《Strange Gate Immortal Path》


 Chapter 1

    "Boom..."


    In the Xuanling world, thunder clouds roll over the green lotus sword sect, lightning flashes, and thunder mans shuttle through the thunder clouds.


    Qinglian sword sect is not an ancient immortal sect in the Xuanling world. It has been established for more than 200000 years, but it rarely appears in the immortal world. It is a hidden Shizong sect.


    There are not many disciples of Qinglian sword sect, less than a thousand. This is also limited by the foundation building method of Qinglian sword sect. However, the disciples of Qinglian sword sect are all women, not to mention their national beauty and natural fragrance, but they are also fresh and refined.


    Qinglian sword sect is located in Changqing mountain in the east of the immortal cultivation world. The mountain is like spring all the year round, with the fragrance of birds and flowers and abundant aura. It is also a rare blessed place for cultivating immortals.


    At this time, on the Qinglian peak of Qinglian sword sect, many Qinglian sect disciples were gathered here. They all looked at a huge lotus pond in the middle of Qinglian peak.


    This huge lotus pond is covered with green lotus pods, and green lotus blossoms are soaking up the aura of heaven and earth.


    In the middle of the lotus pond stands a green lotus. This green lotus is different from others. It is a double lotus with two roots, and the two green lotus are closely connected.


    These two green lotus are higher than the other green lotus in the lotus pond. There is a space around them. Like the king in the lotus pond, they enjoy special status and treatment.


    At this time, the two green lotus blossomed a cyan light, and the rhyme on it flowed endlessly.


    "Click ~"


    Suddenly, an incandescent electric light lit up the whole sky, and two thick fingers of lightning struck down at Qinglian. The destructive gas contained in the lightning made people feel a palpitation. The lightning seemed to destroy Qinglian.


    A woman with bright eyes and bright teeth dressed in green clothes looked at the green lotus in the pool. Her eyes were like stars, showing a trace of concern. She asked the green lady next to her: "elder martial sister, this is the first wave of heaven robbery. Do you think the ancestor of green lotus can survive the heaven robbery?"


    This disciple was full of concern in her words. It can be seen from her words that this green lotus has a high status in the green lotus sword sect.


    Although this is only a green lotus, it is called the ancestor of green lotus by this disciple, which has explained the importance of green lotus to green lotus sword sect!


    Another point is that it shows the age of this green lotus. I''m afraid it has survived for a long time.


    At this time, Qinglian is just crossing the robbery and turning into heaven. Every soul, object and form has heaven''s robbery. There are three aspects of turning into heaven''s robbery. Through heaven''s robbery, she can turn into a human body and continue to practice.


    Master Qinglian, the leader of Qinglian sword sect, looks at Qinglian who is crossing the robbery. His willow eyebrows frown slightly. This spiritual materialization is different from the cultivator crossing the robbery!


    The probability that the cultivator can survive the robbery is higher than that of the spiritual and materialized heavenly robbery. The cultivator can move and has accumulated some combat experience in peacetime!


    However, the Reiki is different from the Reiki. Although the Reiki is not as powerful as the three disasters of the cultivator, it lacks experience and cannot move itself. It can only be split by thunder. At most, it uses its own mana to resist.


    Master Qinglian thought slightly and said, "it''s hard to say. It should be dangerous depending on the situation, but younger martial sister Miaoyu doesn''t have to worry too much. Everything has its own destiny!"


    "That said, but..."


    Miaoyu didn''t go on, but she was worried.


    Master Qinglian comforted: "it''s no use worrying. No one can interfere under the disaster. Master, his old man calculated that the transformation of Qinglian''s ancestor will not be so smooth, but there is also a glimmer of vitality!"


    At this time, the first wave of sky robbery has passed, and the smell of green lotus is much weaker than before. The lotus pods around have been basically destroyed by the thunder.


    The thunder in the air was preparing for the second wave of sky robbery. However, at this time, a little situation appeared in the green lotus.


    "Am I out of the body?"


    Shi San looked at the blue light around him, and his eyes showed confusion.


    Walking towards the blue light, the almost nihilistic soul body easily passes through the blue light. When entering the green light, it feels cool!


    In the blue light, there was a piece of cyan energy like the ocean. These green energy poured into his soul body continuously, which made him feel a burst of comfort and swept away the fatigue in his soul body.


    "What the hell is this place? I''ll study a strange door. Dunjia can also escape here. How can I get back?"


    Shi San didn''t lose himself because he was comfortable. On the contrary, he was a little nervous. The top priority is to find a way to go back.


    He was interested in metaphysics and did some research on Qimen dunjia. He remembered that he had planted a Qimen dunjia in the room. After starting the array, his mind fainted, and then he lost consciousness. When he woke up, his soul appeared here.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, when a rolling thunder came into my ears, I suddenly raised my head and found that there was nothing unusual in this cyan world.


    There was no thunder in the world except cyan or cyan. He couldn''t help wondering: "strange, what the hell is this? Where did the thunder come from? But the thunder was really big enough to scare me!"


    "Can''t it be the blue world over there?"


    He remembered that before he came in, he saw two pieces of blue light. Now he returned and walked out of this blue world.


    When he walked to the other side, he found that he could not cross the blue light, and then he went back to try. The blue light he had entered before could easily cross.


    "No, I can go in there. Why not here?" Shi San stood in front of the green light, thinking constantly, frowning.


    "Who are you? How dare you take away my grandfather''s body!"


    He was startled when a crisp rebuke exploded in his ears.


    Looking around in horror, a petite figure appeared in the blue light.


    "That, that, little sister!"


    Shi San tried his best to show a warm smile on his face and asked suspiciously, "little sister, where is this?"


    "Are you pretending to be stupid?"


    Qinglian said angrily, "this is my body. You have one of my two bodies. I don''t know. If I hadn''t been robbing now, I wouldn''t have let you sneak in."


    "Rob? Rob? Give up? Two bodies?"


    It''s silly. Where is this? Isn''t this in your own strange door dunjia?


    "Cross the robbery? Seize the house?" when he glanced at his mouth and muttered, "why don''t you go to heaven?"


    I didn''t know that old Qinglian''s ears were very good. Although he couldn''t hear Shi San''s sarcasm, he still said: "God, it''s a perfect fairyland. You can only fly into the fairyland after you''ve been robbed by immortals. Now you''ve been robbed and transformed!"


    "Cross robbery into shape?"


    When he was stunned, he secretly said that he had come to the immortal world, didn''t he? It''s ready now. I can fix immortals, hey hey!


    At that time, Qinglian''s father said angrily, "since you have lost one, you will give the rest to you!"


    "What?"


    Shi San stared wide eyed. Didn''t he let himself be struck by thunder?


    "I said, you go to the last layer of incarnation disaster!" old Qinglian''s voice was a little weak. It seems that she spent a lot of money to survive the double incarnation disaster.


    "Wait, let me stroke it first!"


    At this time, Shi San felt that he was going crazy and said, "you are not a human being?"


    "You''re stupid. People don''t have two bodies. My grandfather is Qinglian. Two plants are tied together. You hurry to cross the robbery. I''m seriously worn out. I have to sleep first!" Qinglian''s grandfather said and fell into the blue world where she was.


    It turned out that she found that her other body had been taken away. She was not as excited as she thought. It turned out that she knew she could not survive the third disaster and threw this pit to Shi San.


    "Hey, hey, how can I get through this disaster? I can''t. I don''t have the strength. Isn''t it that I''m not struck by thunder?"


    Shi San shouted for a long time, but old Qinglian still didn''t respond, as if he were really asleep.


    Shi San couldn''t, so he had to go back to his cyan world and enter his cyan world. He found that the cyan power in it was like an arm. At this time, he was a little relieved. At least he had the power to use it. He didn''t have to run out foolishly and get hit by thunder.


    "But how can I get out? What''s going on outside?"


    Shi San knows that the disaster will not wait for you. As long as you are ready, it will come down immediately.


    When the three thoughts fell, the outside environment immediately came into view. The ancestor of Qinglian didn''t deceive himself. He really occupied a Qinglian, in the middle of a big lotus pond.


    There is also a green lotus next to me. This green lotus is connected with me. I secretly said: This is the body of the ancestor of green lotus.


    "Other people''s crossing is dragon Aotian. It''s a counter attack if it''s not good. I ranked a strange dunjia and came here inexplicably. I still became a lotus. What bad luck


    Eh, by the way, I can change my shape as long as I get through the natural disaster. Yes, I can change my shape! "


    Shi San thought that Huaxing became hot again. It seemed that he was not so afraid of Huaxing Tianjie. As long as he was transformed, he could walk like a man.


    "Eh, there are many beautiful women, but they are still classical beauties!" Shi San suddenly found a large group of beautiful women around the lotus pond, and his eyes couldn''t help staring straight.


    A large group of beautiful women are gorgeous, charming and colorful. This is not comparable to those cosmetic surgeons. This is the fairy world. All of them are moistened with aura.


    Shi Shan''s eyes swept away, and she was immediately amazed by a beautiful woman in blue dress standing next to the patriarch. The woman''s skin was as thick as fat, and her beautiful face was shy of flowers. Her eyes like stars were particularly bright and moving, but it was Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu frowns and smiles. She is dazzled. Her every move is generous, elegant, solemn and noble, but there are thousands of Customs


    "What a beautiful girl..."


    "Click ~"


    Just then, a purple electric light with a thick wrist roared down towards the green lotus. The next moment, Shi San was unconscious.


    Green lotus master looked at the lotus pond in horror. The green lotus with two branches and roots had disappeared.


    Miaoyu said in a low voice, "did this incarnation robbery fail?"


    "It should be!"


    Master Qinglian nodded and said, "the two previous thunder robbers are all right, but the next one has a big change. I don''t know why?"


    I don''t know why the last robbery thunder suddenly became purple night God thunder, and his wrist is still thick. How can he live under such a robbery thunder?


    "What should I do?" Miaoyu knew the importance of Qinglian''s ancestors to Qinglian sword sect.


    Master Qinglian pondered for a moment and said, "Master said that there was a glimmer of vitality in the transformation of Qinglian''s ancestor. Let''s go back and gather all elders to deduce it together to see where the glimmer of vitality of Qinglian''s ancestor is and find her quickly!"

 Chapter 2

    "Wake up, that boy, wake up..."


    I don''t know how long it took, Shi San woke up quietly, opened his eyes and found himself in a strange space, but the surrounding layout made him feel very familiar.


    He said immediately, "I cut a grass. Isn''t this my array disk?"


    Old Qinglian jumped in the distance and said, "what array plate? This strange thing is what you call array plate? This is Linghai. Your boy finally woke up!"


    "Linghai?"


    This is clearly their own strange gate array. On the ground is a big nine palace eight trigrams. There are eight trigrams: Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and Dui, corresponding to the eight gates of opening, rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death and surprise.


    This is a strange gate array made by yourself. How can it become a spirit sea?


    Old Qinglian jumped and said, "I really convinced you. I don''t know if you are really stupid, but now I believe you are really stupid. You don''t even know Linghai. How did you practice before?"


    "I haven''t practiced at all, okay?"


    Shi San is a passer-by. Where do you know the common sense of the immortal world?


    Qinglian explained helplessly, "the spirit sea is a sea of one''s soul, a place to carry the soul!"


    "So it is. I don''t understand if you say that!" Shi San glanced at his mouth, but suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "where does my soul come from? Did I transform successfully, or did you transform successfully?"


    Shi San remembered that he didn''t cross the last incarnation disaster. He only had time to see the purple thunder with a big wrist. Then, there was no next.


    "The robbery failed, but now we seem to be in the spirit sea of a small fetus. The fetus is only three months old!" Qinglian''s father looked helpless.


    "Three months!"


    When three Leng Leng, three months that is just taking shape? Not born yet, he said in confusion, "are we reincarnated or reincarnated? This speed is too fast? It won''t be a loss?"


    Shi San suddenly opened his mouth. What happened to him? Inexplicably took away Qinglian and was beaten by thunder. Now, inexplicably, he ran to a newly formed fetus.


    "Anyway, it''s not to give up. The newly formed fetus has no soul!" old Qinglian was a little angry. She didn''t know whether she was sad or happy.


    At that time, Shi San suddenly thought of a very serious problem, that is, there is only one body but two souls. He immediately became alert.


    "Is this body yours or mine?"


    This problem must be made clear. I don''t want to be killed by her for some reason. I''m definitely not an opponent of Qinglian''s ancestor. People can be regarded as cultivators. I''m just a loser.


    When old Qinglian saw the alert looking man, he said angrily, "are you like this? I''m a woman, but this body is a man, I don''t want it!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Shi San was relieved when he heard the speech, but he didn''t relax his guard. He wasn''t sure whether what Qinglian''s ancestor said was true or false. Some people wouldn''t mind whether it was a man or a woman.


    When Qinglian saw Shi San, she still didn''t put down her guard. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. If she could take away the body, she would have killed Shi San long ago!


    Before Shi San woke up, the ancestor of Qinglian had already tried, but as long as he was close to Shi San, he couldn''t make any progress and couldn''t start at all.


    Shi San suddenly felt a burst of fatigue coming up and whispered, "it''s strange. Why do you suddenly feel so tired?"


    "Haven''t you found your problem yet? You only have human souls now. The other two souls and seven souls have been scattered by the thunder. The origin has been integrated into your array!"


    Qinglian saw it clearly at that time. When the last robbery thunder came down, she also woke up for a moment. She just saw the scene that Shi San''s soul was broken up!


    But what surprised her was this gossip. She also knew the gossip, but she had never seen such gossip. It not only appeared in the spirit sea out of thin air, but also could protect the Lord.


    "Then I''m going to bed!"


    Shi San lowered his head and suddenly saw a green lotus under his body. He looked at the ancestor of green lotus and said, "is your green lotus still there?"


    "Yes, what are you doing?"


    Qinglian looked at Shi San warily. Although Shi San didn''t understand anything, she didn''t dare to really treat him as a rookie.


    When he said carelessly, "nothing. I''m not the only one with a body now. It''s only three months. You can think of a way to come out of this matrix, so you don''t have a body. You can be my sister at that time!"


    Hearing the speech, old Qinglian stared and asked in surprise, "is that ok?"


    "Why not? Green lotus is the master of nature. I think the blue origin in green lotus is good!"


    When he looked at his mouth, Nezha could also use lotus roots as his body. The original power of the green lotus was good and gave birth to a body.


    When Shi San came up with this idea, he was mainly worried that Qinglian''s father would make his own idea. Even if she didn''t make her own idea, he was also worried that he would be in great trouble if she was born in the future.


    "Even if you can conceive a body, can''t the mother stand it?"


    "You''re so stupid. Won''t you spend some spiritual power on the mother? It''s good for you, me and our future mother. Just for you, I''ll be born three months later. I''m really too sleepy. How do you choose!"


    Shi San just wanted to fall down, but he thought of something and said, "ah, I only have one soul. I''m afraid I was born a sick child. Did you give me one of the cultivation methods? I''ll think about it first. I heard that cultivation in the matrix is the best."


    "There is innate Qi in the matrix, but I only have one cultivation skill. At that time, the treasure of Qinglian sword school and the mental skill of Qinglian Taoist code, you are not from Qinglian sword school, and you are not a woman, so you can''t give it to you!"


    Qinglian''s father frowned. If Shi San is a woman, he can take him back to Qinglian sword sect as a disciple. Qinglian sword sect doesn''t accept male disciples.


    "As long as you give birth to a new body, you will be my sister in the future. What''s more, after you are born, you will live another life. What do you still mean about things in your previous life? Take a step back, it''s not necessarily the world you used to live in."


    Although Shi San said so, he was worried. He didn''t know if he had a chance to go home?


    Qinglian''s father thought about it, waved his hand, shot a mysterious light at Shi San''s eyebrows and said, "it can''t be spread out. Also, if Qinglian sword sect finds out, I can''t blame me when I''m chased."


    If Shi San''s soul hadn''t been broken up, she wouldn''t give him the Qinglian Taoist code if she was killed. She doesn''t believe that Shi San didn''t practice Kung Fu!


    But there was only one human soul left. It was understandable that some memories were gone, but he still told him not to reveal them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to sleep. It''s fragile in the fetus!" Shi San waved weakly.


    "Hum ~"


    Qinglian''s grandfather snorted coldly and said, "I''m going to shape a body, too. There''s still a question whether you''re a brother or a brother!"


    Shi San was lying on the green lotus platform. He was really tired now. He slowly fell asleep, but the mental method of the green lotus Tao code echoed in his mind!


    "The green lotus begins to be prosperous, the chaos comes out of nature, the one yuan leads to the dark and yellow, the many wonderful perform the ten thousand dharmas, the three thousand ways of nature, guard the heart, inherit the heaven and earth, and have magical powers..."


    The soul of Shi San slowly emerged a wisp of blue light, and even the blue lotus also poured out a blue light to wrap him, but at this moment, he didn''t know it and was sleeping soundly.


    I don''t know how long later, Qinglian returned to Linghai again. He was shocked to see Shi San''s state for a while.


    "How could this be possible? The boy used the green lotus Taoist Scripture to cultivate the divine soul. This is an immortal mind method, not to cultivate the divine soul."


    She hasn''t tried it, but the Qinglian Taoist code can''t cultivate the soul at all. However, Shi San is cultivating the soul. She thought that Shi San wanted to cultivate the martial arts just to cultivate a newly formed fetus.


    Old Qinglian looked at it for a while, shook his head and said, "forget it, this is a freak. I don''t know who this guy used to be. I''d better keep my divine body first. It hasn''t taken shape yet. It''s better to hurry up!"


    As time went by, there were no servants in the fog hidden village and the cloud house, although they were said to be the cloud house, that is, the couple yuntianlin and he Yuxiu, as well as three maids, and there were no others.


    On that day, heyuxiu was embroidering in the courtyard. She was very skillful in stitches and lines. Her jade hands were as flexible as wearing butterflies. She showed a pair of beautiful patterns on pink silk and satin.


    Although this pattern has not been formed yet, it has an outline, which can be seen as a picture of mandarin ducks playing in the water.


    "Madam, you''re embroidering again. You''d better pay more attention to rest. Your body matters!" yuntianlin went to heyuxiu and gently stroked her bulging lower abdomen.


    "Pa ~"


    Heyuxiu patted yuntianlin''s hand and said angrily, "don''t worry, I have no problem with my body. At least I''m also an enlightened immortal. Don''t take advantage!"


    "It''s an old husband and wife. How can you take advantage of it?"


    Yuntianlin teased, with a sad look on his face, and said, "people are pregnant in October, but we have been in our mother''s womb for 12 months, and we haven''t seen any sign of coming out yet. What kind of Freak is this? It''s so frustrating!"


    "Go, can you talk?"


    He Yuxiu pinched yuntianlin''s waist and immediately hurt him.


    Yuntianlin hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "madam, don''t pinch. It''s wrong for my husband. It''s wrong for my husband. Don''t I love my wife? Can I kneel on the bed board tonight?"


    "Kneel on the washboard!" Heyu Xiusong opened his hand and said, "our two children are gifted. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    "Two children?"


    Yuntianlin was stunned and said, "you didn''t feel wrong. Are you sure it''s two?"


    Heyuxiu nodded and said, "of course it''s two, but there''s a strange one. Our daughter didn''t begin to conceive until our son was three months old!"


    Yuntianlin''s expression suddenly became wonderful and said happily, "is it difficult that we won the bid again? No wonder we have to be pregnant for so long. Anyway, it''s a good thing. It seems that we can''t be born until next month!"

 Chapter 3

    A month later, heyuxiu finally felt the production period. On that day, heyuxiu was waiting for delivery in her boudoir. Yuntianlin asked Wang Po next door for help early in the morning.


    After Granny Wang went in, yuntianlin could only wait anxiously outside the door, beat his chest and feet from time to time, clapped his hands and walked back and forth.


    Yuntianlin was also the first time. He was worried about children and his wife. He could only walk around the door and watch the busy work of three maidens.


    At this time, a maid came out with a big washbasin. Yuntian Linton asked, "how about Ziyu? Has she been born?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. How can you have a baby so quickly? I''ll prepare more hot water!" Ziyu said and hurried away with her face.


    "Fast?"


    Yuntianlin stood where he was and whispered after a long time: "Granny Wang has been in for a long time. It''s not fast. These two guys are so troubled. Let''s see how I deal with you when I come out!"


    I don''t know how long later, Ziyu''s voice came out and said, "Sir, you can come in. Mother and son are safe. It''s Dragon and Phoenix!"


    "Born?"


    Yuntianlin''s first reaction was that his wife was born, but there were some doubts. He didn''t hear the cry when he was born? Don''t children cry when they are born?


    Doubt belongs to doubt, but yuntianlin''s action is not slow. As soon as he flashes, he pushes the door and rushes into the wing room.


    As soon as I entered the wing room, I saw two maidens, one holding a swaddling clothes, with a happy smile on his face. He quickly came to the bedside, grabbed heyuxiu''s jade hand, and said excitedly, "it''s hard, madam!"


    "Not hard!"


    Although he Yuxiu''s face was a little tired, it was filled with a happy smile.


    At this time, Mrs. Wang said, "cloud boy, your two babies are very strange. They can''t cry or shout. Come and have a look."


    Mrs. Wang knows that children cry when they are born, but neither of the two babies delivered today will say a word!


    She patted the two children''s buttocks twice and wanted to beat them to cry. Unexpectedly, the two children stared at her with their eyes and dared not shoot again.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Yuntianlin walked over and took a look at the two swaddling clothes and found that the two babies stared at themselves with their eyes.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yuntianlin touched the two children''s faces. The two children''s eyes stared more fiercely, and immediately said: "what do you cry well? These two children follow me, stubborn, don''t cry, fearless. Maybe they dare to pierce the sky when they grow up, good, good!"


    Yuntianlin turned to Ziyu and said, "girl, go to the accounting room to get some spirit stones for Granny Wang!"


    Granny Wang quickly waved her hand and said, "no, it''s all from the neighbors. Besides, there are only a few people in the fog hidden village. Don''t see outside!"


    Yuntianlin''s face was positive and said, "that''s not good. I''m very happy in my life today!"


    "In that case, the old woman is not short of spirit stone. Just give a small piece of fairy gold!" the smile on Mrs. Wang''s face is like a chrysanthemum.


    "I knew you were making this idea!" yuntianlin felt about the space ring on his hand for a while, took out a piece of fairy gold the size of a finger and said, "Oh, here!"


    Mrs. Wang quickly grabbed it. If she can''t ask at ordinary times, don''t underestimate this small piece of immortal gold. As long as she makes weapons such as knives and swords, she will definitely cut iron like mud.


    "Thank you, Yun boy. The old woman has to prepare for the fire. I''ll leave now!" Granny Wang accepted Xianjin and left.


    "Aura?"


    Yuntian Lin stared at the two swaddling clothes. His eyes glittered. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, heyuxiu said, "Yueyao and ziyao, hold the baby and let me have a look!"


    When they heard the speech, they immediately took the swaddling clothes to the bedside. It was strange that the two children didn''t stare at heyuxiu, but were a little cute.


    This made yuntianlin jealous and muttered, "I''ll stare at you!"


    "What vinegar do you want to eat with the two children?" Heyu glanced at yuntianlin, half lying up, looking at the two children and said, "look at how spiritual the two children are. Take a name!"


    Yuntianlin nodded, looked at the boy and said, "this little guy is so troublesome that he stayed for 13 months before he came out. Just call him 13, yun13!"


    When Shi San heard the speech, he was relieved. Although it was not Shi San, thirteen was also good. At least it was close.


    At this time, yuntianlin continued: "the female child is called yuncaiyue. What does madam think?"


    Heyuxiu nodded and said, "cloud moon is good. Is cloud thirteen too hasty?"


    "If you''re not hasty and don''t call him thirteen, how can you afford him to toss my wife for thirteen months? That''s the deal!"


    Yun shisan is both wronged and happy to hear yuntianlin''s one hammer tone. What is wronged is that he was born three months late for Qinglian''s ancestor. Oh, it''s cloud month now, but he was born three months late for her.


    Happily, yuntianlin is not changing his mind. His name is thirteen. He also likes the name very much.


    "Come on, mother hug!"


    He Yuxiu said he was going to get up and get out of bed.


    Yuntian Linton was in a hurry. He pressed her shoulder and said softly, "madam, you have just given birth. You have to have a good rest and take care of your body. Hold it in two days!"


    "I''m a real enlightenment person. I''m not so fragile. I''ll hold my little baby while I go!" heyuxiu poked away yuntianlin and got out of bed to hold yuncaiyue.


    "The baby''s physical fitness is poor!"


    Yun shisan suddenly felt a little sleepy, so he closed his eyes and slept soundly in Yueyao''s arms.


    He Yuxiu hugged Yun shisan again, carefully observed for a moment, and said to Yun Tianlin, "the roots and bones of the two children are very good. They are good seedlings for cultivation. Let''s see what skill is suitable for them!"


    "Practice, wait until they grow up, don''t worry!" yuntianlin shook his head.


    "You''re not in a hurry. You need to know who the people in Wuyin village are. If they see it, they''ll have to rush to recruit students at that time!"


    He Yuxiu was really worried. His baby, he didn''t practice martial arts. Where would he be willing to give himself to others as an apprentice?


    "That''s better. I''ll help them wash the Sutra, cut the marrow and lay the foundation. After they are sensible, Shifu will choose at will. Hey hey ~" yuntianlin''s face shows a sly smile.


    "I can''t bear it!"


    "It''s okay, we''ll have another child in two years, and the child can''t stay here forever!" fog hidden village is a very special place. They don''t feel anything here, but the child always wants to go out and see the world.


    "Forget it, it''s still early!"


    Heyu Xiu shook her head and said to Yun Tianlin, "go out and I''ll feed the baby breast milk. These two children haven''t drunk breast milk yet. They haven''t made trouble for so long!"


    Children who don''t make trouble are the worst to take. You don''t know when he will be hungry or when he will pee, but it''s not easy to take children who are noisy all day. Worry, anyway, children are not easy to take.


    Yun shisan is indeed asleep. He is not a cultivator and doesn''t know how the root bone of his body is, but it won''t be too bad. His first priority is to sleep now.


    After yuntianlin went out, heyuxiu wanted to feed the child first. After looking at yunshisan, he found that the child was asleep and couldn''t feed.


    "Ziyu, hold the young master first!"


    He Yuxiu handed Yun 13 to Ziyu and looked at another swaddling clothes. It was cloud moon. He found that the child''s small eyes were spinning around.


    "This girl has more aura than her brother, and her brother knows how to sleep!" heyuxiu doesn''t care much. The newborn babies are sleepy, but the woman looks very energetic.


    The cloud moon secretly said in her heart: although that guy has practiced the green lotus Taoist code, he only has human soul. The other two souls and seven souls are scattered in the strange gossip. It''s strange not to be sleepy.


    But fortunately, the two souls and seven souls of Yun 13 are scattered in the nine palaces and eight gates. They are still in his spirit sea. Otherwise, there is only one soul. Even if you can wake up, you are a fool.


    "I don''t know if that guy really doesn''t know how to cultivate or fake. He even wasted so much of my source to help him sort out his meridians!"


    When she was in her womb, Yun shisan either practiced the soul body with Qinglian Taoist code or slept. She didn''t care about her body at all!


    However, he still sleeps deeply. He wakes up less than an hour every day. That hour is used by him to practice the green lotus Taoist code!


    Yuncaiyue is helpless. After her fetal membrane is formed, she should not only moisten her fetal membrane with the origin of Qinglian, but also moisten yun13. Every time, yun13 consumes more than half of the origin of Qinglian. Now it''s painful to think about it.


    "I don''t know where this place is or how far it is from Qinglian sword sect?" cloud Yue''s eyes showed a trace of confusion. She didn''t know if Qinglian sword sect could find it here?


    A newborn baby shows a confused color. As a mother, heyuxiu doesn''t care. What can a baby who has just seen the sun think? Who has the ability to think? My mind is full of chaos.


    "Little guy, he was sentimental just at birth. It seems that he will be a smart girl in the future!"


    Heyuxiu smiled, untied his skirt and gathered yuncaiyue to his chest to nurse yuncaiyue.


    But the cloud moon looked at the white flower in front of her and smelled some sweet smell. Her small mouth was closed and didn''t move.


    "Little guy, drink some breast milk first, or you''ll be hungry soon!"


    Heyuxiu came to the mouth of yuncaiyue. Yuncaiyue was a green lotus in her previous life. She had never seen such a battle, but she still opened her mouth and sucked it curiously.


    "Wow ~"


    At this time, a loud voice came from the swaddling clothes in Ziyu''s arms, which was like a baby crying.


    Ziyu said to heyuxiu, "madam, the young master woke up so soon and didn''t sleep. Are you hungry?"


    "I think I''m hungry. Come on, feed him some food and let him sleep when he''s full!" heyuxiu took yunshisan and gave him a bite.


    Yun shisan was not polite. He took a hard breath and smelled the milk smell in his mouth. At this time, he really realized the feeling of mother and son connecting!


    After drinking a mouthful of breast milk, Yun shisan had more feelings for heyuxiu. Unlike before, it was completely like a spectator or a passer-by.


    At this time, a mouthful of breast milk made him feel the warmth and affection of his mother, really integrated into this family, accepted his mother in this life, and Yun shisan drank a mouthful of breast milk and went to bed sweetly.

 Chapter 4

    "Brother, the fog hidden village seems not simple, and the village is isolated from the outside. There is an array to cover the village!"


    On a small hill, cloud moon and cloud 13 sit side by side on a big stone. It has been eight years since they were born in this village, and they are all eight years old.


    The two of them also have some basic knowledge of the village over the years. The village is relatively large, but there are not many people. Many people are alone, and they can''t even see people for three or five years.


    Although yuncaiyue had no experience in his previous life, he had been growing in a Dalian pool and knew little about external things!


    But at least she had some accomplishments in her previous life. She could feel that the people in Wuyin village were not ordinary people. The village was also shrouded in a huge array, which made her feel very mysterious.


    Yun shisan was no longer surprised. He arranged a strange door to escape to the Xuanling world. He was struck by thunder for no reason and went back to his mother''s womb.


    "What''s so strange? Maybe everyone here is a hidden strongman!"


    Yun shisan felt that this village was not made by nature, but some hermit strongmen came here to live in seclusion for some reason. More and more people became the current village.


    This is the immortal cultivation world. Anything can happen. There is nothing strange about a hermit village.


    The cloud moon was annoyed and said angrily, "brother, you didn''t hear the point I said?"


    "What''s the point?" Yun shisan pretended to be stunned and asked, "is there a big secret in our fog hidden village or a baby?"


    "Hum ~"


    Yuncaiyue stood up, stamped her feet on the big stone and said angrily, "our village is isolated from the outside world. We can''t get out. Do you understand?"


    "We are only eight years old. Why are we going out?" Yun shisan never thought of going out. No, it should be said that he never thought of going out so early.


    "Go out and practice. We are practitioners. What kind of fairyland do we build behind closed doors?"


    At this time, yuncaiyue really wanted to break yunshisan''s brain and see what he was thinking. If the cultivator didn''t experience honing and the world of mortals, what else would he practice?


    "Cut, the outside world is terrible. Why do I go out with a sick seedling? I can''t even walk far. I feel it''s safer to stay here!"


    Yun shisan glanced. He was able to come to the hill on the back of the cloud. He was not a sick seedling, but he was more like a sick seedling.


    Yun shisan''s physical foundation is really good. There is no problem. Yuncaiyue helps him dredge his meridians in his mother''s womb, and his father helps wash tendons and cut marrow from time to time. His body is much better than ordinary children of the same age.


    However, he has only one soul to control the body, and the other two souls and seven souls have not reunited yet. It is difficult for a soul to control such a strong body.


    Therefore, he can''t walk far normally now. He is panting from the head of the village to the end of the village. It''s the same on a flat road, and it''s even more difficult to climb the mountain.


    The cloud was white and said, "you deserve it. You''re greedy for beauty. You''re a ruffian. You''re clearly crossing the robbery. You still want to see beautiful women!"


    "What can I do at that time? It seems that if I don''t look at those two eyes, the thunder won''t come down?" Yun shisan was scolded. The color ruffian was not embarrassed, but argued with reason.


    Yun shisan''s heart is also very complex. If the disaster can be overcome, should it be transformed now? Although they belong to the demon family after they turn into shape, they are not panting like they are now.


    However, Yun shisan prefers human identity. After all, the idea of being human in previous lives has been deeply rooted.


    Yuncaiyue also knows that even if yun13 doesn''t look at those two eyes, the lightning will still break down. It turned out that it was only one person''s lightning, but it became two people''s because of yun13''s disorderly entry!


    But even so, if it is doubled at most, it will not bring down Zixiao God thunder, which she can''t understand until now.


    The cloud moon sighed and said, "I''m afraid you have to gather three souls to solve this situation. Unfortunately, I don''t have such a skill. You can''t tell others about your situation, or you can ask the elders in the village!"


    "Forget it, let''s do it first!"


    Yun shisan also knows his situation. His father Yun Tianlin has also asked someone to see it, but it has no fruit.


    It''s not that others can''t check his soul, but that he can''t even enter the Linghai. There is a strange gate array in the Linghai to protect him!


    Others can''t see it, but they can''t say it. Once they say it, there''s no secret, and it doesn''t make sense.


    Cloud moon was a little depressed when she saw cloud 13. She couldn''t help comforting her: "don''t worry, there must be a way. Your two souls and seven souls haven''t disappeared. They are still in your spirit sea. Just find a way to reunite."


    "It''s all right. I think it''s good!" Yun 13 nodded and said, "you just said cultivation. Can you tell me something about cultivation, such as how to divide the cultivation realm? How to cultivate each realm?"


    "It''s OK to tell you, but I don''t know much!" cloud moon looked at cloud 13 strangely. It seems that he really doesn''t know anything.


    Then, cloud moon introduced: "our world is called xuanlingjie. It is a world where immortals are popular. There are immortals, demons, demons and others, but we are all called practitioners or Taoists..."


    Cultivation is divided into Qi practice realm, foundation building realm, spirit condensation realm, spirit accumulation realm, mysterious spirit realm, spirit spirit realm, mysterious and wonderful realm and Enlightenment realm. Each realm is divided into three stages: front, middle and rear!


    After the enlightenment realm, there are three disasters, wind disaster, fire disaster and thunder disaster. After the thunder disaster, there are earth immortals. Yuncaiyue told me what he knows about it.


    Cloud moon finally said, "well, that''s all I know. My mother is a real person in the enlightenment realm. I don''t know my father''s accomplishments. If you want to know more, ask my father and mother!"


    "Your incarnation robbery is a thunderstorm?" Yun shisan recalled that the robbery thunder was really terrible. He was also surprised at the high cultivation of Yun caiyue''s previous life.


    The cloud moon turned her eyes and said, "what do you think? The thunderstorm is a thunderstorm. I think it''s a Huaxing Tianjie. Huaxing Tianjie is in the Xuanling realm!"


    "Did anyone tell you that you were cute when you rolled your eyes?" Yun shisan reached out and pinched the little face of Yun caiyue.


    "Come on, we should go back!" the cloud moon glared at cloud thirteen.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Are you telling me how to practice Qi and build a foundation?"


    He now came to the Xuanling world by accident. He was curious about cultivation. He didn''t believe that he would be trapped in the fog hidden village when he came here.


    Yuncaiyue nodded and said, "to practice Qi is to hold your breath and concentrate on sensing the aura of heaven and earth according to the cultivation skill, and introduce the aura into the Dantian. However, we have to test the spiritual root first, and choose the skill according to the spiritual root. As for building the foundation, it''s a little troublesome. This is the basis of the cultivator..."


    Cloud 13 interrupted: "I understand this. Only by laying a good foundation can we go further. Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground."


    "Don''t listen? If you want to listen, don''t interrupt. To build the foundation, you must first find a fairy map. If the product level of the fairy map is low, it will affect future achievements. If the product level is high, it''s hard to do, but even if you can get it, it depends on whether you can observe and understand it!"


    "There''s so much emphasis on building the foundation?"


    Yun shisan knew nothing about cultivation. He always thought it was just to absorb Reiki and consolidate the foundation. It seems that it is not as simple as he thought.


    "Of course, otherwise everyone will be immortal. How can there be ordinary people?" cloud moon held her small hands in front of her chest, revealing a proud and charming appearance.


    Yun shisan agreed with the statement of cloud moon very much, nodded and said, "you continue to say, what does this fairy picture look like?"


    "The immortal map is not fixed. It is said that the immortal map of the supreme immortal sect of the immortal world is the purple micro star map, which is the heaven level immortal map. Some sects also use the star fairy map, but not the purple osmanthus. The earth emperor gate is the mountain trend map, the immortal map with water pulse, and the sea king sect is..."


    "Get, get ~"


    Yun shisan listened to yuncaiyue''s precious words and interrupted her: "I heard you say that these are based on stars, mountains and rivers. Is there anything else?"


    "Yes!" the cloud moon nodded and continued, "some people use spirit tools to build a foundation. There are many kinds of knives, swords and armor. They also use the spirit of heaven and earth. Qinglian sword sect uses Qinglian to build a foundation!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes showed a strange color and asked, "can it be compared with what you said? Tianwangzong, yes, can it be compared with the Ziwei immortal map of tianwangzong?"


    "Yes, they have their own strengths. The heaven and Earth Spirit extract is also divided into heaven and earth dark and yellow. The heaven and Earth Spirit extract of heaven and earth can still be compared with the purple and micro immortal picture, and the Qinglian of Qinglian sword school is not bad.


    It''s hard to say how to use spirit tools and magic weapons, but there are also those that can be comparable to the purple micro immortal map. Some spirit tools and magic weapons and the spirit of heaven and earth can still grow, which is even likely to surpass the purple micro immortal map, but such a probability is very small. "


    "Just do it!"


    Yun shisan was relieved at this time. As long as he could build a foundation with other things, where else would he go to find Xiantu to build a foundation?


    The cloud moon has become a little teacher. She said with her hands on her hips: "there are many mysteries in it. I don''t know much. Condensing the spirit environment is to quench the spirit, remove the weeds and save the turnip, and make the spirit pure and concise. Don''t say anything else. You haven''t even stepped into the introduction of cultivation now."


    Yun nodded. It''s enough to know so much today, but he still said, "it''s like you''ve stepped into the threshold of cultivation!"


    The cloud moon suddenly withered and whispered, "isn''t that afraid of being found and afraid to practice?"


    She is not unable to practice, but dare not practice. If her parents find out at that time, she doesn''t know how to explain.


    Both of them are little guys with some secrets. They can only hide in remote places to dare to say these, otherwise they don''t even dare to mention a word at ordinary times.


    "Well, it''s time to go back, otherwise it''s late, and my mother will be worried!" Yun shisan said and climbed up the cloud moon''s back, and he wanted her to carry it down.

 Chapter 5

    Just as yuncaiyue was walking home with yun13 on her back, before she got home, three people came face to face.


    The cloud moon''s eyes coagulated and said, "brother, it''s Liu Hu, Bai Shan and Fang Zizhou. They''re coming!"


    "Leave them alone. Let''s go home and just three ruffians!"


    Yun shisan really doesn''t want to pay attention to these three people. There are not many people in Wuyin village, but there are still some children. After all, many people here are in pairs, and only a part of them are alone!


    These three people are older than them, ranging from two to five years.


    However, these people are the ruffians in the village. They don''t learn well at a young age and act like fools!


    These people often bully some children. As long as they are weaker than them, they will be bullied. As long as children are harmless, parents won''t say anything.


    When Liu Hu saw Yun 13, he quickly walked over and joked, "Hey, isn''t this the sick seedling of Yun house? It''s so big that women have to carry it. Are you ashamed?"


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to leave!" Yun shisan sighed in his heart. I''m afraid he''s in some trouble when he meets these ruffians.


    The cloud moon little willow eyebrow picked and said, "what''s your business? I''m willing to carry it, can''t I?"


    "Bad!"


    Cloud thirteen one heard the words of cloud moon secretly call bad. Isn''t this the rhythm of picking things?


    Sure enough, Liu Hu frowned, approached this side for two steps, stared at the cloud moon and said, "what''s none of my business? It''s none of my business today. I have to break your legs!"


    Yun shisan knew it was difficult to get away today. He patted yuncaiyue on the shoulder and said, "put me down first!"


    Cloud moon put cloud 13 down. The next moment, the girl''s temper came up, pointed to Liu Hu and said, "you want to break our legs?"


    "Rub, rub ~"


    I don''t know why, facing the clouds at this time, Liu Hu involuntarily stepped back two steps!


    In fact, this is from her temperament. Although she has no accomplishments now, her previous life is somehow xuanlingjing. This temperament makes Liu Hu suddenly feel a burst of pressure.


    Baishan hurriedly stood beside Liu Hu and asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Hu immediately felt hot on his face, and his face was lost by himself. He scolded: "I, I was scared by a little girl who didn''t practice Qi in the later stage. I cut a grass!"


    Liu Hu pointed to the cloud moon and said to Baishan and Fang Zizhou, "beat her up."


    When they heard the speech, they immediately surrounded the cloud moon with wooden swords. Fortunately, the swords in their hands are wooden swords, which is also used by them to practice swordsmanship. The Qi practice realm is basically not equipped with iron swords. After all, there are neighbors and no enemies in Wuyin village.


    Yuncaiyue conveniently picked up a dead tree branch on the roadside and protected yunshisan behind her. Her eyes stared at the two people in Baishan who wanted to approach.


    Liu Hu said sarcastically, "a girl without cultivation, pick up a dead tree branch and pretend to be a nvxia. Go up and break her legs to let her know what a cultivator is!"


    When they heard the speech, they immediately stabbed the cloud moon with a wooden sword. Looking at their moves, their swordsmanship was not skilled and frivolous, but such swordsmanship was enough to deal with some ordinary people without cultivation.


    However, although yuncaiyue has no accomplishments and has not practiced swordsmanship, she has never eaten pork. At least she has seen pigs run!


    In the Qinglian sword sect, many disciples practice sword around the lotus pond. Influenced by it, they also know some sword techniques.


    At this time, yuncaiyue used the sword technique of the Qinglian sword classic according to the gourd and gourd, but it was just a four different. I''m afraid people of the Qinglian sword school couldn''t see that it came from the Qinglian sword classic.


    Qinglian sword Scripture is different from Qinglian Dao Scripture, but it is also one. Qinglian Dao Scripture is a mental cultivation method, while Qinglian sword Scripture is a sword method.


    The dead tree branch in the cloud moon''s hand swung round and surrounded their wooden sword. The dead tree branch stabbed along the wooden sword and closed slowly!


    There''s no way. She doesn''t have a little cultivation. If she wants to win these two people, she must find a way to remove their power!


    The dead tree branches of the cloud moon were immediately pasted when the two wooden swords stabbed themselves. This is the formula for pasting words in the Qinglian sword code!


    She hasn''t practiced swordsmanship. It''s a little rusty to use, and it''s different to use it. However, she has mastered the essence of Qinglian sword classic.


    The two of them stabbed in front of the wooden sword in Baishan. After the cloud moon pasted the wooden sword, they didn''t dare to fight hard. Without the blessing of spiritual power, fighting the wooden sword with dead tree branches is like an egg hitting a stone!


    The dead tree branch can only take advantage of the situation. The cloud moon gently pulls back his small hand holding the dead tree branch and uses the formula with words in the green lotus sword code!


    The dead tree branches were on the two wooden swords, and the two wooden swords were immediately taken to the side, and then the word throwing formula was used.


    Dead tree branches with wooden swords swung outward, and Baishan two people''s footwall was unstable. They suddenly stumbled and fell to one side.


    When Liu Hu saw this scene, he immediately scolded angrily: "you two are really useless. At least you are in the middle of practicing Qi. You are even done with three or two moves by others. Get up quickly and let''s go together!"


    "Bang ~"


    Suddenly, a dull thump came into everyone''s ears. When they looked at Liu Hu, they saw his body slowly fall down.


    After Liu Hu fell, yun13 appeared. At this time, he was holding a stick with a thick arm. Everyone didn''t know when he would be behind Liu Hu.


    "What''s special? Let''s go together!" Yun shisan kicked Liu Hu.


    Yun shisan turned his head and found that Baishan and Fang Zizhou were in a confused circle. Without saying a word, he waved a big stick and smashed it at the top of Baishan.


    Yun shisan knows that if he can''t get them down today, he can''t be good. He knows the truth that it''s better to start first.


    When the big stick was dropped, Baishan was still in a confused state, like stunned. Liu Hu was in the later stage of practicing Qi. At this time, he was knocked down by a sick seedling of Yun thirteen. It was like a ghost in the daytime. He was stunned.


    Yun shisan didn''t care about Bai Shan''s reaction. The big stick fell on Bai Shan''s head. A dull hum sounded, and Bai Shan fell to the ground.


    Yun shisan frowned. He was aiming at the top of Baishan, but the big stick fell on Baishan''s neck. The key was that Baishan didn''t move.


    Yun shisan shook his head and whispered, "it seems that my bones are still not good. I can''t aim well. How can I miss? I need to practice more in the future!"


    However, Yun shisan didn''t notice the reaction of cloud moon. Her shock was more than that of Baishan.


    At this time, Fang Zizhou came back to his senses. Looking at the two people who fell on the ground, he trembled and said to Yun 13: "Lord, Lord 13, please forgive me. I was forced. Yes, Liu Hu forced Liang into prostitution. No, he forced Liang into slavery, Lord 13..."


    "Seeing that you are so knowledgeable, go and find a wheelchair for me. Later..." Yun shisan fell back before he finished his words.


    Seeing this, the cloud moon hurried forward, hugged Yun 13, stared at Fang Zizhou and said, "do you hear me? Hurry to find a wheelchair and push the wheelchair for your master 13 later."


    "I, I''ll go now!"


    Fang Zizhou ran away. Even though Yun 13 fainted, there was still a cloud month. He had personally experienced the power of cloud month.


    After Fang Zizhou ran away, yuncaiyue looked at Yun 13 in surprise and said in doubt, "this guy just had the strength in the early stage of building the foundation. It''s strange that he didn''t cultivate. How many secrets do you have?"


    Yuncaiyue and yunshisan are also relatively close and better. The relationship between them is much better than that with their younger brother, even better than their parents. For nothing else, just because they both have their own little secrets and have an extraordinary experience together.


    The secret of cloud moon, cloud 13, has a general understanding.


    However, the secret of cloud 13 has always been a mystery to cloud month, so cloud month also wants to solve this mystery very much.


    Yuncaiyue sat on the ground holding yun13. She also collapsed at this time. It''s no problem to walk by herself, but it''s a little choking to walk with yun13 on her back.


    Cloud moon rested for a while, stood up, looked at the two people lying on the ground, breathed evenly, and whispered, "it''s good if they''re not dead!"


    Squat down and pick up Yun 13. Just as he was about to move him on his back, a man came from a distance. It was Fang Zizhou who had left like Amnesty.


    "This guy is really honest. He didn''t run away by himself!"


    Fang Zizhou ran to this side panting against a wheelchair. When he came to the front, he put down the wheelchair and fell to the ground.


    Fang Zizhou gasped heavily, pointed to the wheelchair and said, "wheel, wheelchair, I, I moved here, I moved here."


    Cloud month looked at the wheelchair. It was a bit like a master''s chair, but the back of the chair should be tilted back. Several chair feet turned into wooden wheels. The front two were small wooden wheels and the back two were big wooden wheels.


    "How can I feel that this wheelchair looks familiar? Why is it so similar to Grandma Wang''s?"


    At this time, although Fang Zizhou was still breathing heavily, he could still breathe. He said, "this is Grandma Wang''s house. I think it''s idle, so he''s coming!"


    The cloud moon sniffed and said, "can you come as a rascal? Shouldn''t you steal it while others aren''t here?"


    "Granny Wang gave it. I''m sure I won''t come. I said the 13th master wanted it, and Granny Wang gave it to me."


    Fang Zizhou thought of her insincere request at that time. Grandma Wang didn''t give it and kept it like a baby, but she said it was Yun shisan''s request. Grandma Wang moved it to him without thinking about it.


    Fang Zizhou said in his heart, "Thirteen masters'' face is easy to use!"


    Cloud moon doesn''t worry about how he got it. Anyway, it''s just a wheelchair. He gently put cloud 13 in the wheelchair and waved his hand and said, "forget it. Since the wheelchair has been moved, you can find a way for two people on the ground."


    Cloud Moon said and pushed the wheelchair home. Fang Zizhou shouted behind him, "well, do you want me to push the wheelchair?"


    The cloud Moon said, "didn''t you say that? You''ll push the wheelchair for my brother from tomorrow, or I''ll push the wheelchair to Grandma Wang and tell her that you lied to him, and I caught you and sent the wheelchair back. Then I''ll see how Grandma Wang will deal with you."

 Chapter 6

    "Fortunately, you wake up, or you don''t know how to explain when you go in?"


    When she was about to get home, Yun shisan woke up. Although Yun caiyue had some doubts and wanted to ask Yun shisan, she had to press her doubts at the bottom of her heart.


    Yun nodded and said, "go in. My mother is afraid she will have to wait in a hurry!"


    The cloud moon nodded, pushed Yun 13 to the cloud house, and shouted, "Mom, we''re back!"


    "Where have you been? Playing so late!" heyuxiu pulled a little boy out!


    The little boy is no one else, but his younger brother yuncaiqi, who is two years younger than them. This name is like the name of Yunyue, not as hasty as the name of yun13.


    "I went to dongshanpo with my brother. I forgot the time and came back late!"


    Yun shisan also came down from the wheelchair at this time, took heyuxiu and said, "yes, mom, I''m hungry. Can I eat?"


    At this time, yuncaiqi ran over and sat in the wheelchair, which drew heyuxiu''s attention back to the wheelchair and said, "isn''t this Grandma Wang''s wheelchair? Why are you coming?"


    Cloud moon looks at cloud 13. She is not good at words and doesn''t know how to explain.


    Yun shisan immediately explained, "well, when we came down the Dongshan slope, I suddenly felt a little tired. I happened to meet Fang Zizhou and asked him to borrow it!"


    Heyuxiu fondly touched Yun thirteen''s head and said to Yun caiyue, "you don''t know your brother''s physical condition. Don''t always take him to such a far place to play."


    Yun shisan hid behind heyuxiu and blinked at yuncaiyue. Yuncaiyue turned her eyes. She was used to it. She was basically holding the pot every time she came back late.


    He Yuxiu said, "well, go in and have dinner. Your father is still waiting inside!"


    Yun shisan ran to the dining room. As soon as he entered the dining room, he saw Yun Tianlin sitting at the table waiting. He immediately said, "Dad, we''re back."


    Yuntianlin nodded and whispered, "wash your hands and eat when you come back. Wait a minute and the dishes will be cold!"


    Yun shisan washed his hands, sat down next to Yun Tianlin and looked at the simple dishes. On the table were a plate of marinated chicken, a plate of pickled fish, a bowl of tofu and a plate of fried chicken offal with pickled bamboo shoots.


    But it was this simple dish that made him have a big appetite. Heyuxiu gave yuncaiqi and yuncaiyue a chicken leg, put the chicken head into yun13 bowl and said, "I know you like chicken head best!"


    "Thank you, mother!"


    Cloud 13 thanked and began his gluttonous feast.


    When he was almost full, yuntianlin said to yun13, "in two days, will you and Xiaoyue go to the old man at the head of the village to read?"


    "No!"


    Cloud thirteen and cloud moon almost speak in unison.


    Yuntianlin was surprised and said, "why? How can you practice if you don''t recognize words?"


    Cloud 13 put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "Dad, we know words. If you don''t believe it, ask sister Ziyu!"


    There were not many people in the cloud house. There were only three maids, Ziyu. They ate at the same table. They were not big families and had no rules.


    At this time, Ziyu nodded and said, "yes, sir, the 13th young master and miss Yue all know words. They can all read Qingxin Jue."


    Although yuntianlin was surprised, he naturally believed in Ziyu. Hearing the speech, he bowed his head and thought. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "Ziyu, take your child down to take a bath first!"


    A moment later, after several people left, only yuntianlin and heyuxiu were left. Yuntianlin still frowned.


    Heyuxiu asked softly, "what are you thinking?"


    "Hoo ~"


    Yuntian Lin said with a sigh of relief, "I wonder if it''s time for them to practice. You know the situation of thirteen. After several people see it, they can''t see any problems. Maybe it will get better after practice!"


    Heyuxiu nodded and said, "thirteen and Yueer are also eight years old. Ordinary children also begin to practice. This is a good stage of practice. You can try it!"


    "Let me think again!" yuntianlin was still a little uncertain. After all, yunshisan''s body was still unclear.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud thirteen was in a daze in bed after taking a bath. At this time, cloud moon crept in.


    Cloud moon ran to the bedside without any reserve. She opened the quilt and drilled into the quilt. She also said, "brother, let''s squeeze!"


    Yun shisan looked at his sister who had got into the quilt and said helplessly, "I say you are a girl. Why do you always squeeze into me? I don''t know how to be reserved!"


    "Hee hee ~"


    The cloud moon laughed and said, "we are brothers and sisters. We are only eight years old now. Your idea is too evil!"


    Yun shisan pulled the quilt and was covered by the cloud moon. He leaned to sleep face to face with her and said, "tell me, what do you want?"


    "Brother, I''m just a little strange. I want to ask you, how did you run behind Liu Hu during the fight?" cloud moon looked at cloud 13 curiously.


    Yun shisan frowned. He still hasn''t figured out what''s going on. At that time, the situation was urgent. In a hurry, he picked up the big stick on the side of the road. He was worried about how to go to Liu Hu''s back and put him down, and then appeared behind him inexplicably.


    But he said, "I walked past when you didn''t pay attention to the fight!"


    If not, he can''t explain the situation at that time now. He was thinking about it before he was in a daze. The cloud month came before he thought of it.


    Although yuncaiyue didn''t believe yun13''s words, she didn''t pay much attention at that time, maybe she was negligent.


    "Then what''s the matter with you beating Liu Hu and Bai Shan? It definitely has the strength to build the foundation!"


    For the first time, when beating Liu Hu, the cloud moon was not clear. It was too sudden at that time. She was also fighting with Baishan. When she found out, Liu Hu had fallen.


    However, when Yun shisan beat the white mountain, she could see clearly that there was a aura gushing from the stick at that time, which had reached the cultivation achievement in the early stage of building the foundation!


    This made her wonder. They were tired of staying together all day since childhood. She was sure that Yun shisan had no accomplishments, but she could put Liu Hu down. The key was that aura.


    "I''m still strange about this!" Yun Shiyi looked confused.


    The cloud moon looked at Yun 13. He didn''t look like a joke. He asked, "how did you feel when you knocked them out? For example, what kind of abnormalities in your body?"


    "At that time, I just wanted to lay them down and didn''t pay much attention!" Yun shisan fell into meditation and tried to recall his feeling at that time.


    "Is it?" cloud thirteen''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The cloud moon saw the look of cloud 13 and immediately asked, "what did you think of?"


    Yun shisan said, "I just wanted strength at that time, and then a warm current flowed from Baihui Point into the eight meridians of the strange meridians, then gushed out to Shaoyang point, and then dried them down!"


    The cloud moon was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he said, "this is not the source of power yet?"


    "It seems that I have the power as long as I want, but sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn''t work!"


    Yun shisan didn''t explain, but there was a faint guess in his heart that the power should come from Linghai. I remember practicing Qinglian Taoist code when I was still in my womb!


    And when Liu Hu said that he would besiege the cloud moon together, he appeared behind Liu Hu in a hurry. At that time, a warm current poured into the soles of his feet!


    If you guessed correctly, it should be the strange gate array plate in the spirit sea and the Dun in the strange gate dunjia played a role, but these have yet to be verified. I don''t want to explain more at this time.


    Cloud moon thought of another problem and said, "if you can find the root of this power, maybe your sick body can be solved!"


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "don''t worry about it first. I''ll practice more and try more tomorrow. I can always find the source of strength. Go to sleep."


    Yun shisan is in a good mood. If his guess is right, it must be Linghai. In addition, there is no explanation.


    Ignoring the cloud moon, he closed his eyes and tried to concentrate his will on the spiritual sea. After he was born, he also tried meditation and wanted to enter the spiritual sea, but all ended in failure.


    Yun shisan tried hard for two hours, but he still couldn''t enter the spirit sea as he wanted, so he had to give up and said secretly, "it seems urgent. Since I can make use of the power of the spirit sea, it shows that I have the opportunity to sink into the spirit sea!"


    "As long as I can return to the spirit sea again, I can continue to practice the green lotus Taoist code, but I need to practice more!"


    Yun shisan has decided to exercise more. It''s best to be able to hook the power of the spirit sea again and feel it carefully, so as to enter the spirit sea more easily!


    The other is to exercise their control over the body. Only the human soul. It''s still too hard to control the body. If you want to succeed, you have to exercise the endurance and durability of body control.


    The next morning, yunshisan woke up her sister yuncaiyue. She got up early and made a round trip in the house, but she didn''t see yuntianlin.


    "It''s strange. Dad practices sword in the yard every morning. Why didn''t he see anyone today?"


    Yun shisan has some doubts. It''s not that he wants to find yuntianlin. It''s that yuntianlin practices sword in the yard every morning for three years. I didn''t see him today, but I''m not used to it.


    At this time, he Yuxiu appeared behind him and said softly, "thirteen, looking for your father?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "it''s strange that I didn''t see him practicing sword today. Mom, where''s dad?"


    He Yuxiu smiled and said, "he went out early in the morning!"


    "Where have you been?"


    He Yuxiu said, "go to the village head Xiao Fei''s house. Don''t play with yue''er for a while. Your father will find the village head to test the talent crystal of Linggen, and then test your Linggen first."


    "Test Linggen? Then, we can practice?" Yun shisan was stunned. If it was before, he would be very happy, but now he didn''t have much surprise. Because of yesterday''s discovery, he just wanted to find Linghai again.

 Chapter 7

    "Really?"


    As soon as the cloud moon''s eyes lit up, if she tested her talent cultivation, she could practice openly and happily said, "Mom, the moon found you so beautiful today."


    "Mother is so beautiful every day!" Yun shisan glanced.


    In fact, heyuxiu is like this every day. Years have not left traces on her face. She is wearing light makeup, and her water blue Suya Ru skirt is vivid!


    With long dark hair, willow eyebrows, pink, bright eyes and bright teeth, coupled with the standard melon seed face, a living beauty, coupled with the orchid Huixin temperament, the ribbon floats like a fairy in the world!


    Heyuxiu touched the cloud moon and said with a smile, "little girl, you know what beauty is. You''ll know when you grow up!"


    "I know, I know!"


    Yuncaiqi ran over with short legs and said, "my mother is beautiful, my eldest brother is not beautiful, and my second sister is not beautiful!"


    Yuncaiqi said and made a face at yuncaiyue.


    "OK, the second sister is not beautiful, and the younger brother is beautiful!"


    The cloud moon doesn''t care about the cloud.


    Yun shisan''s eyes showed a hint of meditation. Only like Yun Caiqi can he be regarded as a normal child.


    "Who is beautiful? Who is not?"


    A loud voice came from outside the door. The next moment, I saw a young man in white come in.


    The young man is no other than yuntianlin. The cultivator Shouyuan is too long than ordinary people and doesn''t look old. Yuntianlin still looks like a young man with sword eyebrows and stars.


    There was an old man behind him. The old man was dressed in coarse linen, but no one dared to underestimate him. This was Xiao Fei, the head of Wuyin village.


    The village head of Wuyin village has always been the Xiao family. It is said that the Xiao family controls the access law of Wuyin village. As the village head, the strength may not be the strongest in Wuyin village, but its position in the village is respected.


    Fog hidden village is as strong as clouds. If it is not respected, how can it be competent for the post of village head?


    Seeing Xiao Fei behind yuntianlin, he Yuxiu immediately came forward and said, "village head Xiao, why are you here? Sit in the house quickly!"


    "You''re welcome, they''re all our own!" Xiao Fei waved his hand and said brightly: "this is not the talent crystal stone that cloud boy asked me to borrow. I want to test the spirit root for the child. I''ll come together if I have nothing to do."


    Yunshisan and yuncaiyue looked at each other and came forward to greet each other: "Hello, Grandpa village head!"


    "Good, good, good boy!"


    Xiao Fei reached out and touched their heads. Looking at Yun 13, he asked, "last night, I heard that the boy from the Fang family said that you knocked down Liu Hu and Baishan with a stick?"


    Yun shisan''s heart clicked. It''s true that good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles.


    Secretly glanced at the old man standing on the side like no one else, and carefully said, "well, Grandpa village head, it''s a coincidence, coincidence. They said they wanted to break my sister''s legs. I quickly swung a big stick and knocked them on the head. You know my physical condition. I''m afraid it''s useless to beat lightly, so I used my whole body. Who knows they don''t beat so well?"


    At this time, the cloud moon pulled heyuxiu and whispered, "Mom, we know we''re wrong. We shouldn''t fight!"


    "Wrong?"


    Yuntianlin said with awe inspiring arrogance: "yes, beat him, as long as you don''t kill him!"


    Cloud thirteen was overjoyed when he heard this. The father was definitely a calf protector and said, "Dad is the best!"


    But then Yun shisan felt cool. He just heard Yun Tianlin say, "it''s not Dad''s good. It''s the custom of our village. Children fight and adults don''t intervene. It''s the same when you''re beaten. As long as you''re not killed, we won''t care!"


    Several people had entered the living room. Ziyao offered tea. Heyuxiu said to Xiao Fei, "the village head should have a cup of coarse tea first. Ziyu and Yueyao are making breakfast. It''s not too late to test after breakfast!"


    Xiao Fei quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, we are all practitioners. We have already opened the valley. Don''t be so troublesome. I just came to see the child''s spiritual root."


    "Madam, don''t be polite to him!" yuntianlin said, looked at Xiao Fei and said, "take out your baby. Let me see the spirit root of my baby first?"


    "Well, I can''t wait. I heard you didn''t wash the tendons and cut the marrow of the child. The foundation has been laid. I''m going to see how the Linggen is?"


    Village head Xiao Fei said, I don''t know where to touch a crystal ball. The crystal ball is completely transparent and the size of a baby''s head. This is the talent crystal to test Linggen.


    Village head Xiao Fei shot a aura at the talent crystal. The talent crystal immediately left village head Xiao Fei and suspended in the air.


    Village head Xiao Fei swept one by one over the thirteen brothers and sisters of Yun and said kindly, "who will come first? Let Grandpa look at your spiritual roots and test them. You can cultivate them!"


    "I''ll come first!"


    Yuncaiqi ran to village head Xiao Fei. A pair of small eyes looked curiously at the talent crystal suspended in the air and said, "Grandpa village head, I''ll come first. I also want to practice. I also want to fly in the air."


    "Good!"


    Village head Xiao Fei patted the yuncaiqi vest and said, "after you practice, you can fly. Now take a look at your spiritual root. Put your little hand on the crystal ball, and then close your eyes. You will feel that there are many elves. Which one is closest to you."


    The cloud nodded skillfully and put his little hand on the talent crystal. Under the attention of everyone, the talent crystal lit up a ray of golden light.


    "Jin Linggen!"


    He Yuxiu looked at yuntianlin happily and said, "this child has inherited your golden Linggen!"


    At this time, the golden light in the talent crystal suddenly changed, and the golden light slowly converged into a mysterious rune.


    "What is this?"


    Village head Xiao Fei looked at the rune in amazement and suddenly said to Yun Tianlin, "Congratulations, Yun boy, this is Tianpin jinlinggen!"


    The spirit root is also divided into heaven and earth dark yellow four products. If the spirit root tested by this talent crystal has only a little light, it can only show that it has the spirit root and does not enter the product level!


    But it''s not strong. If it shows a light, it''s huangpinling root!


    If it is the Xuanpin spiritual root, the light will converge into a Tao pattern. The dipin spiritual root is the same Tao pattern, but this Tao pattern will form a ring!


    As it is now, there will be a rune. This rune is actually a Taoist text, a kind of Avenue text, which is the word "heaven".


    "Thank you, village head!"


    Yuntianlin also looked happy. He pulled yuncaiqi and said to yuncaiyue, "girl, check it!"


    Cloud moon looked at cloud 13, went to the talent crystal, learned cloud Qi, pressed his small hand on the crystal, closed his eyes and held his breath.


    Not long after, a dark light alternating blue and blue flashes on the talent crystal ball. The two lights are intertwined with each other. After a moment, the two lights slowly separate, accounting for half of the talent crystal.


    The next moment, as like as two peas of the two light, a brilliant light burst out, and two light runes formed after the light was dispersed, the two runes were blue and blue, and Dao Wen was the same as the word "heaven".


    Village head Xiao Fei said, "this is the water and wood dual attribute spirit root, or the Tianpin spirit root. Congratulations, cloud boy. There are two Tianpin spirit roots. I''m looking forward to the spirit root of 13!"


    Yuntianlin hugged heyuxiu and said happily, "madam, I didn''t expect that yue''er inherited your water spirit root and a wood spirit root. It''s really great. Although it''s not a single attribute spirit root, it''s a double attribute Tianpin spirit root!"


    "Go, the child is still there!"


    Heyu looked at yuntianlin and said to yun13, "come on, come and test it!"


    Yun 13 walked slowly to the talent crystal ball and pressed his hand on the crystal ball, but the crystal ball didn''t respond.


    When Yun shisan closed his eyes, he felt the aura around him very happy. He saw a colorful world.


    "Is this the spirit spirit?" Yun shisan looked at the bright light spots in front of him. He could feel the kindness between himself and these light spots.


    Among them, the most cordial are green light spots, cyan light spots, brown light spots, red light spots and gold light spots. In addition, there are purple light spots and white light spots, as well as some almost transparent light spots.


    "Are these my gifted spiritual roots?" Yun shisan was shocked. He had all five elements and some other talents. How powerful is that?


    "God let me come to this world and really didn''t treat me badly!" Yun shisan cried excitedly in his heart.


    At this time, a beautiful dark light broke out on the unresponsive crystal ball, with five elements of gold, green, blue, red and brown, gold, wood, water, fire and earth intertwined.


    "It''s a pity that this is the spiritual root of the five elements!"


    Originally, people had great expectations for Yun 13. After all, the two in the previous test have strong Tianpin Linggen. They are also brothers and sisters. They want to come to Yun 13''s Linggen.


    But the result let Xiao Fei village head feel disappointed, can not help but sigh a pity.


    At this time, there was another change in the crystal ball. I saw that the five element attributes converged into one Tao pattern. However, the five Tao patterns approached the center.


    The five Tao patterns slowly gathered together to form a rune.


    Yuntianlin and heyuxiu looked at each other. They couldn''t understand this Taoist pattern. They asked the village head, "what does this mean?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you. I can''t understand it!"


    Village head Xiao Fei shook his head, stared at the rune composed of five Tao patterns in the crystal ball for a long time, and said, "although I don''t understand what this means, maybe there is a glimmer of hope!"


    He Yuxiu didn''t understand Xiao Fei''s meaning for a moment and asked, "what does the village head mean?"


    Village head Xiao Fei nodded and said, "you can find some five element skills for him to try. Cultivation should not be a problem, but if you want to go far, it''s hanging. The Xuanling realm is choking, but not necessarily. None of us knows what this Rune means!"


    Yun shisan opened his eyes slowly. At this time, his hand had not left the talent crystal, but he was stunned when he saw the rune in the crystal ball!


    "This, this ~"


    This is not a rune, but a word. No one may know this word in the Xuanling world, but Yun shisan is no longer familiar with it.

 Chapter 8

    Yuntianlin saw yun13 looking at the talent crystal in a daze. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "thirteen, don''t lose heart, you still have a chance to practice!"


    Yun shisan turned his head and found that everyone looked at himself strangely. He couldn''t help saying, "Why are you looking at me with this look? My powerful talent Linggen shocked you?"


    Yuntian Lin Yu said with a long focus: "we can''t understand your talent spirit root, but one thing is that it''s too complex. You have all five elements. If you want to practice, you''ll have to pay several times more efforts than others."


    Cloud thirteen looked puzzled and asked, "why is such a strong spiritual root?"


    Yuntianlin comforted: "depending on the situation, your spiritual root should be very strong, but it''s a little more. It''s difficult to cultivate and succeed, but we can''t understand your spiritual root. Maybe there are miracles!"


    "Don''t lose heart!"


    Village head Xiao Fei stood up, came to Yun shisan, patted him on the head and said, "cultivation is to cultivate the mind. As long as the mind is tough enough, there is nothing wrong. Grandpa looks after you. Grandpa will go first!"


    "Leave so soon?" heyuxiu said immediately, "I''ll send you!"


    "No, no!" village head Xiao Fei waved his hand and walked towards the door.


    After Xiao Fei left, Yun shisan asked Yun Tianlin, "my spiritual roots are so strong and there are so many. Isn''t the more the better?"


    He Yuxiu explained, "thirteen, if you put such spiritual roots in ancient times, it would be absolutely genius, but now it''s different. Now the spirit of heaven and earth is thin, and cultivation is not that the more spiritual roots, the better!"


    "Why? As long as there is a spiritual root, you can practice. Anyway, it''s all practice. Isn''t it faster to practice more spiritual roots?" Yun shisan didn''t understand. When he wanted to have more spiritual roots, he would absorb the spirit of heaven and earth faster. Why is it more difficult to practice?


    "Well, anyway, you have reached the age of cultivation. Let me tell you, according to the current cultivation world, dual attribute spirit root is the best cultivation talent..."


    From the narration of yuntianlin, yunshisan finally understood that the more spiritual roots, the better. The more spiritual roots, the slower the cultivation!


    Today''s immortal cultivation world is different from ancient times. In ancient times, the heaven and earth of immortal cultivation world had rich aura, and the multi-attribute spiritual root was genius instead.


    If one more spiritual root is cultivated, it means to absorb twice as much heaven and earth aura as others. It''s nothing to put it in ancient times. After all, heaven and earth aura was rich in ancient times.


    Now, it will really affect the cultivator''s cultivation time. With each more spiritual root, the cultivation time will double.


    "Then practice slowly, and the cultivators of multi-attribute spiritual roots are also very powerful?" Yun shisan thought there was no problem with time, but at most it was just a little slower.


    "Come on, sit down and speak slowly!"


    Yuntianlin pulled a chair and said, "these are two problems. I''ll tell you the benefits of multi-attribute spiritual roots first. You''re right. Multi-attribute spiritual roots are indeed stronger than single attribute spiritual roots, and the means of combat are not so single. They can be flexible!"


    "However, it''s not allowed in today''s immortal world. That''s a matter of time. I''ll talk to you slowly when you practice, but there''s a mysterious and wonderful realm behind you. There''s a premise to open the door of the mysterious and wonderful realm!"


    Yuntian Linton paused and continued: "the premise is to convert the Reiki in the body into Xuanqi. Only 129600 Reiki can be transformed into a wisp of Xuanqi. Then this problem comes. Do you know how difficult it is to cultivate into 129600 Reiki?"


    Cloud 13 shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Cloud moon also knew a little. He also shook his head, not to mention cloud Qi, a six-year-old child.


    Yuntianlin continued to explain: "if a single attribute spiritual root wants to cultivate 129600 spiritual Qi, as long as the talent is not very poor, it is still very easy. A double attribute spiritual root is ideal, and a multi-attribute spiritual root is difficult."


    "If multi-attribute spiritual roots want to transform Xuanqi, each spiritual root must meet 129600 channels of spiritual Qi. There is no choice. Once cultivated, spiritual roots go hand in hand. There will be no problem. First, cultivate one spiritual root to 129600 channels of spiritual Qi. How much spiritual Qi will be added to one spiritual root, and how much will be added to other spiritual roots. It is the same. It is flat Yes, this balance cannot be broken! "


    "That is to say, all spiritual roots can only transform Xuanqi if they meet 129600 spiritual Qi. Do you know the difficulties?"


    Yuntianlin patted yun13 and said, "of course, telling you this is not to let you give up cultivation, but to let you remember how difficult your cultivation road is and try to overcome it. The most important thing for cultivation is to cultivate your mind. Only those who can overcome difficulties can become masters. Which immortal person has not experienced thousands of hardships? This is just a barrier for you to enter the entry of the fairy way!"


    "Dad, I know. I will remember and overcome the difficulties!" Yun shisan didn''t think so because of the word he saw on the crystal ball.


    That is the word "Xian", which is composed of five elements. Others can''t understand it, but he can understand it. This is the text of that world. After all, the text of the two worlds can''t be the same.


    He even doubted that his spiritual root had surpassed Tianpin spiritual root and was immortal spiritual root, but he was not sure whether there was immortal spiritual root in this world.


    Yun shisan moved in his heart and asked, "Dad, is there only four levels of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang? Is there a higher level?"


    Yuntianlin quietly pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, there are immortal spiritual roots, which are owned by some people in our Xuanling world, but they are rare. They can''t be seen for thousands of years. There are divine and holy spiritual roots in the legend, but they are all legends, and no one has seen them!"


    Yun shisan was secretly pleased. It seemed that he had a Fairy Spirit root, but he was still a little dissatisfied. The divine and Holy Spirit roots sounded tall.


    Yuntianlin waved and said, "well, that''s all for today. You have breakfast first. You two don''t sleep in tomorrow morning. Get up early. I''ll teach you how to practice your skills!"


    "What about me? I also want to practice!" yuncaiqi saw that yuntianlin didn''t tell him to practice his kung fu, so he couldn''t help being anxious.


    "You?"


    Yuntianlin looked at yuncaiqi and said, "you don''t even know words now. How can you practice? Read with Ziyu tomorrow, and then pass on your practice skills when you can recognize the" heart clearing formula "


    On this day, Yun 13 and Yun Yue didn''t go anywhere, so they stayed at home to paste mud with their brother.


    The next morning, they got up early, but yuntianlin and heyuxiu had already been waiting in the yard.


    Yun 13 took his sister Yun caiyue into the yard, came to them and said, "Dad, mom, good morning!"


    "Yes!"


    Yuntianlin nodded and said to yuncaiyue, "yue''er, learn Xuanshui Jue from your mother first, and then pass on Qingmu Jue after your Xuanshui Jue is introduced. These are the five element cultivation skills created by the ancient five element Immortal King. In addition, there are thick earth Jue, Lihuo Jue and Geng Jin Jue."


    Yuntian Linton paused and explained: "this kind of skill has been reduced to a third rate skill in today''s immortal cultivation world, but now people don''t know the goods. In addition, many of them are deleted. What we teach you is a complete version. Practice well!"


    "Yes, I know!" the cloud moon was delighted. Naturally, she had heard of this skill. The five element Immortal King practiced these five skills!


    In fact, these five dharmas are only one. They were originally called the five emperors'' Sutra. They are practiced by the golden emperor, the wooden emperor, the water emperor, the fire emperor and the earth emperor!


    However, this skill requires all five elements to be cultivated. Later, he broke it up into five parts, namely Xuanshui Jue, Geng Jin Jue, Qingmu Jue, Houtu Jue and Lihuo Jue.


    She understood that it was not that these skills were not powerful, but that they had been deleted and modified as Yun Tianlin said. Unexpectedly, her father still had the complete five emperors'' Sutra.


    Each of these complete work formulas will not be worse than the Qinglian Taoist code after cultivation. How can this make her unhappy?


    Of course, she will not give up practicing the green lotus Taoist code. The green lotus Taoist code is a wood attribute skill. There will be no conflict when practicing together, and even integrate with the green wood formula. The two complement each other.


    Cloud moon was pulled away by Heyu xiula, leaving yun13 and Yuntian forest. At this time, Yuntian forest was a little difficult.


    After a long silence, yuntianlin looked at Xiangyun 13 and said, "you are the spiritual root of the five elements. Practice the complete five emperors Sutra, but you have too many spiritual roots. You must have great perseverance to achieve something!"


    "Dad, I know!" Yun nodded.


    "I''ll pass you the five emperors Sutra first and directly imprint it in your mind!"


    After yuntianlin said this, he stretched out his finger and gently pressed the center of yunshisan''s eyebrows. He branded the five emperors Scripture in yunshisan''s mind and said, "you can slowly understand the skill later. I''ll teach you how to get started and how to identify the meridians by the way!"


    "The human body has many meridians. These meridians are all over the human body. Among them, the eight meridians and the twelve meridians are the most important. You must remember to talk about the eight meridians first!"


    Yuntianlin said, came behind yun13 and put his palm on his vest. The next moment, yun13 felt a warm current coming from his body, which was slowly flowing in his body.


    "Hold your breath and concentrate. I''ll teach you to identify the meridians. First, the eight meridians of the strange meridians, which are indispensable for cultivation. No matter what skill you cultivate, you can''t get around the eight meridians of the strange meridians.


    Feel my spiritual power carefully, so that you can quickly identify the eight meridians of the strange meridians. I''d better get through the eight meridians of the strange meridians and the twelve meridians for you long ago, otherwise you have to identify it slowly by yourself! "


    "The eight odd meridians are governor, Ren, Chong, Dai, Yin, Yang, yin and Yang. Now the meridians where Reiki is located are governor, and the following is Ren..."


    Yuntianlin controlled the Reiki to run slowly in yunshisan''s body and explained it carefully. Yunshisan also listened carefully. He doesn''t have the foundation of cultivation like yunyunyue. He has to recognize and remember this at all. A picture of cultivation can''t tolerate any carelessness.

 Chapter 9

    "The next step is to identify the twelve meridians. Some of the twelve meridians can''t be used up, but they only use the corresponding part, but some are used up, and the five emperors'' Sutra will be used up!"


    "The twelve meridians are hand Taiyin lung meridian, hand Jueyin pericardial meridian, hand Shaoyin heart meridian, hand Yangming large intestine meridian, hand Shaoyang Sanjiao meridian, hand Taiyang small intestine meridian, foot Taiyin spleen meridian, foot Jueyin liver meridian, foot Shaoyin kidney meridian, Foot Yangming stomach meridian, foot Shaoyang gallbladder meridian and foot Taiyang bladder meridian!


    Hand Taiyin lung meridian Xin Jin, hand Yangming large intestine meridian Geng Jin, foot Taiyang Bladder Meridian Ren water, foot Shaoyin kidney meridian GUI water;


    Foot Shaoyang gallbladder channel a wood, foot Jueyin liver channel B wood; hand Shaoyin heart channel Ding fire, hand Taiyang small intestine channel C fire;


    Hand Jueyin pericardial meridian phase fire, hand Shaoyang Sanjiao meridian phase fire; Foot Yangming stomach meridian e soil, foot Taiyin spleen meridian self soil!


    Among the twelve classics, there are Jing, Ying, Yu, Jing and he, which are matched with gold, water, wood, fire and soil. Yin well wood and Yang well gold, Yin Ying fire and Yang Ying water, Yin Shu soil and Yang Shu wood, Yin Jing gold and Yang Jing fire, Yin combined water and Yang combined soil! "


    "Come on, I''ll take you to identify it again!" yuntianlin still guided yun13 to identify the twelve classics with aura.


    This busy work, the time of the day passed quietly, and soon ushered in night.


    At this time, yuntianlin remembered that yuntianlin hadn''t eaten on the 13th day, and immediately said, "that''s basically it. Tomorrow, you will start to understand the aura of heaven and earth according to the introductory formula of the five emperors Sutra. As long as you can draw Qi into the Dantian, you can practice Qi!"


    Yun nodded at 13:00 to show that he understood. He had almost memorized these basic meridians. When yuntianlin explained the eight meridians and twelve meridians, he also talked about some slightly more important meridians.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yun shisan looked at Yun Tianlin and asked, "Dad, I have another question!"


    Yuntianlin showed a warm smile and said, "tell me!"


    Yun shisan asked, "the human body has three elixir fields. What if you cultivate two or three elixir fields at the same time?"


    When Yuntian Lin heard the speech, his smile suddenly solidified and solemnly said: "a person can only cultivate one Dantian, not at the same time. If there is a problem with the cultivated Dantian, he can cultivate another Dantian!"


    "And why?"


    Yun shisan was very puzzled. When he was in that world, all the novels he saw were three Dantian fellow practitioners, not against the sky.


    Yuntian Lin said with a long focus: "you must remember that it is not necessary to cultivate multiple Dantian at the same time. It is not necessary to waste time and energy. Cultivating two Dantian means building a foundation twice.


    This is not the key. The key is that when you arrive at the enlightenment realm, you can only choose one Dantian. The other Dantian is in vain. You just need to remember. When you arrive at the enlightenment realm, you will understand. "


    "I see!"


    Yun nodded. It seems that there is still a great difference between the novel and the reality, which can not be confused.


    After eating dinner and taking a bath, Yun shisan went back to his room and lay down early, but he was not sleeping, but thinking about his cultivation.


    "I can''t have two Dantian practitioners together. It seems that my cultivation will take a while!" Yun shisan couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Before that, he also specifically asked yuncaiyue about the mystery of the enlightenment realm. The enlightenment realm is mainly daozang. After the Xuanmiao realm opens the mysterious door, the enlightenment realm is to integrate the Qi and blood of the whole body with his own Tao into the mysterious door to form daozang.


    However, the key is here. If you cultivate two elixir fields, it means that there are two mysterious doors. There may be more than one avenue to understand, but your own Qi and blood cannot be divided into two!


    If it is divided into two parts, there will be defects, leading to the imperfection of daozang, and there is basically no hope for the following three disasters.


    Now he has practiced in the spirit sea, and he may even have finished building the foundation. This is his headache!


    Of course, he can also ignore Linghai and directly re cultivate a Dantian, but Yun shisan always feels that his strange gate array is not so simple and reluctant to give up!


    More importantly, if you give up the spirit sea, you may not want to reunite and control your body.


    "Don''t worry about it first. Fortunately, there is a way to reopen the spiritual sea. We will start to exercise tomorrow and strive to open the spiritual sea as soon as possible, so that we won''t delay our cultivation."


    Cloud 13 thought like this and soon fell asleep. Strangely, cloud moon didn''t come to grab the quilt tonight. It''s estimated that she is practicing.


    The next day, Yun shisan also got up early. Although he had decided not to practice for the time being, he didn''t forget to exercise his control and endurance.


    When he came to the hospital, he found that yuncaiyue was meditating and feeling the aura of heaven and earth. He couldn''t help muttering, "this girl is really early. It seems that she is very keen on cultivation."


    "But she has long wanted to practice. Now she can practice openly. It seems that she will become a cultivation madman in the future!" Yun shisan didn''t bother, but found a wooden stick in the yard and waved it disorderly.


    "Ho, Ho, Ho..."


    Yun shisan waved wildly, but he couldn''t find the feeling of knocking Liu Hu at that time, but he wasn''t discouraged. Good things take more time.


    "It doesn''t feel right. It shouldn''t be like this. At that time, I used it in a hurry. Although I don''t remember it, it''s wrong!"


    Yun shisan constantly recalled the feeling of beating Liu Hu at that time, but he didn''t care much at that time. Now he feels very vague.


    While recalling and practicing, he kept trying. Time passed quietly bit by bit. Maybe it was because he was too fascinated. He didn''t find yuntianlin and heyuxiu standing not far away watching.


    Yun shisan is no longer waving casually. He stabbed the stick forward. After each stab, he would meditate for a while, and then stab it again, just like this cycle.


    At this time, a layer of fine sweat had burst out on his forehead, and he felt a burst of fatigue coming from his body.


    "No, in addition to finding the Linghai again, I just want to exercise my body''s durability and tenacity. Continue!"


    Yun shisan warned himself not to give up and continued to insist, but the action on his hand began to slow down.


    Yuntianlin looked for a while and suddenly said, "thirteen, OK, your body can''t bear it. Come first!"


    Yunshisan turned his head when he heard the speech. At this time, he noticed yuntianlin and heyuxiu, stopped his actions and walked towards them.


    "Dad, mom."


    "Why don''t you feel the spiritual cultivation of heaven and earth, but wave a wooden stick?" yuntianlin didn''t mean to blame, but was a little curious.


    Yun shisan thought for a moment and whispered, "Dad, I thought about it last night. I think I''d better not be in a hurry to practice. First sharpen the endurance of my body, so that I can polish my endurance and will!"


    Yuntianlin looked at yun13 carefully for a while and said, "it''s good for you to have such an idea. Don''t you want to try to cultivate Reiki? Maybe your body will get better when you enter the Qi practice state?"


    Yun shisan knows that if he can''t fool around today, he can''t explain his problems.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Dad, it''s not urgent. You and the village head grandpa said that cultivating your mind is important. I should strengthen my will first, and then practice. I should get twice the result with half the effort.


    If cultivating Reiki can solve my physical problems, it''s better. I''m not in a hurry. Why not sharpen my will now! "


    Yuntianlin nodded happily. Although yunshisan has reached the age of cultivation, it doesn''t matter a few years later!


    After a little thought, he said, "that''s good. Dad, why don''t you practice fencing with dad when you wave like this with a wooden stick? In this way, you can not only sharpen yourself, but also be familiar with fencing!"


    Yun nodded, shook his head and said, "I think so, but I still want to start from the basic stabbing, splitting and challenge!"


    "It''s good to know how to be measured and not aim too high!" yuntianlin appreciated yunshisan''s mind.


    "Dad, mom, I want a weapon!"


    Yun shisan put forward his own requirements. He is still not used to practicing with a stick.


    "I have a water cloud sword here. It''s a treasure. You can use it!" he Yuxiu said and took out a long sword from the space ring.


    Yun shisan has also understood the division of weapons and armor in the fairy world. Generally, it is an ordinary tool, just like the one used by ordinary people. Practitioners use a treasure tool, and above the treasure tool is a spirit tool. They are also divided into upper, middle and lower levels, but there is a special level on the top spirit tool, which is the best spirit tool.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I don''t want it. I want this kind of knife!"


    Yun shisan took out a drawing from his skirt. On the drawing was a small and exquisite knife, which was a kind of Taidao.


    The requirements on this drawing are two fingers wide, two feet long, sharp thorn, single blade and straight shape. The reason why he chose this requirement is that this kind of knife can be either a sword or a knife.


    Yuntianlin looked at the sketch and showed a touch of essence in his eyes. It was the first time he saw such a weapon and said, "yes, it''s a combination of knife and sword. I''ll go to Grandma Wang to refine it in a moment, and I can give it to you in three days at the latest."


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Seeing that he was not practicing for the time being, Yun shisan was very happy that his Taidao had been settled.


    "No hurry, you have a rest first!"


    He Yuxiu took out a handkerchief, gently wiped the fine sweat on Yun shisan''s forehead and said, "later, when yue''er wakes up, ask her what kind of sword she likes and help her refine it together. In this way, Grandma Wang can only open one stove, so she doesn''t have to bother her too much!"


    "Mom, is Grandma Wang a tool refiner?" Grandma Wang can refine tools. This is the first time he heard of it.


    He Yuxiu said with a smile, "yes, Grandma Wang is not only a tool refiner, but also a local tool refiner. She can refine top-grade spiritual tools. Grandma Wang helped refine the autumn water sword she used!"


    Yun nodded and asked curiously, "so it is. What was the smelter like that day?"


    "Tianpin''s tool refiner is amazing. Tianpin''s tool refiner can refine immortal tools, and there are only two in the whole immortal cultivation world. You will know these things later. Wash your face and have breakfast first!"

 Chapter 10

    On the Dongshan slope, in recent years, a figure has been practicing the most basic swordsmanship, such as stabbing, chopping, splitting, winding, lifting, breaking, cutting, wiping, wearing, picking, lifting, twisting, sweeping, etc. These are the most basic swordsmanship and sabre techniques.


    This person is Yun 13. Sometimes he is alone and sometimes accompanied by his sister Yun caiyue.


    But what he practiced was very strange. In the first five years, he practiced with Taidao. In the next five years, Taidao didn''t come out of the scabbard and practiced with the scabbard.


    Time flies. Ten years later, Yun 13 is 18 years old, but he still hasn''t practiced the five emperors'' Sutra. However, after ten years of practice, he has reached the peak of basic swordsmanship and sabre skills.


    The past ten years have not been in vain. Although he has not found a way to enter the spiritual sea, he can be like a normal person. He is no longer sick and will not feel tired after long-term exercise.


    Ten years later, Yun shisan has grown into a young man. Although he is not very handsome, he is also beautiful, fat and thin, and has reached a height of more than five feet (one foot is equal to 3.3 decimeters, according to the current size specification).


    After ten or thirty years of tireless practice, the trees on the mountain have been almost harmed by him.


    At this time, Yun shisan was facing a big tree. The epithelial layer of the trunk of a big tree had completely fallen off, and he poked it into potholes, which was terrible.


    He was dressed in white and danced in the breeze. The Taidao in his hand stabbed at the tree trunk one after another. Looking at this back from a distance, you can see a trace of loneliness and strength from him, and there is also a calmness that ordinary people don''t have.


    "Poof ~"


    The cloud thirteen one stabbed out, and a spiritual force shot out of the scabbard and pierced the trunk in front of him in an instant.


    After this stab, Yun shisan suddenly felt a force pouring out of the meridians. He had this feeling before, but it was not so clear at the moment!


    This force, like a dam burst, poured into the Eight Extraordinary Meridians from Baihui. After swimming through the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, it entered the Shaoyang meridians, poured into the Taidao, and gushed out of the scabbard.


    Yun shisan sat down and sank his mind into the meridians. He followed the Qi flu to enter Baihui. The next moment, he saw a familiar scene.


    "I succeeded in coming in!"


    Looking at the familiar eight trigrams, the familiar eight gates and the familiar green lotus in the middle, he knew that he had re entered the spirit sea.


    Although he was very happy to re-enter the Linghai, he did not forget his form, but carefully remembered the feeling of entering the Linghai.


    After reviewing the feeling and process of entering the Linghai carefully, Yun shisan left the Linghai and opened his eyes with a touch of essence.


    Then he closed his eyes and sank his mind back into the spirit sea. According to the induction in the previous memory, he soon returned to the spirit sea!


    But this was not over, but tried again and again. Later, he became more and more skilled. He could enter the spirit sea as soon as he read it, and then he stopped.


    Yun shisan tried to make people practice the green lotus Taoist Scripture. He found that there was no obstacle to practice and it was very smooth.


    "It''s strange. How did green lotus merge with the strange gate array?"


    Yun shisan looked at Qinglian in the center of the eight trigrams and was puzzled. He remembered that the original Qinglian and the array plate were separate and independent individuals.


    But now, Qinglian has been integrated with the array plate, banning the original position of yin and Yang.


    "Forget it, let''s merge. It shouldn''t be a bad thing!" Yun shisan shook his head and thought it was useless.


    "Now that I have reopened the spirit sea, I don''t know if this power can be used?"


    With this in mind, Yun shisan stood up, grabbed the Taidao, ran the Qinglian Taoist Scripture, poured the spiritual power into it, and suddenly cleaved to the big tree in front.


    "Ka ~"


    I saw a knife flash, and a burst of sawdust splashed on the trunk. Although this big tree was not cut off, it was also cut off.


    "Just use it smoothly!"


    Although Yun shisan is not satisfied with such destructive power, he has just regained control of the Linghai. This needs to be done step by step. Now he has made a great breakthrough.


    "Whew ~"


    Suddenly, there was a movement from the woods in the distance. Yun shisan turned his head and looked at the things that made the movement clearly. He was surprised and said, "I''ve been here for ten years. I''ve never seen such a big white rabbit!"


    "It''s getting late. I just caught you back for a meal!" Yun shisan chased the big white rabbit with his Taidao.


    When the big white rabbit saw Yun 13 coming, he immediately ran away. He jumped a few feet away and ran into the jungle.


    "What rabbit is this? It runs so fast!" Yun shisan chased close to the jungle and pursued it relentlessly.


    Fortunately, his exercise over the years has greatly improved his body. If he had run for such a long time in the past, he would have been very tired.


    "Don''t run!"


    Yun shisan chased the big white rabbit in the jungle, but due to the terrain, the distance was getting farther and farther, and even made him fall several times.


    The rabbit jumped out of the jungle and ran to a cliff. The cliff was very steep. It was difficult for ordinary people to climb it. It was impossible to chase the rabbit on the cliff.


    "I''ve fallen several times and let you run like this. That''s not good!" Yun shisan was really unwilling to let the rabbit run like this. Did he fall for nothing?


    "Yes, Qimen dunjia!"


    In a hurry, Yun shisan thought of the scene that suddenly appeared behind Liu Hu.


    Suddenly, he ran the strange gate array in the spirit sea, but now he was in trouble again. How did he appear behind Liu Hu at that time? He hasn''t figured it out yet.


    He chased the rabbit and was worried. He stared at the rabbit with his eyes and said in a secret way: what''s the matter? How can he escape to it?


    "Forget it, let''s chase!"


    Yun shisan feels it''s unreliable to chase rabbits with Qimen dunjia. He keeps chasing rabbits outside, and his mind withdraws from Linghai!


    But just when he withdrew from the spirit sea, he hurriedly met the injured door in the strange door, and the injured door suddenly flickered.


    "Whew ~"


    A knife flashed, and the rabbit immediately fell to the ground.


    "The knife just now?"


    Yun shisan looked at the rabbit falling to the ground in amazement. The knife awn just appeared too abrupt, which made him a little confused.


    "Who?"


    Yun shisan looked up and looked around, but the cliff was a bare stone mountain. There was no cover at all, and no one saw it.


    Seeing no one around, Yun shisan carefully recalled the scene just now. His eyes lit up and whispered, "is it the blade from the strange door dunjia?"


    "It should be to use the spirit to lock the target and the mind to control the strange door to attack!"


    Yun shisan tried to lock a stone with his mental force. He wanted to control the strange gate array of Linghai. He closed the door. A gray knife flash across, and the stone burst.


    "It''s a good attack method, but why is Shidao mang not others?"


    Yun shisan thinks it has something to do with the sabre technique he has been practicing.


    "Forget it, study it later!"


    There are too many things I don''t understand. It''s impossible to find out all of them for a while. It''s getting late. Yun shisan decides to go home first.


    He picked up the rabbit and looked at it carefully. The rabbit hasn''t stopped breathing. Such a big fat rabbit weighed it in his hand. It''s at least seven or eight kilograms.


    Yun shisan took the rabbit back to Yun''s house. When he entered the door, he shouted, "Dad, mom, I''m back!"


    Before he saw his parents, he saw cloud Qi outside the door. When he saw the big rabbit in cloud 13''s hand, he couldn''t help laughing: "Yo, brother, why did you hit the rabbit instead of practicing chopping and chopping?"


    Yun shisan''s sarcasm about yuncaiqi has become a habit. The child is kind-hearted and competitive. Yuncaiqi is now in the middle of building the foundation. Of course, he also wants to win in front of his waste brother.


    But it''s just a child''s nature. He has no bad heart. He''ll understand when he grows up.


    Yun shisan didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "go, don''t make fun of me here. You have such a good talent and don''t practice well!"


    The cloud hearsay suddenly withered and said helplessly, "what if you try again? It''s far from the second sister. She''s in the early stage of the spirit state!"


    Yun shisan patted Yun Caiqi on the shoulder and said earnestly, "don''t compare with your second sister. You can''t look at her with the eyes of normal people. Don''t compare with me. Your brother is not the object of your comparison!"


    "I know you like to find a sense of existence in front of me. Children have a strong heart, but you should know that what you see in this world is not necessarily true.


    Maybe I''m a waste in your eyes. In this way, you shouldn''t compare with a waste. This will only make you degenerate! "


    Yun shisan is also helpless about his brother. It''s not a bad thing for a child to have a competitive heart, but if this competitive heart is used on a waste, it will only waste his talent.


    Moreover, Yun shisan feels that his family is not a big family. They are all parents, brothers and sisters. If Yun Caiqi''s mind can''t be corrected, it is likely to turn his brothers and sisters against their purpose in the future. He doesn''t want such a thing. He is a family anyway.


    Cloud Qi is not small. They are sixteen years old. When it''s time to knock, we have to knock, and when it''s time to remind, we have to remind.


    Yun shisan took the rabbit to the dining room. After taking a few steps, he turned back and said, "also, cultivation is heart cultivation. Cultivation is his own, not to compare with anyone.


    People who are better than you can only be your goal, not the object of comparison.


    People who are weaker than you are not the object of your comparison. Don''t be complacent and complacent because you think you are stronger than others. This will only make you have no pursuit and make you degenerate! "


    "Big brother is right!" a clear and pleasant voice came into my ears.


    In front of Yun shisan, there appeared a graceful girl, dressed in a pink Ru skirt, willow eyebrows and apricot eyes. Perhaps because of her previous life, or because she built the foundation with green lotus, she revealed a beautiful and elegant temperament.


    The girl went to Yun 13, looked at the big rabbit in his hand and said, "brother, where did you hit such a big rabbit?"


    "I found it on the Dongshan slope!"


    Yun shisan replied faintly, carrying the rabbit into the dining room.

 Chapter 11

    Yuncaiyue looked at the back of entering the dining room and said to yuncaiqi, "your brother is right. The people in the fairy world are dangerous. Don''t judge people by their appearance. Even I don''t dare to underestimate your brother!"


    In the past ten years, Yun shisan hasn''t practiced or achieved any accomplishments. Even his parents think he can''t practice, but Yun caiyue doesn''t think so.


    She has never dared to belittle her eldest brother, and has some cultivation problems to ask him. Coupled with their previous experience, she will never think Yun 13 is a waste.


    "The young master is back!"


    As soon as Yun shisan entered the dining room, Yue Yao greeted him, took the big rabbit in his hand and said, "let me deal with the rabbit!"


    Although Yueyao, Ziyu and ziyao were maids, they did not call themselves "maidservants" or "maidservants". The cloud house also regarded them as their own people and families.


    Yun shisan only knew that the three had followed their mother since childhood. After their mother and father became husband and wife, they came with them.


    He didn''t know about his mother''s life experience and his father''s ancestral affairs, and didn''t ask much. He believed that his parents would say it one day.


    Cloud 13 handed the rabbit to Yue Yao and asked, "aunt Yue, where are my father and mother? Why didn''t you see them?"


    Yue Yao said, "the master and his wife have gone to visit master Gong Wuji. The calculation time should be back soon!"


    Gong Wuji, he knows, is a strong man at the end of the village, not far from here.


    Gong Wuji is a strong person in the three disasters. He doesn''t know if he has survived that disaster. Only the strong person in the three disasters can be called a master. The strong person in the Xuanmiao realm and those in the enlightenment realm are called real people.


    Generally, there is no honorific title below Xuanmiao realm. Only when it is recognized by most people in one aspect, the honorific title of Taoist will be added when others call it.


    Yueyao put the water into a big pot to heat. She directly used Lingli to heat it. Soon, a big pot of water boiled.


    After Yue Yao boiled the water, she saw Yun 13 standing next to her and said, "young master, go out and wait first. I''ll deal with it. The rabbit is really big!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "aunt Yue, I''d better come. You haven''t tasted my craft yet. Today I''ll make a dry fried rabbit meat!"


    "Oh, brother, can you cook? It''s strange!"


    Cloud moon came in from the door, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at cloud 13 curiously.


    Even Yueyao couldn''t help but stay, but she knew very well that this young master had not touched the spring water for ten years, and her daily life had been served by their sisters.


    Yun shisan picked up the big rabbit and said, "nothing. There are many things you don''t know. You haven''t eaten pork and you''ve seen pigs running. You saw it at Aunt sun''s house when you were a child!"


    "At Aunt sun''s house, are you talking about the aunt sun in the west?" cloud moon couldn''t help feeling strange. Cloud thirteen didn''t seem to like going there.


    "Wait and make you a delicious meal!"


    Yun shisan just prevaricates. He doesn''t believe that yuncaiyue really goes to ask aunt sun. He''s mainly worried that Yueyao and they spoil such a good rabbit.


    "Hee hee ~"


    The cloud moon smiled and said, "then I''ll wait for your craft. Don''t let me down!"


    Yun shisan put the fat rabbit into a big pot and scalded it with boiling water for a while. After ten years of exercise, his hands and feet are also very sharp. He cleaned his hair in a short time.


    The cloud moon looked at the rabbit after the hair was gone and said with praise, "brother''s rabbit is unusual, fat and big!"


    Yun shisan cleaned the rabbit, put it on the cutting board and said, "aunt Yueyao, please help me prepare some charcoal!"


    He also said to the cloud moon, "since you are watching here, don''t be idle. Help wash some ginger and cut it into silk. Cut some scallions, a little garlic and prepare some pepper!"


    "No problem!"


    Cloud moon happily accepted the arrangement of cloud 13. At the end, she didn''t forget to say, "if you don''t cook well, I''ll trouble you!"


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "go quickly. Make sure you eat the first time and think about the second time!"


    Open the rabbit''s belly, quickly remove the internal organs, and then clean it with water. String the rabbit with a big bamboo stick, and then spread the belly with some small bamboo sticks, which can bake evenly.


    "Aunt Yueyao, are the charcoal ready?"


    Yueyao''s voice came from outside the door: "it''s ready. Just bake it!"


    Yun shisan takes the big rabbit outside. Yue Yao has prepared a pile of charcoal in the yard. These charcoal have been burned red. Ziyu and ziyao are also there. Even Yun Caiqi are standing next to them.


    Yun shisan directly put the big rabbit on the charcoal fire. Ziyao said, "young master, you let me bake it directly with spiritual fire. I''m sure it will be cooked soon."


    "You''d better call me thirteen young master. I''m used to listening like this!" Yun thirteen smiled and said, "it''s different to bake with spiritual fire. You can''t bake that taste. You have to use charcoal. Unfortunately, if there were straw and wheat straw!"


    It''s best to roast with straw and wheat straw, but Yun 13 doesn''t want to roast the rabbit, and he''s not going to bake the rabbit.


    Ziyao said, "you can call thirteen young masters, but you are not allowed to call us aunts or sisters in the future, you know?"


    "OK, no problem, sister ziyao!"


    Yun shisan also knows that it''s wrong to call them aunts, but they are really her mother''s maidens. They are like sisters with her mother. They should be called aunts!


    However, they have no Taoist partners. He is a person in that world. Of course, he can understand ziyao''s mind. If they call them aunts, they are really old.


    Yun 13 kept turning the rabbit. The water soon dried up and the rabbit became orange.


    "Well, get rid of the charcoal!" Yun shisan took down the big rabbit.


    Cloud chiton said, "you haven''t baked yet!"


    "If it''s not cooked, just dry the water!" Yun shisan took the roasted rabbit back to the dining room and cut the rabbit into small pieces.


    It has to be said that his knife is very good. In the past ten years, he has reached the peak of his sword skills. He has reached a state of perfection in precision, accuracy and stability. The rabbit meat is cut out and each piece is uniform in size.


    Place the chopped rabbit meat in a large dish, add the chopped ginger, a little onion, a little garlic, plus some spices, then add some liquor to remove the smell of the mutton, add a little salt to taste.


    "By the way, get some miraculous drugs. If you don''t want them, you can do it!"


    Cloud moon immediately took out a handful of spirit grass and a ten-year-old Ganoderma lucidum and said, "are these OK?"


    "Yes!"


    Yun 13 nodded and took the Ganoderma lucidum. With a flashing knife light, he chopped the lingcao, cut the Ganoderma lucidum into small pieces, and put them into a plate to marinate.


    After the rabbit meat was cured, Yun shisan washed the pot and said to Ziyu, "sister ziyao, please cook the pot with Linghuo!"


    Here, only ziyao is fire. It''s very suitable to fry rabbit meat with Linghuo.


    Ziyao didn''t refuse. A pinch of jade fingers and a cluster of dark blue flames appeared at the fingertips. With a flick of her fingers, the spiritual fire fell into the stove.


    "Increase the fire!" said Yun shisan. He put edible oil, lard, into the pot. There are no peanut oil and vegetable oil here.


    "Beep beep..."


    Soon the oil in the pot had been heated. Yun shisan put the pickled rabbit meat into the pot and fried it constantly. Not long ago, the original roasted orange rabbit meat became golden after frying, and each piece was like gold!


    Not only the color of rabbit meat became very good-looking, but also a refreshing smell of meat floated out at this time, which made several people watching nearby take a few mouthfuls of aroma.


    "Unfortunately, we have no soy sauce!"


    With a sigh, Yun shisan added the prepared pepper, some garlic and scallion, and constantly stir fry evenly (the pepper can''t be put in advance, it will be charred).


    Then a little salt was added. After stir frying for a few times, the strong smell filled the whole dining room. At this time, Yun shisan took out several large dishes, and a big rabbit filled four full dishes.


    "It smells good. I don''t know what dinner Yueyao has prepared?" heyuxiu smelled a strong smell before he entered the gate of Yunfu.


    Yuntianlin nodded and said, "it''s really fragrant. Go in and have a look!"


    There was another person behind them. It was gong Wuji they visited. I don''t know why yuntianlin invited him back.


    After Gong Wuji smelled the fragrance, his eyes lit up and said, "there is also a spirit of immortality. Even when I smell the fragrance for a long time, I can''t help my appetite. It seems that today is a blessing in the mouth!"


    Several people hurried into Yunfu, but they couldn''t see anyone. They went directly to the dining room.


    As soon as he Yuxiu entered the door, he saw a large group of people gathered together and said, "so you''re all hiding here. What did Yueyao do to eat?"


    "Madam, master, you''re back!" Yueyao raised her head and said, "I didn''t do it, but the 13th young master!"


    "It''s Yun 13, the boy?"


    Gong Wuji walked quickly towards the crowd. He immediately saw Yun 13 frying cabbage and said, "isn''t it just frying cabbage? Can frying cabbage still have such a smell?"


    Yun shisan raised his head and glanced at Gong Wuji. He lowered his head to cook again. In his mouth, he whispered, "where''s the old man?"


    "Old man?"


    Hearing the speech, Gong Wuji stared and said, "take a closer look. Am I old?"


    In fact, Gong Wuji''s appearance is not old, middle-aged and square, but Yun shisan has been used to his father''s young appearance. After seeing him, he subconsciously regarded Gong Wuji as an old man.


    Yuntianlin said, "thirteen, don''t be rude. This is master Gong!"


    Yun shisan looked up at Gong Wuji and said, "master, oh, it''s master Gong. It''s impolite. You''re not old, old and strong!"


    People couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech. Isn''t this old and strong?


    "Puff ~"


    The cloud moon was so uncomfortable that she didn''t hold back her break and smiled. She immediately covered her mouth with her little hand, but it was too late.


    Gong Wuji glared and said, "for the sake of this fragrance, I won''t quarrel with you. Bring out the good things quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, you sit down first. It''ll be ready soon!" Yun shisan picked up a plate and took the cabbage out of the pot.

 Chapter 12

    "Bring the dishes for dinner!" Yun shisan said and went to wash his hands.


    After he washed his hands, a full table of dishes had been put on. At this time, Gong Wuji had eaten regardless of his image.


    Yun shisan walked towards the cloud moon. Yun Tianlin suddenly said, "come on, sit next to me!"


    Yun nodded and sat down next to Yun Tianlin. The family, together with Gong Wuji, ate up a table of delicious dishes.


    Cloud moon took two pieces of rabbit meat and stuffed them into her small mouth. She chewed it twice and said, "brother, your rabbit meat is so delicious."


    Yue Yao agreed and said, "master 13''s food is delicious. It''s much more delicious than I do!"


    "Eat more if it''s delicious, and!"


    Yun shisan knows that there are still two sets left.


    For a moment, everyone was fighting for food. No one spoke. There was only the sound of "Baji, Baji". Even heyuxiu ate his mouth full of oil.


    Halfway through the meal, I don''t know where Gong Wuji found a jar of wine and said, "it''s delicious. How can such a good dish do without wine? Come on, come and taste my precious immortal pour!"


    Gong Wuji poured a bowl for everyone except Yun 13. Even Yun caiyue is no exception. It''s not good for women to drink spirits, but they are not ordinary women. They are all practitioners.


    After pouring wine for the crowd, Gong Wuji said to Yun shisan, "boy, you can''t drink this wine. People without cultivation are not blessed to receive it."


    Yun shisan smelled the wine and found that the wine was similar to Erguotou in previous lives. Even if it was strong, it could not be strong!


    There is nothing like this kind of wine that he can''t drink, but he didn''t ask for it. He also understood that many of the wine in the cultivation world are not spirits, mainly a wisp of Fairy Spirit in the wine. The wine in the cultivation world is spirit wine, and the degree will not be too high.


    In his eyes, the immortal poured out by Gong Wuji was just like Erguotou. Secretly, he was full of stomach Fei. He was blind to the good name "immortal poured".


    After eating and drinking, yuntianlin called yun13 to the living room.


    Gong Wuji followed behind, but he carried a large plate in his hand, which contained the rest of the rabbit meat.


    When the three entered the living room, yuntianlin said politely to Gong Wuji, "Taoist friend, please sit down first!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Gong Wuji said, sitting on the master''s chair with rabbit meat in his hand.


    Yun shisan poured a cup of tea for Yun Tianlin and Gong Wuji and sat aside. He was confused. What did his father ask him to do.


    Yuntianlin whispered to yunshisan, "shisan, I''m going to visit master Gong with your mother this time. I just want him to see your situation!"


    Yun shisan was moved when he heard the speech. His parents never let go of themselves and always tried to let him practice, which suddenly raised a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Gong Wuji nodded. His eyes lit up and looked at Yun 13 for a while. This is the magic eye. Each kind of magic eye is different. It is said that some magic eyes can see things that the naked eye can''t see, some magic eyes can see a person''s luck, and some magic eyes can see through the essence of things. All kinds of magic eyes are different.


    "No problem!"


    Gong Wuji frowned after seeing it for a moment, thought for a moment, and passed a trace of aura into Yun shisan''s body. The aura swam once and then took it back.


    Gong Wuji frowned deeper after taking back his aura, which made yuntianlin worried and asked, "Taoist friend, did you find anything?"


    Gong Wuji was silent. After a long time, he said to Yun thirteen, "Thirteen boy, tell me about your cultivation?"


    "It seems that this matter can''t be concealed. Fortunately, the spirit sea has reopened today!" Yun shisan thought secretly. He didn''t want his parents to worry about his cultivation, so he decided to tell them about his cultivation.


    Yun shisan didn''t answer Gong Wuji directly. He stood up and said slowly, "I have no problem. I can practice, but I''ve never practiced. My parents think I can''t practice."


    "Why?"


    Yuntianlin frowned and asked, "if you can practice, why don''t you practice? Don''t you want to practice? If you want to be an ordinary person quietly."


    "No!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be an ordinary person. I want to practice and become the most powerful existence."


    Yun shisan''s eyes showed a touch of self-confidence. He believed that he would be able to do it, become a man of honor and become the strongest.


    "Then why don''t you practice? You are the spiritual root of the five elements. It''s difficult to practice, and you wasted so much time in vain!"


    Yuntianlin is really angry. For nothing else, it has been abandoned for ten years!


    Ten years, I don''t know how many cultivators are often ten years short. If those cultivators who have exhausted their longevity can spend ten more years, they may break through to the next level, they won''t die in vain.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I haven''t wasted these ten years. I have used these ten years to polish my will and sharpen my Taoist heart. I have practiced the basic sword technique to a perfect level. The most important thing is that I have used these ten years to find a suitable way for my cultivation!"


    Cloud 13 said, picked up a tea lamp and walked outside the living room. He put the tea lamp on the ground of the yard facing the door of the living room.


    Then he returned to the living room and just saw yuntianlin holding the tea lamp and said, "Dad, I can break the tea lamp in the hospital at the moment you put it down!"


    Yuntian Lin smells the speech and looks at yun13. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Yun shisan said again, "well, when you put down the tea lamp, you, senior Gong and I attack the tea lamp in the yard at the same time. I can break the tea lamp before your attack arrives. Do you believe it?"


    Yuntianlin looked at yun13 for a long time and said, "you don''t even have accomplishments. How can you attack?"


    Gong Wuji''s eyes showed a touch of essence and said, "Taoist friends, you might as well try. Maybe your boy is really hidden!"


    Gong Wuji said and looked at Xiang yun13 and said, "if you can really do it, I promise you a condition!"


    "This is what the elder said. It''s a deal!"


    Although Yun shisan doesn''t know what Gong Wuji''s accomplishments are, he can make friends with his father. I''m afraid it''s no less than the realm of fire. He knows that his father is a fire master. One condition for such a strong man is that he can pick it up for nothing.


    Gong Wuji scolded, "what am I cheating you bastard for? I mean what I say and promise you a condition, but I want what I can do!"


    "Then try!"


    Seeing what Yun shisan said, yuntianlin wanted to have a try to see what he had?


    "No problem!"


    Yun nodded. If he didn''t show anything today, it might not be over if he didn''t practice for ten years.


    "Watch it!" yuntianlin reminded, and the tea lamp in his left hand slowly put down towards the desk.


    "àØ¡«"


    At the moment when the tea cup was put down, yuntianlin''s right hand shot a spiritual force towards the tea cup in the hospital. At the same time, Gong Wuji also shot a spiritual force.


    At this time, a knife awn suddenly appeared in front of the tea lamp and quickly cleaved towards the tea lamp.


    "Bang ~"


    The tea cup was immediately broken by the knife awn, and the attack of yuntianlin and Gong Wuji didn''t arrive until the tea cup was broken.


    At this time, they both looked at Xiang Yun 13 in amazement. Yun Tianlin was still uncertain and asked, "did you do this?"


    But Gong Wuji asked, "how did you do it? There was no sign of hand. The attack was like suddenly appearing in front of a tea cup!"


    "This is the way of my cultivation. What I read and what I attack!"


    Yun shisan only said half, and the remaining half was related to Qimen dunjia. He didn''t say it. According to his understanding, there was gossip in the cultivation world, but there was no Qimen dunjia skill. He had to explain it for a long time. The key was that he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Where the thought reaches and attacks!" Gong Wuji repeated and said, "OK, what a thought reaches and attacks. How do you practice?"


    Gong Wuji was really curious. Judging from Yun shisan''s attack, it only had the attack power of building the foundation, but it was faster than them, which made his heart scratched by the cat.


    Yun shisan smiled and said slowly, "in fact, it''s nothing. As you all know, the practitioners are mainly the upper, middle and lower Dantian, but I don''t practice Dantian..."


    "What''s the matter?" just then, heyuxiu came in and said, "why did you fall off the tea lamp?"


    Cloud moon followed heyuxiu into the living room and looked at several people curiously.


    "Madam, it''s all right. I''ll tell you later!" yuntianlin waved to heyuxiu and motioned to yunshisan: "shisan, you continue to say, what do you do not practice in Dantian?"


    Cloud thirteen said faintly, "what I practice is the spirit sea!"


    "Linghai?"


    All the people showed a puzzled look. They either didn''t know the spirit sea, or they just knew the spirit sea. Only the cloud moon showed a thoughtful look.


    "Yes, it''s the spirit sea. The soul is the control center of people. All human actions, including thinking, are dominated by the soul. Even if thoughts are sent out by the soul, what kind of attack can be faster than the soul?"


    Gong Wuji asked in surprise, "are you practicing soul? Soul cultivation?"


    Everyone knows that soul cultivation, which focuses on the power of the soul, is also a way of cultivating immortals, but the roads are different. The most famous soul cultivation in the Xuanling world is the soul hall!


    However, soul cultivation pays attention to the soul, but does not pay attention to the physical body. Few people can survive the three disasters. It is not that they can not cultivate the physical body, but even in the end, they will give up the physical body, making people not human, ghost or ghost.


    "No!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I''m not a soul cultivation. You should feel that my attack is not the power of the soul. I just cultivate the spirit sea and build a foundation in the spirit sea. What I cultivate is also Reiki!"


    "That''s the place where the soul lives. It''s the nearest place to the soul. As long as the thought rises, it can attack and kill the enemy immediately.


    The Reiki of my attack doesn''t need to swim all the eight meridians, so my attack is faster than you. Your attack has to go through the instinctive consciousness of the body, and also run the eight meridians and twelve meridians! "


    When Yun shisan finished, everyone entered into meditation. Everyone could understand what he said, but they didn''t know how Yun shisan practiced and built a foundation in the spiritual sea. At least the spiritual sea of ordinary people can be opened only when they reach the spiritual realm.

 Chapter 13

    Yuntianlin took a deep look at yun13 and said, "it''s good that you can practice, so we don''t have a worry!"


    He Yuxiu was still a little worried and said, "I''ve met someone who directly practices the spirit sea for the first time. No one has directly practiced the spirit sea before you, and we can''t help you, but it''s a place where the soul lives. It''s very dangerous to practice. You have to explore carefully by yourself. Don''t be careless."


    Linghai is the place where Linghai lives. It''s no joke. Although there is a problem in Dantian, it can be repaired, but it is semi abandoned before it is repaired. Not to mention Linghai, it will be finished by itself if it is careless.


    Heyuxiu is still very worried, but when the young eagle grows up, she always wants to fly by herself. She doesn''t object to Yun 13''s practice. She understands that Yun 13 can persist for ten years, which can''t be persuaded in three or two words.


    Yun shisan looked at heyuxiu, his eyes showed a touch of emotion, and seriously said, "I know, mom, don''t worry, there will be no problem!"


    Yuntianlin suddenly thought of a question. Looking at yunshisan, he asked, "your attack strength should have built a foundation. It seems that the spirit tool I prepared to build a foundation for you is useless. How did you build a foundation? Is it a fairy map or an object?"


    Yuntianlin doesn''t think it''s possible to make immortal figure. It''s not easy to do. If an old man gave yun13 the opportunity, he should know.


    That is to build a foundation with objects and tools. This is more likely. Spiritual tools and spiritual plants are still common.


    Yun shisan looked at the cloud moon and said after a moment of meditation: "I don''t know the details. Just when I was practicing, I had an extra green lotus. I built a foundation inexplicably!"


    He is not sure whether his situation has built a foundation now? After all, Linghai has just reopened and has not had time to study it carefully.


    The cloud moon stared when she heard the speech, and said in her heart, isn''t this what she said at the beginning?


    At the beginning, she wanted to build a foundation with green lotus. After all, it was also a good thing and the essence of her previous life. That''s what she told yuntianlin.


    "It''s natural Daoji!" Gong Wuji looked at Yun 13 in surprise.


    Yuntianlin and heyuxiu looked at each other. Only they understood the meaning. In general, they were surprised that yun13 and Yunyue were the same natural foundation and a green lotus.


    Yun shisan moved in his heart and asked Gong Wuji, "master Gong, what is natural Daoji?"


    Gong Wuji explained: "the natural Taoist foundation is the Taoist foundation generated by yourself after the completion of Qi practice. There is no need to cultivate and build the foundation. It is innate. There are few such Taoist foundations, but each one is a generation of amazing talents and gorgeous people. Such a Taoist foundation is no worse than the foundation building immortal map of Tianwang sect!"


    Gong Wuji''s eyes toward Yun 13 are very hot. Unfortunately, Yun 13 practices Linghai, otherwise he wants to accept disciples.


    "I see. Thank you for your help!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t quite understand now. Is his own natural Daoji? The strange gate array plate is made by yourself in previous lives. It is not given by heaven and earth, and so is Qinglian.


    Gong Wuji looked at Yun 13 with approval and said softly, "little guy, I lost just now. I owe you a condition. Tell me, what do you want?"


    Yun shisan thought for a moment and said, "then I''m not polite. I want a body refining skill!" he paused and added: "it''s the body refining skill of cultivating heaven and earth''s Reiki, beating and refining the flesh, not the masochistic one!"


    He doesn''t want to run and carry big stones every day. That kind of exercise is still unbearable for him now. Although his body has improved, he is still dominated by a human soul, and his body can''t carry the excessive fatigue.


    He Yuxiu asked, "why? Don''t you already have the five emperors Sutra?"


    As soon as he Yuxiu said this, everyone cast their eyes on Yun 13.


    Yun shisan explained: "well, I''m cultivating the spirit sea now. The moistening of the spirit power to the flesh is not as good as cultivating the elixir field, so I want a skill to cultivate the flesh."


    "That kind of skill ~" Gong Wuji paused and said, "I don''t have it!"


    Yuntian Linton said, "Taoist friend, I remember you have one..."


    Gong Wuji''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, but it darkened in an instant. He shook his head and said, "you''re a Keng baby. That skill doesn''t work. No one has been able to practice it successfully for tens of millions of years. The person who practices it either explodes and dies, or is crazy. No, you can''t hurt him."


    Yun shisan''s eyes twinkle. He can be sure that this skill is very powerful. According to the routine, this skill is definitely a treasure.


    Yuntianlin said at this time, "Taoist friend, show thirteen. He has been smart and different since childhood. If he can''t practice, he won''t be forced!"


    "It seems that you have already thought of that skill!"


    Gong Wuji didn''t want to give up, but he was worried about harming others. He was afraid that Yun shisan couldn''t bear the temptation of Kung Fu. He practiced without considering the advantages and disadvantages. It was too late to repent at that time.


    "Here you are, boy, but you must remember to check it when you reach the condensed spirit state!"


    Gong Wuji thought about it and thought it was still inappropriate. Everyone was curious, so he said, "well, I''ll directly brand the skill in your mind, but I''ll seal it. You can only check it after you reach the spirit condensation state."


    "Then thank you, master!" Yun shisan happily made a younger generation gift.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. If there''s any problem in the future, don''t blame me!" Gong Wuji said. He raised his hand to cloud 13, and a dark light flashed into the middle of his eyebrows. He told him: "when you reach the condensed spirit state in the future, consider it yourself. If you''re not sure, don''t practice."


    "Thank you, master Gong. I''ll think it over carefully!"


    Yun shisan is a fool if he doesn''t practice his mind. This kind of skill is reserved for the person who has the aura of the protagonist. He believes he has this aura.


    "I''ll leave first!"


    Gong Wuji stood up and said to Yun Tianlin, "come again another day and bother Taoist friends. I won''t shut up recently. Taoist friends can also have a drink with me and leave!"


    Gong Wuji didn''t wait for yuntianlin to reply. His body disappeared in a flash, and the dish of rabbit meat disappeared.


    After Gong Wuji left, yuntianlin said to yuncaiyue, "yue''er, go and call your brother!"


    Yuncaiyue went out. Yuntianlin handed a ring to yun13 and said, "now that you have practiced, this space ring will be given to you!"


    Yun shisan looked at the space ring with his eyes shining. This is an artifact of killing people and stealing goods. This is a good thing. He wanted it long ago.


    Took the space ring and asked, "what about my sister and my third brother?"


    Yuntianlin said with a smile, "your mother will have better things for yue''er, and I will give your brother''s space ring!"


    "Dad, you''re sending us babies. Is there something wrong?"


    Yun shisan feels strange. It makes sense to give it to one person alone, but everyone has it, and it''s still a storage prop. He thinks it''s not dad who wants to sweep them out of the house?


    "Later!" yuntianlin smiled mysteriously.


    After a while, yuncaiyue came in with yuncaiqi. Yuntianlin also gave yuncaiqi a space ring, but heyuxiu took yuncaiyue away.


    Cloud 13 recognized the LORD with blood dripping from the space ring. The internal space is not large, but there are about ten cubes, which is enough.


    Before long, heyuxiu and yuncaiyue returned to the living room. At this time, yuncaiyue was somewhat different from before. A yellow coat was put on the pink Ru skirt coat with several large pockets, which looked strange.


    Seeing that all the people were here, yuntianlin said, "our fog hidden village is very mysterious. You should also know this. It''s not appropriate for you to tell you the reason now. What I want to tell you now is another thing."


    "Wuyin village is an isolated secluded village. There is a powerful composite array outside the village. Due to some special relations, you can''t go in and out at ordinary times. This array can only be opened every 20 years, and it will be another 20 years in half a year!"


    Yun shisan felt a move when he heard the speech. It seemed that he had been locked up for more than ten years and finally had the chance to release the tiger and return to the mountain. No, he finally had the chance to go out. If he guessed correctly, Yun Tianlin would tell them how to go out.


    Sure enough, yuntianlin continued: "you are 18 years old and 16 years old, and you have begun to practice. If you were outside, you would have gone out alone at your age.


    I want to take this opportunity to let you out. If you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait for 20 years. What do you think? "Yuntianlin still consulted them!


    Yun nodded and said, "I have no problem!"


    "I have no problem!" yuncaiyue then said that she had long wanted to go out.


    "Big brother has no problem, and I have no problem."


    Cloud Qi glanced at cloud 13 and showed a slight contempt for cloud 13. He was not present at the scene just now, otherwise he wouldn''t be so.


    Yuntianlin took all this in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, but the color of the worry in his eyes was already in his words.


    The cloud moon is already in the spirit state. He doesn''t worry. It turned out that he is worried about cloud 13, but he doesn''t worry after seeing the means of cloud 13!


    Although Yun shisan''s cultivation is still a little low, which is the worst of several brothers and sisters, Yun Tianlin is not so worried. Yun shisan is calm, sophisticated and calm. Now he is worried about Yun Caiqi.


    Yuncaiqi''s child has a clear mind. He is immature, competitive and competitive. These are good things, but the bad thing is that yuncaiqi also has a strong sense of superiority!


    When he meets someone inferior to himself, his sense of superiority is reflected. A strong sense of superiority will make him lose himself and cover up his competitive heart. In this way, it is difficult to make progress!


    Yuncaiqi''s cultivation is only in the middle of foundation building, and there is another bad problem, which is easy to be impulsive. It''s a big taboo whether it''s cultivation or walking in the immortal world.


    Yuntianlin finally said reluctantly, "you have made great efforts in the past six months to strive for further cultivation, Xiaoqi. You will practice with your father in the next six months!"


    Yuntianlin finally decided to polish yuncaiqi''s mind.

 Chapter 14

    Yun shisan lay in bed, his mind sank into the spirit sea and combed the spirit sea carefully.


    There is a round ball in the spirit sea. The round ball is suspended in the spirit sea. There are seals like a fine net outside the round ball. This is the body cultivation skill passed to him by Gong Wuji, but it can be viewed only by condensing the spirit environment.


    Yun shisan tried to cultivate the five emperors Scripture. The five emperors Scripture is mainly to cultivate the five elements, and cultivate the five emperors of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five emperors are also called five virtues.


    It is said that the five virtues are the Star Gods, which are combined into the five virtues star monarch. In the myths and legends of previous lives, there are also five virtues star monarchs, including wood virtue star monarch, gold virtue star monarch, fire virtue star monarch, water virtue star monarch and earth virtue star monarch!


    Yun shisan learned something when he studied Qimen dunjia. The five virtues Xingjun is a belief of Taoism. The full name of Taoism is: the nine PI wooden virtues Xingjun in the East, the seven violent gold virtues Xingjun in the west, the three violent fire virtues Xingjun in the south, the five Yan water virtues Xingjun in the north and the Yan tude virtues Xingjun in the center. It is also a kind of star God.


    Running the five emperors Scripture slowly, you can feel that there are wisps of heaven and earth five elements Reiki pouring into the Reiki sea, but these Reiki are scattered in the eight gates after pouring into the Reiki sea.


    The heaven and earth aura enters the eight gates according to the five elements, the metal aura gathers the Qian divination to open the door and surprise the gate, the wood attribute aura enters the injury gate of the Zhen divination and the Du gate of the Xun divination, the water attribute aura enters the rest gate of the Kan divination, the fire attribute aura flows into the scene gate of the Li divination, and the earth attribute aura enters the Death Gate of the Kun divination and the birth gate of the gen divination.


    The five elements converge and the eight gates flow. From the eight gates, a mysterious aura is fed back into the middle palace Qinglian.


    "My five elements Reiki are scattered among the eight gates. I can''t cultivate the five emperors, but now it doesn''t seem to have any harm. The eight trigrams are originally divided into five elements. At least in the early stage, the cultivation speed should be good!"


    Yun shisan stopped the five emperors Scripture and began to practice the Qinglian Taoist Scripture instead. The practice of the Qinglian Taoist Scripture is different from the five elements Scripture.


    The operation of Qinglian Taoist canon does not specifically absorb the aura of any attribute, but absorbs the aura of heaven and earth into Qinglian in the middle palace, and then divides Qinglian into five elements and goes to the eight gates.


    After practicing for a while, Yun shisan suddenly felt a smell coming to his nose. He slowly opened his eyes and found a sleeping beauty lying beside him. It was his sister Yun caiyue.


    Yun shisan was helpless. When she was young, she had to sleep with herself every day. When she grew up a little, she slept with herself for eight out of ten days!


    In the last two or three years, she seldom came to squeeze the bed board with herself, but occasionally she would squeeze it, so that he didn''t dare to take off his clothes when he slept, so he could only sleep in his pajamas!


    "I''m such a big girl. I don''t know what modesty is. I don''t know whether men and women give or receive each other in previous lives or in this life!" Yun shisan sighed helplessly and pulled the quilt for Yun caiyue.


    The cloud moon''s eyelashes trembled and said, "you''re my brother, or a twin brother. What do you want to be reserved?"


    "Are you awake?"


    Yun shisan covered the quilt and said, "you are a big girl now. If ordinary women in ordinary people had already married, it would be inappropriate to always come to sleep with your brother."


    The cloud moon blinked and said, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? I won''t sleep with you after you find your sister-in-law!"


    Yun shisan is helpless. The relationship between them has been very close since childhood. Maybe this is why they can share a little secret with each other.


    The cloud moon asked softly, "brother, you cultivate the spirit sea. Isn''t that the strange gate you said? It''s the eight gates. How can you become green lotus?"


    "Qinglian has integrated with the eight gates!" Yun shisan didn''t hide her.


    "Do you want to go somewhere after we go out?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. He never thought about this problem. After thinking for a moment, he said, "go and see one step first. There are still six months left!"


    "It''s a pity that Qinglian sword sect only accepts women, not men, otherwise we can go to Qinglian sword sect!" yuncaiyue felt sorry. She really wanted to go back to Qinglian sword sect.


    "You want to go to Qinglian sword sect? You go, I won''t go!" Yun shisan knows that yuncaiyue still wants to return to Qinglian sword sect. That feeling is too understandable, just like he wants to return to earth.


    The cloud moon winked playfully and said, "no, I''ll follow you. I''ll go wherever you go!"


    "It''s up to you, but if you go back to Qinglian sword school, you may be given as your ancestor, and there are many comfortable practices!"


    "Brother, in fact, you know very well that being regarded as an ancestor is bad for cultivation. Comfortable cultivation is destined to go not far. How can you see the rainbow without experiencing setbacks and storms? This is what you often tell me."


    Yun nodded, but now he has no goal or direction. He said, "if you follow me, you may be on the edge of life and death."


    "Not afraid!"


    Cloud moon suddenly asked, "brother, you haven''t told me what your previous life was and where?"


    "The place where I lived in my previous life is very far away. Let''s say, I''m not from this world. I''ll tell you when the time is ripe.


    If you can, I''ll take you to my hometown. It''s a beautiful world, a world of science and technology. Go to bed and get up early tomorrow to practice! "


    After saying this, Yun shisan closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, Yun shisan didn''t continue to practice Sabre and sword skills. Instead, he sat in the yard and practiced the five emperors'' Sutra and Qinglian Taoist code against the purple Qi of Dongsheng.


    The following cultivation also progressed by leaps and bounds. One month later, it broke through the middle stage of foundation construction, and two months later, it entered the late stage of foundation construction, but after that, it was unable to break through the condensed spirit state.


    That morning, after the cultivation, yuncaiyue came to yun13, wrinkled Xiaoyao''s nose, and asked with concern, "brother, have you broken through?"


    Yun shisan shook his head. It''s been five months now. He''s stuck in the late stage of foundation construction for two months and can''t break through. Another month is the day when the array of fog hidden village is opened.


    Cloud moon comforted: "don''t worry, you''re only two months after breaking through the foundation building environment, and you''re only one foot away from the condensation spirit environment. When the time comes, it''s natural!"


    "Girl, I understand all this. I don''t need your comfort!"


    Yun shisan was not in a hurry. He knew that cultivation was not so simple. Otherwise, everyone could practice, become immortal and gain immortality. Such a world would have been chaotic for a long time.


    Cloud moon suggested, "why don''t we practice swordsmanship?"


    Yun shisan looked at the cloud moon seriously. After a while, he shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent. My sword technique is not a drill. What you pay attention to is to defeat the enemy in one combination. It is used to kill people. It''s not suitable for the drill. Find the third brother."


    During this period of cultivation, Yun shisan is also constantly studying Qimen dunjia, and has formed a set of his own tactics. Although it is only the prototype and uses the most basic sword technique, its power can not be underestimated.


    At the same time, because these most basic sword techniques cooperate with Qimen dunjia, the move is to defeat the enemy with one move, and there are no redundant moves, so they are not suitable for practice.


    The cloud moon glanced and said, "come on, you can boast slowly. Those you practice are the most basic swordsmanship. I think you''d better practice the real swordsmanship, or you''ll know stabbing and cutting!"


    "If you don''t understand, I''ll tell you that the real swordsmanship is the basis of my practice. Like those you practice, it''s not flashy, but it''s not suitable for me."


    Yun shisan is very tactful to say so. In fact, in his eyes, those gorgeous sword techniques are flashy things.


    The cloud moon sniffed and said, "cut, whatever you say, it''s mysterious all day, and I don''t see some dry goods coming out!"


    Yun shisan smiled and didn''t argue. "If you''re going to follow me, I''m sure you''ll see it soon. You won''t be disappointed!"


    Yun shisan said, picked up the Taidao and practiced it for himself. This Taidao is an ordinary tool. He specially asked him to practice the sword technique!


    As for the original spirit tool Tai Dao, he has named it Qimen Dao. Since he practiced drawing the Dao 30 times a breath, Qimen Dao has never been scabbard again.


    Yun shisan is still practicing the most basic Sabre technique. Now he can make 20 moves per breath for each type of foundation. The speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t catch it at all.


    Cloud thirteen stabbed out with a knife, and a white light flashed, but it disappeared in an instant. It was as fast as lightning. After taking back the knife, I felt the change of air flow.


    "Poof ~"


    A slight burst of anger came late.


    "So fast!"


    This knife tightens the pupils of the clouds on the moon. If this knife is combined with the spiritual power of the condensed spirit realm, even if she has broken through the early stage of the Yun spirit realm, she can only be less than 20% sure in the future. This is still the probability that she has not calculated the Qimen dunjia.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "if you can practice moves ten thousand times a day for ten years, you can also, maybe faster!"


    "Ten thousand times?"


    Although yuncaiyue knew that yunshisan was practicing basic Sabre technique, she was not sure how many times he had to practice every day, but when she heard it, she couldn''t help calculating it silently in her heart.


    "Hold, hold, wrap, chop, chop, cut, wrap, lift, hang, tie, chop, sweep, pick, press, hide, back, push, frame and bring 19 moves!" the cloud moon stared at her eyes and said in shock: "each move is practiced 10000 times. Isn''t it 190000 times a day?"


    "You''ve missed some. In addition, you have to practice the foundation of fencing. It''s about 500000 times a day. It''s not a lot. You can''t reach it at the beginning, but now you can reach it by playing!"


    Yun shisan looked at his right hand. All his hands were calluses. He had not cultivated spiritual power before, and there was no spiritual moisture. The whole palm was basically covered by calluses!


    Now you can practice. After several months of Reiki moistening, it''s a little better, but it hasn''t been completely removed.


    Yun shisan put his hand in front of cloud moon and said, "see? Although it has been moistened by aura for several months, the calluses have not disappeared yet.


    There was a time when it didn''t look like a hand at all. The calluses on it were no different from the bark. No matter what you do in the world, you''ve never achieved it overnight. You can only stick to it. "

 Chapter 15

    A month passed quietly in the process of cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day to open the fog hidden village array.


    "Thirteen, yue''er, Xiao Qi, after you three go out, take thirteen as the leader and listen to thirteen on the way!"


    Yuntian Lin said to yun13, "you''ve been smart since you were a child, and you''re calm. This important task is up to you. The people outside are dangerous, and your accomplishments are not high, but I''m most worried about Xiaoqi!"


    "Dad, no problem. As long as he is willing to listen to me, I will take care of him!"


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to take all the responsibilities. The key point is that this brother can listen to himself, otherwise everything will be empty talk.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll listen to you."


    Although yuncaiqi doesn''t know what yun13''s accomplishments are, he is still afraid of yun13 at the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, Yun shisan''s mind is too mature. From small to large, he will preach to him like his elders from time to time, which virtually forms a fear.


    Yuntianlin nodded and said, "well, there are two more things to tell you. If you meet the people of Pingzhou cloud family in the southern region in the Xiuxian world after you go out, don''t trust them no matter what they say. If they are malicious to you, you can kill them if you have strength!"


    "Why?"


    Yun shisan is a little puzzled, but the Yun family sounds like the Yun surname, and his own surname is Yun. Secretly, what does it matter?


    "You can understand the reason later. I won''t tell you more now. In short, you can remember this!" yuntianlin didn''t want to explain more.


    At this time, he Yuxiu said, "after you go out, if you have a chance, you can go to Dahe County in southern regions. There is a he family, which is your grandparents'' family!"


    Yuntianlin thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, you can go if you have a chance. This time you go out mainly for experience. You can travel around to improve your accomplishments and increase your knowledge, but your accomplishments are still a little low. It''s best to join some sect experience!"


    "It happens that some sects will recruit disciples in Wanfa immortal city in three months. You can go directly to Wanfa immortal city after you go out!"


    Yun shisan was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "if you join the sect, what should you do to cultivate skills? Will there be no conflict when you practice?"


    "No harm!"


    Yuntianlin shook his head and explained, "as long as you practice the same skill, there will be no conflict. Cultivating the skill is nothing more than absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and cultivating the aura. Different skills can only determine the speed of absorbing the aura.


    Of course, if one method of cultivating the same attribute is better than the other, it will produce fusion.


    After integration, it must be dominated by strong ones. The skills you cultivate are the best choice. You don''t have to worry about being integrated by other skills, but you can integrate most of them! "


    Yuntianlin smiled and continued: "however, if the skills you are cultivating now can be integrated by other skills, it means that you are more powerful than the skills you are cultivating now!"


    "I see. I see!"


    Yun nodded. If the current cultivation methods are integrated with other methods, it''s OK to cultivate the current methods, and you can have the characteristics of other methods.


    Yuntianlin said: "of course, it''s difficult for you to join the sect. After all, you are all art teachers. The key is that you have built a foundation!


    Many sects have their own unified foundation building methods. You can''t enter such sects. You can only choose some sects without specific foundation building requirements!


    However, you don''t have to force it. It doesn''t matter much about the size of the sect. You don''t lack anything you should have. It''s just to find a place for experience. "


    "I see!"


    Yun nodded and suddenly thought of another thing. He asked, "what if we want to come back?"


    Heyu Xiuxian yuntianlin explained one step: "this is no problem. There is no limit for you to come back. Although you were also born in Wuyin village, you have an advantage that no one else has. You don''t have to know this.


    If you want to come back, you can come back at any time. It''s just a little troublesome. It''s best to come back after reaching the enlightenment realm, so you don''t have to bother. You can directly go back to Wuyin village, but you haven''t reached the enlightenment realm. If you want to go out again, you have to wait until the expiration of 20 years! "


    "That''s no problem!" yuncaiyue nodded, as long as he could come back at any time when he was homesick.


    Heyuxiu told him, "good boy, you should be careful when you walk in the immortal world. If you are bullied, go to Dahe county to find your grandfather. Your grandfather has survived the thunderstorm!"


    Yuntianlin waved his hand and said, "well, as long as it''s not the shameless move of the older generation, who bullies among the peers doesn''t know. It''s getting late. Let''s go to the village entrance and meet the village head. Don''t let everyone wait."


    Yun shisan moved in his heart and asked, "is there anyone else going out?"


    "Of course, the last time I opened it, because young people didn''t go out, and there were more than a dozen people about your age. They would also take advantage of this opportunity to go out. If you can go together, you can go together. If you can''t go together, you don''t care about them."


    Yuntianlin knows more about the situation in the village. Among the people who go out this time, there are only two or three people who have reached the Yun spirit realm. One of them is his own daughter, Yunyue. There is no need to get together with others. There are many people and many things.


    The party walked all the way to the entrance of the village. When they came to the entrance of the village, they really saw a group of people waiting.


    "Brother, look, that''s Fang Zizhou!"


    Cloud moon pulled cloud 13''s sleeve and motioned him to look at a young man in blue.


    In addition to contact with his family, yun13 has been almost alone in the past ten years. He is not familiar with other peers. Even when he met as a child, he has no impression until now. Everyone is changing.


    "Fang Zizhou?"


    Yun shisan remembered that he had never seen Fang Zizhou since he dumped Liu Hu as a child.


    At this time, Fang Zizhou was dressed in a blue robe and stood together independently. Ten years later, Fang Zizhou was long and beautiful, not to mention the dragon and Phoenix among people, but also a talent!


    I can''t help but sigh that ten years has really changed a lot, and he can''t recognize it.


    But he didn''t recognize Fang Zizhou, but Fang Zizhou recognized him at this time. Although he has changed in the past ten years, he and yuncaiyue are twin brothers and sisters, with 90% similarity in appearance!


    Fang Zizhou hasn''t seen Yun 13 in the past ten years. That''s because he was afraid to deliberately avoid him, but he recognized Yun 13 at the sight of cloud moon.


    Just when Yun shisan wanted to go over and say hello, the village head Xiao Fei said, "well, now everyone is here. I won''t say more if I have to. It''s time to tell you. I must have been told by your family. I have only one word, that is to come back alive!"


    Xiao Fei said, walked to the fog at the entrance of the village, looked at the fog in front and said, "next, I''ll open the channel. The channel doesn''t last long. You''ll close it after you go out!"


    Xiao Fei was clean and neat. He really didn''t talk nonsense. After talking, he took out a black dragon head stick and turned the dragon head of the dragon head stick to the fog.


    At the next moment, the fog immediately spread to both sides, revealing a winding passage. Cloud 13 looked strange.


    After Xiao Fei opened the channel, he said, "hurry up. Say goodbye when it''s time to say goodbye. Go out after saying goodbye, or you''ll wait another 20 years."


    "Dad, mom, let''s go!" Yun thirteen brothers and sisters also said goodbye to he Yuxiu and Yun Tianlin one after another.


    Heyuxiu nodded, hugged with several people, and told them, "remember what we said. When you go outside, keep an eye on everything. Be more careful. When you go outside, everything depends on yourself!"


    "We know!"


    Yuntianlin thought for a moment and said, "come back before the three disasters!"


    He understood the difficulty of crossing the three disasters and was still a little worried about the children crossing the three disasters outside.


    Yun nodded. The three disasters were too far away from him, but he kept this firmly in his heart.


    He understood what his father meant. If he came back to tide over the three disasters, he would have a much greater chance to tide over it!


    Although he doesn''t often walk around the village, he also knows that there are many secrets in the village, but it''s not as simple as it seems.


    And there are many strong people, even many strong people, who have been closed. He hasn''t even seen them.


    Returning to the village to tide over the three disasters has great benefits.


    The clear sky suddenly darkened, adding a bit of depression and a bit of sadness to the parting people.


    After saying goodbye to his parents, Yun shisan took his younger brother and sister reluctantly to the channel from the village!


    Standing on the channel, I looked back at the village where I had lived for more than ten years and looked at the parents who had raised me for more than ten years. At this time, my parents were waving goodbye to them.


    Yun shisan waved to his parents and resolutely turned to walk outside the village. Looking at the road ahead, he didn''t know where his road was?


    Cloud 13 sighed: "it''s hard to be kind in the world. The world of mortals is hard to understand. Only love. Let''s go and have a look at the magnificent fairy world and break into the red world with peach blossoms like miasma!"


    All the people walked out of the fog hidden village. Xiao Fei sealed the exit again and said inexplicably, "it''s another twenty years!"


    Others would not understand this, but here are the strong men of Wuyin village. They couldn''t help being silent after hearing the speech.


    A low voice said, "I don''t know how long the seal can last?"


    The speaker is a middle-aged man, whose appearance is not outstanding, but his body vaguely reveals a sharp breath. The whole person stands there like a sharp sword waiting to be scabbard. This is the sword that startles the public and is the sword repair.


    Xiao Fei pondered for a while and said, "in about 500 years, there is still no accident. Kendo friends, your boy has good talent and spiritual roots!"


    "Don''t have too much hope for that boy. Taoist Yun''s family are all good. Tianpin Linggen and Yu Laomo''s grandson are also good. They are good materials for cultivation, only 500 years..."


    Jian Jinghong didn''t go on, but everyone knew what he meant. Five hundred years passed in a few blinks for practitioners. It was difficult to practice. It was good to be able to practice in the realm of enlightenment in five hundred years.


    "You flatter me, Kendo friends. In the immortal cultivation world, gifted spiritual roots don''t mean anything!" yuntianlin said politely, "except for the better months, you can see the other two in my family. One has no accomplishments in the later stage of building the foundation."


    "Come on, you really think we''ve been practicing for a long time and don''t know anything. You''ll let him out without cultivation?"

 Chapter 16

    After walking for some time, it was close to the evening. Cloud moon suddenly thought of Fang Zizhou. At this time, I saw that he was in front and couldn''t walk fast.


    "Fang Zizhou, stop for my aunt. If you run away, my aunt will do it!"


    When Fang Zizhou heard the speech, he immediately excited the spirit, stopped, turned to look at Yun caiyue and said, "Miss Yun, I didn''t run!"


    The cloud moon walked forward a few steps and said, "if you didn''t run, why are you hiding?"


    "No, no!"


    Fang Zizhou looked up at the dark sky and said, "I don''t think it''s bad. It''s like the rhythm of rain. Hurry to the small town in front, lest it''s hard to go when it rains!"


    The cloud moon saw the dark clouds in the air and said, "don''t worry, it can''t rain in this weather. The clouds above will be blown away soon. There''s no common sense."


    "Yes, what Miss Yun taught!" Fang Zizhou nodded quickly and said secretly. Do you think I''m really afraid of rain?


    The cloud moon turned and said, "by the way, there''s another thing to ask you. If you don''t give an explanation to your aunt today, she''ll beat you so much that you don''t even know your father."


    "Yes, yes, indeed!" Fang Zizhou said secretly. He really came to settle the old account.


    Sure enough, the next moment I heard yuncaiyue say, "it was agreed that you should come to push your thirteenth master''s wheelchair every day. You promised him, but what happened?"


    Yun Shiyi''s face was confused. When did he say to let Fang Zizhou push the wheelchair? Why don''t you know?


    Fang Zizhou wrinkled his face like a bitter gourd and argued: "Miss Yun, don''t get me wrong. That''s what he said at that time, but


    After I went back, I was forced to practice by my father. At that time, I also decided to reform and not fool around with Liu Hu, so I compromised, so I failed to fulfill my promise. "


    "Hum ~"


    A cold hum sounded in everyone''s ears. At this time, Liu Hu came over and said, "what''s the meaning of fooling around with me? What''s the matter with me?"


    When Fang Zizhou saw that it was Liu Hu, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "no, brother Hu, no, it''s my father. He doesn''t have time to go out and have fun!"


    "We are walking in a team. I wanted to come and give you a hand. It seems that we should forget it."


    Liu Hu looked at Fang Zizhou contemptuously, turned to Xiang yun13 and said, "I don''t care about you when I was a child, but you dare to run out without any cultivation. Don''t lose the face of Wuyin village!"


    Cloud thirteen didn''t speak, but cloud Qi stared at Liu Hu with a bad face and said, "what are you talking about? Say it again!"


    "I said, I said don''t lose the face of our fog hidden village. Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Liu Hu stared at yuncaiqi with the same eyes.


    "You ~"


    Cloud Qi was just about to attack, but was stopped by cloud 13 and said, "don''t worry about him!"


    Just then, a woman came over and said to yuncaiyue, "caiyue, we are discussing to form a team to go together. Do you want to join us?"


    "It''s sun Yuhong!"


    As soon as the cloud moon looked, this woman was aunt sun''s granddaughter!


    Looking at a group of people who were divided into two groups not far away, he said, "I think it''s better not to use it. They don''t seem to welcome us very much."


    "How could it be? You just don''t like to walk around at ordinary times. We don''t know each other and don''t know how to tell you!"


    Sun Yuhong said, pointing to the two groups not far away, and continued: "they are all demon practitioners led by Yu Fei. They certainly can''t go to wanfaxian city. Their goal is the demon realm.


    The one who takes the sword with the wind is the one who goes to wanfaxian city. You also go to wanfaxian city. Why not take care of it on the way. "


    In different Wuyin villages in the immortal cultivation world, both immortals and demons can coexist peacefully, but outside, the two are opposite.


    Note that they are opposites, not necessarily enemies, but they are divided into two different regions, one is the immortal world and the other is the demon realm.


    Why the two can coexist in Wuyin village is probably related to the secret of Wuyin village.


    The cloud moon looked. Yu Fei and the sword follow the wind. They are all Yunling realm, just like themselves. They are the middle stage of Yunling realm. She is the early stage of Yunling realm, which is a small realm.


    However, she didn''t promise sun Yuhong, but said, "my brother is in charge of our affairs!"


    "He?"


    Sun Yuhong looked at Yun 13 and said in secret that he was just a waste without cultivation.


    Yun shisan naturally heard the disdain in sun Yuhong''s tone, but he didn''t care about it. He said faintly: "for the sake of the same village, if someone is willing to follow and obey, it''s hard to help."


    The meaning of cloud 13 is very simple. You want me to follow others and listen to others'' instructions. That''s impossible. If one of you is willing to go with me, I don''t mind.


    Sun Yuhong could naturally hear the meaning of Yun 13. His eyes showed a look of disdain and said, "take care, see you in wanfaxian city!"


    Sun Yuhong said and turned and left. Yun shisan said to Yun caiyue, "it''s going to rain. First find a place to hide."


    The cloud moon looked at the sky. Now the sky is not as dark as it was just now. He said to Yun 13, "no, you see, the dark clouds are about to disperse. How can it rain?"


    "The wind is wrong and has changed. It''s too late if you don''t find a place to hide!"


    Yunshisan felt that the wind was not as strong as before, and the wind was not dry, and there was still a stream of moisture. Although the dark clouds in the sky were dispersing, when the dark clouds dispersed, it was when it was raining cats and dogs.


    The cloud moon looked around and said, "but where can I hide now? I can''t even find a bigger cave in the woods!"


    Fang Zizhou interrupted at this time: "Miss Yun, thirteen masters, don''t worry. I have a way. Just find a place that is a little flat and can avoid the current, and leave the rest to me!"


    "Did you bring a tent?" Yun shisan''s first thought was that Fang Zizhou wanted to set up a tent.


    Fang Zizhou shook his head and said, "no, but it''s almost the same. I''ll know in a minute!"


    A few people walked some way ahead. Yun shisan found a fairly flat soil bag under a big tree on the mountain behind the road!


    Pointing to the earth bag, he asked Fang Zizhou, "do you think that place is OK? It''s fairly flat. It won''t accumulate water under heavy rain, but I don''t know if it''s suitable?"


    Fang Zizhou looked in the direction pointed by Yun 13, nodded and said, "suitable, this place is very good!"


    "Hurry up, the heavy rain is coming!"


    Yun shisan urged Fang Zizhou. He felt that the heavy rain was coming soon.


    He can''t say where this feeling comes from, but he believes in it, because this feeling will also exist when he practices fencing and sabre techniques. It seems that there is an instinct that can predict in advance.


    Several people went up the mountain and came to the hill under the big tree. Fang Zizhou took out a stack of big iron plates. Yes, it was a stack.


    "These are made of mica iron, not heavy, very light!" Fang Zizhou explained as he put the iron plate on the ground.


    Cloud Qi asked curiously, "what are you doing with a pile of big iron plates? You don''t want to build a shed with this iron plate?"


    Fang Zizhou gave yuncaiqi a favorable look and said, "you''re right, watch it!"


    When Fang Zizhou said this, he pulled the iron plates up, and then stood up one by one. It turned out that these iron plates were connected together.


    "It''s a folding house!"


    Looking at Fang Zizhou''s manipulation, Yun shisan immediately understood that this is a house, but it is folded when not in use, and it can be opened and supported when in use. This is very convenient for field life. It is faster than setting up a tent. It is an artifact necessary for field survival.


    Before long, a beautiful little house was built by Fang Zizhou. Yun shisan praised it again and again. It''s really a long experience.


    "Wow ~"


    The sound of the rain beating the leaves suddenly sounded. It rained immediately. It was a heavy rainstorm. I didn''t know the truth of the long flow of water or the slow cooking of frogs in warm water.


    A few people immediately got into the small house. The space in the small house was quite spacious. Yun 13 calculated that it was not a problem to put down two big beds, and there was even a little spare space.


    Yun shisan said approvingly, "it''s very good. There''s a lot of space. I don''t know whether you come out to experience or play!"


    "It doesn''t make much difference. My father made it for me!"


    Fang Zizhou said, took out two quilts and said, "unfortunately, there is no bed, and there are only two quilts, which is not enough. If you sleep, you can only cover one for two!"


    "No!"


    Cloud moon shook her head and said, "my brother and I have quilts!"


    Yun shisan mainly took into account the unsanitary living in the inn. He brought a quilt. When Yun caiyue saw him, he also brought one.


    Yun shisan said to Fang Zizhou, "your space ring is big enough. It''s both a house and a quilt. Your father loves you very much!"


    Fang Zizhou smiled awkwardly and said, "my father has only one son. Who doesn''t hurt me?"


    Yun shisan said, "will the rain stop for a while and a half? It''s going to rain until tomorrow morning. Take a rest and keep your spirits up. When the rain stops, you can go on your way!"


    Cloud Yue said, "don''t worry. Anyway, there are still three months to go from the sect acceptance meeting in Wanfa immortal city. It doesn''t matter if we can''t catch up. We just come out to travel and practice. We don''t have to join the sect!"


    Yun shisan took out his quilt and spread it on the ground. Yun caiyue also took his quilt and said, "I sleep with my brother and my third brother with Fang Zizhou. It''s just right."


    "No hurry!"


    Fang Zizhou took out a small folding table and put it away. He took out two roast chickens and said, "it''s still early now. We''d better eat something first. Miss Yun is in the spirit realm and can open up the valley, but we can''t!"


    Yun shisan said, "it''s all a small problem. It doesn''t matter if we''re hungry twice. It''s just that we all sleep at night and no one keeps watch. What if there''s a beast or something?"


    Fang Zizhou said dismissively, "the 13th master despises my father too much. He has thought of this problem for a long time. Don''t worry, there are prohibitions outside the house, and there will be warnings within twenty feet of wild animals or people. Come on, fill your stomach first!"


    "It seems that I''m worried too much!" Yun nodded. This was originally prepared for his son by his father. How can such an obvious problem be unexpected?

 Chapter 17

    After drinking and eating, Yun shisan said, "Fang Zizhou, ask you something!"


    "Thirteen masters, what''s the matter?"


    "Your father dotes on you so much. He must have told you that there are secrets in our fog hidden village?"


    Fang Zizhou thought about it carefully and said, "there are secrets in our village. It''s still a big secret. My father didn''t say much. He just said that there was a seal under the ground of our village, and didn''t mention anything else."


    "Seal?"


    This is tantamount to not saying. Yun shisan is also so curious. He doesn''t have to find out what the secret is.


    "I have a feeling that it''s going to rain all night. Go to bed early!" Yun shisan said and lay down next to Yun caiyue with a strange door knife.


    When Yunyue saw yun13 sleeping, she held the knife. Liu Mei frowned and said, "can''t you put this broken knife into the space ring? Why are you holding him all day?"


    "I''ve been holding it for ten years and I''m used to it!" Yun shisan pulled the quilt for Yun caiyue, covered it, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The next morning, the rain stopped. Fang Zizhou folded the small house again and put it away. Several people continued on the road.


    After walking for a while, Fang Zizhou sighed: "if only we could fly, we should be able to reach the town in less than two hours!"


    The cloud moon disdained and said, "don''t think about it. You can only fly in the Xuanling realm. You''re only in the later stage of building the foundation, and it''s far from enough!"


    Now she is only in the early stage of the spiritual realm, and the next realm is the Xuanling realm. There are two small realms and a big realm between them.


    Fang Zizhou said, "I heard from my father that it''s easy to break through the realm below the Xuanmiao realm, and it''s not difficult to practice. Maybe you can reach the Xuanling realm in two days!"


    Yun shisan interrupted, "don''t dream in broad daylight now. Look at the footprints on the ground. They should go ahead!"


    "They should have taken the rain all night!" cloud moon noticed the footprints on the road at this time. The footprints were a little messy, but they were not too deep!


    This section is a dirt road. If there is no rain, people will not leave footprints when walking on the road. Footprints will only be left on the road after being wet by the rain, and they are not very deep, indicating that they have walked past last night.


    "Roar ~"


    After walking for a short time, a high animal howl suddenly came from the front, and several people slowed down slightly.


    Cloud 13 reminded several people, "there should be wild animals in front. Be careful!"


    The cloud''s strange eyes lit up and said, "it''s nice to have strange animals. It''s on the way and raining. I''m suffocating!"


    "Can''t be careless, it may also be a monster!" cloud 13 reminded.


    There are basically four kinds of animals in the fairyland. One is wild animals, which are more common mammals. However, after gaining the strength of the sun and moon essence, they are not evil creatures.


    One is the monster, which is instinctively drawn from the essence of the sun and the moon. It can open the mind and intelligence, and it can become certain and become a demon clan.


    The third is the spirit beast. The spirit beast knows how to cultivate and is also the object for practitioners to choose pets. After cultivating in the Xuanling realm, the spirit beast can survive the natural disaster of turning into a human form and become a demon family. Like the spirit beast that has turned into a form, it is difficult to accept.


    The last one is the divine beast. The divine beast is not a God, but has the blood of the divine beast. The starting point is much higher than other animal races.


    Since I approached forward, I heard the sound of "jingling" before I approached.


    "Someone is fighting. Let''s go quickly!"


    Yun shisan thinks it''s possible that the person who left first met monsters or wild animals. They are from Wuyin village. If you can help, please help.


    Not long ago, I saw several people struggling with a giant beast. Yu Fei was the first one. He was the main attack, and others could only assist in the struggle.


    There are several people sitting nearby, depending on whether they are healing or recovering their aura.


    Fang Zizhou looked at the beast and said in surprise, "this is a monster, saber toothed tiger. Its strength should be very strong!"


    "The saber toothed tiger in Yun Lingjing is still in the middle stage!" cloud moon immediately gave the answer.


    "Bang ~"


    One of them accidentally flew out when he was patted by the saber toothed tiger, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Yun shisan looked at it for a while and said, "their cultivation is still a little lower than that of the saber toothed tiger in the middle of Yun Lingjing. Little moon, help!"


    "Good!"


    The voice of the cloud moon fell. As soon as the jade hand took it out of his pocket, the cloud water sword was held in his hand.


    This Yunshui sword was the spirit tool that heyuxiu wanted to give yun13 at the beginning, but he didn''t want it, so he gave it to yuncaiyue.


    The cloud moon took the long sword and killed the saber toothed tiger. Fang Zizhou stared straight, pointed to the cloud moon, and stammered to Yun 13, "she, she, this is, it''s bainayi!"


    Baina clothes is a magic weapon. The magic weapon can be changed according to your heart and size. This is the magic weapon. Baina clothes is not only a defense magic weapon, but also a space magic weapon. I don''t know how much better it is than the space ring.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "what''s so strange? It''s my mother''s thing. My mother said that Baina clothes pass on women and not men!"


    "Elder brother, don''t we help?" cloud Qi looked at the battle of everyone and was eager to try.


    Cloud thirteen said, "don''t make trouble with this cultivation. Don''t mess with you two. Just look at it!"


    "Beast, aunt is coming!" the cloud moon scolded, and the long sword came out of its scabbard and stabbed the saber tooth tiger.


    Yu Fei, who was fighting, was overjoyed when he saw the cloud moon coming. He hurriedly said, "thank you miss Yun for your help!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, solve it first and talk about it again!" cloud moon stabbed the saber toothed tiger''s neck with a sword.


    "When ~"


    There was a clear sound at the tip of the sword, and Yunshui sword was immediately blocked by hard fur.


    Yu Fei shouted, "Miss Yun, the fur on the beast is too hard, and the neck is invulnerable. It attacks the abdomen. That''s the most vulnerable place on him."


    Cloud moon nodded and said, "others step down first. Your strength is not at the same level!"


    "Then give it to miss Yun and boss Yu!"


    Everyone stepped down one after another after hearing the speech. At most, they could only play a role of interference, but now they were all hurt and exhausted.


    After the crowd retreated, yuncaiyue and Yu Fei joined hands to suppress the saber toothed tiger. Yuncaiyue used the green lotus sword code, and the long sword stabbed the green lotus in full bloom.


    The beauty is like jade, the long sword is like a rainbow, and the green lotus blooms everywhere.


    Yu Fei is not bad, and he doesn''t know what magic skill he cultivates. Every stab is breathtaking.


    After hundreds of moves, the two fought with the saber toothed tiger, and the cooperation became tacit. Yu Fei stabbed the saber toothed tiger in the middle of the eyebrow with a sword!


    "Ow ~"


    The saber toothed tiger shouted and threw his head away from Yu Fei''s long sword. With four hoofs on the ground, his huge body jumped up, opened his big mouth and rushed towards him. The sharp thorns on his back were like a row of sword blades, flashing a series of palpitating cold awns.


    "Be careful!"


    They looked at the two rows of sharp teeth in the saber toothed tiger''s bloody mouth, which were like sharp swords. Under the reflection of a ray of morning light, the sharp teeth twinkled a cold light on the back. At this time, the saber toothed tiger was biting towards Yu Fei, which made everyone pinch a cold sweat for him.


    At this time, the cloud moon saw that Yu Fei attracted the saber toothed tiger''s attention. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He stepped on the lotus step and quickly approached the saber toothed tiger''s abdomen. With a pull of the long sword, a sword stabbed out, and the green lotus exploded.


    "Poof ~"


    The long sword smoothly pierced the saber toothed tiger''s abdomen, but it didn''t hit the key. The long sword was pulled out and brought out a stream of blood.


    "Ouch..."


    The saber toothed tiger felt pain. His empty body fell to the ground instantly, and his aura became violent. He turned his head and stared at the cloud moon with red eyes.


    "Ouch..."


    The saber toothed tiger roared and shot away at her like a string off arrow, with a pair of tiger claws shining sharply.


    "Miss Yun, be careful ~"


    "No, the little moon is in danger!"


    Yun shisan was in a hurry. Holding the strange door knife, he hooked the dead door of the divine divination in the strange door in the spirit sea. The strange door dunjia started instantly and his body disappeared in that moment.


    This is the skill of earth hiding in Qimen dunjia, which is the result of his research during this period.


    "Poof ~"


    When everyone was distracted, a dark light flashed in front of the saber toothed tiger, and a knife without scabbard had disappeared into the saber toothed tiger''s eyes.


    "Boom ~"


    The saber toothed tiger fell down with a bang. After the saber toothed tiger fell down, Yun shisan''s figure appeared. At the moment, his hand was holding on the handle of the knife. The white robe was stained with a little blood, which was like bloody plum blossoms.


    When they saw that the cloud moon was all right, the saber toothed tiger fell down, and their worried heart was immediately relieved, and the worry on their face turned into shock!


    They all looked at Yun 13 in shock. This scene happened in an instant. It was too fast!


    "It''s him. It''s the waste... Cloud 13!" the man wanted to say waste, but he didn''t export it and felt something wrong. He immediately changed his mouth.


    "This, this is too fast. What happened?"


    In particular, yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou were most shocked. One moment, yun13 was still with them, and the next moment, the saber toothed tiger had been put down.


    They didn''t notice that Yun shisan''s hand holding the handle of the knife was still shaking. Although the saber toothed tiger was a monster and its intelligence was not open, it was a real spiritual environment.


    Yun shisan didn''t loosen the handle of the knife, because at the moment when it just broke out, he broke through.


    Worried about the safety of cloud moon, he broke through under the rapid outbreak and reached the early stage of condensing spirit state. Otherwise, the winner is unknown.


    The eight trigrams revolve in the spiritual sea, and one of the eight gates is intertwined with dark light. The Qinglian Taoist Scripture and the five elements Sutra work by themselves, and a stream of aura is integrated into the nine palaces.


    "Brother ~"


    The cloud moon came back and looked at the white figure standing in front of her. Although she was shocked, she was more moved. Her brother stood in front of her at the key time.


    "I''m fine!"


    Yun shisan slowly took out the Qimen Dao and said softly, "whether it''s a monster or a beast, they all have a common weakness, that is, the eyes. Although there are many bones from the eyes, most of them are brittle bones!"


    After being serious, Yu Fei quickly bowed to Yun 13 and said, "thank you, Brother Yun, for your help!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "they are all from the same village. They happen to meet and do what they can. If not, I would have left long ago. Besides, I also saved my sister. You''re welcome!"

 Chapter 18

    "The same village, the same village, my own people?" Yu Fei whispered and looked at Xiang Yun 13 with strange eyes.


    "Yes, they all belong to the same village. This is our duty!" Yun shisan didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Yu Fei took a deep look at Yun thirteen and said loudly, "OK, just say this to Brother Yun. I have made your friend, and I recognize your brother!"


    "That''s out of sight again, isn''t it?"


    Yun shisan smiled, looked at the people who were basically injured and said, "I think you are basically injured. I''m afraid you''re not suitable to be on your way. You should take a rest first."


    Yu Fei frowned and thought for a while and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go on until tomorrow. You go first, so I won''t delay you."


    Yun shisan looked at the sword toothed tiger lying on the ground and asked Yu Fei, "by the way, it shouldn''t be too far from the town, and the mountains and forests here are not dense. It''s supposed that there shouldn''t be monsters in Yunling territory here, you?"


    "This matter should start from last night. We left soon after you left last night. We took a step with the sword in the wind, but it rained on the way. We couldn''t find a place to hide at once. We found the cave after we got here!"


    Yu Fei pointed to the cave not far from the mountain. Yun shisan noticed that there was a big stone cave. He didn''t notice it just now.


    Yu Fei continued, "the rain is getting heavier and heavier. We can''t help it. We spent the night in the cave. Everything was fine at first, but we met this guy before dawn this morning!"


    Yu Fei didn''t continue to talk about saber toothed tiger. Instead, he said, "Brother Yun, I recognize you. I admire you very much, but I still want to tell you, don''t trust anyone, don''t casually treat people as friends and brothers, and don''t casually treat people as your own people!"


    Yu Fei said something wrong. He was a little angry when he said this, and Yun couldn''t figure it out when he was thirteen.


    Yu Fei motioned to Yun 13 and said, "Brother Yun, come on, I''ll take you to the cave to see something!"


    Yun shisan followed Yu Fei to the cave, followed by Yun caiyue and Fang Zizhou.


    Yu Fei came outside the cave and didn''t go in. There was a small pile of loose soil at the mouth of the cave. He planed the loose soil to expose a section of burned withered grass.


    Yu Fei handed the withered grass to Yun 13 and said, "Brother Yun, look at this!"


    Before yunshisan received the withered grass, the cloud Moon said, "this is the spirit guiding grass. Was the saber toothed tiger led by the spirit guiding grass?"


    After the spirit guiding grass is burned, it will send out a fragrance called spirit guiding incense. This spirit guiding incense can attract spirit beasts. Many practitioners use the spirit guiding grass to attract spirit beasts to receive them.


    The incense after the burning of spirit guiding grass is not only useful to spirit beasts, but also has a fatal temptation to monsters and wild animals.


    "Yes, we were all asleep at that time. I smelled a smell in my daze. I felt something wrong, so I got up to check. I found this at the entrance of the cave.


    At that time, I felt something bad. I put out the spirit guiding grass and covered it up. However, there was a smell not far away, and I followed the smell to find the past. "


    Yu Fei stood up and took Yun 13 to a mountain road in the forest. Sure enough, he didn''t go far. There was another pile of loose soil here.


    "I found the same spirit guiding grass after I found it here. After extinguishing the spirit guiding grass here, the spirit guiding grass must be more than these two places. I want to go inside a little more and put out the nearest spirit guiding grass, but it''s too late. The saber toothed tiger has come."


    Yun shisan now fully understood that the saber toothed tiger was brought in by someone. As for the man''s intention, I don''t know, but they should be from Wuyin village. After all, they have just walked out of Wuyin village and have no time to make enemies with outsiders.


    Yun shisan looked at Yu Fei and asked, "who do you think did it? Who do you have a grudge against? Or who do you have a grudge against?"


    Yu Fei shook his head and said, "no, I don''t hate people at ordinary times. When I was a child, everyone was not sensible. I had a fight, but it''s not so cruel. I want to die, not to mention so many of us."


    "But I haven''t found it all the way!" Yu Fei suddenly grabbed Yun 13''s shoulder and blocked the eyes of others behind him, but didn''t avoid the cloud moon.


    Yu Fei felt something from his arms and said, "I found this!"


    Fang Zizhou immediately said, "this is not... Ouch ~"


    Fang Zizhou was trampled by the cloud moon before he said it, and immediately shut up.


    "Just know it!" Yu Fei put it away.


    Yun shisan saw it clearly. It was a sword, a accessory hanging on a long sword. He was very familiar with it. He saw it in the crowd yesterday. It was a sword with the wind.


    The rope of the sword has been broken. The fracture on the sword is broken. There are some green trees left by the bark on the sword.


    Yu Fei said before that they left soon after Yun''s thirteen people left. The sword followed the wind and everyone was the last to leave.


    Cloud thirteen asked, "do you have a grudge?"


    "No, I don''t have any contact with him, and I don''t have any hatred, but I doubt it''s really aimed at me. To be exact, his goal is more than me!" Yu Fei said and looked at yuncaiyue.


    The cloud moon immediately understood Yu Fei''s eyes and said suspiciously, "does this have anything to do with me?"


    Yun shisan shook his head to Yun caiyue and said, "I understand what brother Yu means. I''ll explain to you later!"


    Yu Fei nodded and said to Yun shisan, "Brother Yun, it''s good if you can understand. Therefore, sometimes you think it''s your own. He''s really not your own. I tell you, let you be careful this time. I''ll avenge him myself."


    Cloud thirteen said with a smile, "we''ll pay attention. You can arrange for them to rest first. Do you want us to stay and protect the Dharma?"


    "That''s not necessary. We don''t delay your trip. We''re on different roads!" Yu Fei waved his hand and said, "see you later, but I''m a demon Xiu. There are different immortals and Demons outside. Maybe we''ll become rivals in the future."


    "That''s the best!"


    Yun nodded and said, "life without rivals is lonely!"


    Just then, a man came over with several tiger teeth like swords and said, "boss Yu, the saber toothed tiger has been dissected. These four are saber toothed tiger saber teeth!"


    "All the sword teeth belong to Brother Yun and the tiger skin. We can rely on Brother Yun''s help for our lives!" Yu Fei waved his hand and motioned the man to send all the things.


    "No, brother Yu, you''re welcome. I''m just a little help. You can divide it yourself!" Yun shisan shook his head and was determined not to accept it.


    "Brother Yun, I know you don''t like these things, and they can''t refine high-level spiritual tools.


    However, we don''t have many spiritual stones in Wuyin village. You should have few spiritual stones when you come out. At least these things can be replaced with some spiritual stones outside. What about clothing, food, housing and transportation? Don''t want spiritual stones? "


    Yu Fei was two years older than Yun''s thirteenth birthday. At this time, he was really like a big brother taking care of his little brother.


    Yun shisan was helpless, but he only accepted two sword teeth and said, "I''ll accept two sword teeth. It''s too much. You still have a large group of people here. Go first!"


    After yunshisan said this, Yu Fei refused to refute. He turned around and left with a few people in the cloud month.


    On the way, cloud 13 said to cloud moon, "little moon, if you encounter a sword in the future, be careful with the wind. He''s a little small-minded."


    "What do you say?"


    Yun shisan explained, "among the people in our fog hidden village, there are only three Yun spirit areas, you, Yu Fei, and one is the sword following the wind.


    You have reached the spiritual state before the age of 20. You are already regarded as a genius among geniuses. If you two are eliminated, he can firmly rank first in this generation. "


    If he can be the first in a generation and return to Wuyin village in the future, he still has a great weight and voice. This should be related to the secret of Wuyin village. He doesn''t know the specific details now.


    "They all belong to their own village. There are not many people in our village. It''s really......" yuncaiyue felt a little angry. Few people were intriguing.


    Yun shisan is a man for two generations. He can see through many things. It''s not surprising that the sword can do such a thing with the wind.


    He said softly, "you need to know that one kind of rice raises a hundred kinds of people. The world is wonderful because of all kinds of colors. In short, you should be careful when you meet him in the future. It''s not just him, but also have more eyes for people."


    Yun shisan doesn''t think the sword must have done it with the wind, but there''s no need to tangle about it now.


    After a night of heavy rain last night, the weather today is very sunny. The warm sun shines on the body, making some cold weather warm.


    The weather was fine. Several people accelerated their pace of looking at the road and reached the nearby town near noon!


    This is a small town called Jingping town. It''s not big. When a few people entered the town, they found that there were few people walking in the street, even few vendors who set up stalls. It was very cold.


    After several people entered the town, they glanced at it casually and became less interested. In addition, they were a little tired after driving for a long time.


    Fang Zizhou suggested, "let''s find a place to rest first!"


    Yun nodded and said, "then go and see where there is an inn!"


    Cloud Moon said, "have you found that many people here have no accomplishments, they are ordinary people!"


    Yun shisan was not surprised and said with a smile, "it''s not strange. This should be a small town where ordinary people live. Practitioners generally don''t come to this place."


    General practitioners will go to some places with good aura to practice. The aura of this town is so thin that there is almost no aura. Basically, all practitioners who can appear here are passing by.


    In fact, this is a small town, just two streets. It is a small market. A few people soon finished shopping. There is only one inn in this small town, which doesn''t look very good.


    Cloud thirteen and his party stood in front of the Inn and said, "this is the only inn. Just make do here!"


    Several people had no opinion on his proposal, and there was only one inn in the town. There was no choice.

 Chapter 19

    "Oh..."


    Yun shisan looked at Yun Caiqi and Fang Zizhou who were vomiting on the roadside and said, "is there such an exaggeration?"


    After several people entered the inn, they came out again soon, for nothing else, just because the inn was not a place for people at all.


    In this inn, there are small rooms separated by a thin layer of wood. It''s nothing. The key is that the top of the wood is not sealed!


    The bedding inside gave off a musty smell and was still very wet. Even if they brought their own bedding, they couldn''t live. Clean up their own room. The smell of other rooms came through from above and couldn''t live at all.


    Yun shisan shook his head. It doesn''t matter if he is alone, but there is a girl in yuncaiyue. Yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou can''t help but vomit on the roadside.


    "Vomit ~"


    After spitting twice more, Fang Zizhou took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth clean. He came over and said, "it''s not an exaggeration. This is really not a place for people to stay. No wonder he didn''t see any guests. However, I admire the 13th master and miss Yun. I can hold it!"


    Yuncaiqi came over and said with approval, "yes, I admire my sister and my brother since I was a child!"


    After seeing the strength of Yun 13, yuncaiqi''s last sense of superiority disappeared. At that time, he knew that Yun 13 was terrible.


    Yun shisan shook his head helplessly and sighed in his heart that these are flowers that have not been beaten by wind and rain!


    Looking at a cooked meat shop in front of him, he said to Fang Zizhou, "let''s buy some food first, and then continue on our way!"


    "Well, well!"


    Fang Zizhou quickly nodded like pounding garlic and saw the inn in the town. At this time, he realized how foresight the folding house dad had prepared for himself.


    "Shopkeeper, this, this, this..."


    When Fang Zizhou entered the cooked meat shop, his fingers seemed to draw a wind. He ordered one by one roast chicken and marinated duck, and even ordered more than a dozen flower chickens. Finally, he said, "wrap them all!"


    When Fang Zizhou started, the shopkeeper still had a bright face, but in the end, his face turned black. When he heard Fang Zizhou say packing, he immediately looked at Fang Zizhou and said, "are you here to find fault?"


    Fang Zizhou looked confused. Does the shopkeeper still have business? Looking at the shopkeeper, he said, "shopkeeper, I''m here to buy something!"


    "Get out of here!"


    The shopkeeper pointed to the door and said angrily, "get out quickly and say it''s not fault finding. Find me happy?"


    Fang Zizhou said with a puzzled face, "shopkeeper, I don''t understand when you say this. I obviously buy things. You open a shop to sell things. You sell me. How can this become a fault finder?"


    "Who bought so many at once? Didn''t you come to make me happy?"


    The shopkeeper drew a circle with his fingers, basically all the cooked meat in the shop, and said, "OK, you say you are shopping. OK, three gold and fifty silver, take the money!"


    "Gold? Silver?"


    Fang Zizhou was stunned. It seemed that there was no such thing in his space ring. He turned to Yun 13 for help.


    Yun shisan shook his head. He didn''t expect that the currency used in this town would be gold and silver, but it''s not surprising that there are ordinary people here.


    However, when this eye fell into the shopkeeper''s eyes, the anger in his heart immediately rose and scolded, "can''t you take it out? He said he didn''t come to amuse me or find fault."


    "Pa ~"


    As soon as the shopkeeper finished speaking, he saw the figure in front of him. The next moment, he got a solid slap on his face.


    Yun shisan shook his hand and said, "who are you, Lao Tzu?"


    He hates people calling him "Lao Tzu" in front of him, which reminds him of his father. It''s not the one in Wuyin village, but the one in the earth!


    This reminds him of the that home, and he doesn''t know when he can go back.


    Go back to that home again, maybe there is no hope in this life!


    I don''t know if my parents are worried when they find themselves missing? Will you miss yourself.


    Fortunately, he has a brother, at least one brother can take care of his parents.


    "You, you, you are cultivators?" the shopkeeper trembled and pointed to Yun 13 and said, "don''t think you can hit people if you are cultivators..."


    The shopkeeper''s words pulled Yun shisan''s thoughts back, looked at the pig''s head swollen half his face, and said in a deep voice, "not everyone can be my father. This slap is a lesson for you."


    Yun shisan took out a inferior spirit stone, put it on the counter and said, "we don''t have gold and silver. Since you know the cultivator, you should also know the spirit stone. This is a inferior spirit stone, enough to buy you these things."


    Fang Zizhou didn''t have to give orders. He immediately put all the things he ordered into the space ring, and then the people went away.


    "Car shop?"


    Just as he was about to leave the town, Fang Zizhou pointed to a house with a plaque of "car shop" and said, "there is a car shop here. Should there be a carriage? Let''s go in and have a look."


    There was no guard at the gate of the house, but the gate was open. Fang Zizhou took the lead in entering the gate, which was a spacious school yard.


    Before they could take a closer look, a fat middle-aged man greeted him, bowed and said with a flattering smile, "several distinguished guests, I don''t know what our car shop can do to help you?"


    This big bellied middle-aged man gave Yun shisan a lot of favor when he said this. As a businessman, he didn''t start to sell his car shop as soon as he came up. It''s really good.


    Fang Zizhou saluted and said, "boss, we''re here to see what kind of carriage you have. Why don''t you introduce it to us!"


    The owner of the car shop said apologetically, "several distinguished guests came at a wrong time. Just this morning, a group of young people with extraordinary appearance came and bought all our carriages!"


    "This morning?"


    Yun shisan moved in his heart and asked, "are there twelve people? There is a thin man wearing a bun and white clothes. By the way, if there is no accident, he still holds a sword in his hand, and the scabbard of the sword is red." the person Yun shisan said is the model of the sword following the wind.


    The owner of the car shop nodded and said, "yes, yes, yes, this childe is right. You all know each other!"


    "It seems that they are right!" Yun nodded and said to the owner of the car shop, "since your carriage has been sold out, we won''t disturb you."


    "Childe, wait!"


    The owner of the car shop stopped Yun shisan and said, "there are no carriages, but we still have two horses. Don''t worry, they are all good horses. If you need them, you can give them to you first!"


    "No, thank you for your kindness!"


    Yun shisan declined politely. First, the horses are too bumpy. Second, they can''t ride. Yes, that''s the key.


    Since he came out of the town, Fang Zizhou complained, "the sword is so excellent that we don''t keep a carriage for us. Thirteen, we just want two horses!"


    The cloud Moon said contemptuously, "can you ride two horses?"


    Yun shisan patted Fang Zizhou on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t complain. I remember there is a shortcut on the map!"


    "Shortcut?"


    The cloud moon was stunned, took out the map, looked at it and said, "brother, you don''t want to go through the purple sun forest through Fulong mountain?"


    If you want to reach wanfaxian city quickly, you can only go directly to Fulong mountain and cross the purple forest from Fulong mountain. Otherwise, if you walk on the road, you have to bypass several towns and a county.


    Yun nodded and said with a smile, "why not?"


    The cloud moon looked at the map and said, "however, there are many monsters in Fulong mountain and ziri forest. It''s dangerous. Even if they are entangled by monsters, it will consume time. It may be slower than taking the main road!"


    "Are we in a hurry?" Yun shisan asked back and said, "if we can catch up with the sect acceptance meeting in wanfaxian City, we can go to have a long experience. If we can''t catch up, we don''t rush to join the sect!"


    "We came out mainly to sharpen our practice. Walking along Fulong mountain can just take this opportunity to sharpen our combat experience. Why not?"


    Fang Zizhou immediately gave Yun 13 a thumbs up and said, "what the 13th Master said is reasonable, so go to Fulong mountain!"


    After several people decided, they went in the direction of Fulong mountain. After walking for three days, they finally came to Fulong mountain.


    There is a small mountain road when you enter Fulong mountain. There are no weeds on the mountain road. After all, there are often some practitioners passing through here, mainly entering Fulong mountain or purple sun forest for training.


    Yun shisan reminded: "now we have entered Fulong mountain. Be careful!"


    The cloud Moon said impatiently, "I see, brother, you don''t know how many times you''ve said this all the way!"


    Yun shisan touched his nose. He really didn''t know how many times he said it, but he was mainly worried about the safety of everyone. Now he wasn''t alone.


    Maybe it''s just because I passed through this mountain. I didn''t go up the mountain. I didn''t encounter monsters, but many wild animals.


    However, these beasts were cleared away by yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou. They walked in Fulong mountain for a day and finally entered the purple forest.


    "Boom ~"


    Several people had just entered the purple sun forest, and soon they heard a roar, and even the ground felt bursts of light tremor.


    Cloud Qi felt the trembling ground and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "I don''t know. Be careful. If it''s not a large monster, it''s a large group. A large group may be bigger!"


    Although the tremor on the ground is not strong, as a cultivator, Yun shisan can still feel it. The tremor on the ground is not caused by large monsters. The frequency of the tremor is very chaotic, some of which are like a galloping horse.


    Fang Zizhou asked, "what shall we do now?"


    Cloud 13 thought and said, "keep going!"


    It is impossible to return by the same route. It is impossible to bypass the area in front. It is not safe to rest and wait in place. The place where the tremor occurs is not far away. He decided to take a risk to have a look.

 Chapter 20

    "Ouch..."


    "Thirteen masters, this is the wolf howling!" Fang Zizhou pulled layun thirteen and said, "there are wolves in the purple forest."


    Yun nodded and said, "someone is fighting with the wolves!"


    Yun shisan carefully felt the Reiki fluctuation. The frequency of Reiki fluctuation in this world is wrong, and the place of battle is very close to them.


    Sure enough, after several tens of feet, they saw a large group of wolves. A red skirt woman was surrounded by the wolves and danced with the wolves.


    The black hair of the woman in the red dress is a little scattered. The ribbon floats on her shoulders. Her body is flexible and soft as if she has no bone. The long sword in her hand is like the red damask ribbon in the dancer''s hand, dancing among the wolves.


    However, every sword stabbed by the woman will bring a trace of red light on the demon wolf beside her. It is the blood of the demon wolf. A large number of demon wolves have been lying around her!


    There is also a tall demon wolf among the wolves. This demon wolf stands like a group of chickens. Everyone tells everyone its position in the wolves. This is a wolf king.


    At this time, the red skirt woman seemed to find the arrival of Yun 13 and others and glanced over here.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    It was this look that made Yun shisan''s heart swing, not for anything else, because the red skirt woman was so amazing.


    At this glance, he saw the woman''s face in front. The woman''s skin was like coagulated fat, and her face was red in the protein, just like the peach blossoms in full bloom in March, peach cheeks and apricot face!


    The eyebrow is like a new moon, just like two curved crescent moons hanging at the top of the eyebrow, with water cut, double pupils and bright lips and teeth.


    Compared with the cloud month, it is no less beautiful, even more charming and moving than the cloud month.


    Cloud moon mainly has a fresh and refined temperament, but this woman is not bad, gentle and romantic.


    The cloud moon whispered, "brother, this woman''s strength is in the Xuanling realm. The wolf king also has the strength of the Xuanling realm. Although I don''t see it very clearly, I feel that the wolf king is much stronger than women. It''s all in the Xuanling realm. Let''s leave quickly!"


    As mentioned earlier, the realm of cultivation is divided into the realm of practicing Qi, the realm of building foundation, the realm of condensing spirit and the realm of accumulating spirit. The latter realm is the realm of Xuanling. The cloud moon is only the early stage of accumulating spirit, which is far from the strength of demon wolves.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Yun shisan pointed behind him. I don''t know when they have been surrounded by wolves.


    Fang Zizhou looked at the dense wolves behind him and said in a trembling voice, "what shall we do now?"


    "What else can I do?"


    Yun shisan touched Qimen Dao and said, "kill. Avoid those with high accomplishments and clean up those with low accomplishments first. This is also a good opportunity to sharpen!"


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf king among the wolves suddenly roared up to the sky. Perhaps it was because of the participation of more than 13 people in Yun, which made him feel a slight crisis. At this time, he decided to do it himself.


    After the wolf king roared, he kicked on the ground and suddenly flew sand and stones.


    The wolf king also stood up and went to the woman. A pair of wolf claws glittered with a layer of golden light, which sent out a trace of fierce breath.


    At this time, the woman''s body spun, the long sword in her hand spun along her body, and a white practice burst out of the sword to form a circular arc.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The wolves around the woman were all swung away by this sword arc, and the curly body also slowly soared into the air in rotation. The woman''s action was very beautiful, like a dancing butterfly.


    Suddenly, the woman leaned over, stabbed the long sword at the wolf king, and made a silver bell like sound in her mouth, saying, "you can''t deal with it!"


    The woman''s voice is as clear as a silver bell and as ethereal as the sound of heaven. It''s very beautiful.


    Cloud thirteen said to cloud moon, "you pay attention to your safety and kill!"


    Cloud 13 moved the eight gates in the spirit sea, and the eight gates slowly rotated. A mysterious spiritual force poured into the strange scriptures and eight veins from the death gate and poured into the strange gate knife.


    This is the result of his research in the past six months. If he attacks with eight doors alone, it will consume spiritual power and have limited power.


    If you add power to the Qimen sword, such power can be multiplied, and then cooperate with the movement of Qimen dunjia. In this way, you can be flexible, even unexpected, and attack the enemy at the fastest speed.


    Yun shisan''s body flashed and he had entered the wolves. The Qimen Dao flashed and stabbed a demon wolf''s neck with the scabbard. He pulled out the Qimen Dao and took a blood column.


    After killing a demon wolf, he looked at the woman and shouted, "girl, let''s clean up some miscellaneous fish with low cultivation first, and then help you. You can resist it first!"


    Yun shisan''s body flickered constantly. Every time he appeared, a demon wolf fell down. However, these are demon wolves whose strength is less than that of Yun Lingjing. If it is a demon wolf in Yun Lingjing, he is not sure to kill with one blow. After all, there is a gap in cultivation.


    But Yun shisan feels that this speed is not enough. There are tens of thousands of demon wolves here. This group of demon wolves is too huge. I don''t know when to kill them.


    "Eight trigrams include all things in the world. There should not be only five elements. The limitation of five elements escape is still a little big!" Yun shisan thought while killing.


    "Wind, yes, wind is also one of them. Yin and Yang move and calm. As long as they move, there will be wind. Reiki is flowing. There will also be wind, but it''s very subtle. But how can I use the wind attribute?"


    After the woman fought with the demon wolf king for a few moves, Yu Guang inadvertently caught a glimpse of Yun 13, who was constantly shuttling among the wolves. He suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared, but each appearance would take away a life.


    "Where did this boy come from? He is actually a five element Dun, and the means of killing and cutting are simple, accurate and rough. Is he the man master said?" the woman''s eyes twinkled.


    Looking at the other three people, there was nothing strange about the other two people except cloud moon, but the woman was a little surprised when she saw the sword technique of cloud moon.


    The cloud moon steps on the lotus step, and her posture is light and graceful. Every sword stabs out, a green lotus appears. The lotus petals of the green lotus explode at the tip of the sword and turn into swords to kill the demon wolves. Many demon wolves have fallen at her feet.


    "It''s the Qinglian sword Scripture of Qinglian sword sect, and it''s still a complete version!" to the woman''s surprise, yuncaiyue''s Qinglian sword Scripture is a complete version. This kind of sword technique must be practiced by the true disciples of Qinglian sword sect.


    "Ouch..."


    When the woman was distracted, the demon wolf king roared and patted her long sword with a claw.


    "When ~"


    The wolf claw of the demon wolf king is like gold and iron. The long sword is shaken open by the power of its claw. The demon wolf king takes the opportunity to approach the woman.


    The woman was surprised, took back her attention, twisted her body in the air, whirled her long sword and split the head of the demon wolf king.


    A sword fell towards the demon wolf king''s head, but the next moment, I saw a golden light on the demon wolf king''s head.


    "Boom ~"


    The golden light collided with the sword and exploded. Although the sword didn''t hurt the demon wolf king, the woman also retreated back with the force of this shock and opened a distance with the demon wolf king again.


    Fang Zizhou and yuncaiqi both built a base, and they didn''t have enough fighting experience. They had to work together and didn''t dare to disperse.


    Cloud Qi stabbed a sword, picked up a demon wolf and said, "Fang Zizhou, is it OK?"


    Fang Zizhou chopped a sword at the nearest demon wolf, and a thunder burst out of the long sword. The demon wolf convulsed and fell to the ground under the thunder.


    He is a rare spirit root of thunder attribute, and his attack power is also very powerful. The thunder attribute is very destructive. The demon wolf is just an animal building the foundation. One sword can bring down one.


    After looking at the dense wolves around, he said, "it''s OK. The consumption is not great, but it''s not a way to kill like this. You hold on first and I''ll make a big move."


    Cloud Qi nodded and said, "then you hurry. After killing these animals, you have to pull their skin!"


    "Needless to say, the wolf skin is valuable!" Fang Zizhou stopped talking and began to work his spiritual power to accumulate power.


    Originally, it was a little difficult for two people to deal with the scene. Now yuncaiqi is the only one to deal with it. For a moment, he is in a hurry.


    However, fortunately, the strength of the demon wolf besieging them is not strong, and he is also known as the sharpest attack attribute metal, and can barely cope with it.


    On the long sword, the golden light flashes. Each light is like a small sharp sword, killing the wolves. Each light will take away the lives of several demon wolves.


    "Fang Zizhou, are you ready?"


    After ten swords, yuncaiqi felt that the spiritual power in the Dantian was being consumed rapidly, so the consumption of group attack was much greater than that of single attack.


    "Right away!"


    Fang Zizhou suddenly raised the long sword in his hand. There was a flash of thunder on the long sword, which also contained a terrible destructive force.


    "Lei Yaojiu Tian!" Fang Zizhou suddenly roared, but as his roar fell, a startling thunder flashed in the air.


    "Boom ~"


    Thunder in the daytime, a white thunder light cleaved down towards the long sword in Fang Zizhou''s hand!


    But just as he was about to touch the long sword, Fang Zizhou suddenly split the long sword towards the wolves, and the incandescent thunder in the air suddenly turned and went towards the wolves.


    Lei mang exploded in the wolves to form a silver power grid, enveloping a large demon wolf in it.


    "Zi, Zi, Zi ~"


    The sympathetic sound of thunder and lightning was heard continuously, and people could even smell a smell of meat coming out of the power grid.


    "I, I, you, this is a magic, you practiced magic, you can use magic!" the cloud stared at Fang Zizhou, and his incoherent stammer showed his shock.


    Magic can only be used after reaching the spirit and God realm. However, Fang Zizhou used magic in a foundation realm. How can he not be shocked? Even the woman who is fighting with the wolf king has flashing eyes.


    "This spell is a little special, so I can use it!"


    This is an evolution of thunder drawing, which is not a real magic, but Fang Zizhou didn''t explain it carefully. Now is not the time to explain. He said, "I can use my spiritual power at most once and see the bottom."


    Cloud Qi looked at a large area of demon wolves that had fallen on the ground and said, "almost. You help me attract the attention of demon wolves. I''ll make a big move. I''ll die if I make a few big moves!"

 Chapter 21

    "Sword of mountains and rivers, kill!"


    The clouds are split by a sword, and the virtual shadow of mountains and rivers appears in the air. There is a majestic sword spirit in the mountains and rivers. The huge mountains and rivers are like thousands of magic swords, and this mountain and river is like a giant sword.


    The mountain and river huge sword cleaved straight towards the wolves, and suddenly burst open with blood, and a demon wolf fell down.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The dense wolves suddenly fell down again. Some with low cultivation directly fell to the ground without a sound, while some with higher cultivation struggled to escape.


    Although wolves are vicious, they still choose to run for their lives when their lives are threatened. This is the instinct of life.


    Fang Zizhou patted yuncaiqi on the shoulder and said, "yes, I understand the sword spirit!"


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t understand the meaning of the sword. It would be better if I used the meaning of the sword."


    Yuncaiqi still feels very sorry. The sword spirit is not as good as the sword spirit. The move made with the sword spirit is just like a commodity, and its shape is not as good as its spirit.


    If you use the sword intention, the sword of mountains and rivers will be like the essence, and its power is not comparable to the sword spirit.


    Fang Zizhou said, "don''t worry, it''s already very good. The meaning of the sword doesn''t mean that you can understand it. I''m afraid there are few practitioners who can understand the sword spirit!"


    "Roar ~"


    Just then, a demon wolf in the spirit realm roared and shot at them quickly. Its speed was as fast as an arrow off the string. Such strength was not what they could cope with.


    Yun shisan, who had been watching their battle, was worried when he saw the demon wolf in Yun Lingjing rushing towards them.


    "Wind!"


    The cloud 13 body flickered and disappeared in an instant.


    When the demon wolf claws were about to catch the two people''s heads, a wind roll suddenly rose on its side. The next moment, a knife without scabbard had disappeared into its neck.


    "Ouch..."


    The demon wolf uttered an unwilling wail, and suddenly fell to the ground. The strange door knife was pulled out, and a stream of blood ''gurgled'' from the demon wolf''s neck.


    "Feng Dun is really faster than five elements dun. Since Feng Dun can, there are thunder, light and other attributes!"


    Yun shisan was so happy that Feng Dun could use it to explain that others were OK, but he still couldn''t find a way to get started.


    "It seems that we have to study it carefully in the future!" Yun shisan felt that his gossip sect still had many secrets and would certainly shine in the immortal cultivation world in the future.


    Yun shisan looked at them and said, "yes, but you can''t stay here all the time. You must move your position, otherwise it''s easy to become a target."


    Cloud thirteen said and disappeared with a flash. The pressure on cloud moon was also very great. He had to help out.


    Time passed quietly in the battle of several people. The figure of Yun 13 haunted among the wolves. After the general hard battle, tens of thousands of wolves have been left.


    "Ah ~"


    Suddenly, a painful cry came into everyone''s ears. The red skirt woman was patted on her shoulder by the demon wolf king, and flew out upside down. A blood arrow was ejected from her beautiful mouth, and the blood arrow was scattered in the air.


    The woman quickly fell to the ground. However, in the process of free fall, she suddenly felt that her delicate body was gently hugged.


    The woman turned her head with some difficulty. A not handsome face came into view. It was Yun 13 who hugged her.


    Yun shisan can only rely on Feng Dun to temporarily appear in the air. He can''t enjoy the process of flying and landing with a beauty in his arms. He can only start Feng Dun to fall to the ground again.


    Yun shisan put the woman on the ground, looked at the claw mark on the white incense shoulder and asked, "girl, are you okay?"


    "No big deal, thanks, poof ~"


    The woman just finished spewing out another mouthful of blood, which directly sprayed on the skirt of Yun 13, making the white skirt stained with a bloody plum blossom.


    "Ouch..."


    When the demon wolf king saw that his prey had been robbed, he immediately roared and killed thirteen people in the cloud.


    Seeing the demon wolf king rushing, Yun shisan didn''t think about it. He stretched out his hand, picked up the woman and hugged her in his arms again. He flashed and appeared next to Yun caiyue.


    "Yue''er, help the girl protect the Dharma first and let her recover. I will entangle the demon wolf king. If you have a chance, take her and Fang Zizhou first!"


    Cloud thirteen put down the woman, and the figure flickered and disappeared. Cloud Moon said to the woman, "recover first. After resuming the action, we''ll kill out and leave here!"


    "No, I must kill the wolf king. I want his heart and blood. You help me protect the Dharma first." the woman''s voice was very weak.


    The woman said, slowly sat up, took out a bottle of pills from the space ring, poured one into her mouth, and then looked around regardless of the surrounding wolves to heal her wounds.


    Yun shisan has just broken through the Ningling realm. He is still separated from the demon wolf king in the Xuanling realm. He can only use the strange door dunjia to entangle with it. It is very difficult to hurt it.


    "When ~"


    The strange door knife hit the demon wolf king''s forehead, and a golden light blocked the knife. Even if he has the fastest speed, the gap in strength is there. No matter how you chop, it doesn''t help.


    Yun shisan also successfully led the demon wolf king to the ground. After all, he can''t fly. He can only rely on the wind to escape and flicker. It''s still not convenient for the ground.


    After the demon wolf king came up on his back, he shouted to the people, "hurry up, I can''t chop!"


    Fang Zizhou shouted, "master 13, your knife hasn''t come out of its sheath. How can you cut it?"


    "Come on, it''s not time for my sword to come out of its scabbard!" Yun shisan''s body flickered around the demon wolf king.


    "Ow ~"


    Although Yun shisan can''t threaten the demon wolf king, his actions still make the demon wolf king impatient.


    The demon wolf king burst out a majestic spiritual power. At the moment when this spiritual power broke out, cloud 13 collapsed and flew out.


    "Bang ~"


    Yun 13 fell to the ground. Fortunately, the ground is full of soil. I''m afraid I can''t get up if it''s stone.


    However, at this time, the demon wolf king opened his big mouth and rushed towards him. He could only use Tu Dun to disappear.


    The next moment, Yun shisan appeared under the demon wolf king. The strange door knife in his hand flashed quickly, and a knife cleaved towards the place between the back crotch of the demon wolf king. The picture was a little obscene.


    A blade flashed and instantly hit the son and grandson of the demon wolf king. It was not that he played hooligans to attack the next three ways, but that the strength gap between the two was too big. After thinking about it, he had to start from this place.


    "Ouch..."


    As soon as the blood spattered, the demon wolf king''s body, which had rushed forward, immediately clamped his hind legs and issued a painful cry in his mouth.


    "Oh ~"


    The demon wolf king roared up to the sky, his huge body suddenly turned around, and the huge wolf head hit Yun thirteen''s waist.


    Cloud thirteen was thrown out like a parabola and hit a big tree heavily.


    "Bang ~"


    "Brother ~" yuncaiyue was very anxious when she saw that yun13 was injured.


    "Poof ~"


    One mouthful of blood vomited out. Yun shisan felt that the bones of his whole body were about to fall apart this time. When he opened his eyes, he just saw the demon wolf king running angrily here.


    "I''ve got a grass. Is it necessary to keep up with it?"


    Yun shisan scolded secretly in his heart and quickly performed the five elements to escape.


    However, at this time, he tragically found that the aura in the spirit sea was empty. Seeing the big mouth biting towards himself, it was difficult to crawl and move. It was worth closing his eyes.


    Just as he was about to close his eyes, a sword slashed down the demon wolf king''s neck, and a red figure fell in front of him holding a long sword.


    "Boom ~"


    The demon wolf king''s huge body fell in response, and a pillar of blood gushed from his neck.


    At the moment when the demon wolf king fell, the woman in red skirt fainted beside Yun 13.


    At this time, yuncaiyue also came and asked yunshisan eagerly, "brother, are you okay?"


    "I have no problem. I just collapsed. What do you think of her?" cloud 13 pointed to the woman beside her.


    Cloud moon looked at the red skirt woman and said, "she may be in trouble. She was hurt. Now she forced her hand. Her aura is very disordered. There is something very strange. There seems to be a pure Yang force destroying her meridians in her body."


    "The power of pure Yang?"


    Yun shisan wondered that if she was right, the red skirt woman should use the aura of fire attribute.


    The cloud moon frowned slightly and said, "I''m not sure. It''s very similar to the power of pure Yang, but I feel a trace of evil Qi in this power. It''s these evil Qi that are destroying her meridians!"


    Yun shisan can''t help it now. He''s still lying here.


    He looked at the demon wolf king who was'' gurgling ''with blood and said, "by the way, I remember she said she wanted the demon wolf king''s heart blood. You help collect it first, and it will all disperse without waiting!"


    "Um ~"


    The cloud moon nodded, took out a jade bottle and walked towards the demon wolf king.


    At this time, the demon wolf king died, and the rest of the wolves immediately scattered. The wolves are a very strange social animal, and the wolf is also very fierce!


    But if the head wolf dies, their first thing is not how to kill the enemy, nor do they have the idea of revenge for the head wolf. These are small things for them, which is also the reason why ordinary people scold the white eyed wolf!


    After the first wolf died, their first priority was how to compete for the position of wolf king among the wolves. At this time, as soon as the demon wolf king died, they withdrew and didn''t know where to compete for the position of wolf king.


    At this time, Fang Zizhou and cloud Qi ran over. Fang Zizhou asked, "thirteen, how do you feel?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I''m collapsed. Just have a rest. You clean up the battlefield quickly, or you''ll be in trouble later!"


    When they saw Yun shisan say so, they didn''t say anything more and turned to clean up the battlefield.


    Cloud thirteen looked at the cloud moon who was taking heart blood and said, "little moon, the demon wolf king is a mysterious spirit state. There should be internal elixir in his body. Don''t forget the demon elixir after taking heart blood!"


    The cloud moon nodded and said, "brother, I see. This fur is also a good thing. Don''t worry!"

 Chapter 22

    After Yun shisan recovered a little spiritual power, he moved his body and felt the pain in the back ridge. Although he didn''t break when he hit a big tree, he felt almost the same.


    "Fortunately, this body is still strong!"


    Yun shisan went to the woman in red skirt and input a aura to check the situation in her body. Sure enough, he found that a force was destroying her meridians.


    "Hum ~"


    When he came into contact with that force, Yun shisan suddenly felt a tremor in the spirit sea, and his mind sank into the spirit sea. He found that the rune in the king door was flashing a dark light of fire red.


    "What''s the situation?" Yun shisan looked at the dark light flashing in the view door and was puzzled.


    Yun shisan disconnected the aura that was introduced into the red skirt woman''s body, and the runes on the king door immediately dimmed.


    "Is this Jingmen interested in the power in her body?"


    Yun shisan frowned and thought. The next moment, he helped the woman up, sat the woman down against her shoulder, put one hand on her vest and the other on the Dantian under her lower abdomen.


    Wield a trace of spiritual power, pour it into the woman''s body from both palms, control the spiritual power, and slowly guide the power destroying meridians in her body.


    When that force met the spirit power of Yun 13, it was like smelling a fishy cat, and immediately rushed towards the spirit power.


    Yun thirteen controlled the spiritual power to recover slowly, and that power also followed his spiritual power.


    "Can you do it? Let''s see!" Yun shisan slowly took the spiritual power back into his body.


    The spiritual power left the woman''s body and returned to her palm. I saw that the power in her body also moved with her.


    However, just as he was approaching the woman''s body surface, the force stopped and did not enter the palm of the body along the spiritual force.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you move?" Yun shisan wondered. Since that force can guide, it means it can guide out.


    The palm moved behind the woman, moved in her heart, and whispered, "is it because of the insulation across the clothes?"


    "But I can''t. I''m a big girl and can''t try!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and opened his eyes slowly. When he opened his eyes, he just saw a pair of bright big eyes looking at him.


    "Oh ~ Oh, girl, you''re awake!"


    Yun shisan was a little embarrassed, and his face could not help but feel a blush. It was like he was doing something bad to others and being caught by others.


    The woman didn''t speak. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Yun 13.


    Yun shisan felt hot when he was seen. He immediately realized something. He immediately took his hand back and said awkwardly, "girl, don''t get me wrong. I''m just looking at the injury for you!"


    "Did you see that?"


    Yun shisan said subconsciously, "no, I don''t see anything. I''m wearing clothes!"


    The woman said angrily, "what else do you want to see? Do you see the fire in my meridians?"


    "Is that fire evil?"


    Yun shisan has some doubts. He has heard of evil Qi in previous lives, but most of them are in utensils and geomantic metaphysics. He has not heard of evil Qi in the human body.


    "It''s caused by my cultivation. If you have a way to lead it out, do it. I can''t last long!"


    She originally came to look for Xuanyin grass and worked hard with the demon wolf to refine Xuanyin pill and suppress the fire evil in her body. This is her own purpose. As for coming to the purple sun forest, she came under the guidance of her master.


    Xuanyin herb is the main medicine for refining Xuanyin pill, and it doesn''t exist anywhere.


    Xuanyin grass, also known as xuanyue grass and moon grass, generally grows in the gathering place of wolves, and the territory of Xiaoyue Sirius is the most common.


    Xuanyin pill not only needs Xuanyin grass, but also needs the heart blood of demon wolf as a medicine guide. The stronger the demon wolf, the better the effect.


    So after she picked the Xuanyin grass, she came up with the idea of the demon wolf king. Only then did this scene happen.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the fire evil spirit in her body suddenly broke out in the battle, which made her strength unable to give full play. Finally, she forcibly used the sword in the case of serious injury, which made the situation in her body worse.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Yun 13 can''t believe his ears.


    The woman whispered, "I heard what you said before. If you have a way to guide the fire evil spirit out of my body, let go."


    She also has no way now. She originally thought that the fire evil will not explode so violently. At least she can hold on until she goes back to refine the Xuanyin pill!


    But now it seems impossible. If it goes on like this, the muscles and veins will be broken and become useless, and the life will be in danger.


    "No, I mean, I''m afraid it''s a little bad right here!"


    Yun shisan just feels that this is not a place to stay for a long time. It''s not a problem to help her guide the fire evil spirit, but it''s inconvenient to do so. At least you have to expose the woman''s back.


    In the battlefield, Fang Zizhou and yuncaiqi are trying to collect spoils, that is, to skin these demon wolves. Fang Zizhou''s action is very quick, which will have stripped more than a dozen wolf skins.


    Although yuncaiqi''s movements were a little lame, he was slowly proficient under the guidance of Fang Zizhou.


    Yuncaiyue had already finished the wolf skin and inner pill, and her heart blood was also filled with several jade bottles. However, after discovering the intimacy between Yun 13 and the red skirt woman, she also helped harvest the wolf skin.


    Cloud thirteen looked at the red skirt woman and said softly, "can you still go?"


    "It should be no problem!" the woman in red skirt tried to stand up, but as soon as she stood up, she immediately felt that the fire evil spirit in her body ran everywhere in the meridians, and she would fall down as soon as her foot was soft.


    Yun shisan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed the woman, picked her up and said, "I''m sorry!"


    The woman was held in his arms, and two red clouds appeared on her face. She said shyly, "thank you. My name is mo Wanqing!"


    "Mo Wanqing, my name sounds good. My name is Yun Thirteen!"


    Yun shisan held Mo Wanqing and shouted to Fang Zizhou, "pick some demon wolves with high cultivation and take them into the storage ring. Peel them slowly after leaving here. Miss Mo''s injury should be dealt with immediately."


    "Good!"


    Fang Zizhou looked at the corpses of demon wolves all over the ground. He knew it should be worth a lot of spirit stones, but Yun shisan spoke. He had to choose some powerful and complete income storage rings.


    The cloud Qi didn''t install it after installing several heads, because it couldn''t fit any more. Instead, Fang Zizhou took away dozens of heads, and he didn''t know how much space there was in his ring.


    Several people quickly left here. Mo Wanqing was familiar with the terrain of the purple forest. Under her guidance, several people came to a safe place.


    Fang Zizhou quickly took out the folding house. With the help of yuncaiqi, he soon put the house up and said to yun13 with a wink: "master 13, it''s OK!"


    "Wait outside first. By the way, prepare some food. I think those wolf meat are good!"


    Yun shisan said and took Mo Wanqing into the small house. After entering, he closed the door tightly.


    Yun shisan took out a quilt, spread it on the ground, put Mo Wanqing on it and said, "Miss Mo, I need to take off your coat and show my vest!"


    "Come on!" Mo Wanqing sat on the quilt.


    "Offended!"


    Yun shisan pleaded guilty, stretched out his hand and slowly opened it to both sides on Mo Wanqing''s skirt, revealing a pink chest bundle, looking at the skin like lanolin white jade and taking a deep breath.


    He shook his head, kept himself awake, walked behind Mo Wanqing, pulled the red dress down slowly and stopped behind his vest.


    Looking at the natural beauty of white jade skin, smelling the fragrance of orchids on the woman, I kept telling myself that I was saving people now.


    He took a deep breath and pressed his hand on Mo Wanqing''s vest. Suddenly, a sense of tenderness and smoothness came into his hand.


    What he didn''t notice was that Mo Wanqing''s pretty face was red like a ripe apple.


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to think about it. He held his breath and absorbed a trace of spiritual power into Mo Wanqing''s body. He soon found the fire evil spirit and slowly guided the fire evil spirit to his palm.


    In the whole process, yun13 was also nervous. A layer of fine sweat had appeared on his forehead. Fortunately, the fire evil entered the palm smoothly.


    The fire evil spirit was not interested in the meridians without spiritual power, but only followed the spiritual power. Yun shisan took the spiritual power back to the spiritual sea a little bit, and the spirit of the fire evil spirit also entered the spiritual sea.


    However, at this time, Yun shisan didn''t notice that something else entered his body along the fire evil spirit and disappeared in an instant.


    The fire evil spirit entered the spirit sea, which also made him mention his heart. This is the spirit sea. If he is careless, he will be finished. He feels that he is also a little too rash. Maybe he is also a lust fan.


    After the fire evil entered the spirit sea, the king gate of the strange gate array burst out a dark light to cover the fire evil. The dark light formed a light mask to wrap the fire evil and draw it closer to the king gate.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a tremor on the door of the divination view, and then a powerful fire broke out. The next moment, a real portal was formed.


    Through the portal, Yun shisan could see that there was a world of fire, but this scene stunned him.


    At the moment when this portal appeared, the eight trigrams and eight gates were intertwined and twinkled with dark lights. The eight trigrams and five elements were circulated in a cycle of fire generating soil, earth generating gold, gold generating water, water generating wood, wood generating soil and five elements.


    "Boom ~"


    Linghai trembled again, and the other seven gates changed.


    After the spiritual power of Jingmen was dispersed and transformed to the other seven gates, the five elements were born and the eight gates were opened together. There was also a portal among the other seven gates, but the worlds in these seven gates were different.


    There is a world of fire in the Jingmen gate, a green world in the qiangua gate, a vast ocean in the kangua xiumen gate, a sacred mountain in the gen Gua Shengmen gate, a thunderwood in the Zhengua wounding gate, a peach blossom forest in the xugua Dumen gate, a Moon Palace in the dugua Jingmen gate, and a dead land in the Kun Gua Death Gate. There is no vitality on the ground. Instead, it is like a cemetery.


    Although the scenery in the eight Gates was still illusory, after this scene, Yun shisan immediately felt that his cultivation had been improved to the later stage of the condensed spirit realm. This scene was so incredible that he crossed a small realm.


    "I''ve made such a breakthrough. Is this evil spirit still a great tonic for me?"


    Yun shisan always has a feeling that he is still dreaming. This fire evil can make him directly break through from the early stage of Ningling realm to the later stage of Ningling realm. He even wants to ask Mo Wanqing if there is any fire evil?

 Chapter 23

    Condensing the spiritual realm is to condense the spiritual power and constantly refine and compress. If you want to break through the spiritual realm, I''m afraid you have to turn the illusory scene in the eight gates into reality.


    Yun shisan slowly opened his eyes and found that Mo Wanqing didn''t know when she had put on her clothes, and sat opposite him looking at herself with a monster look.


    Yun shisan was stunned and said, "why, are I still handsome with flowers on my face?"


    "Neither!"


    Mo Wanqing shook her head and said curiously, "you didn''t lead the fire evil spirit out, but you absorbed it yourself!"


    "I can''t lead it out, just want it to change a place!"


    He really had no way to lead it out. If he hadn''t found that the Jingmen in the spirit sea had a slight induction when they met the fire evil spirit, he wouldn''t dare to take the risk, but fortunately he was right.


    "Don''t you know it''s dangerous for you to do so?"


    Mo Wanqing was angry in her tone and quickly grabbed Yun shisan''s hand to check.


    Although she felt Mo Wanqing''s hand was smooth and felt very good, it was unnatural how she grabbed it. She pulled back her hand and said, "I have no problem. Anyway, I have made a breakthrough. I have directly crossed a small realm and broken through to the later stage of the condensed spirit realm!"


    "You were in the early stage of Lingjing before?" Mo Wanqing looked at Yun 13 in surprise.


    As for his previous means of fighting, she felt that at least there was a spiritual realm.


    Yun nodded and said, "yes, my cultivation is still a little low, otherwise I won''t be abused against the demon wolf king!"


    "Strange, why can''t I feel your cultivation?" Mo Wanqing looked at it slightly with her mind and found that the three elixirs of Yun 13 were empty.


    "My cultivation is a little special. I don''t practice Dantian!" Yun shisan didn''t want to explain more and asked, "how long has it been?"


    "About an hour!"


    It''s been so long since Yun''s thirteenth day. The wolf meat should be ready and said, "let''s go. Eat something first. Although you are in the Xuanling realm and can open the valley, you are seriously injured now. You shouldn''t consume more spiritual power. Eat something first and then heal!"


    They walked out of the door, and the cloud moon looked at them with a strange look.


    Yun shisan looked at the wolf meat on the fire rack not far away. There was a smell of meat floating on it. After tossing for a day, he felt a little hungry and asked, "is the wolf meat roasted?"


    Fang Zizhou immediately said, "master 13, when you come, we have already eaten!"


    Yuncaiqi then took a piece of wolf leg meat, went to Mo Wanqing, handed it over and said, "sister-in-law, come on, this meat is delicious!"


    Mo Wanqing heard cloud Qi''s "sister-in-law", and immediately made a red face and wanted to explain.


    But thinking of Yun shisan''s saving himself in the battle and the scene he healed for himself just now, he took over the wolf leg without explanation. Instead, he said thank you.


    "You''re welcome!" yuncaiqi turned and walked towards the fire.


    Yun shisan was also a little confused. After returning to his senses, he quickly explained: "ah..."


    Before yuncaiqi waited for yun13 to speak, he interrupted: "don''t ah, I want to take it myself. I won''t give it away!"


    "Not..."


    Cloud thirteen just wanted to speak, when he was interrupted by cloud Moon: "brother, you see, this is the heart blood of the demon wolf king and inner alchemy."


    Cloud moon handed five jade bottles to Yun 13. There was a thumb sized ball in her hand, which was also filled with a layer of light golden light.


    Yun nodded and said, "this is what Miss Mo wants. Give it to Miss Mo!"


    Mo Wanqing put away the five jade bottles, smiled and said, "this painstaking effort is useful to me. I just want this. Take it yourself, Neidan."


    Mo Wanqing has a nice smile. She has two dimples when she smiles.


    The cloud moon nodded, took Neidan into the space ring and said, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Yun shisan quickly explained, "little moon, this..."


    Knowing that he hadn''t said anything yet, yuncaiyue backhanded picked up a piece of wolf meat, stuffed the wolf meat into his mouth and said, "I know, the wolf meat is very fragrant. Here you are!"


    Yun shisan secretly complained that he didn''t give himself an opportunity to explain. He didn''t have anything. Mo Wanqing''s strength cultivation is good. The key is that he is beautiful!


    However, there is no such thing between herself and Mo Wanqing. A yellow flower girl is called "sister-in-law" by others, which will hurt others'' reputation.


    Yun shisan looked at Mo Wanqing and found that she didn''t respond much, but she said with some apology: "sorry, this is my brother Yun Caiqi and sister Yun caiyue. Over there is Fang Zizhou with us."


    Mo Wanqing didn''t say anything, nodded and said, "I think you use extraordinary means!"


    "There''s nothing unusual. It''s all the crop handle style in a small mountain village. What kind of skill you have practiced, and it can produce such a strong fire evil?" Yun shisan felt very strange. Practicing the skill can produce fire evil. This is the first time he heard about it.


    "My cultivation method is very special. It''s a secret of Shimen. It''s not suitable to say more.


    However, I also practiced a very overbearing skill, which is the "formula for burning the sky", which requires the spiritual root of heaven to practice. Otherwise, there will be such side effects. I just taste the spiritual root! "Mo Wanqing did not hide it.


    Yun shisan took a bite of wolf meat, chewed it in his mouth and said, "I haven''t heard of it, but just listen to the name and you know it''s very powerful. Will you produce fire evil spirit if you continue to practice in the future?"


    "Yes, it will be smaller after reaching the mysterious and wonderful realm, but this side effect can be completely eliminated only after going through the fire!" Mo Wanqing showed a dark color in her eyes. It was OK in the early stage. You can rely on Xuanyin pill to suppress it. There are too few things that can suppress the fire evil in the back.


    "You can''t suppress it like this. You just suppress the fire evil temporarily and can''t eliminate it, but you can find me later!"


    Yun shisan still cares about the fire evil very much. Just that fire evil let him directly cross a small realm to the later stage of the Ningling realm. This is a good thing!


    "Later, later!" Mo Wanqing lowered her head and silently ate the wolf leg.


    After hastily eating something, Yun shisan said, "I''m afraid we''ll stay here for a few days. Miss Mo''s meridians are damaged and it''s not suitable to move on."


    "Damaged meridians?"


    Fang Zizhou was stunned and said, "you don''t have to stay for a few days. You can continue to start tomorrow!"


    Fang Zizhou took out a jade bottle and poured out a purple pill from the jade bottle.


    He handed the pill to Mo Wanqing and said, "sister-in-law, this is xumai pill. As long as the meridians are not seriously damaged, you can take it tonight to heal your wounds, and you can jump around tomorrow morning."


    Mo Wanqing looked at the pill. There was a rune on the pill, which was a Taoist text. She was shocked and said, "do you have xumai pill or Tianpin xumai pill? What''s your origin?"


    "We just came out of a small village in a corner. There''s no big origin. Isn''t it just a pill? I also have plastic pulse pill. If my sister-in-law thinks that the continuous pulse pill is not enough, you can use plastic pulse pill!" Fang Zizhou said and turned over a jade bottle.


    A small village in a corner?


    Which corner of the village is this?


    There is no market for xumai pill in the immortal cultivation world, and it is rare to see plastic Mai pill. Some words are controlled by those powerful hands.


    Mo Wanqing was really shocked. Unlike these rookies who just walked out of the village, she didn''t know anything.


    As the name suggests, xumai pill can help cultivators repair damaged meridians, especially the plastic pulse pill. Even if the meridians are completely damaged or blocked, it can be rebuilt as long as you take the plastic pulse pill, which ordinary people can''t see in a lifetime.


    Mo Wanqing quickly shook her head and said, "no, it''s too valuable. I can''t take it. Don''t take it out to show people in the future. It will lead to death."


    "Is it so serious?" Fang Zizhou didn''t know why.


    "Don''t talk about the continuous pulse pill, but the plastic pulse pill is great. Every plastic pulse pill exists in the immortal cultivation world. You don''t even know this. Did you just come out?"


    Mo Wanqing felt that the identity of these people was very mysterious, and their background was certainly not simple, but she didn''t expect to know even this basic common sense. It was really a bit like a hidden mountain village.


    I muttered in my heart: Master asked me to wait here. I thought it was just a tool for me to cross the love robbery, but now it doesn''t seem so. What does master want to do? These people must not be simple.


    "Zizhou, have you brought your father''s storage room?" Yun shisan looked at Fang Zizhou''s storage ring curiously.


    Fang Zizhou shook his head and said, "don''t mention it. My father''s stupid goods don''t have this thing? It was refined by my grandmother. When I came out, she gave me a lot of pills."


    Refined? Mo Wanqing was shocked again. It''s hard to find the material of plastic pulse pill. Ordinary Tianji alchemists can''t refine it.


    Now she has no intention to guess the identity of the cloud''s 13th party. Whoever reveals this has exceeded her imagination.


    Yun shisan reached out and grabbed the continued pulse pill directly. He put the pill in Mo Wanqing''s hand and said, "you''re welcome. Your meridians are damaged now. Only in this way can you not delay. This place is too dangerous to stay here for several days."


    The cloud moon echoed, "yes, so we can reach wanfaxian city earlier!"


    "Did you go to wanfaxian city to attend the sect acceptance meeting?" Mo Wanqing felt strange at this time. Based on the mysterious origin of these people, wouldn''t they want to join any sect?


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "the main thing is to sharpen himself. He just came out and has no destination. Wanfa immortal city is just a good place. If he can catch up, it''s good to find a small sect to sharpen himself."


    Mo Wanqing nodded after listening. Only in this way could she make sense. She was more sure that these people were honed by some hidden power.


    Yun shisan looked at the sky. It was dark at this time and said, "it''s getting late. Put out the fire so as not to attract monsters and rest early. Miss Mo has to recover!"


    Several people put out the fire and entered the folding room. Fang Zizhou and yuncaiqi slept together, but Mo Wanqing meditated to heal her wounds.


    Yuncaiyue is also practicing. After thinking about it, yunshisan decides to sit and practice. Although he has broken through the later stage of condensing spirit realm, it is still far from breaking through Yun spirit realm.


    Condensing the spiritual realm is mainly to condense the spiritual power. There is no shortcut to break through the spiritual realm. Only after condensing the spiritual power can we break through.


    One night without words, sleeping, practicing, healing.

 Chapter 24

    "Miss Mo, what''s the matter with you? Is it that xumai pill has no effect?"


    When he woke up early in the morning, Yun shisan found that Mo Wanqing''s injury had improved, but he didn''t recover, which made him doubt whether Fang Zizhou''s continued pulse pill had expired?


    Yun shisan looked at Fang Zizhou. Fang Zizhou immediately said, "no, grandma xumai pill has just been refined. Why don''t you try plastic Mai pill!"


    "No, no!"


    Mo Wanqing quickly shook her head and said, "there''s no problem with the pill. I didn''t take the pill!"


    Mo Wanqing only took some healing pills last night and began to heal. She didn''t take xumai pill. She always felt that taking xumai pill was a natural disaster.


    "This, this..."


    Yun shisan was a little crazy when he heard the speech and said, "why don''t you take xumai pill? What can I do?"


    Mo Wanqing said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hinder my journey. I''ll just recuperate my meridians slowly. This continued meridians pill is also a rare good thing. It should be prepared for a rainy day, rather than let me die."


    Fang Zizhou immediately jumped out and said, "sister-in-law, I still have this continued pulse pill. Why don''t you take it now and cure the injury before you start?"


    "No, there is no problem with basic action now!" Mo Wanqing is determined not to take xumai pill.


    "Let''s go first. This is not the place to stay for a long time!" Yun shisan was helpless. At most, she didn''t let her do it on the way.


    People continue to walk towards the purple forest. If it goes well, they can cross the purple forest in half a month, but it''s impossible!


    Although the road they choose will not have many powerful monsters, it is not absolute. There are many monsters. From the moment they choose to enter the purple sun forest, they know that this is not a smooth road.


    After walking for two days, I didn''t encounter any monsters, which was mainly due to Mo Wanqing.


    She has been in the purple sun forest for a long time. She has indeed avoided many powerful monsters.


    On the way, Fang Zizhou looked at Yun 13 with a teasing face and said, "well, master 13, can I ask you a question?"


    Yun shisan patted him on the shoulder and said, "you ask, we are partners and brothers. You don''t have to do this. You can say whatever you want to say in the future!"


    Fang Zizhou rubbed his hands and said, "master 13, I asked why your knife doesn''t come out of its sheath? Who did you learn your knife skills from?"


    Yun shisan also knew that several people were very curious. He touched the strange door knife in his hand and said faintly: "raise the knife. It''s not the time to get out of the scabbard. This Sabre technique is the most basic Sabre technique!"


    Fang Zizhou shook his head and said, "but I think your sword technique is simple, but its profound meaning is not simple. It is fast. If you don''t say it very fast, you can haunt."


    "I''ve added something. Among these basic Sabre techniques, I''ve added the Qimen Sabre technique which is a mixture of Qimen dunjia. Now it''s just an embryonic form!"


    "Qimen dunjia? Qimen Sabre technique?"


    "Qimen dunjia won''t explain it to you. It''s too hard to explain. It doesn''t necessarily pass. Qimen Sabre technique is the name I gave this Sabre technique. Now it''s just an embryonic form, not perfect!"


    Yun shisan suddenly accelerated and walked forward. He didn''t want to explain Qimen dunjia. It was not that he couldn''t explain, but that they couldn''t understand.


    "Ow..."


    A big bear suddenly rushed out of the woods in front. The Big Bear looked at several people warily.


    Mo Wanqing looked at the big bear and said, "this is the iron backed bear. It has accumulated spiritual cultivation. It''s warning us to break into its territory. We don''t conflict with it. The iron backed bear has strong defense. It''s a waste of time to fight with it. Just go around!"


    Yun nodded and took several people around from the other side. Mo Wanqing''s meridians have not fully recovered and her strength can''t be brought into play. If they conflict with the big bear, it will be a bit troublesome.


    At this time, Yuncai Qi sniffed and said, "brother, it''s fragrant, it''s fruity!"


    Yun shisan stopped and felt it carefully. He found that there was really a trace of fruit fragrance. He looked at the cave behind the big bear and said, "it came out of that cave!"


    The cloud moon''s eyes burst out a trace of light, stared at the cave and said, "shall we go in and have a look?"


    "That should be the bear cave. Don''t make trouble!" Yun shisan shook his head. Mo Wanqing can''t use her spiritual power now. It''s better to avoid conflict with the iron backed bear.


    "It''s a pity, maybe there are some natural materials and earth treasures in it!" Fang Zizhou regretted.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yun shisan smiled and took a few people around the bear cave. The iron backed bear saw that Yun shisan went away and didn''t catch up, but he was still a little worried. He stayed outside the bear cave and watched several people go away.


    Cloud thirteen took several people out of a distance and suddenly stopped. Cloud moon asked suspiciously, "brother, why don''t you go?"


    Yun shisan looked around at the dense forest. There was no trace of monster activities in this place and said, "it should be safe here for the time being. Wait for me here first!"


    "Do you think..."


    Cloud moon was quick in mind and guessed the purpose of cloud 13.


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "it''s not easy to take action with you just now. I''ll go back and have a look by myself!"


    If you want to enter the bear cave with people, you will inevitably conflict with the iron backed bear. If you use evasion alone, it will be different. You can avoid the conflict between the front and the iron backed bear.


    He doesn''t want to fight with the iron backed bear. This guy''s defense is too high and difficult to deal with.


    "Be careful!"


    This was not said by others, but Mo Wanqing said it. She still had some confidence in the speed of Yun 13.


    Yun nodded at 13:00, and then disappeared in situ. In fact, he was still in situ. He just hid his figure with Qimen Dun armor. Qimen Dun armor was originally a recluse and hid the armor!


    However, after coming to the Xuanling world, there are more evasive skills. Like the five element evasion, it uses the five behavioral media to escape and hide. This may also be due to the variation of the cultivation world.


    In other words, he cultivated his spiritual power and gave full play to his ability to escape from armor.


    After Yun shisan hid his body, he directly hid among the big trees with wood, and soon appeared under the big tree in front of the bear cave.


    "The iron backed bear is really alert!"


    At this time, the iron backed bear was still guarding outside the bear cave and didn''t put down his vigilance. Maybe the things in the cave were very valuable to him.


    There was a brown dark light at the foot of cloud 13. The next moment, he entered the cave with the help of earth hiding.


    The bear hole is relatively dry, but at this time, a smell and a smell come to my nose. The smell is fruit, and the smell should be bear stool.


    He didn''t continue to use Tu Dun, but continued to hide his body and walked towards the depths of the cave. Soon he saw a silvery white fruit tree.


    "The big bear really pulled the bear here!"


    There is a lot of excrement under the root of the fruit tree. You don''t have to think it must be bear feces. There are more than 50 fruits on this silvery white fruit tree. These fruits are also white. The appearance of the fruits is like Sydney.


    "Not yet fully mature!"


    Yun shisan looked at it. Although he didn''t know what the fruit was, he could also find that there were twelve immature.


    "Well, I''ll take away the mature ones and leave the immature ones to the master!"


    In this way, he took out a large jade box, picked off the fruits and put them in the jade box, but eight of them were full, and took out another jade box to continue loading.


    Yun shisan packed four big boxes. Looking at more than a dozen mature ones in the tree, he was about to take out another jade box when the iron backed bear came in.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    The iron backed bear was very angry at the thief who was stealing from his house. A bear rushed to Yun 13.


    "I threw a straw. Why did this guy run in at this critical time?"


    Yun shisan scolded and scolded, but he didn''t dare to neglect his actions.


    Watching the iron backed bear rush over, Yun shisan hurried to a lazy donkey and rolled to one side. After avoiding the bear''s embrace, he quickly ran out of the cave.


    However, when the iron backed bear found something stolen from his family, the thief was right in front of him. How could he run away? Suddenly, he chased Yun 13. Although he was very big, he didn''t run slowly.


    Yun shisan turned his head and saw that the iron backed bear ran after him. He thought that since you ran after him, I would try my best to go back again.


    Yun shisan thought like this. When Tu Dun started, he suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared under the fruit tree deep in the cave. He took out a big jade box and put the fruit in it.


    The iron backed bear who was chasing him found that the thief was missing. His big nose sniffed, and then suddenly turned and ran towards the cave.


    When the iron backed bear ran back to the depths of the cave, the two bears stared at the boss. They found that the thief turned back and stole his spiritual fruit. It was OK. They immediately rushed to the fruit tree.


    "I''ll go. I''ve only picked five. You come again!"


    Yun shisan quickly put away the jade box and appeared behind the iron backed bear with his escape technique. He picked up a stone and hit the iron backed bear.


    "Bang ~"


    The iron backed bear was hit by a stone behind him. When he turned around, he immediately found that the thief appeared behind him.


    He waved to the iron backed bear and said provocatively, "come on, come on, big stupid bear, you come after me!"


    Unfortunately, the iron backed bear is not stupid. He looked at the fruit tree behind him and cloud 13. Instead, his steps retreated towards the fruit tree.


    "The big stupid bear is smart!"


    Yun shisan looked at the fruit tree behind the iron backed bear. There were more than a dozen mature spiritual fruits hanging on the fruit tree. Some were unwilling. He continued to challenge: "come on, come on, big stupid bear, come after me!"


    Yun shisan felt that such provocation was not enough. He took out the unfilled jade box from the space ring and said, "come after me and give it back to you."


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The iron backed Bear looked at the spirit fruit in the big jade box and was very angry, but he looked at the fruit tree beside him and didn''t move. He let Yun 13 provoke him!


    It seems that the iron backed bear is not stupid. If he knows he has left this fruit tree, Yun 13 will continue to pick its spiritual fruit the next moment.


    The iron backed bear has experienced this scene today. I''m afraid he won''t leave this fruit tree until these spiritual fruits are finished.


    "Bye!"


    Seeing that there was no chance, Yun shisan waved to the iron backed bear and walked outside the bear cave.

 Chapter 25

    Yun shisan returned to the team, took out the jade box, opened it in front of Mo Wanqing, and said, "Miss Mo, you have a wide range of knowledge. Help me see what the spirit fruit is!"


    "This is..."


    When Mo Wanqing saw the five spirit fruits in the jade box, her eyes coagulated. After careful observation, she said, "this is the heavenly spirit fruit. There are five more. You have found the treasure."


    Cloud thirteen wondered, "Miss Mo, what effect does the spirit fruit have on this day?"


    "Call me wan Qing!"


    Mo Wanqing whispered and continued: "the heavenly fruit can be refined into Yun Lingdan, which you can use. After condensing the Lingjing, it is Yun Lingjing. Yun Lingjing is the spirit of Yun Yangling power, and Yun Lingdan can help Yun Yangling!"


    "Well!"


    Yun thirteen is very happy. Her sister Yun caiyue is in the early stage of Yun Lingjing, and she can just use it.


    It can also be used after their own breakthrough. Yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou will certainly be able to use it in the future.


    Mo Wanqing looked at the cloud moon. She knew that the cloud moon was just Yun Lingjing and said, "if you take it directly, it will also have some effects, but the effect is not as good as refining Yun Lingdan. You''d better refine it into Yun Lingdan and use it!"


    Yun shisan was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He took out two from the jade box and stuffed them into Yun caiyue. He said, "it''s all right, little moon. You can try two first!"


    The cloud moon looked at the heavenly fruit in her hand. At the next moment, she put it back into the jade box and said, "brother, I''d better wait until it is refined into Yun Lingdan!"


    Yun shisan pointed to the space ring on his hand and said, "I still have 32 here. When I arrive at wanfaxian City, I''ll find an alchemist to help me refine Yun Lingdan!"


    He was still thinking whether to go back again. There were several mature ones on the fruit tree. Unfortunately, the big stupid bear would not leave the fruit tree easily.


    Mo Wanqing said with a smile, "don''t look for an alchemist. When my injury is well, I''ll help you open the furnace and refine it myself."


    "Are you still an alchemist?"


    Everyone was surprised to see Mo Wanqing. His accomplishments were in the mysterious spiritual realm. Unexpectedly, he was still a part-time alchemist.


    Alchemy is not that easy. It is a very complicated profession. One of the hard conditions is fire spirit root. Mo Wanqing is fire spirit root.


    Alchemists have to understand pharmacology and medicine, which has baffled many people. They also have to control the fire power to a minimum.


    Even so, alchemy is not so easy. If it is not well controlled, let alone the rate of alchemy, it is a problem.


    Mo Wanqing nodded and said, "I just learned it. I just broke through to the mysterious level alchemist. The product level of Yun Lingdan is not high. It is the mysterious level, which can be refined!"


    "Well, then bother Wanqing!" Yun shisan was in a good mood. Now he not only got the heavenly fruit, but also Mo Wanqing, an alchemist. Everything needs to be cured by Mo Wanqing.


    "Boom ~"


    While they were talking about the heavenly fruit, there was a loud noise in front of them, which immediately made them alert.


    "There is a battle ahead!"


    Yun thirteen felt carefully and approached slowly. Yun thirteen saw a white shadow flash, followed by a young man and woman.


    The speed of the white figure was very fast, but the young men and women were flying, chasing the white figure.


    "Xuan Lingjing?"


    Yun shisan was secretly surprised. How did he come out and meet anyone at random?


    The young men and women didn''t notice the cloud thirteen. Maybe there was only a white shadow in their eyes.


    The woman shouted excitedly, "brother Li Yu, help me catch that fox!"


    Li Yu said with a smile, "sister Chunyan, don''t worry. It can''t run away. How can you thank me after you catch it!"


    Chunyan said in a sweet voice, "brother Li Yu, you are so bad!"


    This coquettish voice made Yun shisan get goose bumps, and he secretly scolded a ''bitch'' in his heart.


    While chasing the fox, Li Yu said, "I''m just a little bad to you!"


    Chunyan''s pretty face showed a blush, and she said shyly, "at most, people serve you like that night, but you are not allowed to take medicine. That night makes people unable to get up the next day."


    Li Yu said evil: "that''s not good. It''s not fun. Let''s go back and cheat the jade swallow. Then we''ll have fun together."


    "Brother Li Yu, you''re so bad. Did you think of my sister long ago?"


    Chunyan didn''t express any objection in her tone. She suddenly said, "come on, it''s going to run. As long as you catch it and let her make me a pet, I''ll promise you!"


    "Good!"


    Li Yu chased the white fox happily.


    The white fox didn''t leave the jungle, but took two people around in the jungle.


    Yun shisan suddenly saw Mo Wanqing''s face was not very good, and even interesting Yunhong. He immediately asked, "Wan Qing, what''s the matter with you? Has the injury become serious?"


    "No, let''s leave quickly!" Mo Wanqing said, looking at the men and women chasing the white fox in the distance, and scolded "dog men and women" in a low voice.


    Yun shisan nodded in agreement and said, "I also think those bitches are dog men and women. Let''s go!"


    However, when they were about to leave, a white light flashed and hit the cloud moon in an instant.


    "Ah ~"


    The cloud moon was startled. Looking down, it was a very beautiful white fox.


    The white fox has three tails and a pair of small eyes. He looks at the cloud moon and looks at her.


    After the cloud moon saw the little thing in her arms, she reached out her little hand and touched the fox''s back and said, "it''s so beautiful!"


    At this time, the dog man and woman had chased over. Chunyan said angrily, "hand over the Linghu."


    At this time, Li Yu stared at Mo Wanqing and said, "I didn''t expect you to refuse me to practice together. Now you are really with these garbage!"


    Mo Wanqing said coldly, "who am I with? What does it matter to you? Get out of the way!"


    Li Yu looked at Mo Wanqing for a while and said, "I''m not in the way. Hand over the Linghu!"


    Mo Wanqing showed a look of disgust in her eyes and said, "Linghu can go with whoever she wants. If you have the ability, you can ask it to go with you!"


    Chunyan came to Li Yu, shook his hand and said, "brother Li Yu, as long as you grab the Linghu, my sister and I will serve you!"


    Yun shisan subconsciously pulls Mo Wanqing and yuncaiyue behind him and looks at Li Yu with vigilance.


    Seeing Yun shisan''s action, Li Yu suddenly burst out a rage in her eyes and said angrily, "I have no opinion that you are with these garbage, but you should know your own identity and grasp your degree. You are my fiancee. What''s it like to pull with other men?"


    "Fiancee?"


    Yun shisan turned to Mo Wanqing. He didn''t know why. He felt sour in his heart.


    Mo Wanqing, with a frosty face, stepped forward and stood beside Yun 13 and said to Li Yu, "Li Yu, I''ll tell you again. The Mo family promised you, but I didn''t promise. I have nothing to do with the Mo family now. Please don''t entangle."


    Li Yu said angrily, "whether you answer or not, the words of your parents and the appointment of the matchmaker, it is a fact that you are my fiancee. Before making a decision, consider whether your Mo family can bear the anger of Zhenyang sect, bitch!"


    Yun shisan suddenly feels heartache for Mo Wanqing. How can such a person become her fiance?


    Suddenly stretched out his hand, stopped Mo Wanqing''s slender waist, looked at Li Yu and said, "Wan Qing is my wife. We already have the reality of husband and wife. Please pay attention to your words!"


    Mo Wanqing was suddenly held by Yun shisan. Her brain was a little blank for a moment. She looked at him in a daze. This was not what she needed to heal herself. At that time, she had to, but it was different at this time.


    "Bitch, you..."


    Li Yu looked at the two people holding together, and suddenly his lungs burst with anger. He asked angrily, "is what he said true?"


    Up to now, Mo Wanqing''s mind is echoed with the sentence "Wanqing is my wife, we have the reality of husband and wife". At this time, Li Yuzhi asked, nodded and said, "really!"


    But after saying this, she felt inappropriate. What she was worried about was not her reputation, but the strength of Yun 13!


    Even if today can pass, it will bring him a lot of trouble. Li Yu is the son of the leader of Zhenyang sect. He is even more narrow-minded. When he goes back, he will be chased and killed by cloud 13 by Zhenyang party.


    However, before she explained again, Chunyan said, "brother Li Yu, it''s just a bitch. You help me grab the Linghu. I''ll let my sister serve you together, and you have a deep understanding of my skills."


    "Pa ~"


    As soon as Chunyan finished speaking, she slapped her face. She looked at Li Yu in disbelief and said angrily, "you, you beat me, you beat me for a bitch."


    Li Yu ignored Chunyan, offered a long sword with a flashing dark light in her hand, stared at Yun 13 coldly, and said in a deep voice, "in that case, I''ll kill this garbage."


    Yun shisan waved to Mo Wanqing and said, "step back!"


    Mo Wanqing looked at Li Yu and said to Yun shisan with some worry: "forget it. The cultivation gap between you and him is too big. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me!"


    "No, it''s impossible to leave now!"


    Yun shisan knows very well that Li Yu may not dare to do anything to Mo Wanqing, but he will never let himself go, not to mention that he is not alone.


    "I''m the one who got in your way!"


    Mo Wanqing suddenly felt very guilty. If it weren''t for herself, Yun shisan wouldn''t suffer a reckless disaster!


    She also regretted that she didn''t take xumai pill to restore her meridians, otherwise she wouldn''t be so passive now.


    "Nothing, we are partners now. We are not involved!" Yun shisan also took the opportunity to tease.


    "If ¡«"


    Mo Wanqing suddenly lowered her head and said in a fine voice like mosquitoes and flies: "if everything is OK today, I''ll consider it!"


    Cloud moon suddenly said, "brother, come on, kill him!"


    "Thirteen masters, these two goods dare to kill his sister-in-law''s idea!" Fang Zizhou stared at Li Yu with a bad face and said, "my father said that mediocre life is not suitable for genius. When I came out, he told me to do things. If I can''t do it, I''ll run away. We''re not afraid of anyone."

 Chapter 26

    "Not afraid of anyone!"


    Yun shisan absolutely believes that Wuyin village is not that simple, but he doesn''t want to rely on Wuyin village and is not afraid of anyone. He just wants to be afraid of anyone with his own strength.


    "Have you explained the future? If you have, I will do it!" Li Yu said with a murderous look on her face, "but you don''t have to explain. You all have to die except that woman."


    "Dead?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes were cold, the Qimen dunjia started, and his body immediately disappeared.


    At the next moment, a brilliant blade suddenly cleaved at Li Yu''s neck.


    Li Yu suddenly burst into a powerful spiritual power, which enveloped him in an instant.


    "Bang ~"


    The Dao mang cleaved at Li Yu''s neck and was suddenly scattered. The next moment, the Dao mang appeared behind him again.


    At this time, Li Yu had calmed down and turned his backhand sword around his back. The sword was as sharp as practice, and the sword Qi stirred the aura of the world around him.


    Yun shisan''s body flickered and fell to the ground. His speed was fast, but the cultivation gap was too large. Compared with Li Yuqiang''s great cultivation, his attack power was still a little weak.


    When Li Yu saw Yun 13 appear on the ground, she couldn''t help laughing: "although I don''t know what cultivation you are, I think you''re just a weak chicken. What''s the use of being fast?"


    Although Li Yu said it easily, he knew the actual situation.


    The speed of cloud 13 also shocked him. If it was a cultivation of the same level, he now


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    But after making sure that Yun 13 couldn''t even break his spiritual shield, he despised Yun 13 in his heart.


    Li Yu looked at Yun 13 with a joking face and said, "garbage is garbage. I just stand here and let you cut it. You can''t cut it."


    "Really?"


    Yun shisan looked at the strange door knife in his hand. His figure disappeared instantly and appeared behind Li Yu in a moment.


    "Qiang ~"


    When the Qimen Dao came out of its scabbard, a white light flickered, and a majestic sense of Dao filled the world in an instant.


    "Poof, poof, poof ~"


    The surrounding heaven and Earth Spirit, under this sword, are broken, the ground leaves all turned into powder.


    Li Yu immediately felt as if she was on her back. She was greatly surprised. She made a mistake at her feet, turned her body rapidly, and split the sword towards Yun 13.


    "Brush ~"


    A blade like a bright moon flashed, and the Qimen Dao immediately returned to its sheath. At the same time, Yun 13 appeared on the ground again.


    "Bang ~"


    An arm fell to the ground from the air, and then I saw a blood column gushing from Li Yu''s arm. A blood rain suddenly fell at a low altitude.


    "Ah..."


    The late pain made Li Yu utter a scream of pain through her heart, and her spiritual power was disordered. She could no longer maintain the state of flying in the air, and immediately fell from the air.


    Seeing that Li Yu had been cut off, Fang Zizhou said happily, "good job, master 13. Master 13''s knife has finally been pulled out. It''s the first time I''ve seen master 13 pull out his knife. It''s so handsome!"


    The cloud moon, with stars in her eyes, said, "it''s not just you. He hasn''t pulled a knife since five years ago. I''ve seen him pull a knife for the first time in five years!"


    Fang Zizhou didn''t quite understand what happened before Yun thirteen, but after listening to Yun caiyue''s words, he also said: "so, the 13th master pulled out his knife for his sister-in-law. Yes, I thought his knife would never be pulled out."


    Mo Wanqing suddenly felt a blush on her face, but asked curiously, "why didn''t he pull out the knife before? Didn''t the knife have to be pulled out to give play to its power?"


    Yuncaiyue shook her head and said to her, "I didn''t know before. I heard my brother say it''s raising a knife, but now I understand. He''s understanding the meaning of the knife."


    Mo Wanqing nodded, looked at Yun 13 floating in his clothes and said, "for those who understand the meaning of the knife, everything can be a knife. What does it matter if the knife doesn''t come out of its sheath? Maybe he understands the meaning of the knife in this way!"


    "Brother Li Yu, brother Li Yu, how are you?" Chunyan asked while helping Li Yu stop bleeding.


    Li Yu''s eyes were red, and a tyrannical breath appeared on her body. She said, "leave me alone. Go and kill him for me."


    "But Mo Wanqing..."


    Li Yu said, "don''t worry about her. I''ve long felt that she''s wrong. She shouldn''t play much strength. If she does it, you''ll kill her together!"


    "But she''s from the Mo family. It''s rumored that she has now worshipped an expert as a teacher. If I kill her..."


    Although Chunyan wants to join the Zhenyang sect through Li Yu''s relationship, she is not stupid. She knows her identity very well. She comes from a small family. How can she compare with a big family like the Mo family?


    If you really want to kill Mo Wanqing, your small family, let alone protect yourself, even your family will be destroyed.


    Li Yu said impatiently, "what are you afraid of? As long as you kill all these people, we will get married when you go back. You are the young master''s wife of Zhenyang sect. Don''t worry, I''ll adjust my breath for a while, and I''ll do it myself later!"


    "Well, just have brother Li Yu''s words, so xiaochunchun can rest assured!"


    Chunyan immediately looked at Xiang Yun 13 with a murderous face. She had seen the strangeness of Yun 13, but she didn''t dare let him do it first.


    "Die!"


    The long sword in his hand was a wave of water, and a sword split towards cloud 13. A water blue sword awn burst out of the long sword in an instant.


    "A little trouble!" Yun shisan frowned.


    Dao Yi was at the juncture of understanding, but he was forced to pull out the knife. The Dao Yi of that knife was also an accident. He didn''t really understand and control it. Now it''s really impossible to play the knife just now.


    Looking like a sword split by himself, Yun shisan avoided it by using the strange door dunjia.


    Chunyan''s sword failed, and there was nothing she could do about Yun 13''s strange speed. She caught a glimpse of Mo Wanqing''s people in the corner of her eye. She had a plan and cut off Mo Wanqing''s people with a sword.


    "I see you hide. Do you hide now?"


    The light of the sword shoots out from the long sword and instantly sweeps the aura of the surrounding world. The sharp light of the sword is like a huge sword to kill Mo Wanqing.


    Of course, her purpose is not Mo Wanqing, but to force Yun 13 to block it, so Yun 13 can only fight with her!


    Her sword didn''t run to Mo Wanqing, but took the cloud moon three people behind Mo Wanqing.


    She was also worried that Yun shisan would not be fooled. If Mo Wanqing really had something wrong with her body, she would really kill her at that time. If Li Yu didn''t want to protect herself, she would have to die.


    "Despicable!"


    Seeing this, Mo Wanqing quickly offered a long sword to protect yuncaiyue and others behind her.


    "Sister-in-law, your injury hasn''t healed yet, I''ll stop it together!" yuncaiyue came forward and fought side by side with Mo Wanqing, but her little mouth called "sister-in-law" very ardently.


    Mo Wanqing didn''t get used to it these two days. At this time, she didn''t feel anything wrong, but said with some worry: "you''re not her opponent."


    But now there is no time to grind with them. The sword of Chunyan has come to them in the blink of an eye. When they mention their spiritual power to resist, a figure appears in front of them in a moment.


    "Bang ~"


    A dull crash sounded in everyone''s ears. The next moment, Mo Wanqing felt a heavy crash in her arms. The heavy impact made her go back two steps.


    When looking at the things bumping into his arms, this is a person. This person is no other than Yun 13.


    "Poof ~"


    Cloud 13 spewed a big mouthful of blood from his mouth. He didn''t have any defense at this time.


    Seeing Chunyan attacking Mo Wanqing and others, he didn''t think about it. He immediately used the wind to block them, and made a solid meat shield.


    "XIII ~"


    "Brother ~"


    "Thirteen, how are you?"


    Mo Wanqing and yuncaiyue were worried. Yun13''s chest was dyed red, and the whole chest was sunken. Many parts of the white robe had been pierced by the sword, and several wounds were bleeding.


    "Poof..."


    Cloud thirteen wanted to speak, but he didn''t say it yet. He vomited blood again.


    "Thirteen, don''t talk!"


    When the two women saw the tragedy of Yun 13, their eyes were red and a sweet spring swirled in their eyes.


    Yuncaiqi said to yuncaiyue, "sister, don''t worry. First help me deal with the wound!"


    "Yes, it''s important to deal with the wound first!"


    Fang Zizhou was also worried, but at the critical moment, the two men became the calmest people.


    "Poof ~"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Yun shisan said weakly, "don''t worry, it''s not in the way!"


    Yun shisan felt that several ribs in front of his chest had been broken, and there were some blackening in front of him. He might faint in pain at any time. If it weren''t for his strong willpower, I''m afraid he would have shouted out long ago.


    "Ha ha ~ waste!"


    Chunyan doesn''t continue to do it. She''s not stupid. Li Yu gave him nothing but a verbal promise. If Li Yu wants to go back on his word at that time, she can''t help it.


    Chunyan looked at Li Yu who was adjusting her breath and said, "brother Li Yu, are you all right? I''ll help you look at them first. If you''re all right, kill them quickly. One is your fiancee and the other is your injured enemy. Torture them slowly until they die by yourself. It''s only painful."


    Li Yu didn''t lift her eyes and said, "it''s good right away. You watch them for me first. Don''t let them run away."


    Mo Wanqing looked at Yun shisan''s injury. An inexplicable anger was in her heart. She picked up her long sword and stood up. She said coldly, "I''ll kill them!"


    "No!"


    The cloud moon pulled Mo Wanqing, who was on the edge of anger, and said, "you can''t do it now. Your meridians have not been damaged yet. Don''t do it.


    Look at my brother. My brother has been seriously injured. If you destroy your meridians now, what will you do then?


    You don''t do it now. If they force each other step by step, there will be a chance to fight. If you do it now, we will all have to wait to die. "


    Yuncaiyue is very smart. The other party is not in a hurry to do it now. There may be a turn for the better now. If Mo Wanqing does it now, her meridians must be destroyed. At that time, she will have to wait for death.


    If you don''t do it now, it can also make the other party avoid rats. If you really have to, at least you can fight.

 Chapter 27

    "By the way, sister-in-law, don''t worry, pills, I have pills!" Fang Zizhou thought of the pills he had brought, and immediately turned them out.


    The great elixir for treating internal injuries, the complex elixir for restoring spiritual power, the continuous pulse elixir, and even the plastic pulse elixir were all taken out.


    Mo Wanqing, who calmed down, also took out a lot of jade bottles and said, "unfortunately, there is no plastic bone pill. If there is a bone renewal pill, it''s OK!"


    Cloud 13 said with difficulty, "no, just give me two great elixirs!"


    Mo Wanqing hurriedly picked up Yun 13, stuffed him with two great elixirs and asked, "is it enough?"


    "Enough!"


    Yun shisan sat up very hard. In fact, he knew that his injury was far from enough. It was just a car water cup salary. Such a serious injury could not be cured immediately even if there were natural materials and earth treasures!


    However, he remembered that there was another skill in his spiritual sea, which was a body cultivation skill passed on to him by Gong Wuji. You can check it when you reach the spirit condensation state, but he didn''t check it because he didn''t have time to practice.


    At this time, he could only place his hope on this skill. His mind sank into the spirit sea and his mind moved. The ball suspended in the spirit sea suddenly burst into words.


    This skill is called "respecting the king", which is the fundamental skill of cultivating the flesh body!


    "Gluttonous people start from chaos. Large ones drift away from the turbulent void, small ones walk between heaven and earth. Gluttonous people eat and devour. There is nothing in the world that can not be eaten. Everything they hear, everything they see, meet people, eat people, Cross Mountains and sky, dry seas and seas, gluttonous people are hungry, have no stomach, have unlimited space, and are dissatisfied with eating all day long..."


    "Embrace the yuan and return to one, read the mixed yuan, the meaning of the eater, enter the Shan to build the supreme foundation, and then seize the heaven and earth..."


    "No wonder Gong Wuji said that no one can practice this skill. The people who practice this skill are either dead or crazy. I didn''t believe it. It turned out to be so dangerous!"


    After reading the king respecting skill, Yun shisan couldn''t help pumping a few times. Cultivating this skill is fighting against life. The probability of success is like an egg hitting a stone.


    Although the "King respecting skill" is a set of physical cultivation skills, it is not the kind of physical body, skin, muscles and bones. It directly absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth, seizes the nature of heaven and earth, and nourishes the body.


    This is different from the cultivation of Dharma. The cultivation of Dharma reaches the realm of spirit and God to cultivate spirit and God, but the king respecting skill focuses on the achievement of spirit and God with the flesh. In the end, it is a bit like the giant spirit in the myths and legends of previous generations.


    This set of skills is not based on the current, but to cultivate Tanzhong point. If Linghai is the center of controlling the body, Tanzhong point is the center of the operation of the body.


    To cultivate the king respecting skill, we should move the gluttonous will and build a foundation in Tanzhong cave!


    However, Taotie''s will is very dangerous. If it can''t be subdued, Taotie''s will will bite the cultivator. At least it will become a madman, at worst it will fall, and even bones will not be left.


    Even if the foundation can be built successfully, the Taotie will become stronger and stronger with the cultivation of the cultivator. The cultivator will suppress the Taotie will at any time. If he is a little lax, he will only fall!


    In addition, there are no restrictions. As long as there is enough spiritual extract from heaven and earth for cultivation, there will be no bottleneck before the three disasters.


    Yun shisan knows that he can''t keep his injury for three or five months, and the current situation is not optimistic. That dog man and woman won''t give themselves time to heal.


    "Spell it. Although the" King respecting skill "seems to feed the devil with the body, it is a quick cultivation skill!"


    Yun shisan clenched his teeth. Now he can only practice "respecting the king". As for the negative impact of "respecting the king", he can only think of a way in the future.


    Embracing the yuan and returning to one, running the king respecting skill, soon reached an ethereal state.


    "Hum ~"


    Yun shisan only felt his mind tremble. The next moment he appeared in a strange place. It was gray and boundless!


    I can''t feel the passage of time or the existence of space here. It''s like chaos.


    "Wow ~"


    Just when he wondered where it was, a voice like a baby crying sounded in his ears. The next moment, a monster like a sheep''s body, human face and tiger tooth human claw appeared in front of him.


    "Is this gluttonous will?"


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly ran the king respecting skill. He saw a golden light on his mind and spirit. This golden light made Taotie lag slightly.


    However, Taotie was only confused for a moment. In a moment, he had recovered his Qingming, and a baby crying sound came from Taotie''s mouth.


    "Wow..."


    Taotie opened his mouth and rushed towards Yun 13. The fangs in his mouth twinkled with a chilling cold.


    "It''s really gluttonous. You want to eat when you see people. It''s really a big food that can''t eat enough!"


    Yun shisan uses his mind to show a strange door knife. His body twinkles and appears on Taotie''s head.


    "Hula ~"


    Yun''s thirteenth Sabre cleaved towards Taotie. However, just when the sabre awn fell on Taotie''s head, Taotie suddenly turned around and welcomed his bloody mouth towards the sabre awn.


    After the sharp blade entered the bloody mouth, it was like a clay ox into the sea without splashing any waves. Yun shisan was shocked in his heart.


    "This attack can be swallowed up. How can we subdue it?"


    Yun shisan was shocked by this scene. Although it was just a gluttonous will, it could swallow up even the attack. Now he couldn''t play. No wonder the people who practiced "respecting the king" were either dead or crazy.


    If your mind is swallowed up by gluttonous food, it is estimated that you will become an idiot before you die.


    But now there was no room for yun13 to think more. He saw Taotie''s big mouth suddenly suck at him, and immediately felt a strong suction pull himself into the big mouth.


    Yun shisan quickly moved the Qimen dunjia, and his body flashed with a mysterious light. However, at this time, the Qimen dunjia seemed to be ineffective in the face of Taotie, and could not let himself escape.


    "It''s over, it''s over. I''ve just come to the Xuanling realm. I haven''t shown my skills yet. I''m really going to die before I get out of the school, or I''m going to die young!"


    Yun shisan had no other means except to escape from the strange door. He felt closer and closer to the bloody mouth, and a sense of reluctance came to his heart.


    "Shua ~"


    At this time, yun13''s mind and will burst out an ancient breath, and a dragon chant suddenly sounded in this chaos.


    "Roar ~"


    With the sound of dragon singing, I immediately felt my body loose and the suction from gluttonous food disappeared.


    At the next moment, a mini dragon suddenly came out of his mind and will. This little dragon is pale blue and has nine claws, but this little dragon is only the size of a finger. If you don''t pay attention, you think it''s a big loach.


    "Is this?" Yun shisan looked at the mini dragon and said in shock: "is this ZuLong Taishi Canglong!"


    At this time, I saw the gluttonous will crawl on the ground after the mini dragon came out, and I didn''t dare to move.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yun shisan moved in his heart: "it is said that Taotie is the fifth son of ZuLong. Although I don''t know which ZuLong it is, this mini dragon should be the will of Taishi Canglong, which is enough to suppress Taotie''s will!"


    "But where did the ancestral dragon''s will come from? Is it true that the saying of ''descendants of the Dragon'' spread in previous generations?" Yun shisan was surprised and delighted at the mini dragon drilled out of his mind and will.


    What shocked him was that ZuLong''s will was still in his mind. If the saying "descendants of the dragon" in the previous life was true, it would be nothing!


    If it''s not true, he doesn''t know if someone is calculating himself. After all, he certainly won''t study a strange door to escape here. He hasn''t found a reasonable explanation in his heart.


    To his surprise, as long as he has this ZuLong will, he can practice the king respecting skill. As long as he can build the foundation successfully, he doesn''t have to worry about being eaten by Taotie.


    "Forget it, I''m still in danger of life and death. There are still people waiting for me to save. Now thinking about these is a waste of time!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and ran the "King respecting skill" to guide Taotie''s will into Tanzhong point.


    When he guided Taotie''s will, this chaotic scene suddenly disappeared. The next moment, the mind and Taotie''s will appeared in Tanzhong cave together.


    "King of Gong" has been running, and gluttonous will has engulfed him with a hint of essence and spirit. People have three treasures, essence and spirit, essence is the essence of human life, and they are blood gas and blood.


    Qi is the Qi of the five elements in the human body. The human body is like chaos, dividing Yin and Yang into the five elements. The human body is a small world, and the five elements are the pillar of a person''s body. God is the mind, the will.


    The gluttonous will devours a trace of essence and spirit, and then turns into a bead the size of a soybean in Tanzhong cave, which is somewhat like an internal pill in the monster''s body.


    But it is different. The inner organs of the beast are gathered from the essence of the sun and the moon, and the essence of this is the cultivation of "the king''s merit", which condenses the essence and spirit of the body, and this is the meat Dan.


    When Yun shisan practiced the king respecting skill, his body quickly shriveled. Roudan was frantically swallowing the blood gas in his body, but he separated a force to quickly repair the ribs in his chest.


    His body was like a deflated balloon. It shriveled very fast. Under the gaze of Mo Wanqing, a person who was still good turned into skin and bone in the blink of an eye.


    After the cloud moon was stunned for a moment, she immediately shouted anxiously, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Brother, you must not have anything..."


    "Thirteen, thirteen, how could this happen? Wake up. As long as you wake up, I promise you any conditions, thirteen..." Mo Wanqing shook Yun thirteen and said, with a trace of crying in her voice.


    "Ha ha ~"


    At this time, Chunyan saw this scene as if she had seen a very interesting thing. She gloated and said, "he''s dead. I didn''t expect Miss Ben''s attack to have such a role, ha ha ~"


    "Bitch, shut up, thirteen will be fine!"


    Mo Wanqing exudes an atmosphere of tyranny. She is now on the verge of outbreak. If it weren''t for what cloud Yue said earlier, she would have killed with a sword.

 Chapter 28

    "Very angry?"


    Chunyan looked at the angry Mo Wanqing and said sarcastically, "since you are so angry, you can do it. Is it true that you can''t use your spiritual power now, as brother Li Yu said?"


    "Brother Li Yu, you don''t want such a nice person. You look handsome. I didn''t expect you to be so angry about a mole ant. Do you care about this mole ant?"


    "I''m going to kill you!" Mo Wanqing roared and ran away. A powerful spiritual force burst out from her body, and the magnificent spiritual force set off a tornado around her.


    Just then, a haggard hand held her, and Yun shisan stood up and said, "take back the spiritual power quickly. Your current meridians should not use the spiritual power!"


    Mo Wanqing turned her head and saw that it was Yun 13. She burst into tears and smiled. She said happily, "13, you wake up, great!"


    The cloud moon pointed to Yun 13''s body like a dead branch and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right, my injury has healed!" Yun shisan gave them a comforting look.


    "Respecting the king" takes the heaven and earth and creates a strong body. Although ZuLong''s will suppresses gluttonous will, there is one level that can''t be bypassed.


    This skill is really evil. If you want to devour others, you must devour yourself first. Now his blood has been devoured by Roudan!


    Fortunately, he has survived and completed the foundation construction. If he can''t survive, he will only fall. Taotie is not kidding.


    Yun shisan didn''t want to explain more and said, "I''ll clean them up now. Be careful!"


    He felt that the meat pill at Tanzhong point was very hungry now. If it weren''t for the suppression of ZuLong''s will, I''m afraid it would have begun to devour himself now.


    Chunyan said contemptuously, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to stand up. It''s really beyond Miss Ben''s expectation. Let''s try another sword."


    Yun shisan stared at Chunyan. If the woman''s means were not too mean, she would not be hurt, let alone walk on the edge of life and death.


    There was a flash of killing in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "you have no chance!"


    Yun shisan said, before Chunyan pulled out her sword, her body immediately disappeared. The strange door dunjia in the Linghai turned and appeared behind Chunyan in a moment.


    Yun shisan didn''t use Qimen Dao this time, but grabbed Chunyan''s head with both hands into claws.


    Chunyan felt a crisis coming from the top, and suddenly burst out a powerful spiritual power, which formed a shield to cover her whole body.


    "Do you think it''s OK to release the psychic shield?"


    Yun shisan sneered in his heart. The palm of his two claws was like a black hole vortex. When his two claws covered the psychic shield on the head of Chunyan, a powerful phagocytic force broke out in the black hole vortex.


    "Bo ~"


    The spirit shield trembled slightly and suddenly broke, and the cloud thirteen palms immediately covered the sky spirit cover of Chunyan. The "King respecting skill" ran quickly, and a powerful phagocytic force poured into Chunyan.


    "Ah ~"


    Chunyan uttered a scream. After being caught by Yun shisan, the powerful phagocytic power stopped her spiritual power and couldn''t work at all.


    The next moment, she felt that all the blood and spiritual power in her body rushed towards Yun 13''s palms, which was not under her control.


    "You let go of me, you mole ant, let go of me..."


    Chunyan panicked. At this moment, she finally panicked. She seemed to see death. She never thought that one day death would be so close to herself.


    "Let go of you? Let go of you and let you kill us?" Yun shisan not only didn''t let go, but made the king respecting skill run faster.


    Blood, Qi and spiritual power entered the eight meridians along his palms and converged towards Tanzhong point. All of them were swallowed up by the meat pill in Tanzhong point. He had never felt so happy.


    "I''m afraid that''s the same with the fabricated Beiming divine skill and star sucking Dharma in previous lives. It''s just a pity that" respecting the king "is a body method. If only there was a Beiming divine skill to cultivate spiritual power!"


    Cloud thirteen is actually just thinking. He knows it''s impossible.


    After a while, Chunyan''s delicate body began to shrivel. With the swallowing of Yun 13, a vitality released from the meat pill poured into his limbs and bones, and the shriveled body began to fill up slowly.


    "Is that him?"


    Mo Wanqing was shocked when she saw this scene. She turned to look at Xiang yuncaiyue and found that her expression was as much as her own. Even Yun Caiqi and Fang Zizhou were looking at Yun 13 with a big mouth at the moment.


    After hearing Chunyan''s scream, Li Yu, who was adjusting her breath and healing, opened her eyes and saw that Chunyan was still a delicate beauty he knew. Her shriveled body, wrinkled face and white hair were completely an old woman.


    "What evil work did the mole ants practice?" Li Yu twitched fiercely when she saw such a miserable Chunyan.


    "No, I''m not in full swing now. Chunyan''s strength itself is stronger than me!" Li Yu''s eyes twinkled, quickly stood up and ran away.


    The cloud moon had sharp eyes. Seeing Li Yu who ran away, he immediately exclaimed, "no, he wants to run!"


    The voice of the cloud moon fell, and Mo Wanqing disappeared. She saw her whole body surging and chasing Li Yu.


    Mo Wanqing appeared in front of Li Yu and stopped him.


    "Poof ~"


    Mo Wanqing took a mouthful of blood and forced the operation of spiritual power. The channels that had not fully recovered suddenly collapsed again, and the injury was more serious than before.


    Li Yu was also flustered when she saw Mo Wanqing holding a long sword to stop her way.


    But when I saw her spit out blood, I immediately calmed down and scolded: "bitch, you''re dying. Come after me. Get out of the way. Get out of the way. I won''t kill you today!"


    "I can''t let you go today anyway!" Mo Wanqing has made up her mind to keep Li Yu anyway!


    For nothing else, just because Li Yu saw the current scene of Yun 13. Although she didn''t know what skill Yun 13 had practiced, the scene he showed would definitely be regarded as a great devil if it was spread.


    Magic cultivation is nothing. The cultivation methods are different, but if one person can devour another person, it will be different.


    Not to mention being besieged and suppressed by immortal practitioners, even demon practitioners will send people to hunt down. Once such people grow up, it will be a disaster.


    "I''m just a broken arm now. My cultivation is intact, and how much strength can you play now? If you know better, get out of the way!"


    Li Yu''s analysis is very thorough. In such a state, he is not afraid of Mo Wanqing.


    But he doesn''t want to fight Mo Wanqing at this time. He wants to hurry up and leave. At this time, he is not afraid of Mo Wanqing, but he has a shadow on Yun 13.


    "Hum ~"


    Li Yu snorted coldly, suddenly slapped Mo Wanqing, and a powerful metallic spiritual force erupted from his palm.


    Mo Wanqing said sarcastically, "the arm with the sword has been cut off. Have you changed to the palm?"


    That said, Mo Wanqing did not dare to underestimate it. Today, unlike in the past, the meridians in her body are broken, and her strength is less than 50%.


    On the long sword, the light of the sword puffed, and a sword stabbed against the palm strength. The fiery fire spirit burst on the palm strength and broke the palm in an instant.


    After breaking this palm, Mo Wanqing''s long sword died unabated, and continued to go to Li Yuci and take his face.


    "It''s inconvenient not to use the sword!" Li Yumu''s eyes were cold, his palm was shining, and he clapped his hand on the long sword.


    "When ~"


    A sound of fighting between gold and iron sounded, and the long sword was shocked. Mo Wanqing''s body was shocked, and she twisted and stumbled at her feet.


    Although Li Yu wanted to kill Mo Wanqing very much, he didn''t dare to entangle more here. Taking advantage of Mo Wanqing''s stable body, he slipped into the jungle.


    However, just then, a sword lotus exploded in front of him, but the cloud moon killed it.


    "Still want to run?"


    The cloud moon scolded, stepped on the lotus step and stabbed out a sword. The sword huff and puff immediately turned into a sword lotus to wrap Li Yu.


    "If the mole ants in Yunling dare to die, I won''t blame me for destroying the flowers today!" Li Yu slapped Jianlian.


    He was really angry now. Seeing that he was about to get rid of Mo Wanqing, however, a mole ant jumped out to block the way, which made him angry in an instant.


    "Boom ~"


    A blast sounded, a powerful spiritual force surged from the blast center, and the cloud moon was rushed out.


    Even though the green lotus sword classic is a step-by-step supreme sword technique, it also needs the support of cultivation. She is just the early stage of Yunling realm, how can she be the opponent of Xuanling realm, even if Li Yu is injured.


    However, the cloud month bought Mo Wanqing time. When Li Yu was about to continue to shoot at the cloud month, a long sword stabbed at his vest.


    Li Yu could only abandon the cloud moon and shoot his backhand behind him. He was intercepted again and again. At the moment, he was already furious and left no room for his shot.


    The palm, which contains the majestic power, was heavily lined up on Mo Wanqing''s long sword. Mo Wanqing only felt the tiger''s mouth shake, and the long sword immediately got rid of it.


    Li Yu didn''t stop after flying Mo Wanqing''s long sword. Her golden palm was like a lightning across the air and patted Mo Wanqing on the chest.


    "Dare to hurt my sister-in-law ~"


    The cloud moon saw that this palm was about to fall on Mo Wanqing. At that moment, she shouted angrily. A spirit force poured into the soles of her feet and burst out at an extraordinary speed. Holding the cloud water sword in her hand, she shot at Li Yuji like a string off arrow.


    When Li Yu saw the cloud moon coming quickly, a cruel smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and disdained to say, "it''s just mole ants!"


    Li Yushi displayed a spiritual shield to cover himself. He directly ignored the cloud moon and continued to fight Mo Wanqing with his palm.


    The palm of his hand covered with metal power was indestructible. In a moment, it hit Mo Wanqing. All he heard was a "click", which was the sound of the bone being broken.


    "Bang ~"


    "Ah ~"


    Mo Wanqing was immediately beaten upside down and flew out. She was already seriously injured. After this slap, she fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Ah ~"


    Suddenly, Li Yu uttered a cruel howl like killing a pig. He immediately covered his crotch with his hand, looked at the cloud moon with a painful face, and said angrily, "you unexpectedly, unexpectedly ~"

 Chapter 29

    "Sister, well done, well done!"


    I don''t know when yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou have appeared not far away. Their cultivation in the middle of foundation construction is still a little lower than that of Li Yu in xuanlingjing, so they can only wave flags and shout on one side.


    Li Yu saw two more coming. Although he didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of mole ants, he was hurt and hurt again. If he delayed further, Yun 13 would be killed!


    Although he was very angry, he also knew that everything was possible only to save his life. He looked at the cloud moon with hatred, covered his crotch and turned and went into the woods.


    Cloud moon immediately caught up, but after chasing a distance, she found that the distance was getting bigger and bigger, and she couldn''t catch up at all, so she had to give up.


    Had no choice but to rush back, picked up Mo Wanqing who fainted to the ground and asked Yun Caiqi, "what about brother? Why haven''t you seen him for so long? Is there another problem?"


    "Big brother, big brother, he, he ~" Yun Caiqi talked about Yun 13, and his teeth were trembling.


    The cloud moon willow eyebrows frowned. The secret way must have been an accident. Looking at Fang Zizhou, he said without doubt: "Fang Zizhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Thirteen masters, he..."


    Fang Zizhou showed a frightened look in his eyes and said, "something''s wrong, Miss Yun. You''d better go and see it yourself. It''s terrible!"


    As soon as yuncaiyue heard this, she felt bad. Before he finished, she took Mo Wanqing back. When she saw yun13, she was completely shocked.


    At the moment, Yun 13''s long hair dances like a crazy devil. His eyes are like a fierce beast that chooses people to eat. His body exudes a very tyrannical atmosphere!


    At his feet was a corpse, which was wrapped with a thin layer of skin, all the rest were bones, and his blood was completely drained.


    "Roar ~"


    Cloud thirteen suddenly gave a roar like a beast to the cloud moon, and his eyes showed a fierce light.


    "Brother, brother, wake up, brother..."


    Cloud moon didn''t dare to get too close. She could only shout in the distance. She could see that cloud thirteen had lost her mind at the moment.


    "Brother, brother, I''m little moon. What''s the matter with you? Wake up..."


    "Thirteen master, thirteen master, wake up, sister-in-law is waiting for you to save..."


    When yuncaiyue heard Fang Zizhou''s words, she suddenly remembered Mo Wanqing who had been in a coma and said to Fang Zizhou anxiously, "come on, take out the pill and heal Wan Qing first. My brother, I''ll think of another way. Xiao Qi continues to shout, don''t stop!"


    The cloud moon sat down and moved the green lotus in the Dantian. The only way she could think of was to use the connection between the two green lotus to awaken Yun 13.


    Although she was not too sure, the two green lotus were originally one and tied together. There was a very close relationship between the two. Now she can only place her hope on the green lotus.


    At this time, Yun shisan only felt the darkness around him. There was always a voice at the bottom of his heart telling him to run the king respecting skill to devour it wantonly!


    The voice told him that he could constantly strengthen himself by swallowing and make himself the most powerful existence in the mysterious spirit realm.


    As long as he continues to devour, he can continue to be strong. At that time, the great task of heaven and earth will gallop by himself, and yun13''s will will will slowly sink.


    "Strong, I want to become strong. Only when I become strong, can I find my way home!"


    "I have to become stronger, so that I can protect the people I want to protect. Yes, if I want to become stronger, I have to swallow it constantly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now Yun shisan''s consciousness is like falling into a vortex and being swallowed up bit by bit. When all his consciousness is swallowed up, he will become a puppet, a killing puppet.


    "Brother, brother, wake up..."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the bottom of my heart. Yun 13, who had fallen into confusion, felt that the voice was somewhat familiar and seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    "Brother, wake up, wake up, brother, I''m the little moon, your little moon..."


    Cloud 13 said in confusion: "little moon, yes, I want to protect the little moon, I want strong power, I want to devour, devour..."


    The cloud Moon said anxiously, "brother, wake up quickly. Don''t be confused. Don''t protect me if you go on like this. Even you can''t protect yourself. Wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, I''ll be killed by you!"


    "Kill, no!" Yun shisan was shocked and suddenly woke up from confusion.


    The fierce light in Yun thirteen''s eyes slowly converged and slowly bloomed a trace of expression.


    After Yun shisan replied to the Qingming Festival, he was afraid. Unexpectedly, Taotie''s will did not directly devour himself because of Zu Long''s will, but it turned into a circuitous way to tempt himself to sink!


    Look at the cloud moon meditating in the distance, and then look at Mo Wanqing who fainted. There are also worried yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou. They can''t help sweating all over their back!


    If you sink, you''ll kill them all. I''m afraid to think of it.


    "Thirteen masters?"


    "Elder brother?" Fang Zizhou and yuncaiqi shouted with some uncertainty.


    "It''s me!"


    Yun shisan answered. It seems that he can''t easily use the king respecting skill in the future.


    At this time, he finally realized the danger of "respecting the king". No wonder so many people didn''t practice it. According to the introduction of this skill, even the people who created this skill didn''t practice it, and finally died in this skill!


    Even the creator of this skill has not been trained, that is to say, this skill is completely created according to the feasibility of theory. No one can practice it to the end, which means that it has not been verified in practice.


    Yun shisan also felt that this skill was too evil at this time. He secretly decided not to use it easily in the future, at least not when he had to.


    The cloud moon opened her eyes and said with a lingering fear on her face, "brother, you''re fine. I''m scared to death!"


    Cloud thirteen came to cloud moon, patted her sweet shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid, it won''t happen again!"


    The cloud moon pointed to Mo Wanqing in a coma and said, "brother, don''t say this first. Look at my sister-in-law. She forced her spiritual power and was hurt by Li Yu. She hasn''t woke up yet!"


    "She''s not your sister-in-law. Don''t yell. It will ruin her reputation!" Yun shisan said and squatted down to check Mo Wanqing''s injury.


    Yuncaiyue also squatted down, looked at yun13 and said, "brother, I don''t think she has any objection to calling her that. Don''t you like her? I think it''s good for her to be my sister-in-law!"


    Yun shisan is a little distracted when he hears the speech. Mo Wanqing is beautiful and gentle. He is really the kind of girl he likes, but as an emotional idiot for two generations, he is a little afraid.


    Shook his head and said, "she''s very good. I like her very much, but you have to listen to other girls'' opinions, don''t you? In this world, you either like it or you like it. What''s the use of wishful thinking?"


    "Hee hee ~"


    Cloud Moon said with a smile, "brother, you really don''t understand the girl''s mind. My sister-in-law doesn''t reject you. We call it ''sister-in-law'', and she doesn''t object, which shows that she still accepted you."


    "Mischief!" Yun shisan doesn''t think that they will have feelings after spending a few days together. He feels too absurd.


    "I checked her injury. It''s very serious!" Yun shisan turned to Fang Zizhou and said, "set up camp on the spot and bring the big spirit pill and plastic pulse pill!"


    Fang Zizhou moves very quickly. With the help of several people, the folding room has been erected for dozens of minutes. Yun shisan holds Mo Wanqing into the room.


    Yuncaiqi several people also followed in. Fang Zizhou took out the pill yunshisan asked for.


    Yun shisan feeds Mo Wanqing the elixir first. As for the plastic pulse pill, don''t worry. Anyway, Mo Wanqing''s meridians are broken!


    Su Mai Dan can be reshaped, but it needs her to wake up first. If someone is proficient in meridians, he can also help guide, otherwise Su Mai Dan can''t take effect.


    Not long after feeding the elixir, Mo Wanqing had a sign of awakening, which made everyone a little relieved.


    "Whining ~"


    Mo Wanqing''s eyelashes trembled. The next moment she saw her slowly opening her eyes. Yun shisan said happily: "Wanqing, you finally wake up!"


    "Where''s Li Yu?" Mo Wanqing''s first sentence when she woke up was to ask about Li Yu.


    "Let him run away!" Yun shisan shook his head and said indifferently, "forget it, don''t pay attention to him. Kill him when you meet him later. You heal first!"


    "Ran away?"


    Mo Wanqing was stunned and said anxiously, "if you let him run away, you will be in trouble in the future. He is the son of the leader of Zhenyang sect. When he returns, he will launch the power of Zhenyang sect to hunt you down!"


    The consequences of Mo Wanqing''s saying this are still light. She didn''t say what''s serious. If Li Yu was asked to spread Yun 13''s practice of evil Kung Fu, the people who pursued and killed him would not only be Zhenyang sect, but even the whole cultivation world.


    Cloud thirteen comforted: "it''s all right. Don''t worry too much. It''s ok if he runs away. He wants to chase me, then I''ll follow!"


    Mo Wanqing said angrily, "what I said is still light. If he runs away, it means that you will face a very big trouble, even a big trouble that will kill you."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said softly, "if we kill him, those big sects must also have the means to know that we killed him. It''s bad for you to spread it at that time.


    If it comes out, others think you are evading your engagement with him and unite with me to kill your fiance. It will ruin your reputation! "


    Mo Wanqing thought about it carefully. It was true, but she didn''t care what she thought. Instead, she was worried about the safety of Yun 13. However, after hearing Yun 13''s words, she was still moved.


    "But you..."


    Yun shisan waved his hand and interrupted, "no, but listen to me. He wants to chase me. Let him come. No matter how he comes, I''ll follow!"


    Fang Zizhou broke in and said, "yes, sister-in-law, you can rest assured. We are not afraid of things in Wuyin village. We are afraid that he will not dare to chase them and kill them at that time!"


    Yun shisan handed the plastic pulse pill to Mo Wanqing and said, "when you wake up now, take the plastic pulse pill to reshape the meridians. After the meridians are reshaped, it will be easier to heal at that time."

 Chapter 30

    Although there are su Mai Dan to reshape meridians, it is still troublesome to recover. The reshaped meridians still need only time to accumulate and nourish.


    Yun''s 13th party also delayed a lot of time. They rested for ten days before continuing on the road. However, in these ten days, several people were not abandoned. Fang Zizhou and Yun Caiqi realized their shortcomings and broke through to the later stage of foundation construction.


    After the first World War, Yuncai''s cultivation also entered the middle of Yunling realm.


    Yun shisan didn''t make any breakthrough. He was still in the later stage of condensing the spirit realm, but his spirit power condensed a lot.


    After swallowing the spring swallow ten days ago, the strength of the flesh has reached the Yun spirit realm. In the past ten days, in addition to cultivation, I have studied Qimen dunjia.


    The cloud thirteen moved in his heart and asked the cloud moon, "what year is it now?"


    The cloud Moon said casually, "you don''t know the year 3705579 in the Xuanling world?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, this year is the current year. I asked how many years have passed in the Xuanling world?"


    "Who knows this?"


    The cloud and the moon have gone through several periods, including ancient times, medieval times, and even more ancient times, archaic times and ancient times. How can you know? It was not even recorded in the early days.


    Cloud moon felt that it was strange for cloud 13 to suddenly ask this question and said, "why do you ask? We now have official records at the end of the ancient period. After many changes, we didn''t know before the ancient times. From the beginning of the records to now, it is 10159561, and I don''t know."


    "That''s enough!" Yun shisan answered with theout explanation, but drew on ground.


    "Taiyi changed one palace in three years, this year Taiyi left the second divination palace, Wenchang moved for a year, and this year, he was in the seven palaces of the Shenwei and the seven heaven diagrams!"


    Cloud thirteen was calculating and painting. Cloud Yue asked him several times what he was doing. He didn''t say anything. He watched with cloud Qi and Fang Zizhou, but he couldn''t understand.


    Suddenly, a light voice sounded behind him: "13, what are you doing?"


    Yun shisan turned his head and found that Mo Wanqing didn''t know when he was standing behind him. He asked softly, "have you cured your meridians?"


    Mo Wanqing nodded slightly and said, "it''s been ten days. There''s no problem with the gentle use of spiritual power, but it''s still not good for rapid operation. I''m afraid it will take two months to harden. Now there''s no two months, but now it doesn''t hinder the action!"


    Cloud 13 pondered for a while, nodded and said, "that''s good. Take another day off today and continue to start tomorrow!"


    Mo Wanqing pointed to the messy lines depicted on the ground and asked curiously, "by the way, you haven''t told me what you''re doing?"


    "This is Taiyi magic number. I''m making a dish!" Yun shisan smiled. He didn''t know much about Taiyi magic number. He just knew something in his previous life!


    These two days, Li Yu suddenly had a whim. When he thought about Li Yu''s escape, he thought of the number of Taiyi gods. He temporarily hugged his feet and wanted to calculate it through the number of Taiyi gods.


    Mo Wanqing squatted down beside Yun 13, blinked her big bright eyes and asked, "what does Taiyi divine number do?"


    Cloud 13 replied: "Taiyi divine number is mainly to predict some major events in the future. I also know something and am not very proficient!"


    Yuncaiyue, yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou looked at each other. They all understood each other''s eyes. They were secretly scolding yun13 for being eccentric and valuing color over friends. They didn''t see him say so much just now. Mo Wanqing explained everything when she asked.


    Mo Wanqing lifted her beautiful hair that fell on her shoulder, revealed a smile and said with a smile: "I''ve only heard of purple and micro counting and plum blossom magic counting, but I haven''t heard of Taiyi magic counting!"


    Yun shisan looked at Mo Wanqing in a daze. The moment she lifted her hair was so beautiful that it was like a bud blooming to reveal the delicate stamens. In particular, the smile was like a delicate rose with thorns and a white lotus like water, which made him a little stunned.


    Mo Wanqing saw Yun shisan staring at herself, and a blush appeared on her face. Jiao Chen said, "Why are you looking at me like this? There are flowers on my face?"


    Yun shisan looked back and said, "you don''t have a flower on your face, but you are a flower!"


    When Yun shisan said this, he felt numb in his heart, lowered his head and continued to count on the ground.


    "The master is thirty-eight, the master general falls into eight palaces, the general attends four palaces, the Taisui Hai position, the Heshen Yin position, and the winter solstice is Yangsheng. Now it is not the winter solstice, it belongs to Yin escape, and the Jishen occupies the unitary position..."


    Not long after, a Taiyi disc was calculated by Yun 13, then continued to row eight doors and calculate six unions, and finally frowned at the calculation Bureau on the ground.


    Mo Wanqing saw Yun thirteen''s dignified expression and said, "thirteen, what''s the matter? Is it anything?"


    "Xiumen Geng, Tianpeng star B, Geng B add up, Taibai meets the star, retreat can be safe, enter will be fierce, and attack the same palace as the beginning. It''s fierce. It''s worth it to startle the door, enter Taiyi, xiumen will hurt the door,... Dead!"


    "We can''t go to wanfaxian city. It''s a dead end. Although it''s worth it and the situation becomes treacherous, it''s also fierce. Although we''re in the purple sun forest, it''s dangerous, but it''s also dangerous!"


    "That means we can only stay in the purple forest?" cloud moon felt that if she stayed in the forest, she would be crazy. It was inconvenient to take a bath in the forest.


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "if we take a step back, we will turn the crisis into safety and get out of the purple sun forest. As long as we don''t go to the Wanfa immortal city, there will be a good omen. The students will live in the dry position, but they will live in the same palace as the Taisui. There is a bad situation. Wenchang is in the Kun position, the eight door platoon opens the door and lives in the northwest. Let''s go to the northwest!"


    "Northwest?"


    The cloud moon was stunned. If they went to the northwest, they had no goal. They didn''t know where to go to the northwest. Looking at Mo Wanqing, they asked, "sister-in-law, do you have a goal if you go to the northwest?"


    Mo Wanqing shook her head and said, "no, I''m not familiar with the northwest side, and I don''t know anyone!"


    "Brother, is there only one direction? Why don''t you calculate it again!" yuncaiyue didn''t doubt yun13. Although she heard of Taiyi divine number for the first time, she knew the mystery of yun13.


    "This is the best and safest choice!" Yun shisan smiled and continued: "we have another choice, that is, to go southeast, but there will be a change in the southeast direction!"


    Cloud moon''s eyes suddenly brightened. If you remember correctly, Dahe county is in the southeast and said, "then we''ll go to grandpa!"


    Yun shisan pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "there is still a trace of variables. It is not known whether we can go to Dahe County smoothly, but according to this situation, we may go our separate ways on the road for some reasons."


    "Parted ways, is it that my sister-in-law is leaving us?" yuncaiyue''s first thought is that Mo Wanqing is leaving.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. We should be divided into two ways. I can''t calculate the details. After all, I only know some fur about Taiyi Shenshu, but I''m not proficient in it."


    The cloud moon patted the top of cloud 13 and said, "since there is no danger, that''s settled. We went out of the purple sun forest to the southeast!"


    Cloud Qi asked, "do we still go deep into the purple sun forest now? Just go back the same way. Just take the main road directly!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, the situation shows that we are at most dangerous in the purple forest, so we can''t leave directly. We all need to sharpen and improve ourselves. Our cultivation is too low!"


    If you can''t improve your accomplishments, you should be careful when you go out. In this world of the jungle, without accomplishments and strength, your life will be threatened at any time.


    Yun shisan''s idea is to take this opportunity to practice well in the purple forest. Instead of boring meditation to absorb Reiki, he practices at night and sharpens his combat experience during the day.


    "In fact, we are not worse than them, but we don''t use pills for cultivation. If we take pills for cultivation, we should also have xuanlingjing cultivation now!"


    The cloud moon nodded deeply. The gap in cultivation is really a hard injury. It''s not that they have bad talent. They just asked not to take pills from urination!


    If you take pills to practice, yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou can at least reach the spiritual realm, or Fang Zizhou is even stronger. Who wants him to have a grandmother who knows how to refine pills.


    "Have you never taken pills to cultivate?"


    Mo Wanqing looked at several people in great surprise, and the light in her eyes flickered endlessly.


    You should know that cultivation is extremely difficult. In addition, the spirit of heaven and earth in the cultivation world is not as good as that in ancient times. It is very difficult to build a foundation without Dan medicine. It is impossible to build a foundation without 30 or 40 years of cultivation.


    In today''s cultivation world, no matter how talented people are, they have taken pills to cultivate more or less. After getting along with her these days, cloud thirteen people don''t look like the kind of poor people who can''t afford pills!


    "No, no one in our whole village takes pills to practice." Yun shisan shook his head. They were told not to take pills from the beginning of their practice.


    There is nothing in the early stage of taking pill cultivation. Accomplishments can also rise slightly. There are too many pills to directly improve accomplishments.


    However, taking pills also has great disadvantages. First of all, taking too many pills has unstable foundation and is relatively vain, which is equivalent to pulling out seedlings to encourage.


    Another drawback is related to the achievement of cultivation and how far you can go in this road. Taking pill cultivation will make spiritual power complex!


    When the cultivator reaches the mysterious realm, the purer the spiritual power in his body, the stronger the mysterious Qi transformed. This is not only that, but also related to the following three disasters. Therefore, no one in Wuyin village will let the children use pills for cultivation.


    Mo Wanqing said admiringly, "I didn''t expect that there are still people like you. There are few people who don''t take pills outside.


    With the weak aura of heaven and earth, if you don''t use pills, it will take 30 or 40 years to cultivate the Tao and build the foundation, and it will take more than 10 years for those with good talents. An ordinary person''s life is decades! "


    The life span of 50 years can be increased when people cultivate to build the foundation. In fact, the current cultivation has deteriorated. No matter what means they use, as long as they can live longer, people will not waste time to meditate and practice slowly.

 Chapter 31

    At this time, Fang Zizhou said somewhat depressed: "if we continue to experience, our space rings are full. If we collect some good things, there will be no place to install them!"


    "Your space ring is so big that it''s full now?"


    Yun shisan didn''t know how big Fang Zizhou''s space ring was, and he didn''t say. He thought that because his father doted on him, there was at least a space the size of a school yard, otherwise he wouldn''t put everything in it.


    Fang Zizhou said helplessly, "it''s full, and I can''t help it!"


    The cloud moon smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if it''s full. My brother and I can load it!"


    "Can I?"


    Cloud 13 pointed to his nose and said, "my space ring is as big as Xiaoqi''s. If you want to say that your Baina clothes can still be installed, I believe it!"


    Cloud moon shook her head and said, "no, brother, in fact, we always have a very huge storage space, but we have ignored it before!"


    "I don''t know the huge storage space?" Yun Shiyi looked puzzled.


    The cloud moon knocked on the head of cloud 13 and said, "you silly, what are we using to build the foundation? There is a big space in it!"


    "We built the foundation of Qinglian, by the way..."


    Cloud 13 remembered that there was a huge space in the green lotus. When he first came to the Xuanling realm, he was in the green lotus. However, after so long, he forgot that space.


    After being reminded by the cloud moon, Yun shisan''s mind moved. He immediately saw a space with a radius of two miles. Such a large space can fit a hill.


    Although the space is large, the original cyan energy has disappeared. That is the origin of Qinglian. With the foundation building, those origins have poured into Qinglian. There is only a space left here, but there is nothing else.


    The next moment, Qimen Dao appeared in this space. Xinxi said, "it''s really good to store things!"


    Yun shisan transferred all the things in the storage ring to Qinglian space, handed the vacated storage ring to Yun Caiqi, and said to Fang Zizhou, "vacate your space ring, so that you can continue to experience. You''d better give me all the food. My space can be fresh!"


    That is the green lotus space. Although the origin of the green lotus has been integrated into the green lotus, the green lotus space also has an additional function, preservation, what it looks like when it is put in and what it looks like when it is taken out.


    Cloud moon saw cloud 13 vacating space, thought about what was wrong, and asked, "what are you doing vacating space so much? Just keep it if you have something."


    "No, if you go to practice, I won''t go with you. I''ll continue to practice. I feel that spiritual power is becoming more and more concise. I''ll see if I can break through the spiritual realm in these days!"


    Yun shisan feels that his accomplishments are about to break through, and the virtual images in the eight gates have been solidified. If he can break through to the Yun spirit realm, his strength will be enhanced. At that time, he will not be afraid even if he meets a strong person in the Xuan spirit realm like Chunyan.


    Mo Wanqing thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s just right. Since it''s not going to Wanfa immortal city, I can also refine Yun Lingdan for thirteen cultivation, and you can use it at that time!"


    "Your meridians haven''t been well cultivated. Is there a problem with alchemy?" Yun shisan was worried that Mo Wanqing might damage the newly rebuilt meridians, although he didn''t understand the alchemy device.


    Mo Wanqing shook her head, gave Yun 131 a reassuring look and said, "no problem. Alchemy is mainly about controlling the fire, and the output of spiritual power is relatively mild. It''s not like a high-intensity battle.


    Alchemy has another advantage. It can also quench my meridians, but we have to change a place! "


    Yun shisan looked at the place where he was now. There was no place to live except the folded house. If alchemy was done, it would be impossible in this small house. It''s best to find a dry cave.


    He said to the crowd, "it''s not too late. Let''s find a place now!"


    "Haw ~"


    A small white figure sprang out. His two hind feet were on the ground and his body stood up. The two small claws in front danced at Yun 13, pointed to Yun 13 and pointed in a direction in the woods.


    Cloud thirteen looked, this is the little white fox. This little white fox has been following them these days and can''t drive away!


    However, the little guy likes cloud month very much. Except that cloud month is closest to cloud 13, it should be attracted by the unique charm of Qinglian.


    "You mean there''s a big cave ahead?"


    Yun shisan naturally couldn''t understand what the little guy was saying, but looking at the gesture of the little guy''s two little claws, it should be said that he knew there was a cave in front of him.


    Sure enough, the little white fox nodded. His two small eyes were very spiritual. When he saw that Yun 13 could understand what he was talking about, he jumped into his arms happily.


    Yun shisan held the little white fox and touched his back. The little guy''s white hair was very soft and felt very good.


    At this time, Fang Zizhou had put away the folding room. Yun shisan looked at it and said to the little white fox in his arms, "then go, little fellow, show me the way!"


    The little white fox took Yun''s thirteen people around to avoid many powerful monsters and came all the way to a scenic little stone mountain.


    This is a small hill, but it is piled up by stones. The trees next to it are a little sparse. Compared with other places, it is also relatively dry.


    There is indeed a big cave on this small stone mountain, but there is a big man in front of the big cave. He looks like an ape, but he has eight long arms.


    Cloud moon pointed to the big man in front of the cave and said in surprise, "brother, that''s an eight armed ape. I heard my father say that an adult eight armed ape is very powerful and can fight against a giant dragon. Luo Yu of the same level is not an opponent of the eight armed ape!"


    Yun shisan knows that this is an exaggerated fact. It is said that Luo Xuan is a giant in the demon world and his cultivation is earth shaking.


    The eight armed ape can''t compete with it in any case. It''s still a bit credible to say that the eight armed ape can fight against the dragon.


    However, Yun shisan doesn''t care about these now. This eight armed ape at least has a mysterious spirit realm. Its skin is thick and thick. Ordinary practitioners in the same realm can''t escape in its hands.


    Cloud 13 knocked the little white fox on the head and asked, "this is where you brought us?"


    "Haw ~"


    "Are you sure you didn''t bring us here to kill with a knife? You didn''t mean to let the eight armed ape kill us?"


    Although Yun shisan doesn''t doubt the intentions of the little white fox, isn''t it fun for the little fox to bring himself and others here? Who can do this eight armed ape? Can you sit down and discuss with others and borrow your land?


    "Haw ~"


    The little fox was questioned by Yun 13 and seemed to feel very angry. His little paw scratched twice in his arms and his small body burst out.


    The little fox jumped on the head of the eight armed ape and monkey. He didn''t know what he was talking to the eight armed ape.


    "Roar ~"


    The eight armed ape suddenly shook his head and roared.


    Seeing that the conversation was broken, the little fox stretched out his claw and suddenly knocked on the head of the eight armed ape. A trace of anger appeared in his small eyes and his small mouth kept humming. Although everyone couldn''t understand it, it was not difficult to imagine that he was scolding the eight armed ape.


    After a while, the eight armed ape seemed to have compromised, lowered his head and stood there without saying a word!


    At this time, the little fox happily returned to Yun shisan''s arms, and his two small eyes narrowed, like a child who invited praise.


    Yun shisan touched the little fox''s head and said with a smile, "well, the little guy is powerful. Since you have made great achievements, I''ll give you a name. Look at your white hair like snow, call it Bai Xueji!"


    After the little fox got the name, he was very happy and jumped from cloud 13''s arms to cloud moon''s shoulder.


    Yun shisan walked towards the eight armed ape, but he didn''t dare to get too close. He stopped when he was two feet away from the eight armed ape.


    Yun shisan looked at the eight armed ape and said, "I''m passing by here. I have to borrow the elder''s cave. Please forgive me if I disturb you."


    The eight armed ape looked unhappy and stared at Yun thirteen. The next moment someone said, "for the sake of the little fox, I''ll give it to you. Don''t touch the things inside!"


    "How dare you speak?" cloud thirteen looked at the eight armed ape in surprise.


    The eight armed ape despised and said, "what''s strange? As long as the spirit beast reaches the spirit and God state, it can speak!"


    "Spirit realm!"


    The people were surprised again. The spirit realm was the realm after the mysterious spirit realm. Unexpectedly, the eight armed ape had reached the spirit realm. Fortunately, it didn''t conflict with it, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After entering the cave, Yun shisan and others found that the cave was very large and tidy.


    After entering the cave, they found that there were several holes in it. Entering a hole was a small cave. They also found some traces of human habitation in it!


    There is a big stone bed in the cave. There are two quilts on the stone bed. The quilts are stacked neatly. It should have been inhabited before!


    Just then, the eight armed ape behind him said, "you can''t move anything in here, and you can''t go in!"


    Yun nodded. This is someone else''s house. They just borrow it. It''s good to have a place suitable for alchemy.


    In another small cave, there is also a large stone bed, but this stone bed is several times larger than the one in front, and it is polished on the stone bed. This should be where the eight armed ape lives.


    Sure enough, the eight armed ape said, "this is where I live. You can''t enter either."


    Several people were helpless and walked into another small cave. They found pots and pans here. There was also a vent in it. I don''t know where the vent leads. It''s relatively small and people can''t get in at all.


    The eight armed ape said, "you can use the things here, but you can''t use them for me. You can live in the remaining cave."

 Chapter 32

    Several people walked into the remaining cave and found that the cave was also relatively spacious and dry and tidy. It was not a problem for several people to stay temporarily.


    The eight armed ape said, "you can live here!"


    "Thank you, young man!"


    Yun shisan is very polite to the eight armed ape. He''s joking. This guy is a strong man in the spirit realm.


    What''s more, from all the signs of the cave, this eight armed ape has a close relationship with humans. Maybe its owner is still a more powerful man. It''s not surprising that it can learn to speak.


    After observing several caves, we found the same place in these caves, that is, some Rune cases are painted on the rock walls of these caves. The owner of the eight armed ape is likely to be a practitioner of Rune.


    At this time, yuncaiqi suddenly said, "my predecessors are already in the spirit and God realm. Why don''t they turn into shapes?"


    "Xiao Qi, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yun shisan quickly apologized to the eight armed ape and said, "children are not sensible. Don''t misunderstand, elder."


    "Nothing!"


    The eight armed ape shook his head and explained, "generally, the spirit beast can be transformed in the Xuanling realm, but not if he has signed a contract with people. The spirit beast who has signed a contract can be transformed only if he understands the Tao realm!"


    Yun nodded. It was common sense. He didn''t want to waste time on this topic. He said, "let''s live here for a while. This time will disturb our predecessors!"


    The eight armed ape looked at the thirteen people in the cloud and said, "as long as it''s not a bad person, what the little fox brought should not be a bad person. You can get the trust of the little fox, and I naturally believe you."


    The spirit beast is very alert to human beings, and the eight armed ape is no exception. However, if it can get the trust of the spirit beast, once it believes you, it will have no reservation.


    "By the way, my name is Yun shisan. This is my sister Yun caiyue, and this is my two brothers Yun Caiqi and Fang Zizhou!" when Yun shisan introduced Mo Wanqing, he paused and said, "this is my friend Mo Wanqing. Haven''t you consulted my predecessors yet?"


    The eight armed ape nodded and said, "you can call me eight. That''s what my master calls it!"


    Eight? I''m still ten thousand. Yun shisan''s stomach is full of Fei. This man is really interesting, but look at the eight long arms. The name really matches.


    Cloud thirteen hit a ha ha and said, "the name of batiao is really in line with the powerful image of the elder. Good name!"


    Eight angrily looked at Yun 13 and said, "you''re lying. This name is not good at all. That guy gave me such a name, mainly because his name doesn''t sound good."


    "What''s his name?"


    Yun shisan is really curious about the owner of batiao. At this time, he doesn''t climb up along the pole?


    Batiao said angrily, "that guy''s name is jiuke. The people of Tianfu sect said that when he came out of his womb, he asked someone to touch the bone for him. It''s a cheap bone. It weighs only nine grams. His father felt it difficult to feed. He was too lazy to afford his name, so he called it jiuke, so he named me batiao!"


    "I asked you to look after the house here, but I only went out for a few days. Is that how you look after the house? Is that how you shake off my black history?"


    A sudden voice sounded outside the cave. Eight bodies shook and exclaimed, "no, it''s all heard by that guy."


    Eight quickly ran out of the cave, but before it ran out, a young man came in, but he was unkempt. His robes were damaged several places, like refugees from where.


    Eight articles saw the young man, stunned and said, "which female monster did you let robbed?"


    The young man said sadly, "you''re right. I''ve been inquiring about the enemy for the past two days. But I didn''t know that an armored dragon came out on the way and didn''t give me a chance to speak. I came up and beat him in the face!"


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you about you later!"


    The man looked at Xiang Yun''s thirteen people and said, "it''s a kind of fate for you to find here. This big man has told you that I''m from Tianfu sect. You can call me Fu Jiu.


    First of all, you live here, but I want rent. How long do you want to live? I''ll calculate! "


    Yun shisan said with a wry smile, "just disturb the elder for more than ten days. What do you think of the rent?"


    "Can you cook?"


    Fu Jiu pointed to the cave next door where the pots and pans were placed and said, "man, although the valley has been opened, some things just can''t quit. If you have nothing to do, you want to fry two small dishes and have two drinks."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "senior, boy can''t cook!"


    Yuncaiyue and others looked at yun13 strangely. He would do it and it was very delicious. I don''t understand why he lied.


    "Can''t cook?" Fu Jiuyi Leng, around the cloud 13 around two circles, looking at others said: "you certainly someone will do it?"


    "No."


    Fang Zizhou''s ancestors said one step. After saying that, they also took a roast chicken from the space ring, put it in front of their eyes and said, "what we eat is ready-made."


    "Oh ~" Fu Jiu frowned at the roast chicken and said, "there''s no aura at all. It''s exactly what ordinary people eat. Forget it, I don''t eat that."


    Fu Jiu looked at Yun 13 again and said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t do it. I can. You just need to be able to drink.


    You don''t know. I''ve been here for ten years. It''s not delicious to drink alone. Eight bars are a cup of goods. You drink with me. You can live in this cave. "


    Fu Jiu looked at Mo Wanqing and yuncaiyue and said, "these two girls are good. One is in the early stage of Xuanling territory and the other is in the middle stage of Yunling territory. They are just these two boys. In the later stage of building the foundation territory, their accomplishments are a little low.


    However, I feel that the spiritual power in your body is very pure. You should not have taken pills to cultivate. It''s really strange that you don''t use pills to cultivate these days. "


    Fu jiu11 commented once, stretched out his hand with mud on it, patted Yun 13 on his shoulder, stared at him and said, "even you boy, I can''t see through. If you are an ordinary person, an ordinary person can''t come here.


    Look at you, they should all listen to you, but I can''t see what you can do. The three Dan fields are empty. It''s really strange! "


    "Bang bang ~"


    Fu Jiu suddenly shook his fist and knocked heavily on Yun 13''s shoulder. His eyes brightened and said, "yes, it''s the physical cultivation of cultivating the body method. The bones are very strong. It should reach the level of Yun Lingjing!"


    Yun shisan feels that Fu Jiu''s eyes are fierce and very familiar. The most important thing is that his muddy claws have rubbed clean on his clothes. He suspects that the young man''s predecessors wiped their hands with their own clothes.


    Yun shisan said helplessly, "that elder..."


    "Ah ~"


    Fu Jiu interrupted Yun 13 and said, "didn''t you say everything? Don''t call me senior. I''m not much older than you. I''m only 40 years old this year.


    Look at my handsome face. If you call me senior, you''ll call me old and called me Fu Jiu. Otherwise, you can call me Fu Jiu and wine boy. Just my broken name and love to drink. That''s what many people call it! "


    "That rune nine..."


    Yun shisan pointed to Fu Jiu''s disheveled hair and his torn robe and said, "do you think you don''t match your handsome appearance?"


    "Ouch!"


    Fu Jiu looked down and seemed to remember that he was still in a mess. He immediately said, "brother, I''ll clean it first. I''ll fry two small dishes later. I just caught a roe deer. Let''s have a drink tonight."


    Fu Jiu said and left. Yun shisan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fu Jiu was too enthusiastic. He couldn''t stand the strength of self familiarity.


    "Wanqing, do you think this is suitable for alchemy?" Yun 13 had time to ask Mo Wanqing after Fu Jiu left.


    Mo Wanqing looked at the cave, nodded and said with a smile: "no problem, that''s enough. The auxiliary materials needed for Yun Lingdan are just enough. I''ll start alchemy tomorrow, but the Fu nine..."


    Mo Wanqing always feels that Fu Jiu is a little difficult, mainly because it gives people the first feeling. This person has a thick skin. Don''t bother yourself with alchemy.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just pretending. It won''t affect us!"


    Yun shisan feels that Fu Jiu is also a person with a story. His intuition tells him that this person can pay. Fu Jiu is completely pretended!


    He believes in his intuition. The strange door dunjia in his spirit sea has the function of calculus. The number of Taiyi gods also needs the cooperation of the nine palace strange doors, so he completely believes in his intuition!


    Fu Jiu pretended to look like this to them. It can be seen that he has formed a habit of camouflage. People who pretend to look like this are often people with a strong sense of vigilance.


    In the evening, Fu Jiu really fired a roe deer. Others were too drunk to drink. They went to have a rest after two drinks. Mo Wanqing also went to prepare for alchemy. After all, alchemy doesn''t mean refining. It needs a hot stove.


    After several people left, there were only cloud 13 and Fu 9 left, and even eight were put aside.


    Yun shisan''s drinking capacity is good. They push each other for glasses.


    Fu Jiu poured a cup into his mouth and said to Yun 13 with admiration: "brother, you can drink really well. Come on, have a good drink tonight!"


    Drink. Yun 13 is not afraid of Fu 9. If you can''t, pour the wine into your mouth and send it directly to Qinglian space!


    But it''s no fun to drink like that. It''s just malicious drinking to others. Of course, if others are malicious drinking to themselves, it''s OK to try like this.


    Yun shisan picked up the wine bottle and said, "where? I can''t reach my brother''s drinking capacity. Come on, get up and have a good drink tonight."


    "Get up and drink!"


    "When ~"


    After they clinked their glasses, they both raised their heads and took a mouthful. Fu Jiu put down the wine bottle and said, "brother, where did you come from? You can drink so much!"


    Yun shisan smiled. It seems that Fu Jiu''s defensive heart is really heavy. He still doesn''t forget to beat around the bush with the strength of wine.


    "Alas ~"


    Yun shisan shook his head with a sigh and said, "to tell you the truth, we came out of a remote place. Let''s not mention it in a corner. You can see that our cultivation is not high, so we have just built some crop skills. Come on, drink!"

 Chapter 33

    After a cup of wine, Fu Jiu said vaguely, "then you''re very good at this crop handle. What are you doing here?"


    Yun shisan said, "of course, I''m here to sharpen my combat effectiveness. I''ve just come out of that corner. I don''t have enough combat experience. Come and drink!"


    Yun shisan picked up the wine bottle and said to me in secret that you could use the reason of drinking to have a good time to talk to me, then I''ll pour you down first.


    Fu Jiu just finished drinking a bottle. He picked up his chopsticks and was trying to clip a piece of roe deer meat. Shun Yishun had the strength of wine, but the roe deer meat had not been picked up yet. Yun shisan raised the wine bottle again.


    Fu Jiu had to put down his chopsticks and lift up the wine bottle. He secretly said that I didn''t believe it and couldn''t put you down. Who believed it?


    Fu Jiu worked harder. They continued to push cups and change lamps. Yun shisan said, "brother, this wine is really like a vast ocean. Come on, let''s continue to drink. Our brothers are like old friends at first sight today. The last one standing is the eldest brother."


    Fu Jiu hesitated and was still worried about Yun shisan and others. He secretly said: at this critical time, these people came out. Don''t spoil my good deeds. Find out their purpose first.


    With this in mind, Fu Jiuyi immediately put the wine bottle aside, directly picked up the wine jar and said, "OK, let''s use this directly. Whoever stands is the eldest brother."


    As a result, before drinking a jar of wine, Fu Jiu''s eyes were blurred, and his body shook, as if he couldn''t even sit stably.


    Cloud thirteen looked almost and said, "brother, you lost!"


    "You are my brother. I haven''t fallen yet." Fu Jiu shook his head and picked up the wine jar. As a result, he didn''t hold it firmly and fell to the ground.


    "Bang Dang ~"


    The wine jar was smashed, and Fu Jiu also fell on the table. Yun shisan said, "brother, what did you do before? Why did you get so embarrassed?"


    Fu Jiu said vaguely, "previously, I went to the depths of the forest and was chased and killed by an armored dragon!"


    Yun shisan continued to ask, "what are you doing in the depths of the forest?"


    "There''s a Wisteria gourd in there. I''ve been here for more than ten years just to wait for the wisteria gourd to mature and wait another half a month. Brother, you''re still a brother. If you''re a brother, I''ll give you two Wisteria gourds at that time!"


    "How many Wisteria gourds are there?"


    "There are nine in total. I can''t. I want to sleep for a while." Fu Jiu said and fell asleep on the table.


    Yun shisan finds Mo Wanqing and finds her forehand in front of a large stove, which is still burning a flame. Although the flame is small, the temperature is very high.


    Looking at this golden red flame curiously, he asked, "what flame is this? I feel it is several times stronger than the ordinary flame!"


    Mo Wanqing explained: "this is Dan fire. If you want to refine Dan, you must have Dan fire!"


    "Dan fire?"


    "Yes, the Dan fire cultivated with a large number of miraculous drugs has the fire attribute. It''s easier to cultivate the Dan fire with the spirit root. It''s OK to use the fire spirit power and the miraculous drugs directly!"


    "Can only the cultivator of fire spirit root become an alchemist?"


    "If people who do not have the spirit root of fire attribute want to become an alchemist, they can only use ordinary fire to cultivate, but the required magic medicine must be multiplied several times. In the end, they may not be able to take the Dan fire.


    Therefore, people who do not have the spirit root of fire attribute generally do not choose to become an alchemist, and the effect of alchemy is not as good as those who have the fire attribute. "


    Yun nodded, motioned clearly, moved in his heart and said, "I''m the spirit root of the five elements attribute. Do you think I can become an alchemist? So can an instrument refiner!"


    "Yes, but I don''t suggest you learn it now. Whether it''s Alchemy or refining tools, it''s very heart-consuming, God consuming, time-consuming and labor-consuming. Learn it when you''re free. All focus on cultivation!"


    Mo Wanqing controls the Dan fire to warm up the Dan furnace. A pinch of flame spreads slowly under her control and covers the interior of the whole alchemy furnace.


    Yun nodded and said, "by the way, Wanqing, have you ever heard of Wisteria gourd?"


    Mo Wanqing looked at Yun thirteen in surprise and said, "Wisteria gourd, that''s a congenital spiritual root. With a little refining, it can become a top-grade spiritual treasure and may also become a top-grade spiritual treasure. Why do you ask?"


    "Is it a magic weapon?"


    Mo Wanqing explained: "it''s a kind of magic weapon. The product level is equivalent to that of Lingbao. However, many people prefer to call Lingbao. Now no one distinguishes between magic weapon and Lingbao. In fact, magic weapon and Lingbao are a little different. Magic weapon has more characteristics..."


    In Mo Wanqing''s story, magic weapons have one characteristic: the size is satisfactory and the length is arbitrary. This is what practitioners dream of. Magic weapons are easy to carry and do not need to be put in storage equipment. They are very convenient in battle.


    Another point is that magic weapons have their own magic powers. Lingbao may not be able to be as big or as long as you want, but one thing is certain. Lingbao does not have any magic powers.


    In the immortal cultivation world, no matter the magic weapon, spiritual treasure or spiritual instrument, they can recognize the Lord, but they can''t be incorporated into the body. The human body has no leakage. They can''t accommodate anything except the things used to build the foundation!


    In this way, many people will put things in the storage ring, but it is very inconvenient to put them in the storage ring in the face of a sudden battle.


    If there is a magic weapon, it can be directly smaller and carried on the body, so that when there is a mutation, it can be used at the first time.


    Cloud thirteen thought of the wisteria gourd that Fu Jiu said, and it was still nine. His eyes lit up and said, "Fu Jiu has the whereabouts of the wisteria gourd. He''s here for the wisteria gourd. I''ll find a way to ask him for some at that time!"


    "You set him up?" Mo Wanqing was a little surprised and said, "you believe what he said about his drunken appearance?"


    Cloud thirteen said with a smile, "believe it. Why don''t you believe it when you spit out the truth after drinking?"


    After hearing this, yuncaiyue''s eyes twinkled and said excitedly, "brother, there are nine Wisteria gourds. At that time, we will be one by one, but will he give it to us?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult!" Yun shisan shook his head. Who would give up such a good thing?


    Then he said: "however, he is not the only one staring at such a good thing. Even some spirit beasts will stare at it. It is even more likely to be stronger than Fu Jiu. It''s good for him to get one or two. If we want, we have to find a way by ourselves!"


    Mo Wanqing bowed her head, looked at him and said, "with your haunting means, there should be no problem if you want to rob two."


    "It depends. Before that, you have to know where the wisteria gourd is. He said that the wisteria gourd is deep in the forest. I always feel wrong. Fu Jiu didn''t tell the truth."


    The cloud moon immediately understood it, stared at cloud 13 and said, "you mean Fu Jiu is setting us up?"


    "The next set is not enough. There should be some temptation!" Yun shisan can feel the authenticity of what Fu Jiu said. Wisteria gourd is true, but the location is not quite right.


    Mo Wanqing said: "he should not harm us. Since he revealed such news, he should also want to cooperate, but there should be some precautions. You should rest first and continue to practice tomorrow. I''m refining pills!"


    Yun nodded, gave all the heavenly fruit to Mo Wanqing, and then sat aside to practice.


    Condensing the aura is a process of condensing the aura. People don''t know what the situation is, but Yun 13 can enter the next realm as long as he condenses the virtual image in the eight gates.


    A stream of heaven and earth aura converged towards the cave, and all these heaven and earth auras swarmed towards him, forming a aura vortex on his head.


    The magnificent spirit of heaven and earth poured into the eight gates, constantly compressed, and the illusory world in the eight Gates was constantly condensed.


    With such a practice, he completely plundered the already scarce heaven and earth aura, and others could not practice at all.


    Fu Jiu, who was lying on the table, felt the flow of heaven and earth aura at this time, suddenly raised his head and looked at the cave where Yun 13 was located, with wisps of pure light in his eyes.


    "What skill did this boy cultivate? He plundered the aura of heaven and earth like this. Isn''t that right? Isn''t he physical cultivation?"


    "These people are a little mysterious. Whatever, as long as they are not sent by that person to deliberately approach me, I believe you came out of a corner."


    Fu Jiu shook his head and looked at the cave where Yun 13 was. His head sank and he continued to sleep on the table.


    Cloud 13 cultivation, cloud moon and others can''t cultivate. Fang Zizhou and cloud Qi simply went to bed, but cloud moon is turning around the alchemy furnace.


    After a few turns, the cloud Moon said, "I haven''t seen how to refine pills. Now I just watch my sister-in-law refine pills!"


    Mo Wanqing said softly, "in fact, alchemy is not difficult, but the conditions for becoming an alchemist are somewhat harsh. Alchemy is also a complicated process."


    Seeing the burning flame inside the alchemy furnace, yuncaiyue asked, "sister-in-law, when will the furnace burn?"


    Mo Wanqing said, "if you want to burn until all the inside is red, you can warm the furnace at that time, and then you can really start alchemy!"


    "Why burn the stove red?"


    Yuncaiyue had never seen alchemy in Qinglian sword sect in her previous life. It was strange to see anything at this time.


    Mo Wanqing patiently explained, "this is called a warm furnace. A cold furnace cannot be used for alchemy. Before alchemy, the furnace must be heated well to make the temperature of the whole furnace uniform, so as to give better play to the level of alchemists."


    "Now the furnace is almost burning!" Mo Wanqing looked at the red furnace wall in the alchemy furnace and reduced the flame.


    Then she played a complicated set of pithy formulas into the alchemy furnace, which is the common fire control formula of alchemy masters. After all this, she threw one miraculous medicine into the alchemy furnace.


    Poria cocos, shutter grass, anling grass, Lingshen, Qiling grass, colorful Xuanling flower, baxuguiling fruit


    In addition, he added fifty-three ingredients in succession, and then controlled Dan fire to extract the essence of these drugs.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you put Tianling fruit?" yuncaiyue thought she had forgotten when she saw that Mo Wanqing didn''t put Tianling fruit.


    Mo Wan Qing smiled and said, "that''s the main medicine. Finally, let''s first extract the essence of these drugs."

 Chapter 34

    The next morning, yuncaiyue woke up Fang Zizhou and yuncaiqi and said, "hurry, we''re going to experience!"


    "Are you going out to practice?" Fu Jiu didn''t know when he appeared in the cave.


    The cloud moon turned his head and saw that it was Fu Jiu. Secretly, isn''t this nonsense? Nodded and said, "yes, we came here to experience!"


    "There''s no place for you to experience near here!" Fu Jiu shook his head. The demons near here are basically in or above the Yun spirit realm. The cloud moon is barely OK, but the two foundation builders can''t.


    "I won''t bother you, elder!"


    The cloud moon looked at Bai Xueji in her arms. If you want to experience, you need the little fox to take yourself and others out and stay in a place suitable for experience.


    Fu Jiu saw Bai Xueji in the arms of the cloud moon, showed a enlightened smile and said, "it''s the little fox, but sometimes the little fox is unreliable!"


    Fang Zizhou looked at the little fox and said, "I think it''s very good!"


    Fu Jiu pondered for a while and said, "well, I''ll let batiao go with you. It will take you to experience."


    "This guy doesn''t really like what brother said. He wants to spy on us? Is he afraid we''ll find Wisteria gourd?" the idea flashed quickly in the heart of cloud moon!


    I''m really going to experience, not to find Wisteria gourd. It''s better to have eight such spiritual and divine realms follow nature. I immediately bowed and said, "thank you, master!"


    Fu Jiu waved his hand and said, "didn''t you say it all last night? Call brother, don''t call senior. I''m not much older than you."


    "Well, thank you, brother!" yuncaiyue smiled and said to Fang Zizhou, "let''s go. Don''t waste time!"


    Yuncaiyue led the way out first. Fang Zizhou and yuncaiqi followed, and batiao also followed under the sign of Fu Jiu.


    After walking out of the cave, batiao said, "let''s go. I know there is a nest of porcupines. The strength of the pig king is accumulated in the later stage of the spirit realm. There are some people who condense the spirit realm, and most of them build the foundation realm, which should be very suitable for your experience!"


    "Wild boar herd?"


    Fang Zizhou''s eyes were shining. Wild boar meat was much better than wolf meat.


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    The wild boar herd mentioned in batiao is not far away. After several people crossed a jungle, they came to a somewhat low valley. A smell of pig excrement came to their nostrils.


    Looking into the valley, you can also see a large group of wild boars basking in the sun. Fang Zizhou said happily: "these wild boars are not strong, just suitable for our experience!"


    These wild boars are different from ordinary wild boars. These wild boars have certain cultivation skills, otherwise they can''t survive in the purple forest. Their burr is like a steel needle. Compared with hedgehogs, they can''t bite ordinary monster.


    ¡­¡­


    On Yun shisan''s side, the cultivation of Chunyan had reached the bottleneck when it was swallowed up by "respecting the king". Although "respecting the king" was only a body cultivation skill, some of its spiritual power was transformed into the spiritual power of the spiritual sea when it was swallowed up.


    At this time, the psychic whirlpool on his head suddenly trembled, and the magnificent heaven and earth aura immediately swarmed into the cave, sweeping away all the heaven and earth aura outside the whole small stone mountain.


    Mo Wanqing, who was refining pills, felt the changes in the aura of heaven and earth, and couldn''t help worrying.


    "Thirteen is making a breakthrough at this time. There is such a big noise. I hope he can complete the breakthrough as soon as possible!"


    Mo Wanqing was not worried that Yun 13 could not break through, but worried about a furnace of pills she had refined.


    If Yun 13 can''t break through smoothly and maintain this all the time, the product level of this furnace of Dan medicine can only barely become Dan.


    If there is a huge heaven and earth aura quenching and refining when the pill is formed, the product level of the pill will be upgraded to a higher level. The pill is different by one product level, which is the difference between heaven and earth.


    If it takes a few days for Yun 13 to break through, then Chengdan will have no heaven and earth aura to quench and refine the pill at that time.


    At this time, in the sea of cloud thirteen spirits, the spiritual power of the nine palaces and eight trigrams continued to flow, and the scenes in the eight gates were also very solid, just like the real world.


    Although we all know that this is a state formed by the compression and condensation of spiritual power, it gives people the first impression that this is a small world.


    At the moment, there is a steady influx of heaven and earth aura, but I always feel that it is still a little short, that is, it is so short that I can''t break through.


    A large amount of spiritual power is also gathered on the green lotus. The spiritual power on the whole green lotus flows, and the dark light flashes. The human soul is in the lotus platform, like a small fish entering the ocean. It feels very comfortable under the cover of the majestic spiritual power.


    The mysterious light of five elements in the eight gates flowed. I don''t know how long this state lasted. Suddenly, the eight gates trembled, and a virtual shadow appeared in each gate. This is a human virtual shadow.


    As like as two peas, the clear shape of the five senses was molded.


    When Yun shisan saw this scene, he was shocked. It was not the spirit in the spirit realm, but his two souls and seven souls scattered among the eight gates.


    "These two souls and seven souls didn''t expect to condense at this time, but why didn''t they condense with human souls?"


    A trace of doubt rose in my heart. It was still scattered among the eight gates, which didn''t seem to be much different from the original.


    Yun shisan felt it very clearly. At this time, the soul, that is, the heavenly soul, fell at the door of the qiangua. He felt the soul, also known as the earth soul, fell at the death door of the kungua!


    "It seems wrong, isn''t it all my soul? How can there be a difference between men and women? Can the soul be divided into yin and Yang after being dispersed? What''s the reason?"


    After seeing the situation clearly, Yun shisan was very depressed. The sky soul of the qiangua door was male, the earth soul of the kungua death door was female, and the other seven souls also had men and women.


    The seven spirits are also scattered among the eight gates. The corpse dog and Fu Ya fall at the Du gate of the xugua. The corpse dog and Fu Ya are integrated into one. They are male, the thief swallowing is female, they fall at the Jing gate of the ligua, the bird Yin is female, they fall at the Jing gate of the dugua, the non poison is male, they fall at the Sheng gate of the gen Gua, the defilement is male, they fall at the rest gate of the Kan Gua, and the smelly lung is male, they fall at the injury gate of the Zhengua!


    "Fortunately, there are more men than women, and Yang is greater than Yin. If Yin prospers and Yang declines, it will be troublesome. But why is there a difference between men and women?"


    Yun shisan doesn''t know that the soul doesn''t distinguish between men and women. It is a chaos. Only when the mother is affected by the body can there be a difference between men and women.


    At this time, these scattered souls are separated from men and women for a reason, which is also divided by the Yin and Yang of Qimen dunjia.


    "I think this is a breakthrough, but now what is the realm? Yun spirit realm? Xuan spirit realm? Or spirit spirit realm?"


    Yun shisan was confused. His soul appeared in the eight gates. It looked like a spirit realm.


    Suddenly noticed Qinglian and suddenly realized: "no, I''m still in the spirit realm. In the eight gates, only the soul, not the spirit God, the spirit God hasn''t been pregnant yet!"


    Just after the soul of the eight gates condensed, the spirit sea suddenly trembled, and a bright dark light burst out from the whole strange gate array. The spirit of heaven and earth also stopped pouring in, and the cultivation was stable in the early stage of Yun spirit realm.


    However, at this time, all the eight gates conveyed a message to him. After Yun shisan received these messages, his doubts dispersed. At this time, he also understood the role of the souls in the eight gates.


    Due to the relationship between Qimen and dunjia, those souls are not pure souls, but shensha, the God of the eight gates!


    The heavenly spirit in the qiangua door is the nine heavenly gods, the defilement spirit in the Kan Gua rest door is the Xuanwu God, the non poisonous spirit in the gen Gua Sheng door is the straight Rune God, the smelly lung spirit in the shock Gua hurt door is the collusion God, the corpse dog spirit and Fu ya spirit in the Du door of the Xun Gua are the Six Harmonies God, the thief swallowing spirit in the Li Gua Jing door is the Teng snake god, and the Earth Spirit in the death door of the Kun Gua is the nine earth gods, The bird Yin in the divination startling door is the Taiyin god evil spirit.


    Although Zhifu is born in gen divination, it is in the central land. It is the God of Tianyi and the head of all gods. All evils dissipate wherever it goes.


    Teng snake, the fire in the south, is a deceitful God. It is soft and poisonous. It can cause panic and strange things.


    Taiyin, the western gold, is the God of Yin protection. Its nature is Yin and dark.


    Liuhe, who is from Dongfang wood, likes to do things and is arranged by the Lord. He has a mild temperament and has peach blossom malaria.


    Gou Chen, reported to Fang Mu, is the God of Ji Gang''s protection, Yin Dun is a white tiger, and reported to western gold, is a fierce God of killing. He is good at killing, fighting, killing and dying.


    Xuanwu, who reports to the north water, is the God of traitors and slanders small thieves. He is good at plotting thieves.


    Jiudi, kuntu, the mother of all things, is the God of firmness, soft and quiet.


    Nine days, dry days, the father of all things, is a mighty God, just and active.


    These were originally used in divinatory symbols. They were used together with Taiyi divine number and Qimen arithmetic. Each has its own meaning.


    However, these are now turned into gods and evil spirits. It is precisely because of this that Yun 13 has obtained the small magical powers of the eight style Sabre technique, which are Zhifu, Teng snake, Taiyin, Liuhe, gouchen, Xuanwu, Jiutian and jiudi!


    These eight types of sabre techniques have different magical powers. We will try them slowly in the future. Magical powers are different from spells. Spells can be practiced only when they reach the spirit and God state. Magical powers are different.


    There are three kinds of supernatural powers. One is a supernatural power obtained through cultivation, which is also the most common. However, like magic, it can be cultivated only after reaching the spiritual realm.


    The second is relatively rare. It is a gifted supernatural power. Gifted supernatural power comes from blood inheritance. Practitioners with strong blood will have gifted supernatural power, but the most common ones still appear on spirit beasts and divine beasts. Some monster beasts also have it, and the proportion is higher than that of Terrans.


    The third kind of magic power belongs to the inheritance magic power, which is the magic power obtained from some special skills. The sword magic power obtained by Yun shisan now belongs to this kind, but the source should be the strange gate array used to build the foundation.


    Small magical powers can be used in any realm. The only premise is that you have small magical powers!


    However, cultivation determines the strength of the supernatural power. The stronger the supernatural power is supported by the powerful spiritual power of cultivation.


    Yun shisan slowly opened his eyes and suddenly smelled a smell of medicine. He couldn''t help asking Mo Wanqing, "it seems that your pill is about to be refined!"


    "The pill hasn''t been finished yet, but it''s fast!" Mo Wanqing felt relieved when she saw Yun shisan wake up. She would become a pill in two days. Yun shisan woke up at this time, and she didn''t have to worry about the problem of spiritual power.

 Chapter 35

    "I don''t know how long it has been?" Yun shisan felt that Mo Wanqing was about to be refined into a pill. It should have been a long time at this time.


    "Five days!"


    Mo Wanqing gave a slap and said, "it''s been five days. Have you broken through?"


    Yun nodded and said, "not only has he made a breakthrough, but also there are some unexpected gains!"


    Of course, the unexpected harvest he said was the little magic power of the eight style Sabre technique.


    Mo Wanqing didn''t ask much. They weren''t close enough to talk about everything. She knew some things she couldn''t ask.


    Seeing that Mo Wanqing was concentrating on alchemy, Yun shisan didn''t ask much. He also looked at it quietly. His eyes wandered between Mo Wanqing and the alchemy furnace, but he still looked at the beauty a little more.


    It has to be said that Mo Wanqing is very beautiful and can stand to see. She is as noble as a fire phoenix in the light of the fire!


    Yun shisan thinks that in ordinary times, Mo Wanqing will be more beautiful if she changes from red Luo to white or light blue. After all, after getting along these days, he also finds that Mo Wanqing has a mild temperament. Although this red Luo is very consistent with her fire attribute spiritual root, it doesn''t match her temperament.


    Yun shisan looked at it for a while and asked, "when can you make this pill?"


    Mo Wanqing calculated the time and said, "three days. You can add tianlingguo tomorrow. If there is no accident, it will become a pill the day after tomorrow, and then quench it for another day!"


    Mo Wanqing patted her head and suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Xiaoyue came back when they went out for training on the first day. They haven''t come back these days. Fu Jiu said don''t worry, but I think it''s still necessary for you to have a look!"


    "I haven''t come back for a few days. I really should go and have a look, but I''m out. You''re here?" Yun shisan was still worried about what would happen to Mo Wanqing''s Alchemy. Some didn''t trust that she was here alone.


    Mo Wanqing shook her head and said, "I don''t have to worry here. There are prohibitions in this cave. The smell of Chengdan medicine won''t spread out!"


    Fu Jiu knew that after her alchemy, she specially imposed a ban to prevent the leakage of medicine incense from attracting monsters.


    Yun shisan went out of the cave, but saw Fu Jiuzheng sitting on the stone outside in a daze.


    "Oh, my brother is basking in the sun?"


    "Who is your brother?"


    Cloud 13 walked over and said jokingly, "isn''t it you? It''s agreed that whoever stands is the big brother. As a result, you lie down!"


    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you. It''s almost time to calculate. I should go out too!" Fu Jiu stood up and walked to the south.


    "Deliberately told me?"


    Yun shisan smiled. Isn''t that what he said to himself on purpose?


    Looking at Fu Jiu who was slowly moving forward, he said, "you don''t seem to go in the right direction. It should be in the southeast. Since you can go straight, why take a detour?"


    "You, how do you know Wisteria gourd is in the southeast?" Fu Jiu suddenly turned and stared at Yun 13. He remembered that he had never said where Wisteria gourd was!


    He remembered clearly that he was talking about the depths of the forest that night, and he knew very well that he was not drunk that night.


    It''s understandable if you''re drunk and tell the real location, but now Yun 13 can tell the location of Wisteria gourd.


    Yun shisan frowned and said with a puzzled face, "Wisteria gourd? What ghost?"


    Fu Jiu turned back, stared at Yun 13 and said, "don''t pretend. I wasn''t drunk that night!"


    Seeing Fu Jiu, Yun shisan finally told the truth and said with a smile, "so you deliberately dug a pit for me to jump?"


    Fu jiuning held cloud 13 for a long time and said, "it''s not. I just want to test you!"


    "You test me? Why do you test me?" Yun shisan couldn''t understand. It''s normal for a new person not to believe it, but you don''t have to test everywhere.


    "At the beginning, I tried to test you. You don''t need to know the reason. Later, I tried with Wisteria gourd to see if you are worthy of trust!"


    Yun shisan shakes his head. He doesn''t need to ask the bottom. People like Fu Jiu who are full of vigilance everywhere are either people with stories or suffering paranoia.


    Looking at Fu Jiu, he said, "well, I don''t ask much. Now do you believe us?"


    Fu Jiu bowed his head and thought for a long time, then spit out three words: "I don''t know!"


    Cloud thirteen smiled and said, "since you don''t believe us, you can kill us!"


    "I need help. There are three powerful spirit beasts guarding Wisteria gourd. I can''t do it alone." Fu Jiu was also very honest.


    Cloud 13 immediately shook his head and said, "our cultivation is too low to help."


    Even the spirit beast who can''t handle Fu Jiu is even more in no mood. With his own strength and cultivation, it''s impossible to carry with a powerful spirit beast, and there must be more than three spirit beasts at that time.


    Fu Jiu immediately said, "at that time, I will tie down the three spirit beasts with eight. You will find a way to tie down the other spirit beasts, and then one person will pick the wisteria gourd as fast as possible. That''s all."


    "This job is too dangerous. Don''t say whether it can be done, even if it is successful?"


    Yun shisan is sure to get Wisteria gourd. With the skill of Qimen dunjia, he won''t return empty handed even without the help of others!


    But if you cooperate with Fu Jiu, how should you distribute it after you successfully get Wisteria gourd? Or Fu Jiu could just kill and seize treasure, which is his most concern.


    Fu Jiu sat down on a big stone again. After pondering for a long time, he said, "no matter how many Wisteria gourds you get, I want two. If you don''t even get two, there''s no way. I can swear that I won''t kill you and win the treasure. What do you think?"


    The heart devil oath is a kind of heart devil oath agreement between practitioners. If you violate the agreement of the oath, you will have a heart devil and be punished according to the consequences of violating the agreement!


    However, the consequences of this punishment are not equal to the results. Some practitioners have a strong heart and firm will, and the role of heart demons is minimal. As long as they don''t have a very serious heart demonic oath, they can carry it.


    Yun shisan shook his head. Of course, he didn''t recognize the Tongxin devil oath, which was not reliable. He said, "the heart devil oath is not enough. You make the heaven oath. I only believe in the heaven oath."


    "Do you want to be so cruel?"


    "It seems that you are not sincere. Cooperation is OK. I have two conditions. First, you make a vow of heaven.


    Second, your conditions have to be changed. If we get six or less Wisteria gourds, you can get one first. If we get more than six Wisteria gourds, you can get two. "


    Fu Jiu stared round and said, "I can promise the oath of heaven, but the requirements behind are too harsh. No matter how many I get, I must have the opportunity to choose two first, otherwise I can''t talk about it."


    Cloud 13 spread his hand and said with a smile, "there''s no way, and you don''t have to go to see it now. It''s useless to go. It should be almost three days later!"


    After saying this, Yun shisan walked out and didn''t forget to say, "anyway, these are my conditions. You still have three days to consider. It''s up to you whether you want to cooperate or not.


    If you don''t want to cooperate, we''ll find our own way. Then we''ll rely on our own means. You can think about it. "


    After saying this, Yun shisan didn''t stop. He sped up and went in the direction Mo Wanqing told him.


    He didn''t have anyone to show him the way. He had to roughly identify the direction and go straight. Fortunately, the forest is a place where monsters are active. There are no weeds on the ground, let alone a large area of tall grass. It''s also very convenient to walk.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    Just as Yun 13 passed through a dark and humid place, he caught a glimpse of a large lump of dirt brown spots under a big tree. When he looked carefully, it looked like a huge mushroom, but if he didn''t look carefully, such a large lump would grow here like a pile of mud.


    Yun shisan went over and looked at it carefully for a while, and said in surprise: "unexpectedly, it was Ganoderma lucidum, the big one in the washbasin. Looking at the grain, it should have been thousands of years?"


    Yun shisan didn''t know much about miraculous medicine, but he also knew that such a large Ganoderma lucidum must be a good baby. When he was happy, he took out a big box.


    "Roar ~"


    Suddenly, a beast roar sounded behind him. Yun13, who was preparing to pick Ganoderma lucidum, was startled. When he turned around, he saw a big white tiger looking at himself.


    "I got a grass, but it was a divine beast white tiger. I said how could such a big Ganoderma lucidum be protected by monsters?"


    Yun shisan holds a strange door knife in his hand and watches the big white tiger warily. Ordinary Tiancai and earth treasures are guarded by monsters, and such a large Ganoderma lucidum is no exception.


    "This guy is not a divine beast. He has no charm. He should be an ordinary spirit beast!"


    Yun shisan didn''t find charm on the white tiger. The white tiger is a divine beast, but not every white tiger is. Only those who have the direct blood of the divine beast white tiger are.


    It''s like an emperor. Before the founding of the country, the emperor was not a royal family. Only the direct descendants of the emperor were royal families.


    However, ordinary white tigers are spirit beasts, which are different from fierce beasts. Spirit beasts have intelligence, that is, they are spiritual, can think and understand people''s words. Spirit beasts are also the first choice for practitioners to collect pets, war beasts and mounts.


    Yun shisan realized that the white tiger had the cultivation of xuanlingjing. He immediately put the box into the green lotus space, waved his hand and said, "well, I''m passing by. I don''t know it''s a master!"


    "Roar ~"


    The white fox suddenly roared and rushed at Yun 13. It doesn''t care whether you pass by or not. It is food in his eyes.


    The white tiger was easy to kill, and didn''t give Yun 13 a chance to explain. He opened his mouth and rushed over, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "I didn''t want to entangle with you, but you have to die. That''s just to try my knife technique, little magic power, Qimen knife - snake!"


    Yun shisan''s Qimen Dao didn''t come out of the scabbard. He played a magical power with the scabbard. He saw the Qimen Dao in his hand sent out in an instant, and a fiery red blade suddenly appeared.


    A blade suddenly burst open, forming a small blade. The blade turned into a sea of fire and greeted the white tiger. The sharp blade seemed to cut the white tiger thousands of times.

 Chapter 36

    "Roar ~"


    Facing the sea of fire, the white tiger paused. However, at this time, Qimen Dao suddenly ran out of the sea of fire like a poisonous snake and stabbed it in the abdomen.


    The snake is the God of hypocrisy. Now, as a strange door god, it also inherits the hypocrisy attribute. This sea of fire seems to be powerful and surging, but it is just to confuse the enemy and cover up the real killing move.


    "Poop..."


    The Qimen knife pierced into the white tiger''s belly. Then, a powerful force broke out on the scabbard, and the white tiger was immediately shot out.


    "Bang ~"


    The white tiger turned into a parabola and hit the ground heavily, making a small pit on the ground. The soil splashed, and the dead leaves on the ground were lifted up by the impact of the air wave.


    "The lethality of Yun spirit realm is still insufficient to Shangxuan spirit realm, but the magic power of Qimen is very useful. It would be good if I understood the deeper meaning of the knife. With the magic power of the knife, a knife would be enough to kill it. Unfortunately, my understanding of the meaning of the knife is just beginning!"


    Although the white tiger was stabbed and a stream of blood flowed from the edge of the knife, it was not big. The knife didn''t stab deeply, and it wasn''t a fatal position!


    Yun shisan took back the Qimen Dao, looked at the white tiger and said, "you are also a spirit beast. It''s not easy for you to practice and give you a chance to surrender."


    Although this white tiger is a spirit beast, its hair is very pure without any color. It''s good to take it as a mount. At least it has a walking tool.


    However, the white tiger''s temperament was easy to kill. At this time, he stabbed him again, and the animal nature came up. Whether it is a monster or a spirit beast, it is always a beast. People have anger, and animals have animal nature.


    "Roar ~"


    The white tiger suddenly roared, and the spiritual power poured out. The front pair of tiger claws were covered with golden spiritual power, showing a sharp edge.


    Two fierce lights burst out from a pair of tiger eyes. The two fierce lights are like two sharp long swords, tightly locking Yun 13.


    The next moment, the white tiger is surrounded by the wind on the flat ground, the dragon is from the cloud, the tiger is from the wind, the white tiger is riding the wind, standing proudly in the void, and a pair of tiger eyes are staring at the human on the ground.


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "I''ve ignored that you are a mysterious spirit realm and can fly in the air, but so what?"


    "Roar ~"


    The white tiger let out a tiger roar, opened his mouth, and a golden spiritual force spewed out of his mouth. The spiritual force was like a sharp arrow, straight towards the cloud 13.


    "Qimen Dao - Taiyin!"


    Yun shisan whispered softly. The next moment, the strange door knife in his hand trembled, and a cold light burst out from the scabbard.


    This cold light is like the bright moonlight. The cold light turns into a knife, like a white practice, across the space towards the golden light.


    "Boom ~"


    The two forces collided with each other and burst open. The majestic Sabre Qi stirred the heaven and earth aura, and a stream of heaven and earth aura was broken by the powerful Sabre Qi.


    However, when the two forces burst open, the white blade was broken, but there was a touch of golden light.


    At this time, the blade hidden in the cold awn was hidden by the Taiyin master, and the Taiyin gold was hidden. At this time, it was exposed after the cold light outside exploded.


    The golden blade shot away at the white tiger. It flashed like lightning and fell on the white tiger in an instant.


    "Poof ~"


    This knife cut a big hole in the white tiger''s back, which made the white tiger roar in the air and roar in anger.


    "Wind!"


    Yun shisan''s body suddenly disappeared at this moment. He wanted to take this opportunity to pursue the victory. He didn''t expect the white tiger to surrender now. He just wanted to kill the white tiger.


    In a moment, cloud 13 appeared on the top of the white tiger''s head, and the strange door knife in his hand chopped hard at the white tiger.


    "Qimen Dao - nine days!"


    This is an ordinary strange door knife. After this magical power is displayed, it instantly reveals a brilliant heavenly power!


    This knife, like coming from the nine heaven, shocked all living beings, made people afraid, and instantly shocked the white tiger''s mind!


    This knife, like a heavenly knife, punishes all beings in heaven and earth. Qimen knife suddenly cleaves its head.


    "Click ~"


    With this knife, with the sound of bone fracture, the white tiger''s head was immediately split in two. The brain splashed in all directions with blood and flesh. It was like a light rain in the air, but the color of the rain was blood red.


    "Bang ~"


    The white tiger''s huge body fell from the air and hit the ground heavily, making a big pit on the wet land.


    Yun shisan is only in the spirit realm now, and he can''t fly. He can''t stay in the air for too long. After the white tiger hit the ground, he used the Qimen dunjia to dodge and appear next to the big pit hit by the white tiger.


    At this time, a white light was emitted from the white tiger''s body. The white light was directly directed at the center of his eyebrows. It had disappeared into the heart of his eyebrows before he had time to respond!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Yun shisan was stunned. After returning to his mind, he quickly sank his mind into the spirit sea to check.


    "What''s that white light just now? Don''t put me together when the animal is dead!"


    Yun shisan is anxious. It''s the sea of souls. It''s a place to carry souls. There''s no room for carelessness.


    After sinking into the spirit sea, he checked it again and found no abnormalities. Then he checked one by one among the eight gates. Finally, he found something shot into the spirit sea in the surprised gate.


    "This is the animal soul of the white tiger!"


    At the moment, in the surprised door, a little white tiger is lying obediently under the seat of the lunar God, like a dog. He still wags his tail when he sees the body of Yun 13''s mind. How can the white tiger look like before?


    "It turned out to be the mount of the lunar calendar. It''s good. I thought the eight door gods were strange. I always felt something was wrong. It was like something was missing. Now I finally know."


    The eight door god Sha has no attributes except Yin and Yang. He always felt wrong, but now he understood when he saw the white tiger entering the startled door.


    The eight door shensha is just the master of the eight doors. Each of the eight doors should have a palace thing, which just controls the five element attributes of the eight doors. That''s right.


    Yun shisan was not very happy about this unexpected discovery. It was not that he was unhappy about perfecting the eight door dunjia, but that he was really unhappy.


    "According to this calculation, the white tiger in the west, the rosefinch in the south, the Xuanwu in the north, the green dragon in the East, and the straight Fu report to the central soil. The Kirin has not run away. The nine places are the death gate. Do you want to listen to it? There are two strong and arrogant existence. Many of them are divine beasts. I have a grass. Do you want me to kill them?"


    Yun shisan was so rude that even the immortal didn''t dare say to collect these. Now he really has an impulse to spit blood.


    "Don''t worry about it first. Let''s take one step at a time. I''m only in the spirit realm now. I''m lucky. It''s not necessarily natural!"


    He could only comfort himself. His mind returned to his body, looked at the body of the white tiger lying in the big pit, frowned and squatted down to pull the white tiger out.


    The tiger skin is still complete, and the snow-white hair is also good, but now I don''t have time to peel off the skin. I searched on the two halves of my head for a while and found a golden inner pill.


    He took Neidan in his hand and looked at it for a while. Fortunately, he said, "it''s good that he didn''t split Neidan in half. Deal with the blood first!"


    He collected the inner alchemy into the green lotus space, took out two jade bottles and began to collect the blood essence of white tiger. He learned from Mo Wanqing that the blood essence of demon animals can be used to refine alchemy, and the blood essence of spirit animals is better!


    But it is also targeted. Not all pills can be refined by adding blood essence. Of course, as long as blood essence, that is, heart blood, some monsters may be in the eyebrows, and other ordinary blood is useless.


    After collecting the blood essence, Yun shisan collected the blood essence. The white tiger didn''t pull out its skin, and collected the whole body of the white tiger into Qinglian space.


    After all this, of course, he would not forget the glossy ganoderma lucidum with a big face. Unfortunately, he had not learned the art of picking medicine, so he had to pull it up with mud and put it into a big jade box.


    When Yun 13 found the cloud moon, he found that since all the wild boars had been cleaned up and several caves had been dug in the valley, he could see the fire from those caves from a distance and smell a mellow smell of meat.


    Yun shisan looked at the valley. There was really no wild boar. They secretly said that they would not kill all the wild boars, right?


    He walked slowly towards the valley and was found by eight before he got inside!


    Eight told the news to yuncaiyue, who immediately looked out of the valley. When he saw yun13, he shouted, "brother, why are you here? Have you made a breakthrough?"


    The shadow of cloud 13 flickered and appeared in front of cloud moon. He nodded and said, "it''s a breakthrough. I heard Mo Wanqing say you haven''t gone back for a few days, so let''s see you."


    Cloud moon explained: "Fang Zizhou and Xiaoqi are breaking through cultivation these days, and they can''t get back!"


    "Breakthrough cultivation, those two goods have broken through?" cloud''s thirteen one face was suspicious.


    "They have all broken through to the early stage of Ningling state. After the breakthrough, they proposed that the wild pork was delicious, and then roasted the wild boar. Now they go to the forest to cut firewood!"


    Cloud Moon said and pointed to a row of caves dug out against the mountain wall. There are five big caves. In each cave, there are five big fat pigs hanging, and a lot of fire carbon is baking!


    There is a bigger cave next to the five caves. The fire is the most prosperous in it, but there is no roast wild boar in it. It burns charcoal!


    Roast wild boar can''t be roasted directly by fire, but after burning charcoal, stir it into the cave and bake it with charcoal. If you bake it directly by fire, it will be scorched.


    Yun shisan looked and said, "it''s estimated that it will take a day to cook like this. It''s really food to roast so many at once. Won''t you kill all the wild boars in this valley?"


    The cloud moon shook her head and said, "that''s not true. We just killed some. After sharpening our combat power, we just drove them out of here temporarily."


    Yun 13 nodded and said, "it''s good if you don''t kill them all. There''s a reason for the existence of a race. If you kill them all, the cause and effect of contamination will be great, which is bad for future practice!"

 Chapter 37

    Yuncaiyue shook yunshisan''s arm and said, "don''t worry, we just sharpened ourselves. Then we see that only the pig king is stronger, and even the pig king has been let go, otherwise a group of wild boars with low repair will not survive in this forest!"


    "This is the best. Although the law of the jungle is an eternal iron law, we just take what we need. Cultivators cultivate their mind. If they kill too many people, they will make it difficult to understand the road in the future!"


    The fairy world pays attention to karma. When the cultivation is low, you may not feel much, but you will understand the horror of the power of cause and effect when you understand the Tao realm and the avenue.


    When the cause and effect is big, it is not only difficult to understand the main road, but also difficult to overcome the three disasters behind. However, it is not enough to walk without cause and effect in the cultivation world, but it is best to stay on the front line and don''t do too much.


    At this time, I heard the sound of asking. After a while, a group of people emerged from the mountains. These people were handsome men and beautiful women. The women were in uniform white clothes, and the men were in another kind of clothes. They were dressed in blue and embroidered with a practical armband on their long sleeves.


    But this is not the point. The point is that there are two people in front of this group. They are officially Fang Zizhou and yuncaiqi.


    When Yun shisan saw their appearance clearly, an anger surged into his heart and looked at the group coldly.


    Eight said to Yun thirteen, "these people are not good!"


    "Whether he is good or not, the dragon will die if it touches the scales!" Yun shisan''s tone was full of murderous spirit.


    The cloud moon was also surprised in her heart. She ran to them and asked anxiously, "Fang Zizhou, Xiaoqi, what''s the matter with you? Where did these injuries come from?"


    At the moment, Fang Zizhou had two wounds on his body, both of which were sword wounds, and one on his shoulder. He was stabbed in his leg. He walked lamely, and there was still blood in the wound.


    Cloud Qi was even worse. He was stabbed in his forearm, thigh and abdomen. Although the injuries on them were not fatal, it seemed that their tragedy was really unbearable to look at directly.


    At this time, a thin man in the crowd saw the cloud moon approaching, and his eyes showed a touch of evil light, but perhaps there was a group of beautiful women around him, and this touch of evil light was soon hidden by him.


    Disdain said: "I thought there was someone else. It turned out to be a yellow haired girl, but the cultivation in the middle of Yun Lingjing was also good, but it was not enough in our eyes."


    The thin man made a move, and the five men behind him immediately surrounded the cloud moon.


    At this time, Yun shisan came over, stared at the thin man with cold eyes and said, "it seems that you did the injuries on both of them!"


    The thin man seemed to find cloud 13 at this time. He squinted at him and pretended to be surprised and said, "there''s another one, but you don''t seem to have any accomplishments. It''s no wonder I can''t find it!"


    "Brother ~"


    "It''s him..."


    Yun shisan waved his hand, stared at the thin man and said coldly, "I just ask you, why do you do this? You''d better give me a reason."


    "Why?"


    The thin man seemed to hear something funny. He looked up and laughed. Pointing to Yun shisan, he said disdainfully, "ha ha, in the cultivation world of the law of the jungle, you don''t need a reason to kill. If you have to ask for a reason, I''ll tell you that you mole ants are weak."


    "Shua ~"


    Yun shisan''s body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, when he appeared again, he had stood in front of the thin man, and Qimen Dao pierced his neck.


    "You, you, you..."


    The thin man''s eyes were wide and his pupils were lax. He fell to the ground before he finished his words.


    "Poop..."


    When the thin man fell to the ground, Qimen Dao was also pulled out of his neck, and a stream of blood gushed out like a fountain. A woman close to him had not had time to respond, and the blood sprayed on her.


    Cloud 13''s speed made everyone have no time to react. They didn''t react until the thin man fell to the ground.


    Cloud thirteen said faintly, "little moon, you take them to heal!"


    Yuncaiyue immediately held yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou towards the eight in the distance. None of them dared to stop.


    After the cloud moon left, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks pointed to cloud 13 and said in a trembling voice: "you, you killed your senior brother, you dare to kill your senior brother..."


    "Poop..."


    The strange door knife ran through the throat of the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks. Yun shisan pulled out the strange door knife, and suddenly another blood spring surged out.


    Cover the Qimen Dao with psychic power, gently shake off the blood on the scabbard, and said indifferently, "let you take a breath, not to let you say this. Now, who is the weak?"


    Yun shisan killed the two people by means of supernatural presence and disappearance, and instantly stunned the people, making the group silent. Even three of the Xuanling realms dare not act rashly.


    Yun shisan shook his strange door knife, glanced at the woman splashed with blood, and said faintly, "why do you want to move my people?"


    This woman is one of the remaining three strong men in the Xuanling realm. According to her appearance, she is also the leader of this group of women. Her beauty is also good. She is not much worse than yuncaiyue and Mo Wanqing!


    But the woman seemed to have only one expression from beginning to end, that is, indifference. Even if she was splashed with blood, even if she was shocked by Yun 13 in her heart, she wouldn''t show it on her face.


    At this time, he was asked by Yun shisan that the same cold expression didn''t have much emotional fluctuation.


    "My people didn''t do it, it was all done by the people of xuanjianmen!" the woman''s voice was as plain as water, with a hint of indifference.


    Cloud 13 didn''t pick his head and said, "I can''t understand people''s words. Did I ask you who did it? Give me another word of nonsense."


    The woman, who had been plain and without waves, heard Yun shisan''s cold and fierce tone at this time, involuntarily stepped back and said, "Liu Xing has a map in his hand. The map shows that there is an underground cave here. We are all invited by him to look for treasure!"


    "Underground cave? Treasure hunt?"


    Yun shisan frowned, pointed Qimen Dao at the woman''s neck and said, "I can''t control what you do. I''ll say again, why do you do it to my people?


    Remember, this is the last chance. If you still care about the left and right, my knife will be inserted into your neck at the next moment. "


    This is a man behind the woman. He couldn''t see it anymore. He said angrily, "Liu Xing thought he was in the way and wanted to kill the person who met you on the mountain. Finally, our elder martial sister spoke to stop it, otherwise your person would have died."


    "Where did you come from?"


    "We are from the Cold Moon Palace. They are from the xuanjianmen!" the woman who said this was the same.


    "Cold Moon Palace, xuanjianmen, I haven''t heard of it!" Yun shisan frowned, looked at the woman in front of him and said, "now I''m dumb. What''s the name?"


    "Incomparable cold!"


    The first woman spit out three words coldly.


    "You just said that the people of xuanjianmen had a treasure hunt map and invited you to find treasure together. What''s your relationship?" Yun shisan is not stupid. He is not related. He has a treasure hunt map in his hand. Why should he share it with others?


    Leng Wushuang said, "Liu Xing has been pursuing me. At this time, it''s not pure motivation to invite us to search for treasure. I don''t want to come, but after he showed me the treasure map, I came, because it introduces that there are stalactites in the underground karst cave!"


    "Stalactite?"


    Yun shisan was also shocked. This is really a good thing. Stalactite is also a kind of spiritual liquid. If you soak the body with stalactite, it can even wash the tendons and cut the marrow, and can also harden the flesh.


    In addition, some alchemists can use it when refining pills. This is indeed a rare good thing, especially for those who practice body method. It is not known how many times better to quench the flesh with stalactite than with elixir. This is the spirit liquid born of pure natural heaven and earth. The elixir is different. It is three poisons of medicine, but it is not good to take too much.


    At this time, Leng Wushuang looked at Yun 13 and suddenly said, "Curse of life!"


    Cloud thirteen was stunned. He didn''t know why. He asked suspiciously, "what is the curse of death?"


    Leng Wushuang didn''t dare to neglect and explained: "you killed Liu Xing. There is a spell on him. After you killed him, this spell will act on you and form a curse of death. In short, it is the mark of pursuing the murderer of xuanjianmen. People of xuanjianmen can find you through this mark!"


    "Is there a time limit?"


    Yun shisan was worried. If there was no time limit, he would have to be chased by xuanjianmen all his life?


    It doesn''t matter to be chased. He''s not afraid, but with such a curse, the other party can locate him at any time. This is very inconvenient. Tigers have time to nap, not to mention he has to practice.


    Leng Wushuang nodded and explained: "there is no limit. It''s too long. It won''t disappear until three years. The necklace takes enough time for the people of xuanjianmen to find you. Then either you die or I live.


    If you can survive by chance, it is also to kill the enemies who notice you. After you kill them, you will also leave a mark on you. "


    "It''s just a xuanjian sect. I haven''t heard of it. If he dares to come, I dare to kill him!"


    Although he said so, he had already scolded in his heart. This curse is disgusting. It''s really endless.


    However, he was not very worried. The curse should be used to kill xuanjianmen. If it was not killed by himself, the curse would not work.


    "I don''t know what you can do to threaten to kill the people of xuanjianmen. It''s all about whether you can survive their pursuit!" Leng matchless sneered repeatedly, showing a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said lightly, "since it''s a trouble, let''s make it more thorough. Mediocre life is not suitable for genius. A genius needs a wonderful life. Facing the magnificent future, genius is doomed to be not mediocre!


    In that case, there''s no need for you xuanjianmen to stay! "


    After Yun shisan said that, his body suddenly disappeared. In a few flashes, all the remaining seven people in xuanjianmen fell to the ground. They all have a common characteristic. They stare at the boss with their eyes and die in peace. All of them died through their throat with a strange door knife.

 Chapter 38

    After killing these people, Yun shisan had to squat down and pull the space ring on their hands regardless of the image.


    When he came to Liu Xing, he scolded and said, "the strength of xuanlingjing is really good enough. I can''t even catch a knife. I hope your space ring won''t be as good as your strength."


    After taking off Liu Xing''s space ring, Yun shisan returned to Leng Wushuang and said, "next it''s your turn!"


    Leng Wushuang was really afraid of Yun 13 at this time. His face was no longer cold and calm, but showed a trace of fear, which was from the bottom of his heart.


    Yun thirteen killed seven people in an instant. With the two people killed in front, all nine people were killed in seconds. There was no room for resistance in his hands. This scene undoubtedly brought great impact and shock to her. At the same time, there was a trace of fear in the bottom of her heart.


    Yun shisan''s sword hasn''t been scabbard from beginning to end. How terrible is it? It''s so cold that I can''t imagine.


    Leng Wushuang said in a trembling voice, "you''ve killed all the people. There''s a curse of death. Even if we keep secrets, it''s useless. What else do you want?"


    Yun shisan raised the Qimen Dao. The scabbard picked up his matchless chin and said faintly, "I don''t want to do anything. Although you didn''t do it, I only know you''re all the way.


    Also because you didn''t do it, this gave you a chance to live, but this chance to live was not given in vain. You always have to take something out for your life? "


    "We have nothing to give..."


    Leng Wushuang just wanted to say that he could take some spirit stone as compensation, but he was interrupted by Yun shisan: "there''s nothing easy to do. Three days later, go and do something for me. It''s written off. If it''s not done, you''ll leave your life."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t need to know now. Three days later, you will naturally tell you that none of the five of you want to run away, otherwise you know the consequences!"


    After that, he walked towards the cloud moon. After seeing several caves that were about to go out of service, he turned to lengwushuang and said, "my two men were going to the mountain to look for firewood, but they were badly hurt by you.


    Now, it''s up to you. Leng Wushuang stays. You guys go to find firewood. "


    Yun shisan''s eyes suddenly swept over a woman, who was the one who answered for Leng Wushuang when he asked. He raised the Qimen knife, pointed to her and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Han Xueqi!"


    "You stay, too. The remaining three go and find firewood for me!" Yun shisan said, ignoring several people.


    Several people looked at the back of Yun 13 and were relieved. At least their lives were saved now.


    Han Xueqi asked lengwushuang, "elder martial sister, what should we do now?"


    "Do as he says!"


    Leng Wushuang is helpless. The situation is stronger than others. If she disobeys Yun shisan''s will, she doesn''t know what consequences she will have!


    However, looking at the nine people of xuanjianmen who fell to the ground, she did not dare to have any thoughts. Although her strength was in the middle of xuanlingjing, which was a small realm compared with Liu Xingqiang, she had no chance of winning the mysterious cloud 13.


    When Yun shisan came back, Yun caiyue had treated their wounds. Now they are meditating and practicing martial arts to heal their wounds.


    After looking at them, he asked the cloud moon, "how are their injuries?"


    The cloud moon nodded and said, "fortunately, it''s not fatal. The wound has been treated simply. Now they have taken the healing pill and are healing. They''ll be fine in three or five days."


    "That''s good!"


    Yun nodded. Three or five days would not delay the trip. Three days later, wisteria gourd matured, and then rested for two days to leave the ziri forest. This was the most ideal trip plan in his heart.


    Cloud moon suddenly stared at cloud thirteen''s eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "brother, why is there a small sword pattern in the center of your eyebrows?"


    "This is the curse of death. I killed all the people of xuanjianmen. This is a mark of pursuing the murderer in their sect." Yun shisan told the truth and didn''t hide it.


    "The mark of pursuing the murderer?"


    Yuncaiyue has heard of similar things in Qinglian sword sect in her previous life. She knows that this thing is very troublesome. Once she gets this mark, she is likely to be chased and killed day and night.


    Yun shisan patted the cloud Yuexiang shoulder and said, "don''t worry, this is a world where the strong are respected. The fittest survive, and mediocre life can''t create genius."


    After saying this, Yun shisan casually found a stone and sat down. He felt nine space rings from his arms and lightly lit the booty as if there were no one else.


    Cloud moon saw cloud 13, touched nine space rings, and said with his eyes shining, "brother, look at what''s good inside!"


    "A little sect I''ve never heard of, and it''s as weak as a chicken. What good things can it have?" Yun shisan tilted his mouth and didn''t carefully check one by one, and directly poured the things in the space ring to the ground.


    Cloud moon looked at cloud 13 with a strange face. You just climbed out of every corner. How many sects have you heard of?


    But when I thought about it, I realized that Yun shisan was reincarnated like himself. Maybe he was a powerful existence in his previous life. Of course, he would not pay attention to xuanjianmen.


    The next moment, she put her eyes on a pile of things piled up on the ground, wrinkled Xiaoyao''s nose, and sneered with disdain: "who are these people? A pile of women''s obscene clothes. You can see that they are not good people and kill well."


    This is not only the cloud moon, but also lengwushuang and Han Xueqi''s faces become wonderful. They didn''t expect Liu Xing to be such a person.


    Yun shisan didn''t hurry to stir up other space rings, but he pulled them on a lot of obscene clothes with his hands.


    The cloud moon frowned and said, "brother, if you don''t put away those spiritual stones, elixirs and refining materials, why do you pick up a pile of obscene clothes? Pervert?"


    "What do you know? I''ll look for the treasure map again!" he remembered Leng Wushuang said that Liu Xing came here because of a treasure map.


    At this time, lengwushuang took out a scroll, handed it to Yun 13 and said, "I have the treasure hunt map!"


    "The trash even gave you the treasure map. It seems that he really cares about you!" Yun shisan took the scroll, picked up a lot of clothes on the ground with the scroll and said, "see if there''s yours!"


    "The pair of profanity pants in your hand is like the one lost by elder martial sister!" Han Xueqi suddenly flashed her big eyes and said to lengwushuang, "elder martial sister, that one won''t be yours?"


    Leng Wushuang''s indifferent face suddenly lifted up two red clouds, and finally revealed a woman''s shame, lowered her head and remained silent.


    "Pink!"


    Cloud 13 looked at the obscene pants in his hand, quickly put it down and said, "since it''s yours, take it back."


    Pull open the clothes and trousers to reveal the spirit stones and materials buried below, as well as some bottles and cans.


    "Poria cocos, sycamore, ghost grass, condensed fragrance dew, Tianyang fruit, red heart fruit, colorful Xuanhua... There is even a hundred petal fairy flower. Although it is a waste of strength, it has a good collection."


    "What are these?" Yun shisan found that there were many miraculous drugs he didn''t know, shook his head and said, "forget it, someone knows anyway!"


    With a big hand, the dark light flickered, and all the spiritual medicine and refining materials were collected into the green lotus space, leaving only a pile of clothes and spiritual stones.


    The cloud thirteen method is like processing to clean up the other eight space rings, but it''s not as much as Liu Xing, but it''s also a big harvest.


    "Little moon, come on, we''ll share some of the spirit stone with Xiaoqi at that time!"


    Although they can''t take pills to cultivate, they can cultivate with spirit stones, and cloud moon is not polite. A lot of spirit stones are divided between them.


    "There are also these pills. First take them to Wanqing to explain, and then see if they are suitable for us." Yun shisan wants to put away a pile of bottles.


    The cloud moon suddenly caught a glimpse of a white light in the pair of obscene clothes, came forward and pulled it, revealing a white jade bottle.


    He took it in his hand and observed it carefully for a moment and said, "brother, it seems to be a magic weapon or a space container. It''s just used to hold solution."


    Yun shisan took the bottle, looked at it and said, "I don''t think so. If so, it would be better. I just can use it."


    Then he forced a drop of blood essence to fall on the white jade bottle. The blood essence was soon absorbed. The next moment, he felt that he had more contact with the white jade bottle.


    Yun shisan sank into the white jade bottle and found that the bottle was really a magic weapon and a space container. The space inside was as big as a well.


    Yun shisan said happily: "yes, it''s really a container for solution and a medium-sized spirit tool. It seems that this guy has made some preparations for stalactite."


    The bottle is empty. After knowing their intentions, you don''t have to know what the bottle is used for.


    Cloud moon looked at the nine long swords and asked, "brother, they use good spirit tools. What are you going to do?"


    Yun shisan glanced and said indifferently, "it''s just garbage. Keep it first. When you go out later, take it for a spirit stone!"


    Yun shisan then opened the scroll of the treasure map. As the scroll opened, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Cloud moon came close to cloud 13, looked at the treasure hunt and asked, "brother, what''s the matter? Is there a problem with the treasure hunt?"


    Yun shisan whispered, "the treasure hunt map is true. According to the terrain above, it should also be this place. However, the treasure hunt map is a little old and should be ancient. If it''s OK to say ordinary treasures, but it records stalactites!"


    "Since it''s all true, what''s wrong with it?" cloud moon is very strange. Since the treasure hunt is true, it should be happy. Why is cloud 13 a little unhappy.


    Yun shisan shook his head and explained, "it''s mainly a matter of time. I just said that it''s the treasure hunt map left in ancient times, and the things in it are still stalactites. Stalactites are formed because of the terrain. After such a long time, the earth''s crust is changing. I don''t know if there are any."


    Cloud Moon said indifferently, "whether he has it or not, since it is determined to be this place, let''s find the entrance first. If the entrance is still there, there is a great possibility. Go and have a look first."

 Chapter 39

    "Little moon, I''ll look for the entrance first. You let those people in the Cold Moon Palace continue to cut firewood and roast pigs. If they don''t listen to the arrangement, they will kill them directly. Let batiao do the work!"


    Cloud 13 said, looked at batiao and said, "is it okay for you to help?"


    Eight nodded and Weng said angrily, "no problem. You can do your own business. I''m the best at killing, but if you get benefits, you can''t lose mine!"


    Yun shisan said readily, "no problem. I don''t know how long I''ll go, but I''ll be back in three days at most. You continue to roast wild boars. Now that you''ve baked them, bake them well. Just bake them with fire carbon. Don''t make a fire and put some magic medicine."


    "OK, pay attention. I don''t think these two women are good people!" said Yun caiyue, without giving way to Leng Wushuang.


    Yuncaiyue thinks they are not good people. This is mainly because they came together with those who hurt yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou. They have a preconceived concept!


    In addition, Mo Wanqing makes a comparison, which is not pleasing to the eye. Therefore, the first image of people''s communication is very important. It gives people a bad first feeling, which is not pleasing to the eye no matter how you look.


    "You..."


    Han Xueqi was about to say something, but she was stopped by lengwushuang.


    Cloud thirteen smiled and said, "don''t worry. They don''t have the ability to deal with me. Besides, they may not be as bad as you think."


    Yun shisan said and walked towards the deep valley. According to the signs on the map, the entrance of the underground cave is in the deep valley.


    Lengwushuang and Han Xueqi looked at each other, raised their feet and followed closely.


    There are some weeds, trees and bamboo in the deep valley. These weeds have been gnawed by wild boars. It is convenient to walk. The bark of some trees has been gnawed off by wild boars.


    The wild boars here are different from ordinary wild boars. They not only have certain cultivation skills, but also are carnivores. When they don''t catch prey, they retreat and bite grass next.


    However, there are piles of pig excrement in the grass. Some have even been covered by weeds, and they will step on it if they are careless.


    Yun 13yi went all the way to the deep valley. There are two big caves here, but both caves have become the nest of wild boars.


    According to the map, the entrance of the underground cave is between the two caves. Originally, there should be a big stone at that location. That big stone sealed the small cave, but now the big stone has disappeared.


    Yun shisan carefully observed for a moment and looked at the Qimen Dao in his hand. The next moment, he put it away and took out a long sword.


    This long sword was captured from several people in xuanjianmen. Yun shisan didn''t let the long sword out of its scabbard, but inserted it into the mountain with its scabbard.


    The long sword disappeared into the mountain. Yun shisan frowned, pulled out the long sword again and said to Leng Wushuang, "you blast away here."


    He saw signs of collapse on the mountain. The original big stone must have been buried by soil. Now the only way is to blast the soil outside for verification.


    Leng Wushuang naturally didn''t dare to have any opinions. He had to do it according to Yun 13''s requirements. He took a step forward, pulled out the long sword, and poured his majestic spiritual power into the long sword to fight against the mountain!


    "Boom ~"


    The sword Qi surged, and the sword awns shook the mud off the mountain. This sword only made a small pit on the mountain, and can only continue to attack the mountain.


    "Elder martial sister, let me help you!" Han Xueqi said and walked forward.


    Yun shisan stopped Han Xueqi and said, "your identity is very noble. How dare I bother the little princess of the Cold Moon Palace?"


    "You, how do you know?"


    Han Xueqi suddenly stared at Yun 13. She didn''t tell Yun 13 her identity, and others didn''t say it.


    "As long as you are not blind, you can see that they have different attitudes towards you, especially your senior sister!" Yun shisan stretched out his hand, nodded on his skirt and said, "your clothes are different from theirs, with a silver edge!"


    "You observed very carefully. You can see it all!" Han Xueqi blinked.


    Her cultivation is not high, so she condenses the spiritual realm. Among these people, the lowest cultivation is not deep in her words and deeds. Such people are either the daughter of the palace leader or very important disciples. Only such people have just begun to experience.


    "Boom ~"


    The soil on the mountain was suddenly blown open, revealing the big stone inside. This is a piece of Qinggang rock.


    Yun nodded and said, "go on, blow up this big stone. This should be the entrance!"


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the big stone to be blasted away by lengwushuang, revealing a dark channel, but the echo of "tick tick tick" could be heard in the channel.


    After listening for a moment, Yun shisan was happy and said, "this is the sound of water droplets. If it is not dripping, it means that the stalactite in it does still exist."


    Yun shisan stepped into the cave first. It was a narrow and humid passage, and it was still dark. He couldn''t see his fingers.


    But this is only for some ordinary people. For practitioners, the dark curtain can not stop their sight. Gather a little spiritual power in their eyes, and then look at the scene in front of them like day.


    Whether Leng Wushuang or not, Yun shisan walked in diameter. After walking for a while, the soil corridor turned into stone. It is certain that he has entered the stone mountain.


    Soon after, the corridor suddenly went down. Yun 13 meandered down the corridor and soon appeared in an empty underground cave.


    "So many stalactites, this trip is not in vain!"


    What came into view was a pool the size of a small pool. The pool was full of milk white stalactites. Yun shisan estimated slightly that the white jade bottle he just got might not be finished.


    Stalagmites stand upside down on the pool, and stalactites drip from these stalagmites into the pool.


    Yun shisan found that there were some Taoist patterns like prohibition beside the pool. This should be the prohibition left by the people who found this underground cave before, mainly to prevent these stalactites from scattering into the ground!


    This can also explain why there is such a large pool of stalactites here. Otherwise, let alone ten thousand years, even one million years may not have accumulated so much in the past!


    Stalactites are extremely rare. If the geology is better, one drop can be produced in ten days. If the geology is not good, one drop may not be produced in a year. Since there are so many stalactites accumulated in ancient times, it shows that the geology here is still good.


    "What a big toad!"


    Yun shisan turned to see that Leng Wushuang and Han Xueqi had come in. At this time, Han Xueqi''s eyes were staring at a big stone crack.


    "Women''s concerns are different. They can''t see such a large pool of stalactites. Instead, they see toads first!"


    Yun shisan underestimated and looked down Han Xueqi''s eyes. There was a toad the size of a head lying in the crack of the big stone.


    The toad was white and jade all over. At this time, it was bulging its cheeks, three legs under its abdomen were constantly undulating, and two green eyes looked at them.


    "No, it''s the rhythm of attack." Yun shisan tightened his heart and quickly became alert.


    Leng Wushuang was well-informed and said faintly, "this is a white jade toad. It is an alien beast that can detoxify thousands of poisons, but it is also a big medicine. If you use its blood to refine elixir, it will have unexpected effects, especially refining detoxification pill.


    If you use the whole white jade toad as a medicine guide, you can even refine a elixir, but it''s a pity that you''re not an adult! "


    "Not yet an adult?"


    Yun shisan was dizzy. The white jade toad absolutely had the strength in the early stage of the spirit realm. He was not yet an adult?


    Leng Wushuang nodded and said, "strange animals don''t grow up until they get through the storm. Their strength doesn''t need to be cultivated. They will grow with the growth of years, and they won''t grow up until they get through the storm!"


    "You know a lot!"


    At this time, Yun shisan also felt powerless about lack of knowledge, mainly because he had just come out and had little knowledge.


    Leng Wushuang said expressionless, "strange animals are rarer than divine animals, but there are four kinds of toads. The single legged toad calls the saint meteor, the double legged belly accepts the heaven and earth, the three legged white jade detoxifies all poisons, and the four legged Golden Toad startles ghosts and gods. This is the three legged white jade toad."


    These four kinds of toads are very famous. They do not belong to divine animals, nor are they spirit animals, nor are they included in demon animals and fierce animals, because they do not need to cultivate. As long as time passes, they will grow and naturally gain strong strength. This is a strange animal.


    Exotic animals can be said to be the most special animals between heaven and earth. They don''t have to practice as hard as others. As long as they sleep on their stomach, they can increase their accomplishments and have the care of heaven and earth.


    However, God is fair. They don''t have to practice and give them strong strength, but strange animals never have the road. They can''t understand the road.


    Because of this, crossing the three disasters is many times more difficult than other races. If you can''t understand the road, you will break the fairy fate. Even if you pass the three disasters, you can''t become a fairy beast.


    However, monsters can choose the strong to sign a symbiotic contract, so that they can continue to grow with the help of the avenue understood by their master. Once they grow up, they are more terrible than immortals.


    Just because of this, I don''t know how many strong people want to get a strange animal, but there are few strange animals in the world. Even if they find them, they can''t use them. They must be recognized by the strange animals and sign a symbiosis contract on their own initiative. Therefore, even if you encounter a strange animal, it may not belong to you.


    However, many people will choose to kill the beast without the approval of the beast, because they know the horror of the growth of the beast. Since they have no blessing and will not let others get it, the beast is very rare in the immortal world now.


    Leng Wushuang reminded: "don''t do it. The white jade toad is gentle and won''t take the initiative to attack people. Let''s see if we have the blessing to be recognized by it."


    Although exotic animals do not belong to spirit animals, they also have a very strong spirit. It seems that they are born with insight and can choose their symbiotic master.


    The longevity of exotic animals is long. Even an ordinary person can live as long as he can get the recognition of longevity. Although it is exaggerated, it also shows the longevity of exotic animals.

 Chapter 40

    At this time, Yun shisan found that the two small eyes of the white jade toad were turning around. It seemed that they didn''t really mean to hurt people, but were just observing the three of them.


    At this time, Leng Wushuang and Han Xueqi looked at Bai Yuchan and showed a trace of brilliance. Although the girls didn''t like toads, they were also full of desire in the face of the strange animal in front of them.


    Seeing their eyes, Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "since you all say it''s so good, the 13th master will be generous. If you have the ability, let it go with you."


    Yun shisan knows that using strength is definitely not good. The only thing that can increase opportunities is temptation, but he really doesn''t know how to seduce a toad. It''s difficult to seduce an insect earthworm.


    "Really?"


    Leng Wushuang''s eyes lit up, bowed to Yun 13 and said, "thank you very much."


    "You can do it freely, as long as you don''t drive it away!" Yun shisan waved his hand, went to the stone clock milk in the pool, took out the white jade bottle and threw it into the pool.


    When the white jade bottle sank to the bottom of the pool, soon you could see bubbles "gululu" rising, and then you could see the water surface of stalactites falling down.


    The white jade toad turned a pair of eyes to the pool and looked at cloud 13. It was a strange beast with a certain wisdom. It seemed to wonder if this human had tampered with his baby? He saw Yun 13 throw a bottle in with his own eyes.


    However, Leng Wushuang had no dissatisfaction with Yun 13''s collection of stalactites, and they dared not have dissatisfaction.


    On the contrary, he tiptoed to the white jade toad not far away, stopped three feet away, and dared not approach again.


    Three feet is a safe distance. It is the same for people and animals. If it is close, it will make the white jade toad feel dangerous. In that way, even if it won''t burst and hurt people, it will escape.


    Leng Wushuang stood still, took out a bottle, poured out a pill from inside, spread out his palm, exposed the pill in front of Bai Yuchan, and said, "this is an enlightenment pill. Although you already have wisdom, it is still very helpful to your intelligence, and can increase your intelligence!"


    Bai Yuchan took his eyes back from the pool, turned to lengwushuang''s hands, looked at the enlightenment pill for a while, and then put his eyes back into the pool.


    Leng Wushuang saw that the enlightenment elixir was useless, took out a bottle of elixir, poured out a elixir containing huge aura from it, and said, "this is an increasing elixir, which can increase aura. If you follow me, this elixir will be given to you as a snack in the future."


    Unfortunately, the white jade toad was indifferent, and a pair of toad eyes only stared at the pool.


    Leng Wushuang is out of a trap. The white jade toad is a strange beast. It doesn''t need to increase its aura at all. As long as the years pass, its aura will naturally increase.


    If it signs a symbiotic contract with the cultivator, the cultivator can share life with it. At this point, the cultivator takes advantage of it. The life of exotic animals is much longer than that of human beings!


    However, if an alien animal signs a symbiotic contract with the cultivator, it also does not need to practice. Its strength will progress together with the cultivator. It also crosses the three disasters with the cultivator, so its probability of passing the three disasters is much higher than that of itself.


    After the three disasters, it is difficult for a single beast to make further progress if it has no chance. However, if it signs a symbiosis contract with the cultivator, it can not be transformed into an immortal beast, but its strength will increase with the growth of the cultivator.


    So Leng Wushuang''s taking out the elixir is completely a stupid move. People don''t need it at all.


    Han Xueqi seemed to understand something. She immediately took out a jade bottle, poured out a elixir from it and said, "this is a quenching elixir, which can wash and refine the spiritual power and make the spiritual power more pure and powerful."


    However, the white jade toad just looked at it and became less interested. They took jade bottles outside again. It was like a peddler selling his products one by one.


    "This is the concentration pill..."


    "This is quenched body pill..."


    "This is the bone strengthening pill..."


    ¡­¡­


    While waiting for the white jade bottle to put in the stalactite, Yun shisan couldn''t help laughing at the two people trying to sell their things.


    After a long time, he had almost filled a large pool of stalactites. At this time, the white jade bottle was full, and there was still a little under the pool, less than a finger deep, but there were several barrels.


    With one move from Yun 13''s hand, the white jade bottle flew up from under the pool and fell into his palm. He took the white jade bottle away with satisfaction and said, "if you can take the rest, take it away. It''s a reward for you!"


    Yun shisan felt that he had taken most of them and left a little for them, which would not let them go in vain.


    However, after saying this, he regretted that there could be at least six or seven barrels in it. He was still wondering whether he wanted to take two barrels out and put two barrels in it?


    But these words have been said. It''s not easy to pull down your face and pretend. There''s no way. Although you are a man for two generations, you still have to practice your face.


    Leng Wushuang thought that the stalactite didn''t have his own share, but he didn''t expect Yun shisan to leave some for himself. He said gratefully: "thank you, Taoist friend. We''ve tried this beast, and the oil and salt don''t enter. You try it. Maybe it''s destined for you."


    Yun nodded and said confidently, "well said, this thing is destined for me!"


    Yun shisan walked directly to Bai Yuchan. Instead of stopping three feet away, he walked directly to Bai Yuchan.


    When Yun shisan walked past, Bai Yuchan''s eyes stared at him closely, but he didn''t move. He didn''t see any signs of violent injury or escape.


    Yun shisan went directly to Bai Yuchan and said, "you should understand. I won''t tell you any other nonsense. You also heard it. You should have fate with me.


    I''ve almost finished your pool of stalactites. I can''t keep the rest. I don''t know how long it will take to accumulate again. Therefore, this place is of little value to you for the time being! "


    "I''ll tell you now that you go with me. You''ll be popular and spicy in the future. The future immortal cultivation world will be magnificent. I don''t dare to take you to the peak, but I can take you to feel what is hot blood!"


    "I can''t say I can live forever. After all, I''m just a mole ant now. I''m not qualified to say I can live forever, but I''ll definitely make my life write a beautiful chapter and let us have no regrets in this world!"


    "You are an exotic white jade toad, which can detoxify and cure. If I can get your help in my life, I will go further.


    After what I said, if you are willing to go with me and get out of this cave, we can set off a storm in the fairy world and write our own legend. Consider it yourself! "


    At this time, even Leng Wushuang, who was collecting stalactites, looked at Yun 13 strangely.


    Although this person''s words are low-key, they also reveal an unparalleled edge. Although this word sounds very real, it makes people feel the high ambition from it.


    Even Han Xueqi looked at Yun 13''s back with bright eyes. I don''t know why after listening to these words, looking at this not tall back, there was a feeling of towering mountains!


    Leng Wushuang suddenly said, "my heart is higher than heaven, but the immortal cultivation world is cruel. Some are too ideal, of course!"


    Han Xueqi flashed her eyes and said, "but he is very real. He has his own ideal. If a person doesn''t even have an ideal, what''s the difference between him and a rotten wood? But he seems very lonely!"


    Leng Wushuang suddenly asked Han Xueqi, "it''s said that strange animals can know people with insight. All people who can have strange animals are Tianjiao''s generation. Do you think he can succeed?"


    Han Xueqi said, "I don''t know if I can succeed, but I feel that if Bai Yuchan doesn''t choose to go with him, it will be the loss of Bai Yuchan!"


    "You should have given him such a high evaluation. You have had insight since childhood. What do you think of this man?"


    Han Xueqi bowed her head and was silent. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "I can''t see. He is the second person I can''t see. The first one is the girl outside. I can''t see that girl!"


    "Can''t you see?"


    Leng Wushuang was surprised. She couldn''t be more clear about her little younger martial sister. There were no people she couldn''t see. Unexpectedly, there were two after she came here.


    Leng matchless was silent for a moment and asked, "then you might as well talk about your feelings!"


    "I think we''d better make friends with him, which is good for both US and the Cold Moon Palace. His light is very strong, just like a flying dragon. As for how high and how far this dragon can fly, I don''t know." Han Xueqi''s evaluation of Yun 13 is very high.


    Leng Wushuang doesn''t doubt her little younger martial sister. She is born with her own insight and looks at people very accurately. After listening to Han Xueqi''s evaluation, she already has a dispute in her heart.


    Leng Wushuang and Han Xueqi are not talking, silently collecting the stalactites in the pool.


    Seeing that Bai Yuchan didn''t respond for a long time, Yun shisan was a little discouraged and said dejectedly, "well, it seems that you won''t go with me, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t go with me.


    You should also absorb a lot of stalactites in your body. After you digest it, it is estimated that some can be produced here. Just stay here and don''t easily go outside, otherwise you will only lose your life. "


    Although Yun shisan doesn''t know what the immortal world is like now, he understands the ugliness of human nature. If Bai Yuchan runs outside and doesn''t want to recognize the Lord, he is likely to be killed. Human nature is like this. He can''t get it himself and doesn''t want others to get it.


    He can''t bear to lose his life in vain. He doesn''t know how many other animals there are in the immortal world, but he doesn''t think there will be too many. If one dies, one will be less.


    Since he can''t get it, it''s also a kind of fate to see it here. He is a kind reminder. If Bai Yuchan doesn''t listen, it''s his destiny.


    Without the approval of Bai Yuchan, he is not disappointed. For him, he has never had it. What''s the disappointment? After a kind reminder, he turned and walked away.


    At this time, lengwushuang and Han Xueqi also stopped collecting stalactites, and visually there should be about a bucket under the bottom of the pool.

 Chapter 41

    Yun shisan looked at the remaining stalactites in the pool and said, "why don''t you finish it?"


    Leng Wushuang said, "since the white jade toad doesn''t want to go with us, leave some for it. We received so much of it. It didn''t attack us and can''t do too much."


    "Yes, now I believe you didn''t do it to my brother!" Yun 13 nodded. The two men''s temperament was good.


    Han Xueqi glanced and said, "we didn''t do it, but you don''t believe it."


    Yun shisan touched his nose. He really didn''t believe it. He looked at the white jade toad, waved and said, "since we have taken the benefits, let''s go out!"


    Several people turned and walked back, but they didn''t take many steps when they heard a "quack" of toads behind them. When they turned around, they saw white jade toads chasing them.


    "Quack..."


    Yun shisan stopped, looked at the white jade toad coming after him, and said curiously, "you don''t want to go with us. Why did you come after us? Stay here!"


    "Quack..."


    The white jade toad jumped in front of Yun 13. His body suddenly became smaller and became the size of a frog. His small body jumped towards him.


    Yun shisan quickly reached out his hand to catch it, looked at the white jade toad in the palm, showed a happy look on his face, and asked, "are you going to go with me?"


    "Quack..."


    The white jade toad nodded, suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mysterious light. Just when Yun shisan thought it was going to attack himself and throw it away, the mysterious light formed a mysterious rune.


    Cloud 13 stared at the rune in front of him. Leng Wushuang said with some envy: "this is a symbiotic deed. It wants to recognize the Lord. You can recognize the LORD by dropping a drop of blood essence on it!"


    "Is it that simple?"


    Yun shisan then forced out a drop of blood essence and dropped it on the deed.


    After absorbing the blood essence, Qiwen suddenly burst into a bright dark light. The next moment, Qiwen slowly closed and fell on his arm through his clothes.


    Yun shisan quickly opened his clothes and saw a pattern on his arm, which was like a reduced version of the deed.


    At the next moment, Bai Yuchan suddenly stabbed at the Qiwen pattern on his arm, and suddenly disappeared into the Qiwen pattern.


    "What''s the matter? The human body has no leakage, and the white jade toad can still pierce my arm?"


    Yun shisan stared at the deed pattern on his arm. There was no leakage in the human body. He couldn''t hold anything except the things used to build the foundation.


    Han Xueqi looked at Yun 13 with a strange look in her eyes and said with envy: "I don''t know where you lived in seclusion before. I don''t even know these. Ordinary things must not work.


    But this is a symbiosis deed. As long as you sign this symbiosis deed, you will be integrated with the white jade toad. Since they are all one, what are you, me and him?


    Moreover, the white jade toad is not really integrated into your arm. The symbiotic deed has a role. The deed has its own space. In fact, the white jade toad just enters the space of the deed. You can see it by looking at it with your mind. "


    "Space?"


    Cloud thirteen was stunned. If it was a self-contained space, it would be no problem. Just like the green lotus space in his spirit sea, he could put things in, not into his own body.


    Before he could check with his mind, the chewen on his arm suddenly burst into a white light, which covered his whole arm.


    "I''ve got a piece of grass. What moths will come out?" Yun shisan was the first time the bridegroom entered the cave house. He was really worried that something would go wrong.


    "Master, don''t worry!"


    Suddenly a voice rang out in his mind. Yun shisan looked around with some uncertainty and suspicion. He didn''t find anything. Finally, he asked lengwushuang, "did you hear a voice talking?"


    Han Xueqi shook her head and said, "no, there are only three of us here!"


    At this time, the voice said again, "master, it''s me. I''m Bai Yuchan. I''m talking to you through the deed. You can talk to me as long as you sink your mind into the deed."


    "White jade toad?"


    Yun shisan looked suspiciously at his arm and put a wisp of mind into the Qiwen pattern. Sure enough, he found a small space in it!


    In fact, this small space is not small. It is the size of Fang Zizhou''s folding room, which is enough for the white jade toad to toss!


    There was a aura in the small space, and the white jade toad was lying in the small space at this time.


    Yun shisan looked at Bai Yuchan and asked in some doubt, "you''re really talking. Can you speak?"


    Bai Yuchan said, "I''m a strange beast and can''t talk. I can communicate with you through chewen, but I can''t do it to others for the time being!"


    In fact, Bai Yuchan''s so-called speech sounds like "quack quack" to others, but Yun 13 has a symbiotic contract with it, so we can understand its meaning.


    "Don''t worry about this. Now what''s the matter with my arm? Why is it suddenly wrapped by a white light? It should have something to do with you. Is it good or bad?" he was most concerned about the abnormality of his arm.


    Bai Yuchan said, "this is my own ability. It can help you transform this arm so that your arm can adapt to my ability, so that you can use my ability!"


    "Use your abilities?"


    "Yes, my ability can detoxify thousands of poisons and treat them. That is to help the master recover quickly, and I can also use them to others."


    Yun nodded. It seems that this ability is also good. How can you walk in the immortal world without getting hurt?


    Not to mention those who use poison. Since they have such ability, they can not be afraid of any poison and recover quickly after being injured.


    "That''s good. I''ve brought a treatment with me. It''s good!" Yun shisan was happy at the bottom of his heart. This is the legendary wet nurse.


    Bai Yuchan continued: "after the transformation of the master''s arm, there is still a little unexpected surprise. I''m glad that the master''s arm will be more flexible and tenacious. In this way, when fighting, it will be faster. This is also the reason why I choose your arm. After all, I can''t change your whole body."


    "And such benefits? Well, that''s great!"


    Yun shisan''s mind withdrew from the Qiwen space. At this time, the white light shrouded on his arm has slowly converged, and finally revealed an arm like a white jade.


    "This is wrong!"


    Yun shisan compared the two arms with each other. The color is wrong. Although the other one is also very white, it is not as white as white jade. Now this one is transformed like white jade. Will it be regarded as a monster when you go out?


    Yun shisan immediately found the white jade toad and said, "now the colors of my two arms are asymmetric. You quickly change the color of this arm back!"


    The white jade toad shook the toad''s head and said helplessly, "it can''t change. What I told you in front was a surprise. I only told you that you were happy and you left. I haven''t told you yet. That''s it now!"


    "Really can''t change?"


    "I really can''t change."


    "You''re so white, and you make me so white. I don''t mind, but you''ve only changed one arm. Since you can''t change, forget it. You''ll be called Xiaobai in the future."


    Yun shisan also feels a little awkward, but he can''t change it now. He can''t help it. He gets used to it after looking at it for two more days. When he thinks about the benefits, he''s balanced in his heart.


    Fortunately, he turned out to be white enough, and the difference between his two arms would not be too large. If he turned out to be black, it would be troublesome. Now, if you don''t pay attention to the two arms, it''s nothing. If you pay attention to it, you can see it clearly.


    Cloud thirteen people went out of the cave and sealed the cave again to prevent some monsters from running in and damaging the good place. The rest of the clock milk was collected by Lengleng Wushuang.


    From a distance, I smelled a pungent smell of meat. When Yun shisan returned to the cave to roast wild boar, he found that the wild boar had been roasted almost. The three women in the Cold Moon Palace were also carrying charcoal honestly and did not escape.


    When Yunyue saw yun13 coming back, she ran over happily and said, "brother, you''ve been in for most of the day. What good things can you get in there?"


    "Fortunately, there is no change in the geology here, but there are still a lot of stalactites!" Yun shisan smiled, looked at batiao and said, "I''ll give you some when I get back!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    Article 8 is not polite at all. At this time, Zhongru also plays a great role in spirit beasts, which can help them refine their flesh.


    "Brother, why are your hands different?"


    The cloud moon has sharp eyes. You can see the change of cloud 13''s right hand at once.


    "I''ll talk to you slowly later!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t want to mention more. The main reason is that eight articles are still nearby. It''s not appropriate to publicize the fact that he has obtained strange animals.


    Several people stayed at the edge of the cave all night. The next morning, the wild boar finished the test. Yun shisan collected all the roasted wild boars into Qinglian space, and the party went back.


    Although the injuries of yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou are not all well, they will not hinder normal walking.


    Several people quickly returned to the cave under the leadership of Bai Xueji and batiao. Yun shisan said with emotion: "it''s different if someone leads the way. You can bypass all the monsters. When I went to find you, I met several monsters, and some of them are very powerful."


    "Ha ha, Brother Yun is back!"


    At this time, Fu Jiu came out from inside. When he saw a group of people behind Yun 13, he was stunned. Then he said with a smile: "originally, he also brought guests!"


    Cloud 13 said faintly, "time is running out. If I''m not wrong, it should mature in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. Do you think about it?"


    Fu Jiuwen''s face immediately sank and said in embarrassment, "your conditions are too harsh. It''s really embarrassing for me!"


    Yun nodded and said, "then each depends on his means!"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Fu Jiu''s voice was a little low. This was something he had kept for more than ten years, but now he has to give it to another person, and the way of giving it is even more unacceptable.


    "Although you are in the spiritual realm, I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill me. If you don''t believe it, you can try!"


    Although Yun shisan can''t compete with the spirit realm, with his own speed and the mysterious means of Qimen dunjia, it''s difficult for Fu Jiu to kill himself. He still has some confidence.

 Chapter 42

    There was a cold scene in the field. Yun 13 and Fu 9 were staring at each other. They felt like bowing and drawing crossbows. Their eyes did not give in to each other.


    After a long time, Fu Jiu said, "it''s OK for me to promise you, but what''s your basis?"


    Fu Jiu finally took a step back, mainly because he couldn''t see through Yun 13, but Yun 13 must also come up with a means to convince him.


    "With my speed, I can pick Wisteria gourd, but you can''t.


    If you take food from the tiger''s mouth alone, you can only take one at most. Do you want to make a heaven oath.


    You think for yourself. I''m not in a hurry. For me, it''s the same with or without you. "


    Yun shisan showed no mercy and took the people into the cave. At this time, Mo Wanqing had finished refining Yun Lingdan and was meditating and practicing.


    When she felt someone coming in, Mo Wanqing slowly stopped working. When she opened her eyes, she saw the line of cloud thirteen. A smile suddenly appeared on her face and said, "you''re all back. Who are these people?"


    "They are the disciples of the Cold Moon Palace. They just met outside. This is Leng Wushuang and this is Han Xueqi!" Yun shisan only introduced two people, and the remaining three didn''t, because he didn''t know their names.


    Mo Wanqing smiled and said to Leng Wushuang and others, "the place here is simple. Just make do with it!"


    She didn''t know her behavior. In the eyes of Leng Wushuang and others, it was the mistress here. Several people politely saluted and sat down.


    "You don''t have to be too polite to them!" Yun shisan smiled, looked at her and asked, "how''s the pill refined?"


    "Not bad!" Mo Wanqing took out six jade bottles and said, "there are 300 Chengdan, and all of them have reached Xuanpin. Put them away!"


    "Hard work for you!"


    Yun shisan impolitely took six jade bottles and gave them to Yun caiyue, Yun Caiqi and Fang Zizhou.


    Put away the remaining three bottles and said, "you use them first. If you don''t have enough, you can find me again!"


    Mo Wanqing said, "that''s enough. A bottle of 50 pills is enough for them to break through the Xuanling realm. You can''t eat more pills. Eating more pills has no effect. Take one every five days!"


    "That''s good!" Yun nodded, looked at Mo Wanqing and said, "by the way, is this pill still useful to you?"


    Mo Wanqing lifted her hair and said, "this is Yun Lingdan. It is only effective for practitioners in Yun Lingjing. It has no effect on me!"


    "I''m a little surprised when I go out this time!" Yun shisan found a bucket, took out a white jade bottle and poured half a bucket of stalactite into the bucket.


    "Is this stalactite?"


    Mo Wanqing''s eyes twinkled as she looked at the liquid like milk in the bucket.


    "Yes, it''s stalactite!"


    Yun nodded and said to Yun caiyue, "you sent this stalactite to eight. This is what you promised him."


    "Is that too much?"


    Mo Wanqing''s face was painful. Looking at cloud thirteen, she always felt that it was like dividing her own things. She was reluctant to give up.


    Yun shisan said dismissively, "not much. I still have a lot here. It''s less than one percent. I''ll pour some for you later. This thing can not only cultivate, but also refine pills. It''s a good thing."


    "You can find so many stalactites when you go out." Mo Wanqing''s face was also shocked. The stalactites were extremely rare and comparable to precious jade.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "the harvest is not small, but the trouble will not be less!"


    "What trouble?"


    "Let the little moon tell you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people came back to have a rest for a day. During the time they came back, Fu Jiu didn''t know where he had gone, but Yun shisan didn''t worry. He was a cultivation in the spirit and God realm, and nothing should happen.


    In the cave, Mo Wanqing asked Yun 13 with some worry: "13, according to your statement, wisteria gourd will mature tomorrow. What are you going to do?


    Fu Jiu said, "now there are three demon beasts in the spirit realm guarding the wisteria gourd!"


    As soon as Mo Wanqing mentioned this, the worry of cloud moon was also expressed in his words. He said with worry: "yes, brother, when Wisteria gourd is mature, I don''t know how many monsters will be attracted. This is the spirit root of heaven and earth. There are many monsters coveting it!"


    Yun shisan was silent for a moment and said, "wait. If Fu Jiu is not willing to cooperate, none of you should go. I can go by myself. With my means, I should be lucky to win three or four. That''s enough!"


    He also knew that this time it was dangerous and unusual. It was not a problem to grab food with the tiger''s mouth of Qimen dunjia at his own speed, but it wouldn''t work if he took people. Even Mo Wanqing, who had the highest cultivation, was just in the middle of xuanlingjing, which was not enough compared with the monsters and spirit beasts in lingshenjing.


    If Fu Jiu doesn''t want to cooperate, he won''t even bring them cold. It''s more convenient for a person, and he''s not greedy. It''s good to be able to grab two or three Wisteria gourds.


    Mo Wanqing nodded, knowing that they couldn''t help, and said, "we naturally rest assured of your means, but we''d better accept it when it''s good. Don''t be greedy!"


    "No problem. I calculated before that we would not be in danger in the purple sun forest. At most, it was dangerous!"


    Although Yun shisan doesn''t believe his calculation very much, he can give himself some psychological comfort, but he won''t be careless.


    "Brother Yun ~"


    Just then, the voice of Fu Jiu came from outside. Yun 13 smiled at Yun caiyue and said, "someone has figured it out. I''ll go and have a look."


    Yun shisan went out of his cave and saw Fu Jiu preparing wine and vegetables outside. They were four roast pheasants.


    When Fu Jiu saw Yun 13 coming out, he immediately pointed to the stone pier opposite him and said, "come on, brother, take two drinks first. I didn''t have a good time that night."


    "I haven''t seen you all day. I''m afraid you''ve gone to fight pheasants!" Yun shisan sneered, sat down on the stone pier and said, "you can''t have fun drinking like this. You''d better talk about your purpose first. Have you figured it out?"


    Fu Jiu waved his hand and said helplessly, "OK, OK, I promise you all your conditions, but you should remember that even if you get a Wisteria gourd, it''s mine!"


    Yun nodded and said indifferently, "it''s no problem. Let''s settle the matter before we drink and wake up!"


    He really doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter whether there is Fu Jiu or not. At most, he takes two less Wisteria gourds. If Fu Jiu can think through, he doesn''t mind taking him.


    Fu Jiu was straightforward this time and swore directly: "I Fu jiug, swear to heaven, want to take Wisteria gourd with Yun 13, distribute it according to the agreement, and get less than six. I''ll take one first, my six or more, and I''ll take two. I won''t kill and seize treasure. If I violate it, I won''t die well. Heaven and earth will kill it!"


    After Fu Jiu swore, Yun shisan made two wild boar legs from the green lotus space and said, "well, now you can enjoy drinking!"


    Fu Jiu shook his head, stared at cloud 13 and said, "I swear, it''s your turn!"


    Yun shisan chewed a pig leg, chewed two mouthfuls, and vaguely said, "my cultivation is much worse than you. I don''t need it!"


    "This has nothing to do with cultivation. What if you don''t give me Wisteria gourd? This is the rule. You must make a vow of heaven!"


    Fu Jiu is not stupid. The matter of seizing Wisteria gourd must be handed over to Yun 13. If Yun 13 doesn''t give it to him at that time, he can''t rob it.


    "Since you are so worried, just as you wish!"


    Then Yun shisan also made a heavenly oath. He never wanted to pit Fu Jiu. After making a heavenly oath, Fu Jiu could be at ease.


    After both of them made a vow of heaven, they found that everything they ate was fragrant and drinking was sweet. They pushed each other''s glasses and changed them. However, Fu Jiuxian fell down first.


    The next morning, just after the dawn of genius, Yun 13 and Fu 9 set out towards the southeast where Wisteria gourd was located!


    There are mo Wanqing and Leng Wushuang, and a woman in the Cold Moon Palace named Shuang Feiyan. Like Leng Wushuang, she is the cultivation of Xuanling realm.


    The two people in the Cold Moon Palace asked Yun shisan to follow them, while Mo Wanqing wanted to come by herself. They are both in the Xuanling realm. They can''t deal with powerful monsters and spirit beasts, but they can contain those with low cultivation.


    "Thirteen, how far is it?"


    Mo Wanqing felt that she had been gone for an hour, but she still didn''t reach her destination.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t been there yet. I just calculated in one direction. If you want to know how far it is, you have to ask Fu Jiu!"


    Fu Jiu, who was leading the way in front, said after smelling the speech: "it will be here in another hour. If you fly at ordinary times, it will be there. But now you can''t fly in extraordinary times, which will attract the attention of those powerful monsters."


    If you can''t fly, you can only walk quickly in the forest. The road is not flat. Sometimes you have to drill through grass. Some roads are still bumpy and difficult to walk.


    Yun shisan saw a tired look on Mo Wanqing''s face. He knew that this was because the meridians reshaped in her body had not been completely refined, so he didn''t dare to use spiritual power excessively.


    Cloud thirteen stretched out his hand to hold Mo Wanqing. Mo Wanqing stopped, looked at cloud thirteen suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Although Mo Wanqing was confused, she didn''t get rid of Yun 13''s hand. There was a different feeling in her heart.


    Yun shisan came to her, squatted down and said, "let me carry you!"


    Mo Wanqing looked at Yun 13''s back and a flush appeared on her face. During this time, she really had a different feeling for Yun 13, but she hesitated to look at his back.


    "Isn''t that good? You have to keep your spiritual power. There may be a big war later!"


    She knew in her heart that carrying her would not consume much spiritual power, which was just an excuse to refuse.


    After all, there are so many people here, and there is no established relationship between them. She still has her own reserve.


    "The meridians in your body should not use too much spiritual power. I''ll carry you. I can''t consume any spiritual power!" Yun shisan saw Mo Wanqing''s reserve and exerted a little force on her hand. Mo Wanqing immediately fell on his back.


    "Ouch ~"


    Mo Wanqing fell on Yun 13''s back with a soft cry. They stuck together tightly. Yun 13 held the beauty''s big hip with both hands, picked up Mo Wanqing and walked forward.


    Although Yun shisan just held Shuo''s hip and didn''t make any special moves, Mo Wanqing still threw her head on his back in shame.

 Chapter 43

    Cloud 13 whispered as he walked, "don''t be shy. Who are we with? If you like, I''ll carry you all my life!"


    Mo Wanqing didn''t respond, but she buried her head deeper. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    A group of people walked rapidly through the forest. After walking for nearly an hour, Fu Jiu suddenly stopped and said, "just a little ahead. We should be careful now. Don''t be found by monsters before Wisteria gourd is mature."


    Cloud 13 looked. There was a dense forest ahead. He couldn''t see anything in front of him at all. He said, "I can''t see the situation in front here. I don''t know when Wisteria gourd will mature!"


    "Hey, hey ~"


    Fu Jiu smiled, pointed to a big tree in front of which three people could hug and said, "do you see that tree? You see there are two fairly flat branches on that tree. We can go up there. From there, we can just see Wisteria gourd!"


    Yun 13 looked down the big tree indicated by Fu 9. There were indeed two flat branches on the big tree, but there were some wood on the vertical fork.


    These wood frames became a fairly flat place to settle on, and then a small wooden house was set up behind the flat place. The small wooden house is the crown of the tree, which is safe and not easy to attract the attention of monsters.


    Cloud 13 looked at Fu 9 and said, "did you get the wood on it? It seems that you often come here to squat!"


    Fu Jiu nodded and said, "this is the spirit root of heaven and earth. It''s a pity that such a good baby is not kept. I just didn''t expect that the baby I''ve kept for so long will be divided with you!"


    Cloud 13 said contemptuously, "I don''t think the real person guarding the baby is you, but those monsters and spirit beasts. You''re just trying to make other people''s baby!"


    "You know shit!"


    Fu Jiu scolded and said, "let''s go up quickly. If we are found by monsters, we''ll be in trouble. Don''t be afraid of a big war before we get the baby."


    Mo Wanqing lay down in Yun thirteen''s ear and said, "thirteen, you put me down, I can fly up!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, it''s not difficult for me!"


    After reciting Mo Wanqing all the way, he actually liked this feeling in the bottom of his heart. He even complained that the road was too short. If only he could recite it for a while.


    Although he was reluctant to give up, he still knew the importance of things. Looking at Mo Wanqing''s meaning, there should be opportunities in the future.


    Yun shisan looks at the cabin on the big tree. Although he can''t fly, Qimen dunjia isn''t built.


    His body flashed, and Mo Wanqing disappeared in an instant. The next moment, he appeared on a big tree, a flat place set up with wood.


    Mo Wanqing saw that she had appeared in the tree in the twinkling of an eye and said in surprise, "you took me to use evasion?"


    "Other Dun skills still can''t lead people, but there''s no problem taking you with Feng Dun''s words. You''re so light and don''t account for weight!" Yun shisan said and put Mo Wanqing down.


    "What''s this means? It''s haunting. I''ll go to the big tree in the blink of an eye!"


    Fu Jiu looked at Yun 13 on the big tree and was shocked. At this time, he found that he really underestimated Yun 13.


    "With such a means, it''s no wonder he has a plan for getting Wisteria gourd. He doesn''t lose!" Fu Jiu felt that it was a wise choice to agree to Yun 13''s conditions.


    Leng Wushuang and Shuang Feiyan have nothing. They have seen the means of Yun 13. They can kill seven people of xuanjianmen in an instant. That means is not what they can imagine.


    Although they were not shocked by Yun shisan''s means, they were afraid. Now when they recall the scene when Yun shisan killed several people in xuanjianmen, they will also have a palpitation in their hearts.


    Standing on the flat wood in front of the small tree house, Yun shisan looked into the distance of the dense forest and found that there was a gap between the big trees that could just accommodate the line of sight.


    This gap is obviously trimmed out, and there are some traces of broken branches on it. You don''t need to know that it is Fu Jiugan.


    Through the gap, you can see a purple vine. There are nine purple gold gourds on the vine, with a layer of purple light on the gourd.


    "I can see it clearly from here, but there are many monsters!"


    Yun shisan found a monster lurking around Wisteria gourd. From this gap, you can see that there are no less than five hidden monsters. You don''t know how many there are in the invisible place.


    All of them went to the tree. After entering the small tree house, Fu Jiu said to Yun 13, "you see, too? There must be many monsters lurking there. It''s very tricky. It''s not easy to get Wisteria gourd!"


    Cloud 13 wondered and said, "I don''t understand. You found Wisteria gourd ten years ago. Then you should think of the competition caused by Wisteria gourd when it is mature, but you are here alone. Why don''t you find more people to help?"


    "I don''t have many friends. There is only one who can really make friends, but she is closed. I can''t believe others. When my strength is high, I can''t control it. In the end, maybe I can''t even drink soup. When my strength is low, it''s useless to find it."


    Fu Jiu''s tone is also full of helplessness. The cultivation world is so cruel that there may not be many friends who can really make friends!


    Other ordinary friends, "trust" is always a hard wound. In the face of such a spiritual root of heaven and earth, let alone differences, it is possible for swords and soldiers to face each other.


    If the person who asks for help is strong and others want to swallow Wisteria gourd alone, he has no way. If his repair is low, he can''t help. In short, he will lag behind. In short, he is helpless.


    "Alas ~"


    Fu Jiu sighed and said, "in fact, I don''t ask how many Wisteria gourds I can get, just one!"


    "Since only one is enough, you''ve been talking to me for so long?" he didn''t believe it.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Fu Jiu said with a sly smile, "you have to fight for it when you have a chance? Maybe you let go, but who knows you are a pit stone, smelly and hard!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said faintly, "you''ve been here for so long. Come with me first. There are some powerful monsters!"


    Fu Jiu pondered for a moment and said, "there is a lizard monster in the spirit realm. It has strong defense and good attack power, but it moves slowly. It should not be afraid.


    A leopard doesn''t have much attack power, but it''s very fast and difficult to capture. There''s also a spirit beast. It''s a weevil beast with average speed, but it''s very powerful. It''s all in the spirit realm! "


    "You didn''t tell the truth?"


    Yun shisan frowned. If there were only these monsters, that is, the leopard, who is good at speed, might be a little tricky, but it was not difficult to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth in the spirit realm of Fu nine and eight.


    Fu Jiu touched the wine pot at his waist, pulled off the lid, poured two mouthfuls, and remained silent.


    Yun shisan stared at Fu Jiu and said, "don''t you want to tell the truth up to now? If so, let''s break up in one shot!"


    "There is a cave behind the wisteria gourd!"


    Fu Jiu put down the wine pot and said slowly, "there is a little green snake there. However, two years ago, that little green snake successfully turned Jiao. Although it is a spiritual realm cultivation, its strength is close to the mysterious realm, which is very difficult!"


    A green snake turns into a dragon. Isn''t that a dragon?


    Cloud 13 kept calculating in his heart. After a long time, he said, "I have to attach a condition."


    Fu Jiu looked at Yun 13 in surprise. Unexpectedly, he said Jiaolong. The boy was not afraid, but his eyes showed a trace of essence.


    He said, "as long as I have a Wisteria gourd, you say, what conditions?"


    "Help me kill the dragon!"


    Cloud thirteen faintly spit out four words, but these four words sound like a heavy bomb in Fu Jiu''s ears. Teng stood up, looked at cloud thirteen with an unbelievable face and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Kill the dragon!"


    Yun shisan repeated again and said sentence by sentence, "I said, you helped me kill Jiaolong!"


    "No, I can''t!" Fu Jiu quickly shook his head. It was obviously a matter of death. Although he was also in the spirit realm, how could he compare with Jiaolong?


    Yun shisan said firmly, "it''s not for you to kill yourself. I''ll do it myself, but you have to help me and help me entangle the dragon!"


    Mo Wanqing grabbed Yun 13 and said, "13, you''re crazy. It''s a dragon. Its strength is close to that of Xuanmiao!"


    "I''m not crazy!" Yun shisan patted Mo Wanqing on the back of her hand and said, "sometimes people don''t force themselves hard, and they will never know how excellent they are!"


    "But that''s too dangerous. Your strength..."


    "Don''t worry, what do you think this is?"


    When the palm of Yun 13 turned, a strange spirit grass appeared in front of Mo Wanqing. There were nine leaves on this spirit grass, and the shape of each leaf was like a dragon.


    "This is drunken dragon grass!"


    Everyone looked at the drunken dragon grass in Yun shisan''s hand seriously. The drunken dragon grass can purify the blood of the dragon family. Even the pure dragon family can''t resist the temptation of drunken dragon grass, let alone Jiaolong, a kind of impure dragon family.


    However, within a period of time after taking drunk dragon grass, the strength of the dragon family is halved. During this period, it is the best mobile phone meeting.


    He received the drunken dragon grass from the booty of several people in xuanjianmen. It''s not clear who it belongs to.


    "Even if you have drunk dragon grass, you will be haunted by dragon resentment after killing Jiaolong. No matter what kind of dragon or Jiaolong, the dragon family in the world is one, and you will be chased and killed by the dragon family at that time."


    Mo Wanqing is still worried that the dragon clan is very strong. Part of their strength comes from their strength and part from their unity!


    Because it is difficult for the dragon family to reproduce, no matter what race it was before, it is a family after turning into a dragon. If someone is found to kill the dragon family, it will lead to the pursuit of the dragon family.


    After killing the dragon clan, you will be entangled by dragon resentment. This is like the curse of xuanjianmen. It is a mark of chasing the murderer. Others can''t see anything, but the dragon clan is very sensitive. Once it is found, it is likely to lead to the pursuit of the whole dragon clan.


    "Mediocre life is not suitable for genius. I''m doomed to be mediocre!"


    Yun shisan was also released after being branded with the curse of death by xuanjianmen. If he was not crazy, he would not survive. He came to this world to kill a sky in that magnificent world.

 Chapter 44

    Fu Jiu felt that he had met a madman and said helplessly, "what are you going to do now?"


    If you just let him restrain from the side, you can think about it. If you let him kill himself, he won''t dare!


    It''s Dragon killing. Even if it''s a dragon transformed from a green snake, it''s also a dragon. It''s full of dragon resentment. It''s not fun to be chased and killed by the dragon clan at that time.


    Cloud 13 thought for a moment and said, "there are still a few hours before the wisteria gourd is mature. Since you want to start, start first, solve the demons and beasts, and then wait for the wisteria gourd to mature!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "No!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, looked at Fu Jiu and said, "if you and batiao can cooperate with each other wholeheartedly, that''s not a problem. I''ll put drunk dragon grass first. As long as Jiaolong eats drunk dragon grass, it''s not enough to be afraid.


    At that time, we can directly kill the dragon as an example. Other monsters don''t have to think about it at all. Kill the dragon and clean up the others! "


    "But how can you make Jiaolong take this drunken dragon grass? You know Jiaolong is very sensitive. It''s impossible to get close to his cave. Besides, there are many monsters lurking nearby. It''s really impossible to do anything!"


    Fu Jiu is still a little worried. It would be better if Yun shisan could let go of the idea of killing dragons. Just wait for Wisteria gourd to mature and take the opportunity to grab two.


    Yun shisan said contemptuously, "I''m not afraid. What are you worried about? As long as you can solve these powerful monsters and dragons, the nine Wisteria gourds belong to us. You can divide them into two at that time.


    This is the spiritual root of heaven and earth. You don''t have to return it to the furnace for processing. As long as you warm it up, it is likely to become the best Lingbao. Do you think there are many best Lingbao? "


    "Not much!" Fu Jiu shook his head.


    "That''s enough. When Wen gets well, you''ll have two top-quality Lingbao. What an advantage it is to take it out to fight. It''s so coquettish to step on one on your head and one under your feet." Yun shisan keeps on coaxing, and he''s afraid Fu Jiu won''t help.


    Fu Jiu was imagining the picture outlined by Yun 13 to him, but Mo Wanqing asked Yun 13, "thirteen, why do you have to kill the Jiaolong?"


    "For Wisteria gourd!"


    Of course, this is just an excuse he said, but it is not an excuse. As long as these powerful monsters are handled, nine Wisteria gourds are appropriate.


    As for the main reason, he is not unable to tell Mo Wanqing, but Fu Jiu is around now. It''s hard to say. He still needs his help.


    Fu Jiu is really excited about Yun 13''s proposal, but there is a premise, that is, how to send the drunk dragon grass to Jiaolong cave?


    Yun shisan didn''t answer Fu Jiu''s question. He stood up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "leave it to me!"


    "You stay here, I''ll come as soon as I go!" cloud 13 said, flashing and disappearing.


    With the help of the five elements Dun, Yun shisan kept changing between the underground and trees. He soon came near the wisteria gourd.


    "I''ve got a grass. There are so many monsters!"


    Yun shisan observed and found dozens of monsters lurking nearby. Many of these monsters are in the Xuanling realm, all of them are eyeing Wisteria gourd.


    Without their presence, the moment Wisteria gourd matures is to give them the horn of battle. At that time, this dense forest will be ravaged beyond recognition by this group of monsters.


    Yun shisan just observed in the dark and quickly found the cave mentioned by Fu Jiu. A soil hiding skill quietly appeared in the cave.


    Instead of going deep into the cave, he threw the drunk dragon grass into the cave and left in an instant!


    He didn''t worry that Jiaolong couldn''t find the drunken dragon grass. The drunken dragon grass has a special attraction to the dragon people. The smell of the dragon people to the drunken dragon grass is like the smell of roast chicken.


    Of course, he also left a mark on the drunken dragon grass. As long as Jiaolong ate the drunken dragon grass, he would feel it immediately.


    Yun shisan quickly returned to the cabin on the big tree. Before Fu Jiu opened his mouth, he said, "there are no less than 50 hidden monsters around. Most of them are in the Xuanling realm. It''s right for you to cooperate with me.


    If you act on your own, even if you add eight, I dare say you won''t get anything in the end! "


    "So many monsters?"


    Fu Jiu was stunned and said, "no, how can those in the spirit realm tolerate so many monsters nearby?"


    Yun shisan rolled his eyes and said, "do you think those monsters have no brains? They are monsters, not beasts. Those monsters in the spirit realm are not stupid. So many monsters in the Xuan spirit realm are swarming. Who will expel them?"


    Those monsters in the spirit realm must not be united. Under such circumstances, other monsters will not be expelled. Now Wisteria gourd is not mature. Whoever is expelled will be the target of public criticism!


    The spirit realm may not be able to withstand the siege of a large group of monsters in the mysterious spirit realm. If other spirit realms suddenly encounter difficulties when entangled with a large group of monsters, it is not fun. It is likely to be played out to compete for the qualification of Wisteria gourd immediately.


    Who doesn''t want more spiritual roots like this? Nine Wisteria gourds and Jiaolong are four spirits and gods, and the final distribution is uneven!


    In addition, although both monsters and spirit beasts are beasts, spirit beasts are more noble than monsters. Moreover, Jiaolong thinks highly of himself, and it is certainly impossible to unite.


    Fu Jiu also understood this truth and didn''t want to entangle on this issue. He asked with concern: "did your drunk dragon grass arrive smoothly?"


    Yun nodded and said, "you don''t see who did it. Wait at ease and get ready for the battle!"


    "Have you ever thought about a question? Once we fight Jiaolong, will other monsters unite to attack us?"


    It was mo Wanqing who asked this question. She had been worried about it.


    This is also normal. Originally, a balance has been formed between these monsters, but they stepped in and completely broke the balance.


    Yun shisan frowns. This is also a problem he ignores. It is said that brothers fight and outsiders intervene. It must be that brothers unite to fight outsiders first, and then fight inside.


    After thinking for a long time, Yun shisan looked up and asked Mo Wanqing, "Wanqing, how many healing pills do you have there?"


    "There are many!"


    Mo Wanqing took out the jade bottles, counted them and said, "more than 350, don''t you think?"


    Yun nodded, looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "this is also a sharpening for me. People can grow only in blood and fire. Maybe I can take this war to understand the meaning of the knife!"


    The last time I fought with the demon wolf, I had accidentally sent out a knife. I felt that I was still dying, but it was very vague. I''m afraid I had to experience the blood station if I wanted to feel the sense of knife at that time.


    "That''s a large group of monsters, not to mention a few in the spirit realm, but dozens of monsters in the Xuanling realm are not easy. You only accumulate the cultivation in the spirit realm. It''s too risky. I don''t agree!" Mo Wanqing resolutely opposes Yun shisan''s adventure.


    "Yun Lingjing cultivation?"


    Except Mo Wanqing, all the others looked at Yun 13 strangely, and Fu 9 shouted that he had been deceived.


    Yun shisan ignored their eyes and said to Mo Wanqing, "Wanqing, cultivation doesn''t mean strength. People in our village say that cultivation is heart cultivation. As long as the Tao heart is tough enough and the will is strong enough, even the sky can be pierced. Nothing can''t be done. My father often says that how big the heart is, how big the ability is!"


    "What did the people in your village say? Who said it in your village? Who''s your father?"


    Fu Jiu scolded in his heart. What kind of poison did he get to make a good person like this? Everyone knows that cultivation is the basis for everything.


    "Our village is called Wuyin village, others can''t tell you!" Yun shisan said and looked at Mo Wanqing: "I''ll take you to my house when I have a chance. It''s a paradise!"


    Yun shisan frowned suddenly and said, "drunk dragon grass has been taken by Jiaolong."


    "So fast?"


    "Drunk dragon grass has a fatal temptation to Jiaolong!"


    Yun shisan explained, took away one-third of Mo Wanqing''s talisman and said to Fu Jiu, "you can divide the rest with batiao, and then you go to the mouth of the cave to guard it. If the Dragon comes out, you can contain it. Batiao and I will solve the other three Heaven spirit realm first, starting with lizards and lizards!"


    "Are you sure?"


    This is what Fu Jiu is most concerned about now. After knowing that Yun shisan has only Yun Lingjing, he has great doubts about this action.


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "not much. As long as we solve the leopard and lizard beasts, the remaining elephant beetles are spirit beasts. Their wisdom is higher than that of demon beasts. They either don''t go or fight with us, but these are all left to me and batiao. You just have to be responsible for restraining the dragon."


    Fu Jiu scolded, "you madman, I just want to be able to save my life in this battle. How can I spread your madman?"


    "You can turn around and leave. I won''t stop you," Yun shisan told Mo Wanqing, "Wanqing, stay here and don''t do anything!"


    Leng Wushuang saw that Yun shisan didn''t arrange a task for them, so he asked, "what about us?"


    Yun shisan frowned, thought for a moment, and whispered, "the plan can''t keep up with the change. Now the strategy has changed. You and shuangfeiyan can stay here and help me take good care of Wanqing.


    Of course, if you want to take the opportunity to experience, you are free, but pay attention to safety. I can''t take care of you when you fight. "


    Fu Jiu scolded angrily: "you madman, you will only let me be your messenger. At the critical moment, you are still soft hearted and merciful!"


    Yun shisan said faintly, "I just said that if you are afraid of death and don''t want to go back, I will never stop you. I didn''t force you to fight. There are no such conditions in our Tiandao oath!"


    "Also, geniuses are crazy. If you are willing to be mediocre and the future is magnificent without your color, think for yourself!" cloud 13 said, and a dark light shrouded him, and another disappeared in the tree house.

 Chapter 45

    "You must pay attention to safety!" Mo Wanqing shouted to the place where cloud 13 disappeared.


    Fu jiuleng watched Yun 13 disappear. After a while, he turned to batiao and said, "I''m mediocre? My 40-year-old spiritual realm is mediocre? I can''t compare with him?"


    Eight silly men nodded, but Mo Wanqing said, "you really can''t compare with him. He is 18 years old and has a spiritual realm. He hasn''t taken any pills to assist his cultivation, nor has he taken any heaven and earth treasures.


    Your 40-year-old spirit realm may be regarded as a genius, but think about how many pills and genius treasures you have taken to assist cultivation. Although your cultivation is higher than him, you really want to fight between life and death, and the winner is unknown. "


    "You don''t need to beat me up, you''re his woman. Of course you can help him talk!" Fu Jiu looked at Mo Wanqing and said to batiao, "batiao, let''s go. We''re definitely not mediocre."


    Fu Jiu was a little unconvinced. Yun thirteen was not afraid of Yun''s spiritual realm. He added eight to his spiritual realm, which also retreated. His old face really couldn''t hang. Yun thirteen was two lower than him.


    At this time, Yun shisan had touched the lizard beast nearby. Looking at the lizard beast lurking aside, he didn''t start immediately.


    "I have only one chance, one chance to kill. After one hit, I will be besieged by monsters!"


    Yun 13 is not sure whether Fu 9 will help. Now the best way is to kill a monster in the spirit realm first.


    If you want to face the enemy, it is very difficult to kill the lizard beast. Now you can only sneak attack when he is unprepared, but there is only one chance. No matter whether you can kill the lizard beast after this attack, he will be besieged by a group of demons.


    "The weakness of lizard should be under the stomach!"


    Yun shisan looked at the lizard covered with scales and estimated that he couldn''t break its defense at all.


    When he performed the skill of hiding from the earth, his body suddenly turned into a dark light of earthy brown and disappeared into the ground!


    The five elements escape technique is very magical. After performing the earth escape technique, the whole body seems to be integrated with the earth, and the body swims underground like a small fish in the ocean.


    After a while, Yun shisan had come to the ground where the lizard creeped. He didn''t dare to stay. The monster was very sensitive to the capture of breath. No one knew if he would be found if he delayed.


    Yun shisan holds the Qimen Dao tightly with both hands, and his hand is the strongest attack. The Taiyin Dao technique is used, and the Tu Dun technique is blessed. The Dao moves with the heart, and people go with the Dao. The Qimen Dao turns into a bright cold awn and stabs under the belly of the lizard.


    At this time, the technique of Taiyin sword was different from that in the past. After the blessing of white tiger, the Taiyin gold was a little more solemn.


    "Roar ~"


    The lizard felt the danger, roared, swept its tail, bounced its limbs and climbed rapidly to the left.


    "Boom ~"


    A human figure jumped out of the ground. The strange door knife stabbed the scales on the right side of the lizard. A spark splashed at the intersection of the scabbard and the scales.


    "The beast was so sensitive that he dodged." Yun shisan knew it was impossible to kill the lizard.


    "Bang ~"


    Although Qimen Dao didn''t stab the lizard, it also flew out.


    The lizard saw that yun13 was sneaking at him, and his huge tail swept towards him on time.


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly used Feng Dun to flash to the right, and suddenly opened the distance three feet away.


    "Boom ~"


    The lizard''s tail failed to sweep the cloud 13, but it hit the ground hard. The dead leaves on the ground were swept up by it with the soil, and the leaves flew all over the sky.


    "Roar, roar ~"


    This sudden scene alerted all the monsters. One by one, the huge heads were lifted from the grass and looked at the fighting place one after another.


    "This is troublesome. There will be a bloody battle next!"


    As soon as Yun shisan''s eyes coagulated, the next bloody battle was inevitable. Of course, he was not worried about his safety. As long as he wanted to run, it was not a problem to leave here with the skill of Qimen dunjia.


    "Then come!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes were cold, a mysterious light flickered, and a light wind rose around him. The wind escape skill was displayed, and immediately integrated into the wind and shot away at the lizard and beast.


    Cloud 13 came to the side of the lizard beast in an instant, raised his foot and kicked it towards the lizard beast. With a foot of spiritual power, he immediately kicked the lizard beast into the air.


    The lizard beast leaping up in the air, its belly has been completely exposed in front of Yun 13. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity. His feet bend slightly and jump up immediately.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a strong wind rising in his ears. At a hurried glance, he saw a leopard rushing towards him.


    He didn''t expect the leopard to strike at this time, but he couldn''t think more at this time. He held the handle of the knife. When the leopard was about to rush forward, his left hand holding the handle trembled slightly, and the Qimen knife was pulled out in an instant.


    A white light flickered, and the sharp knife gas was sent out majestically from the Qimen knife. The sharp knife gas shrouded the leopard in an instant. The Qimen knife also crossed the leopard''s neck at this moment, and a column of blood burst out. The next moment we saw the leopard falling to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    The leopard hit the ground heavily, and a layer of dead leaves splashed on the ground again. The leopard "purred" twice, convulsed and died.


    "The lizard was not killed, but the leopard was sent to the edge of the knife. It''s not bad. At least it eliminated the existence of a spirit and God realm!"


    Although the appearance of the leopard interrupted the rhythm of his attack on the lizard, the leopard was also his primary target. Only because the leopard was too fast to catch, he chose the lizard with the strongest defense!


    However, the lizard failed to kill the leopard. The leopard came to the door by himself. He was also very happy to get rid of the leopard.


    "Unexpectedly, even the speed of drawing the knife is fast. Xiaobai is really a strange beast!"


    Due to the transformation of white jade toad, although the color of the two arms has become different, at least the strength has become stronger!


    Yun shisan was only in the spiritual realm, and his body could not stay in the air. At this time, the lizard beast bypassed him by using the ability of flying in the air, came to his rear, and swept towards him.


    "Since you didn''t fall back to the ground, you still choose to fly, don''t blame me!"


    Lizard beast can only protect its weakness under the abdomen by lying on the ground. If it takes off in the air like this, it is completely exposing its abdomen in front of him.


    Yun shisan''s body flashed to avoid the range of lizard attack, but his body didn''t stop. He was still flashing in the air. He just accumulated in the spiritual realm and didn''t have the ability to fly. Only in this way could he not fall to the ground.


    Yun shisan''s body flashed again and shot away at the lizard''s belly with the wind.


    The lizard seemed to have felt the danger approaching. Its huge body was slightly twisted, and opened its big mouth to spray a mouthful of blue spiritual power at Yun 13.


    After the spirit power spewed out, it turned into a water sword to kill him. When he saw the water sword shooting at him, he had to wave a strange door knife and hit a blade to meet him.


    When he shot, his Feng Dun suddenly broke and his body was exposed. No matter whether he shot to resist or not, if he didn''t, his body would be exposed as long as the attack fell on him.


    This is the case with evasion, which can sneak and even move a short distance.


    But once you start or are attacked, it will be exposed. Maybe when you have higher cultivation and understand the road, it will be different, but now who knows? That''s all in the future.


    While cloud thirteen was exposed, the lizard''s body moved in the air, and its huge tail cleaved down at him like a big knife.


    This tail was pulled off, and the aura of the surrounding world was swept away. Yun shisan wanted to use his hiding skill to avoid this blow, but he found that he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Hmm? It''s locked. The lizard beast is not simple!"


    He found that a huge mind locked himself in, to be exact, all the space around him. This powerful mind formed an invisible cage around him and trapped him in it.


    "This thought doesn''t seem to belong to lizards!"


    But now there was no room for him to think that the lizard''s tail had come to his head.


    Now the situation is only hard work. A majestic spirit poured into the Qimen knife, and a knife two feet long was ejected from the Qimen knife.


    "Qimen Dao - Taiyin!" Yun shisan burst into a drink and chopped at the lizard beast''s giant tail.


    "Roar ~"


    A low tiger roar sounded from the Qimen Dao. The next moment, I saw a white tiger completely condensed by the Dao Qi, shooting from the tip of the Dao and roaring towards the giant tail.


    Taiyin gold covered its whole body and met the giant tail at once. The fierce claws grabbed the giant tail. The golden lights on the tiger claws flickered, and each golden light contained a powerful knife Qi.


    "Poop..."


    The tiger''s claw penetrated the scales and plunged into the lizard''s huge tail, and a blood flower burst out. This blow made the lizard eat pain and roar. The tail was castrated and still cleaved to Yun 13.


    "Poof ~"


    The white tiger formed by the condensation of sabre Qi was exploded, the magic power of Taiyin Sabre was broken, and the giant tail hit Yun shisan.


    Yun shisan felt a powerful impact on his shoulder and flew out in an instant.


    "Boom ~"


    Cloud thirteen was like an arrow that took off its string and shot towards the ground, hitting the ground hard.


    Fortunately, the ground was covered with a thick layer of dead leaves, and the geology was also a soil layer. It was not hurt, but the left shoulder hit by the giant tail and the whole left arm paralyzed, but it couldn''t work for a moment.


    This is also due to his strong physical body. Last time, he swallowed Chunyan with respect to the king, and his physical body also reached the strength of Yun Lingjing. Otherwise, this blow will definitely make him unable to afford slander.


    "Moo ~"


    Just then, a low voice sounded behind him. Turning around, it was an elephant, but it was strange. The elephant was covered with a thick layer of scales.


    "Elephant beast, the divine idea that locked me just now is that of elephant beast. I didn''t expect that a spirit beast would join hands with a demon beast!"


    Seeing that the elephant beast was coming towards him, Yun shisan didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly got up from the ground and adjusted the fighting state.

 Chapter 46

    "Brother Yun, don''t worry, we''re here to support you!"


    Just then, a man and a beast emerged from the dense forest and gathered towards him.


    Cloud 13 didn''t care. He glanced and said, "I thought you wouldn''t come!"


    Fu Jiu dragged on for a long time this time, and Yun shisan was a little dissatisfied with them.


    If they don''t want to come, it means that he gave up Wisteria gourd, but he drilled out again at this time, but he was a little unhappy.


    "Moo ~"


    When the elephant beetle saw that a man and a beast were drilled out at this time, it immediately dared not act rashly.


    Fu Jiu said, "Brother Yun, I''m also well intentioned. I want you to experience the power of demons and beasts in the spirit realm first. You must have realized it.


    You''d better give up. At your speed, we can easily grab two Wisteria gourds and go back, can''t we? "


    "Master 13, I don''t have time to talk to you now. I''ve realized the power of demons and beasts in the spirit and God realm. There''s a head lying on the ground over there. If you want to fight, go and guard the Jiaolong cave. If you don''t want to, go away!"


    After saying this, Yun shisan used the technique of escaping from the wind again to kill the lizard beast.


    "There''s a head lying on the ground over there? What do you mean?"


    Fu Jiu looked at the ground not far away and found a leopard in a small pit in the east of Wisteria gourd.


    "Am I wrong? Is that a leopard?"


    Fu Jiu rubbed his eyes. When he looked again, it was still a leopard lying in the pit.


    "Brother Yun is really a spirit realm? With such a fierce spirit realm, how long will it take to solve a spirit realm?"


    At this time, Fu Jiu was also shocked. If he was against the leopard, he might not be sure to kill it. It was not how strong the leopard was, but its speed was too fast.


    "It''s still a knife kill. In that case, eight, take out your sledgehammers and help Brother Yun. I''ll go to Jiaolong cave to guard first!" Fu Jiu was full of confidence in the battle after seeing the strength of Yun shisan. After saying that, he went to Jiaolong cave.


    Yun shisan had made several moves with the lizard beast at this time. The previous knife only hurt the lizard beast''s tail. The tail was not so flexible, but others were not affected.


    He constantly looks for opportunities to attack the lizard beast''s abdomen. Although the lizard beast will expose its weakness in the air, it is also very flexible to avoid.


    When the snake struck, a blazing fire shrouded the lizard beast. Although the fire was only a cover up for the real killing move, it was not a common fire, but a spiritual fire.


    "Zizizi ~"


    The blazing flame constantly burns the lizard beast, but the lizard beast is not bad. It is water. Water and fire collide. A dark light of water blue appears on its body. The dark light wraps its whole body and completely ignores the blazing flame.


    The short board of cultivation determines that the flame of cloud 13 is not as powerful as the water power of lizards and beasts.


    "Roar ~"


    With a roar, the lizard beast suddenly opened its bloody mouth and rushed towards Yun 13. The sharp teeth in his mouth were like a knife edge, flashing a chilling cold light on it.


    "Just then, the wind is moving!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes flashed, his body turned into a gust of wind and swept towards the belly of the lizard. The strange door knife suddenly emerged from the sea of fire and stabbed at the belly of the lizard with lightning.


    "Poop..."


    The strange gate knife stabbed into the belly of the lizard. When you were sick and wanted your life, you immediately poured a spirit power into the strange gate knife, and the majestic knife Qi burst out in the belly of the lizard.


    "Roar ~"


    The lizard body suddenly shrank, and a violent spiritual power burst out from the body, and instantly flew cloud 13 out.


    When Yun shisan was knocked out, the Qimen Dao stirred wildly in the lizard''s belly and pulled it out. When the Qimen Dao was pulled out, it also brought a blood rain.


    "Roar ~"


    The lizard beast roared in the air and stared at Yun 13 with red eyes. The next moment, it ignored its abdominal injury and dived directly towards Yun 13.


    "I''ve got a grass. Is it wrong? It''s not dead!"


    Yun shisan scolded, and his body flashed quickly towards the rear.


    It''s possible that the knife missed. Although it stabbed under the abdomen, it didn''t hit the key. However, it didn''t work. Although it didn''t bring fatal damage to the lizard, it also seriously injured it.


    "Roar ~"


    The lizard roared again. Just as the roar fell, a monster jumped out of the jungle.


    It was as if they had received the command of the lizard beast, and all rushed towards cloud 13.


    At this time, eight had appeared above the lizard''s head, holding a pair of giant hammers and hurling them down towards the lizard''s head. Two giant hammers hit its forehead in an instant.


    "Boom ~"


    With a burst of brain, the huge body of the lizard suddenly hit the ground, and eight also chased down from the air with giant hammers.


    Here, Yun shisan has been surrounded by a large group of monsters. At this time, he caught a glimpse of the scene that eight lizards hit the head of lizards with giant hammers. He secretly said: "it seems that the absolute power bombardment can ignore the defense. If these two hammers go down, even if they are not dead, they will be concussed."


    "Moo ~"


    The elephant beetle rushed into the monster group and roared at Yun 13, instantly pulling his attention back.


    Yun shisan looked at the elephant beast, narrowed his eyes and said, "look, you are also a spirit beast. If you are willing to surrender, I will spare you from dying."


    The elephant beetle vomited words and said, "human, you can''t enslave me!"


    Yun 13 is not surprised that the elephant beetle beast can spit people''s words. The reason why the spirit beast is a spirit beast is that their wisdom is higher than the demon beast. As long as they reach the spirit and God realm, they can spit people''s words.


    A monster can only act on instinct. Even practice is to extract the essence of life and the moon by instinct. What is more, only when we reach a higher level of cultivation, will the Lingzhi grow slowly. The spirit beast knows its own practice from childhood, and it is nothing strange to speak.


    "In that case, kill it!"


    Yun shisan is not afraid. Now the leopard has been solved, and the lizard can''t turn any big waves under the giant hammer of eight.


    The four spirits and gods went to the second place. Jiaolong also took drunk dragon grass. Now it is a critical moment. It can''t recover without three days. It won''t come out unless Wisteria gourd is mature.


    Now we are facing only a elephant in the spirit realm and a monster in the Xuan spirit realm. The pressure has been reduced a lot.


    Yun shisan turned his hand and took out two fulingdan. After this fierce battle, the spiritual power consumption in his body has reached the bottom. Even if he has nine palaces and eight gates to store spiritual power, he can''t afford such rapid consumption.


    Yun shisan was trying to kill the elephant beast with Feng Dun, but at this time, a large group of monster beasts rushed towards him, and a spirit force sprayed out of the mouth of one monster beast and hit him.


    Yun shisan couldn''t. in a moment, he approached a monster. The knife light flashed, and a jackal had fallen.


    He gave up the elephant beast for the time being and kept wandering among the demon beasts. He didn''t use the magic power of sabre, but used the most basic sabre. He wanted to sharpen himself to understand the meaning of sabre.


    Eight have completely solved the lizard beast here. The lizard beast''s head has been smashed by it. At this time, when he saw Yun 13 killing monsters, he looked at the elephant beast not far away.


    Eight looked at the elephant beetle beast for a while, hesitated and said, "little elephant, you and I are both spirit beasts. I don''t have the heart to embarrass you. You''d better surrender!"


    The elephant beetle said contemptuously, "do you think I will be like you? I''m willing to be enslaved by humans, so there''s no discussion!"


    "What''s wrong with surrendering to mankind? As long as you can find a good master, it''s much easier than your own cultivation!"


    Batiao is still persuading that it is not ashamed to submit to human beings. Fu Jiu is also very good for it. As long as you follow the right master, you don''t have to worry about cultivation resources. The pill coveted in the eyes of monsters and spirits can be eaten as sugar beans every day.


    The elephant beetle said firmly, "this matter is not discussed. I won''t give in to human beings like you!"


    "That''s all right. People don''t have to look up to you. Since you don''t want to surrender, you can leave here!"


    Article 8 out of sympathy for the same spirit beast, he doesn''t imagine the armour beast dying here and wants to persuade it to leave.


    "Hum ~" the elephant beetle snorted two thick Qi and said, "it''s impossible. You should know the benefits of Wisteria gourd better than me. Like our spirit beasts, it''s difficult to understand the road, and then the spirit root of heaven and earth, which has its own rhyme.


    As long as we refine Wisteria gourd, with the accumulation and Cultivation in the future, we can also learn from and understand the avenue. "


    Eight shook his head and said, "you don''t have a chance. You see the end of the leopard and the end of the lizard. How much chance do you think you have?


    You will die if you stay. I only advise you out of sympathy for the spirit beast. Think it over yourself! "


    The vision of the elephant beetle beast is somewhat suspicious. It can see clearly the death of the leopard and the lizard beast. Although they are monsters, they are not weaker than them.


    The elephant beetle also knows that he is staying here. It is likely to follow the footsteps of leopards and lizards, but looking at the wisteria gourd about to mature, he is extremely unwilling.


    "I don''t know why the Dragon hasn''t come out yet?"


    The elephant beetle beast was very confused. It was at the gate of Jiaolong''s house. Jiaolong couldn''t have been unaware of such a big thing happening outside.


    "Is it difficult that Jiaolong wants to be a yellow finch? It should be. In that case, I will retreat for the time being and come back when Wisteria gourd is mature!"


    The elephant beetle thought of this, looked at the falling monster in the field, turned back, and disappeared into the forest a moment later.


    "What is the meaning of the knife? Heaven has the will, and people have the will. All creatures intend to use the knife. The knife is used by people, and the knife is intended. The meaning of the knife is intended, and my will is the meaning of the knife!"


    Yun shisan frowned every time he made a knife. He carefully understood every change of the knife. Finally, he found that the knife was very familiar, but the meaning of the knife could not be used.


    "The will of the user is the intention of the knife. There should be no mistake, but why not?"


    Yun shisan always felt that there was something missing. It was a foot at the door, but it was this foot that couldn''t step in.

 Chapter 47

    "I know Dao. Dao is not stagnant in form. Dao is the courage of a hundred soldiers. It is just fierce, resolute and overbearing. This is Dao. Dao, go ahead, be direct, decisive and break skill with force. This is Dao!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yun shisan constantly wanders among the demons and beasts, and constantly wields a knife to understand.


    "Meaning is to make the will of the person who makes the knife, and use the supreme will to urge the artistic conception in the knife, which is strong, resolute, overbearing, direct and decisive. This is the meaning of the knife!"


    Yun shisan put his will on the Qimen sword and split it towards a wind wolf.


    A majestic and domineering intention of the knife was sent out from the blade in an instant. The fierce and incomparable blade was wrapped with the just fierce and domineering intention of the knife to form a spatula light. The light of the knife flashed, and the wind wolf in the Xuanling realm was split in two in an instant.


    The knife was already three points deep, but Yun shisan''s eyebrows frowned.


    "No, pour my will into the Qimen Dao. Although the Dao seems to be the intention of the Dao, it is not. At most, it can only be regarded as the intention of the fake Dao. It has its shape but not its spirit!"


    "The meaning of Dao should not be so. If I don''t have a Dao in my hand, can I still make this blow?"


    Yun shisan denied his answer in an instant. No, this Dao just poured his will into Qimen Dao, but urged the essence contained in the Dao.


    If there is no knife in his hand, his will is still his will, which can not become the intention of the knife.


    "Having a knife in your hand and no knife in your heart is equal to having no knife. Having a knife in your hand and having a knife in your heart is a knife. If you have a knife in your heart and no knife in your hand is better than having a knife, you can understand the meaning of the knife. If the meaning of the knife is great, everything can be a knife, so my knife is not the meaning of the knife!"


    "There is a sword in my heart. Only when I do this can I be regarded as the meaning of the sword. The sword is the courage of hundreds of soldiers. The sword has the heart of the sword and the sword has the courage of the sword. How can I condense the courage of the sword?"


    As long as you condense the courage of the knife, you can understand the meaning of the knife. You can achieve that no knife is better than a knife. In that way, the knife can not stay in shape.


    Yun shisan''s body was not moving and flashing, but stood still, closed his eyes, put his mind into the Qimen Dao and felt everything of the Qimen Dao.


    A monster suddenly rushed at him. He just raised the strange door knife and made a gentle stroke. The monster in the mysterious spirit realm was immediately split in two by him.


    A monster fell down, but there were always monsters rushing towards him one after another, and he could deal with it calmly!


    The Qimen Dao in your hand is sometimes fierce and overbearing, sometimes decisive and direct, sometimes stabbing, sometimes splitting, sometimes chopping and sometimes picking. However, no matter how it changes, a monster will fall to the ground every time you hit it.


    "Evil!"


    Fu Jiu, who was crouching in Jiaolong cave, saw this scene and called out to the devil in his heart.


    At this time, he realized that Mo Wanqing said he was not like Yun 13. Even if his cultivation was two levels higher than Yun 13, he was still not like Yun 13.


    Slowly, Yun shisan could not feel the existence of Qimen Dao, as if there was nothing in his hand.


    However, as like as two peas were in the sea, he gradually formed a knife meaning, which was constantly being illusions, and finally formed a knife similar to the odd knife.


    This Sabre exudes powerful and extremely fierce Sabre Qi, and the sabre reveals a strong, domineering and decisive intention.


    This is the blade gall. At the next moment, the human soul holds the blade gall in his hand, and the human soul practices the blade technique one by one with the blade gall.


    As like as two peas can be seen, if anyone can see it, he will be able to synchronize his knife with his own method.


    At this time, Yun shisan''s Sabre technique has changed. Each Sabre is like a peerless magic weapon. You can take away several monsters with one Sabre at will!


    A powerful sense of Dao permeated the world within three feet around him. Even if he didn''t fight, the monster would be crushed by the magnificent sense of Dao if he approached. It was like a realm of Dao sense around him. I was invincible within three feet.


    I don''t know when there are no monsters nearby. Some of them were killed by Yun 13, and some of them have run away!


    Even monsters are afraid. It''s nothing at ordinary times. Their animal nature covers up their fear, but once their fear is awakened, it will be out of control.


    If cloud 13 just kills a few monsters, it''s nothing. Instead, it will arouse their ferocity.


    But now Yun thirteen is surrounded by demon carcasses. How can they not be afraid?


    No matter what, killing one or two is nothing. If you can kill millions, even the fiercest existence will tremble at the sight of it.


    "Since the meaning of the sword is the same, the meaning of the sword should be the same. The gall of the sword and the heart of the sword are the same, but the artistic conception is different, but the sword and the sword have many similarities!"


    One method leads to ten thousand methods. Yun shisan starts to understand the meaning of sword again. Although he chose sword as weapon, he chose Taidao, which is not much different from sword!


    It''s just that the sword has two edges and the Taidao has only one edge. The reason why he chose this weapon is that Taidao can be well compatible with both Dao and sword.


    Yun shisan understood the meaning of the sword. At this time, it is not difficult to understand the meaning of the sword. The Taidao condensed by the meaning of the sword in the spirit sea has also changed. The meaning of the sword and the meaning of the sword are integrated!


    At the moment, the Qimen Dao condensed with artistic conception is like a carrier. In this carrier, there is a sword heart and a blade courage. The two are perfectly integrated.


    Yun shisan sheathed the Qimen Dao. When he opened his eyes, he saw eight looking at him curiously.


    "What about the elephant beast?"


    Cloud 13 looked around and saw only the corpses of monsters everywhere around him, but he didn''t see the elephant beast.


    "Run away!"


    Eight strange spit out two words.


    "Run away? This is a spirit beast in the spirit realm. Unexpectedly, it is a counsellor!" Yun shisan scolded and said, "go and kill the dragon!"


    Yun shisan went to the Jiaolong cave and saw that Fu Jiu was guarding at the cave. He couldn''t help but say, "are you really guarding here? Jiaolong has taken the drunken dragon grass. You don''t even have the courage to fight in. What a piece of advice."


    "Didn''t you let me watch here?"


    Fu Jiuyi looked wronged. He also wanted to go in, but he was really not sure!


    Yun shisan is fighting with monsters again. If he can''t suppress it, he will lead the Jiaolong out. Who knows what will happen?


    "Let batiao guard the wisteria gourd outside. Don''t let some evil spirits spoil it!"


    Yun shisan said and walked directly to Jiaolong cave. The cave is quite spacious. It''s not a problem to allow three people to go side by side.


    After walking for a while, the corridor suddenly winds down. After walking for a while, I see a deep pool, which should be thousands of feet by visual inspection.


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "didn''t you say that the dragon is wooden? How could it run into the water?"


    Fu Jiu immediately explained: "it seems that Brother Yun doesn''t know enough about the dragon family. You don''t know. Although the dragon family also has attributes, the wood attribute, water attribute and even the metal dragon family like water.


    What''s more, this dragon was a green snake before it turned into a dragon. Most snakes like water. It''s normal under this deep pool! "


    "Ow ~"


    A dragon chant came from under the deep pool, and the next moment I heard a sound of water.


    Fu Jiu warned, "be careful, it''s coming up!"


    "Come up if it doesn''t come up. I''ll go down if it doesn''t come up. It''s not much stronger than lizards and beasts after eating drunk dragon grass!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t think so. It''s mainly because he has enough confidence in Qimen dunjia and has just understood the meaning of the sword. He still doesn''t know what Jiaolong said alone.


    But there are nine talismans, eight talismans outside, and three hit one of them. As long as it doesn''t reach the mysterious and wonderful realm, it doesn''t have much problem.


    "Human beings, you dare to break into the Buddha''s cave!"


    Jiaolong had not seen it yet, but his voice came out, which was quite preemptive.


    The next moment, they saw a huge snake head emerging from the deep pool. Then they saw its body slowly rising. Soon, a cyan dragon came into their eyes.


    The dragon''s whole body was blue, and there was a light cyan glow on the scales. The four Eagle Claw like dragon claws revealed their sharp edge. The four fingers of the Dragon claws were four clawed dragons. It seemed that their blood was good. It turned out that there should be a trace of dragon blood before they turned Jiao.


    The huge snake has a diagonal on its head and two long tentacles on both sides of its mouth. The fangs in its mouth glitter with a penetrating cold awn, and a pair of big eyes stare at them.


    Yun shisan looked at it with great interest for a while and said, "it looks good. It makes me feel a little pity. I''m a little softhearted. I''ll give you two choices, either surrender or die!"


    When the Dragon heard the speech, he scolded angrily: "humble human beings, if I am not interested in you for the time being, otherwise you have fed me. You don''t know how to be grateful for breaking into my cave and not killing me. You dare to make the great dragon family surrender and get out of here immediately!"


    Yun shisan would not believe Jiaolong''s kindness. He shook his head and said, "it''s not that you''re not interested in us, but that you''re not as strong as before when you take drunk dragon grass. Either you''re not sure or you don''t want to create new problems!"


    "How did you know?"


    Jiaolong regretted when he said this. Didn''t he admit to the enemy that he took drunk dragon grass?


    "Do you think the drunken dragon grass will grow its own feet and run to your cave?" Yun shisan sneered: "the drunken dragon grass is mine and I sent it to you.


    Originally, I was worried that you would put away the drunk dragon grass first. Unexpectedly, you couldn''t resist the temptation of drunk dragon grass and took it directly! "


    In fact, it was expected that Jiaolong would eat drunk dragon grass. Not all pure dragon families can''t stand the temptation of drunk dragon grass. Drunk dragon grass can purify their blood.


    With this temptation, where will Jiaolong put away the drunk dragon grass first? It must be to avoid long dreams at night.


    The Dragon suddenly stared at the big longan and said, "it''s you. Do you want to harm the Buddha?"


    Cloud 13 said coldly, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Ask you again, do you choose to surrender or die?"


    Yun shisan is more inclined to kill Jiaolong. He just looks at the Jiaolong with compassion and wants to give it a chance to choose whether to live or die.

 Chapter 48

    "Humble human, you are insulting the noble dragon family. Even if I take drunk dragon grass, you can''t covet it. Roar ~"


    The Dragon roared, and a dragon breath spewed out to Yun 13. Yun 13 quickly pushed Fu 9 out and said, "it''s not easy to fight here!"


    Fu Jiu immediately understood the meaning of Yun 13, which was to lead the Jiaolong out.


    After Yun shisan pushed away Fu Jiu, he turned to the left side. At this time, Long Xi almost rubbed with him and fell on the rock wall beside him.


    Seeing that Fu Jiu had run out of the cave, Yun shisan immediately showed his skill of wind escape and killed the Jiaolong.


    At the next moment, Yun shisan was close to the dragon''s neck, and the strange door knife in his hand quickly came out of its scabbard. He saw a flash of cold light, and a knife was as white as practice, and instantly cut on the dragon''s inverse scale.


    "When ~"


    The dragon''s inverse scale blocked the blade. Although the blade didn''t hurt him, it also made him hurt. Besides, it''s still its inverse scale!


    As the saying goes, the dragon has an inverse scale. If it touches it, it will die. The inverse scale is attacked by Yun 13. It''s like being provoked. The dragon is furious immediately.


    "Roar ~"


    A magnificent spiritual power erupted from the Jiaolong''s body. The violent spiritual power ravaged the whole small cave, and pieces of rocks fell off under the shock.


    When the Dragon burst out its powerful spiritual power, Yun shisan''s body was also shaken, and the spiritual power in his body was also shaken. He instantly fell into the deep pool.


    "Damn human!"


    The Dragon scolded angrily, and the dragon''s tail swept towards Yun 13. The dragon''s tail was like a big whip, and it had swept to Yun 13''s waist.


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to take the blow. He twisted his body along the dragon''s tail and made a half spin in the air. He avoided the blow and used the Qi clan''s skill of hiding armor and wind to wear it straight. In a moment, he came to the jiaolongtou.


    The cold flash of the Qimen knife cleaved down at the dragon''s head.


    Jiaolong felt the crisis on his head at this time. His body was turning around in this narrow cave. Yun13 lost his target and hit the air in an instant.


    Although Jiaolong avoided this knife, yun13 was very fast and close to Jiaolong again. This time it was on its back, and Qimen knife stabbed it on its back.


    After a successful blow, he twinkled and immediately swept away towards the cave corridor. After driving for a distance, he didn''t directly use evasion, but ran quickly.


    The purpose of these attacks was to provoke Jiaolong and lead him outside. Although Jiaolong''s movements will be greatly limited in this narrow space, it is not so for him!


    It''s ok if he has the strength to win Jiaolong alone, but he doesn''t have that strength. There''s not enough room for two people to fight Jiaolong here.


    Jiaolong saw that Yun shisan was going to run away. Without thinking about it, he chased him directly. It can be seen how angry he is now.


    "Damn human beings, humble human beings, I have to peel your skin today!"


    Jiaolong keeps on chasing Yun 13. It turns out that whenever he wants to catch up with Yun 13, Yun 13 suddenly uses Feng Dun to pull away again.


    At this time, Fu Jiu had appeared outside the Jiaolong cave. Listening to the roar of Jiaolong behind him, he immediately said to batiao: "batiao, get ready to fight."


    "Ma Dan, when I met such a madman, I risked my life to try the feeling of killing dragons!"


    Fu Jiu''s voice just fell, and a strong wind suddenly rose in his ear. The next moment, he saw two shadows shooting out of Jiaolong cave.


    In the cabin on the big tree not far away, Shuang Feiyan saw the Dragon suddenly appearing in the air. With stars in her eyes, she said excitedly, "that''s a dragon. It''s really a dragon. It''s the first time I''ve seen a dragon family, and it''s still a dragon!"


    Leng Wushuang looked at it for a while and said, "although the Jiaolong ate drunk dragon grass, it seems that its strength has not been weakened much. I''m afraid they''re in trouble!"


    Lengwushuang said and looked at Mo Wanqing. She thought Mo Wanqing would worry, but Mo Wanqing''s expression disappointed her!


    "Sister Mo, don''t you worry? This dragon is very powerful!" frost Feiyan looked at Mo Wanqing curiously.


    Mo Wanqing is still expressionless and quietly looks at the battle in the distance. It''s not that she doesn''t worry, but she buries her worries in the bottom of her heart.


    Mo Wanqing shook her head and said softly, "is it any use worrying? It''s better to believe them than worrying!"


    Frost Feiyan asked, "sister Mo, you believe in them so much. Do you know them very well? By the way, what is your relationship with Yun 13? Are you really a couple?"


    Mo Wanqing smells the silence. She doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Yun 13, but it seems a little. She doesn''t have a clear feeling, but she''s definitely not a couple now.


    Mo Wanqing doesn''t know what happened to herself during this period. She hasn''t been with Yun shisan for half a month, but she always worries about him at the bottom of her heart. Does she like it? Is this the beginning of love?


    Mo Wanqing always told herself that this should be a friend. There''s nothing wrong with worrying about him, because he saved himself more than once.


    She is still telling herself that because she has practiced the formula for burning the sky, Yun 13 can just dissolve the fire evil in her body. She is just worried that there is something wrong with Yun 13 and no one can help her resolve it.


    After a long time, Mo Wanqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know very well. We are good friends!"


    "Roar ~"


    The roar of the Dragon resounded through the heaven and earth. His vigorous body was constantly churning in the air. A pair of big eyes glared at Yun 13.


    Fu Jiu said to Yun 13, "well, I and batiao are only responsible for suppressing assistance from the side, not killing!"


    Although he has a feeling of blood surging in the face of Jiaolong now, he is also excited about killing the dragon, but he knows the consequences of killing the Dragon better!


    After slaughtering the dragon, he will be entangled by the Dragon resentment. Other people can''t find the Dragon resentment except the dragon clan, let alone expel it. If he meets the dragon clan one day, he will be chased and killed by the dragon clan. He doesn''t want to enjoy this stimulation.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Press it to the ground first. It''s doomed that only an extraordinary person like me will do the thing of killing dragons!"


    Yun shisan said that Feng Dun appeared in the air above the Jiaolong''s head, and the Qimen knife cleaved down at the Jiaolong.


    With a knife, the Qi of the knife runs across the world. The majestic spiritual power instantly evolves into a mountain, which exudes an overbearing and resolute intention of the knife.


    However, under this Dao, there is a sense of peace and blessing in the mountains. This is the divine power of Qimen Dao - Zhifu.


    Straight talisman is the Lord of good fortune and good fortune. Once straight talisman comes out, all evil dissipates.


    The mountain rolled down towards Jiaolong. This knife made him feel very uncomfortable. Jiaolong is not a good kind. He can cultivate Jiaolong and devour many creatures!


    Moreover, although Jiaolong is a spirit beast, it is also a kind of demon. This Dao straight symbol is the bane of all demons and evil spirits.


    The Dragon felt the threat on his back, turned his body in the air, and the huge dragon tail swept away towards cloud 13.


    At this time, Fu Jiu took out a purple bamboo stick. Don''t underestimate this purple bamboo stick. Small runes are branded on this purple bamboo stick. Runes are branded not only on the outside, but also on the inside of the bamboo joint. This is his weapon and the weapon of Tianfu sect, which is called Fubao.


    Fu Jiu waved the purple bamboo stick and jumped up into the air. One stick hit the dragon head. A rune on the purple bamboo stick flickered, a strong wind swept towards the dragon, and strands of strong wind oil barrels and wind blades hanged towards it.


    However, when the strong wind appeared, the Jiaolong was like a fish in water. Following the melody swept by the strong wind, he immediately avoided the blow of Yun 13 and made it fall to the ground.


    "Click click ~"


    The knife fell into the forest and destroyed more than a dozen big trees at once, and the mountain formed by the intention of the knife disappeared with it.


    Yun shisan glared at Fu Jiu and said, "who are you helping? The dragon is from the cloud, the tiger is from the wind, and the wind and cloud are inseparable. Didn''t you help Jiaolong with this move?"


    "Mistakes, mistakes!"


    Fu Jiu also knew that he had made a confused move and dared not argue. He waved a purple bamboo stick and hit the Jiaolong.


    Yun shisan just complained and chopped a knife at the Dragon again. A wisp of knife Qi suddenly turned into a green ghost and shrouded the dragon.


    There is also a terrible sense of Dao in the green underworld. I saw a big golden Dao lying across the green underworld, just like a heavenly Dao!


    The glory of heaven in the dark sky filled the whole forest in an instant. The mountains, birds and animals were silent. The chirping insects and birds could be heard a moment ago. At this moment, they all fell into a dead silence.


    This Sabre is also one of the eight types of shensha magical powers of Qimen sabre. Nine days later, one Sabre was used to instantly frighten Jiaolong''s mind.


    At this time, the attack of Fu Jiu had also fallen. A thunder symbol on the purple bamboo staff flickered, and a sky thunder was led down from the sky. The sky thunder passed through the clouds and fell directly on the jiaolongtou.


    "Zizizi ~"


    Thunder flashes on Jiaolong''s body, which distorts Jiaolong''s body for a while, but Tianlei seems to be weak this time. It doesn''t cause much damage to Jiaolong, but it pulls his mind back.


    "Oh, damn human beings, damn mole ants ~"


    The dragon was furious, and suddenly the wind and cloud turned pale. A magnificent spiritual power was emitted from its body. The wind and cloud gathered in the sky, and a strong wind swept the sky.


    However, at this time, the nine days, the magic power of Yun 13''s Sabre technique, had also fallen, and a knife awn flashed, and the sky knife containing the brilliant heavenly power split on the jiaolongtou in an instant.


    The Jiaolong tossed the whole dragon body and quickly swung the faucet to avoid the blow. However, the speed of this knife was too fast. It was like a heavenly knife. The heavenly knife was a guillotine for punishing all sentient beings. How could it be allowed to escape.


    "Ow ~"


    When the white light flashed, the Dragon immediately uttered a sad dragon chant, mixed with its anger.


    The light of the knife dispersed, and one of the two corners on the dragon''s head had been cut off. It turned out that the dragon''s efforts to avoid did not have no effect. At least let the knife miss, otherwise it would be its head!


    As for whether his head will be cut off like this dragon horn, it should be impossible. After all, the gap in strength is doomed to make him unable to give full play to his power.

 Chapter 49

    "The power of thunder should do great harm to it!"


    Fu Jiu just saw that blow, but the power of Fu Jiu''s sky thunder seems to be a little smaller.


    "Roar ~"


    The Dragon roared and tossed in the air. His tail was like a big knife, splitting at Fu Jiu, and suddenly spit a dragon breath at Yun 13.


    Yun shisan was considering using the power of thunder to attack. At this time, he was surprised to see the dragon breath sprayed by Jiaolong. There was a strong poison in it.


    After forming a symbiotic contract with white jade toad, he is very sensitive to toxicity. This dragon breath definitely contains severe toxicity.


    Although the white jade toad claims to be able to detoxify thousands of poisons, after all, it is not an adult. Yun shisan doesn''t want to gamble, so he immediately uses Feng Dun to dodge.


    Then at this time, the scene of fighting with the lizard appeared again. He found that the surrounding space was like a prison, trapping him in it, and there was no space to go out.


    "I fought a grass, and the elephant beast came out to make trouble!" Yun shisan scolded secretly in his heart.


    However, at this time, Long Xi had rushed to his face. Yun 13 didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly made a move to kill the snake, and a sea of fire greeted Long Xi.


    "Bang ~"


    At this time, Fu Jiu was hit by the dragon''s tail. His body immediately flew backward and hit the ground hard.


    "Boom ~"


    Fu Jiu smashed a big pit on the ground and was hit hard by Jiaolong. Under such a smash, he immediately shocked his internal organs.


    "Poof ~"


    Fu Jiu vomited blood. At this time, he just saw eight walking towards him and immediately said, "Ma egg, let you help fight. Where have you been?"


    "The elephant beetle is coming. I was entangled by it before."


    Eight ran to the side of the pit, stretched out a long arm, dragged Fu Jiu from the pit and said, "are you okay?"


    "Poof ~"


    Fu Jiu vomited blood again. Originally, all his internal organs had been shaken and dragged by eight so rude, which immediately made him feel the surge of Qi and blood in his body and scolded: "you can''t be light. You''re so rude. You''ve caused an accident!"


    At this time, Longxi collided with the sea of fire. Under the fire, Longxi made a "zizizi" sound. A lot of toxins were burned, and a black poisonous smoke flew into the air.


    However, the power of huohai is limited, but only some toxins are burned. Most of the toxins are killed by Longxi directly through the fire sea towards cloud 13.


    Yun shisan quickly cleaved a knife, and a knife awn rushed towards Long Xi. However, this knife could not break Long Xi, but split Long Xi in two.


    The dragon breath, which was divided into two parts, still came at him and blew on him in an instant. The next moment, Yun shisan felt a poisonous gas invading his body in an instant.


    He immediately felt that the whole body was paralyzed and stiff rapidly. In a moment, he could not feel the existence of the body, and this body was no longer under his control.


    It can be seen how strong the toxicity is. This is not an ordinary poison. Many poisons of ordinary poisonous snakes are enough to kill people in an instant.


    However, it was the refined dragon poison. With his current physique, he was completely unable to resist it and was put down in an instant.


    "What a domineering poison!"


    Jiaolong''s poison was beyond his expectation. The spiritual power in his body could not be mobilized, just as it was frozen.


    Just then, Jiaolong threw the dragon''s tail and suddenly pulled it at him. Yun shisan was paralyzed by toxin and could only watch the dragon''s tail hit him.


    "Bang ~"


    Cloud thirteen was immediately smashed and flew out, smashing and falling into the forest.


    "Click ~"


    Cloud 13 body to a tree fell, arms of the thick branches were smashed by him, body was hung on the tree.


    Just then, a white and peaceful light burst out on his right arm, which covered his whole body in an instant.


    This is the power of the white jade toad, which quickly cleans up the toxins in his body.


    The white jade toad was indeed worthy of the title of detoxifying all poisons. He soon cleaned up all the toxins in his body except the meridians, but the spiritual power in the meridians could not operate smoothly.


    "Ma son of a bitch, even the elephant beetle and beast dare to make trouble, and Fu Jiu is seriously injured. Is this to force me to use the king respecting skill?"


    Yun shisan really has a great resistance to the king respecting skill. Since he lost his mind last time, he has avoided the king respecting skill like a snake and scorpion.


    "13, 13, how are you? 13..."


    Yun shisan turned to look, but saw Mo Wanqing flying here with a worried face.


    Mo Wanqing''s cry attracted Jiaolong''s attention. Jiaolong was rushing towards her with his mouth open. Yun shisan immediately shouted, "Wanqing, it''s dangerous. You leave quickly. I''m fine!"


    Although Yun shisan was anxious, his spiritual power didn''t work smoothly. The strange door dunjia couldn''t be used at all. He could only watch helplessly.


    But his voice was still late. Jiaolong''s big mouth had come to her and was biting down towards her.


    Mo Wanqing was startled and hurriedly split a sword towards the huge mouth. With the help of the anti shock force of the attack, Jiao''s body instantly opened a little distance and avoided the big mouth.


    After the Dragon closed its mouth, Mo Wanqing''s sword Qi also burst open in its mouth. The painful dragon was immediately angry when the sword Qi was fired. The dragon tail swung and the dragon head rushed towards her.


    "Be careful ~"


    Yun shisan was worried and forced to run the spiritual power in his body. A mysterious light flashed on his body. Feng Dun immediately showed it, but his speed was still slow. At this time, Mo Wanqing had been severely hit by the Jiaolong.


    "Bang ~"


    "Poof ~"


    Mo Wanqing ejected blood against her, and immediately flew backwards. At this time, Yun 13 arrived and could only catch Mo Wanqing who flew backwards!


    Yun shisan wants to use the technique of wind escape to fall to the ground again, but at this time, the toxin in the meridians has not been completely cleaned up, the operation of spiritual power is blocked, and wind escape can''t be used.


    He had to hold her slender waist with his hand, put her on his body, hold her, let her lie on his body, let himself become a meat shield and fall to the ground.


    "Boom ~"


    They fell heavily on the ground. Mo Wanqing was shocked again, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on Yun shisan''s face.


    Yun shisan also felt the sweetness of his throat, but looking at the beautiful face, that mouthful of blood was swallowed in his throat and couldn''t help but not gush out.


    "Thirteen, thirteen..."


    Mo Wanqing''s eyes are like a clear spring.


    After swallowing the blood in his throat, Yun shisan said, "it''s all right. As long as you''re all right, I''ll be all right. You protect yourself!"


    Mo Wanqing''s sincere words immediately made tears in her eyes drop by drop on Yun shisan''s face.


    "Roar ~ I didn''t expect such a stupid man to run out and die. I''m moved to see this Buddha. Let you be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life!"


    The Dragon swooped down towards them, and the sharp claws like eagle claws glittered with a palpitating cold light.


    Yun shisan immediately rolled with Mo Wanqing, pressed her on himself, and blocked the dragon''s attack with his back.


    Just as the dragon''s claw was about to fall on his back, a huge hammer suddenly hit it.


    It turned out that eight saw that he was in danger and immediately abandoned the elephant beast to come to rescue.


    Batiao stopped the dragon and shouted to Yun 13, "hurry up and find a way. Several people are injured. What should we do now?"


    At this time, Xiaobai''s voice sounded in the bottom of his heart: "master, the more you are afraid, the more it will bite you back. You can use the king respecting skill, and I can keep your mind from being invaded!"


    "Really?"


    Yun shisan was delighted when he heard Bai Yuchan''s words. If so, he can safely use the powerful and evil skill of respecting the king.


    Xiaobai said, "no problem. In addition to detoxification, my ability can heal wounds and help the master guard his mind. You can use it!"


    "That''s good!"


    Yun shisan''s "respecting the king" swallowed up all the toxins in the meridians. At this time, his spiritual power can operate freely. He said to Mo Wanqing, "don''t do it again. Protect yourself. Don''t hurt yourself again. I have a way to solve them."


    After saying this, Yun shisan bowed his head and kissed Mo Wanqing''s bloody lips.


    Mo Wanqing''s lips were suddenly attacked by Yun 13. Suddenly, there was a blank in her mind. She stared at him and forgot the pain for a moment.


    Yun shisan looked at Fu Jiu, who was flirting and healing not far away. He picked up Mo Wanqing, who was stunned, to his side and said, "you''re healing and help me watch Wanqing. If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask you!"


    Yun shisan gently put Mo Wanqing down, looked at the elephant beetle beast not far away, and said to the eight entangled with the Dragon: "eight, you deal with the Dragon first and pay attention to its dragon breath. Its dragon breath is highly toxic. I cleaned up the elephant beetle beast first. It has damaged me twice."


    His eyes showed two fierce lights and stared at the elephant beast. It had run away before. If it didn''t come back, it would be fine, but I didn''t expect it to dare to come back and take the black hand when they were fighting.


    He was hurt twice because of it. He has been shadowed by the elephant beetle twice. Yun shisan''s heart is also angry.


    The elephant beetle seemed to feel the killing intention of cloud 13, turned and ran towards the forest.


    "Run? You''re dead!"


    Yun shisan immediately showed the art of hiding from the wind. Everything in the world is divided into movement and silence. As long as there is movement, there is wind.


    Cloud thirteen appeared on the elephant beast in an instant, and his legs straddled on its back. The layer of hard scale on the elephant beast still has some trouble if he really wants to fight with a knife and a gun.


    But he didn''t intend to fight it at this time. After falling on the back of the elephant, Qimen Dao was immediately taken into the green lotus space by him and spread his palms on the back of the elephant.


    "Moo ~"


    The elephant beetle beast gave a low cry, and its body shook constantly to shake off cloud 13. Often, the elephant trunk rolled towards cloud 13 on its back, and a powerful spiritual force gushed out of its back.


    "It''s no use. You''re dead today. You dare to Yin me. You''re dead!"


    No matter how the elephant beetle tossed, Yun shisan still sat firmly on its back, carried the king respecting skill, and put a spiritual power into its body in the palms of his hands!


    At the next moment, the palms of both hands suddenly trembled, and the palms of both hands were like a black hole. A majestic suction crazy devoured the spirit and blood of the elephant beetle.

 Chapter 50

    "Moo ~"


    The elephant beetle felt that the spiritual power in the body was out of control, and the blood gas was also passing madly, constantly struggling!


    But at this time, the cloud 13 was more sticky than a dog skin plaster, and his palms were tightly sucked on his back. No matter how he jumped and struggled, it was useless.


    "Human, stop it, human!"


    The elephant beetle felt the blood and spiritual power passing madly in its body. At this time, it finally begged for mercy.


    At this time, it finally felt fear. It seemed to see death.


    Yun shisan sneered: "it''s no use asking for mercy. I will never spare you. I gave you a chance to surrender. If you don''t promise me, I won''t blame you if you run away, but you dare Yin. I''ll clean you up today!"


    As soon as the elephant beast heard this, he regretted it, but there was no regret medicine in the world, so he had to continue to beg for mercy and said, "as long as you stop, as long as you spare me, I will submit to you immediately, and I am willing to be your mount!"


    "The opportunity is given to you. You don''t cherish it. I don''t need you to surrender now. Don''t say you''re just an elephant and a beast. Even if you''re a dragon and a Phoenix, I''m not rare!"


    Yun shisan not only didn''t stop, but made the king respecting work run faster. This time, with the help of Bai Yuchan, his mind won''t be deceived. He felt very real.


    "Respecting the king" devours the blood and spirit of the elephant beetle, and all of them enter the meat pill at Tanzhong point. Tanzhong point differentiates a force into the eight meridians and rushes towards the eight bones of his limbs, strengthening every piece of his flesh.


    Some of the spiritual powers rushed towards the spiritual sea, but they were cut off by him.


    If he practices the five elements Sutra or the green lotus Taoist code at this time, he will be able to absorb this spiritual power and make a rapid breakthrough in his cultivation.


    But he didn''t dare to do so. Although this can quickly break through cultivation, such spiritual power is too complex. On the one hand, the complex spiritual power will reduce the combat power.


    Second, it''s hard to be pure in the later realm. If you break through with such complex spiritual power, you will damage the foundation and destroy your future.


    So Yun shisan didn''t dare to absorb these spiritual powers and scattered them into the flesh to exercise his body.


    With the swallowing of "respecting the king", the meat pill in Tanzhong point is becoming more and more solid and powerful. Suddenly, a very strong spirit is revealed from the meat pill, which seems to be pregnant with something.


    At the same time, there was a "crackling" sound from Yun 13''s bones, and a sense of comfort spread all over his limbs and bones, unprecedented comfort.


    "The flesh body has reached the level of the mysterious spirit realm so soon. Indeed, it is worthy of the" King respecting skill "that devours all things and seizes the creation of heaven and earth. I don''t know if it can reach the strength of the spirit and God realm after squeezing this elephant beetle out!"


    Yun shisan felt that there was still a stream of blood flowing into his body. However, at this time, the fat body of the elephant beetle had shrunk, and there was no strength to struggle.


    "Moo ~"


    The elephant beetle can only make a low cry, and can''t even speak. There is a trace of begging in its eyes, and the sadness is reflected in its words.


    It''s really regretful now. It''s fine. Why bother this evil star?


    "Boom ~"


    The elephant beetle finally couldn''t support it. Its limbs bent and knelt on the ground. With the swallowing of cloud 13, it finally slowly became a skin and bone skeleton.


    The elephant beetle was squeezed dry by him and died, but at the moment when it was out of breath, a white light disappeared into his eyebrows.


    That''s the animal soul of the elephant beetle. Yun shisan was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the animal soul of the elephant beetle was detained by the strange door dunjia Dumen and became the mount of the Six Harmonies gods and evil spirits, with the Qi of armor and wood.


    It seems that it took a long time for Yun 13 to devour the elephant beetle, but it was only two or three cups of tea.


    Fu Jiu is using his kung fu to heal his wounds, but he doesn''t pay attention to the situation that Yun 13 devours the elephant beast. Ba Tiao is also obsessed with the Jiaolong, and can''t distract him.


    Mo Wanqing, who had been worried about cloud 13, saw it clearly, but she had seen it once. She didn''t feel strange, but later she was in a coma, but she also learned the danger from the mouth of cloud moon!


    This time, when she saw Yun shisan using this evil means again, her heart was always lifted, but when she saw that he didn''t lose his mind this time, she put down her heart.


    There are two other people who saw this scene, that is, lengwushuang and shuangfeiyan. They also have the means to shock Yun 13, but they have no idea to publicize.


    However, even if they publicize it, Yun 13 is not afraid. Since he dares to use it, he is not afraid of others to see it, let alone know it.


    As for whether it will be regarded as a devil, ha ha, let others get rid of the devil guard.


    After solving the elephant beast, I accidentally harvested the animal soul of the elephant beast, which is one step closer to perfecting the eight gates.


    His eyes fell on the Jiaolong, and his eyes burst with light. His purpose was the dragon soul of the Jiaolong, otherwise he wouldn''t take the risk.


    Yun shisan looked at the eight articles that were fighting Jiaolong. It was estimated that he could hold on for a while. He walked up to Mo Wanqing and asked with concern, "how do you feel about the injury? Did you hurt the meridians?"


    Mo Wanqing shook her head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with the meridians, but there''s some concussion in the body. It''s good to exercise Kung Fu to heal the wound for a few days. What''s more, I have a healing pill, which can be cured tomorrow. How do you feel?"


    "I have no problem. It''s better than ever!"


    Yun shisan felt that it was better than ever before, especially now that the flesh body had reached the mysterious spirit state, he felt that his whole body was unspeakably comfortable.


    "Wait here first. When I solve Jiaolong, I''ll heal you. Pay attention to your safety!"


    Yun shisan suddenly remembered that after he signed the symbiosis contract with Bai Yuchan, he could share his ability. Bai Yuchan treated the injury very well.


    Mo Wanqing nodded skillfully and told him with some worry: "be careful, this dragon is not easy. You have experienced its strength. Now even eight are so strong and fight with it, but still fall behind!"


    Yun nodded and said, "don''t worry, I have the means to clean it up now!"


    Mo Wanqing looked at the skinny skeleton lying on the ground not far away, and immediately understood it. She said with worry, "it''s the means to deal with the elephant beetle. I heard about the last time. It''s too dangerous!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve solved the sequelae!"


    Yun shisan gave Mo Wanqing a reassuring look, looked at Fu Jiu and said, "can you move?"


    Fu Jiu stood up, held the purple bamboo stick and said, "the broken bones have been connected. You can continue to go crazy with you!"


    "Then go ahead. I''ll deal with Jiaolong specially. I''ll go to his back later. You and batiao should contain it and buy me time. Wisteria gourd is about to mature. I''ll try to solve it before then!"


    After Yun shisan said it, a Feng Dun showed it. He didn''t even take out the strange door knife, and directly glanced at the Jiaolong''s back.


    The Jiaolong, who was struggling with eight dragons, didn''t expect Yun 13 to attack him at this time. In a moment of carelessness, Yun 13 landed on his back.


    Yun shisan sat directly on the dragon''s back, fell down directly on it, and held the dragon''s body in his hands.


    "Ow ~"


    How arrogant are the dragons? Even Jiaolong would never tolerate others sitting on his back, and his body suddenly rolled in the air.


    However, no matter how it tossed, Yun shisan held it tightly with both hands, and carried the "King respecting skill" to open a gluttonous feast.


    The work of "the king''s Gong" runs through the essence of the dragon''s life, and when it''s powerful, it loses its mental power.


    Although Jiaolong can''t use spiritual power, its physical body is so powerful that it''s not idle even without spiritual power. It''s impossible for "respecting the king" to devour its blood and Qi in an instant.


    Jiaolong felt the passage of blood and gas in his body. At this time, the tumbling became more powerful. He couldn''t get rid of Yun 13. His body began to curl up and strangle him.


    Under the powerful power of Jiaolong, Yun shisan faintly felt that he couldn''t bear it. He immediately shouted to batiao and Fu Jiu, "you hurry to attack it. What powerful means do you have? Just say hello. It''ll be just a moment. Buy me time."


    Yun shisan is also running the "respect the king skill" crazily. He can even hear the blood gas "roaring" in the Jiaolong''s body pouring into his hands.


    With the swallowing of "respecting the king", Yun shisan was tightened more and more. He even heard the sound of "click" of two bones. Needless to think, they must be broken.


    The Dragon threatened him, "man, you have devoured the essence of your life. What kind of evil have you done? Stop it quickly. Otherwise, Ben will strangle you."


    Cloud 13 disdained and said, "if you can strangle me, strangle me. If you want to strangle me, hurry up. You just don''t have the strength to strangle for a while."


    "Humble human, you want to die, you..."


    "Bang ~"


    Before Jiaolong finished, he was severely hit on his forehead by eight giant hammers. He immediately felt that he was a little meat and eight vegetables. Yun shisan could obviously feel that the dragon''s body was a little loose.


    Fu Jiu then held up the purple bamboo staff. A thunder symbol on the purple bamboo staff flashed lightning, and suddenly a staff waved to the Jiaolong.


    The thunder symbol instantly turned into a dark light and shot at the dragon''s head. When the dragon was still seven meat and eight vegetarian, the dark light formed a thunder symbol on its head.


    "Click ~"


    Suddenly, an electric light flashed in the sky. A thumb thick sky thunder cleaved down on the dragon''s head. The sky thunder cleaved on the dragon''s head. The thunder light was intertwined into a thunder net all over his body.


    Yun shisan, who was running the king respecting skill, immediately suffered. At this time, he was lying on the Jiaolong and was still swallowing the Jiaolong''s spiritual power and blood.


    Electric arcs flowed over him and Jiaolong, and the powerful Tianlei was swallowed up by the king respecting skill, but he still convulsed. Under the Tianlei, he could only instinctively maintain the swallowing of the king respecting skill, but his mind was blank.


    "Thirteen, thirteen ~"


    Mo Wanqing was in a hurry and scolded Fu jiugou: "you''re a pig. How can you always do such a thing? You''re always confused. If there''s any accident on the 13th, I won''t finish with you."


    Mo Wanqing looked at Yun 13 twitching all over her body. At this time, she hated the goods of her teammates.

 Chapter 51

    Yun shisan is really not light by electricity. He doesn''t even have the basic thinking ability. Although Tianlei is not comparable to robbing thunder, his cultivation is only Yun Lingjing. He can''t afford to carry it without protection like this!


    Fortunately, his body has just reached the Xuanling realm, otherwise he can''t carry it at all.


    But in the body, "Wang Gong Gong" does instinctively maintain its operation, while engulfing the essence of dragon life, it is also devouring thunder and lightning.


    Thunder and lightning were swallowed into the body. These thunder and lightning destroyed some meridians and cells, and even destroyed the bones in the body.


    All the limbs and bones of the middle part of the mutton cave continuously swallowed up the blood gas of the dragon, turned into the essence of their lives and poured into the four limbs. The repair and the channels and cells destroyed by the thunder and lightning had reached a cycle of destruction and freshmen.


    "The king''s Gong" constantly engulfed the essence of the dragon''s blood, and a monster inside the mutton cave was slowly condensing out. It was a monster with sheep''s face, tiger teeth and human claws, which is gluttonous.


    When the gluttonous food in the meat pill in Tanzhong acupoint takes shape, yunshisan''s body also makes you emit a hazy glow, and the flesh body reaches the strength of spirit and spirit state.


    Yun shisan also recovered from being shocked by Tianlei. When he opened his eyes again, he found that Jiaolong and his Lei mang had completely disappeared, and the Jiaolong he was holding had shrunk by half.


    Yun shisan had just regained his mind. When he saw Fu Jiu attacking Jiaolong, he immediately scolded: "Fu Jiu, you bastard!"


    When Fu Jiu saw Yun 13 wake up, he said awkwardly, "I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry, ha, you''re fine. I''ll buy you a drink later!"


    "You all get out of the way. I''ll do it myself!"


    Yun shisan is really worried about Fu Jiu. For a while, he doesn''t know what to do. He has a shadow in his heart.


    "Respecting the king" breaks through the realm of spirit and God, and its phagocytic power is many times stronger than previously unknown. At this time, the strength of Jiaolong is no longer one in ten. You can squeeze it out with more strength.


    The Dragon said, "human beings, you are provoking the dragon clan. You will be chased and killed by the dragon clan..."


    Cloud 13 disdained and said, "you don''t have to say such cruel words when you''re dying. Go after it. Anyway, you''re dead."


    Yun shisan ran the king respecting skill, and the powerful phagocytosis instantly shriveled the Jiaolong. The Jiaolong body could no longer maintain in the air and fell from the air to the ground.


    "Human beings, stop, you are not afraid of the dragon''s pursuit? Stop, I surrender, stop, I surrender..."


    "Why does everyone not see the coffin, cry, hit the south wall and look back? I gave you a chance, but you don''t want it. Now you are not qualified to surrender!"


    Yun shisan held the Dragon tightly and fell with it. Even though he knew that he could not turn the waves, he was still unwilling to stop the king respecting skill.


    "Boom ~"


    Jiaolong and yun13 fell together and hit the ground. Jiaolong had more breath and less air, and even the strength of struggle became very weak.


    Not long after, the dragon was drained by it. The dragon soul disappeared into the spirit sea and entered the wounded door. He was detained by gouchen shensha and became a mount to take charge of the wood of the East.


    Yun shisan collected the Dragon Crystal and said, "there is only one skeleton and dragon scale left of the dragon. You can share it!"


    Fu Jiu looked at the skinny dragon, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, but a moment later he shook his head and said, "we don''t want it. If you give me the scale and skeleton of the elephant, I''ll take it away, and I don''t want anything else!"


    "Isn''t it a pair of dragon scales? As for this? It''s a good thing!" Yun shisan also understood Fu Jiu''s scruples, but he was not afraid and took the Jiaolong into Qinglian space.


    "Now that you have raised it, the elephant beast belongs to you!"


    After saying this, Yun shisan quickly began to clean the battlefield. All the monsters he had killed previously received the green lotus space. He didn''t even peel the whole head. Anyway, the green lotus space is large enough and will become larger and larger with his cultivation breakthrough.


    After cleaning the battlefield, he came to Mo Wanqing and said, "while Wisteria gourd is not mature, I''ll help you look at the injury first."


    "Don''t worry about my injury!"


    Mo Wanqing shook her head and said anxiously, "you killed Jiaolong and caught dragon resentment. You should be careful when you meet the dragon clan in the future!"


    "Don''t worry..."


    Just when yunshisan wanted to continue, Xiaobai''s voice sounded in the bottom of his heart.


    Xiaobai told him that there was no dragon resentment on him. When the Dragon fell, there was a resentment that disappeared into his body, but after it entered his body, it was swallowed up by Taotie in the meat pill in Tanzhong cave, so there was no need to worry about the entanglement of dragon resentment.


    Yun shisan is naturally very happy to get this news. Although he said he was not afraid of the dragon clan, being chased and killed by the dragon clan is always a trouble. Of course, it is the best if he can get rid of this trouble.


    He said happily to Mo Wanqing, "you don''t have to worry about me being entangled by dragon resentment. My practice of respecting the king has swallowed up dragon resentment together."


    "Respect the king"


    Fu Jiu came over and asked suspiciously, "is it the supreme magic code" honoring the king and robbing the devil? "


    "You know?"


    Yun shisan was a little surprised. The "Lord honouring the devil robbery" was modified by Gong Wuji according to the "King honouring skill", and it was also the skill of Gong Wuji''s cultivation!


    He heard his father yuntianlin say that no one can practice the "King respecting skill", and Gong Wuji is unwilling to abandon such a powerful skill. Therefore, after a long study, he revised the "King respecting skill" as the body and revised a "King respecting the devil".


    In the "respecting the king skill" taught by Gong Wuji, there is an introduction to "respecting the king and robbing the devil". Gong Wuji is mainly left to him.


    If you find that you can''t control the king respecting skill, you should modify the king respecting the devil robbery to seal the gluttonous food in your body and make it a source of strength. However, the power is certainly not as powerful as the king respecting skill.


    "I''ve heard of it, no, I''ve seen such a passage in ancient books!" Fu jiudun said: "Ziwei Xuandi Ji Changfeng, Dixuan emperor Jiwang Yuefeng, the stars are changing, the sun and moon are bright, the bamboo staff is full of clouds, a furnace of auspicious clouds, fire refining the sun and moon Ouyang cloud, silver gun flying in the sky, Chu Tiange, jade flute enchanting Xuanmiao sound, sword breaking the heaven and earth, sword startling the flood, sea covering demon Zun Yu canglan, a Fu lingqin elegant, holding the heaven and earth Xiao Xuanfeng, a sword honoring the king and the devil is limitless, and the sword touches the heaven and earth cloud forest..."


    "The bamboo stick Fengyun mu Sanniang here is an elder of our Tianfu sect, but Grandma Mu was a figure thousands of years ago. Later, I don''t know where she went, and future generations haven''t seen her. Some people say she went to the earth fairyland and some say she flew to the heaven fairyland, but no one knows whether it''s true!"


    When Fu Jiu talked about the elder of his sect, he was still very respectful in his words and showed a look of longing in his eyes. It is said that he was the strong man in the immortal realm. Immortal, isn''t their cultivation just to become immortal?


    "There are some other introductions about the king respecting magic limitless sword. It is said that he has a peerless skill" King respecting the devil ", and some people call it" King respecting skill ". Is this the skill you practice?" Fu Jiuyi stared at Yun 13 excitedly.


    Yun shisan didn''t answer, but frowned and asked, "what did you just say? Ji Changfeng, purple Emperor Xuan, what''s behind?"


    "Listen, Ji Changfeng, the emperor of the purple cloud, the emperor of the earth cloud, the king of the earth cloud, the stars are shifting, the sun and the moon are bright, the wind and cloud of the bamboo pole, mu Sanniang, a furnace of auspicious clouds, the fire is refining the sun and the moon Ouyang cloud, the silver gun is flying in the sky, the song of Chu sky, the mysterious sound of the Jade Flute, the sword breaking the heaven and earth, the sword startling the flood, the sea covering devil Yu canglan, an elegant Fu Ling Qin, holding the heaven and earth, Xiao Xuanfeng, a sword respecting the king and the devil, and a sword crossing the heaven and the earth Lin...... "


    Yun shisan stared. If he understood correctly, there was a name in the last three words of each sentence. The name was either two or three words.


    He found that he knew a lot of people, and they were all from the fog hidden village, especially the sentence "Jian Ling Tian Di Yun Tian Lin, Yun Tian Lin". Isn''t that his father?


    "I thought their accomplishments were just within the three disasters. I even thought there was a realm of enlightenment, but Fu Jiu said that mu Sanniang was an immortal.


    Since they can be listed with mu Sanniang, their accomplishments will certainly not be low. Are they all immortals?


    No, dad is a fairy? "


    This guess scared him a lot. Immortal, there are so many immortals in a small village. What''s wrong?


    Yun shisan feels unrealistic, but if they are not immortals, how can they be compared with mu Sanniang?


    Mo Wanqing was dazed when she saw Yun 13 and shouted, "13, 13, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shocked, Yun shisan blurted out, "I found many people I recognize, no, don''t know. If I have the opportunity, I must visit and admire the style of my predecessors."


    Fu Jiu patted Yun 13 on the shoulder and said, "you don''t know normal. How high your cultivation is. It''s an immortal. You can''t even see it!"


    When he said this, he immediately felt something wrong. He stared at Yun shisan and asked, "no, if you don''t know it, how do you practice the king respecting skill?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes were far-reaching, fell into memories and said, "one day, I passed a stall and bought it with five inferior spirit stones!"


    "Five inferior spirit stones? Bought them?"


    Fu Jiu stared. Are these skills sold in roadside stalls? Or are they five inferior spirit stones? The roar in his heart, where can you give me a dozen.


    Yun nodded and said, "at the beginning, I definitely didn''t want it. He said it was a peerless skill. Even if I was a child, I knew the peerless skill. Which is a rotten street or sold everywhere? So I won''t be fooled.


    Later, he said that I had excellent muscles and bones, strange bones and excellent talent. This was tailor-made for me. You know, children are easy to coax. At that time, there was a spirit stone. I bought it under his deception. I always thought he was lying to me. It turned out that he didn''t lie to me! "


    "Brother, why don''t I have such luck as you? Brother, your luck is so good!" Fu Jiuyi looked envious, even a little jealous.


    "There are all those who are so good at cheating?"


    Mo Wanqing muttered in her heart that she was very sure that Yun 13 was cheating Fu 9.


    Mo Wanqing is not as nervous as Fu Jiu. Her mind is very delicate. Yun 13 used to say that he knew many people, but she suddenly changed her tongue and said she didn''t know them. She caught this.

 Chapter 52

    The three people are waiting for maturity next to Wisteria gourd. Lengwushuang and shuangfeiyan don''t come over.


    Perhaps they also knew that the spirit roots of heaven and earth like Wisteria gourd must have no chance with them, so they waited in the tree house.


    Out of sight and out of mind, few people can control their desires in the face of such a spiritual root of heaven and earth.


    A few people waited for a short time. A purple halo was emitted from wisteria, and a congenital rhyme was flowing on the nine gourds.


    Fu Jiu said happily to Yun 13, "Wisteria gourd is mature!"


    Yun nodded and said, "do you think this war is worth it?"


    "It''s worth it. It''s worth it."


    Fu Jiu was very happy. It would have been difficult to capture one of the many monsters with his own strength, but now the nine Wisteria gourds are in front of him. There is no competition and no monsters to rob. This battle is worth it.


    Yun shisan didn''t say much. He motioned, "take two and choose first!"


    "Really give me two?"


    Fu Jiu was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to help much in this war. He was also a little embarrassed to separate two Wisteria gourds.


    "This is the good condition agreed by our heavenly oath. You choose!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t think so. Although the wisteria gourd is the spiritual root of heaven and earth, it can become the best spiritual treasure after being raised, but it''s not so easy. This process also takes a long time.


    Fu Jiu came to Wisteria to observe for a while and chose a gourd growing on the top.


    After taking off the gourd, he returned to Yun 13 and said, "I didn''t do anything in this war. One is enough. Your brother is good. That one should be my brother!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "since you give me this brother, you''re welcome!"


    Fu Jiu said firmly, "no, I can''t take it!"


    Yun shisan took a deep look at Fu Jiu and said to batiao, "pick one of batiao. The Tao rhyme on the congenital spirit root is good for your spirit beasts to understand the avenue."


    Eight Wen Yan looked at Yun 13 and Fu 9. He didn''t see Fu 9 speak, and he didn''t dare to pick it.


    Yun shisan said, "eight, go pick it. You helped a lot in the first world war just now. You deserve that one. Hurry up, and it will change later."


    At this time, batiao came forward and picked one, but it also grew at the highest place. After seeing batiao picking Wisteria gourd, yun13 thought about it, waved to the tree house and said, "come here, too!"


    The voice of cloud 13 fell, two rainbow lights swept across the sky, and the dark light came to him.


    Leng matchless looked at Yun 13 and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun shisan pointed to Wisteria and said, "you have a share in the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, but I''m not for you. Choose one and take it back to Han Xueqi. Go and choose one. Hurry up!"


    "To Han Xueqi?"


    Leng Wushuang and Shuang Feiyan looked at each other. Shouldn''t cloud 13 be the idea of playing the little princess?


    However, it seems that Yun shisan''s strength is also good. Although he is not very handsome, he is at least very good-looking. But isn''t he already with Mo Wanqing?


    Although it is normal for a strong cultivator to have several Taoists, he always feels uncomfortable.


    Leng Wushuang shook his head and said, "we can''t decide this. You''d better ask our younger martial sister first. Even if she agrees, she still has to pass the level of our palace master."


    Yun shisan didn''t hear the meaning, but after a little thought, he reacted. He didn''t have a black face, stared and said, "what pass? What promise?


    I just want to give your junior sister a Wisteria gourd. What are you thinking? You have passed the level of your palace master. Do you think you are meeting your future mother-in-law? "


    The reason why Yun shisan asked Leng Wushuang to choose one is mainly to sell them a favor. He doesn''t know the power of the Cold Moon Palace, but Leng Wushuang''s talents are good.


    Especially the girl named Han Xueqi, born with Xuanyin body, such a special constitution is terrible to practice.


    Leng Wushuang and Shuang Feiyan were relieved and said, "that''s good. I thought you thought I didn''t propose marriage to my younger martial sister!"


    Yun shisan said at once, "you can''t talk nonsense. I have Wanqing enough!"


    After that, she also looked at Mo Wanqing beside her. She saw a blush on her pretty face and said directly, "Wanqing, be my partner!"


    Mo Wanqing''s face became even more red after hearing the speech. She didn''t say yes or no. she said, "pick the wisteria gourd quickly. This is not a place to stay for a long time. It''s bad to have a strong existence in a moment!"


    Yun shisan was secretly happy. The beauty didn''t say no. that''s all right. Anyway, he just thought Mo Wanqing agreed, nodded and said to lengwushuang, "do you hear me? Hurry to choose one!"


    "Then we owe a cause and effect to our Taoist friends in the cold moon palace!"


    Who doesn''t want the spirit root of heaven and earth like Wisteria gourd? More is better, but you can''t take it for nothing. This cause and effect must have come to an end.


    It is worthwhile for many people to exchange one cause and effect for another. However, they do not know enough about cause and effect. If they are strong in the three disasters, they will never easily choose to owe a cause and effect.


    But a cause and effect and a spiritual root of heaven and earth, which is light and which is heavy, sometimes it is really impossible to measure.


    Such a spiritual root of heaven and earth can not only help people understand the Tao, but also become a top-grade spiritual treasure, which is also a top-grade spiritual treasure.


    After lengwushuang picked a Wisteria gourd, Yun shisan picked all the remaining six, and then started the idea of this vine.


    He took out the strange door knife and tried it on a vine. He found that the vine was very tough and said, "this vine is also a good thing, Fu Jiu. I think you use purple bamboo staff. Do you want to cut a piece back to refine a Fu staff?"


    "That''s what I''m going to do!"


    Fu Jiu nodded. This Wisteria can produce Wisteria gourd. Naturally, it will not be bad. If you take it back and refine it, it may also become a handy weapon.


    Yun shisan also thinks so. His strange door knife is just a medium-sized spirit weapon, some of which are not suitable for use.


    Mo Wanqing reminded, "don''t break your roots. It''s a virtue to leave them. This is the spirit of heaven and earth!"


    Yun 13 nodded and cut Wisteria together with Fu 9. Before long, a Wisteria was divided by them. The wisteria was not small, but it was also divided by lengwushuang and shuangfeiyan.


    Yun shisan made a lot of money on this trip. After collecting Wisteria into Qinglian space, he rushed back with Mo Wanqing on his back. This time, he soon returned to that cave.


    After returning to the cave, yunshisan took out the wisteria gourd and gave one to yuncaiyue, yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou. The remaining four were given to Mo Wanqing!


    "Thirteen, I want one!" Mo Wanqing pushed a Wisteria gourd back.


    Yun shisan didn''t answer and said, "Wan Qing, you are an alchemist. The wisteria gourd should have a greater effect on you than us. Take two!"


    The cloud moon pushed the wisteria gourd back into Mo Wanqing''s hand and said, "if it''s my sister-in-law, take it. Yours is my brother''s. whoever takes it is the same."


    In the thirteen hearts of the cloud, she put up a thumb to her girl, which was awesome.


    Mo Wanqing showed two red clouds on her face. She took Wisteria gourd and pushed it out for a while. It was not when she put it away. Finally, she took a deep look at the cloud and said, "I''ll keep it for you first!"


    Mo Wanqing put away the wisteria gourd. The happiest person is Yun 13. Mo Wanqing has understood this very well. If no one is watching, he may really pick her up and kiss her.


    Cloud thirteen looked at Fu Jiu and said, "Lao Jiu, what''s your plan behind you?"


    Fu Jiu shook his head, looked at the familiar place and the familiar cave, and said with some melancholy: "I''ve lived here for more than ten years. Suddenly I feel fine and I''m leaving here. I''m still a little reluctant.


    I haven''t thought about where I''m going, but just walk around and travel around. It''s not worth walking in the world of mortals! "


    Yun shisan smiled. The place where he has lived for more than ten years does not mean to leave. After all, their life is not long, and Fu Jiu is only 40. I''m afraid it can''t be as natural and unrestrained as those who have lived for hundreds of years and thousands of years, except that the place where he has stayed in the door for the longest time is here.


    "So you haven''t determined the target yet? I thought you would go back to the zongmen first!"


    "Zongmen."


    Fu Jiu shook his head and said, "I can''t go back. I can''t get out when I go back. That place is too terrible."


    Fu Jiu thought that in the sect, in addition to practicing every day, he was to understand the Tao, Dharma and talisman. That day was really not for ordinary people. Moreover, if he went back now, there was another big event waiting for him. He was afraid to think about it.


    Cloud 13 said to several people in the cloud moon, "you are also ready. We will start tomorrow and stay in the purple sun forest long enough. The magnificent outside is still waiting for us."


    Fu Jiu suddenly asked, "Brother Yun, you haven''t told me where you''re going. Is it wanfaxian city?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said reluctantly, "I originally planned to go to wanfaxian City, but I dare not go now. If I go to wanfaxian City, I will be chased and killed. I''d better wait first. Our strength is stronger first!"


    Fu Jiu immediately stood up and said angrily, "who dares to chase you? There are still people who dare to chase my brother. Brother, tell me which force?"


    "Zhenyang sect may have to add a xuanjian sect. If the day for major sects to recruit disciples in Wanfa immortal city is approaching, I''m afraid a large group of people will come to ziri forest now!"


    What Yun shisan said was very relaxed and comfortable, with theout any sense of the urgency of the being chased.


    "Zhenyang sect and xuanjian sect, although their influence is worse than that of our Tianfu sect, they are not small. It''s really troublesome for you to be chased and killed by them, but I can help my brothers suppress them!"


    Yun shisan felt grateful, shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think you''re willing to go back to the sect. If you want to suppress them, you must go back to the sect. Don''t worry, they can''t help me!"


    Although he didn''t know why Fu Jiu didn''t want to return to Tianfu sect, he knew it was not easy to suppress the two sects. Even if Fu Jiu had that status in Tianfu sect, he had to return to Tianfu sect.

 Chapter 53

    In the evening, Yun shisan found Mo Wanqing and carefully examined her injury, but his eyebrows frowned with his examination.


    Yun shisan loosened his hand and looked at Mo Wanqing. He said with some blame, "your meridians have broken in many places again. Why don''t you tell me today? They all said that your meridians have just been reshaped and are still very fragile. You can''t use spiritual power greatly. Do you still do it?"


    The newly remolded meridians are very fragile. Although they have been tempered for more than ten days, they are still not strong enough to withstand twists and turns.


    Today, Mo Wanqing took action against Jiaolong, resulting in several cracks in her internal meridians, which made Yun shisan feel distressed and remorse.


    Mo Wanqing lowered her head and dared not look at Yun 13. She whispered, "I''m afraid telling you will affect your battle!"


    Yun shisan listens to this in his ears. He feels bad in every way. If he can be stronger, Mo Wanqing won''t be hurt.


    If she hadn''t taken her with her, she wouldn''t have been hurt.


    But there is no if in the world. Yun shisan looked at the beauty, took her in his arms and said, "silly girl, don''t be silly in the future, and I won''t hurt you!"


    Mo Wanqing was suddenly held in her arms by Yun 13. She was stunned, but she didn''t push it away. She nodded and said, "I''ll pay attention in the future!"


    Yun shisan sniffed the orchid emitted from the jade man. The charming fragrance made people reluctant to give up, but he still said, "silly girl, your meridians are still very fragile. It''s estimated that the continuous pulse pill is useless. Let me help you heal first."


    "Well ~" Mo Wanqing whispered.


    She knew that yunshisan had an exotic white jade toad, which was mentioned by yunshisan. White jade toad can not only detoxify, but also heal, so she didn''t ask him how to heal himself.


    Yun shisan puts his right hand on Mo Wanqing''s vest. Bai Yuchan is responsible for inputting spiritual power to heal her. Although he can also use Bai Yuchan''s power, for the sake of safety, he still asks Xiaobai to help.


    A gentle force entered her body, followed Ren Du''s two veins into the eight meridians, and then swam the twelve meridians. Soon, all the opened meridians were filled with Xiaobai''s power.


    The healing power of this force is indeed very strong. Yun13''s mind can see that Mo Wanqing''s cracked meridians are being repaired a little bit.


    After repairing all the cracked meridians, the night has passed.


    Yun shisan withdrew his hand and said, "the crack in your meridians has been repaired, but I have an unexpected discovery that Xiaobai''s power can help you temper your meridians.


    In the future, I will use this power to help you support your meridians every night. You can exercise it with spiritual power. In this way, it should shorten a lot of time. "


    "Well, that''s what you say!" Mo Wanqing nodded and suddenly said, "it''s good to have you!"


    Mo Wanqing also feels it. Yun shisan''s presence can not only help her solve the fire evil generated by practicing the formula for burning the sky, but also heal her wounds. This is really good. If you put Yun shisan in her previous life, this is the standard warm man.


    Yun thirteen or so people simply cleaned up, packed up their things and prepared to leave with Fu Jiu.


    They have also delayed enough time here. Originally, they went out of the fog hidden village to have a look at the outside world, but they didn''t expect to stay in the purple sun forest for so long.


    Cloud thirteen people packed up and came outside. They found that Fu Jiu and Leng Wushuang were waiting.


    When Han Xueqi saw Yun thirteen coming out, she immediately came forward and said happily, "thank Brother Yun for giving me Wisteria gourd!"


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "I''ll see you off. I''ll give you a gift. After you go back, practice hard. Maybe we''ll meet soon."


    "I will practice hard. Brother Yun will come to the Cold Moon Palace to play with me when he is free!" Han Xueqi said, looking at Mo Wanqing and said, "my sister will go too. I''ll wait for you in the cold moon palace!"


    Mo Wanqing nodded and said with a smile, "OK, we will go!"


    Mo Wanqing chatted with a group of women in the Cold Moon Palace, which liberated Yun 13.


    When Fu Jiu saw Yun 13 free, he immediately asked, "where are you going, brother?"


    "To the southeast, Dahe County!"


    "Dahe County!" Fu Jiu nodded and said, "Dahe county is really a good place to go. It''s the territory of he Zhonglang, the man of crazy sword. Zhenyang sect and xuanjianmen are not far from Dahe County, and they don''t dare to pursue and kill you openly in master he''s territory."


    The cloud hearsay suddenly surprised and said, "Grandpa is so powerful?"


    "Grandpa?" Fu Jiu suddenly looked at Xiang yuncaiqi and asked, "is Grandpa he your grandpa?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" the cloud nodded strangely, and grandpa called he Zhonglang, which must be remembered correctly.


    Fu Jiu said, "as far as I know, he Zhonglang has only one daughter and disappeared 500 years ago. No one knows where she has gone!"


    The cloud moon glanced and said, "there are so many people in the world, who can know where everyone is going. It''s not normal to suddenly disappear a few people."


    "If it''s an ordinary person, it''s normal, but it''s the apple of his eye.


    And heyuxiu was not so simple. At that time, she was one of the top ten beauties recognized by the immortal world. The suitor didn''t know where to row.


    Do you think it''s normal for such a person to suddenly disappear from everyone''s vision? "


    "I think it''s normal!"


    Yun 13 patted Fu 9 on the shoulder. It''s not normal if it''s someone else, but his father is likely to be an immortal. It''s not easy for an immortal to take a person away.


    "Well, it''s your family''s business. It''s inconvenient for me to discuss it with an outsider. If you go to Dahe County, I''ll visit first.


    I will also pay special attention to your news, brother. I believe Brother Yun will not stay dormant in Dahe County for too long, and will soon become famous. There is definitely a place for brothers in the immortal world! "


    Fu Jiu''s words are very sincere. He is looking forward to Yun shisan''s actions in the immortal cultivation world.


    He has also seen many talents and arrogance, but those people can''t compare with Yun 13. He knows that when Yun 13 goes, the dragon will return to the sea and the wild goose will return to the sky.


    After chatting with each other for a while, they said goodbye one after another. Yun shisan directly carried Mo Wanqing on his back and went to the southeast with a few people. There was also an exit out of the purple sun forest over there.


    Fu Jiu and Leng Wushuang also chose their own roads. The three groups met in the purple sun forest for different purposes, but left in different directions.


    They will never think of it now. It was just a few days together in the purple forest that made them an indissoluble bond.


    Five days later, they finally walked out of the purple forest. Yunshisan carried Mo Wanqing all the time. When she rested at night, they gave her energy channels!


    After several days of training, her meridians have been greatly improved, and her martial arts practice is unimpeded, but Yun shisan still insists on carrying her!


    He doesn''t need to deal with some monsters, but the strength of monsters is not very high. Cloud moon can solve it!


    Even if he needed to fight, he didn''t put Mo Wanqing down, but directly used his mind to urge Qimen dunjia to attack. I still remember when he attacked the hare, but such an attack was not powerful on the blade.


    Seeing that she finally got out of the purple sun forest, yuncaiyue took out a map, looked at it and said, "brother, we still have to walk some distance to reach the louver city. At that time, we can hire a carriage to take the place."


    "Where did you get that map?"


    Yun shisan remembered that their previous map was not like this. That map only had a general representation, not as detailed as this one.


    The cloud Moon said in a delicate voice, "this is from the girl who calls you brother Yun!"


    "It was Han Xueqi who gave it!" Yun nodded and muttered, "how do I feel someone''s words are sour!"


    The cloud Moon said with a smile, "isn''t it sour? I''m just a brother. I''ve already suffered a loss by sharing half with Xiaoqi. Now I have to share half with others depending on the situation!"


    Yun shisan really didn''t know what to say. He whispered, "concentrate on walking and don''t fall into the pit!"


    After walking for five hours, they finally reached the louver city before dark. From a distance, they can see the tall city wall!


    For example, those close to remote cities and with some conditions will build a noble city wall. A high city wall can also resist the invasion of some demons and beasts, and it is more convenient to manage the practitioners in and out of the city.


    Of course, whether it''s a monster or a cultivator, those with high accomplishments can''t be stopped. People can fly directly in the air unless there is an air ban on the city wall, but there are still few remote places like this. Even if there is one, it''s very rough.


    This city wall looks like it has been for some time. The White City bricks on it give people a sense of the vicissitudes of years, on the city wall.


    There are also some knife wounds, sword hatred, claw marks or others on the city wall, all of which indicate that the city wall has experienced an extraordinary period of years, and there are even traces of repair on it. These traces tell people that it has experienced wind and frost damage.


    Several people went to the gate. The same cultivators guarded the gate. Their accomplishments were only in the Xuanling realm, but there was also a strong person in the spirit realm.


    "The cultivator''s fee for entering the city is a piece of inferior spirit stone per person!" said the city guard of the spirit realm.


    "So expensive?" cloud Qi muttered.


    "Do you think such a big city and such a high wall don''t need to be maintained? It''s very cheap. You are practitioners. A low-grade spirit stone is the lowest standard. Of course, if you are the masters of the three disasters, we are free here!"


    The friar of lingshenjing kindly explained to them that to manage a city, the city government must consume a group of people. The city also needs to be maintained, and the expenses in all aspects will not be less!


    Perhaps ordinary people will only see that the price of a cheap spirit stone for one person is a little expensive, but they will not know the cost of a city government.


    The city guard didn''t cheat them. A piece of inferior spirit stone is indeed the lowest standard. When you go to some larger cities, you don''t have to think about entering the city.

 Chapter 54

    Yuncaiyue took out five inferior spirit stones and gave them directly to the city guard of the spirit realm.


    After receiving the five inferior spirit stones, the city guard looked at Yun 13, returned a inferior spirit stone to Yun caiyue, and said, "we cultivators here have a inferior spirit stone for each person in the city, but ordinary people don''t need a spirit stone, just a silver coin."


    Unexpectedly, Wen Yan all looked at Yun 13. Yun 13 was also a little embarrassed. The feeling was that the city guard didn''t notice his spiritual power and regarded him as an ordinary person.


    At this time, the city guard continued: "you don''t have to be surprised. The charge in our louver city is very fair. According to different people, there are several standards. Only practitioners want spiritual stones. Ordinary people don''t need spiritual stones. Ordinary people just need a silver coin."


    Such a standard is very humanized. Ordinary people use gold and silver. They don''t have spirit stones.


    The city entry fee of a silver coin is not high. Of course, this does not mean that a silver coin is equal to a inferior spirit stone. They also charge the city entry fee according to the income ability of different groups.


    The cloud moon threw the inferior spirit stone back and said, "we don''t have gold and silver. Let''s use the inferior spirit stone!"


    "Thank you, fairy!"


    Chengwei immediately took Lingshi with a smile and immediately released it to Yun 131.


    Louver city is the only big city nearby, but it is also very lively. When you enter louver City, you finally feel the noise of the city.


    Pedestrians come and go in the streets. All kinds of people run for all kinds of purposes, including vendors shouting on the roadside, children playing, couples, and prodigal children who are single.


    However, there are many ordinary people, and only ordinary people have such a full life, but practitioners don''t have much time to enjoy such prosperity.


    The cultivation of immortality is bumpy and has a long way to go. Although the cultivator can increase some longevity yuan every time he reaches a state, he doesn''t dare to relax. A slight neglect may have come to the end.


    Yun shisan looks at the bustling crowd, which is the difference between ordinary people and practitioners.


    Ordinary people yearn for cultivation very much, because after cultivation, they can increase their longevity, ride the wind and waves, and have the means of sweeping mountains and seas.


    However, they don''t know that the hardships of cultivation, as long as they don''t become immortals, they have to be cautious and don''t dare to neglect at all. The longevity of practitioners has increased, but they have all been used in boring meditation and cultivation, and don''t dare to waste at all.


    But how many can become immortals? As long as they don''t become immortals, they are still a pile of dead bones. In the end, they find that their life is not as hurried as ordinary people for a hundred years.


    Practitioners envy ordinary people. Ordinary people''s time is short, but it is full.


    However, the way of cultivating immortals and seeking Taoism goes one after another, just because everyone thinks they can, they won''t regret, they can become immortals!


    Which youth is not crazy? They thought that they would not regret it until they had been on the road of cultivation. However, when they embarked on the road of cultivation, they found that the difficulty of the fairy way was impossible to turn back.


    "A flashy dream,


    Flowers and embroidered brocades are everywhere,


    A dream in the world of mortals is like a grandstand,


    Thousands of red flowers fall back to the true bosom!


    Getting up early and greedy for black two loads of firewood,


    Wind and rain go to a table,


    Stay safe and hope for no disaster,


    Autumn goes and spring returns.


    The rosy clouds disappear and the moon dew whitens,


    Waking up from a dream, the Tathagata is a sea of pain,


    See through the flashy heart no longer,


    Lingtai Siyuan is outside the world of mortals.


    The clouds in the deep mountains are startling,


    A shadow in the clouds looks like an immortal,


    Willing to give up the thousands of red sea of suffering,


    A pure heart steps outside,


    There are many monsters on the road,


    It''s half a hundred years since I stepped on the cloud mountain,


    I''ve been looking for immortals for half my life,


    He asked wholeheartedly, where is it?


    Wasted decades,


    Filled with sorrow,


    The light wind caresses the clouds, and the eyes gradually open,


    The blue sky and the red sun have not changed,


    Yuanlai immortal''s house! "


    Cloud 13 is full of feelings. Although the prosperity in the world of mortals is not true, at least it also has various colors.


    But people always embark on another and more arduous road for a more ethereal hope, which is human nature.


    Mo Wanqing was lying on Yun shisan''s back. She suddenly heard his words and said with great approval: "it''s true. Despite the vanity of the world of mortals, people can be full and worry free, but instead they embarked on the road of cultivating immortals. They can ask for immortals but can''t!"


    The cloud moon blinked her big eyes and said, "brother, the last two sentences seem to be a little interesting, but you don''t quite understand. Can you explain it?"


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "you will understand later. It depends on you to understand it slowly. If you understand it, you just understand it. You can''t explain it!"


    Although he hasn''t reached that height yet, with his eyes of two generations, the immortal should have a lot to do with Daoxin.


    A group of people walked slowly in the street. Look here and there. Yun shisan was carrying a big beauty on his back and followed by one. This scene attracted the attention of many people.


    "Thirteen, put me down!" Mo Wanqing''s light voice said in Yun thirteen''s ear.


    Now that they have arrived in the city, they don''t need to hurry. The road is also four flat and eight neat. Yun shisan thought about it and put Mo Wanqing down.


    Cloud moon asked, "brother, what are we going to do next?"


    Yun shisan looked up and found an auction house not far ahead. He pondered for a moment and said, "let''s go to the auction house to deal with some booty, then supplement some materials, find an inn to rest for a night. You can''t have a good bath in the forest. You can also take a good bath."


    The cloud Moon said happily, "that''s great. The water resources in the forest are limited, and bathing is in a hurry!"


    Several people walked towards the auction house. It''s not the auction time for the auction house. The auction house is relatively deserted, but the auction house still has two welcoming guests.


    The two welcome guests also have the cultivation of ninglingjing. When they see several people coming in, they bow and say, "welcome to Xianlai auction house. Please come in!"


    "Sister Mo ~"


    Just as several people were about to enter the auction house, a clear voice sounded from behind.


    Turning her head, she saw a woman in a yellow skirt chasing after her. Mo Wanqing saw someone and said unexpectedly, "Wan Yuer, why are you here?"


    Huang Qun''s women came to several people, took Mo Wanqing and said, "it''s really sister mo. I thought I was wrong. I''m normal here. I went home and passed here this time. I didn''t expect to meet sister Mo here. How could you be here?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later!" Mo Wanqing didn''t want to say more. This is not a place to talk about the past.


    Just then, a young childe in Chinese robes came over, bowed and said to Mo Wanqing, "several guests look very green. I don''t know if Xianlai auction house can help the guests?"


    The young childe is elegant, wearing a Phnom Penh white dress and a bun. He is also rich as jade and dignified.


    Wan yu''er came to the young childe, pushed him away and said, "brother, don''t pretend. Sister Mo is my friend. Just you bastard, don''t play sister Mo''s idea!"


    Wan Yuer took Mo Wanqing and said, "sister Mo, this is my brother Wan Yuming. You don''t have to pay attention to him. This fairy auction house is my family''s property."


    Yun shisan felt that he had been ignored, but he didn''t say anything. Since they were talking about the past, he walked towards the exhibition cabinet.


    The other side of this fairy auction house is on the second floor, which is rented to some practitioners. They will put up display cabinets here to sell their own things.


    In this building, there are also some practitioners walking among the display cabinets. Yun shisan ignored these people and went to a display cabinet selling materials.


    However, these materials are not high-grade, and he doesn''t know much about many materials. He glanced at them in a hurry and walked to the next showcase.


    There are some weapons, armor and protective equipment on the display cabinet. What interests Yun shisan is that there are two sets of neon and feather clothes on the display cabinet.


    The boss is a young man. After seeing that Yun shisan is interested in two sets of neon and feather clothes, he said eagerly: "this distinguished guest, these two sets of neon and feather clothes are all middle-grade spirit tools. Do you think they suit your heart?"


    "I''ll have a look!"


    Yun shisan really didn''t plan to buy it. He killed many monsters in the purple sun forest and obtained a lot of materials. His idea is to find someone to help refine it. He doesn''t plan to buy these ready-made. After all, it''s a medium-quality spirit weapon, and the product level is not high.


    "Eh?"


    A pair of men and women who were choosing equipment at the nearby showcase gave a light sigh. The woman said bitterly: "brother Feng, haven''t we come for a long time? Why have ordinary people come in? Can even this ordinary steamed stuffed bun come in at the Xianlai auction house now?"


    Brother Feng said: "younger martial sister Guifang, don''t worry. It''s normal for some cats and dogs to sneak in. After all, the door is open. It''s good for these steamed stuffed buns to see, but they just have a look!"


    Yun shisan felt his nose when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that this kind of top-quality goods existed in any world, but he ignored them. Instead, he asked the stall owner, "although your two sets of neon clothes and feather clothes are not high-grade, they are still very good-looking. How many spirit stones?"


    The stall owner smiled and said, "if you want, you can have 3000 top-grade spirit stones and 400000 bottom-grade spirit stones!"


    In the immortal cultivation world, a top-grade spirit stone is equal to ten middle-grade spirit stones. If you change it into a bottom-grade spirit stone, it is 100. Of course, this is only an equivalent. A top-grade spirit stone can be changed into 100 bottom-grade spirit stones!


    On the other hand, a hundred pieces of inferior spirit stones may not be able to be replaced by one piece of superior spirit stone. The quality of inferior spirit stone is different from that of superior spirit stone. Spirit stone is not only money, but also can be used for cultivation.


    It must be better to cultivate with the top-grade spiritual stone than the bottom-grade spiritual stone. The spiritual power in the bottom-grade spiritual stone is quite complex. It can''t extract much spiritual power for cultivation!


    Therefore, a hundred pieces of inferior spirit stones are equivalent to one piece of superior spirit stone, but many people will not exchange them in this way. There must be more inferior spirit stones.


    As for how much depends on each other, but this has basically formed a basic standard, which will not be too far apart.


    However, three thousand top-grade spirit stones are also an astronomical number for him. He has hundreds of lower grade spirit stones, and several middle-grade spirit stones. He doesn''t have three thousand top-grade spirit stones or four hundred thousand lower grade spirit stones.

 Chapter 55

    "We''ll take these two sets of neon and feather clothes!" Fang Zizhou came over and said to Yun shisan, "master shisan, I have some spiritual stones here. It''s not a problem to buy these two sets of neon and feather clothes."


    Yun shisan thought for a moment, nodded and motioned to the stall owner, "then wrap it up!"


    "Wait!"


    When the man and the woman came over, brother Feng reminded the stall owner, "these two people have a condensed spirit state and one has no small accomplishments. Can they take out so many spirit stones? Boss, don''t be fooled by them. Where can they make you happy?"


    The owner of the showcase immediately stopped his hands and looked at Yun 13 with some hesitation. The meaning was very clear. What this man said was not unreasonable. Maybe the two people really came to find him happy.


    Yun shisan and Fang Zizhou looked at each other and immediately understood that Fang Zizhou had no spirit stone at all.


    Yun shisan moved in his heart, took out a storage ring, made trouble for a while, handed the storage ring to the showcase owner and said, "boss, do you think I have bought the spirit stone of these two sets of neon and feather clothes."


    The owner of the exhibition cabinet took the storage ring, glanced inside and looked at Yun 13 dumbly!


    After a long time, he nodded and returned the storage ring to Yun shisan. He said to brother Feng, "don''t worry, sir. Your guest has the strength to buy neon clothes and feather clothes, but thank you for your reminding."


    After talking, the showcase owner began to fold the neon clothes and feather clothes slowly, and the action was not fast.


    "Buns!"


    Guifang looked at Yun 13 contemptuously and said to brother Feng, "brother Feng, I like these two sets of neon clothes and feather clothes. Will you buy them for me?"


    "Since younger martial sister Guifang likes it, of course it''s good. In fact, I also think these two sets of neon and feather clothes are the most suitable for younger martial sister!" brother Feng immediately said to the showcase owner: "I''ve got 4000 top-grade spirit stones. I''ll take these two sets of neon and feather clothes."


    "I bought it first!" said Yun''s 13th Congress angrily


    Brother Feng despised cloud 13 and said contemptuously, "did you buy it first? Did you give the spirit stone? Since I didn''t give the spirit stone, I have a chance to compete. If I want it, the one with the highest price will get it!"


    "Well, the one with the highest price, right? Well!" Yun shisan was so angry that he trembled all over his body, stared at brother Feng angrily and said, "I''ll give five thousand top-grade spirit stones!"


    "How high do I think I can get? I can get 6000 top-grade spirit stones." brother Feng looked at Xiang Yun 13 provocatively.


    Yun shisan didn''t raise the price immediately, but frowned. After hesitating for a long time, he clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll give 7000 top-grade spirit stones!"


    "I''ll give you 8000 top-grade spirit stones. I see how many top-grade spirit stones you can take out!"


    After brother Feng quoted this price, he felt heartache, but looking at the smiling junior sister next to him, as long as he can make the junior sister happy, he is likely to break through the last line of defense and pull her into his bed tonight.


    After brother Feng offered 8000, Yun shisan''s face suddenly became gloomy and hung his head in silence.


    Seeing that Yun shisan didn''t continue bidding, brother Feng immediately defied proudly and said, "what''s the matter? It''s wilting. Is this the only holy stone you have? It''s really a steamed stuffed bun. It''s not a shame that you dare to enter the fairy auction house with this holy stone!"


    "The boss wrapped it up for me!"


    Brother Feng looked proud, took the opportunity to hold Guifang''s fragrant shoulder and said, "only with a body like younger martial sister can he deserve such a beautiful neon feather coat."


    Brother Feng saw that he held younger martial sister. Younger martial sister didn''t respond and didn''t push him away. He was even happier and shouted in his heart that the Lingshi flower was worth it.


    At this time, Mo Wanqing came to Yun 13, took Yun 13''s hand and said, "nine thousand top-grade spirit stones!"


    When brother Feng saw Mo Wanqing, his eyes suddenly burst into a blurred color. Mo Wanqing''s graceful and tactful appearance captured his mind in an instant.


    Seeing brother Feng, Guifang looked at Mo Wanqing''s delicate and beautiful face, graceful and concave convex figure, gentle and virtuous temperament. She couldn''t help getting angry. An inexplicable emotion rushed into her heart and shouted, "ten thousand top-grade spirit stones!"


    Before yun13 could stop her, Mo Wanqing said again, "twelve thousand top-grade spirit stones!"


    Yun shisan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Mo Wanqing was still a little rich woman.


    Guifang didn''t even think about it and shouted, "fifteen thousand top-grade spirit stones!"


    Yun shisan quickly rubbed Mo Wanqing''s smooth and delicate jade hand. Mo Wanqing immediately understood it, looked at Gui Fang and said, "I don''t have a spirit stone. Will you give it to me?


    I haven''t worn such beautiful neon and feather clothes yet. I don''t know if my figure looks good. "


    Mo Wanqing''s words immediately ignited the inexplicable fire in Guifang''s heart, and a wave of envy and jealousy surged into her heart!


    Mo Wanqing''s figure is much better than her fat body. There''s no need to try. Think about such a figure. Wearing such beautiful neon clothes and feather clothes, it''s a living fairy.


    How can that work? This is absolutely not possible. You are beautiful enough. You still want this neon dress and feather coat. No way. This is what Guifang thinks.


    Then he said bitterly, "if you want to take out the spirit stone to bid for you? That''s no way. Your figure doesn''t deserve such a beautiful neon feather coat. The grass chicken is stained with dog blood. Even if you add a fire, it can''t become a phoenix!"


    My aunt could bear it, but my uncle couldn''t bear it. Yun shisan heard Guifang scold Mo Wanqing, which was enough. He immediately angrily said, "who does the grass chicken scold?"


    Guifang said bluntly, "the grass chicken scolds you. What''s the matter? Bite me!"


    "OK!"


    Yun nodded at thirteen and said to Mo Wanqing, "then let''s be a chicken. Since this neon dress and feather coat have no chance with us, it''s not early to see others. We have to find a place to settle down!"


    Cloud thirteen walked towards cloud moon. During the whole process, they all looked at it not far away.


    Guifang looked at the back of Yun 13 and Mo Wanqing who left. She felt something wrong in her heart, but she couldn''t say it at once. She said to brother Feng, "brother Feng, give me the Lingshi!"


    Brother Feng stared at the two sets of neon clothes and feather clothes that the boss was loading. They were originally 3000 spirit stones, but they just tossed to 15000 top-grade spirit stones.


    Considering such a huge number, he was bleeding in his heart, but he dared not give it. Once the transaction was concluded, unless both sides were willing, there could be no less spiritual stone!


    If you do not trade according to the rules, you will not only be blocked by Xianlai auction house, but also be punished by Xianlai auction house. This is the advantage of renting Exhibition cabinets at Xianlai auction house.


    Guifang threw a wink at brother Feng and said, "brother Feng, give it to the Lingshi quickly. It''s getting late. Go back to bed early. It''s bad if you toss too late."


    Brother Feng''s eyes brightened after hearing the speech. The meaning of younger martial sister''s words is profound. The far-reaching artistic conception makes him daydream. It''s not good to go back early and toss until too late. Then go back early and toss early.


    Finally, I have the chance to press my younger martial sister on the bed. I''m excited to think about it.


    He immediately paid the Lingshi, took the packed neon clothes and feather clothes and said to Guifang, "younger martial sister, let''s go back early, toss and rest early."


    "What are you doing? Just go back and try our booty, and then meditate and practice!"


    Guifang''s words immediately made brother Feng feel collapsed. Isn''t that the far-reaching artistic conception?


    Just as they were about to walk out of the door, Yun shisan suddenly said, "congratulations on your purchase of the treasure."


    "You dare to play with us, you wait for me!" brother Feng said angrily.


    He''s not stupid, but he doesn''t want to say such an embarrassing thing. He just doesn''t know what it is. He just eats a dumb loss.


    However, he was deliberately mentioned by Yun shisan at this time. How can this make him not angry?


    The white flower cost more than 12000 top-grade spirit stones. Who can feel comfortable?


    If it weren''t at Xianlai auction house, he would kill yun13 and Mo Wanqing.


    Yun shisan said dismissively, "I also created opportunities for you. You are reluctant to spend this spiritual stone. How can you get your younger martial sister''s body?"


    "You, it turns out that you have always been generous in order to get my body. It turns out that you spend money like dirt, which is just an appearance in front of me. It turns out that you have been thinking about my body, and I can see through you." Guifang said, shaking her hand, twisting her ass and walking out.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t go, wait for me, younger martial sister, listen to me..." brother Feng gave Yun thirteen a fierce look when he chased out.


    Cloud 13 said to Mo Wanqing, "I didn''t expect you to have so many top-grade spirit stones. You''re really a little rich woman."


    Mo Wanqing said with a smile, "I only have 3000 top-grade spirit stones!"


    "How dare you bid such a high price?"


    Yun shisan suddenly opened his eyes. The price of 3000 top-grade spirit stones was 12000, which was really mysterious.


    Mo Wanqing lifted her hair, smiled and said, "isn''t my three thousand plus your nine thousand enough?"


    Wan Yuer''s eyes were curious and swam on Mo Wanqing and Yun shisan.


    Yun shisan stuffed the storage ring in his hand to Mo Wanqing and said, "all my top-grade spirit stones are here. You talk first. I''ll go there for a while."


    After yun13 said that, she walked to the display cabinet that had just sold her neon clothes and feather clothes. Mo Wanqing looked at yun13''s back and walked away. She released her mind and entered the storage ring to check. She was stunned.


    "Sister Mo, what''s the matter?"


    Wan Yuer is a little unclear. So are all the top-grade spirit stones in this storage ring? But even so, it won''t shock Mo Wanqing.


    The cloud moon guessed that there were several spirit stones in cloud 13. She couldn''t know better.


    Yun shisan has always been with her. Where did he get the spirit stone?


    Cloud Moon said, "if I guess right, there''s nothing in this storage ring. It''s empty!"


    "Little moon, you guessed wrong. It''s not empty. There''s really something!" Mo Wanqing said and took out the things inside.


    When they saw this, they suddenly stared and exclaimed, "is this OK?"


    What Mo Wanqing took out was a piece of wood, which was also engraved with a line of words: boss, do you want to make a profit? Let''s cooperate with him. I guarantee that these two sets of neon and feather clothes can be sold at a high price.

 Chapter 56

    When the booth owner saw Yun shisan coming, he immediately said with a smile: "guest, I just pit the boy and a lot of spirit stones. We''re half a person!"


    "No, no!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "I don''t want a spirit stone. I just want to ask you for some advice. I think you sell a complete range of things here, with weapons and armor.


    Hey, I just want to ask you if there is a tool refiner behind you or not? "


    "Your guest wants to refine the weapon?"


    The owner of the display cabinet brightened his eyes and said, "you''re looking for the right person. Maybe I can help if you want to refine weapons!"


    Yun nodded and said, "I really want to refine something, but I don''t know your highest level of refining tools?"


    "My name is Du Yu. I haven''t asked your honor yet?"


    "My name is Yun thirteen. Just call me thirteen."


    "I''m not good at refining tools!" Du Yu shook his head, pointed to a long sword and said, "these are the top-grade spirit tools refined by my senior brother. The two sets of neon clothes and feather clothes just now were also refined by my senior brother."


    Yun shisan was disappointed and asked reluctantly, "are there only top-grade spirit tools? Can you refine the best spirit tools?"


    Du Yu pondered for a moment and said, "if you need such a grade, only my master can refine it, but the material requirements are also very high. You should provide it yourself!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "can you take me to see a master?"


    Du Yu looked embarrassed. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "yes, but my master hasn''t turned on the stove for a long time. He may disappoint you and return. Since my senior brother was able to refine the top-grade spirit weapon, my master hasn''t refined the spirit weapon any more!"


    "If you don''t refine spirit tools, then refine treasure tools. Should treasure tools be refined?"


    After the spirit weapon is the spirit treasure. The spirit treasure also has four grades: upper, middle, lower and extreme. Then there is the immortal weapon, which is rare in the Xuanling world.


    "Lingbao is OK. Do you want to refine Lingbao?" Du Yu looked at Yun 13 in surprise.


    Yun nodded and said, "if you have this idea, when will it be convenient for you to introduce me?"


    Here, Wan Yuer is very curious about the relationship between Mo Wanqing and Yun shisan, and keeps asking her.


    Mo Wanqing was also made a little helpless and had to say, "a good friend of mine!"


    "Are you really just good friends? What do I think of the you? Instead, you look like a Taoist couple?" Wan Yuer looked suspicious.


    "Not yet, but in that direction!"


    Mo Wanqing doesn''t deny it. Except that she was embarrassed at the beginning, she can admit it generously later. There''s no need to hide it.


    "I think he is like an ordinary man. I can''t see any accomplishments!"


    Wan Yuer was very confused. She felt the three elixirs of Yun 13 slightly. The three elixirs were empty, and there was no spiritual power flowing in her body!


    But even so, she doesn''t believe that Yun 13 is an ordinary person, because she knows that Mo Wanqing can''t develop in the direction of a Taoist companion with an ordinary person!


    Practitioners and ordinary people belong to two different worlds, and there will be no good results together, so this made her wonder.


    "Just treat him as an ordinary person!" Mo Wanqing didn''t explain, and she didn''t know the situation of Baiyun 13.


    Wan Yuer didn''t dare to treat Yun 13 as an ordinary person. He shook his head and asked, "does your master know about you? Does she agree?"


    "My master doesn''t know yet, but even if my master knows, there will be no problem!"


    She hasn''t been back for a long time. She doesn''t even know where the master has wandered. Where does she have time to tell the master about these things.


    "I remember you have another engagement. Your fiance seems to be Li Yu, the son of the leader of Zhenyang sect. What should I do?"


    Wan Yuer thinks it''s not easy for Mo Wanqing to be with Yun 13. The Mo family and Zhenyang sect will never agree.


    "You don''t have to worry about these!" Mo Wanqing shook her head and didn''t want to say more.


    "What are you talking about?" then Yun 13 came over.


    Mo Wanqing shook her head and said, "nothing. Don''t you want to deal with some monsters? This is the princess of Xianlai auction house chamber of Commerce. She can decide!"


    Yun nodded and said, "I really want to get rid of some and change some materials by the way!"


    "Then go to the VIP room. Let''s go up and talk slowly!"


    Wan Yuer took several people to the VIP room and was about to prepare tea. Yun shisan said, "don''t bother. It''s getting late. We''ll go to the inn later."


    "Pa ~"


    Wan Yuer patted the desk and said, "what other inn are you looking for? Just stay here. Don''t worry. I''ll let shopkeeper Liu arrange it!"


    Mo Wanqing asked, "that''s not disturbing you. Is it really all right?"


    Wan Yuer nodded and said, "no problem. You go to Dahe county and wait for me for a few more days. You''ll stay here for a few days. I''ll go with you then!"


    From Wan Yuer''s words, we know that her home is not here, but Dahe County!


    Wanjia is a business family. It also has a little influence in Dahe county and develops slowly. Xianlai auction house is only an industry of their family. There are Wanjia industries in nearby big cities.


    Wan Yuer did come here this time, but there happened to be something she needed to deal with. The people sent by Wan family didn''t arrive so soon, so she had to delay here for a few days.


    Yun shisan saw that everyone looked at him and said, "let''s wait a few days. We''ll go together at that time. I happen to have something to deal with!"


    The cloud moon wondered, "what else do you have? Haven''t you just arrived here?"


    Yun shisan sat down next to Mo Wanqing and said, "I communicated with Du Yu just now. Oh, it''s the boss of the showcase. Let him introduce his master to me!"


    "Are you looking for Yanxin to refine the weapon?" Wan Yuer said.


    "I do have this idea. My knife is only a medium-sized spirit weapon, and the grade is a little low!" Yun shisan also wanted to get a set of armor for several people, and just got some good materials.


    Wan Yuer filled everyone with tea and said, "Yanxin is also a guest of our chamber of Commerce. I can take you to see him tomorrow!"


    "That would be great!"


    Yun shisan thought he was not sure about visiting. If Wan Yuer helped, he would be sure.


    Several people also chatted for a while. Yun shisan and Xianlai chamber of Commerce traded something, disposed of some monsters below the Xuanling realm, and then changed some refining materials.


    After dealing with these things, it was already dark. Several people ate something under the hospitality of Wan Yuer, and then lived in the auction house under the arrangement of Wan Yuer.


    Yun shisan is still with Mo Wanqing. Don''t get me wrong. He helped Mo Wanqing refine her meridians. After this period of refining, her meridians have recovered.


    The next morning, Wan Yuer came early. Yun shisan and Mo Wanqing didn''t sleep at all. Yun caiyue was also meditating and practicing.


    Yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou were sleeping soundly. Yunshisan didn''t call them. They went to visit master Yanxin with Mo Wanqing and yuncaiyue.


    "Although Yan Xin is a guest of our chamber of Commerce, he doesn''t live in the chamber of Commerce, because his family is here, and they all live at home..."


    Wan Yuer introduced while leading the way. Yanxin''s family is in the louver City, but it''s a little remote. People who practice like quiet. There''s a short distance from the auction.


    Yan Xin has two disciples, the big disciple Zhong Yuanfang and the little disciple Du Yu!


    It turned out that, as Du Yu said, Yan Xin seldom made a hand after the big disciple Zhong Yuan could refine a spiritual weapon. Generally, he refined some spiritual treasures before the auction.


    But it doesn''t happen every time. Sometimes he is also practicing in seclusion. This time, Yun shisan and others come at the right time. Yan Xin just left the customs, otherwise he really can''t see anyone.


    Several people crossed a noisy street and turned into a somewhat desolate manor. The reason why they were desolate was compared with the noise and prosperity in the center of the city.


    This manor is very deserted. It seems that there is little care for the vegetation in that garden. It is completely natural ecology.


    "Eh, why did you come by yourself? I came with Miss Wan. I''m going to the auction house to wait for you!"


    Du Yu was about to go out when he saw Yun 13 and others coming in. They had agreed to meet in the auction house yesterday, and then he brought Yun 13 back to see his master.


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your master would be the guest Qing of Xianlai chamber of Commerce. At the right time, Miss Wan met Wan Qing. After Miss Wan heard that I wanted to refine the weapon, she brought us here early in the morning. There''s no need to bother Du Daoyou!"


    Du Yu hurriedly said, "please come inside. My master is just tasting tea inside!"


    The little princesses of Xianlai chamber of Commerce came in person. Du Yu really didn''t dare to neglect this time. However, he knew that master was still the guest Qing of Xianlai chamber of Commerce. Master''s airs were OK, but he didn''t dare. He had to rely on other people''s chamber of Commerce to eat.


    Led by Du Yu, he walked into the inner courtyard. The scenery of the inner courtyard was beautiful and pleasant, and the flowers were well organized!


    There is a pavilion in the center of the inner courtyard. There is a stone platform in the pavilion. An old man in gray robes and a middle-aged man are tasting morning tea.


    The old man has a round face and a good look. Yun shisan can''t see his cultivation accomplishments. The middle-aged man has a square face and some fortitude. This man really has cultivation accomplishments in the spirit realm. These two people should be Yan Xin and his eldest disciple Zhong Yuanfang.


    Sure enough, Du Yu came to the pavilion and said, "master, senior brother, Miss Wan is here. The cloud thirteen friends I told you yesterday are also here."


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly bowed and said, "I''ve seen master Yanxin and Zhong Daoyou with my two younger sisters!"


    Cloud moon and Mo Wanqing also hurried forward to see the ceremony.


    Yan Xin waved his hand and said brightly, "you''re welcome. We are all rude people and don''t pay attention to these red tape. Since my little apprentice promised you and miss Wan brought you here in person, you''re welcome!"


    "Come uninvited, but it''s disturbing the master''s repair!"


    Yun shisan apologized. After all, he didn''t offer a prayer post, and he came without waiting for Du Yu to tell whether he could or not. This is really a little bad.

 Chapter 57

    "You''re welcome. I know your intention. Tell me what you want to refine. But you''d better bring your own materials. I don''t have many materials here. My materials are not necessarily suitable for use!"


    Yan Xin was really very straightforward. He was straight to the point and didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I have prepared some materials, but please have a look!" Yun shisan took out the Jiaolong''s scale and the whole keel.


    "This, this, this..."


    Yan Xin suddenly stood up, and his body flashed and appeared next to the Dragon skeleton.


    "This is the dragon''s skeleton. You can get such a good thing. Is it not you who kill the dragon?" Yan Xin was surprised that Yun shisan could kill the dragon''s skeleton. As for killing the dragon, he just said casually.


    Cloud 13 didn''t care. He nodded and said calmly, "if you meet someone who doesn''t know how to be interesting, you''ll solve it with a shake of your hand."


    "You''re so fierce that you dare to kill dragons. You''re not afraid of being chased and killed by the dragon clan?" Zhong Yuanfang admired it on his face. He didn''t dare to do such a thing.


    "I haven''t been chased and killed yet. I''m afraid I don''t know!" Yun shisan shrugged, looked indifferent, and said to Yan Xin, "master, I don''t know how such materials are?"


    "Such materials are very good. Refining inferior Lingbao is not a problem!" Yan Xin nodded and looked at the Dragon skeleton with bright eyes. The Dragon skeleton is also very complete without any damage.


    I''m kidding. It must not have been damaged. The dragon was basically not injured. Yun shisan squeezed it dry with the king respecting skill, that is, he opened a knife when he took the leather armor up.


    Yun shisan said, "I''d like to ask you to help me refine six inner nails with dragon scales and dragon skins. How about three for men and three for women?"


    Yan Xin nodded and said, "no problem. How to deal with this keel? You say what you want together!"


    "I want to practice some swords and a knife!" Yun shisan took out wisteria and said, "join this, two men''s long swords, one metal, one thunder attribute, three women''s, one fire attribute, one water wood attribute and one..."


    Cloud thirteen said this, looked at Wan Yuer and said, "what attribute of long sword do you want?"


    "Me?" Wan Yuer was surprised and said, "I have a share, too?"


    "Yes, since they all came together, besides, you gave me a lot of things last night without a spirit stone. Of course, I prepared one for you, and the inner armor also prepared one for you!"


    Yun 13 did trade a lot of things last night, including pyroxene, lightning stone, jellyfish cloud iron, mica iron, refined gold and so on. They are all used to prepare weapons. Only by adding these things can weapons have attributes.


    But Yun 13 took these things, but wan Yuer didn''t ask for his spirit stone.


    "In that case, I''m not polite!"


    Wan Yuer thanked Yun thirteen times and said his request to Yan Xin again. Zhong Yuanfang also took pen and ink to remember it.


    Yun shisan took out the Qimen Dao again and said, "I want a Dao of this style with five elements, but it needs to be branded with Qimen gossip."


    Yun shisan took out the eight diagrams of Qimen, which was a sketch he had prepared for a long time, and said, "assign attributes according to this pattern."


    "What a mysterious pattern!"


    Yan Xin looked at the eight diagrams of Qimen. Although it looked like eight diagrams, there were some differences. He nodded and said, "there''s no problem with this!"


    Yun shisan took out several animal skins. These are the animal skins of Xuanling territory, three white Martens, one white tiger skin and two Zhang wolf skin. He said, "I want to refine these animal skins into a cloak like a cloak, and..."


    Yun shisan took out another pile of things, refining coats and boots. Lin Lin finally armed them all.


    After listening to Yun shisan''s requirements, Yan Xin nodded and said, "you have no problem refining clothes, skirts and boots, but your materials can only reach the level of medium-grade spirit tools at most, and you can reach the top-grade spirit tools if you are lucky!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Yun shisan also knows that these materials are not very good. It''s good to reach the middle grade spirit weapon.


    "It''s OK to refine these things. I can even help you refine them myself, but I also have one condition!" Yan Xin looked at a lot of things and showed a touch of brilliance in his eyes.


    He is a person who knows the goods. That dragon skeleton is a rare good material, especially the wisteria, which shows a congenital rhyme.


    "Master, you say!"


    Of course, Yun shisan doesn''t expect him to refine it for nothing. There is no free lunch in the world.


    "I want two pieces of inner armor and sword. To tell you the truth, your material is very good, especially this wisteria, whose value is immeasurable. You should be a congenital spirit root, young man. You''re lucky to get such a thing!"


    Yan Xin has a good eye. At a glance, he can see that this is a congenital spiritual root, but he didn''t ask where the gourds above have gone. If he said it, it would be misunderstood. He is a smart man.


    "Elder, I''m flattered. I''m just a little lucky!" Yun shisan smiled.


    "But for my two disciples, I still have the cheek to ask you for two. Of course, I won''t ask for two in vain. I will take out some precious materials and add them to refining, including your clothes and other protective equipment. I will add materials. The top-grade spirit stone is OK. The best spirit tools are possible."


    Yan Xin said his own conditions and gave a compensation plan. He can not only take out his precious materials for refining, but also do it himself.


    "No problem, sir. How long do you think it will take to finish?" Yun shisan readily agreed to Yan Xin''s request. Now he only cares about time.


    If so, Yan Xin can not only add some of his own materials, but also pay more attention to the refining device. In this way, he is not afraid that he can''t refine well. Anyway, he still has surplus materials, so it''s not impossible to give him one.


    Yan Xin slightly estimated the time and said, "in half a month, you have too many things after all. You can finish it in half a month!"


    "Half a month, no problem!" Yun shisan thought slightly. He could afford to wait for half a month.


    "I''ll add some more materials!" Wan Yuer said suddenly.


    Cloud thirteen said, "this doesn''t have to cost!"


    Wan Yuer shook his head and said, "no, I have an unkind request, brother 13. I think there should be more materials. See if you can prepare two more swords and inner armor, and then put them at the fairy auction house. We don''t want any of the spirit stones we get. They belong to you!"


    Yun shisan frowned and asked, "why is this?" he didn''t want to give up the materials, but thought it would delay time and be bad for their trip.


    Wan Yuer explained: "now there is a talon chamber of Commerce opposite us. They also want to open an auction house there, which is tantamount to opposing us.


    That''s why I stay here. If we can get two pieces of heavy equipment, we can monopolize people as long as we open two auctions, and they will go away naturally. "


    "Yes, that''s it!" Yun shisan finally nodded and agreed to Wan Yuer''s request, but he was not interested in the competition between the two chambers of Commerce.


    "You young people, you talk. I''m going to start the furnace for refining." Yan Xin waved his hand and put away his things and left.


    "Master Yan, I''ll have the materials delivered in a minute!"


    Wan Yuer said and took out a jade symbol, which is a short-distance messenger symbol. As long as you use your mind to say what you want to say, you can send it to another messenger symbol through the messenger symbol, which is still very convenient to use.


    Yun shisan said to Zhong Yuanfang, "Zhong Daoyou, in fact, I have another thing to trouble you."


    Zhong Yuanfang waved his hand and said, "Taoist Yun, you''re welcome. What else can I help you? Tell me!"


    Yun shisan came to Zhong Yuanfang and sat down and said, "actually, I want you to refine a carriage for me!"


    "Refining wagon?"


    Zhong Yuanfang shook his head and said, "this thing is too big for me to refine. The magic weapon can be as big as I want, but I won''t.


    Lingbao can be as big or as small as you want, but it''s even more difficult. I can only refine spiritual tools. I don''t have such a big refining furnace.


    Unless it''s the master''s one, his refining furnace is a magic weapon. It has its own space, but he wants to use it now! "


    Of course, Yun shisan can understand Zhong Yuanfang''s meaning. It''s just that the carriage is too big. If it''s just a spirit tool, it needs a very huge refining furnace. This is a problem.


    "Zhong Daoyou, don''t worry. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Yun shisan took out a sketch, spread it out in front of Zhong Yuan, and said, "this is just the shape and structure of the carriage I need. My carriage is longer and taller than an ordinary carriage.


    But you see, we will split it into several parts or even many parts for refining. After refining, we will assemble it again. What do you think? "


    When Zhong Yuanfang heard the speech, he immediately praised: "this method is very good. It''s no problem!"


    Yun shisan gave Zhong Yuanfang a space ring. There were some materials for refining the carriage. He meant to refine it with mica iron, which is relatively light.


    Wan Yuer suddenly said, "brother thirteen, you want to refine the carriage. Do you have horses?"


    "No, but I think there should be one in Baiye city. Isn''t it difficult to find two horses?"


    Wan Yuer nodded and said, "yes, but they are all ordinary horses. They are not only easy to be frightened when encountering monsters, but also can''t last long distances. I think we''d better use monsters. I''ll take you to the spirit beast line later. There are some spirit beasts and monsters."


    Zhong Yuan said to Yun shisan and others, "I''ll go to refine the ware first. Just help yourself in the yard. If you have something to do, just find my younger martial brother. He went to clean up the showcase and will be back in a minute!"


    "It''s troublesome for Zhong Daoyou!" Yun shisan said politely.


    After Zhong Yuanfang left, there was no need for them to stay here. The owners were busy, and the refining of utensils could not be completed in a moment and a half. Wan Yuer proposed to go to the spirit beast line.

 Chapter 58

    A group of people rushed back to the coming direction. The spirit beast house is not far from the auction house, but behind the auction house, which is also in the center of the louver city.


    However, the spirit animal store is much larger than the auction house. After all, the storage of spirit animals and monsters takes up space, not to mention the domestication field.


    Just after entering the spirit beast shop, a big bellied middle-aged man greeted him and said with a flattering face: "magpies are always chirping this morning. I''m wondering which distinguished guest came to the door. It turned out that Miss Wan came. It''s really a distinguished guest!"


    Wan Yuer said with a smile: "boss yuan, I haven''t come for a long time. I also happen to stay here for a few days. The auction will be held in more than ten days. It may be different from the past. I don''t know if the boss has prepared any good goods?"


    "Oh, I don''t know what''s the difference?"


    Boss yuan''s eyes flashed a light. He was a businessman. Basically, every auction would send some spirit animals for auction, and he had close contacts with Xianlai auction house.


    "Keep it a secret for the time being, and there will be surprises!" this mainly depends on whether Yanxin can refine things before the auction begins.


    "It seems that Miss Wan is going to do a big job!" boss yuan is mentally active. There should be no fewer guests at that time. He can also take this opportunity to make a profit.


    Wan Yuer smiled but didn''t speak. She mainly gave a friendly hint. With the merchant''s desire for profit, she was not afraid that boss yuan didn''t prepare the goods.


    Boss yuan flattered and said, "Miss Wan didn''t come here to tell me this!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Wan yu''er pointed to Yun 13 and said, "I just brought my friend here to have a look. He wants to find two suitable monsters to pull a car. Do you have anything suitable?"


    Boss yuan asked Yun shisan, "is this a horse drawn cart? Although there are many animal carts, it''s not as good as a carriage in terms of stability!"


    Yun nodded. He also understood this truth, but most horses are ordinary horses, which are not suitable for their own use. They also need to be able to travel long distances. Ordinary horses can''t do it without training.


    After listening to Yun shisan''s worries, boss Yuan said, "I got some good horses here a few days ago. These horses can solve your problem!"


    "I don''t know what horse it is?"


    Yun shisan''s heart moved slightly. If there was a horse, he didn''t have to choose a monster.


    "This is not an ordinary horse. It is a demon horse. It has certain accomplishments. This kind of horse is called Jiama. It is rare. It usually appears in the forests in the northern region. I also asked my friends to get some...!"


    After boss yuan introduced Yun shisan, he had ten armour horses in his hand. It turned out that he didn''t intend to sell them. After all, armour horses are very rare. It''s not easy to get ten.


    They intend to use them as carriages, whether they are pulling people or carrying goods. As long as the carriages are well done, they will walk on the ground even in the mountains and forests. They don''t look like ordinary horses. Ordinary horses can''t pull when they enter the mountains and forests.


    A horse is indeed a very good means of transportation. For example, some practitioners will have mounts. However, although the mounts look windy, how can a carriage be comfortable? Moreover, the carriage can also carry many people, and the general mount can only be used by the owner himself.


    After hearing this, Yun shisan asked, "as you say, why are they sold now?"


    "Let me show you!" boss yuan introduced as he walked inside. "We want to use a horse to pull a car, but some are too ideal. Of course."


    It turns out that these armour horses have always been active in the forest. They are wild and more difficult to tame than monsters. Since they got back, they don''t eat anything. They are very strong.


    Boss yuan took them into the animal training ground. There are many monsters and spirit beasts here, but Yun shisan doesn''t care. Now he is only very interested in the armour and horse mentioned by boss yuan.


    Under the leadership of boss yuan, I went to a stables and stables. Finally, I saw the ten horses he said. The horses didn''t move when they saw people coming, so they stood there blankly.


    Boss Yuan pointed to the stable and said to Yun shisan, "these ten horses are armour horses. After they were brought back, they struggled badly at the beginning, but after they found that they could not break free from the reins, they were like this most of the time, just like a wooden stake!"


    The shape of this armour horse is similar to that of ordinary horses, but its appearance is very different from that of ordinary horses. These armour horses are covered with a layer of scales.


    From a distance, you can feel a strong breath on them. These armour horses have the cultivation of Yun spirit realm. The eyes revealed by a pair of horse eyes are very fierce and not as kind as ordinary horses.


    Cloud thirteen fell in love with such a horse and asked, "I want two. I don''t know how to sell them?"


    "I want two too!" Wan Yuer said and walked forward.


    "Hiss ~"


    Suddenly, the nearest armour horse gave a neighing sound, with a fierce light in his eyes, staring at Wan Yuer. A front hoof was still shaking on the ground, flashing a cold light on his hoof.


    Boss yuan immediately reminded: "Miss Wan, you can''t get too close. This beast is untrained and has a very wild temper, so as not to hurt you!"


    "Boss yuan, how do you sell this horse?" Yun shisan asked again.


    Boss yuan smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "the most important thing now is not the price, but that these animals can''t be domesticated at all. If you can domesticate them, you can help me domesticate them. I can give you two!"


    If you can''t train them, you can''t put them in the animal control circle. It''s impossible to control them at all. If you can put them in the animal control circle, there''s no problem.


    Boss yuan has never encountered such a difficult thing. Even monsters can be trained, but there is no way to take this horse.


    Yun shisan thought carefully for a moment and said to boss yuan, "bring me the animal control ring. Maybe I can try it."


    "I have it now!"


    Boss Yuan said, taking ten animal control rings from the space ring and handing them to Yun shisan.


    Yun shisan looked and said, "you control both ends of each animal ring?"


    Boss yuan nodded and said, "yes, I happen to be five pairs of armour horses. I''m also going to match one pair with one carriage, so each animal control circle can receive two armour horses. If you want to separate, I can provide you with a single animal control circle!"


    "No, a pair is just right!"


    Yun shisan picked up the animal control ring and walked towards Jia Ma. Jia Ma looked at him warily. Some Jia horses even got up, and a pair of hooves demonstrated to Yun shisan.


    "Hiss..."


    Yun shisan''s mind sank into the spirit sea, slowly urged the dragon soul in the door, and a dragon power slowly came out.


    After ten horses felt the dragon power on Yun 13, they immediately calmed down. The Phoenix is the king of birds and the dragon is the respect of all animals. The dragon power has a very strong deterrent to all animals.


    The quiet Jiama''s eyes also slowly eased down. Yun shisan came forward again and released all Longwei.


    "Puff..."


    Ten armour horses knelt down when they were on the ground, just like kneeling down to their king. Although this dragon power only comes from Jiaolong, not a pure dragon family, it is enough for these armour horses.


    "This, this..."


    When boss yuan saw this scene, he immediately opened his eyes. He had been tossing around for so long without any harvest. Unexpectedly, he knelt down to Yun 13.


    However, he was still very happy. In this way, he was very hopeful to accept these armour horses.


    Yun shisan stepped forward and put out his hand to gently touch a horse''s head. The horse didn''t resist, but stretched out his tongue to lick his hand.


    "You should understand? Don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you. Let this trap be on your head. Don''t resist or resist!"


    Whether they understood it or not, Yun shisan trapped an animal to a horse, and the horse did not resist.


    Under the control of boss yuan, the animal control ring was slowly tightened. Soon, the animal control ring was tightly tied with the horse''s head and was still tightened, as if it was to be embedded into the horse''s head.


    The animal control circle suddenly turned into a mysterious light and disappeared into the head of a horse. Boss Yuan said happily, "it''s done!"


    A horse suddenly disappeared, and an animal control circle appeared in place. Boss Yuan said to Yun shisan, "that one was a male horse just now. You use that animal control circle to set another female horse."


    Seeing the remaining nine armour horses, Yun shisan immediately showed a trace of ability in his eyes and said, "you should always let that one out. You suddenly lost that armour horse. They will go away in a moment!"


    There is a space in the animal control circle. The disappeared armour and horse enter the space of the animal control circle.


    But these horses don''t know. They think Yun 13 lost their companions.


    If you let that horse out at this time, you can also let other horses down their guard. Maybe you can have unexpected gains.


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Boss yuan nodded, released the armour horse in the animal control circle again, and said, "why don''t you put all the male horses together first, and finally put them out one by one to set the mares, so that they can also get rid of their vigilance."


    "This is a good way!" Yun nodded and took action immediately.


    Under the awe of his dragon power, there was no change, and he took all the armor and horses in a short time.


    Boss yuan was very happy with the five animal control circles. With a smile on his face, he handed one of the animal control circles to Yun shisan and said, "Brother Yun, this pair is yours!"


    "Thank you, boss yuan!"


    Yun shisan won''t be polite to him. After receiving the blood dripping from the animal control circle and recognizing the Lord, he sure enough saw that there was a space in which a pair of armour horses were in it.


    This space is not small. It''s the size of an ordinary house. It should take a lot of spirit stones to control the animal circle alone. Boss yuan is really willing to give it away.


    Although Yun shisan helped him accept Jiama, his attitude of "give it away" also added a lot of favor to Yun shisan, but it can be seen from this that boss yuan also likes Jiama very much.


    Yun shisan trapped the beast in his hand and reminded him, "boss yuan, although this armour horse is a carnivore, they also know how to cultivate. It''s better to feed something with aura. If you can, pill and spirit grass are good."

 Chapter 59

    Boss yuan nodded and said, "these are no problem. As long as they are willing to eat, like before, they don''t eat whatever I do, but it makes me sad!"


    Boss yuan looked at the four remaining animal control circles in his hand. After hesitating, he took out one for WAN Yuer and said, "this pair will be sent to miss Wan!"


    Wan Yuer quickly shook his head and said, "boss yuan, this can''t be used. You''re too precious. We all came from a business. We''re in business. You''d better make a price."


    Although she is not a pure businessman, she is a businessman, and she is not Yun 13. How can she accept this pair of horses for nothing.


    "Miss Wan, my business has also been taken care of by your Chamber of Commerce. Take this pair of horses. I need you to help arrange the auction later. Just help me arrange it!"


    Boss yuan is definitely good at doing business. He will never lose money if this pair of horses are sent out. He still has a lot of goods to auction through the auction house.


    If the auction house gives him a good opportunity to arrange with the auctioneer, the price that can be auctioned is likely to increase exponentially.


    Boss yuan refused to ask for the spirit stone of wanyuer, and even personally sent them outside the spirit beast line.


    When things were done, Yun shisan was in a good mood and said to Mo Wanqing, "we also hurried to the louver city. Why don''t we go to the street?"


    The cloud moon suddenly said, "why don''t you ask me if I''m going?"


    Cloud thirteen looked at her and said, "what are you doing? Where are you going? Didn''t you follow?"


    Wan Yuer said, "go, I''ll go back to the auction house to arrange it!"


    Wan Yuer left. Yun shisan took two beauties to stroll around the louver city. It''s not that he likes shopping, but it''s his first time shopping in the world.


    There are still many ordinary people living in the streets, and there are fewer practitioners. However, what stalls are selling in the streets are things used by ordinary people, but what practitioners use is in shops.


    "Brother, that lantern is so beautiful, and that kite, look..."


    Cloud moon feels strange when she sees anything. In fact, it''s not her fault. She also goes shopping for the first time. Many things are relatively new to her.


    Cloud 13 reminded, "we don''t seem to have gold or silver coins. Just have a look. These are things used by ordinary people!"


    "How fragrant!"


    When several people came to a corner, a smell came to their nostrils.


    Looking up, there was an old woman holding an oil pan in a corner. What seemed to be frying in the oil pan?


    If this corner is placed at ordinary times, it is very inconspicuous. Ordinary people will ignore it when they walk past. However, at this time, a large group of people surround this corner and surround the corner.


    Yun shisan observed with divine consciousness and found that small cakes were fried in the oil pan. The cakes were not big, one by one.


    This small cake is also very simple. Put some mixed flour into a small bucket, that is, the amount of two small ladles of soup, then add some leeks and a little minced meat, and then fry it in an oil pan.


    After the pancakes are fried, they will float. Yun shisan sees many people lining up to buy them. One silver coin can buy ten. The old woman''s business is very hot and the supply is in short supply.


    "Want to eat?"


    Cloud 13 looked at the cloud moon and said, "there seems to be a bank in the street we just passed. I don''t know if there can exchange spirit stones for gold and silver. If you want to eat, go and have a look!"


    "Aren''t you going?"


    Yun shisan pointed to the crowd and said, "I''m in line. Don''t you see that the old woman''s business is so good? Don''t wait in line first. How long will you wait? Let Wan Qing go with you!"


    After the two women left, Yun shisan squeezed into the crowd and lined up. I have to say that there are really many people lining up to buy this small cake!


    Cloud 13 lined up for a long time, and there was a long line behind him, but the two women still didn''t come back!


    There are few people in front of him. It will be his turn soon, but he has no gold and silver. This is not a problem. The problem is that they have gone to half of Zhuxiang. They can''t help worrying. Some worry about what happened?


    The line soon turned to him. Yun shisan had to touch out a low-grade spirit stone and asked the old woman, "old woman, I don''t have gold and silver. Is this OK?"


    The old woman looked at the inferior spirit stone in his hand and immediately knew that he was a cultivator and said, "how much do you want?"


    Yun shisan looked at this one and could eat one of the cakes. He said, "come on, a hundred."


    The old woman said, "you have enough to buy tens of thousands. I don''t have so many gold coins for you!"


    "As long as this thing can be bought, don''t look for it!" Yun 13 doesn''t care. It''s just a low-grade spirit stone.


    The old woman didn''t say much. She continued to fry cookies. Before long, a hundred cookies had been fried, even dozens more.


    The old woman really wanted to fry some for Yun 13duo, but Yun 13duo was worried about Mo Wanqing and Yun caiyue, so she quickly left with pastry to find two women.


    After crossing a street, I saw a group of people surrounded in front of Qianzhuang. Yun shisan squeezed into the crowd and immediately saw that Yun caiyue and Mo Wanqing were surrounded by three men and two women.


    "You give me that Linghu, that''s all right." the woman in red is talking. She doesn''t look very good and has a long chin, but she has a hot temper.


    The cloud moon threw her mouth and said, "you fell down without looking at the road. Why should I give Bai Xueji to you?"


    Cloud 13 frowned, squeezed out the crowd, came to the two women and asked cloud moon, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, you''re here!"


    After seeing Yun 13, Yunyue said wrongfully, "well, my sister-in-law and I exchanged gold coins. They just passed here. Bai Xueji didn''t know what happened. Suddenly ''haw'' called twice, and then attracted the woman''s eyes.


    But she didn''t notice that she stepped on a stone and fell down, and then she wronged us. "


    Cloud thirteen said faintly, "let''s go, we should go back!"


    Yuncaiyue quit immediately and said angrily, "brother, let''s go like this? Didn''t you see your sister being bullied? Didn''t you see your sister-in-law being bullied?"


    "If the dog bites you, will you bite back?"


    Yun shisan said something not salty but not light. He put a bag of crisp cakes in the hands of Yun caiyue, took out another bag to Mo Wanqing, and said, "try it. The crisp cakes are delicious, fragrant and crisp!"


    The cloud moon muttered, "the dog bit me. I killed the dog and ate meat and soup."


    The hot woman immediately shouted, "you, who are you calling a dog?"


    "Give way, give way!" Yun shisan ignored the naughty woman and her party and took two women to push away the crowd.


    In fact, it doesn''t need him to say that the melon eating people saw him come and spread out automatically, giving way to a channel.


    When the naughty woman saw that the cloud thirteen people were about to leave, she immediately shouted to the three men walking with her: "three senior brothers, help me kill them. I must kill them today!"


    Several people quickly blocked Yun shisan''s way. It sounds like a martial brother and sister, but how does it feel like a dog?


    Yun shisan stopped and asked the people around him in some doubt, "can the louver city fight or kill?"


    Unfortunately, no one answered Yun 13. At this time, another woman said, "others can''t, but there''s no problem with Miss Ben!"


    Yun shisan looked at the woman with the naughty woman. The two women looked similar and were probably sisters.


    Yun shisan glanced over the crowd and found that several guards of louver City hid behind the crowd and had no intention to stop them.


    "It seems that these two women have something to do with the city Lord''s house, but it''s not suitable to do it now!" the guards hid in the rear and haven''t come out to stop the farce. Previously, they had a good relationship with the city Lord''s house.


    He said lightly, "I don''t want to kill people today. You should be glad!"


    Yun shisan is not afraid of the city Lord''s residence, but he can''t leave the louver city now. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble once he starts.


    Yun shisan ignored these people and took two women to the outside.


    But he didn''t want to make trouble, but others wanted to make trouble. One man immediately pulled out his long sword, blocked it in front of him and said, "if you want to go, you can leave the Linghu!"


    This man''s cultivation is good. He is in the later stage of Yun Lingjing, but he is not in Yun shisan''s eyes.


    Yun shisan turned his head to look at the two women and said coldly, "I''ve given you a chance. This is the last time. If you don''t let go after three breaths, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    "One, two, three!"


    When Yun 13 counted to the last number, she suddenly grabbed Mo Wanqing''s slender waist and quickly held her right hand on the handle of her sword!


    At the next moment, they saw a flash of white light, and the long sword returned to the sheath as soon as it came out of the sheath, as if it had never moved, as fast as lightning.


    "Bang bang"


    Suddenly, the man in front of him, holding the long sword, fell to the ground instantly, and a pillar of blood sprayed like a fountain.


    "Ah ~"


    A scream came from the man''s mouth, and the shrill scream rang through the whole street.


    At this time, after seeing the blood, the people who ate melons immediately retreated far away. Originally, they just thought they could watch the excitement, but now the excitement seems to be too much. They immediately run as far as they can. After all, most of them are ordinary people.


    Yun shisan turned to look at the two women and said coldly, "next time, the long sword will cross your neck!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Yun shisan took the two women directly and left a few stunned people, especially the naughty woman. She didn''t expect that Yun shisan dared to do it, and she couldn''t catch the speed of the sword.


    Cloud 13 looked at Bai Xueji and said to cloud moon, "little moon, this little guy likes to follow you. Then sign a contract. It''s good for you and it. It''s always missed."


    The little guy just followed them all the time and didn''t sign a contract to recognize the Lord. He was always remembered. After all, the little guy was not an ordinary spirit beast, but a Nine Tailed Fox. The Nine Tailed Fox was a divine beast in ancient times.

 Chapter 60

    "Isn''t it good to sign a contract?"


    The cloud moon hesitated. If the spirit beast didn''t sign the contract, it could be transformed into a form in the Xuanling realm, but if the contract was signed, it could only be transformed after the three disasters.


    Yun shisan said softly, "people are dangerous. You can see that if you don''t sign a contract, it''s an ownerless thing.


    You''ve met quite well this time. If you meet some stronger people, you''ll take them away. If you sign a contract to recognize the Lord, it will also break other people''s thoughts. "


    If you don''t sign a contract and meet some stronger people, as long as you have bad intentions or can''t resist temptation, you will definitely rob. Not only Bai Xueji will be in danger, but also cloud month.


    If the contract is signed, it is useless even if others steal it. Even killing yuncaiyue is impossible for Bai Xueji to sign the contract again.


    A spirit beast can only recognize the Lord once in his life. Even if the master dies or terminates the contract, it is impossible to sign the second time.


    Mo Wanqing also persuaded: "listen to your brother. It''s good for you and it!"


    Cloud moon looked at Bai Xueji in her arms and said, "I''ll discuss it with Bai Xueji in the evening!"


    "Haw ~"


    Bai Xueji immediately "chirped" twice. Her two small eyes turned very spiritually and nodded her little head. Obviously, she also agreed.


    After this incident, yun1311 was not in the mood to go shopping. They went directly back to the auction house and stayed in the auction house for two days.


    After two days of cultivation, Du Yu said that his senior brother had refined the carriage and let them go and have a look.


    Yun shisan was happy to bring several people to Yan Xin''s house. This time, Wan Yuer also came with her. In fact, her purpose was to make Zhong Yuanfang refine a carriage. After all, she had two armour horses in her hand.


    When they walked into the yard, Zhong Yuanfang had already been waiting. Seeing Yun 13, they immediately got up and greeted each other and said, "Brother Yun, things have been refined. Do you think you are satisfied?"


    When Yun came in, he already saw the pile of iron plates placed in the pavilion, waiting for him to assemble them.


    "Thank you, Taoist Zhong!"


    Yun shisan gave a fist salute, carefully checked it, picked up a piece, weighed it, and said, "Zhong Daoyou added a lot to me!"


    Although he didn''t know what was added in it, this piece was still a little heavy, otherwise it would be very light if it was just mica iron.


    Zhong Yuanfang said with a smile, "I didn''t add much. After all, I don''t have much materials. Some materials were sent by Miss Wan!"


    "Thank you very much, Miss Wan. Each piece has a grade of top-grade spirit tools. It''s very good. Thank you!"


    Yun shisan is really very happy. Although he added something in it, it won''t weigh much. When assembled, it''s a little heavier than an ordinary carriage.


    Yun shisan and the two politely said a few words without further nonsense, and then began to assemble. First, a flat plate of the chassis installed the axle and two wheels.


    Then there is the shaft. An axle and wheel are also installed under the shaft and plate. The carriage is four-wheel. The shaft and the bottom plate are spliced with two movable discs. The front horse will drive the front two wheels to turn through the shaft. In this way, the horse will not have to bear force except pulling the carriage forward.


    After Yun shisan assembled the chassis, he began to assemble the carriage part. After a while, the carriage was assembled. Rubber was used at the splicing of each iron plate, mainly waterproof and sound insulation, and the effect was very good.


    Yun shisan released the two armored horses in the animal control circle, put on the reins and horse harnesses, and then fixed them on the shaft. A complete carriage was loaded out.


    "What a beautiful carriage!"


    Wan yu''er looked at a carriage with his eyes shining, and immediately said to Zhong Yuanfang, "you can refine one for me, too. It happens that I also have two armour horses."


    In fact, the carriage is not beautiful from the outside. It can be said to be very simple. Yun shisan specially explained that it''s better to be introverted outside.


    "Master 13, your carriage is much better than my folding house!" Fang Zizhou''s eyes lit up.


    The cloud moon immediately said, "I know you want it, but even if you want it, it''s not a problem. The problem is that there is no horse!"


    But not only Fang Zizhou wanted it, but she wanted it herself, but as she said, there was no horse.


    Fang Zizhou had an idea and said, "are you stupid? Let''s refine the carriage first. No horse can be replaced by others. Ordinary horses and monsters can also be replaced. It''s good to wait for the right one to replace it."


    "Yes!"


    The cloud moon immediately said, "one person comes, and we''ll find the monster tomorrow."


    The cloud said weakly, "sister, you''d better see if the materials are enough first?"


    Yun shisan and Mo Wanqing have stepped into the carriage. The space in the carriage is large enough, seven feet wide and one foot long, and is divided into two floors. On both sides of the first floor is a folding chair. The two chairs spread out is a big bed, and the second floor is a big bed directly covered with animal skin!


    This is the necessary equipment for going out to experience and travel. After just coming out of the small town Inn, Yun shisan is still very resistant to staying in the inn. Now he still has a psychological shadow.


    Put a thick layer of animal skin under it. You don''t have to be afraid of bumps when you walk. Yun shisan is really satisfied with this carriage.


    Yun shisan ran two times in the yard with his carriage. He was very satisfied. Finally, he collected the horses into the animal control circle!


    Originally, the animal control circle could not hold anything except two armour horses, but Yun shisan directly asked the two armour horses to recognize the owner of the carriage, so he took it in together with the carriage.


    Yun shisan trapped the beast in his hand. At this time, he saw that everyone was satisfied and happy. It was obvious that they had reached the conditions.


    "It seems that you are also going to refine the carriage. Go to the spirit beast shop tomorrow to see if there is a suitable monster!"


    The cloud moon nodded and said, "anyway, there are materials, and WAN Yuer also supports us a lot. Master Yanxin didn''t leave the customs so quickly. He''s also idle. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to let brother Zhong refine the carriage for us. It''s just hard for brother Zhong!"


    "All right!"


    Yun nodded and suddenly saw Du Yu. He immediately put his shoulder on him and said, "look, your master and senior brother are busy. You can''t be idle, can you? Do me another favor..."


    Yun thirteen and his party returned to the yard prepared for them by the auction house with satisfaction. Wan Yuer suddenly asked, "you''ve always said to go to Dahe county. Where are you going to Dahe county?"


    The cloud Moon said, "go to Hefu!"


    "Hefu?"


    Wan Yuer was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Hefu?"


    "That''s our grandfather!" cloud moon didn''t hide it.


    "Who is your grandfather?"


    "You''re breaking the rhythm of the casserole to the end!" cloud moon smiled and said, "our grandfather is a wave in the grass!"


    "What?" Wan Yuer suddenly stared at the cloud moon and said, "your grandfather is my uncle and grandpa. My uncle and grandpa have no daughter!"


    "No!" Wan Yuer suddenly shook his head and said, "my uncle and grandpa have a daughter. However, I heard that cousin disappeared 500 years ago. Are you cousin''s children?"


    "What cousin? What uncle?" Yun Caiqi was confused by Wan Yuer.


    Wan Yuer explained, "well, my uncle and grandpa are hezhonglang, and my grandmother is hezhonglang''s sister. If your grandfather is uncle and grandpa, it''s the cousin''s child. I didn''t expect that we would be cousins!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "no, we''ve been together for a few days. Although the relationship is good, don''t rush to recognize relatives. What''s your cousin''s name?"


    In fact, he has a little bottom in his heart. There should be such a relationship between them, but he still needs to confirm. Don''t make a mistake at that time.


    Wan Yuer said, "I only have one cousin. Five hundred years ago, I was a famous beauty named he Yuxiu!"


    The cloud moon nodded and said, "if so, that''s right. It seems that we have another cousin!"


    Wan Yuer immediately quit when he heard the speech, shook his head and said, "you told me yesterday that you are only 19 years old and I am in my twenties. You have to call me cousin!"


    Cloud moon glanced at cloud 13 and said, "the strength of the world is respected. If you win my brother, I''ll call you cousin."


    "That''s what you said!" Wan Yuer really threw a provocative look at Yun 13.


    Mo Wanqing immediately patted Wan Yuer and said, "you''d better not have such a mind!"


    "Why, sister Mo can''t bear it?" Mo Wanqing, a WAN yu''er, worried about cloud 13 and said, "it''s all right. I have a sense of propriety."


    "You can''t beat him!"


    Mo Wanqing gave the answer directly. Although Wan Yuer was already in the early stage of Xuanling realm, Yun shisan really didn''t pay attention to a Xuanling realm.


    Although Wan Yuer had some doubts about the strength of Yun 13, he didn''t doubt that Mo Wanqing was true. He said to Yun caiyue, "no, what''s the reason?


    Even if I can''t beat brother 13, if I respect my strength, I call him brother. You''re still my cousin. You can''t beat me. "


    Cloud Moon said, "you call my brother brother. Of course you have to call me cousin. He and I were born on the same day, and there won''t be more than two teas before and after. I''ll come out after he comes out, so I''m still your cousin."


    "It seems very reasonable!" Wan Yuer was a little dizzy around the cloud moon. Then he asked Yun shisan, "what cultivation are you now?"


    "Cultivation is the spiritual realm!"


    Yun shisan secretly complains. The girl must be staring at herself again. He wants to say that I''m a person of dozens of years old. It''s not too much to call your cousin.


    "Yun Lingjing?"


    Wan yu''er immediately said to Mo Wanqing, "I''m higher than him. I can''t beat him? It seems that you''re really worried about me hurting him. Are you so worried about me?"


    Mo Wanqing said helplessly, "I''m really worried about you. You''re really not his opponent. Have you seen the Dragon skeleton of the Jiaolong? It''s in the spirit realm, that''s thirteen kills!"

 Chapter 61

    Yun13 didn''t do anything in the next two days. He practiced his sword in the yard, but it was still the simplest foundation.


    The Qimen Dao in your hand sometimes stabs and sometimes splits and other basic sword techniques without any spiritual power. Sometimes you hold the Qimen Dao and stand quietly for a long time without any movement, just as Yun 13 is now.


    Yun shisan''s eyes were closed and he had been standing for almost an hour holding the strange door knife, just like a wooden stake without any action.


    Suddenly, a piece of wood hit him from his side and directly hit his shoulder. When the wood was close to his shoulder, cloud 13 moved!


    I saw a slight tremor in my right hand, a knife quickly crossed the wood, and the Qimen knife had been sheathed in an instant.


    Wan Yuer didn''t see the path of the knife at all. The wood had been split in two, and he didn''t know when the knife was sheathed.


    Yun shisan looked at Wan Yuer, smiled and said, "don''t throw wood at me. Call you cousin. You don''t suffer. Call you young!"


    "Your knife is too fast. If it doesn''t move, it''s gone. If it moves like thunder, I can''t see clearly!" Wan Yuer looked at the two smooth and flush cut wood and fell into meditation. What she said didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Why don''t you come to me for the auction?" Yun shisan frowned. Wan Yuer should be preparing for the auction these days. How can he have time to hang around here.


    Wan Yuer shook his head and said, "no, it has been handled!"


    "So the people from your 10000 families have arrived?" Yun shisan also knows that someone from the 10000 families has come, but he didn''t expect to arrive so soon.


    Wan yu''er nodded, went to Yun 13 and said, "my uncle has just arrived this morning. I came to you to show you around our auction house. You haven''t entered the auction house yet!"


    "It''s a great honor!"


    He really hasn''t entered the auction house. After he came here, he just looked at it on the first floor. The auction house is on the second floor. He really hasn''t been to it. He hasn''t seen the auction house in his previous life or this life.


    "We''re going too!" I don''t know when the cloud moon and Mo Wanqing have come out.


    "Let''s go together!" Wan Yuer originally wanted to take everyone to have a look.


    Several people walked towards the fairy auction house and saw Du Yu after entering the auction house hall. Yun shisan hurriedly came forward and said, "Du Daoyou came to the showcase today. It seems that things have been done!"


    "It''s done, everything is in here!" Du Yu said and handed a space ring to Yun 13.


    Cloud 13 took the space ring, scanned it with his mind, and said in surprise, "so many?"


    After reading the cloud month, he said to cloud 13, "you have given me enough materials. I can''t use so many materials. I''ve refined the rest together. I think I can use it when I think!"


    Yun nodded and said, "it''s really useful. If some people see it, they must have a set!"


    Cloud moon is not stupid. Knowing that some people should say themselves, he asked, "brother, what is it? It''s mysterious!"


    "Nothing, then you''ll know!" Yun shisan smiled, put away the space ring and said to Du Yu, "let''s visit the auction house. Do you want to join us?"


    Du Yu shook his head and said, "no, I''m already familiar with this auction store!"


    After leaving Du Yu, Wan Yuer took several people upstairs. Although it was not time for the auction, there were still several guards on the second floor. However, under the leadership of Wan Yuer, several people smoothly entered the auction house.


    After entering the auction house, yun13 was an eye opener. It was very spacious in the auction house. The auction house was divided into three floors, all of which were built around the center!


    There is a high platform in the middle of the first floor, which is the auction platform. Below the auction platform is a spiral rod, which can make the auction platform rise or fall, so that people on each floor can see it clearly.


    Each floor is an independent private room. VIP treatment is available on the second and third floors, but the VIP treatment on the third floor is higher than that on the second floor, with clear class.


    In fact, there is no big difference between VIP and ordinary guests. VIP has some preferential treatment in service, but they all come to auction things. The auction price is as much as possible, and VIP has no discount.


    However, many people flock to VIP cards. For one thing, there is no discount for VIP cards in the auction house, but there are some discounts when dealing with Xianlai chamber of Commerce. You can also enjoy VIP services, such as VIP rooms. For example, only VIP cards can be discounted when shopping. For example, two people like one thing at the same time, VIP card holders have priority.


    Second, being a VIP in the auction house will have a great sense of satisfaction and superiority for some people with strong vanity. They may not look good at ordinary times, but their strength is not much different. After entering the auction house, I am a VIP. When I go upstairs, you are not a VIP. If you are downstairs, it means that I sit on your head, so I have a sense of superiority!


    If the other party doesn''t like you, the other party will compare with you and try every means to get a VIP treatment. It''s not so easy to get this VIP card. It''s necessary to have an extraordinary transaction with Xianlai chamber of Commerce.


    People are all equal, but people divide people into unequal classes and have to be superior. VIP cards are such a thing.


    Yun shisan came to a private room and saw something like a keyboard at the windowsill. However, the buttons on it were very simple. They were all numbers from 0 to 9. In addition, there were some units and several currency types of transactions.


    Wan Yuer came over and explained, "this is the quotation device of our auction house. The principle of this thing is similar to that of the messenger. Just press the number on it to confirm the quotation.


    You see, there is a jade outside each private room, which is called mirror image into shadow light curtain, and the quotation will be directly displayed on the light curtain! "


    Yun nodded. It''s easy to understand. He''s not surprised at what appears in the fairy world, but when it comes to the array, he doesn''t know much about the array for the time being.


    His heart moved and asked, "is this how you auction here? Does everyone enter a quotation and bid with each other?"


    Wan Yuer nodded and said, "yes, auctions are auctions with each other. Otherwise, it''s OK to put the price clearly on the display cabinet and sell it directly. What else do you want the auction house to do?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, I was wondering if another bidding method would be better than this? That is, everyone''s quotation is not displayed!"


    "How can I bid if the quotation is not displayed?" Wan Yuer looked at Yun 13 strangely. This guy really came out for the first time.


    "Well, secret auction, such as auctioning something and asking them to make a secret quotation. We don''t make their quotation transparent. Everyone has only one chance to make a quotation in this round. If they really want this thing, how do you think they will make a quotation?"


    Yun shisan said that this kind of auction is called secret auction. Although he has not been to the auction house, he has also heard of this kind of auction method.


    "If everyone wants this thing, in order to prevent others from bidding higher than themselves from being taken away, it must be to estimate the highest auction price of this thing, and then offer a higher estimated price..."


    Wan Yuer''s eyes become brighter as he speaks. It seems that this way of bidding is really better than Ming auction and saves more time.


    "Yes, that''s it. Everyone in the secret auction has only one chance to bid. Select the top five or top ten in the secret auction, and then take the highest price of the secret auction as the base price.


    If one of these people makes a move, start bidding. If no one is willing to bid, this thing will go to the highest bidder... "


    Yun shisan wants to explain some of the specific operations in detail, first secretly and then openly. Such an auction is really good.


    "Cousin, it''s really the first time for you to come out?" Wan Yuer looked suspicious. This brain has the potential to be a profiteer. If Yun shisan goes to do business, he is definitely a profiteer.


    Yun nodded and said solemnly, "the first time, like the first time of fake change!"


    "You''re so clever. I''ll discuss this with my uncle!" Wan Yuer ran away in a hurry.


    Mo Wanqing and cloud moon looked at Yun 13 curiously. Mo Wanqing was just curious, but cloud moon was wondering what this guy did in his previous life? Isn''t it a big profiteer?


    "Hey, hey..."


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "now the tour guides have run away. We don''t have much to see. Go back!"


    Yun shisan ran out of the auction house and returned to the yard in dismay under the eyes of the two people looking at the monster. However, the two women didn''t seem to want to let him go. They looked at him with deep resentment.


    "Well, I can''t help my brain. You can''t learn wisdom. Don''t you want to know what I let Du Yu refine? I''ll show you!"


    Yun shisan released the carriage and lost a pill to both horses. At this time, he gathered the elixir. Of course, the source of the pill came from Mo Wanqing, a little rich woman.


    After feeding the pill to Jiama, Yun shisan stepped into the carriage, stripped all the animal skins laid by Mo Wanqing, and then removed the two chairs on the first floor.


    Mo Wanqing didn''t say anything, but the cloud moon quit. This was carefully arranged by Mo Wanqing. She said unhappily immediately: "why did you dismantle all these?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    After picking up everything, Yun shisan took out a large mattress from the space ring, which was refined by Du Yu according to Simmons in his previous life.


    The large mattress was laid on the second floor, the size was just right, two folded large soft chairs were replaced in the floor, and some lighting devices like the night pearl were installed in the carriage.


    Cloud Yue ran to the cushion and jumped on the soft chair. She said excitedly, "great, this cushion and this soft chair are much better than several layers of animal skin. In this way, she is no longer afraid of the bumps on the road. There are these luminous beads. Brother, I want them too!"


    Yun shisan knew she was going to, stuffed the space ring into her and said, "there are still some in it, but it''s estimated that it''s not enough for Fang Zizhou!"

 Chapter 62

    In the Lord''s residence of louver City, several young people sat around the stone table under a pavilion. A man asked, "junior sister Qiya, have you found out the origin of those people?"


    "According to the report from my staff, they live in Xianlai auction house. The origin has not been found out yet!"


    The speaker is Qiya, the sister of the hot woman, and ye Qiya, the daughter of the city master of Chengdu mansion. The hot woman''s name is Ye Qizhen.


    The man said, "just find them and live in the auction house, so we can do it. Whatever their origin!"


    Ye Qiya shook her head and said, "senior brother Xuefei, my father said, let''s not provoke immortals to the auction house, so we can''t do it inside. Let''s slow down first."


    Xue Feiteng stood up and said excitedly, "don''t you take revenge on elder martial brother Muyun''s arm?"


    Ye Qiya hurriedly took Xuefei, pressed his jade hand on his shoulder, motioned him to sit down and said, "senior brother Xuefei, don''t be angry, but you can''t do it in the auction house. Let''s take a moment. When they leave the auction house, they will die."


    Although Xuefei returned to the stone pier, he still said angrily, "what if they don''t come out? Are you so afraid of an auction house? At least you are also the daughter of the Lord of louver city. It''s good to kill them directly."


    Xuefei is really very excited. It has been several days since he came back. He finally learned that the enemy lives in the auction house, but he can''t do it, so he feels very oppressed.


    Ye Qizhen said, "you don''t know. The power behind the immortal auction house can''t be easily provoked by our city Lord''s house!"


    "Why is this? Is the power behind them very strong?" the questioner was another man, yicanghai.


    Ye Qiya explained: "they have the support of the whole Dahe County behind them. Of course, it is not comparable to our small louver City, but the struggle of the firm will not involve force, so we don''t have to worry about their force suppression. If we auction the actors in Xianlai, the whole Ye family will be destroyed!"


    "Isn''t there any other way? You are the city Lord''s residence. Can you let a chamber of Commerce ride on your head?" Xuefei is difficult to understand. Who can be bigger than the city Lord''s residence in a city?


    "There are ways, but it is absolutely impossible to use force. If we use force, we can only suffer losses.


    However, there is a saying that business is business. We are also supporting another Talon chamber of Commerce to establish an auction house here. Xianlai auction house involves too much interests. My father also wants to ban them slowly! "


    Xuefei interrupted Ye Qiya and said, "it seems that we are far away. What I didn''t say is to avenge elder martial brother Muyun. We don''t need to move immortals to the chamber of Commerce. We just need to kill those people."


    Ye Qiya shook her head and said, "this matter can''t be urgent. We''ve already said it just now. We have to wait until they leave the city!"


    Yi Canghai frowned and stared at Ye Qiya and asked, "why wait for them to go out of town? As long as they go out of the auction house, can''t they do it?"


    "We don''t know the details of those people at all now. How dare we do it openly? Besides, this is the louver city. We are the city master''s house. At that time, if we could kill them, we would kill them. At least our reason is a little far fetched, but it''s also said in the past. We can''t move now. We can only go out of the city."


    "Besides, do you want to kill me or you want to kill me? Who can fight us? It''s not the people who want to use the city Lord''s house. How can the city Lord''s house attack the people in the city for no reason?"


    Ye Qiya doesn''t look like her sister Ye Qizhen. She doesn''t have to think about things. Originally, her sister took a fancy to someone else''s Linghu and took the opportunity to make trouble that day!


    If you really have to worry about it, it doesn''t make sense at all.


    At that time, if you can succeed, it is impossible to do it again.


    Xuefei pondered for a moment and said, "I have contacted the people in the school. Elder martial brother diyun is willing to help, but he has a condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Wanqing suddenly said to Yun 13, "13, I want to open the furnace to refine two furnaces of pills!"


    "Pill?" Yun shisan was stunned and asked, "what pill?"


    "Yun Lingdan, I haven''t used up the dozens of heavenly spirit fruits you gave me last time. There are still 30. I want to take this opportunity to refine some. When I put them at the auction, I should be able to get a good price."


    Mo Wanqing thinks that if the auction really follows Yun shisan''s proposal, it should make a profit. After all, Yun Lingdan is not bad. Many practitioners can use it.


    Yun Lingdan is also a popular product. Although the product level is not high, practitioners in Yun Lingjing need it, and there is no market in the market. It is difficult to find Tianling fruit, the main medicine for refining Yun Lingdan.


    Yun shisan understood Mo Wanqing''s meaning. He was also very interested in alchemy and said, "if you have materials, then refine them. I just want to learn how to refine them. Teach me!"


    Yun shisan really wants to learn the art of alchemy. He wants to learn not only alchemy, but also refining tools!


    Originally, I wanted to study when they became more stable, but now there is nothing to do here except practice every day. After all, they can''t go now.


    Mo Wanqing said, "it''s not that simple to refine pills. Refining pills is not a tool. You have to cultivate Dan fire first!"


    Yun shisan heard Mo Wanqing say that to refine elixir, we must first cultivate Dan fire. Dan fire can be cultivated with spiritual fire or different fire from heaven and earth, but no matter which kind, it needs spiritual medicine.


    After cultivating with elixir, you can learn the art of alchemy, but fire will absorb the power of the elixir overflow and grow during alchemy.


    Dan fire is also divided into yellow stage, Xuan stage, earth stage and heaven stage. There is no grade division below the Yellow stage. The stronger the Dan fire is, the higher the grade of Dan medicine that can be refined!


    If you use the Yellow level Dan fire to refine the earth level Dan medicine, it is impossible to succeed. On the contrary, you can easily use the high-quality Dan fire to refine the low-quality Dan medicine.


    Yun shisan suddenly asked, "I remember you said Yun Lingdan was the elixir of the Xuan level. Is it that your Dan fire is the Dan fire of the Xuan level?"


    Mo Wanqing shook her head and said, "no, it''s not so easy to reach the mysterious level. My Dan fire is the peak of the Yellow level. Yun Lingdan is special. It''s a mysterious level pill. I can barely refine it!"


    "I see!"


    Yun nodded, but Mo Wanqing said she could barely refine it, but Yun Lingdan also had the quality of the top grade of the Xuan level. The level of alchemy really doesn''t have to be said.


    "How to cultivate Dan fire?"


    He just knew that Dan Huo should be cultivated with miraculous medicine, but he didn''t know the cultivation method.


    Mo Wanqing smiled and said, "at the beginning, it''s a little troublesome to cultivate yourself, but you can first ask your cousin if she has any? They are chamber of Commerce. Maybe there''s Dan fire for sale. If so, they don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Mo Wanqing woke up the dreamer. Yun shisan''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, you wait first. I''ll ask now!"


    After saying this, Yun shisan turned into a residual shadow and ran away.


    After some inquiry, Wan Yuer was found in the back hall of the auction. However, Wan Yuer is not alone at the moment. There are Wan Yuming and a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man has a square face and a rich face. He seems to have been born in a business and has good accomplishments. Although Yun shisan can''t see it, he is definitely stronger than Fu Jiu, that is to say, he has exceeded the accomplishments in the spiritual realm. He can''t know the specific step.


    The middle-aged man saw Yun shisan walk into the door, looked at him for a while and said, "is this heyuxiu''s child? He looks good and good!"


    Wan Yuer immediately stood up, pulled Yun 13 in and said, "let me introduce you. This is my third uncle Wan Jiajun. He calls his cousin cousin!"


    Wan Yuer said to Wan Jiajun again, "third uncle, this is the cloud 13 I told you yesterday!"


    Cloud thirteen quickly bowed and said, "see your watch..."


    "Ah ~"


    Wan Jiajun stretched out his hand and interrupted, "don''t hurry to recognize relatives. My cousin disappeared 500 years ago. Don''t run out and recognize relatives. What proof do you have?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes coagulated, and his bowed body didn''t move. I don''t know what he was thinking, but he wouldn''t be happy if anyone was scolded.


    After a long time, he straightened up, took out a jade pendant and said, "this is my mother''s personal thing!"


    Wan Jiajun said to Wan Yuming, "take it and have a look!"


    Wan Yuming stood up and took the jade pendant in Yun shisan''s hand to Wan Jiajun. Yun shisan could see that Wan Yuming had no good face for him.


    Wan Jiajun took the jade pendant in his hand and looked at it for two eyes. It was a red jade pendant in which a phoenix was carved. The Phoenix carving was lifelike and lifelike!


    That''s not the point. The point is that the posture of the Phoenix is unfolded. If you look carefully, you will find that the whole Phoenix just forms a word "show".


    Wan Jiajun only thought about it roughly, and then threw the jade pendant to the ground in front of Yun thirteen feet!


    "Bang Dang ~"


    The jade pendant hit the ground heavily. Yun shisan quickly picked it up and checked it. He found that the jade pendant was made of unknown jade and was not smashed or damaged. He was relieved.


    At this time, Wan Jiajun said, "the wo family doesn''t have such a jade pendant at all. Don''t rub up to recognize relatives. Even if you want to recognize relatives and hold your thighs, you can also find a decent jade pendant."


    Yun shisan held the jade pendant and stared at Wan Jiajun. He looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. His anger was burning!


    Wan Jiajun didn''t know that he was a relative, and he was not rare. However, the jade pendant was his mother''s personal belongings. He abused his mother''s personal belongings, which made his heart churn with anger.


    However, Yun shisan didn''t act rashly, because he understood, but now he doesn''t have that strength.


    Wan Yuer said angrily, "what are you doing, third uncle? Even if he has nothing to do with his cousin, you don''t have to do this. What''s more, do you know the wo family very well?"


    "Even if he went to the wo family, the wo family would not recognize it!" Wan Jiajun left this sentence and walked towards the inner room.

 Chapter 63

    Yun shisan went back to the yard without saying a word, and WAN Yuer followed closely. However, no matter how she called or advised, Yun shisan walked back step by step without saying a word.


    Wan Yuer looked at Yun 13''s back. For some reason, he felt sad and said, "brother 13, third uncle, he''s just confused for a moment. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to him again!"


    Cloud 13 whispered, "you don''t have to say anything. I don''t blame you. Thank you very much for your hospitality these days."


    After saying this, Yun shisan went to the hospital. Wan Yuer bit his teeth, turned and ran back. When he left, he said, "I''ll find my third uncle now!"


    Seeing Wan Yuer leave, the cloud moon hurriedly asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "don''t ask so many questions first. Call Xiao Qi and Fang Zizhou out. Let''s leave here first and talk to you then!"


    Not long after, yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou were called out. After several days of cultivation, these two guys precipitated well, and they have reached the middle stage of the condensed spirit realm.


    But Yun shisan is not in the mood to pay attention to their cultivation. He said in a deep voice, "leave here, we''ll go right away."


    Several people hurried out of the auction house and walked towards Yanxin''s yard. After finding Du Yu, they directly said, "Du Daoyou, it''s convenient for us to bother for a few days?"


    Du Yu looked at the cloud''s 13th party in amazement and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you live well in the auction house?"


    Cloud thirteen said sincerely, "there are always some disappointments under the fence of others. Don''t worry. We just wait until master Yanxin comes out and gets something, and we won''t bring you any trouble!"


    "Brother Yun, I really have no spare room for you!"


    Du Yu looked sad. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. Instead, he said, "well, there is a miscellaneous room that can be vacated. I''ll vacate the one I live in for you!"


    "Where do you live?"


    There are several rooms in the yard at a glance. He can see clearly that there are no rooms. The yard is not small, but there are only a few rooms, and three are refining rooms!


    Du Yu said with a smile, "I can''t stay with my senior brother for a few days. I can go to the refining room!"


    "No, the temperature in the refining room is too high for rest!"


    It''s not good for people to stay in the refining room for a long time, but it''s very good for Du Yu to make such a decision. He is definitely a person to be handed over.


    Cloud thirteen thought for a while and said, "well, we''ll live in the carriage!"


    "You all live in carriages. Is it too crowded?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, a few people can still live in the carriage. It''s just to borrow your water. It''s best to have pots and pans. You can see that we still have two souls here, and we haven''t opened a valley yet!"


    Du Yu agreed and Yun shisan released the carriage, but Fang Zizhou said, "master shisan, I''d better make do with Xiaoqi in a folding room. When Zhong Daoyou leaves the customs, we also have a carriage!"


    That night, Wan Yuer came once, mainly to persuade Yun 13!


    No matter how she advised, Yun shisan would not go back to the auction house, but she didn''t speak ill of Wan Yuer. Wan Yuer didn''t owe him anything, but helped him a lot, which he will always remember.


    Yun shisan hates Wan Jiajun. He will firmly remember what happened today. That''s what he is. Whether it''s Qiu or en, he can divide it clearly and remember it clearly.


    Wan Yuer failed to persuade her, so she had to go back alone. She didn''t understand what happened to the third uncle. Even if Yun shisan had nothing to do with the wo family, she wouldn''t do so.


    After Wan Yuer left, Mo Wanqing and Yun caiyue were curious about what had happened. They even asked Yun thirteen to leave Xianlai auction house without saying anything!


    Yun shisan thought for a while and told the story of what happened today. He said everything in detail.


    "That''s too much!" the cloud moon was filled with anger.


    "What should I do now?" Mo Wanqing said whether to go to Dahe county.


    Yun shisan pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "wait for master Yanxin to leave the customs, get something, and then continue to walk towards Dahe County, but not into Dahe county. I remember that there is a sea over there and a mountain overseas marked on the map!"


    "East Taixian mountain!" Mo Wanqing said.


    "That''s right. Anyway, we can only go in this direction. We''ll try our luck in East Taixian mountain. It''s said that there are not only sects but also strong reclusive people. Maybe there''s a fairy fate there!"


    Yun shisan has no place to go now, so he takes dongtaixian mountain as the target. There''s no way, except that everything is not going well after Wuyin village.


    The cloud moon frowned slightly and asked, "should we have no problem finding grandpa?"


    "There''s no need to find him. The old man may recognize us, but others may not. Five hundred years later, people''s hearts are changeable. Who knows what others will look like? Maybe others think we''re competing with them for family property!"


    Cloud 13''s last sentence is of course just a joke. Now he can see through. No matter what happens, he still has to rely on himself. The so-called relatives, ha ha, what does it matter whether he wants to or not?


    Two days later, Zhong Yuanfang left the customs. The carriages of each carriage were refined, but there was no suitable monster, so they had to put it away first.


    After another three days, Yan Xin finally got out of the pass. After seeing Yun 13, he said happily: "Yun boy, everything has been refined. Weapons and internal armor are not unexpected. They have all reached the level of inferior Lingbao, and other things have reached the level of top-grade Lingqi!"


    Cloud 13 said happily, "that''s great. Thank you so much!"


    The reason why he is happy is that he can finally go. He really doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Yan Xin handed a space ring to Yun shisan and said, "everything is inside. There are still some surplus materials. The two sets of inner armor and two swords I want have been taken out!"


    Yanxin said, took out the things and shared them with Zhong Yuanfang and Du Yu. They were also ecstatic after receiving the things.


    Yun shisan took out the contents of the space ring on the spot and gave them to several people. Yun Caiqi and Fang Zizhou each had a long sword, an inner armor, a robe, a cloak and a pair of boots!


    Each of the two women has a long sword, a set of curved skirts, an inner armor, a robe, a cloak and a pair of boots!


    Both the long sword and the inner armor are inferior spiritual treasures, and the others are the best spiritual weapons. Yun shisan''s own things are no exception, but his weapon is a custom-made Qimen Dao.


    After Yun thirteen divided the things, he said apologetically to Mo Wanqing: "Wanqing, I know you like red, but the materials we get are white. You can make do with it first and change it for you when you get the red fur later!"


    Mo Wanqing showed a gentle smile and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just color. A color won''t increase strength. As long as it''s from you, I like it no matter what color!"


    After everyone gets something, there is another set in the space ring, and two long swords and two sets of inner armor are added. This set of equipment is wanyuer''s, but the additional two long swords and two sets of inner armor were originally agreed to be auctioned.


    Yun shisan returned the space ring to Yan Xin and said, "senior, please hand over the contents to Wan Yuer for me, and we''ll leave directly."


    "Leaving so soon? Don''t you say goodbye to her?" Yan Xin just left the customs and didn''t know what happened between Yun shisan and Xianlai auction house.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, what''s the relationship between seeing and not seeing? It''s just increasing trouble!"


    "Indeed, parting is so sad!" Yan Xin looked into the distance and seemed to touch a string in his heart.


    Unfortunately, what Yun shisan said is different from his meaning. Yun shisan is afraid to see Wan Yuer. It really just adds trouble.


    They all recognized the Lord and changed their equipment. Originally, they were reluctant to change it, but they changed it at the strong request of Yun 13.


    Equipment is for use, and clothes are for wear. If they are used as decorations, there is no need to refine them.


    Several people tried the new equipment. Farewell to Yan Xin and his disciples. Fang Zizhou drove the carriage directly outside the city.


    It has to be said that the carriage is very good. When Yun shisan drew a sketch, he specially set a spring as a shock absorber, so it''s very comfortable to sit in the carriage.


    After leaving the louver City, the carriage drove forward slowly. For them who have no goals, wherever they go is where they go.


    When Yun shisan''s carriage came out of the louver City, someone in the city immediately reported their whereabouts to the city master''s house.


    After Xuefei got the report, the first thing he found was yichanghai and told the information reported by the city master''s servants.


    After hearing this, Yi Canghai said in silence for a moment: "elder martial brother, this is really not the time. I thought they would wait until the end of the auction to leave. Unexpectedly, they left at this time!"


    According to the information obtained in the past few days, there are three days left when the auction of Xianlai auction house began. No one expected that Yun 13 would leave louver city at this time.


    Xuefei said angrily, "what is the wrong time? Now is the time. People have left the louver City, and we can do it!"


    Yi Canghai said reluctantly, "this is really not the time. Elder martial brother diyun has been in the boudoir of elder martial sister Qizhen, and Qiya has just entered. I''m afraid it''s really inappropriate to disturb elder martial brother at this time."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go, I''ll knock!" Xuefei knew that if he didn''t do it at this time, the enemy would go far. I''m afraid there would be no chance at that time.


    Xuefei doesn''t listen to dissuasion and goes to Ye Qizhen''s boudoir. As soon as she comes to the door, she hears a scene that makes him blush and prick his ears.


    "Oh, elder martial brother, hurry up, hurry up, oh, hurry up, it''s so cool and comfortable. My sister can''t wait..."


    Xuefei raised his hand for a long time. He didn''t know whether to shoot or not at this time. As long as he shook gently, he would shoot the door, but he hesitated to go now.

 Chapter 64

    "Hiss..."


    The carriage, which was also moving well, suddenly gave a meal, and the horse hissed.


    Yun shisan immediately opened the door. Recently, in front of the road, a man with a pestle and a long gun stopped in the middle of the road, with great spiritual power.


    "It''s you ~"


    This person was no one else, it was the spirit and God territory city guard they met when they entered the louver city. At this time, ye Yundu, a member of the Ye family in the city master''s house.


    These days, the city Lord''s House issued an order asking them to supervise a group of people to leave the city and report it to the police as soon as they find it.


    Ye Yundu is naturally among those who accept this order, but his task is different. His task is to follow up after more than 13 people leave the city, so he appears here now.


    Ye Yun looked at Yun 13 with eyes like a hook and said, "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. I thought you were an ordinary person at the beginning. It''s really out of sight!"


    "Your Excellency didn''t follow so far to prove it!" Yun shisan clenched his strange door knife. The man must have come here from a bad source.


    Ye Yun said, "it''s not. It''s just to stop Taoist friends for a while!"


    Cloud 13 sneered, "didn''t you come here to kill us?"


    At the moment he saw ye Yundu appear here, he already understood ye Yundu''s intention. Ye Yun is from the city Lord''s house. He should have some hatred with the city Lord''s house. Ye Yun must have come for himself and others.


    "I didn''t intend to kill you, because the city Lord''s residence didn''t intend to kill you personally. I was just ordered to stop you for a while. I don''t know anything else."


    Ye Yun shook his head. He received orders and instructions to stop Yun''s 13th party and didn''t let him do it.


    Although Yun shisan and Xianlai chamber of Commerce have made some troubles, they haven''t spread out. The city Lord''s mansion hasn''t figured out his relationship with Xianlai chamber of Commerce up to now.


    Although the Ye family is the leader of Baiye City, the power of the leader''s house is far worse than that of Xianlai chamber of Commerce. Under such circumstances, they can''t do it themselves.


    "Since you''re not going to do it, get out of the way. I don''t have time to linger here with you!" Yun shisan knows that ye Yun stops himself to buy time for others. That''s the one who really wants to kill them.


    Although Yun shisan is not afraid, he is not willing to wait. He is not alone now.


    Ye Yun shook his head and said firmly, "it''s no good. Although I don''t do it, if you insist on breaking in, I have to do it."


    "Then see the truth!"


    Yun shisan jumped out of the carriage, dressed in white, dancing and as light as a swallow. Although his cultivation has not reached the mysterious spiritual realm and can not fly, there is no problem to achieve basic lightness with the help of some spiritual power.


    Yun shisan fell not far from ye Yundu and said, "in that case, don''t blame the younger generation for doing it."


    Yun shisan said, his body twinkled, and he immediately approached ye Yundu. Qimen Dao stabbed him with its scabbard.


    Although Yun shisan''s wind escape was fast, ye Yundu caught his track in an instant, stabbed him in front with a long gun in his hand, shot a gun flower on the gun tip, and a gun awn flickered.


    When Yun shisan saw the spear stabbing, his right wrist turned, and the Qimen knife turned back to the spear.


    "When ~"


    Qimen Dao blocked the spear, and the two spirits swung away between the two soldiers. Yun 13 immediately felt that the tiger''s mouth was numb!


    The power of the spirit realm cannot be underestimated. Fortunately, his body has reached the Xuanling realm, otherwise the tiger mouth is not so simple as numbness.


    Ye Yun said with a smile, "yes, it seems that your strength is not weak, but you''re almost ready to break through."


    Yun shisan didn''t speak. When Qimen Dao blocked the long gun, his left hand immediately took the scabbard, and his right hand wiped it up along the scabbard, and fell on the handle in a moment.


    The right hand trembled, and the Qimen Dao suddenly came out of the scabbard. A magnificent blade Qi burst out from the scabbard. The Qimen Dao turned into a white drill and cut off ye Yundu''s neck.


    When the majestic Dao Qi broke out, ye Yun only saw a vast expanse of white, but the fierce Dao Qi made his hair stand upright.


    A sense of crisis came from his neck. Ye Yun had to retreat quickly. As soon as he swung, he retreated three feet away.


    At this time, he could see clearly, but when he saw clearly, a knife arc like white practice swept towards him.


    Ye Yundu quickly waved a long gun and stabbed a gun. A gun awn greeted the knife arc. Ye Yundu then stabbed another gun.


    "Poof ~"


    The spear awn and the knife arc wanted to touch each other and sent out a tremor. Then the attacks of both sides offset each other. The spiritual power shook the world around, and leaves were like heavy snow one after another.


    However, at this time, ye Yundu''s gun passed through the shock. He saw that the spears were rolling towards Yun 13 like a forest of guns.


    "Qimen Dao - gouchen!"


    The cloud''s thirteen sabres crossed the sky and suddenly split towards the gun forest. Suddenly, thunder flashes.


    "Zi, Zi, Zi..."


    The thunder awns intertwined, and in a moment a sea of thunder formed. The sea of thunder greeted the gun forest.


    "Zixiao God thunder?"


    Ye Yun was surprised when he saw the Lei Mang in the thunder sea. This is not an ordinary sky thunder, but Zixiao God thunder.


    Zixiao divine thunder is one of the highest divine thunder in heaven and earth. It is the punishment thunder of heaven and earth and represents the supreme majesty of heaven and earth.


    This is indeed Zixiao divine thunder. It is the trace of origin left by the ferry robbery when Yun shisan just arrived at the Xuanling world to occupy the body of green lotus.


    He didn''t expect that the last Zixiao divine thunder would be intercepted by the Qimen array, but now the Zixiao divine thunder is just in vain.


    Now the purple night God thunder source is just equivalent to a seed. If this seed wants to grow, it still needs strong cultivation support!


    With his current cultivation, of course, he can''t hit the level of robbing thunder, but he is also relatively strong in the strength of the same level. There is no one. Ending invincibility is not a joke.


    Ye Yun also understood this, but he didn''t dare to neglect it, because he felt the threat from the thunder sea. He knew that his gun forest couldn''t resist the thunder sea, and immediately retreated quickly!


    After retreating three feet, I still feel the strong sense of crisis. The key point is that the whole body rises in the air and stands in the air.


    Sure enough, when the gun forest met the thunder sea, it was destroyed in an instant. Under the destruction of purple night God thunder, a burst of "zizizi" sympathetic sound was sent out.


    "Zi, Zi, Zi..."


    The spears turned into a spiritual force and stirred the world. After the thunder sea destroyed the spear forest, it still rolled towards the front, and the big trees were cut to scorch outside and tender inside.


    Although this strike can''t reach the power of Tianjie, it can''t be underestimated. Although it''s not as good as Tianlei, it''s no less than ordinary lightning.


    "What do you think I can do if I run into the air? Wind!" Yun shisan sneered, and his body immediately disappeared.


    Although ye Yundu can''t see the figure of Yun 13, he can identify the direction of his attack through the air flow around him.


    Ye Yundu suddenly raised his long gun and swept it out to his side. It has to be said that ye Yundu''s divine sense was very sensitive to the change of air flow. This gun immediately forced Yun 13 out.


    "It seems that the gap of cultivation can not be filled by means of magic!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes flickered. At this time, he felt that ye Yun in the spirit realm was more difficult to deal with than the Jiaolong in the spirit realm.


    Facing the gun, Yun shisan cut directly at the long gun. The sword awn formed by the condensation of knife Qi contained the idea of invincible knife and fell on the long gun in an instant.


    "Click ~"


    A clear sound sounded. The next moment, I saw a knife through the middle of the long gun. The long gun was directly broken. This long gun was just a top-grade spirit weapon. It was directly broken when it was cut and collapsed.


    "Thunder flash ~"


    Yun13''s body disappeared again, like a flash of lightning, as if his whole body had turned into a lightning, and suddenly appeared behind ye Yundu.


    Lei Shan is also a kind of evasion. After mastering the wind movement, he groped out Lei Dun with the help of the understanding of Feng dun.


    This time, although Ye Yun felt the same, on the one hand, the long gun that shocked him was broken, and on the other hand, his body''s reaction could not keep up.


    Although he knows the whereabouts of Yun shisan, his body''s reaction can''t keep up, but there''s nothing he can do. Yun shisan insists on practicing Sabre and sword every day, that is, pursuing fast, accurate, stable and ruthless. He has brought "fast" into full play to the extreme he can now.


    Yun''s 13th knife stabbed ye Yundu''s vest. Just when the Qimen knife pierced ye Yundu''s robe, Yun''s 13th suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis coming from behind.


    "Ma Dan, it must be the people who are after us!"


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to neglect it. Lei Shan launched and immediately abandoned Ye Yun, avoiding a blow behind him.


    Just as he had just dodged, the blow had hit ye Yundu behind him. At this time, ye Yundu had also reacted and went to the blow block behind him with half of the gun.


    "Bang ~"


    Half of the barrel of the gun suddenly flew away. Yun shisan also saw the attack clearly at this time. It was a long sword, a long sword made of sword Qi.


    After the sword burst half of the barrel, he paused a little and continued to blast at Ye Yun.


    "Di Yun, just attack him directly when you come, and even bombard me!" Ye Yun roared. At this time, he was really angry and angry about Di Yun''s attack.


    "No matter what, whether you fight your own people or fight me together, you are the enemy anyway!"


    Yun shisan seized the opportunity in an instant. Lei Shan started again, turned his body into an electric light, and suddenly went to ye Yundu.


    Ye Yun wanted to block the attack behind him, but at this time, he felt Yun 13 continue to work. He suddenly clapped his left hand forward, and clapped his face with a palm force towards Yun 13.


    "Ma Dan, I just want to practice well, but you want to force me to turn demons one by one. Don''t want to run today!"


    When Yun shisan saw the slap, his heart was fierce. A cold light of Qimen Dao flashed and suddenly greeted the slap.


    "Poof ~"


    The Qimen Dao instantly penetrates through the majestic palm strength here. The Dao moves from heart to heart, and people follow the Dao. Yun shisan cuts through the palm strength with the help of the Qimen Dao, and with the power of lightning, he cuts to ye Yundu''s left arm.

 Chapter 65

    "Brush ~"


    A knife light crossed, and an arm immediately separated from ye Yun''s body.


    Before his arm fell off, Yun shisan stabbed ye Yundu''s abdomen in a moment.


    "Puff ~"


    Ye Yundu''s robe was immediately stabbed open by the Qimen knife, and a knife stabbed into his stomach. Yun shisan urged the Qi of the Qimen knife to explode in his body.


    After one successful strike, he immediately ran away. This quick action was too fast. After Yun shisan ran away, he saw ye Yundu''s left arm fall off and fall towards the ground.


    "Ah ~"


    A stream of blood gushed from the broken arm, and then he felt the pain. A sad scream rang through the whole winding path and echoed in the mountain forest.


    The blood ejected from the broken arm fell from the sky, like a bloody rain in this small area.


    Ye Yun hurriedly stopped bleeding while staring at Yun 13 with red eyes, like a fierce beast that chooses people to eat.


    "I''ll kill you..."


    With ye Yundu''s roar, a stream of blood surged out of the wound under his abdomen.


    Yun shisan didn''t look at him at all, but stared at di Yun in the distance. This ugly man made him feel stronger than ye Yun. His cultivation at least reached the later stage of the spirit realm.


    Di Yun looked at Yun 13 with interest and said, "yes, it can hurt ye Yundu. No wonder Muyun will be planted in your hands. However, people of our spirit sword sect are not so easy to bully!"


    "I just want to practice quietly. Why does the world force me?"


    Yun shisan feels that this man is very tricky. He is a primate of all things, not like Jiaolong. Maybe people are not as powerful as Jiaolong, but people''s intelligence is far better than Jiaolong who turns green snake into Jiao.


    Di Yun took out his long sword and said sadly, "I''ll solve you early. I have to go back quickly. There are two beautiful women waiting for me on the bed!"


    "Since the world forces me, let me turn into a devil."


    Yun shisan decided to use the king respecting skill, otherwise it would be difficult to kill Di Yun in a short time just by his own cultivation, even if the magic power of Qimen Dao is strong and fast.


    "Thunder flash ~"


    Yun shisan didn''t wait for Di Yun to shoot first. His body turned into an electric light and killed him in an instant.


    Seeing that Yun 13 disappeared, di Yun immediately closed his eyes. The next moment, he suddenly split a sword to the left.


    "When ~"


    A sound of fighting between gold and iron sounded. The Qimen Dao and the long sword were put together, and their bodies stopped in the air.


    Di Yun disdained and said, "your body method is very mysterious, but no matter how reclusive you are, you can''t hide God''s knowledge!"


    The two people were deadlocked with each other, but naiheyun 13 only had a spiritual environment and could not fly. He could not stay in the air for too long. His body fell downward under the oppression of the long sword.


    Yun shisan starts the thunder flash again, and instantly appears behind Di Yun. A knife and a snake are shot out, and a sea of fire envelops him.


    "It turns out that you just stop in the air with a special body method. You can''t even fly. It seems that it''s only a spiritual realm at most!"


    Yun shisan''s cultivation was instantly seen through by Di Yun. While talking, he also stabbed a sword into the sea of fire. This sword contains unparalleled sword meaning. This sword seems to pierce the sea of fire and pierce everything.


    However, before his sword broke the sea of fire, a strange door knife jumped up from the sea of fire and greeted the long sword.


    "When ~"


    When the two soldiers intersected, there was a spark in the sword. Both of them were inferior Lingbao. There was no damage under the collision.


    At this time, the sea of fire had swallowed up Di Yun, but although he was in the sea of fire, his robe glittered with dark light, which formed a light mask to isolate the terrible heat wave of the sea of fire.


    Di Yun said approvingly, "your sword has gone beyond the scope of Taoism. It should be a divine power, but although the divine power is good, the people who use it are too weak!"


    "Really?" a strange smile appeared at the corner of Yun shisan''s mouth.


    After seeing this treacherous smile, di Yun suddenly clicked in his heart and screamed that it was not good. He quickly wanted to pull the long sword back and retreat.


    But it was late at this time. Suddenly, a strong suction came from the blade. This suction immediately absorbed his long sword and poured into his body along the time under the long sword.


    Diyun felt that the spiritual power in his body was out of control, and even blood and vitality rushed along the long sword.


    "You are swallowing my vitality and spiritual power?" Di Yun stared at Yun 13.


    Yun shisan didn''t answer his questions, and his body was frantically running the king respecting skill. This was the first time he used Qimen Dao as a medium to perform the king respecting skill.


    Diyun found that the long sword could not be pulled back. The long sword was like meeting a powerful magnet and was tightly adsorbed together.


    Di Yun was also a decisive man. He immediately released his long sword and retreated rapidly.


    When Yun shisan saw that di Yun had abandoned the long sword, he took it in his hand. This long sword is really good. It''s a inferior Lingbao. It''s just recognized as the Lord. No one can use it without killing Di Yun.


    With a wave of his hand, Yun shisan took the long sword into the green lotus space and continued to kill Di Yun with a strange door knife.


    As for ye Yundu, who is healing at the moment, he basically has only half his life left. Yun shisan doesn''t care about him at all.


    However, the more people who don''t care, the more they will produce a moth. Ye Yun stops bleeding, calms down the disordered spiritual power in his body, and suddenly explodes and kills the carriage.


    Fang Zizhou, who was watching the battle in his seat, was stunned when he saw Ye Yun suddenly killing himself.


    "Fang Zizhou, hurry to the carriage!" Mo Wanqing pulled Fang Zizhou towards the carriage.


    The cloud moon immediately pulled the reins at the door. As soon as the reins swung, the horse turned around and the carriage crossed the small road,


    "Bang ~"


    Ye Yun all slapped on the carriage, and the powerful spiritual power made the carriage vibrate.


    This carriage is a top-grade spirit weapon. I won''t be afraid of his attack for a moment and a half. However, the strength of armour horse is a little low. You should control armour horse to dodge, or you will be killed in one blow.


    "Die!"


    Yun shisan, who was chasing down Di Yun, was furious when he saw ye Yundu attacking the carriage. All the people in the carriage were his inverse scales. If the Dragon touched the inverse scales, it would die.


    Yun shisan immediately abandoned Di Yun, and Feng Dun showed up and immediately killed Ye Yun.


    Ye Yundu was not only seriously injured, but also cut off one arm. The anger in his heart made him unable to keep calm, so that he didn''t feel the arrival of Yun 13 at all.


    Yun shisan''s hands suddenly covered ye Yundu''s celestial cover. The "King respecting skill" in his body suddenly ran wildly, and a powerful swallowing force gushed out of his hands.


    "There are always people who force me in this world. I just want to cultivate immortality, but you force me to become a devil and die!"


    Yun shisan was furious, and his powerful phagocytosis burst out suddenly. The muscles and veins on his hands bulged one by one, like ferocious dragons.


    "Boom ~"


    The people in the carriage could even hear the blood gas rumbling in yun13. Ye Yundu couldn''t ask for mercy at this time. All the meridians in his body began to shrink under this powerful swallowing.


    Ye Yundu''s spiritual power is completely out of control, but his desire to survive makes his body instinctively struggle, and his right hand suddenly pinches Yun shisan''s neck.


    However, his struggle was futile. Without the support of spiritual power, he was not much different from the weak scholar who had no strength to bind chickens in front of Yun 13.


    With the rapid operation of Yun shisan''s "respecting the king", ye Yundu''s body also shriveled, just like dehydration, shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What kind of magic skill is this?"


    Diyun stood in the distance and looked at the scene. Although ye Yundu had been seriously injured, his cultivation was still in the spiritual realm. However, he was such a strong man. There was no room for resistance in front of yun13.


    At this time, a trace of fear did rise in di Yun''s heart. He thought of the sword he had just fought with Yun 13. If he didn''t see the opportunity quickly and decisively, as long as he hesitated a little, I''m afraid he would be like Ye Yun.


    "No, this boy is too evil!" Di Yun''s eyes twinkled, and immediately put oil on the soles of his feet into a breeze and ran away again.


    He knew from the bottom of his heart that although his cultivation was a little higher than that of Ye Yundu, and ye Yundu was also seriously injured, ye Yundu was hurt by Yun 13. From the situation of the fight just now, he couldn''t take advantage of Shang Yun 13!


    Even the inferior Lingbao was lost. It was a big loss, but even if it was lost, he was not confident to find Yun shisan to come back!


    He suffered a great loss when he took the inferior Lingbao. Even if there were two beautiful ladies waiting for him in the city Lord''s house, he didn''t dare to stay long after seeing the end of Ye Yundu. He deeply knew that everything was possible as long as he had life. When would he stay if he didn''t run at this time?


    "Bang ~"


    A muffled sound came, and di Yun, who was running fast, flew back.


    "Why are you running so fast? You almost hit your aunt!"


    A crisp voice like a silver bell sounded in everyone''s ears. The next moment, I saw a beautiful woman in blue walking. The woman walked in the air with elegant steps, peerless in the world, her eyes like stars, and like a pool of autumn water, rippling waves, rippling people''s mind,


    The eyebrow is like a new moon, and the red lips are a little crimson, which makes people want a Zefang kiss, intoxicating and intoxicating. However, there is a kind beauty in her, which makes people yearn for and want to be close.


    Yun 13, who was swallowing ye Yundu, and the cloud moon in the carriage, saw the woman and exclaimed, "Miaoyu?"


    The woman heard the two people''s startled voice, and her body flashed with a mysterious light. She immediately fell next to Yun 13. She looked at Yun 13 and cloud moon, and said in surprise, "you two little guys know me?"


    Yun thirteen was on alert, but his hand holding ye Yundu didn''t loosen, and the king respecting skill in his body didn''t stop running.


    "Don''t worry, little guy. I don''t mean any harm to you. You don''t have to be so alert!" Miaoyu explained her position, looked at ye Yundu, who was withering, and stared at Yun 13 for a while.


    "Little fellow, what kind of magic work have you done, you''ve been devouring him, but what have you done to the essence of life you''ve eaten?" he also didn''t see what growth you had to make. Right, I couldn''t see your repair, and three Dan fields were absolutely empty.


    Facing Miaoyu with a curious face, Yun shisan certainly knew that she didn''t mean any harm, and he didn''t worry that she would mean any harm. He said, "you see the wrong place. Look at my Tanzhong point!"

 Chapter 66

    Under Miaoyu''s gaze, Yun shisan swallowed Ye Yun alive, leaving only a skin holding a skeleton. If ordinary people were here, they would have been scared to death.


    This time, ye Yundu was swallowed up, but the "King respecting skill" did not make a breakthrough. Yun shisan couldn''t help sighing: "although this physical cultivation method has no restrictions, the later it is estimated that it will be more difficult to make a breakthrough."


    Yun shisan shook his head and looked at di Yun, who had been paralyzed by Miaoyu, and walked towards him a few steps.


    "I wanted to fix the immortal well and asked, but why did you force me to turn the devil?" Yun 13 stared at di Yun with fierce eyes.


    Di Yun glanced at Yun 13 and said, "I''m a disciple of the spirit sword sect. If you kill me, you will be pursued by the spirit sword sect. If you can let me go, let bygones be bygones, and I''ll keep it a secret for you!"


    Although Di Yun was afraid that he would end up like Ye Yun, his tone was very calm.


    "You are just a prisoner. I hate your tone!" Yun shisan pressed his hand on di Yun''s head and said, "since you are more demonic than me, I will become a demon!"


    Cloud thirteen says, "in the body," Wang Gong "is running, and begins to swallow the essence of Di Yun''s life.


    Di Yun still said calmly, "I advise you to think carefully. Being chased and killed by the spirit sword sect is not fun!"


    "You have such confidence. It''s nothing more than what the so-called spirit sword sect gave you. But I haven''t heard of any spirit sword sect. It doesn''t matter to chase and kill me."


    "Pa ~"


    Yun thirteen knocked Di Yun unconscious with a knife. It was too unpleasant to speak like that.


    Miaoyu looked at it for a while, smiled innocently, turned to the cloud moon and said, "what magic skill does your brother cultivate?"


    "Respect the king."


    Cloud moon didn''t hide it. Firstly, Miaoyu is not an enemy. Secondly, after hearing about the king respecting skill in Fu Jiu''s mouth, reporting it at this time should also add some deterrent to Miaoyu.


    Sure enough, Miaoyu was shocked when she heard the three words "respecting the king", and said in surprise, "is he the disciple of that one? Hasn''t that adult disappeared long ago?"


    "I can''t tell you this!" the cloud moon shook her head. It''s better to say less about the fog hidden village and asked, "how did you find here?"


    "It seems that I''m looking for the right person!"


    Miaoyu nodded, took out a lotus Buttercup from her arms and said, "there is a feeling between you. In the previous words, the feeling is vague and can''t capture your position. It seems that your current home is not simple."


    The cloud moon understood when she saw the Ranunculus, because she felt that she had a slight connection with the Ranunculus, which was the Ranunculus of green lotus. In previous lives, the two were one.


    "Thank you for sending it to me!" yuncaiyue accepted the Ranunculus without hesitation.


    Miaoyu wondered, "don''t worry. I have another question. Why are there two people in the lotus Buttercup induction, you and your brother? What''s going on?"


    Yuncaiyue shook her head, looked at Mo Wanqing, who was confused, and said with some apology, "it doesn''t matter if I said this, but it may have a great impact on you. I''d better wait a moment and ask my brother if it''s suitable to tell you!"


    After a while, Yun shisan had drained Di Yun. Before returning to the carriage, he listened to Yun caiyue''s advice. After listening to it, he pondered for a moment and said, "this thing is not suitable for them to know for the time being. Wan Qing can understand it."


    Yun shisan''s voice fell, and Yun Caiqi and Fang Zizhou were immediately driven out of the carriage. Yun shisan and several women entered the carriage and said to Fang Zizhou: "this thing is really not suitable for you. Now you know, it is likely to bring trouble to you and us."


    Mo Wanqing said at once, "thirteen, in that case, I won''t listen!"


    Cloud 13 looked at Mo Wanqing and said seriously, "you are really not suitable to listen, but since I want to be with you, I don''t want to hide anything from you. It''s your choice!"


    Mo Wanqing was deeply moved when she heard the speech. At this time, she knew that this should be a very important thing and involved a lot. She immediately shook her head and said, "it''s enough to have you. I won''t listen!"


    There are many things she hasn''t told Yun 13. Yun 13 gave her the right to choose, which is enough to show that Yun 13 cares about her. That''s enough.


    Yun shisan was very pleased. He pulled Mo Wanqing over, hugged her and said in her ear, "with you, I will tell you when the time is ripe in the future!"


    This is about his life experience. Although he only came from Qinglian sword sect, it''s not easy for many people to know now.


    After all, reincarnation still has some impact on them. If it is spread, it may cause trouble.


    Reincarnation is not without reincarnation, but generally reincarnation is better hidden and will not be revealed until they have the power of self-protection. If they are known, they will be used at least, or strangled in the cradle.


    After several people entered the carriage, Miaoyu waved to lay a sound insulation barrier. Yun shisan said to Yun caiyue, "it''s still for you."


    Yun shisan didn''t want to talk about it. After all, he was just a person who lost a green lotus by chance. One plant was tied together. The owner was originally cloud moon. It''s better for cloud moon to decide how to say this.


    The cloud moon looked at cloud 13 and said, "this is the case. In fact, the body of Qinglian in the previous life is really one plant and has two spirituality.


    My brother''s spirit was suppressed by me, and there was a mistake only when he was robbed and transformed. I went to a mother''s fetus with my brother, and finally it became like this. "


    Yuncaiyue didn''t say that yunshisan was the loser. In previous lives, she was just a green lotus, which didn''t manifest. She communicated with the green lotus sword sect with divine thoughts.


    Miaoyu nodded. She didn''t doubt the words of cloud moon and said, "it''s strange that you reincarnate so quickly. The ordinary reincarnation takes at least hundreds of thousands of years. You''re just 19 years."


    "I don''t know that!"


    Cloud moon shakes her head. Miaoyu can''t figure it out. How does she know?


    I lived in a lotus pond all my life, and I didn''t have any experience and insight at all.


    Miaoyu looked at the cloud moon and said, "Lao Zu, since I have found you, come back to Qinglian sword sect with me!"


    "I want to be with my brother. I''m afraid I can''t go back!" yuncaiyue shook her head. There are no men in Qinglian sword sect. If she promised to go back, she must be separated from her brother.


    After so many things, cloud moon is not so persistent to Qinglian sword sect. The previous life is the previous life after all. How important is this life?


    Yun shisan patted Yun Yuexiang''s shoulder and said, "little moon, why don''t you go? It''s safer for you to go to Qinglian sword sect. I''ll see you again when I have a chance."


    Yuncaiyue shook her head and said in a firm tone, "brother, I''ll go wherever you go. How can I leave you at this time? We reincarnate together and recreate together. We''re not separated. It''s even more impossible at this time."


    Miaoyu stared at the cloud moon and said, "Grandpa, you have to go back with me. I thought the lotus pond could last for hundreds of years, but I don''t know what happened some time ago. The green lotus in the lotus pond is about to wither. Now only you go back can save the lotus pond!"


    "No, I can''t leave my brother. They don''t care!" yuncaiyue rejected it, and then said, "even if I go back by myself, it won''t work. Only I go back with thirteen can solve this problem."


    "Lao Zu, do you know what''s wrong with the lotus pond?" Miaoyu looked at the cloud moon in surprise. They hadn''t found the reason why the lotus pond was dry for a long time.


    The cloud moon''s eyes became a little deep and distant. After recalling for a moment, she said, "there is a seal under the lotus pond. When your ancestors planted me on it, we wanted to suppress the seal with the help of the spirit of green lotus.


    I can''t do it alone. Now one green lotus has become my Daoji and the other is my brother''s Daoji. If we want to continue to maintain that seal, we must join hands! "


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate. I''m a man and Qinglian sword sect is a woman. It''s not appropriate for me to go to Qinglian sword shoot."


    "Who says Qinglian sword sect is all women''s?"


    Miaoyu paused and continued: "I remember that there were records in the ancient books of Qinglian sword school that there were men in Qinglian sword school at the beginning, and the founder of Qinglian sword school at that time was not a woman, but a man!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Yuncaiyue looked surprised. She didn''t know much. Her spirituality was conceived later. Some records about Qinglian sword sect were sealed in Qinglian by predecessors in advance.


    Later, I learned something about Qinglian sword sect after giving birth to spirituality, but that''s also an important thing. I don''t know many other things.


    Miaoyu nodded and said, "of course, according to the records, the founder of Qinglian sword sect is not Qingyue, but her Taoist priest Qingge, and there are several male disciples after that, but those are great people who have a decisive influence in Qinglian sword sect, but they are all women."


    "That means we can all go to Qinglian sword sect?" Yun caiyue didn''t care about the history of Qinglian sword sect, but she understood one thing, that is, Qinglian sword sect can accept male disciples.


    "You and your brother can. You are the ancestors of our Qinglian sword sect. You don''t go, you go home. There''s no problem."


    Miaoyu hasn''t reported this to the leader Qinglian, but she doesn''t think it''s a problem to take Yun 13 back.


    "Only the two of us?"


    Yuncaiyue is a little disappointed. There are three people outside. If you leave those three people alone, don''t say whether she agrees or not, yunshi3tie must disagree.


    Miaoyu Ming thought about the meaning of white clouds and colorful moon for a moment and said, "that girl can take it with you. It doesn''t matter. She''ll be regarded as a VIP of our Qinglian sword sect. As for the two men, do you think about where to go?"


    Cloud moon shook her head and said, "there''s no place to go. We''re being chased. We wanted to try our luck in Dongtai Xianshan."

 Chapter 67

    "Hunting?"


    Miaoyu was stunned. Looking back on the scene she had just seen, she asked, "is it the spirit sword sect? It''s just a five-level sect. After going back, just shoot two people to suppress it."


    Miaoyu said that the spirit sword sect was light and light, and did not pay attention to it at all. Qinglian sword sect is a hidden Shizong sect, which is not serious about a small sect like spirit sword sect.


    "Five grades? Do sects have grades?"


    It was the first time Yun shisan heard the word "Wupin small sect", and he couldn''t help wondering.


    Miaoyu looked at the cloud thirteen and opened her lips lightly. She said in a light voice: "the pill is divided into heaven and earth, dark and yellow. The skills are also different from heaven and earth, and people are divided into 369. Of course, the sect is no exception. There are one to nine grades in the sect, but the weakest. If two or three kittens and dogs are combined, even if they are nine grades, there is a supreme religion above the first grade!"


    "How to evaluate these grades?" Yun shisan is the kind who doesn''t know and asks until he understands.


    "The supreme religion needs immortals to sit down. The first level sect needs at least nine masters who have survived the three disasters, the second level sect needs at least one master who has survived the three disasters, the third level sect needs nine masters who have survived the wind disasters, and so on.


    If you can meet the conditions, you can apply to xianmeng. Of course, some sects don''t apply even if they meet the conditions. This kind of sects are either low-key, or they dress up as pigs and eat tigers, and they don''t lack resources! "


    Each power of different grades has different resource division. In short, the strong is respected. Whoever has strong strength will occupy more resources. If there is no shortage of resources, it is OK not to apply for grade evaluation.


    The cloud moon nodded slightly and asked Miaoyu, "what kind of green lotus sword sect are we? Should it be a kind of sect?"


    Yuncaiyue thinks it should be the first grade. As far as she knows, Qinglian sword sect seems to have more than a dozen three disasters masters, but they are usually closed and rarely appear.


    Sure enough, Miaoyu nodded and said, "yes, our Qinglian sword sect is a top-notch sect. We only have the strong in three disasters, and there is no immortal. It''s too difficult to become an immortal. I don''t know how many predecessors have gone one after another, but they can''t overcome this barrier."


    Miaoyu''s eyes showed a touch of melancholy. Even the Qinglian sword sect has produced many outstanding people, but it''s too difficult to be an immortal.


    Yun shisan felt that the topic seemed to be a little far away. He interrupted Miaoyu''s melancholy and said, "in fact, the people who chased us were not only spirit sword sect, but also Zhenyang sect and xuanjianmen!"


    "Zhenyang sect, xuanjianmen?"


    Miaoyu was stunned. After thinking for a moment, she gently shook her head and said, "these two are the second grade sect. Zhenyang sect seems a little uneasy recently. It may be a little troublesome, but don''t worry. Qinglian sword sect is not afraid of them, and we are in the East, they are in the north, and they are a little far away."


    Cloud thirteen one was relieved to hear that the two sects were only the second grade sect, as long as they were not the same as the first grade sect of Qinglian sword sect.


    After pondering for a moment, he asked, "in that case, how do my two brothers arrange?"


    "I don''t know how their spiritual roots are?"


    "A Tianpin jinlinggen, a Tianpin leilinggen!"


    "Such a good talent!"


    Miaoyu''s face is slightly moved. There are few such good talents in the whole Xuanling world. Once they appear, they are trained with all their resources. With such a good talent, they are not afraid of nowhere to go.


    However, Qinglian sword sect doesn''t accept male disciples, but Qinglian sword sect also has some friendly sects, and the destination is not a problem.


    It''s just that I should be curious about where they came from. They all had such a good talent. I asked, "I really don''t know where you reincarnate?"


    "It''s a big matter. I can''t tell you yet. Don''t inquire about it. It''s not a simple place, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Yun shisan realized that Wuyin village is not simple after Fu Jiu''s words. This matter really can''t be said casually.


    Miaoyu smiled with disapproval and said with a smile, "well, first you go back to Qinglian sword sect with me, and then I''ll ask someone to send them to the sword Pavilion. It''s not far from our Qinglian sword sect. It''s a second-class sect!"


    "Er pin Zong men?" Yun shisan was a little disappointed.


    Miaoyu took a panoramic view of Yun 13''s disappointed look and explained: "don''t underestimate the Jiange. Although the Jiange is a second-class sect, it''s also because they have few people, but they have complete five element swordsmanship. The seven swords of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder sit in the Jiange. Ordinary first-class sect don''t dare to provoke easily!"


    "Brother, what do you think of this?"


    The cloud moon is a little excited. In this way, everyone has arranged, and they don''t have to avoid the chase aimlessly.


    "That''s it. If so arranged, it just conforms to the divinatory symbols!"


    Yun shisan used the Taiyi magic number odd gate array to deduce in the purple sun forest. He came to the conclusion that there were some changes in this direction, which hidden opportunities, but in the end, since they were going to go their separate ways, this arrangement just confirmed the divinatory symbols.


    "Divinatory symbols? Can you still count purple and micro? Or is it plum blossom divination?" Miaoyu looked at Yun 13 in surprise.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, I use Taiyi magic number, but I only know a little fur. Don''t say this now, let''s go!"


    Miaoyu disperses to the border. Mo Wanqing enters the carriage. Yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou drive in front and move forward in the direction given by Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu suddenly asked Yun shisan, "by the way, Lao Zu, haven''t you practiced the green lotus Taoist code?"


    Miaoyu suddenly thought of this problem. If she didn''t practice the Qinglian Taoist code, she couldn''t solve the problem of Lianchi immediately if she returned to the Qinglian sword school.


    "Practice!"


    Yun shisan didn''t hide it, but he explained: "I''ve studied the Qinglian Taoist canon, but I haven''t practiced the Qinglian sword canon, and I''m not majoring in the Qinglian Taoist canon. I''m majoring in the five elements Sutra, but I don''t want to cause trouble."


    Miaoyu nodded. She understood what Yun shisan said was troublesome. Most sects have their own town sect mental skills. Once they are practiced by outsiders, they will be hunted down endlessly.


    He said: "you''d better continue to practice the green lotus Taoist code. After all, you are the ancestor of our green lotus sword sect. There will be no trouble, and the lotus pond still needs you to solve it. I''m afraid the cultivation is too low. It won''t work for long."


    Cloud thirteen said with a smile, "you''d better call me thirteen. You call me Lao Zu. It sounds strange!"


    Listen, it''s strange for a man who doesn''t know how long he has lived to call himself "Laozu", not to mention that his "Laozu" is a fake.


    The cloud moon agreed and said, "yes, I''m still not used to it now. You''d better call our names!"


    After a long journey, the carriage turned to the east of the alley. Under the guidance of Miaoyu, it walked for seven days and finally came to Qinglian sword sect.


    Yun shisan looked at the mountain ahead and asked, "is there only Qinglian sword sect ahead?"


    Miaoyu nodded and said, "yes, our Qinglian sword sect is on this mountain!"


    The mountain where Qinglian sword sect is located is very huge. There is a mountain protection array outside the whole mountain. It seems that there is also a very large spirit gathering array. The spirit on the mountain is dense like white fog. You can''t see the top of the mountain from the foot of the mountain.


    After the carriage passes through the array, you can see a winding mountain road, which is fairly flat and maintained by the disciples in the door.


    The carriage goes up all the way. There are green trees in the mountain forest. There are a row of spiritual flowers on both sides of the three roads. There are some smart birds chirping and singing in the forest. There are arrays everywhere in the mountain forest. Ordinary people will fall into the array if they break in.


    There are Qinglian sword sect disciples on the mountain path at intervals. These disciples guard against foreign intruders in addition to maintaining the Mountain Gate Avenue. They all let the carriage go when they see Miaoyu.


    "How big is this mountain?" Yun shisan felt that he had gone for a long time, but he still hadn''t reached the top of the mountain.


    "Our mountain gate is very large. In fact, it is a kind of mountain range. There is a whole spiritual vein under the ground. The spirit of heaven and earth is very abundant. There are 108 peaks on the mountain. This is the foundation industry left by the elders in the gate!"


    Miaoyu is very proud of this. Ordinary sects don''t have such a big mountain gate, except Xianmen.


    After a few people chatted, the carriage finally reached a mountaintop. Master Qinglian had been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing that it was master Qinglian, Yun shisan immediately asked everyone to get off the carriage. Although he didn''t know much about Qinglian sword sect, he was robbed by thunder just after crossing. A Zixiao God thunder cut him back to his mother. He should have only one face with Qinglian sword sect, but he also knew that this was master Qinglian, the leader of Qinglian sword sect.


    Master Qinglian just followed the name of the leaders of Qinglian sword sect. Each generation of leaders called master Qinglian. Her Taoist name is actually a wonderful sound and a master of the three disasters.


    On the way up, Yun 13yi found that the disciples of Qinglian sword sect had different costumes and the same hairstyles. They combed a handful of hair at the back of their heads and tied it up. A beautiful hair fell down behind them. They were all wearing a robe of the same style, but the colors were different, including yellow, purple and red, while the disciples of Qinglian and Miaoyu were all cyan.


    Yun shisan and others got off the carriage. Miaoyu immediately said, "this is the current leader of our Qinglian sword sect, master Qinglian!"


    "I''ve seen master Qinglian!" Yun shisan and others quickly bowed.


    "All free!"


    Master Qinglian raised his jade hand slightly. Yun shisan immediately felt that there was a force to hold up his body and immediately stood straight.


    Miaoyu quickly introduced: "elder martial sister, this is the cloud moon I told you before. This is Yun 13. These people are their friends and brothers."


    Master Qinglian nodded and said, "I''ve heard Miaoyu say about you. Go back to Qinglian peak with me first!"


    Yun shisan put away his carriage and followed closely. He walked all the way to Qinglian peak. Although Qinglian peak is called Qinglian peak, there is no Qinglian. This peak symbolizes the highest ruling center of Qinglian sword sect. It is the main peak and the Taoist field of the leader.


    When you walk on Qinglian peak, you will see a big hall - Qinghong hall. Qinghong hall is relatively simple and has no grand temperament, but it reveals a mysterious atmosphere, and you can vaguely feel a supreme majesty.


    Several people walked into the Qinghong hall. The inside was very different from the outside. Although the layout inside was also very simple, the inside showed nobility.


    Entering Qinghong hall, the ground is a huge lotus terrace, which is directly outlined on the ground. There are also gullies under the lotus terrace, and the water in the gullies flows slowly.


    This water is not ordinary water. It should be some kind of mysterious water. Although Yun 13 can''t see it, he can feel the spiritual power contained in it.

 Chapter 68

    Master Qinglian whispered to Miaoyu, "have you confirmed your identity?"


    Miaoyu nodded and said definitely, "I''m sure there''s nothing wrong. Elder martial sister can rest assured!"


    Master Qinglian nodded and said to the two disciples beside him, "realize truth and fate!"


    Master Qinglian pointed to Fang Zizhou, yuncaiqi and Mo Wanqing and said, "take our three distinguished guests down to have a rest, and then inform the peak owners to come to Qinglian peak!"


    Master Qinglian said and apologized to Mo Wanqing: "please go and have a rest first. We''ll arrange it for you later when we handle the internal affairs!"


    "Thank you, master Qinglian!"


    Naturally, they didn''t have any opinions. They quickly thanked them and followed the two disciples out of the Qinghong hall.


    A moment later, a loud bell sounded on Qinglian peak, which spread all over 108 peaks of Qinglian sword sect.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    "The bell rings twelve, which has exceeded the nine rings of the highest standard. What happened?"


    As long as in Qinglian sword sect, all the peak masters who heard the bell were confused, but they didn''t dare to neglect. Long rainbow crossed between the peaks and flew towards Qinglian peak.


    Not long after, they all entered the Qinghong hall within a short time. When they saw yun13 sitting next to the master Qinglian, they were stunned with Yunyue.


    They guessed that the twelve bells should be related to the two people. Although they were confused, no one asked.


    Seeing that everyone was here, guru Qinglian slowly said, "this time we are here mainly because of a very important thing, which is related to the life and death of our Qinglian sword sect."


    "What''s so serious?" someone asked.


    Master Qinglian said seriously, "everyone must know that since the failure of Qinglian''s ancestor to cross the shape of heaven, changes have taken place in the lotus pond of Lianhua peak, and the lotus is almost withered. If there is no solution, Qinglian sword sect will exist in name only!"


    Everyone knows that the foundation of Qinglian sword school is Qinglian. The lotus pond is also the foundation of the classic sword school. If the lotus pond withers, it means that there will be no fresh blood injection into Qinglian sword school.


    If you give up Qinglian to build a foundation, the skills handed down by Qinglian sword school cannot be cultivated. It is natural to build a foundation by other methods, but you should also turn to other skills. In this way, Qinglian sword school will exist in name only.


    Qinglian sword sect is the foundation industry handed down from generation to generation by countless predecessors. As disciples of Qinglian sword sect, they are proud of Qinglian sword sect. However, if Qinglian sword sect no longer exists, their belief in cultivation will collapse in an instant.


    Seeing the heavy look on their faces, guru Qinglian smiled and said, "fortunately, although his father Qinglian failed in the robbery, there is still a glimmer of vitality. He has entered the reincarnation eighteen years ago, which also gives us a glimmer of vitality of Qinglian sword school.


    After 18 years of searching, Miaoyu finally found their reincarnation, the two next to me! "


    "Are they two?"


    This man is the wonderful zither master of Mingxin peak. She asked everyone''s doubts.


    Master Qinglian nodded and said, "yes, Qinglian has two spirituality. After reincarnation, he has become a pair of twins, a man and a woman, and the two lotus platforms have been completely divided!"


    Hong Lin Feng miao''an nodded slightly, stepped forward and said, "that''s fair enough, but have you confirmed your identity? It''s not that we don''t believe senior sister Miaoyu, but it''s a big matter and we need to be careful!"


    "I know you all have doubts in your heart. This time, I called you here to verify your body in front of you. Miao Yue, please watch your state of mind and check Daoji!"


    It turned out that master Qinglian had already prepared. Just as Hong Lin Feng miao''an said, it''s a big matter. How can she easily believe it? Even if Miaoyu said that she had confirmed it, she must be cautious in front of this major right and wrong, otherwise she doesn''t deserve to be the leader of Qinglian sword school.


    Miaoyue nodded, walked forward and took out a mirror. The mirror was very strange, just like a piece of scrap iron. There was no shadow of any mirror at all, just the size of a palm.


    But the next moment, miaoyue poured a trace of mysterious gas into it. The viewing state of mind instantly became the size of a washbasin, and a mirror also appeared on the front. In the mirror, a cloud shrouded like a dream.


    Miao Yue came to Yun thirteen and said, "two ancestors, please verify your body. Just pour a wisp of spiritual power into it. Who will come first?"


    Yun shisan looked at Guan and was worried. His family knew about his family. He was not the ancestor of Qinglian. His sister yuncaiyue was the ancestor of Qinglian.


    Just when Yun thirteen didn''t know what to do, Yun caiyue volunteered and said, "let me come first!"


    Yuncaiyue stood up, put her hand on the mirror and poured the spiritual power into it. At the next moment, the clouds in the mirror slowly dispersed, revealing a green lotus, 36 petals of green lotus, namely 36 products. She was tall and straight, holy and independent!


    Below the green lotus, there is a white jade like rhizome without any variegated color. The whole green lotus is solemn and noble, without branches and tendrils. It seems that lotus seeds are pregnant in the lotus platform.


    Miao Yue said, "it''s the one with the same root. The identity is true!"


    Everyone can see this scene clearly, and naturally there will be no refutation. They all hope to find the ancestor of Qinglian, which is the result they want.


    "It''s Dao Ji, so mine should be no problem!" Yun shisan immediately put down his heart when he saw that Dao Ji was reflected in his state of mind.


    At this time, it was already his turn, and the cloud''s 13th generosity Fang naturally pressed his hand on his mind and moved a spiritual force from the spirit sea into it.


    At the next moment, there was a picture in his state of mind, which was the Daoji of his Linghai.


    At the bottom is a Bagua plate. The Bagua is added into nine palaces in the middle. There are eight gates in the Bagua eight palaces. In the middle is a green lotus like the cloud moon. After seeing this scene, everyone confirmed his identity.


    But what surprised everyone even more was the eight eight trigrams. Even master Qinglian was surprised. There were eight different independent worlds in the eight eight trigrams.


    Miaoyu asked master Qinglian in surprise, "is that the Xuanmen gate? How does it feel different?"


    Master Qinglian shook his head and said, "that''s not the Xuanmen. It''s a gossip. If you cultivate in the mysterious and wonderful realm, you should open the Xuanmen from Qinglian in the middle palace.


    But these eight gates are not simple. Although I don''t understand what''s mysterious in them, I feel very mysterious. He should build more than Qinglian! "


    Miaoyu nodded and said, "I also feel that his Taoist foundation is very mysterious. The eight trigrams include all things. It is for the universe of heaven and earth, and Qinglian is in the center of heaven and earth. I really look forward to his future achievements."


    "Don''t spread the news!" master Qinglian asked miaoyue to put away her state of mind and said to the people, "you must not spread the news. Remember!"


    "I''ll see!"


    Everyone knows that this Taoist foundation is definitely not weaker than Ziwei emperor Tao of tianwangzong. If it grows up, there is likely to be an immortal in Qinglian sword sect.


    That''s an immortal. Everyone knows what an immortal means. At that time, Qinglian sword sect will return to Xianmen sect and recreate its former glory.


    "Now that the two ancestors have verified their integrity, let''s welcome them back!"


    Master Qinglian said, walked down from the first seat, stood with the main peak masters, bowed to yun13 and yuncaiyue, bowed and said, "Miaoyin, welcome the return of the two ancestors!"


    "We welcome the return of the two ancestors." the people bowed quickly.


    This scene stunned Yun shisan and Yun caiyue on the spot. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. This group of beautiful women suddenly gave such a big gift to their two brothers and sisters, which suddenly caught him off guard.


    Seeing the cloud moon, Yun shisan also looked at a loss and said with some embarrassment: "that, that, you are all my predecessors. You don''t know how much higher your accomplishments are than me. I can''t afford your gift. Please get up quickly!"


    "You are our ancestors, and you can afford this gift!" master Qinglian straightened up, returned to the first seat and said, "the two ancestors have been reincarnated and come back again. Please choose a Taoist name!"


    "Road sign?"


    The cloud''s thirteenth face is confused. It even needs a road sign. It''s really troublesome.


    "By the way, the Taoist name of our Qinglian sword sect is based on the Qinglian Taoist code Combined with the arrangement of morality and morality, the green lotus begins to be prosperous, the chaos comes out of nature, the one yuan evolves the mystery and yellow, the many wonderful perform the ten thousand dharmas, the three thousand ways of nature, guard the heart and inherit the heaven and earth, the divine power reaches the taixuan, cultivate our virtuous and holy heart, return to the truth in vain, hide the mysterious spiritual land, open the heaven and the road through the Xuanmen, the wonderful Dharma is widely realized, and you can see the sound of the Tao in the clouds, the true book shines on the moon, and rob the alchemy body... "


    "Our generation takes the first word of each sentence. Our generation is the ''Miao'' generation. You are the ancestors. You should take the Tao number as the ''Tao'' generation. Take one yourself!"


    Taoist names are usually composed of one word in the name and the name of generations. However, only when you become the core disciple of Qinglian sword sect can you have a Taoist name, which is generally determined by your elders!


    But yunshisan and yuncaiyue are special, and their seniority is higher than theirs. Master Qinglian can''t decide for them.


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "is the ''Tao'' generation too publicized? The ''Wu'' generation is OK. The ''Miao'' generation can be as good as you. If it doesn''t work, the ''Xuan'' generation can barely accept it. The ''Tao'' generation is really too high!"


    Yun shisan feels that his generation has been raised a little higher. Moreover, he is not so old for two generations. Every day he is called "Laozu" by a group of people who don''t know how old they have lived. It''s unnatural to think about it.


    Master Qinglian shook his head and said, "not high. You are the ancestors of our Qinglian sword sect. It''s not appropriate to take lower. Our Qinglian sword sect also has the predecessors of the ''Xuan'' generation and the ''Tao'' generation. If your generation is lower, don''t you let the two ancestors salute them? You are the ancestors of our Qinglian sword sect!"


    In the hearts of Qinglian masters, the elders in the sect belong to the elders. Although they are elders, how can they be compared with the ancestors who were originally Qinglian''s ancestors.

 Chapter 69

    Master Qinglian continued, "don''t hesitate. They used to call you ''ancestor''. Do you want to suddenly change their identity and let you salute them? Do they dare to accept it?"


    Yun shisan also understands this truth. Although he doesn''t want others to salute him, she doesn''t want to salute others. Compared with the two, it feels better for others to salute herself.


    "Then call it Yan!"


    Yun shisan had planned to pay each other, but after asking, it didn''t work. Finally, he took a daoyan.


    "The way is good, the way is good for all things. At the beginning of the road, there is a good road number!" Qinglian praised and asked the cloud moon, "where''s the old ancestor? What road number?"


    "Tao month!" cloud month thought, and thought that the road sign was simple and easy to remember.


    Master Qinglian was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he shook his head and said, "this Taoist name is no good. An elder of Qinglian sword sect called daoyue, change it!"


    The cloud moon willow eyebrows frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said, "daoxuan, is there this?"


    "This is OK!"


    Master Qinglian nodded and said, "since the Taoist name has been selected, it''s recorded. In the future, you will live in Lianhua peak, which can just be used as your Taoist field and facilitate you to suppress the lotus pond!"


    Yun shisan remembered that there should be people living there. He immediately said, "but aren''t there disciples living there? It seems that it''s inconvenient for me to be a man!"


    Master Qinglian said with a smile, "those are just a few disciples who take care of the lotus pond at Lianhua peak. They will be your disciples at Lianhua peak in the future. You can arrange by yourself.


    I''ll also remind them first. Don''t worry, Grandpa. It won''t affect you. It''s your ashram! "


    "Yes!"


    Yun nodded. If there aren''t many people, it''s OK to deal with it. It won''t cause any trouble.


    "Let me introduce you to some people you may know, but some people you may not know!"


    Master Qinglian pointed to a person and introduced him one by one: "this is the mysterious master of the spirit beast peak. If you need a spirit beast or a mount, you can find her. If the disciples who travel don''t have a spirit beast, they will choose to find a spirit beast to walk with her. Of course, you can also choose two to raise by yourself."


    Guru Qinglian pointed to the next woman and said, "this one is the wonderful elixir of Yaofeng, an alchemist in charge of elixirs. If you need to find her, this one is the wonderful show of lingcui peak, responsible for cultivating elixirs..."


    Master Qinglian introduced everyone and said, "now go to Lianhua peak first!"


    "Wait!"


    Cloud 13 suddenly said, "my two brothers?"


    "Yes!"


    Master Qinglian patted his head and said to the crowd, "stay with Miaoyu, Miaozhu, miafa and Miaoxiu. Let''s leave first. After the arrangements are made, you can come back to visit your ancestors."


    "Then I''ll leave first!" they had only one idea in their hearts and hurried back to prepare gifts.


    After they left, master Qinglian took yun13 brothers and sisters to find yuncaiqi, mainly to arrange them to go to the sword Pavilion and ask them to say goodbye.


    "Brother and sister, don''t worry. I will practice well in Jiange. I won''t lose face in our village or weaken my father''s name!"


    "Don''t worry, master 13. When we see you again in the future, we will fight together in the immortal world. We will kill Zhenyang sect, xuanjianmen sect and Lingjian sect together, so that they can know that we have to pay a price to chase us."


    Fang Zizhou is full of confidence. He has Tianpin leilinggen. He does have this capital.


    "If you encounter any difficulties, remember to come to Qinglian sword sect to find me. In addition, if you encounter a sword in the future, you should be more careful with the wind. Although I''m not sure that he did it, I have to guard against people!"


    Yun shisan still doesn''t understand what happened to Yu Fei when he just came out of the fog hidden village. The sword is repaired with the wind, and the sword bone clanks. It is said that he won''t do such a thing, but all the evidence points to him.


    Finally, master Qinglian asked Miaoyu to personally send yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou to the sword Pavilion. Yunshisan, Mo Wanqing and yuncaiyue followed master Qinglian to Lianhua peak.


    On the lotus peak, there is an exquisite attic next to the lotus pond. This is not the key. The key is that the original green lotus pond has become withered and yellow at the moment.


    A trace of black fog can be seen on the water surface of the lotus pond. The huge lotus pond was destroyed.


    Master Qinglian looked at the lotus pond and said painfully, "this is the current situation of the lotus pond. Since you failed to cross the robbery, the aura in the lotus pond began to dissipate slowly, getting worse day by day.


    There was no way back, so we had to arrange a gathering spirit array to gather the spirit of heaven and earth, but later we found that all the spirit in the gathering spirit array had become evil spirit. There was no way, so we had to remove the gathering spirit array and evacuate the evil spirit! "


    The cloud moon nodded and said solemnly, "you should know there is a seal below?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but I can''t find a way to get in!" said master Qinglian.


    After the lotus pond became like this, she also wanted to enter the seal. She tried many ways, but she couldn''t get in.


    The cloud Moon said leisurely, "according to the memory left to me by the elders of the green lotus sword sect, in fact, the seal is a secret place, inside is a green lotus secret place, and we are transplanted from it."


    "Qinglian secret place?"


    Master Qinglian was puzzled. She only knew that there was a seal below, but it was the first time she heard about Qinglian''s secret place.


    Yun shisan was also puzzled. Although he occupied a green lotus at that time, he didn''t get relevant memories. All those memories were left to Yun caiyue by the green lotus sword sect. Although he was curious, he didn''t dare to ask now.


    "Yes, I''ve already started my aura in the secret place, but when the elder of Qinglian sword sect moved out later, she also sealed my aura, but left me a lot of very important information. My aura broke through the seal and inherited these memories when I woke up."


    In the narration of cloud moon, Yun shisan and others also learned about the secret place. The green lotus secret place happened to be in the whole spiritual pulse. It had a very strong aura. It was originally a blessed place.


    But later, I don''t know what happened. A distinctive black lotus grew in the lotus pond. The black lotus was very evil and demonic. It constantly eroded the lotus pond and finally began to erode the spirit vein.


    The growth rate of Black Lotus is very fast. I don''t know why it turns into shape without crossing the robbery. After turning into shape, the cultivation speed is also thousands of miles a day.


    Heilian reached the immortal state without crossing the three disasters. At this time, a woman came, that is Qingyue, the founder of Qinglian sword sect!


    At that time, although Qingyue was already an immortal, she fell into a disadvantage in fighting with heilian, and failed in the first battle.


    However, before long, Qingyue entered Qinglian''s secret place again. This time, she was not alone, but with five helpers. After a big war, she could only suppress heilian and seal it at last.


    Qingyue asked several people to help sort out the spiritual pulse, transplanted some Qinglian for cultivation, and sealed the whole Qinglian secret place. Later, yuncaiyue didn''t know.


    Cloud moon finally said, "I don''t know what''s behind. At that time, because my intelligence seemed to have been invaded and sealed, but I think Qingyue established Qinglian sword school here after combing the aura to suppress the seal, just because I failed to cross the robbery and loosened the seal!"


    After hearing this, Miaozhu said, "it turns out that Lao Zu has existed for so long, and the generation of Tao is still low."


    Master Qinglian asked anxiously, "what should I do now? Did the ancestor leave any way?"


    The cloud moon frowned and thought, shook her head and said, "it''s not. There seem to be four words in my memory. Let it be!"


    "Eh, what is the ancestor of daoyan doing?"


    The magic method saw Yun 13 engrave and draw on the ground, but she just couldn''t understand it and was confused.


    Cloud thirteen didn''t lift his head back: "don''t call Lao Zu. I''m not so old. I''m less than twenty now!"


    "What''s that called? Call Shizu, so you''re not old?" Qinglian said. She was also very interested in looking at what yun13 wrote and painted on the ground.


    Yun shisan ignored the crowd, looked at the disc on the ground and whispered: "When you enter the white tiger, you are in the same three palaces. There are many strange things. The white tiger is the master of killing and cutting, which is a sign of great evil, and even a disaster of extermination. Fortunately, there are dignitaries, Tianfu xingxu, Jingmen Ren, and renxu. The disaster is coming, but there is also a glimmer of vitality. Those who obey it are lucky. First of all, we can''t enter the secret place of Qinglian now, otherwise it will be a disaster of extermination!"


    As soon as I heard the wonderful method, it seemed to be a method of divination. I asked curiously, "what algorithm is this? You still know this!"


    Cloud moon reminded: "don''t quarrel. Let my brother solve divination. This is my brother''s unique algorithm. Taiyi divine number and nine palace strange door count!"


    Yun shisan ignored the crowd and said to master Qinglian, "although it is dangerous, there will even be a disaster of extermination, there is still a glimmer of vitality, but we can''t solve the crisis by our own strength. We need the help of a noble man to completely resolve the catastrophe of Qinglian sword sect."


    "What kind of noble person is he? How can I find him?"


    It''s about the life and death of Qinglian sword sect. Master Qinglian is also very concerned. His eyes are burning at Yun 13.


    Yun shisan pointed to the nine palaces of the finger plate and said, "here, the Taiyin falls into the nine palaces, Hugh mending, Tianpeng Xingren. This is where the noble man is. You have to go to the southeast in person. This trip may take nine years."


    "For the sake of Qinglian sword sect, it doesn''t hurt if I go alone!"


    Master Qinglian didn''t question the divination of Yun thirteen divination. In her heart, she wouldn''t give up as long as there was a glimmer of hope.


    Yun nodded and said seriously, "as long as you walk to the southeast, as long as the direction remains the same, whether you walk fast or slow, as long as you walk for nine years, calculate the time, and the first creature you meet at the end of nine years.


    Remember, it is a living creature, whether human or animal, mainly the first living creature, that is where this thread of vitality lies.


    If it''s a man, please come back. If it''s a beast, please come back if you can. If you can''t, kill the beast and take the soul, even the soul and the body. "

 Chapter 70

    Cloud thirteen said such words, and everyone was stunned. Cloud moon was no exception. If it was a man, please come back. If it was a beast, kill the beast and seize the soul. They all felt a little unreliable.


    "You don''t have to doubt that if you do as I say, we can only persist for 30 years. If you don''t do so, the seal will completely break out in 30 years, and then the Qinglian sword sect will be destroyed!"


    Yun shisan can only say that. Whether they do what they want is the fate of Qinglian sword sect.


    After being silent for a long time, master Qinglian said, "I''ll go. I''ll arrange things and start in two days."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, if you really decide to go, start today. This divination is deduced today. Today is the time. No matter where you go out of Qinglian sword sect, as long as you don''t deviate from the southeast."


    Master Qinglian is silent. It seems too urgent. There are still many things to explain in the sect, but if you don''t do so, I''m afraid you will miss this opportunity.


    The magic method also felt that the time was too urgent, and whispered, "do you really need to be so urgent? Shizu, don''t you just count it again tomorrow?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said helplessly, "a thing is not the second time, and you can''t count more. It''s not allowed to count more. It''s easy to be confused, that is, there will be changes."


    Master Qinglian finally nodded and decided, "well, let''s start today. Let''s go out for a few years and sharpen a new generation."


    Miaozhu nodded and said, "I think enlightenment is really good. It''s really time to polish it. She has that talent and Enlightenment edge is also very good, but the child is a little lazy!"


    Master Qinglian said, "Your disciples are the same. They are all good seedlings. Sharpen the new generation!"


    Master Qinglian said to Yun shisan, "let''s go back and arrange it. I''ll go later. If the two Shizu need anything, just ask a Dafeng for help!"


    Cloud thirteen thought for a moment and said, "I really need some more things. I want to arrange the next array in the lotus pond. I need master Chilian Feng miaoyan to help refine some things as the array base, so that we can save the lotus pond!"


    Although he can''t arrange the array of the world and hasn''t studied this aspect, his array in his previous life is not bad, and he doesn''t plan to arrange any array, that is, to arrange the nine palaces and eight trigrams in the spirit sea.


    Master Qinglian was stunned and asked, "can this lotus pond be restored without waiting for me to come back?"


    "Recovery should not be a problem, but the crisis still exists. You still have to go to the southeast. As long as your trip is smooth, we can solve the problem forever and avoid the destruction of Qinglian sword sect!"


    Cloud 13 has a way to restore the lotus pond, but there is no way to eliminate the root cause. This is the most thorny problem.


    Master Qinglian nodded and promised, "I''ll let Miao Yan come to you in a moment. These are all your dojo. You can arrange it yourself. If you don''t know, just ask those disciples."


    After saying this, master Qinglian took the people away in a hurry. As for the disciples she said, they were the disciples of lianhuafeng who took care of the lotus pond.


    After guru Qinglian and others left, four women in purple immediately came up and saluted Yun thirteen and Yun caiyue respectfully: "Yun Miao, Yun Xi, Yun Xia and Yun Shu pay homage to the two masters!"


    "No gift!"


    Yun shisan looked at the four female disciples. They all looked good, especially Yun Miao. Her beauty was very good, with beautiful country and city, curved willow eyebrows, red lips and green silk like a waterfall. She had the temperament of cold plum and proud snow.


    The others are also good. Although they are not national and beautiful, they can also be regarded as small jasper.


    He found that the disciples of Qinglian sword sect have a very special temperament, holy and elegant. This may be the reason why Qinglian is used to build the foundation.


    "Are you all disciples of the cloud generation?"


    Yun shisan was surprised that this was not the Wu generation, but their clothes color was very different from that of Wu Zhen. Wu Zhen was in red. It seemed that each generation wore different clothes.


    Yun Miao respectfully said, "Shizu, we don''t have a peak master in lotus peak. It''s good for us to have the generation of cloud generation!"


    Cloud moon suddenly asked, "I didn''t notice before. What accomplishments are you now?"


    Yunmiao said: "Hui Shizu''s words, we are all xuanmiaojing now. I am the later stage of xuanmiaojing, Yunxi is the middle stage, Yunxia is the later stage and Yunshu is the early stage!"


    Yun shisan suddenly touched his nose when he heard the speech. He felt a little embarrassed. He only accumulated the spiritual realm, but a group of his men have already reached the mysterious and wonderful realm. How can he play?


    "Two Shizu, we have cleaned up the attic over there. Please follow us!"


    Yun shisan looked at the attic next to the lotus pond. It was really exquisite. It was all made of wood. Although he couldn''t recognize what wood it was, they were purple and golden. He could smell a faint smell of wood and looked very noble.


    The attic has three floors. After entering the attic, yunmiao took them directly to the third floor. Each floor has four rooms, the standard four rooms and one living room, and the living room is very spacious.


    The attic is very clean. There is a white jade table in the living room, with a set of white jade tea lamps and several chairs.


    Yunxi said, "two masters, you live on the third floor!"


    Cloud moon asked, "where do you live?"


    She remembered that the four people seemed to live here.


    Yunshu went to the balcony, pointed to the position next to the attic and said, "we will build another attic there so that we won''t disturb the cultivation of the two ancestors!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, since you''ve all packed up, you can live on the second floor first. We''re just staying for a while. We''ll have a place to live in a few days!"


    "Is Shizu leaving lotus peak?"


    Several women were surprised. They thought there were two ancestors with enough weight for generations. In this way, Lianhua peak looks like a peak, which gives them a backbone. But how do you feel like you want to go.


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "no, we won''t leave for the time being. We want to regulate the lotus pond. This place is not suitable. You''ll know in a few days."


    After yunmiao left, yun13 sat down at the white jade table in the living room, took out three wild boar legs, took out a jar of wine, and said to Mo Wanqing and yuncaiyue, "come on, have a drink after tossing for so long!"


    The cloud moon was nothing, but Mo Wanqing sat down full of doubts, took a wild boar leg, bit it and chewed it silently.


    Yun shisan took a sip of immortal, looked at Mo Wanqing and said, "Wanqing, are you very confused?"


    Mo Wanqing just nodded. Everything she met today made her wonder. She took all this into her eyes. The status of yunshisan brothers and sisters in Qinglian sword sect is too high. The brothers and sisters seem to be familiar with Qinglian sword sect. All this is unreasonable.


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "actually, I think I should tell you that we had a great relationship with Qinglian sword sect in our previous lives.


    In our previous lives, we were a green lotus of the green lotus sword sect. One of them was tied together. Later, we passed through the shape of heaven robbery and failed to reincarnate together. That is, our brothers and sisters can only tell you so much. I don''t know if we can solve some of your doubts? "


    Mo Wanqing suddenly realized, looked at cloud 13, looked at cloud moon, nodded and said, "it''s so. My doubts have finally been solved. Thank you. I won''t say it!"


    If the doubt in her heart is not solved, it will indeed become a knot in her heart and even affect her cultivation. After all, she doesn''t know anything, but she knows a little, but she can''t guess, which will make her entangled.


    Yun shisan smiled, picked up the wine bottle and said, "I didn''t want to hide you. Come and drink!"


    After a while, several people were full of wine and food. Yun shisan also felt a lot. Unexpectedly, he really had a fate with Qinglian sword sect. He came here at the first stop, but he came back here again.


    In the evening, Miaofa, Miaozhu and miaoyan came to the attic. Miaozhu sent two sets of white robes and two identity jade cards.


    After Miaozhu''s explanation, Yun shisan finally knows why his clothes are white, which has a great relationship with his generation. Now he is the main task of Miaozhi generation, and those above Miaozhi generation are white!


    The back ones are arranged in green, red, purple and yellow, which is only the treatment of core disciples. All the inner disciples wear blue robes, while the outer disciples wear their own, and there is no unified standard.


    This white robe is also good. It also has a top-grade spiritual weapon grade. Although the one he wears is the best spiritual weapon, it is not the style of Qinglian sword school. It can not show his identity and status. It is different in meaning.


    Miaozhu also sent some pills, including auxiliary cultivation pills, healing pills, body quenching pills and Qi condensing pills. Yunshisan brothers and sisters all accepted them.


    They can''t use the elixir to assist cultivation. After all, they haven''t thought of using elixir to cultivate, but they can feed armour and horses or send human kindness.


    Miaozhu finally said, "it''s said that all the weapons you use are inferior Lingbao. My merit hall doesn''t have anything suitable for you, but you can find miaoyan to refine and tailor them."


    "It''s all right. Don''t bother. We have enough weapons. We don''t need too high-grade weapons for the time being!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. His accomplishments were in the spiritual realm. He was a little eye-catching when he took the inferior Lingbao. If he was equipped with higher-level equipment, his life would be hard to protect. Someone would rob at any time. If he didn''t have enough strength, he would be guilty.


    After seeing Miaozhu give everything to them, the side of the magic method said, "two masters, you have all practiced the green lotus Taoist code. There is no need to practice other skills, but there are a lot of swordsmanship, Sabre and magic powers in our ten thousand Dharma hall. If you are free, go and have a look to see if there is one suitable for you."


    "We will go when we are free in the back!"


    Yun thirteen agreed. In the introduction of master Qinglian, the ten thousand Dharma hall is the Sutra Pavilion, which contains all kinds of skills and supernatural powers!


    There are still some anecdotes and strange records. This is a good opportunity for him to increase his knowledge. How can he miss it? But this is not the time yet.

 Chapter 71

    Miao Yan took out five small flags and said to Yun 13, "father daoyan, your equipment is enough for you now. I have a magic weapon here, called the five element flag, which may add some help to you!"


    Magic weapons are almost the same as Lingbao. They are all weapons, but they are the best magic tools to cast spells. Although Lingbao can also be used, most Lingbao prefer magic and magic weapons prefer magic.


    The five element flag is a five pole flag, Taibai Gengjin flag, Oriental Green Wood flag, Heishui xuanming flag, lihuoguang flag and Houde loess flag.


    This set of magic weapons seemed to be of little use to him, but he still took it down. Miao Yan gave yuncaiyue and Mo Wanqing a necklace. They were all magic weapons, but they were mainly used for auxiliary cultivation.


    The flag of Yun''s 13th and 5th elements was put away, and he directly said to Miao Yan, "now if you want to save Lianchi, you still need your help!"


    "Shizu, if there''s anything you can help, just arrange!" miaoyan had heard guru Qinglian mention it before coming, and asked her to listen to Yun shisan''s arrangement.


    "Well, I''m going to arrange a special array. You help refine seventeen pillars, nine big and eight small, with five element attributes. It''s not difficult, but the higher the grade, the better!" Yun shisan carefully said all the pillars he needed.


    After hearing this, miaoyan calculated silently and said, "this is not a problem, but the materials need Miaoyu''s help to deploy. I don''t have so many materials in chilianfeng!"


    "I''ll find a way to send the materials to you tomorrow!" Miaozhu agreed.


    The merit hall not only records the merit points of each disciple, but also manages the exchange of various tasks, materials and equipment. The whole reserve of Qinglian sword sect is under the unified management of the merit hall. It is not a problem to mobilize some materials.


    Cloud thirteen reminded: "miaoyan''s task is relatively arduous. We should finish refining within one month!"


    After careful observation, the lotus pond can only last for two months at most. If it has not been conditioned after two months, the green lotus in the lotus pond will die completely!


    Green lotus withers and dies. Although it can be planted with lotus seeds, it takes a long time to mature. This is not an ordinary green lotus. It is a spiritual plant. It can''t be harvested without a hundred years of cultivation.


    "I understand that as soon as the materials arrive, I will let the whole Chilian peak disciples refine them all and guarantee to refine them in a month!" miaoyan said in a very solemn tone, because she knew the importance of this matter.


    Yun shisan negotiated with them about the details, and finally asked for a detailed map of the whole mountain gate of Qinglian sword sect.


    The next day, Yun was woken up early in the morning. The main reason was that Lu, the leader of each peak, began to visit one after another. In short, he sent gifts. They were in a hurry yesterday. They didn''t have time to prepare gifts. They came early this morning.


    On this day, cloud thirteen people basically stayed in the attic to receive gifts. They didn''t even go out of the attic. Although not all the peak masters of 108 peak came, there were not a few gifts. Some peak masters were in retreat, but they also sent disciples as representatives.


    This day makes them happy and painful. Receiving gifts is undoubtedly happy. There are a wide range of treasures. He doesn''t know many of them. Even if she asked Mo Wanqing, she can''t recognize them. It''s just painful to deal with these young people who don''t know how many times their age is.


    Fortunately, this painful and happy day soon passed. Yun Xi didn''t look at the map in Yun shisan''s hand and said, "you''re a dead map. We''re all living maps. Isn''t the living map better than the dead map? Shisan is still a man. It''s inconvenient to walk in Qinglian sword sect. Many disciples don''t know you. Don''t catch you as a sex wolf at that time."


    "Hemp egg!"


    Cloud 13 remembered this at this time. It seems that a man is walking in a sect full of women. If he is not regarded as an intruder, he will also be caught as a sex wolf, right?


    If you are caught, you say you are the ancestor of Qinglian sword sect? Who believes it? He is the ancestor of Qinglian sword sect, but he didn''t tell the whole sect. Not many people know what happened yesterday except the main peak leaders.


    "All right, let''s go together!"


    Yun shisan had no choice but to wave his hand and walk down the lotus peak. Yun Miao and Yun Xi hurriedly followed happily.


    All the peaks are very high. Fortunately, Yun shisan has the cultivation of Yunling realm, and the flesh body has reached the Xuanling realm. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t climb several peaks.


    After getting off the lotus peak, Yun shisan looked at the map and continued to move forward. Along the way, he also saw some disciples doing morning classes, basically some disciples in purple and yellow.


    These disciples were also very surprised when they saw Yun shisan, but they were very curious, because Yun shisan was wearing the long-distance race in white of Qinglian sword sect, which told everyone that he was an old ancestor of Qinglian sword sect.


    But he was surprised that he was a man. In the hearts of these disciples, there was no man in Qinglian sword sect, but after seeing yunmiao and Yunxi, they didn''t dare to ask.


    After walking for a long time, Yun Xi came to a beautiful mountain. Looking at the mountain, Yun Xi asked, "master 13, are you going to lingbeast peak?"


    "Of course, go to spirit beast peak first!"


    Yun shisan was also helpless. Yun Lingjing couldn''t fly yet. He had to come to spirit beast peak first.


    At the foot of the spirit beast peak, I saw two disciples coming down from above. When they saw Yun shisan''s clothes, they were also stunned, but they asked respectfully, and then let him go up the mountain.


    Yun shisan was glad to bring Yun Miao and Yun Xi. At this time, he realized that it was difficult for him to walk here!


    On the spirit beast peak, Miao Xuan happened to be on it. Yun shisan explained his intention directly to her.


    When Miao Xuan heard that Yun 13 was going to fly a spirit beast, he asked in surprise, "Shizu, are you going out?"


    If Yun shisan wants to go out, she doesn''t dare to give him the flying spirit beast. Now Yun shisan and Yun caiyue are important events of Qinglian sword sect.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I''m not going out. I''m in the Qinglian sword sect. I''ll go everywhere to observe the terrain, arrange the array, sort out the spiritual pulse, and solve the urgent need of the lotus pond!"


    "That''s OK. Come with me!" miaohuan was relieved to hear that Yun shisan wasn''t going out. If Yun shisan was going out, she couldn''t be responsible for anything.


    Since he wasn''t going out, Miao Xuan was also very happy and took several people to the domestication farm for domesticating birds!


    There are many training grounds, flying animals and animals in spirit beast peak. According to the character and characteristics of each spirit beast, a habitat has been built for them separately.


    At this time, yunshisan came to a mountain forest. He parked this spirit beast in the tree, including green birds, storks, cranes, large eagles, pengbirds and other spirit beasts.


    "I give you so much delicious food every day. You don''t go with me!"


    A crisp silver bell like sound came into Yun shisan''s ears. He couldn''t help walking forward curiously, but he saw a woman in red staring at a green bird angrily, but the green bird seemed to be different from other green birds.


    Miao Xuan said, "ignore her. She is the true disciple of Miao Dan. She will come and toss every day. She just wants to take this qingluan and feed it a lot of pills, but the qingluan is indifferent."


    "You say this end is qingluan?" Yun shisan was surprised. It is said that qingluan and Phoenix are close relatives, but they are divine beasts.


    Miao Xuan explained: "it''s qingluan, but her blood is not pure, but her temperament is very arrogant. Since she brought it back, she has also set up a home here, but no matter who comes, she won''t let her ride. She realizes that this girl is stubborn. She takes a handful of pills to tempt her every once in a while, but qingluan doesn''t buy it at all!"

 Chapter 72

    Yun shisan smiled. He couldn''t afford this green Luan. He couldn''t see through his strength at all.


    Because they didn''t get too close, Wujue didn''t notice their arrival. She was competing with qingluan at the moment.


    However, Wujue doesn''t seem to be very old. He looks like a teenager. He is also a child''s mind, but his cultivation has been in the mysterious spiritual realm. This should be the proud disciple of miaodan recently.


    He shook his head reluctantly and walked towards a group of cranes. Cranes have a mild temperament and high spirituality. They are the most favorite walking spirit beasts of immortals.


    Yun shisan looked at a group of cranes. It seemed that he didn''t know which one to choose. He simply shouted, "one of you will go with me. If you are willing to go with me, you will have your share in the future."


    A group of cranes looked at each other when they heard the speech. I look at you and you look at me, but none of them came out.


    On one side, Miao Xuan said, "Shizu, which one you want to take away directly, they will be obedient!"


    These cranes have been domesticated. As long as the disciple needs which one to walk, he can go straight forward.


    Cloud thirteen looked embarrassed. He really didn''t know it was like this. He turned his eyes and said, "I don''t want to give them a chance. Whoever follows me must be popular and spicy. I''m giving them a chance to compete fairly."


    Just when Yun shisan wanted to choose a crane to go, a crane really flew out.


    This crane looks like a Red Crowned Crane in a previous life. Its feet are slender. The most striking thing is the touch of vermilion on its head, but its body is twice as big.


    As soon as Yun shisan''s eyes lit up, he fell in love with this crane. This crane also has the cultivation of spirit and divine land.


    He immediately went up, reached out his hand, touched the touch of vermilion on his head and said, "it''s just you. You''ll be popular with me in the future."


    "ঠ~"


    The crane let out a chirp. It didn''t resent Yun 13''s touch. It seemed to enjoy it, and rubbed its head against his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Miao Xuan said, "it seems that this crane likes daoyan Shizu very much. In the future, you can take it back to Lianhua peak and raise it."


    Yun shisan took out a Ning Ling pill and fed it to the crane. The crane happily ate it, stretched out his head and rubbed it on him.


    "JOJO ~"


    At this time, there was a low cry of qingluan from the place where Wujue was located. The next moment, I heard her scold: "I really don''t know what''s good or bad after eating so many things."


    Cloud 13 couldn''t help looking at Miao Xuan and said, "it seems that Wujue also likes that green Luan very much. Why don''t you complete her?"


    Miao Xuan smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t help it. It''s impossible for qingluan to be ridden, let alone let it recognize the Lord."


    After thinking for a moment, Yun shisan asked, "how strong is the strength of qingluan?"


    "The strength of the enlightenment realm is not high, but the temperament is very arrogant!"


    "Then you can subdue it?"


    Miao Xuan nodded and said, "there''s no problem subduing it. It''s impossible to subdue it. In fact, we''ve all tried. There''s no way!"


    "Let''s go and have a look. You can help cure it. I''ll see if I can subdue it!" Yun shisan walked in the direction of qingluan first.


    Miao Xuan, under the sign of Yun 13, lightened her jade finger, and a mysterious force burst out from her fingertip. The mysterious force formed a rope to bind qingluan.


    This scene not only startled Wujue, but qingluan was suddenly attacked and began to struggle, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break free from miaohuan''s Xuanli rope.


    "Qiang Qiang ~"


    When qingluan saw Miao Xuan, he immediately made a loud cry, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Wu Jue looked at Miao Xuan in surprise, opened his mouth and said, "martial uncle Miao Xuan, why are you here?"


    But the next moment when I saw Yun 13, a pair of small eyes dripped around him, then respectfully saluted and said, "Wujue, pay homage to daoyan Shizu!"


    Yun shisan was surprised. He also met many disciples along the way, but those disciples didn''t recognize his identity. The young girl knew herself.


    At this time, miaohuan said, "this is miaohan''s new proud disciple. She has excellent alchemy talent. Baby, miaohan should have told her."


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be said that there are two more masters of Qinglian sword sect, one of whom is still a man. I believe each peak leader will remind his disciples when he returns, but that is only limited to true disciples.


    Yun nodded, looked at Wu Jue and said, "do you want this green Luan?"


    "I want him to be my pet. I often take a lot of pills for him to eat, but he eats them every time, and then ignores me." Wujue''s pretty face also showed a look of injustice.


    Here''s something for you. You eat it all. After eating it, you don''t respond at all. Anyone feels wronged.


    "You can''t do this. You often do this. It will take your kindness to it for granted. It just doesn''t clean up. Look at me!"


    Cloud thirteen said and walked towards qingluan. At this time, qingluan had been controlled by Miao Xuan, but he was not afraid of its violent injury.


    "You have eaten so many things from other people''s little girls. If other people''s little girls treat you so well, you can recognize her as the main."


    Qingluan smelled that there was a look of contempt in her eyes, which was ridicule and disdain.


    Cloud 13 directly mobilize the breath of white tiger and Jiaolong in the Linghai sea, and stare at qingluan and say, "if you don''t recognize the Lord, it''s useless to hear that qingluan and Phoenix are close relatives. Even the thirteen masters kill the dragon and tiger. The search for Phoenix has no result, and qingluan is good!"


    Qingluan felt the dragon and tiger spirit emanating from yun13''s body, and his disdainful eyes showed a trace of dignity, but before long, he heard it spit out: "you don''t have the ability to kill me, mole ants!"


    "You don''t have to doubt my words. Since you don''t want to recognize the Lord, I can prove my ability right away!" Yun shisan was angry. He grabbed Qinglian''s neck with one hand and carried the king respecting skill in his body.


    The "king of Gong" is only the soul of the mysterious realm. It is not so strong for the understanding of the Tao, but it is also enough. The green Luan is controlled by the mysterious Xuan and can not move. It feels that cloud thirteen is engulfing its essence of life, revealing a confused color in its eyes.


    "Since you don''t want to recognize the Lord, you should regard it as never!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said to Wu Jue, "just a flat haired beast hybridized with a green bird. Don''t mention it. Kill it. When you have a chance in the future, I''ll catch you a Phoenix. Phoenix, it''s much more noble and more beautiful than it."


    Originally, there was some worry that Yun shisan would really kill qingluan. Hearing that Yun shisan said to catch the Phoenix, the worry on his face was immediately cleared away, and he said happily, "OK, OK, go to catch the Phoenix in the future. I heard that the Phoenix is beautiful!"


    Hearing the speech, qingluan burst out and said, "fart, Phoenix, how can I be beautiful? It looks like a fireball, how can I be so elegant?"


    Cloud 13 squinted and said, "but look at you. Even if you are elegant and beautiful, what''s the use? Anyway, if you can''t get it, you''ll be destroyed. Don''t waste your aura alive!"


    When the green Luan felt the loss of vital essence in the body became more and more serious, he suddenly said, "I don''t think the Lord can do that, but I want to sign an equal contract."


    The green Luan is really afraid of cloud thirteen. As usual, any one of them sees it as a ancestor, but Yun thirteen is really ruthless, saying that it wants its life to be killed, and it has also started. The essence of life is passing slowly now, but it is only a matter of time before it is dried.


    "Wouldn''t it be nice if you were so good?" Yun shisan blinked at Wu Jue and said, "do you sign the equality contract?"


    "Sign!"


    Wu Jue nodded, happily took out a scroll from the space ring, came to qingluan and opened the scroll. There was a contract Rune on it.


    Wujue drops a drop of blood essence on the contract, and qingluan immediately spits out a drop of blood essence. After the contract Rune absorbs the blood essence of both sides, it immediately turns into two mysterious lights, one into qingluan''s body and the other into Wujue''s eyebrows.


    Cloud thirteen at this time also loosen green Luan, green Luan was devoured by many of his essence of life, and forced a drop of blood to sign a contract, then became somewhat depressed.


    Wujue didn''t care so much. Anyway, as long as he signed the contract, he didn''t forget to thank Yun shisan: "thank you, Taoist yanshizu. He finally agreed. I often give him a lot of delicious food."


    Qingluan disdained and said, "just your broken things. Eating is equal to not eating. What''s the use of condensing elixir, gathering elixir and restoring elixir?"


    It is the realm of enlightenment. Taking these pills is just like the cultivators after opening up the valley eating grains and cereals, and they will just get rid of their greed.


    Wujue said wrongfully, "but I refined it myself. I can''t refine Xuanling pill now. I''ve worked very hard!"


    The mysterious elixir is similar to the gathering elixir, but the mysterious elixir is the elixir used by practitioners after the mysterious Wonderland. The gathering elixir is suitable for practitioners before the mysterious Wonderland. It is useless when it reaches the mysterious Wonderland.


    However, after hearing Wujue''s words, Yun shisan was moved. Although she was not as good as Mo Wanqing, she was very young. Now she is a 15-year-old child. It can be seen that she has a high talent for alchemy.


    With such a good talent for alchemy, it''s no wonder that Miao Dan will accept him as a true disciple. Such a disciple must be very precious at ordinary times.


    Seeing Wu Jue''s wronged face, Yun shisan comforted: "it''s all right. Take your time. You can refine Xuanling pill soon!"


    "I will work hard, thank you, master daoyan!" Wujue nodded skillfully.


    Yun shisan pointed to the crane not far away and said, "if you really want to thank me, look, this crane, see? I''ll let it find you later!"


    "Daoyan Shizu, you are so smart. Do you want me to feed it pills?" Wujue was really not stupid. He guessed Yun shisan''s intention at the sight of the big crane.


    Seeing that his intention was seen through, Yun shisan didn''t feel embarrassed. He simply said, "anyway, qingluan doesn''t like the pill you refined. It''s a waste to eat it. It''s better to give it to my crane!"


    Wu Jue nodded and said, "you asked the crane to come to me and I gave it to eat. If Yaofeng knew that this was the crane of daoyan Shizu, we would certainly give it a lot of delicious food."

 Chapter 73

    Yun shisan asked Yun Miao and Yun Xi to find two cranes for temporary transportation. Now they don''t have to walk down the mountain!


    Yun shisan directly stood on the back of the big crane and drove a crane down the spirit beast peak with Yun Miao and Yun Xi.


    He dared not let the crane fly too fast. After all, it was the first time he really flew in the air, and he didn''t fly by himself, but depended on the crane.


    He can''t fly because of his spiritual cultivation. It''s also because he can use the strange door dunjia to use Dunshu. Both Feng Dun and Lei Dun are good. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to stand on the crane''s back and sit down properly to hold the crane.


    Nevertheless, at the beginning, he was still not used to it. He fell off the crane''s back several times, which made yunmiao and Yunxi nervous several times. Even Miaoyuan was worried!


    However, he didn''t fall to the ground. When he fell down, he directly used fengdun to return to the crane''s back again. This scene stunned several people. After several times of repeated experience, he was finally able to stand firmly on the crane''s back.


    The Qinglian sword sect can''t fly too high. It can only fly at low altitude. There are array prohibitions in the high altitude. Several people fly across peaks all the way. The speed is not fast. After all, he wants to investigate the terrain of Qinglian sword sect.


    Along the way, I met many disciples. Some disciples who didn''t know why would come up to ask, but yunmiao and Yunxi solved their doubts in the same way, and those disciples who asked were not embarrassed.


    Because he rode around the peaks on a crane. Within half a day, the disciples of the whole Qinglian sword sect knew the master of daoyan and another master of daoxuan.


    Yun shisan carefully observed and wrote down every place he went. If he could, he wanted to arrange a huge array. Of course, he knew the array, that is, the ones he studied in the past life. He knew nothing about the array in this world.


    "This seems to be a wonderful mountain!"


    Yun shisan looked at the lingcui peak and the medicine stores divided on it. These miraculous medicines are growing well. You can also see that some disciples are taking care of them. If you remember correctly, the peak owner of lingcui peak is master Miaoxiu.


    "It''s the lingcui peak of master Miao Xiu. Do you want to go down and say hello?"


    Yunxi is definitely very smart. She won''t want to go down to say hello when she reaches the general peak, but lingcui peak is different. It''s no less beneficial to say hello and walk around more.


    Yun shisan took a deep look at Yun Xi. It''s not just her. It seems that these two girls are very smart, not a fuel-saving lamp!


    However, he doesn''t dislike it. Anyway, the people in his own family are all from lianhuafeng. These girls will never suffer.


    But now it''s not the time to make a profit. He shook his head and said, "no, we''re not here to visit. Let''s go back!"


    Yunmiao said unexpectedly, "don''t you continue to see? There''s still a small part not to see!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, there may be some differences in the context, but the distance of each mountain peak is not much different from that marked on the map. I''ll go back and check some information and see it in two days!"


    Just as Yun 13 was about to go back, a man came flying in the distance. It was Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu just came back and was stunned to see Yun 13 wandering in the air with a crane. The dark light flickered and came to Yun 13.


    "Daoyan Shizu, what are you doing?"


    Miaoyu sends Yun Caiqi and Fang Zizhou to the sword Pavilion. It''s not clear which one Chu Yun 13 is playing?


    In fact, it''s not just that she doesn''t understand, but even many peak owners don''t know, so.


    Cloud 13 asked instead, "have my two brothers arranged it?"


    "It has been arranged properly. They are very talented and have become true disciples of the sword Pavilion!" Miaoyu gave Yun shisan the answer, but still didn''t let Yun shisan go and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Cloud 13 thought for a while and said, "I won''t tell you first. If you want to know, let Wuzhen come to Lotus Peak tomorrow. I''ll tell you then."


    Yun shisan left Miaoyu and drove the crane back to the lotus peak. On the way, he asked Yun Xi to go to the Wanfa hall.


    After returning to the lotus peak, yun13 gave the crane two julingdan, and then let it play by itself.


    "Brother, where have you been? You''ve been out for most of the day, and now you''re back!"


    When Yun shisan entered the attic door, he heard the questioning of Yun caiyue. He said with a smile, "go around each peak and find that all the disciples of Qinglian sword sect are beautiful and beautiful."


    "Lie, your sister-in-law is so beautiful. If you leave it at home, you will go to see beautiful women?" Yun caiyue will not believe Yun 13''s words.


    "Alas, I encountered a big problem when I came to Qinglian sword sect. I went out to investigate the terrain early in the morning to see if I can solve this problem. I can''t just wait for master Qinglian to come back. In fact, there is a hazy phenomenon in divinatory symbols. I''m looking for a glimmer of hope in that hazy!"


    Yun shisan sighed and walked to the third floor of the attic. The divination image was very hazy. It was because he couldn''t see clearly that he made master Qinglian look for another thread of vitality. He untied the hazy divination image in Qinglian sword sect.


    Soon, yunmiao came back from the ten thousand Dharma hall and brought back a "array code", which was what he needed.


    Although Yun shisan knows the array of the previous world, it only exists in theory and has not been practiced!


    If you want to arrange it, you have to combine the array of the world. He has not touched the array of the world, which is a temporary cramming.


    After yunshisan got the array code, he shut himself in his room and told no one to disturb him. This pass lasted one night until Miaoyu came the next day.


    Miaoyu didn''t come alone, but came with Wuzhen. What yunshisan wants to see most is Wuzhen. After all, she is now acting as the leader, and she needs her help in this matter.


    Cloud 13 walked out of the door and said directly, "I''m going to push down the temple on the thirty-six peaks!"


    "Push off the temple?" Miaoyu and Wuzhen were surprised when they heard the speech.


    The temples of each peak are not simple. After a long-term blessing of the main rhyme of each generation peak, the firmness of the temple is no less than the inferior Lingbao, which are all treasures.


    If it is rebuilt, I don''t know how long it will take to reach this level. It requires countless strong people to understand the avenue and evolve the Tao Dharma, so that the Tao rhyme can be blessed in the temple.


    After hearing Miaoyu''s explanation, Yun shisan still said firmly: "we must push down the hall of 36 peaks and rebuild the high tower. As long as the plan is successful, even if master Qinglian gets nothing in this trip, he can suppress the seal under the lotus pond to ensure that Qinglian sword sect has no worries. If master Qinglian gains something in this trip, he can completely solve the hidden dangers at that time!


    As for what you are worried about, it is a pity that these thirty-six temples are only. If the high towers are rebuilt, I dare not say that we can reach the grade of the temple immediately.


    However, both the attack power and the defense power are far more than you have now. You can even kill the enemy and make Qinglian sword sect an impeccable fortress! "


    "The thirty-three floors of the tower are built according to this specification!" Yun shisan took out a sketch, which is the setting drawing of the tower, detailing what materials to use and what matters to pay attention to!


    After the sketch was spread out in front of the two people, he continued, "if you agree with my plan, you have to send someone to help me refine 108 small flags. The details are also behind the sketch."


    "Whether you agree or not, you can consider it yourself. You can call the main peak leaders to discuss. If you agree, you''d better implement it in two days. I can guarantee that Qinglian sword sect will not be destroyed. If you don''t agree, it''s as if I didn''t say anything."


    Yun shisan closes his eyes and refreshes himself after finishing all things at once. He really wants to help Qinglian sword sect through this crisis!


    But he can do so much. He really can''t do other things. Although his seniority is relatively high, first of all, he doesn''t have that strength. Second, he''s just a newcomer, and others can''t listen to him.


    What he can do now is to do his best to listen to the destiny. Whether the green lotus sword sect exists or not has little impact on him. The most is that the road of cultivation in the future is bumpy!


    If Qinglian sword sect can survive this crisis, he will have a pivotal position in Qinglian sword sect and have enough weight to speak. This is not the point!


    The key point is that the road of cultivation will be smooth in the future. If the Qinglian sword sect is immortal, he will have the shelter of the Qinglian sword sect and the resources of the Qinglian sword sect.


    This is not only for himself, but also for his sister yuncaiyue. If it''s just for himself, he doesn''t have to spend all his brains on that God.


    They looked at the sketch and were silent for a long time. Miaoyu looked at Yun shisan and said, "you need to use huge resources. It''s the foundation of Qinglian sword sect for millions of years. We don''t believe you.


    It''s just a big matter. You always have to come up with a reason to convince us. What''s your plan? I can''t just say to the main peak owners in such a muddle headed way that I can''t convince them. "


    Yun shisan said slowly, "I won''t harm you. I have no intention of Qinglian sword sect. This time, Qinglian sword sect welcomes us back. I''m also very grateful. I also regard this as a place for experience and my home. I''m also good for our family!"


    "You won''t believe what I said, but I really don''t have any intention. This time, we reincarnated to a good place!"


    "Ziwei Xuandi Ji Changfeng, Dixuan emperor Jiwang Yuefeng, the stars are changing, the sun and the moon are bright, the bamboo staff is full of clouds, a furnace of auspicious clouds, the fire is refining the sun and the moon Ouyang cloud, the silver gun is flying in the sky, the Chu sky song, the jade flute is ecstatic, the sword breaks through the heaven and earth, the sword startles the flood, the sea covering devil Yu canglan, a Fu Ling Qin is elegant, it can hold the heaven and earth and Xiao Xuanfeng, a sword respects the king, the devil is limitless, and the sword touches the heaven and earth cloud forest... Except I''m familiar with the people in front and behind. Qinglian sword sect is not worth trying. By the way, my surname is Yun! "

 Chapter 74

    "Surname Yun, yuntianlin?"


    Miao Yujiao''s body trembled. A few days ago, it seemed that Yun shisan used the king respecting skill, which was another adult''s skill!


    She didn''t expect Yun shisan to have such a strong background in this life. Therefore, there is really nothing worth Yun shisan''s attempt in Qinglian sword sect.


    Yun nodded and said, "yes, but you can tell some people about it. You can''t spread it!"


    He doesn''t feel arrogant when talking about his background now. If he didn''t want to increase his persuasion, he wouldn''t even mention it.


    "I will grasp the importance and will not add trouble to Shizu!"


    Miaoyu also knows what Baiyun 13 means. He is experienced. Naturally, it is impossible to carry the background behind him. Otherwise, what experience?


    "In addition, let me tell you about my plan. I plan to take lotus peak as the center, arrange nine palaces and strange doors, nine palaces and flying stars, eight trigrams, five elements and four elephants, and then form 36 Tiangang with 36 high towers. The remaining 72 peaks become 72 earth ghosts, and set up a huge array to suppress the secret place of green lotus..."


    Yun shisan took a brief look at the array code last night. These arrays are different from those in previous lives, but in the end, he also came to a conclusion that no matter what changes are inseparable from the nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    The understanding of the nine palaces and eight trigrams in this world may not be as profound as in previous lives, but the array of the Xuanling world is also made with the help of the power of heaven and earth!


    The eight trigrams cover the universe and include all things. All changes are in the eight trigrams. As long as we grasp the changes of the eight trigrams, it is not difficult to understand the array of the world. The arrays of the two worlds have many similarities.


    Yun 13''s array is more than just suppression. Blocking is better than sparse. This array adds nine palace flying stars, Qimen dunjia and Tiangang Disha, which can make Qinglian sword sect an unbreakable fortress.


    Yun shisan explained his array again. Finally, he waved his hand and said, "well, I''ve told you everything I should say. Decide for yourself. I''m going to practice too!"


    After Miaoyu and Wuzhen left, yunshisan saw Mo Wanqing, patted her thigh and said, "I''m also dizzy these days. I''ll find Miaozhu and see if she has Dan fire!"


    Yun shisan immediately ran out to find the crane. It''s convenient to have the crane. This time, they don''t need Yun Miao to lead the way. They wandered in the Qinglian sword sect for most of the day. Basically everyone knows that he is such a person.


    After finding Miaozhu, he was told that there was no danhuo in Gongxun hall. Danhuo was generally given to Yaofeng.


    Yun shisan had to run to Yaofeng again to find Miao Dan. He didn''t know that Miao Dan was refining pills in isolation. Instead, Wu Jue said, "Shizu wants Dan fire. We still have three here, but they are not very good and haven''t reached the Yellow level!"


    "Can''t Dan fire grow?" Yun shisan remembers Mo Wanqing saying that Dan fire can grow through cultivation.


    Wu Jue nodded and said, "yes, but it also wastes a lot of miraculous drugs to cultivate. There is no yellow terrace pill fire. The refined pills are those that are not good."


    "That''s all right. Can you give me one?" Yun shisan didn''t dislike it. Just cultivate it. If you let yourself cultivate it from scratch with spiritual fire, it would be a waste of time.


    Wujue hesitated for a moment, and finally gave Yun thirteen one. Yun thirteen returned to lotus peak with satisfaction.


    After entering the attic, Yun 13 couldn''t wait to pull Mo Wanqing into a quiet room and took out a small Dan stove.


    A small flame burning in the Dan stove. This flame is different from Mo Wanqing''s golden Dan fire. It is cyan.


    "It''s a blue Dan fire!" Mo Wanqing was also a little surprised. She hasn''t seen a blue Dan fire yet.


    Yun shisan asked, "this is their own cultivation of Dan fire. Yao Feng''s children have dual attributes of fire and wood. This Dan fire should have added wood attribute, so it''s like this. What''s wrong?"


    He also saw the alchemy of Yaofeng disciples at Yaofeng, but they were not cyan, and he felt a little strange.


    He guessed right. He did add wood attribute to it, but what he didn''t know was that this Dan fire was not one of the three Dan fires mentioned by Wujue. It was made by herself.


    Wujue asked for Dan fire when she saw Yun 13, but she couldn''t be the master of the three Dan fires, so she gave Yun 13 the regiment she made.


    "The Dan fire seems to be milder. There is no pure fire attribute. The Dan fire is strong. Alchemy should be slow!" Mo Wanqing didn''t say it can''t be used, but it''s slow, which is useless.


    "It''s a waste!"


    Yun shisan was a little disappointed. He decided to cultivate himself. Anyway, lingcui Feng Miaoxiu sent a lot of magic medicine yesterday.


    "Master, I think this Dan fire is good. The people who cultivate this Dan fire either toss blindly or have their own ideas. The wood attribute can decompose the medicine very well. Alchemy is not necessarily worse than other Dan fires. It may have unexpected effects."


    Cloud thirteen is stunned. This is the voice of white jade toad. Xiaobai is familiar with healing and medicine. Since ancient times, medicine has no separation. It should feel right.


    After thinking for a while, Yun shisan decided to believe Xiaobai. He raised his head and said to Mo Wanqing, "use it first. It''s better than nothing!"


    "Now that you''ve decided, you can use your spiritual power to refine it!" Mo Wanqing didn''t object. It doesn''t matter whether Yun shisan can become an alchemist. Anyway, it won''t affect his own cultivation. Try it.


    Yun shisan and Mo Wanqing stayed in the quiet room for twenty days. During this time, many people came to him, including Miaoyu, but Yun caiyue sent them one by one and disappeared.


    Yun shisan, after receiving the elixir fire, kept cultivating it with elixir, from low to high, and put it into the elixir fire one by one.


    Five days later, the Dan fire in the Dan furnace suddenly burst into a strong flame, and there was a rhyme in the Dan fire.


    "I''ve finally reached the Yellow level. I''m almost poor after taking so many miraculous drugs!" Yun shisan smiled with satisfaction when he saw the Dan fire who had reached the Yellow level.


    Most of the elixirs in my hands are used to cultivate Dan Huo, but they are not in vain. After all, they have reached the Yellow level.


    Yun shisan waved to the Dan fire in the Dan stove. The Dan fire suddenly turned into a streamer and fell into the palm of his hand. The Dan fire has been refined by him, and he won''t feel burning. There is a very cordial feeling.


    The Dan fire disappeared into the palm and entered the Linghai along the meridians. The Dan fire directly entered the Jingmen and formed a group on a sea of fire.


    The Dan fire is also absorbing the fire power of Jingmen Fire Sea to cultivate itself. Yun shisan put away the small Dan stove, which is attached by Wujue.


    Yun shisan looked at Mo Wanqing who was refining pills and said, "Wanqing, I''ll go out first. You can refine pills slowly!"


    Mo Wanqing didn''t sit here waiting for nothing for more than 20 days. She started alchemy after giving instructions to Yun 13.


    Yun shisan was startled when he walked out of the door. There were already a group of people waiting in the living room. Facing the eyes of everyone, he coughed twice and said, "what are you doing?"


    Miaoyu immediately ridiculed, "you old man, but you are a noble man. It''s been 25 days since you said one month. We have prepared everything according to your requirements, and changed the 36 peak hall you ordered into a high tower according to your requirements. What do you say?"


    "You really did what I said about such an important thing?"


    Yun shisan was a little surprised. In his mind, it should not be so easy to do this. At least it should be delayed until next month.


    Although he only gave a one month deadline, Lianchi could support two months, so he was not in a hurry at all.


    Miaoyu looked at Yun shisan and said angrily, "you think you''re joking? It''s related to the life and death of Qinglian sword sect. Even if there is a faint hope, we won''t let go."


    Yun nodded. Since they all cooperated so well, it''s not too late. He said decisively, "since everything is ready, there''s no problem. Let''s start now."


    "Then I''ll call all the major peak masters!" Miaoyu said and took out a jade card for communication.


    Yun shisan didn''t stop him. Although he didn''t need so many people to help, it''s better for them to have a look.


    Soon, almost all the peak masters came to Lianhua peak. Some even brought their true disciples, but the small attic was too small to accommodate so many people, so they all stood by the lotus pond.


    Yun shisan went out of the balcony on the third floor and looked at a group of beauties below. He had never seen such a scene for two generations.


    "I''ve seen daoyan Shizu and daoxuan Shizu!"


    When they saw cloud 13 and cloud month, they saluted one after another. Although there was a big gap in cultivation, the generation was there, and the ceremony should not be abolished.


    "Cough ~"


    Yun shisan coughed awkwardly, touched his nose and said, "everyone came here for one thing. Please don''t say that you all know. It''s about the life and death of Qinglian sword sect."


    "Today we will solve this crisis. If we can succeed, we will not be troubled by this crisis in the future, and even our mountain protection array can be removed. We also need a lot of spirit stones to maintain our mountain protection array. Today we will witness this moment together!"


    The mountain protection array is arranged by using the spirit stone. The spirit stone doesn''t know how much to consume every year, which is really a huge expense.


    The array of cloud 13 is a combination of the array arrangement studied in previous lives. As long as there is something on the array base, there is no need for spirit stones. It is completely operated by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. As long as the spirit of heaven and earth is not exhausted, the array will not stop.


    "Now that everyone is here, the mountain leader who hasn''t arrived has also sent zhenzhuan disciples. There''s really something for you to do!" Yun shisan turned his head to Miao Yan and asked, "have you brought the 108 flags?"


    "It''s all in here!" Miao Yan handed a space ring to Yun shisan.


    The space ring didn''t recognize the Lord, and everyone could use it. Yun shisan took the space ring and checked it with his divine sense. As expected, everything he needed was in it, and there was nothing missing.

 Chapter 75

    Yun shisan took out a small flag and was surprised to find that they all reached the lower level of Lingbao. The level of refining tools was really good.


    These flags are divided into two colors: gold and black. Yun shisan took out all the flags and said to Miaoyu, "the gold is Tiangang flag and the black is Disha flag. You give them these flags. The Tiangang flag is inserted at the top of the high tower, and Disha flag enters the ground of their hall, sixty-six feet!"


    The tower has thirty-three floors, thirty-three sky and sixty-six earth. This is the result of careful deliberation.


    Yun shisan explained some precautions to Miaoyu. Miaoyu went down the attic with 108 flags and assigned tasks to the people. Soon, almost everyone dispersed and went back to place the flags as required.


    Yun shisan himself was not idle. He invited the big crane. Riding the crane, he arranged nine palaces and flying stars everywhere in Qinglian sword sect.


    When they came back from their busy work, they had already placed the flag and gathered again on the lotus peak.


    Cloud 13 said to the crowd, "we don''t need so many people to help for the time being. Just watch."


    Yun shisan gave Miaoyu the space ring and said, "please help and do as I say!"


    "No problem!" Miaoyu followed Yun shisan.


    Yun shisan rode on the crane and flew around the lotus peak. Finally, he stopped at the foot of the lotus peak in the East and said, "you take out the column with thunder wood attribute in the space ring and hit it directly here. It''s good to be three feet below the ground!"


    Miaoyu took out a pillar three feet long and thick at the mouth of the bowl according to Yun shisan''s instructions. This pillar is thunder and wood.


    Miaoyu stood in the air, a mysterious force attached to the column, and suddenly blasted the column towards the ground.


    "Boom ~"


    The ground trembled, and the whole column sank into the ground, just three feet deep. It can be seen that Miaoyu''s control has reached a state of perfection, and she also knows the Taoist foundation and earth vein of Qinglian sword sect very well.


    Then, Yun shisan took her to the southeast, also at the foot of lianhuafeng mountain, where he also entered a column, which has the dual attributes of wood and wind.


    Then due to the south, this is a single fire attribute, and then follow the same pattern. Three Zhang Long Columns with different attributes were inserted into the eight directions of Lianhua peak.


    After all this, he came to the mountain protection array of Qinglian sword sect. Like Lianhua peak, he also entered a column in eight directions.


    However, although the properties of these eight pillars are the same as those of lotus peak, they are different in size. These eight pillars are nine feet long and the bucket is thick.


    After beating all the pillars, he returned to Lianhua peak. Yun shisan looked at the center of the lotus pond and said, "the last huge pillar hit the center of the lotus pond, three feet above the water!"


    Miaoyu took out the last pillar in the space ring. This pillar is twelve feet long and the size of a water tank. This pillar has no attributes. It is refined from non attribute materials, mostly spirit jade.


    Miaoyu picked up the pillar with Xuanli and was about to smash it into the lotus pond. However, Yun shisan said, "don''t worry, Wuzhen, you remove the mountain gate array!"


    Although Wuzhen is the acting leader now, she still can''t do such a big thing as removing the mountain protection array. She can only ask the peak leaders for advice.


    Finally, with the consent of the peak leaders, the mountain protection array was removed.


    Yun shisan continued: "eight more people are needed. If this pillar is fought down, there will be an anti town force in Qinglian secret territory. I also need eight more people to occupy eight positions and suppress the pillar together.


    Miao Xuan, Miao Dan, Miao Xiu, Miao Yan, Miao Qing, Miao Qin, Miao Yue, and Miao an, you''ll suppress them together when the column bounces back. In this way, this array is complete! "


    Without any comments, they occupied eight sides according to Yun 13''s arrangement. Under Yun 13''s sign, Miaoyu blasted this huge pillar into the lotus pond.


    "Boom ~"


    The earth pulse trembled, and the giant column was directly driven into the center of the lotus pond.


    Fortunately, Miaoyu separated the water and mud in the lotus pond with Xuanli, otherwise several beauties would really become drowned.


    "Hum ~"


    Suddenly, a powerful force bounced the column out of the ground. Without the order of cloud 13, the eight people of Miao Dan immediately began to do it.


    Miaoyu directly stood at the top of the column, and the eight jade hands hit Xuanli and fell on the column to suppress the rebounded column.


    When Yun shisan saw that the pillar was still three feet away from the water, he reminded him, "OK, just keep at this height. Hold on first. Just hold on for a while."


    After saying this, Yun shisan showed off Feng Dun and appeared at the top of the column with a twinkle, standing with Miaoyu.


    Yun shisan looked at the eight people who were deadlocked with the column, closed his eyes and moved a trace of spirit left in each column.


    At the next moment, the people saw a magnificent aura of heaven and earth converging towards the position of each column. Then, the spiritual power flickered in all directions of Qinglian sword sect. The spiritual power in each direction was intertwined with the small columns corresponding to lotus peak.


    These spiritual powers have various attributes. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are complete. Then the array patterns in one direction are intertwined and covered with the spiritual power in another direction, forming a five element cycle. Gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates soil, and earth generates gold.


    However, there is more than that. If the five elements are related to each other, there is Xiangke. There are array patterns intertwined on the lotus peak. Gold conquers wood, wood conquers soil, soil conquers water, water conquers fire, fire conquers gold, and they are related to each other to form the cycle of life and death.


    "Well, there is no need to suppress. You can take back Xuanli and give it to me next!"


    Yun shisan reminded me of all kinds of array base objects that close their eyes again and continue to communicate. This array has not been formed, but it has just begun.


    Under the public''s attention, the whole Qinglian sword sect was divided into eight pieces to form a huge eight trigrams. Yun 13 started the nine palace flying star array, followed by Tiangang Disha array.


    It is worth mentioning that the Tiangang Disha array is an attack array, which connects all 108 peaks of Qinglian sword sect. When necessary, it can gather all the power of 108 peaks into one attack.


    "Ow ~"


    There was a dragon chant from the East, and then they saw a twinkling star in the sky, which was the Green Dragon Star.


    With the roar of the Phoenix and the roar of the tiger, and then the emergence of the green dragon stars, the southern rosefinch, the western white tiger, the northern Xuanwu and the four elephant stars all manifest.


    In the sky of Qinglian sword sect, there are also the virtual shadows of the four elephant holy beasts, the green dragon hovering in the East, the rosefinch flying in the south, the white tiger lying in the forest in the West and the basaltic negative monument in the north.


    "Evil spirit, that''s evil spirit!"


    Miao Dan, with sharp eyes, immediately found that the evil spirit in the ground was being extracted by this array, then passed through the five elements and eight trigrams, and finally merged into the huge column in the middle of the lotus pond.


    "Don''t worry, it''s better to block than to drain. My array is to extract the evil spirit in the secret realm and seal the evil spirit in the column temporarily. As long as the time is ripe, these evil spirit will be transformed into Reiki!"


    After the formation of the whole array, Yun shisan finally breathed a sigh of relief. This array is to extract the power of the demon in the secret place.


    Now it''s Bagua to reverse the five elements and four images, and then return to the Hunyuan or yin and Yang in the middle, transform the evil spirit and remove the crisis caused by the broken seal of the evil thing. However, if you want to completely eliminate the evil thing, it depends on the master Qinglian.


    Miaoyu asked, "so our crisis is solved. Do you want to call the leader back?"


    "The crisis has been lifted, but the hidden danger is still there. Whether it can be done once and for all depends on the leader''s business!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "by the way, now this array can completely ban the mountain protection array. The original mountain protection array is no longer necessary. It consumes a huge spirit stone every year, which is also a huge expense. This array can be self-sufficient."


    "Outlaw the mountain protection array? It''s unreliable?" Miaoyu asked the people''s questions.


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "it''s unreliable. You''ll know in a moment. Now two people have broken into the array, and their strength should not be much weaker than you!"


    "Someone broke in?" the crowd''s joy was suddenly poured cold water and let people break in. It''s not fun.


    "Don''t be nervous. Let them try this array!" Yun shisan took out a sketch and said to Yun Miao, "build an attic on the pillar and build it according to this drawing!"


    On the pillar in the middle of the lotus pond, he left the focus during the design. There are several cards on it, which is left for building an attic on it.


    Yun shisan is looking for Miao Yue to watch the state of mind again. This state of mind is really a good baby. He enters a spiritual force, enlarges the mirror and says, "I''ll let you have a look at the two people in the array!"


    After Yun shisan said that, he picked up a Dharma formula in his hand and shot a spiritual force into the state of mind. The next moment, the whole array was reflected in the mirror.


    Miaoqing said in surprise, "your array has eight gates. Eight gates go in and out of our sect. You can''t protect the mountain."


    "Don''t worry, only one of the eight doors is right, and the other seven doors are either dead, or hurt, or go around the maze. They can''t get in!" Yun shisan smiled, pointed at his mood and said, "now let''s take a look at these two people first!"


    As Yun shisan''s fingers touched the mirror, the area was instantly enlarged, and two old men were circling in the array.


    However, the door they are in is a wounded door. It feels bad. There are many colors on their bodies.


    "It''s them!" Miaoyu made a noise after seeing them clearly.


    "Do you know them?" Yun shisan''s first thought was not to hurt the friendly army by mistake.


    Miao Yan said with a smile, "we all know that they are crazy two monsters. They are the strong ones of the three disasters. They have been living in cold wind Valley outside Qinglian sword sect!"


    "They should have found the abnormality of our sect, so they broke in to inquire. Although they are called crazy two monsters, people are not bad people except a madman and a madman. Otherwise, we would have expelled them long ago, but your array can hurt them. It''s also very good!"


    Miaoyu''s eyes looked at Yun shisan repeatedly and said to her heart: it''s different to walk through reincarnation, but she didn''t know where his reincarnation hometown was?

 Chapter 76

    "Since there is no resentment or hatred with others, let''s forget it and bring them out!"


    Yun shisan feels that he has trapped others and suffered some skin injuries. After all, he is also a neighbor with others. He also found the abnormality of Qinglian sword sect and wants to check it.


    Miaoyu quickly shook her head and said, "no, that''s it. Let''s see how powerful this array is. We don''t have contact with them. Why don''t we let them toss in it?"


    "OK, then close them for ten days and a half months!"


    Yun shisan thought about it and agreed. Anyway, such a high cultivation will not starve to death, and there is no killing array using the array. At most, it can only bring them some skin injuries.


    However, he also secretly mourned for the crazy two monsters. They might think that qinglianjian sent something to help, so they were trapped.


    Yun shisan clapped his hands and said, "I won''t erase the array mark of the mood. Take your time. By the way, Wuzhen, you''d better find a magic weapon like a mirror. I''ll leave an array origin mark in it and put it in your Qinghong hall to check everything in the array at any time!"


    "One more thing, you summon first. Now the disciples in the sect had better not run around. They are not authorized. Sometimes they don''t see the right way!"


    Yun shisan remembered this at this time. Now the disciples in the sect are not authorized by the array, and they can easily fall into the big array.


    When Miao settled down, he asked, "what can I do? Isn''t it forbidden?"


    "It''s easy!" Yun shisan smiled and said, "you find three good jade cards, which should be blank. I use the origin of this array to make control jade cards, and then you can use control jade cards to authorize their identity jade cards!"


    "Here are the jade cards!" Wuzhen hurriedly took out three blank jade cards.


    Yun shisan took the jade card, instilled the operation structure diagram of the whole array with his mind, and then drew a wisp of array origin to hit it.


    When returning the three jade cards to Wuzhen, he reminded: "these three jade cards will be distributed by Qinghong hall. It''s best to wait until master Qinglian comes back and then be distributed by her. You can use these three jade cards to authorize others first!"


    In fact, the so-called authorization is just to control the jade plate and imprint their identity jade plate. As long as the identity jade plate is there, they can see everything in Qinglian sword sect and don''t worry about falling into the array!


    As long as they have this identity jade card, it is impossible for them to enter the array from the sect. The array will automatically pop them up.


    Such an identity jade card is not afraid of being seized or lost. If you want to recognize the Lord, you can only recognize the Lord once. It is useless to kill the disciples in the door and get this identity jade card.


    Miaoyu''s beautiful eyes twinkled and asked, "well, can you get us a mirror?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "if you can see the mirror of the whole Qinglian sword sect, it can only be in the Qinghong hall, the main peak. Others can''t. It''s not that I don''t want to, but Miaoyin will peel my skin when she comes back."


    Such a peeping mirror is just a mark. It''s very simple. As long as there are mirror magic weapons, you can have as many as you want!


    But we can''t mess around. Such things can only be the privilege of the leader. If they want to check, they can only go to the Qinghong hall, otherwise they will make a lot of noise.


    Everyone looked disappointed, but they didn''t make more demands. They all understood the truth, but miaoyue looked happy, because Yun shisan said, and the mark in her state of mind was kept for her.


    Seeing the disappointed expression on their face, Yun shisan said, "if you want to check the magic mirror of the whole Qinglian sword sect, you can''t get it for you, but it''s no problem to get one for you only to see your own pulse, that is, the peak where you are."


    Miao Danton, like a child, said happily, "that''s great, Shizu. Whatever pill you want, just come to the medicine peak!"


    "Yes, yes, I have the elixir for lingcui peak. I''ll send it to Shizu later!" Miaoxiu was even more cheerful and directly promised to send it.


    "Shizu..."


    Everyone said "Shizu" one at a time. Yun shisan felt old when he listened. He said helplessly, "you will call me shisan in the future. Otherwise, you can call me shisan. Come back to me after you find the magic mirror!"


    Yun shisan ignored the people and now he was a little tired. He went directly into the attic. As for the gifts they said, he didn''t say he wanted or didn''t want.


    Cloud 13 walked into the attic, and several people in cloud month came back. This time, cloud month was a lively one.


    Before walking upstairs, he didn''t forget to explain to yunmiao: "by the way, if someone brings a gift, just accept it for me. I''ll go and have a rest first!"


    Yun shisan went to rest, but there was still a large group of people wandering around the lotus pond. For nothing else, even after the evil spirit was extracted by the array, the withered lotus canopy in the lotus pond began to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and soon recovered some spiritual luster.


    The heaven and earth aura in Qinglian sword sect is much stronger than before. The thick heaven and earth aura has formed a haze. If you look outside Qinglian sword sect, it is a sea of clouds.


    I hurried back to the wonderful show of lotus peak and said to my friend, "when I returned to lingcui peak just now, I was shocked. A majestic wooden aura covered the whole lingcui peak. The spiritual plants and elixirs on it are growing very well!"


    Miao Yan also said: "my medicine peak is the same, but our medicine peak wood attribute aura has not increased much, but the fire attribute aura has increased a lot, and the fire wood aura is almost flat now!"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The whole Qinglian sword sect has changed. Have you found that the new tower is stronger than the original temple. It seems that all 108 peaks are connected together and become a whole. Attacking one of them is like attacking 108 peaks, which can''t be shaken at all."


    "I think it''s more than that. It should connect the whole Qinglian sword sect, or the whole mountain range. This array is really good!"


    Miaoyue glanced and said, "of course it''s good. You see, the crazy two monsters are still wandering inside. They had already turned from the east to the north, but I don''t know why they came back to the East!"


    Miaoyue said that the east side is hurting the door. In fact, the crazy two monsters are trapped in the nine palaces array. It''s not easy to get out. Among them, there is the position of the nine palaces flying star, and there is also the strange door dunjia!


    As long as they don''t go to the right position, they will have an endless cycle in it.


    Miaoyu smiled and said, "just now I went outside the green lotus sword sect, I can''t see the green lotus sword sect at all. All I see is a sea of clouds.


    There is a door from eight directions outside. I also went in through each door. Stepping into one door is like entering another world. Fortunately, I have an identity jade card, otherwise I can''t get out! "


    From such a situation, they are still very satisfied with this array. At least they boldly follow Yun 13''s meaning and consume a lot of resources. Now it seems that they still have a great return.


    Wu Zhen looked at the madness and two monsters in Guan''s state of mind and asked Miaoyu, "martial uncle Miaoyu, the question now is whether these two people really want to be trapped inside?"


    Miaoyu nodded and said, "I''m sleepy. Anyway, we didn''t open the kill array. It''s harmless for them to wander around. We can''t see any situation of Qinglian sword sect in it. Entering each door is like entering an independent world."


    "How long will you be sleepy?" Wuzhen still couldn''t bear it.


    "When your thirteenth master remembers, he will release it. We don''t care. If he doesn''t release it, let them toss in this array. They won''t affect their cultivation inside. See if they can go out."


    Miaoyu wanted to see if the crazy two monsters could go out of the array by themselves, not to mention her. Everyone else had the same idea as her.


    Wu Zhen nodded and said, "then let''s break up. Go back and prepare the mirror, and come back tomorrow to find the 13th master!"


    Speaking of the Dharma mirror, they looked at miaoyue''s state of mind reluctantly.


    Miaoyue seemed to see the eyes of a group of hungry wolves and quickly waved her hand and said, "you''d better prepare your own mirror. Don''t look at me like that. I can''t refine weapons and can''t help you!"


    As soon as miaoyue said this, she successfully diverted her attention. Everyone locked their eyes on miaoyan. Of course, the refining tool was looking for Chilian peak, and the peak master was right in front of her. Miaoyue immediately took this opportunity to put away her mood and ran away.


    "Look, what are you looking at?" miaoyan stared at miaoyan and scolded, "if you want something, prepare the materials yourself. The materials are double. Remember, double."


    Suddenly someone scolded: "you are taking advantage of the danger of others and taking the opportunity to blackmail!"


    Miao Yan said unhappily, "how can I blackmail? There is a chance of success in refining weapons. Two materials are not enough. You know, I will not refine them for you personally. So many tired people are killing me. As for the success rate of my disciples, you can estimate it yourself."


    The next day, people came to look for Yun 13 with mirrors and gifts every day. Such a day passed for a month.


    During this period of time, he asked yunmiao to be responsible for the attic built on the big column in the lotus pond. The attic is not large. Each floor has four rooms and one living room, but it has nine floors.


    Yun13, yuncaiyue and Mo Wanqing, including yunmiao, also moved into the attic. Yuncaiyue also named the attic Shuiyue Pavilion.


    The green lotus in the lotus pond, which was almost withered and yellow, has regained its vitality during this period. If the lotus pond is full of lotus flowers, it should be a pleasant scenery in the Shuiyue Pavilion.


    Yun shisan looked at the lotus pond and said to Yun Xi, "how can only green lotus grow well in such a large lotus pond? You and Yun Miao go and get some spirit fish. If it''s not good, let the loach and eel catch a few and let them roll in it. It''s good to loosen the soil."


    Now he can only arrange yunmiao and Yunxi. These four people seem to have been assigned by themselves. Yunxia and Yunshu follow yuncaiyue, and yunmiao and Yunxi follow him.

 Chapter 77

    A month''s time was basically spent dealing with all kinds of trivial things, but Yun shisan didn''t do anything. At least he took advantage of his leisure to mend the pharmacology of many kinds of miraculous drugs with Mo Wanqing.


    As long as he has time, in addition to the pharmacology of evil tonic zero medicine, he is observing Mo Wanqing''s Alchemy and practicing the art of controlling fire.


    The five emperors Sutra he practiced is a complete cultivation method, and it is also the top of the five elements. There is no need to find another fire control formula.


    Yun shisan decided to open it himself as an alchemy. He went to the ninth floor attic and took out an alchemy furnace. The furnace was not big and almost as tall as people. It was also the alchemy furnace attached to Wujue''s pill fire.


    Flick your finger, a blue Dan fire falls into the alchemy furnace, and then play a complex set of tricks, which is the fire control formula.


    With his pithy formula, the blue Dan fire suddenly increased and covered the whole alchemy furnace.


    Before alchemy, warm the furnace and maintain each area in the furnace at the same temperature. The rate of alchemy in cold furnace is very low. He is just a rookie trying alchemy for the first time and can''t reach that level.


    Yun shisan let the pill fire in the warm furnace. He himself took out some low-level elixirs. For his first alchemy, he chose the lowest level julingdan.


    Xuanling grass leaves and leaves its roots, Poria cocos, tranquilizer grass, bailing fruit, Juling grass take its Chlamys


    Yun thirteen carefully handled every panacea, some of which should be clove, others take leaves, others need to wait, all of which are the essence of the essence.


    It is easier to refine the Dan medicine only by taking the essence part, and the quality will be higher after it becomes a Dan, because only taking the essence part of it can reduce many impurities and make it easier to harden.


    However, this can only be achieved with very deep pharmacological knowledge, which ordinary rookies can''t do at all.


    Yun thirteen is also relying on the sensitivity of Bai Yu Chan to the elixir, otherwise it will be impossible for him to find the essence of every panacea accurately based on his occasional understanding of pharmacology this month.


    After Yun shisan had prepared all the miraculous drugs, the alchemy furnace was almost warm. He put each miraculous drug into the alchemy furnace in order, but he kept the spirit gathering grass.


    After entering the alchemy furnace, the medicine was wrapped by the blue Dan fire. Yun shisan was always worried that these miraculous drugs would be burned up in the combustion of the Dan fire for the first time.


    However, his worry is superfluous. This is Dan fire, Dan fire has the ability to extract the essence of the essence of medicine, the spirit fire can also make alchemy, but at least the alchemist can do it with the spirit fire alchemy, that is not ordinary people can play!


    Spiritual fire is different from Dan fire. If you are careless, you will burn all the elixirs. This is also the reason why alchemists have to cultivate Dan fire. Dan fire has no such worry.


    The panacea is constantly quenched in the package of Dan fire, and the essence of it is extracted.


    For a long time, the essence of the panacea has been extracted and gathered at the bottom of the alchemy furnace.


    Yun shisan put the spirit gathering herb into the alchemy furnace. This is the medicine guide of the spirit gathering pill. Other miraculous pills are less. As long as the alchemy is exquisite enough, the pill can still be refined.


    However, no matter how strong an alchemist can''t refine it without medicine introduction. Medicine introduction is the main medicine in this furnace of pills and is indispensable.


    Cloud thirteen controls Dan fire to continue to harness the spirit liquid. Although the essence of these drugs has changed into a spirit solution, there are many magazines in it.


    I don''t know how long later, the spirit liquid has become crystal clear, like a clear spring. Yun shisan moved the Dan fire out of the alchemy furnace and put it into the bottom of the alchemy furnace to burn the alchemy furnace.


    I don''t know how long later, the spirit liquid in the alchemy furnace became viscous. Yun shisan quickly picked up a set of tricks in his hand. At this time, he had entered the coagulation stage,


    With the pithy formula, the spiritual power was put into the alchemy furnace. This spiritual power was like small hands, constantly dividing and condensing the viscous spiritual liquid.


    Not long after, the spirit liquid was condensed into more than 50 beads the size of a finger, but it was not over. It was just condensed and had not yet become a pill.


    Dan fire continues to quench the alchemy furnace. With the quenching, a stream of heaven and earth aura converges in the alchemy furnace.


    Two hours later, a trace of medicine fragrance slowly overflowed from the alchemy furnace. Yun shisan estimated that it was almost a pill. He took the pill fire back into the spirit sea and opened the lid of the alchemy furnace.


    "Three, only three!"


    Yun shisan was a little silly. Looking at the bottom of the alchemy furnace, only three of the dark pills were milky white, with a trace of medicine smell on them.


    Yun shisan took out the three pills and looked carefully for a moment. He found that there was a pill pattern on the three pills, which was the sign of inferior pills.


    Yun shisan looked at the furnace of waste pills in the alchemy furnace and whispered, "there are only three inferior pills in the Yellow rank. I have 50 pills in a furnace, but only three pills. All the rest are waste pills. Shall I go and attack people like this?"


    "In fact, it''s already very good. You''ve become a pill when you open the furnace for alchemy for the first time. It''s still three. It''s very good. I think I blew up the furnace when I first alchemy!"


    Yun shisan turned his head when he heard the speech. He didn''t know when Mo Wanqing had appeared behind him and said, "Wanqing, you''re coming!"


    "I''ve just finished refining pills. I heard you''re refining pills here, so it''s really good to have a look. There are three pills. This is the result of the first alchemy. It''s already very good. Don''t be discouraged and continue to work hard!" Mo Wanqing threw an encouraging look to Yun 1311.


    Yun nodded and said with a smile, "I''m not discouraged. You just said that I was not discouraged when you first blasted the furnace for alchemy. There were at least three pills in my first alchemy, which shows that I still have alchemy talent!"


    "Didn''t you hit me?" Mo Wanqing smiled and said, "continue refining pills. I''ll give you guidance next to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Qinghong Hall of Qinglian peak, Miaoyu looked at the crazy two monsters still wandering in the array through a big magic mirror. Liu Mei frowned and said, "Wuzhen, it has been half a year. Why don''t you let the crazy two monsters out?"


    At first, she just said to close them for a period of time to try this array, but she didn''t want to close them for so long.


    Wu Zhen shook his head and said helplessly, "I tried. I can go in and find them, but I can''t bring them out at all!"


    Wuzhen also looked depressed. He clearly told the madness two monsters that they were going this way, and personally took them in front of them, but they just couldn''t get out. Where she could go, the madness two monsters couldn''t go at all, and there would be a force blocking them.


    "No, don''t you bring out those disciples who came back from the outside and fell into the array?" Miaoyu looked suspicious and thought that Wuzhen didn''t want to let them out at all.


    During this time, some disciples came back from outside. Although they found the changes of Qinglian sword sect, they didn''t contact the people in the door. When they saw a door, they broke in directly. As a result, they fell into the array one by one. Finally, Wuzhen went to catch people in person.


    Wu Zhen shook his head and said, "those disciples are different. I just authorized their identity jade card, and then they were sent out by the array. Crazy two monsters are not from Qinglian sword sect. Can''t I give them a disciple token?"


    "I don''t know what daoyan has been doing for half a year. It''s estimated that she has long forgotten this crazy two monsters!" Miaoyu has some secret resentment and didn''t tell them how to bring outsiders out of the array.


    Wuzhen shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen him. I heard that he has been alchemy for half a year. He occasionally goes to lingcui peak, but he just wants some miraculous medicine, and then he is in a hurry to go back to alchemy!"


    "Alchemy?"


    Miaoyu was stunned and said, "our Qinglian sword sect has a medicine peak specialized in refining pills. What kind of pills does he refine? If you want pills, just find Miaoyu pills!"


    Wu Zhen said with a smile: "I don''t know. I heard that two months ago, he went to Chilian peak to find miaoyan for a refining furnace, went to the Wanfa hall to find miasma and borrowed some basic skills for refining vessels!"


    "Refining utensils? We Qinglian sword sect have everything and specialize in the art. Why does he go to drum these things? It''s better to practice well at that time!"


    Miaoyu feels a little dizzy. Others want to spend all their time on cultivation. However, Yun 13 doesn''t toss here or there.


    "No, you can''t just let him toss. You''d better practice well. I''ll tell him!" Miaoyu decided to remind him.


    Wuzhen rolled his eyes and said, "he is the ancestor. What should martial uncle say? He hasn''t lost his memory of his previous life. He knows everything you know. In fact, martial uncle doesn''t have to worry. Just let him do it."


    Miaoyu paced gently in the Qinghong hall. After thinking for a moment, she shook her head and said, "I think it''s still necessary to remind you that when the star meteor cave opens in seven years, if the cultivation is low, you can''t go."


    "Are all martial uncles going to take part in the opening of the star meteorite cave this time?" Wu Zhen frowned. Once the star meteorite cave opened for a thousand years, Qinglian sword sect didn''t send anyone to participate in it in the past.


    Miaoyu nodded and said seriously, "we are going to tell you about this. I discussed it with Miaozhu. I think we should let the disciples of the sect go to practice. If you can, let the two masters of daoyan and daoxuan go too. It''s also good to practice more."


    Wuzhen was silent. In the past, Qinglian sword sect didn''t participate in the experience of xingmeteorite cave. She couldn''t be the master of this matter. After pondering for a moment, she said, "it''s a big matter. I can''t be the master without master. Please ask Master xuanyue at that time!"


    Xuanyue is the elder of xuanzi generation and the last leader of Qinglian sword sect. She has been closed since she took off the position of leader.


    When Miaoyin left, she specifically explained that if she had something she couldn''t make up her mind or couldn''t solve the problem, she would go to xuanyue Shizu, but if it was something irrelevant and important, don''t disturb xuanyue Shizu''s Qingxiu.


    Miaoyu nodded slightly, smiled and said, "we have asked xuanyue Shizu for instructions on this matter, but she didn''t say yes or no. she just said she would think about it first, but let you prepare first. She will find you after a while!"

 Chapter 78

    The cloud thirteen elixir finally practiced quietly after a year of beating. All the evil Qi extracted from the whole array gathered on the big column in the center of the lotus pond.


    This evil spirit is evil spirit for others, but for Yun 13, it is a great tonic. Which of the eight gates is not the power of god evil spirit. The eight gate god evil spirit absorbs the evil spirit faster than the spirit power.


    He painstakingly arranged this array, partly because he wanted to cultivate with the help of these demons.


    Yun shisan directly found a quiet room on the first floor of Shuiyue Pavilion and closed it. This is the place closest to the pillar of the middle palace to absorb the Qi of evil spirits.


    However, he only accumulates the spiritual realm now, but he does not need to absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth or the Qi of evil spirits. The spiritual realm mainly breeds spirituality and makes the spiritual power attached to spirituality. In this way, he can control the spiritual power more easily and lay a foundation for the mysterious spiritual realm.


    I don''t know the date of cultivation. After Yun shisan used up all the Yun Lingdan, the spiritual power in the spiritual sea became very active. It seems that he has his own life. His cultivation has reached the later stage of Yun Lingjing, and he is only one foot away from Xuan Lingjing.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly, a magnificent evil spirit gushed out of the lotus pond pillar and all rushed to his body.


    The heaven and earth aura over the water moon pavilion has covered the whole attic, forming a psychic vortex over the attic. The majestic heaven and earth aura flows into the Palace Green Lotus in the spirit sea, and all the evil Qi enters the eight gates.


    On the lotus platform as like as two peas, the spirit of heaven and earth is rapidly condensed into a spirit body similar to the one of the clouds.


    "Hum ~"


    In the spirit sea, there was a tremor, streamers flashing, five elements of dark light flowing, light dark, yin and Yang, wind and thunder flashing.


    "This is a breakthrough in the mysterious spirit realm. Cultivation is not as difficult as I thought!" Yun shisan sighed with emotion.


    After breaking through the mysterious spirit realm, the eight door gods and evil spirits in the eight doors also become clear, which is no different from normal people. This is also a spirit body, but a spirit body integrating soul and soul.


    The mysterious spirit realm is to condense a spirit body. As long as you integrate the soul, you can break through the spirit realm. The eight door shensha has reached this standard, but the cultivation is not measured by the eight door shensha, but also depends on the spirit body at Gong Qinglian.


    As long as the spirit body on the lotus platform is integrated with the human soul, he can break through the spirit and God realm. Yun 13 has no intention of passing the pass. He plans to continue to practice and break through the spirit and God realm at one stroke.


    Year after year, day after day, five years have passed. The green lotus in the lotus pond has long returned to normal, and its growth is better than before. Many green lotus in such a large lotus pond have matured.


    These mature green lotus don''t need to be picked. It''s not an ordinary green lotus, but a spiritual plant. Even when it''s mature, it won''t fall and wither, but if it''s not picked, it will affect the growth of new green lotus.


    Wuyuan looked at the more than 300 mature green lotus in the lotus pond and asked the cloud moon, "master daoxuan, elder martial sister Wuzhen asked me to come and ask if there was any way to pick the green lotus?"


    The moon shook as like as two peas, and said softly, "I can''t help you. Actually you can see that the lotus peak is just like the outside of the Qing Lian Jian faction. This lotus pond is protected by the method of battle, and I can''t pick it up. Only thirteen can do it."


    "But Shizu daoyan has been closed for five years. What should we do? In addition, there have been problems in the lotus pond for more than ten years, the external disciples have not been promoted to the internal disciples for a long time!"


    Wuyuan looks sad. The promotion of an external disciple to an internal disciple needs to build a foundation. The foundation building of Qinglian sword sect can only be Qinglian!


    Although the Qinglian Taoist canon cultivated by these disciples is a simplified version, they also need Qinglian to build a foundation before they can practice, otherwise they can''t practice the Qinglian Taoist canon.


    It''s OK to use other things to build a foundation. At most, I don''t practice the Qinglian Taoist code. But as a disciple of the Qinglian sword sect, I don''t need Qinglian to build a foundation or practice the Qinglian Taoist code. What kind of disciple of the Qinglian sword sect?


    The cloud moon thought for a moment and asked, "how many outside disciples meet the requirements of foundation construction?"


    "123 people!" Wu Yuan gave an accurate figure, and then said with some worry: "we have a lot of resources of Qinglian sword sect, but we don''t dare to recruit more disciples because of the difficulty of cultivating Qinglian!"


    Qinglian sword sect does not have many disciples because of the limitation of Qinglian''s number. However, it says that all the disciples recruited are good at Linggen talent, and the outstanding wood attribute is preferred. Even if it is dual attribute, the outstanding wood attribute is also preferred.


    Qinglian itself is very suitable for the wood attribute. If other attributes do not include the wood attribute, it is not suitable for the foundation of Qinglian sword school.


    The gifted spirit root of wood attribute builds a foundation with green lotus to cultivate the green lotus Taoist code. It is very fast and its attack power will not be weaker than that of metal.


    The cloud moon nodded slightly and said after thinking for a moment: "three years ago, the aura of heaven and earth gathered. My brother should have made a breakthrough. Now it''s been so long. Even if he can''t continue to make a breakthrough, he should be out of the customs soon. Wait another three months. If he hasn''t left the Customs after three months, I''ll find him again!"


    "For today''s plan, we have to do so!"


    Wu Yuan nodded, suddenly looked up at the cloud moon and said, "Taoist xuanshizu, you should also hurry up to practice. We may arrange people to enter the star meteorite cave at that time. If you can, you can experience it together!"


    "We''ll see what happens then!"


    The cloud moon team is not so keen on going to the star meteorite cave, but her cultivation has not fallen during this period of time, and now she has broken through to the Xuanling realm.


    "Then I''ll go first. If daoyan Shizu leaves the pass, please help him tell him about Qinglian!" Wuyuan is really worried. It''s normal for practitioners to shut up and snap their fingers for decades. Some practitioners have closed up for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Wuyuan just walked out a few steps. He seemed to think of something. He stopped and looked at the cloud moon and said, "by the way, Taoist xuanshizu, there''s another thing I almost forgot to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" the cloud moon looked at Wu Yuan suspiciously.


    Wu Yuan came back again, came back to yuncaiyue in a few steps and said, "it''s nothing. Two months later, Qinglian sword sect had an assessment of internal disciples'' promotion to core disciples, that is, the performance meeting. There are two kinds. One is that internal disciples can be promoted to core disciples by comparing the top ten!"


    The more the cloud thought about it, he said, "OK, I''ll go to the ceremony if I''m free!"


    In her opinion, Wu Yuan''s mention of this matter is nothing more than to let herself go to the ceremony. Is it difficult to let herself go to the challenge arena to fight? This is obviously not in line with the rules. Her generation is there, and she doesn''t have to fight at all.


    "It''s natural that Taoist xuanshizu is willing to go to the ceremony!"


    Wu Yuan smiled and continued: "what I want to tell you is not this thing. At that time, there was also a competition among the core disciples. The top ten can get different degrees of rewards according to their ranking. They can also participate in this competition!"


    The status of the four yunmiao people is very special. Originally, they were just internal disciples. However, because the lotus pond needs someone to take care of, and the core disciples are reluctant, they chose them to come.


    Because of the importance of lotus peak and lotus pond, their status in taking care of the lotus pond is very different from the original, but they have not granted the identity of core disciples. What is recorded in the copy is still inner disciples.


    However, this time, the lotus peak has its owner, and the four yunmiao people also directly assigned to the lotus peak. Except for the cloud 13 and the cloud moon, there are only these four lotus peak disciples.


    Their current status is similar to that of the disciples of each peak. Although they are not true disciples, they are also comparable to the core disciples. They are qualified to participate in the performance meeting of the core disciples.


    After Wu Yuan left, Yun caiyue turned to look at Xiang Yunshu and said, "do you hear me? Let''s prepare for the performance meeting in two months!"


    Before Yunshu spoke, Yunxia said first, "Shizu, the reward of the performance meeting is some cultivation resources. We don''t lack cultivation resources. Don''t you have to participate?"


    "Don''t forget where your cultivation resources come from?" cloud moon certainly doesn''t want to let a few people go so easily.


    Now the whole lotus peak and Mo Wanqing are only seven people. The cultivation resources are absolutely sufficient, not to mention the cultivation resources provided by Yaofeng, lingcui peak and Chilian peak, and Mo Wanqing is only a guest.


    Other peaks also sent many things to Lianhua peak. Although these things were given to Yun 13 and Yun caiyue, they only took some for their own use, and all the other things were given to Yun Miao.


    However, the way of cultivation is not enough cultivation resources. It is more about honing yourself. This rehearsal conference is a very good opportunity.


    Cloud moon saw several people''s pretty faces and called them bitter gourd faces. She couldn''t help saying, "you are well prepared. If you don''t participate, I won''t give you cultivation resources in the future. All peaks will participate. If you can win a good place, there will be rewards at that time."


    Although yunmiao''s cultivation accomplishments are much higher than her, she also has many good things suitable for several people. If she wants, she will take away the cultivation resources of Qinglian sword sect. It''s not a problem to give them some rewards.


    Yuncaiyue also wants these people to get a good place in the performance meeting. After all, now she and yunshisan are the masters of Lianhua peak. Yunmiao can also add some face to Lianhua peak.


    "I see, we will get a good place!"


    Yun Miao is confident. He takes care of the lotus pond at this time. Although he has not obtained the identity of core disciple, the cultivation resources given to them by the sect are in accordance with the standards of core disciples, and their cultivation achievements are no worse than ordinary core disciples.


    "I don''t expect you to compare with those real core disciples, but I only hope that one or two of you four can enter the top ten, and then enter the top twenty!"


    Although these people have higher accomplishments than her, yuncaiyue''s words are very natural, just like the elders'' expectations for the younger generation.


    Yuncaiyue said that it''s a dream to want these people to enter the top ten. It''s even good for one person to enter the top ten.

 Chapter 79

    "I can''t break through. Forget it. I don''t know how long it has been!"


    Yun shisan slowly converged on his spiritual power, opened his eyes, suddenly appeared with a touch of pure light, stood up, moved his hands and feet, and walked out of the quiet room.


    When I came out, I saw Mo Wanqing tasting tea in the living room, but I didn''t see anyone else.


    Mo Wanqing saw Yun 13 coming out, with a happy smile on her face, like a hundred flowers blooming, quickly walked up and asked, "13, have you passed the pass and have you made a breakthrough?"


    "I''m stuck at the peak of the mysterious spirit realm, and I can''t break through the spirit realm!" Yun shisan shook his head. He always felt that he could break through the spirit realm at any time, but it was almost that no matter how you practiced, there was no progress.


    Mo Wanqing comforted: "you don''t have to worry all the way. Sometimes you can''t force it. When the opportunity comes, everything will come naturally. Take your time!"


    "I''m not in a hurry!"


    Yun nodded and asked, "where are the little moon and yunmiao?"


    Mo Wanqing said, "yunmiao several people went out to practice, and the little moon went to Qinglian peak!"


    Yunmiao had nothing to do at Lianhua peak. The rehearsal meeting was approaching. In order to get a good place at the rehearsal meeting, they went out to practice two days ago.


    Mo Wanqing also told Yun 13 about the performance meeting, and even said other things, including the Qinglian sword sect''s preparation to participate in the star meteor cave trial.


    "Those things are not urgent!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, looked at Mo Wanqing and asked seriously, "I think your cultivation has also broken through the realm of spirit and God. What is your spirit and God like? Will the spirit and God have meridians?"


    "The spirit of the spirit realm is actually the spirit body condensed in the Xuan spirit realm. After fusing the soul, it becomes the spirit God, but there are no meridians. It is not much different from the spirit body in the Xuan spirit realm, but after fusing the soul, it is more flexible and can think independently!"


    Mo Wanqing said it carefully and finally said, "you don''t have to care too much. Sometimes when the opportunity comes, it will come naturally."


    The cloud nodded as like as two peas, and his mind was somewhat flanking. He found that the eight door gods in the strange gate were possessed of meridians, which were different from those of the spirit of mowan, but the spirit of the Lotus Temple in the middle palace was exactly the same as that of Mo Wan Qing.


    Yun shisan didn''t know what the situation was. He moved in his heart and asked, "Wan Qing, if the spirit God has meridians, does that mean that the spirit God can practice alone?"


    Although Mo Wanqing didn''t know why Baiyun 13 asked, she still said: "theoretically, it''s possible. You can practice with meridians, but in fact, you don''t know.


    You don''t have to think about it. The situation you said can''t happen at all. You''ll understand it when you break through the spiritual realm! "


    Yun shisan nodded on the surface and didn''t explain to Mo Wanqing what happened to the eight door shensha. In his heart, he felt he could have a try.


    However, if the eight door shensha can practice, building the foundation is the second, and more importantly, the soul. His soul has been broken up and turned into the eight door shensha!


    If you practice alone under the eight door gods, you must melt the soul when you reach the spirit and God realm, which is a problem.


    The second is to build a foundation. The eight gate gods need eight things to build a foundation. It should not be difficult to gather the profound heritage of Qinglian sword sect.


    "No, I have to customize the foundation building. I use Qimen Dao, so I will refine it all into Qimen Dao. In this way, my Qimen Dao power will certainly go to a higher level!"


    Yun shisan has made a decision in his heart, but first of all, he has to solve a difficult problem, that is, how to break through the spiritual realm at that time?


    Yun shisan thought of the ten thousand Dharma hall. There are many ancient books and records in the ten thousand Dharma hall, including all kinds of anecdotes and strange records. There may be a solution.


    When she thought of it, she looked at Mo Wanqing and said softly, "I''ll go to the ten thousand Dharma hall. Do you want to go with me?"


    "You go, I still won''t go!"


    Mo Wanqing knew that Yun shisan went to the ten thousand Dharma hall to consult the secret script and skill. She was not from the Qinglian sword sect. Even if she had a good relationship with Yun shisan, the ten thousand Dharma hall would not be open to her. If she went, she could only wait there.


    "Then you can practice here. I''ll go first. Maybe it will take a few days!" Yun shisan waved to the crane basking in the sun on the top of the water moon attic.


    Although he has broken through the mysterious spirit realm and condensed spiritual power, flying is not a problem, but there is no flying skill, so flying will consume spiritual power sharply.


    Yun shisan drove the crane to the ten thousand Dharma hall, but the magic method was not there. Only her disciple Wuming was taking care of the ten thousand Dharma hall.


    Wuming was stunned when he saw Yun 13, but then he called "daoyan Shizu" really.


    "Wuming, I''m here to check the classics!"


    Yun shisan didn''t decide which type of skill to check, because it''s hard to say what he''s doing or ask directly.


    "Shizu can read the classics here!" Wuming thought for a moment and said, "if you need any type of books, you can ask your disciples to find them for you."


    "No, I''ll just have a look!"


    Yun shisan smiled. The only goal of his trip was to find a flying body method, and there was no goal to solve the cultivation of the eight door gods and evil spirits.


    Wanfa hall is the Sutra Pavilion of Qinglian sword sect. It has a large collection of classics. However, because it provides convenience for disciples to directly consult Wanfa hall, Wanfa hall is very large.


    There are seven layers in the hall of ten thousand dharmas. There are array prohibitions on each layer, including the prohibition of identifying the identity according to the identity jade card!


    On the first floor, everyone can access it. On the second floor, only inner disciples can enter, on the third and fourth floors, only core disciples can go up, on the fifth floor, on the sixth floor, only elders or leaders above the door can enter, and on the seventh floor, only the leader can enter.


    Yun shisan first chose a flying skill, the formula to resist the sky. This skill is very simple. It only teaches how to use spiritual power to resist the sky.


    As for the flying body method, he doesn''t need it. What kind of body method is more convenient than Qimen dunjia.


    Then, Yun shisan directly skipped all kinds of cultivation methods and looked at some secret arts of the sect,


    Yun shisan didn''t know how long he had been here. He checked from the first floor to the fifth floor. He saw that the classics on the fifth floor were finished, but he found a booklet at the foot of a bookshelf.


    Yun shisan frowned. This booklet should be a secret skill, but this secret skill was used to pad the bookshelf.


    Gently lift the bookshelf, take out the booklet and pat the dust on it.


    This is different from other classics. Other classics are either made of animal skin or scroll, but this step is a thin booklet.


    The characters "Avatar outside the body" in the booklet attracted his attention. This is an avatar outside the body. Who doesn''t want to have it?


    Anyone who knows the cultivation world of the cultivator knows the rebellious place of the external incarnation. The external incarnation is different from the separation!


    Separation is generally a kind of secret skill, which is a secret skill or magic power condensed by one''s own spiritual power, but it needs to consume the caster''s spiritual power continuously, and it can''t be too far away from the caster, and the duration is not long. It can be unexpected to fight.


    The incarnation outside the body is different. The incarnation outside the body mainly lies in the word "outside the body". It can be independent of the existence outside the self and can practice by itself, rather than consuming the power of the self.


    Yun shisan slowly turned over the booklet. With the continuous opening of the booklet, she also showed a gratifying smile on her face.


    "Taoist xuanshizu, so you are really here!" I don''t know when the magic method has appeared behind Yun shisan.


    Cloud thirteen looked at being interrupted, frowned, turned around, looked at the magic, and said faintly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Eh ~"


    The magic method was surprised. When Yun thirteen turned around, she saw the pamphlet in his hand and said in surprise: "you found this thing. It''s useless."


    "Why?"


    Yun shisan frowned, but he didn''t think so. This "incarnation outside the body" is just too useful, okay?


    The magic method stretched out a jade hand, opened the pamphlet in Yun shisan''s hand, pointed to one of the pages and said, "this incarnation outside the body is too chicken ribs. You should have seen it almost.


    What it says above is to choose a spirit beast, erase all the will memories of the animal soul, and integrate his own wisp of divine thought with the blank animal soul, so as to control the spirit beast to become his external incarnation. It looks like a crooked way. "


    Yun shisan didn''t think so. He shook his head and said, "there is no good or bad, nor is there any difference between good and evil. The only difference is the people''s heart."


    "You''re right. There''s really no difference between good and evil!" the magic method couldn''t be refuted. He paused and said, "didn''t you notice? In addition, the spirit beast must not exceed the one who built the foundation..."


    Yun nodded. It was mentioned in the book. The spirit beast can''t go beyond the foundation building environment. If it goes beyond the foundation building environment, the animal soul can''t be wiped clean and can''t be used as an incarnation outside the body.


    Both soul and animal soul are the carrier of memory and the basis of shaping character. Cultivation exceeds the foundation. Even if it can erase the memory of animal soul, it can''t erase its instinct.


    These instincts come from the will of the spirit beast, that is, the will of the spirit beast cannot be completely erased.


    The incarnation outside the body can only use spirit beasts, not human beings or other monsters. The spirit beasts with low cultivation are used as the incarnation outside the body. There is another problem, that is, incarnation!


    Every spirit beast that reaches the Xuanling realm or the spirit and God realm must experience a shape changing natural disaster. If this shape changing natural disaster is over, it can become a demon family. Of course, the spirit beast that recognizes the Lord can only be transformed after three disasters.


    Choose a spirit beast with low cultivation as an external avatar, which will consume some resources at most. However, the problem lies in the incarnation. Since it has become an external avatar, the incarnation Tianjie will split it together with the Buddha.


    The incarnation Tianjie is based on the highest cultivation of any party between the outer incarnation and the self. The higher the cultivation of one party, the more terrible the Tianjie will be.


    The incarnation outside the body and the Buddha will cross the robbery together. This terrible disaster will double again. In this way, even the immortal dare not easily cultivate the incarnation outside the body with the secret skills of this booklet.

 Chapter 80

    "The external incarnation cultivation method inside is a little interesting, and it''s not without merit. It''s really wrong to use such a secret technique to pad the bookshelf. I took it away, at least it''s the crystallization of predecessors!"


    Yun shisan said with awe inspiring righteousness. The movement on his hand is not slow. When he waved, he has been included in the green lotus space.


    It''s really difficult to practice this external avatar. It''s mainly to survive the robbery, but he doesn''t want to practice the external avatar now. Some of the contents can just solve the problem of cultivating the eight door gods and evil spirits.


    The magic method didn''t have any opinion on Yun shisan''s taking away the "incarnation outside the body", but he reminded him with some worry: "if you want you to take it, it''s of no great use. It''s too difficult to cross the incarnation heaven robbery. Even the cultivator will be implicated or even fall. Don''t play with fire and burn yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion!"


    Yun nodded. His goal of coming to the ten thousand Dharma hall had basically been achieved. He looked up and asked the magic method, "what else do you want?"


    The corner of his mouth picked up a smile and said, "there must be something. Let''s go back to Lianhua peak first. There are several people waiting for you!"


    Hearing this, Yun 131 immediately returned to the lotus peak with the magic method. Wu Zhen, Miao Dan, Miao Yu and Miao Yan had been waiting in the living room.


    They were ready to come to him after they heard that he had left the customs. They just didn''t be there a few days ago. When they asked, they knew that he had gone to the ten thousand Dharma hall.


    "I just shut myself up. I don''t have to work so hard to meet you. What should you do?" Yun shisan said and sat down in a master''s chair in the living room.


    Wuzhen immediately said, "crazy two monsters have been trapped for more than five years. You''d better let them out!"


    The problem of Yun shisan''s age was in sharp contrast to his generation. At this time, everyone was not as polite as before.


    Cloud 13 remembered this at this time and said, "just go and let them out. It''s not that I want to trap them. You said to let them try the array!"


    "But we can''t take people away from the array!" Wu Zhen looked at Yun thirteen with some blame.


    "Yes, I forgot about it. I really didn''t give you this permission!" Yun shisan said, picking up a printing formula, and saw the whole array tremble the next moment.


    "Well, now you can bring people out with the jade control card!" Yun shisan turned to look at Yun caiyue and said, "don''t pour me a cup of tea!"


    "Cut, it takes so long to get out of the pass, but it still calls people!" Yun caiyue muttered, but poured a cup of tea for Yun 13.


    Wuzhen took the control jade card to release people. Miaoyu took up the tea, sipped the tea, and said, "we''re looking for you this time..."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand, looked at Miao Yan and said, "Miao Yan is also there. I just have one thing to ask you."


    Yun shisan waved the Qimen Dao out and continued, "please help me refine eight knives of this shape and size. The attributes of each knife are different. They are thunder wood, wind wood, fire, earth, Yin gold, Yang gold, water and earth. It''s best to reach the Lingbao level!"


    Although he also encouraged the method of refining utensils, he was only worthy of entry. He was still far away from refining such a high level, so he had to let Miao Yan do it for him.


    "Why do you want so many knives?" Miao Yan was curious. It was not difficult for her to refine weapons. She was just curious about what Yun shisan wanted to do.


    "You don''t have to ask about these things, and I won''t tell you!" Yun shisan shook his head, drank a mouthful of tea and said, "my business is over, you say your business!"


    Miaoyu looked at the crowd and said, "you''d better wait until Wuzhen comes back!"


    Before long, Wuzhen came back. She didn''t come back alone. She was followed by two strange old men. Both strange old men looked like crooked melons and split dates, which seemed unpopular.


    Wuzhen took the crazy two monsters into the living room, threw the crazy two monsters to Yun shisan like playing a ball and said, "daoyan Shizu, the crazy two monsters said they wouldn''t go. They want to see you!"


    "Yo ~"


    Yun shisan was startled when he saw the crazy two monsters. He looked at them vigilantly and said, "don''t you come here to scare me?"


    The crazy two monsters are really different in appearance. They don''t feel much on the mirror, but they have a strong visual impact when looking face to face.


    Crazy two monsters are thin, just like two thin monkeys. It''s not surprising, but one of them has his mouth on his ears!


    It''s nothing. The key is that the two sides are asymmetric, but one side of the mouth is almost grinning to the root of the ear, but the other side is not. The big mouth seems to be twisted over!


    His hair is also very characteristic. His head is bald. There is a circle of hair on his forehead and back of his head. It''s a big Mediterranean.


    The other was a standard hooked nose. There was no more standard hooked nose than this nose. I saw a section growing under the nose, but this section was curved inward, and a basket could be hung on this hook.


    This man''s hair is opposite to the one in front. He is bald on both sides of his forehead and back of his head, but he has a small pinch on his head.


    The eagle looked at Yun 13 and asked, "is that big array arranged by your boy?"


    "Who are you?"


    Yun shisan''s voice is neither hot nor cold, even a little indifferent. Although the crazy two monsters are the strong ones of the three disasters, this is the Qinglian sword sect, not to mention Miaoyu and others. Even the array of Lianhua peak is enough to trap them. He really doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "Yes, who am I?"


    The eagle''s nose showed a trace of confusion in his eyes and asked the big mouth, "who am I? Who are you?"


    The big mouth old man suddenly stretched out his hand, slapped on the top of the eagle hook''s nose and said, "I''m crazy, you''re crazy, we''re crazy two monsters."


    The madman said, looked at Yun 13 and said, "you have trapped us with this broken array for so long. Today we''re going to tear you down."


    "Tear it down? What do you mean?" cloud thirteen looked puzzled.


    The madman said, "we''ll change your heart into a bear heart!"


    The madman disagreed and said, "no, change his courage into leopard courage!"


    "Legs for elephant legs, hands for pig feet!"


    "Connect a snake tail to his ass..."


    Yun shisan was sweating. Who are these people?


    Suddenly he picked up a printing formula, a porch on the lotus peak flickered, and array patterns flashed in the living room of Shuiyue Pavilion. The array patterns were intertwined, which immediately put the two old men back in trouble in the array.


    Yun shisan touched the cold sweat on his forehead and asked Miaoyu, "where are these two strange old men?"


    Miaoyu said with a smile: "they are crazy two monsters, a madman and a madman. Their cultivation talents are excellent, but their medical skills are even better. However, they don''t treat diseases and wounds, but they are very keen on human body transformation!"


    "Human body modification? As they just said?"


    Miaoyu lifted her hair, showed a charming smile and said, "it''s true, but their transformation technology is still very successful. They can really do it. It''s said that Zhenyang sect is crazy looking for them!"


    Yun shisan frowned. It seemed that Zhenyang sect was still its own enemy and asked, "what are you looking for them?"


    Miaoyu''s beautiful eyes twinkled, looked at the cloud moon strangely, and said, "you''re not playing with the disabled son of the leader of Zhenyang sect. You just want to find them to reconnect Li Yu''s arm and grandchildren''s roots. Unfortunately, they haven''t found it yet."


    Li Yu''s arm was cut by Yun shisan, but his grandson''s root was broken by the cloud moon. He was really unlucky enough. Yun shisan''s brothers and sisters not only took away other people''s fiancee Mo Wanqing, but also disabled others.


    "Can crazy two monsters do it?"


    Cloud thirteen''s face is unbelievable. It''s good to say that they can connect Li Yu''s broken arm, but it''s too rebellious to say that their children and grandchildren can connect it.


    Miaodan explained: "although these two crazy monsters are a little strange, they still have several brushes in their hands, which is not a problem for them.


    They can give spiritual roots to a race without spiritual roots, transform a Dantian for people whose Dantian is damaged, and even let an ordinary person have the strength of Xuanmiao realm. It''s a piece of cake to pick up children and grandchildren! "


    "That''s a talent!" Yun shisan stared, which was too rebellious.


    What he didn''t know was that it was the crazy two monsters who had such ability. They lived in seclusion next to Qinglian sword sect and occupied part of the spirit of Qinglian sword sect. Qinglian sword sect didn''t expel them.


    Yun shisan pondered for a moment and suggested, "this is a talent. Why don''t we take these two people?"


    Miaoyu immediately denied: "we Qinglian sword sect only accept female disciples. This road is impassable. Except for those predecessors who set up the sect, you are only an exception!"


    Wuzhen said at this time: "there is also a way. They can''t become the disciples of our Qinglian sword sect, but you can accept them as guest Qing. However, you can settle down in terms of residence and transportation. Our Qinglian sword sect is all women, and men can''t act so easily in Qinglian sword sect."


    Keqing is different from the disciples of the sect. The guest is still a guest, just like Mo Wanqing, but Mo Wanqing is special.


    Ke Qing is equivalent to a distinguished guest of Qinglian sword sect. He is the staff of the person who collects them. The person who collects them is directly responsible for it.


    Miao Yan suggested: "this is not a problem. If he can take it, there are only two bad old men anyway. If they are willing, let them directly move in Lianhua peak. Lianhua peak is big enough."


    "Yes, maybe people still like cold wind valley. The premise is that you can take them. If you can''t take them, everything will be in vain."


    Miaoyu also agrees with miaoyan''s words, but the key is that Yun shisan can recruit crazy two freaks. They also don''t want other forces to get such talents!


    Practitioners can''t avoid fighting, and fighting can''t avoid injury. These two people can solve many injuries, so Qinglian sword sect allows them to live in seclusion nearby.


    "Continue to trap them for a period of time. What else do you have to deal with in advance?"


    Yun shisan has made a decision in his heart, either to take these two people for his own use, or to keep them trapped in the array. Anyway, there is no better way now, so he has to be trapped first.

 Chapter 81

    Wuzhen went outside the attic, looked at the lotus pond and said, "master daoyan, you''d better open the array and let''s pick off the mature green lotus."


    More than 300 green lotus have matured, and 123 disciples can build a foundation. Wu Zhen wants to take off the green lotus, but the whole lotus pond has been shrouded and protected by the array arranged by Yun 13.


    However, Yun shisan said, "the green lotus doesn''t need to be taken off. Even if it is mature, it won''t have any impact. The longer the year is, the better. You can bring all the disciples who need to build the foundation and let them choose by themselves. The three control jade cards have the authority to open the array!"


    If the green lotus is not picked when it is mature, it will not be affected. You can continue to absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, which can increase the spirituality of the green lotus.


    Wuzhen was overjoyed. She hadn''t even tried with the control jade card. At this time, after listening to Yun shisan, she knew that using the control jade card can control the lotus pond array.


    Looking at the green lotus that has spread all over the whole lotus pond, he said: "if you don''t pick the mature green lotus, the new green lotus can''t grow. The place is so big!"


    Yun shisan pointed to a large area of spare space around the lotus pond and said, "it''s easy to do. The lotus pond only occupies less than half of the lotus peak. We can expand the lotus pond so as not to affect the supply in the door!"


    "Expanding the lotus pond will not have any impact on the underground green lotus secret place?" Miaoyu was worried. It would be bad if it affected the seal of the green lotus secret place.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said confidently, "as long as there is this array I arranged, it will not have an impact, but you need to arrange your own hands to expand the lotus pond!"


    He is very confident in this array, which combines Yin and Yang eight trigrams, nine palaces and eight gates.


    "In that case, do as you say!"


    Miaoyu nodded and then said, "there''s another thing. When the star meteorite cave opens three years later, we''ll send disciples. Do you want to go together?"


    "It''s not urgent. I''ve heard about the star meteorite cave. I heard that the opening time is five years. I advise you not to be urgent. There may be some changes this time. Wait until master Qinglian comes back for so long!"


    After hearing about this, he used Qimen to calculate and found that the opening of the star meteorite cave was not so simple. The time would be delayed. He didn''t know when.


    After seeing several people off, Yun shisan chatted with Mo Wanqing and Yun caiyue for a while and then continued to practice.


    This time, the cultivation is mainly for the eight door shensha. The eight door shensha integrates his soul and soul, has a very strong spirit, and also has the ability of independent cultivation.


    However, this was his first attempt, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He was still a special introduction to closed door cultivation.


    Before closing, I went to the ten thousand Dharma hall, mainly to choose two skill methods.


    Yun shisan sat in the quiet room and began to let the eight door shensha practice and build a foundation. The eight door shensha mainly practiced the five element Scripture, but the five element Scripture was opened by him.


    The nine heavenly deities cultivate the Tianxin formula, the Xuanshui formula, the thick earth formula, the green wood formula and the divine thunder formula, the Six Harmonies formula, the Lihuo formula, the nine earths formula and the Gengjin formula.


    Among them, Tianxin Jue, shenlei Jue, wind Jue and Dixuan Jue are the cultivation skills he obtained in the Wanfa hall. They are all Tianpin skills.


    However, these skills are all on the sixth floor, and no one in Qinglian sword sect practices them. They should be harvested by some disciples who go out to practice. These disciples can exchange these skills that are not available in the ten thousand Dharma hall for points, and the ten thousand Dharma hall can also enrich their collection.


    Yun 13 asked the eight door gods to try to cultivate according to their own cultivation skills. The evil spirit on the lotus peak is the best cultivation spirit of the eight door gods.


    The Qi of demons and evil spirits entered the bodies of various gods and evil spirits, swam through the meridians and entered the Dantian. This Qi of demons and evil spirits stayed in the Dantian.


    "No, I should directly absorb the spiritual power of the eight gates, so I don''t have to cultivate spirituality at that time!"


    The spiritual power of the eight Gates has a strong spirit. If you directly use this spiritual power to cultivate the eight gate gods and evil spirits, you can directly cross the spiritual realm at that time.


    Now that you can practice, Yun 13 has reached the peak of Qi practice period. It is seven days later when he goes out of the quiet room again.


    Yun shisan went to Chilian peak directly. At this time, the eight strange door knives he asked for had been refined. The product level was higher than expected and directly reached the middle grade Lingbao product level.


    Yun shisan went back to continue his cultivation with eight spiritual treasures. The main thing is to build a foundation. As long as the foundation is built, the eight door gods and evil spirits can cultivate themselves and practice all the time.


    Building the foundation was very smooth, but a month had passed by the time he came out again.


    When the eight door god Sha finished building the foundation, yun13 was in a good mood. At this time, he went out of the water moon Pavilion and strolled around the lotus peak. At this time, the lotus pond had been expanded by Wuzhen.


    The lotus in the lotus pond is very beautiful. It is red, white, yellow, green, blue and purple. It reflects the whole lotus pond in all colors. The lotus pond is like a small sea of flowers.


    Each lotus is like a graceful beauty. A gust of wind blows. Lotus flowers swaying like beautiful beauties, just like greeting the owner of the lotus pond.


    "Thirteen, is your practice over?"


    Just as yun13 was enjoying the dazzling lotus, Mo Wanqing came over.


    Mo Wanqing walked to Yun 13. A faint fragrance of green orchid came to his nose. Yun 13 turned to look at Mo Wanqing, nodded and said, "it''s over for the time being!"


    Yun shisan looked at Mo Wanqing with such determination. His white face, which could be broken by fingers, was like a delicate white lotus, gentle but noble and holy.


    Mo Wanqing was embarrassed when Yun shisan looked at her. A faint blush appeared on her cheek. Jiao Chen said, "what are you looking at? There are flowers on my face?"


    "There are no flowers, but they are more beautiful than flowers!" Yun shisan took Mo Wanqing''s hand, pointed to the lotus pond and said, "you stand here, the lotus pond is much inferior, and their light has been taken away by you."


    "Be quiet!"


    Mo Wanqing rolled her eyes, but her heart was still happy. Although she knew that Yun shisan was exaggerating, she couldn''t help being happy when listening to the praise of her favorite people.


    "I''m telling the truth. In my heart, you are the most beautiful flower in the world!" smelling the fragrance of Youlan on the beauty, he was fascinated by the unique taste.


    Mo Wanqing lowered her head and said softly, "now the performance meeting has begun. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    "It''s just a martial arts competition. It''s nothing to see. It''s better to watch the lotus with you!" Yun shisan smiled and said to Mo Wanqing, "if you want to see it, I''ll go with you."


    Mo Wanqing''s eyes lit up, but a moment later they dimmed down and whispered, "I want to see it, but I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for me to go!"


    She really wants to see it. This is a performance convention. If she can see it, it will give her a lot of insight and vision, and even gain some insights.


    "Then get up. There''s nothing inappropriate!"


    Yun shisan immediately took Mo Wanqing down the lotus peak and walked towards the Dharma field.


    In Yun shisan''s opinion, although Mo Wanqing is not a disciple of Qinglian sword school, there is no big difference. It''s not inappropriate to go to the performance meeting of Qinglian sword school.


    Besides, based on their relationship, Qinglian sword sect will not object to Mo Wanqing''s watching. Some sects invite other sects to watch the ceremony.


    It''s just that Qinglian sword sect is a hermit sect. It''s not good to open the Mountain Gate with great fanfare, so the performance meeting was held internally.


    The Dharma field is located in the center of 108 peak, where there is a depression. The depression is large enough and surrounded by mountains on all sides. It is just made into a Dharma field, which is also very easy to watch.


    Yun shisan took Mo Wanqing to the Dharma field. At this time, the Dharma field was surrounded by disciples of Qinglian sword sect.


    However, Yun shisan is very conspicuous. He is the only man in Qinglian sword sect, and his name has been well known during this period. Daoyan Shizu has been spread among his disciples.


    As soon as he entered the performance field, he was found and greeted him one after another. He could only deal with it one by one.


    At present, Wan Qingfeng Wuxin and the two core disciples of Mingyue peak Wujin compete in the Dharma field. Both of them are in the early stage of xuanmiaojing, with equal strength.


    Both of them use the green lotus sword classic. A long sword dances out sword lotus in their hands. The sword is as white as practice, the beauty is as jade, and the ribbon is dancing. It''s very beautiful.


    As like as two peas, the two are quite alike, and the proficiency level is almost the same. If this is to be fought, the most is to play a tie.


    Suddenly, after Wujin stabbed out a sword, his body suddenly took off. Wuxin blocked this sword, and immediately rose up in the air and chased Wujin.


    Wujin sees that Wuxin catches up with her, and her delicate body constantly moves in the air to avoid entanglement with Wuxin, but the dark light of her left index finger flashes.


    Seeing that Wujin avoided fighting, Wuxin simply stopped and said, "it seems that elder martial sister wants to delay time to prepare her magic power!"


    "You know it''s too late!"


    Wujin said, pointing to Wuxin, a burst of dark light flickered, and a fierce breath filled the whole Dharma field in an instant.


    "Sword meaning!"


    Yun shisan frowned. He could feel that this sharp breath was the meaning of sword. Wujin should be related to kendo.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, a blue sword light burst out from her jade finger. The sword light grew in the wind. The heaven and earth aura around the Dharma field was swept away by the sword light, and the sword light instantly formed a huge sword!


    The giant sword shoots at Wuxin quickly. Its speed is as fast as lightning. It has reached Wuxin between lightning and flint.


    "It seems that Wuxin is going to lose, and Wujin is going to seize the opportunity. This one will be taken away by Mingyue peak!" they all lamented that Mingyue peak has won one, and it seems that this one can''t run away.

 Chapter 82

    "The winner is not certain!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. Wu Xin is not stupid. He should be prepared.


    Sure enough, when the giant sword came to Wu Xin, she smiled at the corner of her mouth, stretched out her left hand from her sleeve and slapped the giant sword.


    A great spiritual force gathered into a huge palm and greeted the huge sword.


    "Boom ~"


    The collision between the sword and the huge palm caused a shock. The next moment I heard a "click click" sound. That huge sword was broken under this palm.


    The sword awn was broken, and a powerful sword Qi stirred the Dharma field. The sword Qi formed a little dragon roll, but the giant palm still rolled towards Wujin!


    Wuxin saw the giant palm rolling towards her and looked around. The palm was completely covered from the sky, and there was no room for her to avoid. Unless she ran outside the Dharma field, but out of the Dharma field, it meant that she gave up the competition.


    Wujin looked at the giant palm that rolled down to him, raised the long sword in his hand, and stabbed five swords at the giant palm in an instant. A green lotus bloomed on the tip of the sword, and the sword lotus flew directly at the giant palm.


    However, at this time, a sword lotus bloomed from the tornado storm, and a long sword had resisted Wujin in an instant.


    Wuxin looked at Wujin and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, younger martial sister, I''m a little better and accept!"


    Seeing that the outcome was decided, Wujin took back the long sword and said, "I lost. I didn''t expect your Hunyuan palm to be so strong!"


    "Elder martial sister''s green lotus finger is not bad!" Wu Xin smiled and took back her long sword.


    At this time, Miaoyu on the judging platform preached: "Wan Qingfeng Wuxin won this game. Please enter the player who draws No. 7 card in the next game!"


    "Hunyuan palm and Qinglian finger, these two magic powers seem to be a little interesting!" Yun shisan secretly recorded these two magic powers in his heart. If you have time, go and understand them again.


    Yun shisan took Mo Wanqing and quickly found yuncaiyue. At this time, yuncaiyue sat with Miaoyu. They were all on the referee''s bench.


    Yun shisan found a chair for Mo Wanqing, put it beside yuncaiyue, and whispered to her, "Wan Qing, just look here with the little moon!"


    Mo Wanqing looked at Xiang Yun 13 and wondered, "what about you? Don''t you see?"


    Yun shisan put his hand on Mo Wanqing Xiang''s shoulder, pressed her on the chair and said with a smile, "I''ll leave first. I''ll see how the crazy two monsters are, and see if I can accept them!"


    He felt that watching the martial arts competition didn''t mean much. After all, the people who competed were basically in the Xuanmiao realm or above. Now he was just in the Xuanling realm, and the gap in cultivation was there.


    The difference in accomplishments is too big to see any fame. Accomplishments determine the cultivator''s vision. Now he seems to be looking at a result. He only knows that two people are fighting, and then who loses and who wins.


    As for who lost and who won, I don''t quite understand. I can''t reach that level of cultivation. I can''t see it in the clouds.


    So he might as well go and have a look at the crazy two monsters. He has always been thinking of these two people in his heart. These two are talents!


    After Yun shisan entered the array, he found that crazy two monsters were in a daze in the array.


    Yun shisan asked, "two elders, how are you doing here?"


    The madman looked at cloud thirteen and said, "it''s good. You can practice here at ease. Finally, you don''t have to think about how to connect the cow''s head to the pig."


    Yun shisan smiled and said indifferently, "this place where you are now is a new door. It really doesn''t bother you, but it''s also that the killing array in my array hasn''t been opened. If you like to stay here so much, I''ll try to kill the array!"


    The madman immediately jumped up from the ground, pointed to cloud 13 and scolded angrily: "I''ll connect the pig''s head to your head!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and threatened, "then you can''t let you out. Your cultivation is so high that you always think about how to dismantle me. I can''t cure you without this array!"


    "You''ve locked us up for so long that you can''t let us breathe." the madman stared at Yun 13 angrily, and a handful of moustaches trembled angrily.


    "I haven''t asked you about it yet!"


    Yun shisan thought of this. It seems that the two goods broke in by themselves. He immediately asked, "why did you break into our Qinglian sword sect?"


    The madman looked up and down at Yun 13 and asked, "I''m surprised. Qinglian sword sect is obviously a woman. Why are you a man?"


    Hearing the speech, the madman brightened his eyes and immediately proposed: "madman, Qinglian sword sect is all women. Why don''t we reform it for him, or let Qinglian sword sect be a unified beauty."


    "That''s a good idea. We can reform him!" the madman''s eyes lit up and said to Yun shisan eagerly, "boy, do you hear me? We can turn you into a great beauty without charge!"


    "Isn''t that becoming a human demon?" cloud thirteen immediately got goose bumps when he thought of becoming a human demon.


    "What''s the matter?" the madman looked confused.


    Yun shisan glanced at the madman and said, "it''s the kind of man without woman. That''s the human demon. I don''t want to become a human demon."


    The madman suddenly realized it and explained: "so it is. You should believe our technology. It is absolutely no different from a real woman. It is more real than a real woman. It can even make you pregnant and have children.


    How about you let us out then? We can also give you an unparalleled face! "


    "No, I''m a man!"


    Yun shisan shakes his head. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in crazy two strange technology. Anything strange can happen in this fairy world, but he just wants to be a man!


    If you cast the wrong fetus to produce a daughter, it''s OK. But since you''ve already produced a man, you''re really sick if you go to eliminate the man''s identity.


    Madman said with a regretful face: "that''s a pity. Originally, your appearance and figure are close to women. It''s not a problem to transform yourself into a peerless beauty. It''s a pity that you don''t want to and don''t know good people!"


    Becoming a woman, Yun shisan would not like to say anything. Looking at the two people, he asked, "you haven''t said why you broke into our Qinglian sword sect. Why?"


    The madman said sadly, "that''s not because we just completed a great experiment. Then we saw that the green lotus sword sect changed. We thought something had happened. We ran to see the situation.


    After all, we have been neighbors for so long. If we can help, we can help. Who knows, we have been trapped for more than five years as soon as we come in! "


    "I don''t know if the little dog is dead, but it''s estimated that he can''t live. Alas, being trapped here for so long has wasted a life!" madman looked compassionate.


    "So you have no malice!"


    Yun shisan also felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was kind enough to come to help, but he was trapped by him for more than five years.


    The madman threw his mouth and said, "what can we mean? Just the two of us are not enough for you Qinglian sword sect!"


    Cloud thirteen thought for a moment and said, "well, you promise to be my guest Qing and don''t retaliate against me, then I''ll let you out!"


    The crazy two monsters looked at each other. The madman said, "no problem, but you can''t interfere with our experiment. Also, you''re going to cold wind valley with us. I''ll show you our results!"


    "Good!"


    Yun shisan was delighted when he heard the speech. He was just about to see what the two monsters were studying. He immediately agreed.


    Yun shisan looked at the two people and swore, took out the quanxun jade card and said it to Mo Wanqing. Then he took the crazy two monsters to the outside of the array.


    After he walked out of the array with the crazy two monsters, he let them lead the way. It was the first time for him to go out of the Qinglian sword sect. Miaoyu hurriedly entered from the mountain gate when he came in. He didn''t notice everything around the Qinglian sword sect.


    Crazy two monsters took Yun 13 and walked inward along the mountains of Qinglian sword sect. They didn''t walk long before they felt a cool wind. There was a sense of cold in the cool wind.


    There is a canyon in the middle of the mountain, which is the cold wind valley where the crazy two monsters live. In the cold wind Valley, the cool wind has become a cold wind. Rao Shiyun 13 has reached the Xuanling state, but there is still a biting feeling of the cold wind.


    "You live here?"


    Yun shisan felt the cold wind. Anyway, he must not be used to living here. Although these cold winds can also Polish people''s will, he was not used to living here for a long time.


    The aura of cold wind Valley is also very strong. There is a small spiritual pulse here. This spiritual pulse is integrated with the spiritual pulse of Qinglian sword school, but it is extremely small. After all, it is only used by them and some creatures in cold wind valley.


    The madman nodded and said, "this is it. If you go inside, you can see our immortal''s house!"


    Sure enough, after walking inside for a while, he saw a courtyard somewhat similar to a quadrangle. However, when he saw the plaque hanging on the gate of the courtyard, Yun shisan couldn''t help scolding shamelessly.


    These crazy two monsters are really shameless, or have a thick skin. The plaque is really engraved with the four characters'' immortal farewell house ''.


    Seeing Yun 13 standing in front of the door and not going in, the madman said, "go in and have a look at our research results!"


    Yun shisan despised the crazy two strange faces in his heart and walked into the immortal''s house. As soon as he entered, he saw a puppy. The puppy was not big, but it was very depressed and could die at any time.


    "What a lovely puppy, you are cruel enough to change the puppy like this!" Yun shisan shook his head. Now how can you see the appearance of a puppy?


    The dog''s head has become a lion''s head, and there are a pair of antlers on its head. A pair of dog eyes are the same as tiger eyes. The whole body has been deformed. The elk body has no hair, but is covered with fine scales, and its tail is the same as that of an ox.


    The madman said contemptuously, "who told you this is a puppy?"


    "Didn''t you say it was a puppy''s?"


    Yun shisan just wanted to turn around, but he suddenly felt that the back of the head was hit hard. His first thought was that he was blackhanded. Then he felt that his head sank and his eyes fainted as soon as he was black.

 Chapter 83

    The madman put Yun 13 on the bed and asked the madman, "madman, are you sure you want to do this? We have made a vow of heaven!"


    The madman looked at Yun 13, who had been in a coma, narrowed his eyes and said, "we made the heaven oath not to retaliate against him, but we gave him an opportunity, not retaliation. Don''t worry!"


    "But I always feel a little unreliable. If I accidentally kill him, I swear I''ll find us that day!" madman had a feeling of panic and uneasiness.


    The madman was silent. He touched Yun shisan again, beating and knocking. After a long time, he said, "his muscles and bones are very unique. He''s not willing to try!"


    "Have you really decided? Is this the person we''re waiting for?" madman was a little uncertain.


    The madman looked at Yun 13 for a long time and said unsure, "it should be him. Take it back first. Those guys don''t have time."


    "Alas, we have waited so long and have no time to wait. We can''t pass the five decline of heaven and man!"


    The madman sighed helplessly, picked up Yun 13 and the madman and entered a secret room. The ground of the secret room outlined a pattern, in which spiritual stones were inlaid.


    The periphery of this pattern is a big circle, on which there is an invisible cycle. There is a small circle in the big circle. In the middle of the small circle, yin-yang Tai Chi cycle. If anyone can see it, he will recognize it. This is a simple transmission array.


    The crazy two monsters took Yun 13 into the transmission array and picked up a seal formula. They wanted to make a dark light on the array. The five elements were intertwined in a circular way. The dark light shrouded them. The next moment, the dark light disappeared.


    When it appeared again, it was already in a cave. Depending on the situation, it should be a space underground. Although some night pearls were shining softly, the light was still relatively dim.


    However, it can be seen clearly that the ten coffins placed in this small space look very penetrating.


    "Pa, PA..."


    The madman patted on each coffin and said to the coffin, "the man has brought it. Don''t sleep. Come out and hurry!"


    "Rolling..."


    When the madman''s voice fell, he saw that coffins were opened, and a stench came out of them. Then he saw an individual crawling out of the coffin one after another.


    Among these people, it can be vaguely seen that there are four men and six women. They are all old. Regardless of men and women, their hair on their heads is very sparse, and some are even bald.


    But without exception, they all exuded a stench, and their clothes were very dirty, as if they had just been fished out of the smelly ditch.


    "Are you sure it''s the boy?" one of the old women looked at Yun shisan in a coma and said.


    The madman nodded and said, "it should be right. We worked together to deduce this boy, and the time is just right!"


    One of the old men said, "have you thought about it? It''s a gamble. It''s not certain whether it can be done or not!"


    Madman said reluctantly, "it depends on God''s will whether we can achieve it. The method we deduced at the beginning should be possible, and our strength is now regressing. We all know who we are, and we can only gamble."


    An old woman said, "that is, everyone here is not a good bird. Although they are immortals, they don''t pay attention to practice. There are a wide range of causes and consequences, otherwise they won''t be planted on the decline of heaven and man."


    "I''m just worried about whether he can bear the cause and effect of so many of us? If we graft all the cause and effect on him, we will naturally have the opportunity to practice again in the immortal realm after reincarnation.


    But if he can''t bear so many causes and effects, we will take over a big cause and effect in addition to our own cause and effect. Even if we can reincarnate successfully, we will get into this big trouble. "


    The madman looked at Yun 13, frowned and thought and said, "it should be OK. He is the reincarnation of crape myrtle!"


    One of the old men said decisively, "in that case, let''s start. It''s absolutely impossible for us to climb out this time and seal it back. It won''t take long for people to die this day!"


    Crazy two monsters put cloud 13 on the ground, and the other ten old immortals quickly outlined an array on the ground. If someone who knows the goods can see this array, he will find that it is a large array of six Ding and six Jia gods.


    Then the twelve people went into the orientation plate corresponding to hexabutyl and hexamethylbenzene respectively and started to do it. The madman nodded and said, "it''s not too late. This boy will wake up soon. Let''s start."


    As the madman''s voice fell, six men, six women and twelve people quickly picked up the formula. The array under the seat suddenly flashed a dark light, which was intertwined with cloud 13.


    Suddenly, one of the old women began to sing: "take my heavenly soul and turn it into Ding Chou. God will prolong your life and illness!"


    Then the next person said, "heaven has a certificate, the sun and the moon as a mirror, and report to the five emperors. Now, take my heavenly soul as my cause and effect, and turn it into Ding Hai to arrest your soul, disease!"


    "Heaven has a certificate, the sun and the moon as a mirror, and report to the five emperors. Now, take my heavenly soul to inherit my cause and effect and turn it into Ding you to control your soul and disease!"


    "Heaven has a certificate, the sun and the moon as a mirror, and report to the five emperors. Now, take my heavenly soul to inherit my cause and effect and turn it into Ding Wei, but your disaster and disease!"


    "Heaven has a certificate, the sun and the moon as a mirror, and report to the five emperors. Now, take my heavenly soul to inherit my cause and effect and turn it into Ding Si to overcome your danger and disease!"


    "Heaven has a certificate, the sun and the moon as a mirror, and report it to the emperors of the five parties. Now, take my heavenly soul as my cause and effect, and turn it into Ding Mao to measure your disease!"


    "Heaven has a certificate, the sun and moon as a mirror, and report to the five emperors. Now, take my heaven soul to inherit my cause and effect and turn it into a son to protect your body and disease!"


    "Heaven has a certificate, the sun and the moon as a mirror, and report to the five emperors. Now, take my heavenly soul to inherit my cause and effect and turn it into Jiaxu to protect your shape and disease!"


    "Heaven has a certificate, the sun and the moon as a mirror, and report to the five emperors. Now, take my heavenly soul to inherit my cause and effect and turn it into a declaration to consolidate your life and disease!"


    "Heaven has a certificate, the sun and the moon as a mirror, report to the five emperors, now, take my heavenly soul to inherit my cause and effect, turn it into Jiawu, guard your soul, disease!"


    "Heaven has a certificate, the sun and the moon as a mirror, and report to the five emperors. Now, take my heavenly soul to inherit my cause and effect and turn it into Jiachen Town, your spirit, disease!"


    "Heaven has a certificate, the sun and the moon as a mirror, and report to the five emperors. Now, take my heavenly soul to inherit my cause and effect and turn it into Jiayin to cultivate your truth and disease!"


    After the twelve finished singing, they said together, "today, our heavenly soul bless your body, say Liuding and Liujia to protect your fairyland and smooth way. You accept our cause and effect, and help us wash away the dust, no dirt, into reincarnation and disease!"


    After the twelve said, after pinching the Dharma formula in their hands, a golden Virtual Figure emerged from their heads, but these figures were wearing a linen black clothes, which looked very rough, like silkworm pupae wrapped around them.


    The virtual human shape quickly shot towards the eyebrows of Yun thirteen. The strange gate array plate in the spirit sea of Yun thirteen gave a trembling sound, and then ran quickly. A strong suction force was sent out on the strange gate array plate, which took all the twelve shadows in.


    Twelve figures formed a circle around the eight gates outside the eight gates, and then the circle kept turning, faster and faster.


    By the time the circle stopped, the twelve figures had disappeared, and there were 24 more words in the circle, Ding Mao, Ding Si, Ding Wei, Ding you, Ding Hai and Ding Chou; The six gods are: Jiazi, Jiaxu, Jiashen, Jiawu, Jiachen and Jiayin.


    "Yes, I can finally enter the reincarnation with peace of mind!" the madman was very happy. This method is just a causal transfer method that the twelve of them came up with.


    It turns out that all the twelve people are immortals, but the immortals have a disaster, that is, the five decline of heaven and man. These twelve people are already the five decline of heaven and man and are about to fall.


    However, before entering reincarnation, they should cut off all their causes and effects. The best way is to graft them to Yun 13. The secret is not mentioned for the time being.


    Just when the twelve people thought they were successful, a black force emitted a black gas from the eyebrows of cloud 13. These black gases, like lines, were all reflected into the twelve human bodies.


    "The power of cause and effect has bounced back!" all the twelve people lost their color and changed their faces.


    The cause and effect line is invisible at ordinary times, and it is only shown in this array, but all of them return to their bodies at this time.


    This means that they failed to graft cause and effect. At this time, they can''t help but be surprised. Everything they do is to pass on cause and effect.


    "What''s the matter? The cause and effect came back, but the sky soul didn''t!" the madman was immediately messy. What''s this called? Stealing a chicken will not erode the rice.


    An old woman said, "he is not crape myrtle emperor star, he is evil star. When Liuding and Liujia was completed, I felt a great evil spirit in his body.


    The great disaster is coming. He is the initiator of this great disaster. He controls the power of the great disaster and can''t be provoked. This is also the reason why our cause and effect can''t be transferred! "


    "I also feel it, but it''s not without benefits. Although we are entangled with cause and effect, our heavenly soul turns into hexabutyl and hexaarmour. At least with the improvement of his strength, our destiny will also improve. We can still be human in the afterlife and don''t have to fall into the animal Road."


    "That''s true, but we owe him the big cause and effect. The cause and effect of the controller of the big disaster is not so good. It can''t be bothered with him in the afterlife."


    "The biggest possibility is to be a cow and a horse for him. If so, the cause and effect is not good or bad. It may be an opportunity."


    Suddenly an old man said helplessly, "there''s no time, no chance. God''s will is like this. I''ll take one step first. If I have fate, I''ll see you in the afterlife!"


    The old man''s voice fell, and a mysterious force overflowed from his body. Then, the spirit emerged from his head and shot into the sky in an instant.


    The old man''s body fell down, and the spirit entered the place of reincarnation, but his heavenly soul remained in the sea of cloud thirteen spirits.


    After the old man, one after another passed away. Finally, the madman and the madman looked at each other and said helplessly, "let''s also enter reincarnation. I hope there is fate in the afterlife."


    "This causal knot is big. If we are enemies with him in the afterlife, we will never end well. If we can vote under his command, there may be fate. I hope we can break the mystery of fetal light as soon as possible after our reincarnation!"


    They finally left a jade slip for Yun shisan, and then died.

 Chapter 84

    I don''t know how long it took yun13 to wake up. His first reaction after waking up was to check his body. He remembered that crazy two monsters had a habit of transforming the human body.


    After checking for a moment, I finally let go. My limbs are sound, my baby is still there, and my body has not changed.


    After checking his body, he noticed that his place was a dark underground space. When he saw the twelve corpses and twelve coffins lying around him, he burst out and said, "I''ve got a grass. What''s the situation? Which tomb did the crazy two monsters bring me?"


    "Eh, why are those two people so familiar with their clothes?" Yun shisan stepped forward and looked at it. He suddenly exclaimed, "I''ve got a grass. It''s crazy. I''m dead."


    "Did these two guys take me to steal the tomb? Then these zombies climbed out of the coffin and killed them?"


    The more yunshisan thought about it, the more likely it was. He immediately looked at the bodies around him with vigilance.


    After waiting for a long time, these bodies didn''t move. Yun shisan noticed that there was a jade slip where he was lying.


    Just as he held the jade slip in his hand, Xiaobai''s voice suddenly sounded in his head: "master, they almost hurt you!"


    "By the way, Xiaobai, Xiaobai must know what happened!" Yun shisan was happy and immediately asked Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai immediately told the story in detail. Of course, Xiaobai didn''t know the fishiness. He just told Yun 13 everything he saw and heard.


    "Pass on cause and effect, so these guys want to harm me!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes narrowed. He is not Xiaobai. Let alone reincarnation in the immortal world, even in previous lives, he knows what cause and effect is?


    Although he can''t reach that level now, he also knows that it''s not fun. Being entangled with cause and effect is not good for cultivation, and there are many causes and effects. There are enemies everywhere.


    Anyway, according to the information provided by Xiaobai, these are not good people, so there will certainly be no good cause.


    However, when hearing Xiaobai say that they seem to have failed to transfer cause and effect, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, kicked two feet on the madman and scolded: "dare to calculate the 13th master, and cook you when the 13th master finds your reincarnation!"


    Yun shisan checked the jade slips with divine knowledge. There were only the methods of using Liuding and Liujia and the way to get out of the underground space.


    Yun 13 subconsciously read according to the content on the jade slip: "Ding Chou prolongs my life, Ding Hai detains my soul, Ding you controls my soul, Ding Wei does not deal with my disaster, Ding Si has overcome my danger, and Ding Mao has overcome my misfortune; Jiazi protects me, Jiaxu protects my form, Jiashen strengthens my life, Jiawu guards my soul, Jiachen calms my spirit, and Jiayin cultivates my truth!"


    Just after reading, I immediately felt a powerful force on myself, pinched my fist, and my bone fart snapped.


    The whole underground space suddenly vibrated, but only for a moment. The underground space obviously has the blessing of prohibition. It is impossible to break through the underground space.


    "I should have the power of Xuanmiao realm now!"


    Yun shisan estimated slightly that the power generated by the addition of Liuding and Liujia can definitely crush the spirit realm. It''s not sure whether it can compete with the Xuanmiao realm.


    Liuding Liujia is the heavenly soul of the twelve immortals, but he can''t give full play to the strength of the immortals now, which will increase with his cultivation.


    Liuding Liujia is now active to bless himself, but if his life is threatened, Liuding Liujia will also passively appear to protect the Dharma. At that time, it was the strength of immortal territory.


    After knowing this, Yun shisan lifted the hexamethylene chloride, looked at the twelve corpses on the ground, shook his head and said, "although you calculated that master shisan was ahead, you can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. This hexamethylene chloride is also a means to protect my life. I''ll take the corpse for you."


    Yun shisan put twelve bodies back into the coffin, but there were only ten coffins. The last two coffins contained two bodies respectively.


    Of course, he didn''t forget the space rings on the hands of these corpses. If it wasn''t for the stench, he wanted to take off all the clothes on these corpses. Their clothes were also good things.


    After Yun shisan packed up, he returned to the immortal''s house through the transmission array. When he saw the monster that the dog was not like a dog and the Kirin was not like a Kirin, his heart moved, and the Qimen Dao immediately appeared in his hand.


    In fact, this is a unicorn, just a juvenile Unicorn or a native unicorn.


    But now the Kirin seems to have been played bad by the crazy two monsters. He has no spirit at all. He droops his head and lies on the ground.


    "It seems that you can''t live anyway. I''d better give you a ride to avoid suffering here."


    Yun shisan walks up to Kirin and drops his knife. He immediately solves Kirin!


    It is estimated that this young Unicorn has just come out of the mother''s womb. Its strength has been lost by the two monsters of Unicorn. Yun shisan easily solved it without even struggling.


    Kirin''s animal soul unexpectedly entered his eyebrows and threw himself into the birth gate. Then he looked and took all that was useful and could be taken away and returned the same way.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, two days later, the performance of Qinglian sword school has come to an end, but in the morning, Qinglian sword school welcomed five people.


    The leader of these five people is from tianwangzong, which is the Shaodi Ji Xuanye of tianwangzong. There are two men and two women from different sects.


    These people are Tiangang sect Feng xueru, Xuanji sect Liu Yishou, Tianxing sect xingyuankong and Yulan sect Wenlan. These people are either directly related to the leader or have potential stocks candidate for the leader''s unification in their respective sects, otherwise they can''t come together with the Tianwang sect and the young emperor.


    After a performance, Ji Xuanye said, "Qinglian sword school is really a large number of talents, especially the Qinglian sword code is one of the best sword techniques in the whole immortal world."


    Miaoyu said with a smile: "when the emperor praised it, that is, the cloud generation has produced several good seedlings, and there are no people in the next generation. It is estimated that there will be a fault in another hundred years!"


    What she said was true. The generation of Zhen had not grown up, and some good seedlings were delayed because of the changes in the lotus pond.


    The decline of xiangqinglian sword sect is also his favorite. Although tianwangzong is a immortal sect, he also doesn''t want to have more immortal sects.


    There are more than a dozen Xianmen cults now. If there is another Xianmen cult, the power pattern at the top of the pyramid will be turbulent.


    The most important thing is that every immortal sect will occupy a lot of resources. If there is one more immortal sect, the cultivation resources must be redistributed.


    The cultivation world is so big that the cultivation resources are limited. Many even use non renewable resources. If there is one more immortal sect, they will have to cut meat in their bowl. How happy are these immortal sects?


    No matter what he thought in his heart, he said: "master Miaoyu is really modest. There will be faults in every sect, but as long as one generation of disciples becomes the golden generation, it can keep the sect for ten generations!"


    Miaoyu shook her head and said sadly, "is it so simple and easy to produce a golden generation? It''s still possible for immortal sects such as tianwangzong, dihuangmen and haiwangzong. We Qinglian sword sect dare not think about it!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ji Wuye said with a smile: "in fact, it''s impossible. There''s an opportunity right now. Maybe it can become an opportunity for your school!"


    "May you hear the details!" Miaoyu was all ears.


    Liu Yishou of Xuanji gate then said, "in fact, there is another thing besides collecting offerings from your sect on behalf of xianmeng. I believe you have also heard about the opening of xingmeteorite cave!"


    "It seems that we don''t have much relationship. We didn''t participate in the first two times, but we also heard about the dangers inside. It''s very difficult to develop this cave. What''s the difference this time?"


    Miaoyu is not stupid. As soon as Ji Xuanye mentioned the star meteorite cave, he knew the real purpose of their trip. Otherwise, how could the future successors of tianwangzong come personally to pay tribute?


    Liu Yishou analyzed: "the star meteorite cave has not been explored deeply in the past, which is also that the strong above the enlightenment realm cannot enter, but the degree of danger inside is beyond the ability of the strong in the enlightenment realm.


    However, the most important point is that it is difficult for practitioners who enter the star meteorite cave to agree, which also leads to difficulties in exploring the star meteorite cave. "


    "So?"


    Liu turned his head and looked at Ji Xuanye. He smiled warmly at Miaoyu and said, "so we plan to form an alliance to explore, so that we can go deeper. Not to mention exploring the whole meteorite cave, but at least we can get more benefits."


    Miaoyu''s eyes twinkled, but she was silent. Wen Lan of Yulan sect then said to Liu Yishou, "but the strength of our sect is certainly not enough, so she thought of a sect like yours."


    Miaoyu looked at Ji Xuan''s night when the old God was there. Ji Xuan nodded and said, "it''s a coincidence that this trip just caught up with your school''s performance meeting. Your school''s strength really didn''t disappoint us. We can jointly explore the star meteorite cave. What do you think, senior?"


    Miaoyu said after being silent for a long time, "it''s a big matter. The leader has something important to do. I''m afraid I can''t decide alone!"


    She always felt that the matter was wrong, which was a euphemistic refusal.


    Ji Xuanye heard the implication of Miaoyu and continued to advise: "senior, you should consider clearly that there are many resources and opportunities in the star meteorite cave. If you can grasp this opportunity, it is not a problem for your sect to cultivate a golden generation."


    "Yes, sir, risks and opportunities coexist. If there is a fairy fate, it is not impossible for your sect to have one or two immortals. At that time, your sect will be able to join the immortal sect and reproduce the former glory of Qinglian sword sect." the speaker is Wen Lan of Yulan sect.


    "No, I''ll leave the fate to you. Forgive me, Qinglian sword school didn''t have a chance!"


    This voice was not said by any one present, but came from outside the performance field. The voice fell, and a figure in white was walking slowly towards this side.

 Chapter 85

    The crowd looked at the visitor. This man was Yun shisan. He had returned to Qinglian sword sect for a long time. After listening, they immediately knew that Ji Xuanye was not kind.


    Yun shisan also had to lament Ji Xuan''s deep intention at night, but he despised it more. How can this kind of thing be said in public? If there is sincerity, people will not do so.


    We can also see that when Ji Xuanye and others talked about the star meteorite cave, the eager eyes of the disciples talked about whether cooperation was false and incited the disciples to be true, which is not mean.


    Knowing the identity of this person, Yun shisan also knows that the person crazy two monsters are looking for must be Ji Xuanye. It is very likely that the heavenly king zongshaodi was the birth of ZIWEIXING.


    However, he blocked him. Although it was a blessing in disguise, he was still very unhappy in his heart.


    "Who is he?" Ji Xuanye was a little angry and looked at Miaoyu and asked.


    "He can decide!"


    Miaoyu didn''t say what identity Yun shisan was, but she made it clear that he could decide. It wasn''t that she was at ease with Yun shisan, but she could tell from her words. Yun shisan''s attitude towards this matter was the same as hers.


    Yun shisan looked at Ji Xuanye coldly. This guy should be the arrival of Ziwei emperor. There was a momentum of no anger and power on his body.


    Glancing at Ji Xuanye''s five people, he said indifferently, "go back and forth where you fight. Forgive me, Qinglian sword sect will not entertain you!"


    Ji Xuanye didn''t speak and couldn''t see happiness and anger on his face. Such a person is either very deep in the city government or excellent in cultivation, but it is more likely that the former. As the heavenly king sect, he must have a certain city government!


    Liu Yishou gave full play to the true character of the dog leg, and said gloomily, "is this the hospitality of your sect? We are also kind-hearted to negotiate and cooperate with your sect. We thought it would be good to pull you. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad!"


    "Are you even guests? Are you willing to negotiate cooperation?"


    Cloud 13''s words are full of disdain. If you really want to negotiate and cooperate, you shouldn''t be in such a place. The weasel pays a new year''s greeting to the chicken.


    Xingyuankong didn''t look at Yun 13. He said to himself, "if you don''t want this opportunity, we can choose to cooperate with other sects. Don''t regret it at that time. You should think it over!"


    You don''t cooperate with us. It''s your loss. You really deserve to be beaten.


    "If I cooperate with you, I will regret it. Your IQ is embarrassing. When you mention it in public, you just want to incite our disciples to achieve your goal. You want me Qinglian sword sect to fill the pit and pave the way for you. You can reap benefits behind you. You want to get very beautiful!"


    Yun shisan impolitely pointed out their purpose, and he was not afraid to tear his face with these people.


    These people are mainly led by Ji Xuanye. After all, tianwangzong is the immortal sect, and other Tiangang sect, Xuanji sect, Tianxing sect and Yulan sect are nothing more than yipinzong sect.


    But Yun 13 doesn''t give face at all. Since others don''t give face to themselves, why should they give face to others.


    He is not afraid of tianwangzong''s revenge. Such a big Xianmen sect has more than this tolerance. At most, it secretly makes a little braid. Qinglian sword sect is now a grade sect, and it used to be a supreme sect.


    If this matter is not revealed, the disciples of Qinglian sword sect are not allowed to go to xingmeteorite cave. I''m not sure what they think.


    Sure enough, after Yun shisan''s words fell, all the disciples of Qinglian sword sect showed a look of enlightenment. Even the strong men of Miao generation showed a thought-provoking look.


    "So it is. Their so-called cooperation is that they want us to fill them in the sky of the meteorite cave. It''s too mean."


    "I''m excited about what I said just now. It''s a chance, but the so-called chance is that we go to fill the pit and they get benefits."


    "No, these people are so mean. It''s shameless that one immortal sect and four yipinzong sects should join hands to pit us!"


    "Fortunately, master daoyan came in time, otherwise we would have to help people and money if we were sold. It turns out that there are so many Daos in here!"


    The disciples of Qinglian sword sect immediately talked about it. When you think about it, Ji Xuanye is really mean.


    "Pa ~"


    Feng xueru suddenly patted the table and stood up. She said angrily, "don''t talk so hard. It was good to want to share with you, but in the end, we became villains!"


    "Are you villains? You know it in your heart!"


    Yun shisan walked slowly to Feng xueru, pointed to the table and said, "this is the Qinglian sword sect. It''s not your turn to pat the table here. You''re brave enough to shoot another one for me!"


    Yun shisan said and took out the Qimen Dao. The meaning was already obvious. Although Feng xueru was a mysterious and wonderful place, he really wanted to try it now.


    Feng xueru looked at Yun 13 and trembled with anger, but she couldn''t see through Yun 13 and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Just then, Ji Xuanye said faintly, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Although our Qinglian sword sect is all female and only a family, it''s not something you can handle at will."


    This is not what Yun shisan said, nor Miaoyu, but Wuzhen who has been silent.


    Wuzhen has a strong momentum at this time and takes out the magnanimity of the leader. Although she is not the leader, she is only the acting leader, but it is precisely because of this that she can say such words at this time to explain her mind and be competent as the leader in the future.


    "In that case, let''s go. I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Ji Xuanye stood up, shook his long sleeves and walked out. When he passed Yun thirteen, he paused and said, "thirteen, right? I remember you!"


    "It''s my honor for a little man like me to bother the little emperor''s concern!" Yun shisan didn''t give in at all, and had the meaning of a needle to Mai mang.


    "Hum ~"


    Ji Xuan snorted coldly at night and walked away with several people.


    After Ji Xuanye''s five people left, Mo Wanqing immediately ran over, took Yun thirteen and said, "thirteen, where have you been? You''ve been there for two days!"


    "I''ll talk about this later. I just swept Ji Xuanye''s face. I''m afraid he won''t give up. Miaoyu and miaoyan follow me to Lianhua peak and Wuzhen will continue to preside over the performance meeting!"


    Yun shisan didn''t care whether they would listen to themselves or not, so he went to Lianhua peak.


    Miaoyu and miaoyan looked at each other and followed Yun shisan. They returned to Shuiyue Pavilion. Yun shisan asked miaoyan directly, "can we refine the immortal with our current refining technology?"


    "Immortal body? Is it a fairy?"


    Miao Yan was stunned, shook his head and said, "no, our refining technique has no problem, but the refining furnace can''t meet that requirement."


    Miaoyu stared at Yun shisan and wondered, "what do you want to do, daoyan Shizu?"


    Yun shisan said after pondering for a moment: "Ji Xuanye is not afraid, but I''m worried that he will use other sects or tianwangzong to deal with Qinglian sword sect.


    My nine palaces and eight gates array can''t compete with the immortal. I thought of an array originally, but the premise is that we can smelt the immortal''s body. Now it seems that we have to find another way! "


    Although he is not afraid of Ji Xuanye, there are so many disciples of Qinglian sword sect, but he has to guard against the immortal world, which is respected by the strong. If one sect says it''s gone, it''s gone.


    Ji Xuanye is the little emperor of the heavenly king sect. Let alone his character, his cohesion and appeal must be very strong. If he plays any means, he can make Qinglian sword sect bear heavy losses.


    "Just now I thought you were really not afraid!"


    Miaoyu''s beautiful eyes twinkled. She really thought Yun thirteen was not afraid of anything in the performance field. Unexpectedly, he would still be afraid.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said solemnly, "I''m not afraid of being alone. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, but the problem is that I''m wearing shoes now. I can''t help but guard against such a big sect of Qinglian sword sect!"


    Miao Yan twisted her slender waist and sat on a chair. She leaned lazily on the back of the chair and said, "since you''re afraid, how dare you offend Ji Xuanye?"


    Yun shisan frowned and said softly, "that''s just an attitude. You see, the disciples in the sect were both looking forward to and yearning for the star meteor cave.


    If I don''t say it, Qinglian sword sect will either fill holes for others, or it''s hard to take care of the sect. After all, if you don''t let the disciples go, they will also be in mood. Besides, you didn''t stop me from doing that! "


    Miaoyu said dismissively, "they are still disciples of Qinglian sword sect after all. As long as we don''t let them go, what if they are a little emotional?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and walked gently to the window with his hands behind him. Looking at the beautiful lotus outside the window, he felt the cool wind blowing his face and said leisurely: "so you are not the leader, so you are only suitable for saddle horses and empresses to take care of some trivial things for the sect!


    Although the system is important for the management of a force, people''s hearts are more important. At that time, they all had infinite longing for the meteorite cave. Even if you don''t let them go, they will still find a way to go.


    It will even alienate Qinglian sword sect. They don''t understand your kindness at all, but it''s different if they expose it on the spot!


    If they get into a mood and the Miaoyin is gone, Wuzhen, including you, can''t handle it well. Moreover, our Qinglian sword sect is also a first-class sect. If they are instigated in public, they should have more tolerance. This is a matter of attitude! "


    Cloud 13 said, Miaoyu and miaoyan were lost in meditation. After a long time, Miaoyu said, "what you said is very reasonable. I don''t know what you want to do. We have a way to smelt the immortal body. The premise is that the earth fairy is not an immortal, but where is the immortal body?"


    Miao Yan immediately said in a hurry, "elder martial sister Miao Yu, we can''t melt the immortal body!"


    The immortal''s body, which has experienced three disasters, is even more refined by fire and thunder. Not to mention the immortal, it is not easy to melt the body of the strong of the three disasters.


    The bodies of the strong of the three disasters should be melted by the ground fire of Chilian peak, not to mention the immortal, even if it is melted by the ground fire.


    Miaoyu pressed her hand to miaoyan and motioned, "younger martial sister miaoyan, don''t worry. There is someone in our door who can melt, but if it''s not very important, you can''t easily disturb!"

 Chapter 86

    Miao Yan seemed to think of something. Looking at her, she asked, "what did elder martial sister Miao Yu say?"


    Miaoyu nodded and said, "yes, the sun fire of Xuanli Shizu can melt the immortal''s body, but it may be a little slow!"


    Yun shisan frowned. If it was too slow, it would be inappropriate. He simply asked, "it''s just an immortal who hasn''t lived through the decline of heaven and man. Will it be faster?"


    "The immortal who hasn''t experienced the decline of heaven and man will be faster. As for how long it will take, we don''t know. Xuanli Shizu has been closed for thousands of years, and we don''t know what degree she has reached now."


    Miaoyu didn''t give the exact answer, which is normal. Xuanli has been closed for so long, and it''s impossible to make no progress.


    Yun nodded and said, "that''s OK. I want to smelt the bodies of twelve immortals, and Miao Yan helps to refine them into twelve flags. I''ll draw you all the sketches later, which is an array!"


    "Twelve? How can you get so many immortal bodies?" Miaoyu and miaoyan stared at Yun 13.


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "do you remember the crazy two monsters? They are immortals, just because the cultivation of heaven and man has regressed."


    "Are they immortals?"


    Miaoyu was shocked. She thought they were just the strong ones of the three disasters. Unexpectedly, they were immortals.


    "Even if cultivation goes backward, we can''t kill it!"


    Miao Yan raised a very key question. If crazy two monsters are really immortals, they may not be able to do all the mobilization of Qinglian sword sect.


    "You don''t have to kill them. They''ve fallen!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and continued to throw a heavy bomb, saying, "and there are not only two of them, but also ten. They have entered reincarnation."


    "Falling? All falling?"


    A few days ago, the crazy two monsters were fine. At this time, Yun shisan said that they had fallen, which is really unbelievable.


    "Yes, there are twelve people in total. They all fell. I''ll tell you how to get there. Go and bring back all their remains!" Yun shisan said everything about the immortal house in the cold wind Valley, including the transmission array inside and the underground space.


    "Even so, we dare not use it. It''s an immortal. They just enter reincarnation. If we use their remains, the cause and effect will be great."


    Miaoyu is still afraid. The cause and effect of the twelve immortals is enough to destroy the whole Qinglian sword sect. That''s why not many people dare to use the immortal''s remains to refine tools.


    The immortal''s legacy is better than all genius earth treasures. At least it is beyond the best Lingbao and brings the immortal''s power!


    But because of the immortal''s cause and effect, few people in the immortal cultivation world dare to use the immortal''s remains to refine tools, unless the immortal is scared.


    Yun shisan said with disapproval: "you don''t have to worry about cause and effect. They all owe me great cause and effect. You use their molting tools to clear up my cause and effect at most!"


    Yun shisan was still skeptical when he saw them. But he said all the things that had happened to him in the past two days. Of course, some things would not be said, such as Liuding and Liujia.


    After listening, they were stunned. They felt that they were listening to a story, a story that can only be spread among the people.


    "So you don''t have to worry. Hurry to get all their remains back. I''m afraid something will happen if you go late!"


    When he left God''s house, he thought he would never come back, so he didn''t arrange any fortification at all. As long as he was an individual, he could go in, and as long as he was a practitioner, he could start the transmission array inside.


    Miaoyu suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the water moon Pavilion.


    Yun shisan took out the four treasures of the study, made a sketch of the appearance and requirements of the twelve flags, and finally attached the arrangement method of this array.


    Miao Yan took the sketch, briefly looked at the twelve flags, and then looked at the above array introduction. He was attracted by the subtlety of this array.


    This array was copied by Yun 13 according to the twelve formations of Du Tian in the previous life. In myths and legends, this is the combination array of the twelve ancestral witches, which is the battle array of the twelve ancestral witches, and later evolved into the array of summoning the twelve ancestral witches.


    The Dutian array summoned a wisp of will of the twelve ancestral witches and possessed the power of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. Yun 13 directly replaced the twelve ancestral witches with the remains of the twelve immortals.


    Seeing that Miao Yan was attracted by the Datian array, Yun shisan didn''t bother. He went out of the water moon Pavilion and came to the mountainside of Lianhua peak. He took out the strange door knife and practiced the knife technique.


    Now that he has mastered the basic sword techniques and swordsmanship, the magical powers of the Dao also include Taiyin, Liuhe, Jue snake, Liuhe, gouchen, Jiutian, jiudi, Xuanwu and Zhifu. She doesn''t need to learn more. These proficiencies are enough for her to use all her life.


    But now he wants to practice drawing and chopping, drawing and chopping. He has been practicing all the time, but he feels that drawing and chopping can''t keep up with his current cultivation.


    This time, I want to combine the sword pulling and chopping with the blue wave and waves. The blue wave and waves is my mother''s sword technique!


    The main reason is that this week''s blue waves and waves are very special and need a very fast speed. When you shoot more swords in an instant, one sword will be stronger than the other, and the second sword is twice as strong as the first sword. By analogy, how strong this move can be depends on how many swords you can stack.


    Yun shisan felt that this move, blue waves and waves, could be used in his own drawing and chopping. His practice in drawing and chopping has also achieved certain results. He can cut 35 knives in an instant, but he hasn''t practiced recently.


    If you can use blue waves and waves to draw a knife and cut it again, you may not reach 35 knives, but even ten knives are very good.


    It''s terrible to stack one knife with another, and the power of ten knives is stacked together. What''s more, if you are skilled, there are more than ten knives.


    Qimen Dao pulled out again and again and returned to the scabbard again and again. He slowly grasped a little feeling. The blue waves and waves are barely combined with the pulling and cutting.


    However, Yun shisan pulled out his knife very slowly every time. Sometimes he couldn''t draw a knife in three breath time, but he practiced patiently.


    "Shua ~"


    When the Qimen Dao came out of its scabbard, a knife awn flashed, but the speed was not fast.


    "The combination of blue waves and chopping is always a little stiff, not perfect!"


    Yun shisan frowned and thought. He pulled out the knife again and again. He could feel that when the knife was pulled out, there was a transformation process, which was transformed into blue waves.


    If this process can be removed directly, drawing the knife is blue waves and waves. In this way, not only the speed will be much faster, but also the power of drawing the knife and cutting will be greatly increased.


    Yun shisan keeps trying and changing. Finally, he completes the operation of blue waves and waves directly in the scabbard, and then cuts it out with the art of drawing a knife!


    It was smooth, but there was another problem. He found that it was not much different from drawing a knife and cutting. He could only make one knife, not overlapping.


    "It seems that it is still wrong. What if you replace the knife drawing technique with blue waves and waves, or mix the two together and play them at the same time?"


    Yun shisan sat down and understood, and began to look for the similarities between the two moves.


    He soon found something in common. Whether it''s drawing a knife to cut or blue waves to stack waves, that''s cutting. The art of drawing a knife lies in cutting, while blue waves to stack waves is sweeping and cutting. Yun shisan constantly practiced these two moves in the spirit sea.


    I don''t know how long later, Yun shisan suddenly stood up, picked up Qimen Dao, flashed his right hand and held it on the handle.


    I saw the handle of the sword suddenly beat, a white practice crossed, and a bright blind sword suddenly burst out of the white practice and attacked a big tree in front.


    "Boom ~"


    First there was a crash, and then the whole tree trembled suddenly.


    "Ka ~"


    The huge sense of number was cut in an instant. After the tree fell, the cut was very neat and smooth.


    "Success, or nine fold waves."


    Yun shisan''s face showed a trace of joy. He didn''t use all his cultivation accomplishments, but used the power equivalent to condensing the spirit realm.


    There were eight tremors in front of the tree, which was the eight fold wave in front. At the ninth fold, the tree was completely cut off, and the nine fold wave was cut out in an instant. From the neat and smooth incision, the attack of each stack fell in the same place.


    "Although it only has its shape and no God, at least it is possible to combine the blue waves with the sword cutting, which can be regarded as a success!"


    Yun shisan knows that if you want to play a real power with this blow, you need to start from two aspects. One is fast, which can only rely on continuous training proficiency.


    Second, it is to understand the profound meaning of blue waves and waves, which can have both God and form, but it is not so easy to understand.


    "In the future, you will have the opportunity to understand the profound meaning of blue waves and waves. This move can''t be called drawing a knife to cut. Since it is a combination of drawing a knife and blue waves and waves, it''s called drawing a knife to cut waves and waves!"


    Yun shisan is not in a hurry to understand the profound meaning of blue waves and waves. If you want to understand the profound meaning of this move, you''d better watch the waves, but now there is no sea nearby, and you can only look for opportunities in the future.


    Yun shisan continued to practice again. He couldn''t understand the profound meaning, but it didn''t hinder the speed of drawing the sword.


    I don''t know how long it took Miaoyu to find Yun shisan, and he was forced to stop practicing.


    "I don''t think your sword technique is from our Qinglian sword sect, but I haven''t heard of it, let alone any recorded in the Wanfa hall!"


    Miaoyu can see the mystery of this Sabre technique. Although it has only its shape and no God, it is also good. In terms of speed and power, this Sabre technique has surpassed most martial arts.


    If you understand the profound meaning, it can even be comparable to the divine power. The skill of divine power is not to say, and some martial arts can even surpass the divine power.


    Yun shisan smiled and didn''t hide it. There was no need to hide it from his own people. He frankly said, "this is a sword drawing and wave chopping combined with my mother''s blue waves and wave drawing and chopping!"


    "Blue waves and waves!"


    Miaoyu felt that the name was very familiar. Liu Mei frowned for a moment, patted her forehead and said, "by the way, since your father is that person, your mother should be Bibo fairy. No wonder you disdain to learn the green lotus sword code of our school, and even the magic power of the ten thousand Dharma hall."

 Chapter 87

    "Fairy Bibo? Does my mother still have such a nice title? How much do you know about her? Tell me!"


    Yun shisan is also curious. Whether his father or his mother, or the fog hidden village, he feels too mysterious.


    Miaoyu shook her head and said, "I don''t know much about this. I really can''t tell you. It''s bad to tell you some wrong information. If you want to know, go back and ask your mother.


    However, I can tell you one thing. The blue wave superimposed waves is a unique sign that your mother understands. In addition, your mother''s face is very beautiful, so she has the title of blue wave fairy! "


    Miaoyu knows that Yun shisan is curious, but she doesn''t know much. Many of them are hearsay. It''s difficult to distinguish between true and false, so she really can''t say more.


    "Oh, forget it!"


    Miaoyu didn''t say, and Yun shisan didn''t ask. Anyway, there are many things he can''t figure out.


    Miaoyu looked at Yun 13 and reminded him, "you''d better not reveal your identity for the time being!"


    "And why?"


    Yun shisan knows Miaoyu''s identity. It''s definitely not the identity of Qinglian sword sect. Only his origin.


    Miaoyu said solemnly, "it seems that your father did a terrible thing at that time, which aroused the anger of the immortal world. I can only tell you this. Ask your father in detail, but I don''t say much. As long as they mention the existence of your father, they will feel it!"


    Yun shisan wanted to ask dad what he did to offend people''s anger, but Miaoyu couldn''t ask.


    "Are you worried that some people will deal with me instead of my father?" Yun shisan immediately understood Miaoyu''s meaning.


    Yun shisan couldn''t help thinking of Wan Jiajun''s attitude towards himself at Xianlai auction house and his last words. He was so sure that his grandfather wouldn''t recognize himself when he went to Daohe house. At this time, it seems that there is another secret.


    Wan Jiajun may not have recognized his mother''s jade pendant. The reason why he treated him like that may also be a reminder and protection.


    Since Wan Jiajun had good intentions, why did he use such an extreme attitude?


    Yun shisan couldn''t think of a reason, so he had to give up temporarily. He looked at Miaoyu and asked, "have you got the twelve remains?"


    Miaoyu nodded and said, "there''s no change. I''ve brought it all back. I''ve also seen the sketch and array you gave miaoyan. It''s really very mysterious. I came to you this time to tell you that we''re going to let Xuanli Shizu go out and melt. Do you want to go together?"


    Yun shisan shook his head, looked at the outside of Qinglian sword sect and said, "no, I can''t help. I''ve written clearly about the refining and array arrangement of doutian array. You can select 12 people to decorate!"


    He doesn''t have the ability to smelt immortal''s body, and the smelter is just an introduction. He can only provide solutions. The rest of the specific operations depend on Xuanli and miaoyan.


    Miaoyu saw Yun shisan looking into the distance. Her eyes twinkled and asked, "are you leaving Qinglian sword school?"


    "The Tiangang Disha array of Qinglian sword sect is enough to compete with the immortal. If the Tianda array is refined, the Qinglian sword sect can be as solid as gold.


    It is said that my practice in such a comfortable environment is the best, but how difficult and ill tempered is the way to practice? I have to go through countless hardships. Otherwise, how can I climb to the top? "


    A comfortable environment is very good for practitioners. However, cultivation is against the sky. If you are willing to be comfortable, you can only destroy your future.


    If you want to be a man of honor, you must suffer hardships. How can you grow without sharpening and disaster? Hard iron needs to be tempered.


    She was really worried about letting Yun shisan walk alone. Today, Yun shisan is not just the ancestor of Qinglian sword sect.


    Despite all his identities, he has brought too much to Qinglian sword sect, and Miaoyu is the importance of Baiyun 13 of Ming Dynasty to Qinglian sword sect.


    After a little thought, he said, "where do you want to go? I''ll arrange someone to escort you!"


    "There is no need to send someone to escort. The young eagle will fly by himself after all. How can he grow without experiencing life and death?" Yun shisan shook his head, turned and walked towards the lotus peak and said: "the road is long. I will ask up and down!"


    "It''s a long way to go. I''ll go up and down to find out!" Miaoyu whispered softly, looking at the distant back. This is how persistent people can say such words.


    "Wait!"


    A wisp of fragrance drifted by, and Miaoyu had caught up. Yun shisan said, "you don''t have to worry about my safety. I have the means of quality assurance. It''s not a problem to protect my life. The immortal may not be able to do anything about me."


    Yun shisan thought Miaoyu was still persuading someone to escort him. Now he doesn''t have to worry about his life!


    Although taking the initiative to use hexamethylene does not give full play to all its powers, if hexamethylene comes out passively, everyone has the strength of immortals and hexamethylene escort. If all of them fall, it is also the fate.


    Miaoyu shook her head, her eyes flashed and said, "no, I just want to ask when you''re leaving?"


    "Three days later, but Miaoyin should come back before she comes back!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t plan to go out for long this time. Miaoyin must come back before he comes back. The problem of Qinglian secret place needs to be completely solved.


    When yun13 returned to Shuiyue Pavilion, yuncaiyue and Mo Wanqing had returned, and the performance meeting had ended.


    Yunmiao didn''t get into the top ten in the end. Even yunmiao in the later stage of xuanmiaojiang just ranked 18th. Yunxia, who is also in the later stage of xuanmiaojiang, is more than 20.


    Yun shisan said to Yun Miao, "you don''t have to be discouraged. It''s good to have this ranking. After all, you used to only take care of the lotus pond, and there was no peak owner of the lotus peak.


    Although there is no shortage of cultivation resources, your cultivation can only be explored by yourself. Naturally, you can''t compare with the peak pulse of someone''s experience! "


    Yunmiao bowed his head and said, "we will practice well. The next performance meeting will certainly win a good place for Lianhua peak!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. Some things are enough once. He also participated in the second time. Isn''t that bullying?


    He said softly, "don''t want to participate next time. Also, when you break through the mysterious realm, your spiritual power is not pure. After transforming the mysterious power, your combat power is greatly reduced. It shouldn''t be too late. Find a way to purify the mysterious power!"


    Although he hasn''t reached that realm yet, he also knows that it''s best to find a way to make his spiritual power pure before breaking through the mysterious realm.


    Of course, you can purify the supernatural power after breaking through the mysterious realm and transforming the supernatural power, but the difficulty is dozens of times higher than that of purifying the supernatural power. This is a way to make up for the lost sheep. Once you break through the enlightenment realm, you will never have a chance to purify it again.


    Whether it is psychic or Xuanli, the purity of power depends on the power it can play. When the power reaches purity, it is not a problem to fight higher and higher.


    "It''s too difficult to be pure. I haven''t heard that several people can do it now. It''s even more difficult to be pure!"


    Yunmiao several people looked helpless, and the spiritual power could not be purified. Xuanli wanted to be pure, which was a fool''s dream.


    Of course, Yun shisan understood the difficulty. He pondered for a moment and said slowly, "it''s difficult to cultivate immortals, and it''s more difficult to become immortals, but it''s because it''s difficult that we have to do it. The journey of cultivation has never been smooth.


    My accomplishments are not as good as yours. I can''t help you in cultivation. If you need cultivation resources, I''ll give you what I have. If I don''t, I''ll find a way. "


    "Yes, we will find a way to purify Xuanli!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "go down and practice well!"


    After several people retreated, yun13 said to yuncaiyue and Mo Wanqing, "I''m going out for a while, but it won''t be long!"


    "You want to go out?" the cloud moon''s eyes brightened and said, "take me."


    "No!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, looked at the cloud moon and said seriously, "you''re good to practice here!"


    The cloud moon looked at Mo Wanqing and said, "Wanqing, you can practice here for a while. It''s not long for me to go out. I''ll come back before Miaoyin comes back. I''ll solve the Qinglian secret place at that time, and I''ll visit your master with you!"


    Mo Wanqing nodded, looked at Yun 13 with soft eyes and said softly, "well, you should be more careful!"


    Yun shisan reached out and stroked the beauty''s cheek, looked at her starlike eyes and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. There may be many people who want to kill me in the world, but there should be few people who can kill me!"


    Mo Wanqing grabbed the hand that fell on her cheek and said, "in short, just be careful!"


    Yun nodded and said, "by the way, if you refine pills, you can go to Yaofeng to exchange your experience. I''ve said hello to Miao Dan."


    Mo Wanqing stretched out her hand, hugged Yun 13 around her waist and whispered softly, "I know. Don''t worry, I''ll go. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Yes!"


    Yun shisan stretched out his hand and patted Mo Wanqing on his back. He didn''t know where to start and went deep. He didn''t know when he had fallen in love with the woman.


    Like this woman whose heart is like a mirror and whose eyes are like stars, she is kind-hearted, elegant and calm. She is tender like water and teaches people to have pity.


    The cloud moon stamped her feet and said, "don''t you take care of my feelings?"


    "Anyway, I don''t think you exist!" Yun shisan said, holding Mo Wanqing and saying, "I''ll leave in three days!"


    The cloud moon came up with a sense of existence, pulled him and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go to the sword Pavilion first, and then to the East China Sea!" Yun shisan didn''t hide his trip.


    "Are you going to see Xiaoqi and Fang Zizhou? You don''t take me with you!" yuncaiyue was a little angry. She really wanted to see them.


    Yun shisan loosened Mo Wanqing, walked to the cloud moon, patted her on the shoulder and said, "your cultivation is not enough. Although it is a mysterious spiritual realm, your combat power still needs to be honed. Practice well. You can barely protect yourself until you reach the mysterious realm!"


    "Aren''t you in the Xuanling realm now?"


    Cloud moon''s face is unconvinced. Why can he go out and not himself?


    "It''s also the Xuanling realm, but my combat power can compete with the Xuanmiao realm!" Yun shisan smiled. He was equipped with eight swords and dunjia. There was no big problem in abusing the Xuanmiao realm.

 Chapter 88

    Three days later, Yun shisan said goodbye to them. They went out of Qinglian sword sect and went to the sword Pavilion alone.


    Although Jiange is the closest force to Qinglian sword sect, it is not close to the real one. Even flying takes a day.


    Yun shisan walked directly. With his current cultivation, even if he walked, he ran faster than ordinary people.


    "Cultivation lies in the understanding of skills, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and practicing skills and supernatural powers, while cultivation lies in cultivating the mind, watching the prosperity of the world, feeling thousands of nature by wind, frost, rain and dew, and condensing the will and heart, so as to achieve the road!"


    "If you don''t take small steps, why can you reach thousands of miles? If you don''t gather small streams, why can you become a big river!"


    After Yun shisan left the area of Qinglian sword sect, he slowed down and moved forward slowly.


    If you want to reach Jiange on foot, you have to cross Tianguan city.


    Clouds 13 all the way forward, the roadside trees are lush, because it is in the morning, the fog has not disappeared, drops of morning dew beat on the leaves, and finally dropped on the ground, adding a trace of moisture to the dry road!


    On the roadside, you can occasionally see some beautiful wild flowers. The birds who get up early in the morning chirp and sing happily, which adds a bit of pleasure to people.


    It has to be said that the environment of the fairy world is excellent. Although the practitioners are powerful and destructive, and some strong people fight tens of thousands of miles, the environment of the fairy world has not been destroyed.


    The strength of the cultivators comes from the heaven and earth aura. No matter what strength they fight, they will return to the heaven and earth. Even where the battle is affected, green green will grow again soon. No matter how the cultivators fight, the heaven and earth aura or the heaven and earth Aura will not be polluted.


    The average life expectancy of ordinary people living here is half that of the world where they lived in their previous lives, and there are not so many diseases. This is caused by the living environment.


    Yun shisan feels the rhythm of nature and moves forward step by step, but his good mood is always disturbed. At this time, a checkpoint suddenly appears from the road ahead.


    This level is a fence full of spikes. Although the spikes above don''t reach the level of spirit tools, they are almost the same. Obviously, the person refining this fence should know some rough weapon refining skills.


    Two burly men came out of the mountain roads on both sides and shouted in the direction of Yun 13: "robbery!"


    "Robbery?"


    Yun shisan touched his nose, looked at the two burly men and said, "you see I have nothing. What do you rob me? I don''t do it."


    These two big men look very strange. It''s not that they are bigger than ordinary people, but that one of their mouths is grinning to the root of their ears, while the other mouth is more excessive than cherry''s small mouth.


    The big mouth man looked at Yun 13 and didn''t see any spiritual power on him. He waved and shouted, "if I didn''t talk to you, ordinary people can let go, but now you go aside first. I''m talking about the one behind you!"


    Yun shisan turned his head, and sure enough, he saw a fat man not far behind him. The fat man began to follow him some way ago, but he didn''t care. After all, people in the mainland were walking. The fat man was just the middle of xuanlingjing and didn''t pose any threat to him.


    "Interesting!"


    Yun nodded. It was the first time he met such a strange road robber. He only robbed cultivators, not ordinary people. He was curious about their identities.


    "Thank you two heroes. I''ll stand aside now. I don''t know the names of the two heroes?" Yun shisan can see that their cultivation is not high, but their cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    The man with a big mouth said, "my name is Zhang Dekai, and his name is bi Dejin!"


    "Poof ~"


    Cloud thirteen just wanted to laugh, and at the next moment, he tried to cover his mouth with his hands. He could awesome all the two names.


    Yun shisan tried his best to stop laughing, arched his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness. I won''t affect your work!"


    "You stay aside first, and then we''ll open the fence and let you go!" Zhang Dekai said to the fat man, "two inferior spirit stones!"


    The fat man came forward and squinted and said, "you are really interesting. If ordinary people don''t rob, and those who rob the cultivator still pay a price, I''m worth two inferior spirit stones?"


    Zhang Dekai put a big sword in front of him and said, "ordinary people don''t rob. We rob some rich businessmen. Ordinary people with empty hands can''t rob. It''s not that you only value two inferior spirit stones. We only need two inferior spirit stones, not many."


    Yun shisan seems to understand something. Their spiritual cultivation is still relatively low. If they encounter some strong people, they will be killed with a slap!


    However, they only need two inferior spiritual stones. Generally, practitioners with higher accomplishments do not lack two inferior spiritual stones. There is no need to kill for two inferior spiritual stones. Basically, they will choose to give two inferior spiritual stones. These two people have brains to rob the road.


    The fat man took out two inferior spirit stones, shook them in front of Zhang Dekai and said, "fat master, I naturally don''t lack these two inferior spirit stones, but I''m a little curious about the rules of your road robbery. Why?"


    Zhang Dekai said helplessly, "in fact, we are also forced by helplessness. In CHEHE village, there is no grain for farming and the livelihood is cut off because of the severe drought in the past two years. In order to make a living in the whole village, we have to make this bad policy. I hope we can''t blame a large number of immortals!"


    "I see!"


    Yun shisan immediately understood that these two people were not villains. It''s understandable that they made such a bad policy and set such strange rules for the livelihood of a village in the past two years.


    CHEHE village is not far from here. At present, he sends a message to Qinglian sword sect by sending a jade card, and then looks at the fat man with great interest.


    "Poor people!"


    The fat man sighed and handed two inferior spirit stones to Zhang Dekai.


    After thinking about it, he took out a few inferior spirit stones and gave them to them, saying, "that''s all my inferior spirit stones. There are some top-grade spirit stones and top-grade spirit stones, but they are not suitable for you!"


    Although the fat man wants to give more, it''s not appropriate to give them the best spirit stone and the best spirit stone. Their cultivation is not high, and the best spirit stone is inevitably coveted by others.


    Zhang dekaidun was overjoyed to accept the spirit stone, bowed to the fat man with Bi Dejin and said, "thank you, fairy. Please tell me the name of the fairy. We CHEHE village are very grateful. We will set up a longevity monument for the fairy!"


    The fat man coquettishly shook his head and said, "there''s no need to use the longevity monument. It''s nothing trivial!"


    They thanked the fat man again and said, "let''s open the fence and let the fairy pass!"


    But just then, a sound of wheels came from the rear, and a gorgeous animal cart came into sight. The driver was a young man.


    At this time, seeing that the road ahead was blocked by a fence, the driver suddenly showed a trace of anger on his face and scolded, "where''s the mountain thief? Open the way quickly!"


    Zhang Dekai looked like an animal cart and said, "here come three inferior spirit stones!"


    "Do you know who you''re robbing? I''m a strong man in Xuanling realm. On this animal cart is Miss Sun Yuyan, the daughter of Tianguan city!"


    The young man is Sun Zi from the sun family of the city Lord''s residence in Tianguan city. He is the follower of sun Yuyan, the daughter of the city Lord''s residence. His cultivation is not high, but he is also arrogant and domineering by virtue of the power of the city Lord''s residence.


    Zhang Dekai was unafraid and said, "we don''t care who you are or which house you are. We only need three inferior spirit stones. If your animal cart has living materials, it''s OK to give living materials, as well as gold and silver!"


    "I''m really looking for death. I dare to rob the road outside Tianguan City, and it''s still robbing the city master''s house!" Sun Zi was angry, and a powerful spiritual force burst out from his body and went to Zhang Dekai.


    The fat man didn''t take the first pick. He turned and stared at Sun Zi and said coldly, "you really think I don''t exist?"


    "It''s just the middle of the mysterious spirit realm. I really think you don''t exist, hum ~"


    Sun Zi snorted coldly, and the spiritual power burst out from his body was a little stronger. Both Zhang Dekai and Bi Dejin burst out a fine cold sweat on their foreheads.


    At this time, the dark light flickered on the two people, and the dark light slowly intertwined on their heads to form a rune. A gentle force burst out on the rune, shrouded their bodies, and immediately removed Sun Zi''s spiritual power.


    "Interestingly, this rune is directly branded in their eyebrows and bones. It''s only the means of Tianfu sect. This amulet seems to be the means of the guy of Fujiu. Has he been here?"


    Yun shisan looked at the rune on their heads and his eyes twinkled. He was too familiar with the rune, which was the means of Fujiu. Even if it wasn''t him, he couldn''t get rid of Tianfu sect.


    Just then, a dark light flickered on the fat man''s hand. After the dark light dispersed, he held a huge stone hammer in his hand.


    Although this handle is a solid hammer, it is not an ordinary stone, but a inferior Lingbao refined from many extremely hard ores.


    The fat man pestled the huge stone hammer on the ground, and the whole ground trembled. It can be imagined that the weight of the stone hammer alone is no less than a kilogram.


    "Fat master gives you three rest time. Roll down and knock your head. Otherwise, don''t blame fat master for being rude!"


    The fat man is really angry, and it''s just not in the eyes of others. He is still the same person in the middle of xuanlingjing, and it''s reasonable to say that he is regarded as air.


    Sun Zi has always been domineering by virtue of the power of the city Lord''s residence. No one dares not to give him face near Tianguan city. At this time, a fat man wants him to kneel down and how can he swallow this tone with a good sense of superiority.


    Sun Zi immediately took out the long sword, turned his whole body, jumped off the animal cart, looked at the fat man and said, "I really thought I was afraid you wouldn''t succeed!"


    Sun Zi''s whole body''s spiritual power broke out, and his robes swayed. The powerful spiritual power broke out to form a storm, and the surrounding leaves were shaken down by the shock.


    The fat man waved his hands to Zhang Dekai and Bi Dejin and said, "you step back first. I''ll tell him the price of having no spare son today. Look at my temper. I can''t get along without interrupting his legs and kneeling down!"


    The fat man said, looked at Yun 13 and showed a strange look. Yun 13 was completely defenseless, but he was so relaxed and comfortable under the oppression of this powerful spiritual force.

 Chapter 89

    The fat man can''t feel any spiritual power on Yun 13, just like an ordinary person, but now he won''t believe that Yun 13 is just an ordinary person.


    But now Sun Zi didn''t give him time to think about it. At this time, he cut him with a sword.


    A sword ran across the space at a very fast speed, and I felt a trace of wind from it.


    The fat man looked at the blade of the wind attribute and looked a little dignified. He grabbed the stone hammer and said, "the wind attribute is not bad, but the speed is very fast, but you have to kneel down for the fat master today!"


    The fat man injected the majestic earth attribute spiritual power into the stone hammer. The stone hammer flickered a circle of brown dark light. The next moment, he waved the stone hammer and blew it out towards the blade.


    "When ~"


    The sword blade was cut on the stone hammer, but the next moment it broke. The stone hammer was castrated and continued to blast towards Sun Zi.


    "Although the power of the wind attribute is fast enough, the attack power against the fat master is still worse!" the fat man has a clear mind, and the fragmentation of Sun Zi''s sword was expected.


    "Really? Blade storm!"


    Sun Zi''s long sword was slightly retracted and his wrist turned slightly. The long sword was immediately swung into a circle.


    However, from this circle, a wind attribute blade burst out. The circle turned faster and faster, and the blade became more and more, faster and faster. A storm formed by the fierce sword spirit swept around.


    Just in an instant, tens of thousands of blades had been formed in the sword circle. Each blade was like a wind blade. Sun Zi suddenly pushed the long sword forward, and the whole storm gradually shrouded in the stone hammer.


    "You''re too naive. It''s just a small blade storm. Let the breeze blow the big hill. I''ll stand still, mountain town and heaven and earth!"


    The fat man didn''t take back the stone hammer, but Yun shisan could feel a mysterious force pouring into his hand. After this force entered the stone hammer, the stone hammer changed instantly.


    The stone hammer turned into a mountain. The mountain went directly towards the blade storm. The stone hammer fell like a mountain and broke the blade storm in an instant.


    "Boom ~"


    The blade storm was broken, and the fierce sword wind storm immediately swept towards the mountains and forests on both sides. Countless plants and trees were destroyed, and leaves were rolled into the air. None of these leaves were complete, all of them were crushed by strands of fine blades.


    After the blast of the sword calmed down a little, the crushed leaves fell from the air one after another, like a flying snow.


    "Do you know the power of fat master? Kneel down and tremble quickly, mole ants!"


    After breaking the blade storm, the fat man held the stone hammer that had been changed into a mountain in both hands, passed through the disordered aura of heaven and earth, and continued to roll towards Sun Zi.


    "Don''t think, blade cutting!"


    Sun Zi''s face was ferocious and roared. He took his long sword in both hands and cleaved to the mountain.


    A white light flashed, and a sharp sword arc cleaved to the mountain. This sword seemed to split everything, and this one seemed to break the sky. It seemed that everything would be annihilated under this view.


    The sharp breath from the blade made Yun shisan feel a little palpitation, but it was only a little.


    "It has its spirit but not its shape. This sword is very frightening, but it is only a combination of sword Qi and wind power. It''s a little worse to split this hammer. If you can understand the meaning of the sword, it''s a pity that this sword only touches the fur of the meaning of the sword."


    Yun shisan shakes his head. He can predict the result of this sword. If Sun Zi can understand the meaning of the sword, he can suppress the fat man with his powerful magic, but at least the fat man can''t.


    Sure enough, the sword fell on the mountain like stone hammer, but the stone hammer stung, and then the blade disappeared.


    "Sword dragon roars!"


    Sun Zi stabbed out another sword. A white dragon condensed by the sword spirit shot out from the tip of the sword, and a strong wind rose around the white dragon.


    The stegosaurus rushed up to the stone hammer by the wind. With the blessing of the wind attribute, it is as fast as lightning.


    "Boom ~"


    In the rapid impact, coupled with the original powerful force, a more powerful force was generated, which would immediately collapse towards the downhill.


    "Deng, Deng, Deng ~"


    The fat man was greatly hurt. Anyway, he went back three steps, and the mountain changed back to the size of the original stone hammer. After fixing his body, he looked at Sun Zi in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such strength!"


    The fat man didn''t dare to neglect it. After seeing the sword dragon break his attack, he rushed towards himself. It was almost in front of him.


    "Let you try the power of fat master, Wan Jun shaking the hammer!"


    The fat man held a stone hammer, his whole body soared into the air, and suddenly a hammer fell on the stegosaurus.


    The hammer fell suddenly, which seemed to have the power of shaking the sky. At once, it exploded the sword dragon.


    "Boom ~"


    Under this hammer, the stegosaurus turned into scattered auras, which surged in all directions, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The hammer directly penetrated the stegosaurus body and instantly bombarded Sun Zi.


    "Bang ~"


    Sun Zi took the heavy blow of the hammer, immediately flew out and hit the ground heavily, with blood gushing from his mouth.


    Just as the fat man was about to continue shooting, a sharp voice came out of the animal cart and said, "it''s almost enough. There''s no need to be cruel!"


    "Oh ~"


    The fat man turned to look at the animal cart and said in some surprise: "I haven''t heard anyone speak for so long. The fat man thought that all the people inside were dead. It turned out that the people inside were alive, but the fat man doesn''t like to talk to the people who hide their heads and show their tails. I''d better bother you to come down."


    "Come down? You deserve it?"


    The woman''s voice in the cart was full of disdain.


    The fat man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He immediately countered: "yes, you really don''t deserve it. Fat master is ashamed to be with animals that want human life for only three inferior spiritual stones!"


    "So you are defending against injustice for those three mole ants. If you want to die, I can help you!"


    The three mole ants mentioned by sun Yuyan obviously included Yun 13. Yun 13 couldn''t help touching his nose when he heard the speech. He built a foundation in the spirit sea. Ordinary people can''t feel the spiritual power in his body!


    But "respecting the king" is based on gluttonous will, but ordinary people can''t find his accomplishments. Unexpectedly, it was regarded as a mole ant at this time.


    However, he was not annoyed. Let''s see how to deal with the fat man. If sun Yuyan really wanted to fight the fat man, he had to do it!


    He can feel that sun YuYan''s cultivation has reached the spiritual realm. Although the spiritual power in her body is very complex, it is not something that fat man can compete with in the middle of the mysterious spiritual realm.


    Although the fat man couldn''t understand Sun YuYan''s accomplishments, he said stubbornly: "since you are the daughter of the Chengzhu mansion of Tianguan City, you can''t even give up three inferior spiritual stones.


    Besides, CHEHE village seems to be under your jurisdiction, but you are indifferent to the disaster in CHEHE village. What''s the use of asking you? If you want to do it, please help yourself. I''m really fat. I''m afraid you can''t do it. "


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Sun YuYan''s voice fell, and a huge jade finger extended from the carriage and pointed to the fat man.


    At this time, Yun shisan''s indifferent voice came into everyone''s ears. He only heard him say, "if you don''t want this finger, try it!"


    When they heard the speech, they looked at Yun 13 one after another. They didn''t understand that this man like a weak scholar didn''t have any spiritual power. Why did he speak wildly?


    Sun Yuyan trembled at the words and stopped pointing. She couldn''t see through Yun 13. It looked like an ordinary person, but if it was an ordinary person, it would never be so calm in the face of such a battle.


    It''s because she can''t see through that she has scruples. It''s because she can''t see through that it''s terrible.


    After a long time, sun YuYan''s voice came from the carriage: "let you go today!"


    Sun Yuyan withdrew the finger magic power, threw out several middle-grade spirit stones and said to Sun Zi who had climbed up from the ground: "Sun Zi, let''s go!"


    "Grandson?"


    The fat man looked at Sun Zi strangely. He didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful flower. He called them grandsons, but he looked like a grandson.


    "Hum ~"


    In the face of the fat man''s mocking eyes, Sun Zi climbed up the animal car seat with a cold hum. At this time, the fence set by Zhang Dekai and Sun Zi had been pulled open. Sun Zi drove the animal car away. No, it should be said that he left in embarrassment.


    After the cart left, Zhang Dekai and Bi Dejin quickly bowed to the fat man and said, "thank you for saving your life!"


    "You get up. It''s just a small effort. Thank you if you want..."


    The fat man turned his head and saw that Yun 13 had gone far at this time.


    "Brother, wait, fat master!"


    The fat man ignored Zhang Dekai and immediately ran after them. Finally, he didn''t forget to turn back and say to Zhang Dekai: "my name is wan Chongshan, fat master. Remember to set up the Changsheng card!"


    Hearing the voice of the fat man behind him, Yun shisan was also disgusted. At the beginning, he said he didn''t want Changsheng card. Now in the end, he shamelessly asked someone to set Changsheng card for him.


    "Alas, brother, why do you wait so fast?" Wan Chongshan caught up with Yun shisan and said, "it''s fate to meet. Where do you want to go, let''s go together!"


    "There''s no oil at home. Go get a pot of soy sauce back!" Yun shisan didn''t look at wanchongshan and said ridiculely, "the name of wanchongshan is quite suitable for you. Even when I walk, I feel the ground shaking. The fairy is really extraordinary."


    Wan Chongshan directly ignored Yun shisan''s ridicule, looked at Yun shisan strangely and asked, "soy sauce?"


    Yun shisan said carelessly, "isn''t an ordinary person just running around for fuel, rice, oil and salt? It''s normal to make soy sauce. The fairy is accompanied by the ethereal fairyland all year round, how can we understand our mortal life!"


    "No, a strong man like you makes soy sauce?" Wan Chongshan felt dizzy. It was hard for him to believe that Yun shisan was an ordinary person.


    Yun shisan took a look at wanchongshan, walked towards Tianguan city and said, "who told you I''m a strong man, a strong man, do I have to run for a pot of soy sauce?"


    "Then just now?"


    Wan Chongshan thought that when Yun shisan spoke to sun Yuyan just now, he was full of momentum and confident. It didn''t look like an ordinary person at all.

 Chapter 90

    Yun shisan shrugged and said, "I just saw the world. At that time, I pretended to be calm. If I didn''t play tricks, how could I frighten sun Yuyan?"


    "Really?"


    Wan Chongshan followed Yun shisan all the way into Tianguan city. Anyway, he just didn''t believe it.


    "Just because I don''t have any accomplishments on an ordinary person, I let her throw a rat''s taboo under such a pretext, so that I can get back one''s life and pick up your life by the way!" Yun shisan looked at the shop selling oil rice in front and said, "ah, I''m going to make soy sauce!"


    After saying that, Yun shisan really walked towards the oil rice shop and didn''t forget to remind him: "the young lady seemed to be the daughter of the city that day. This is someone else''s territory. If you want to run, hurry up!"


    Walking into the oil rice shop, Yun shisan said directly to the boss, "boss, give me a can of soy sauce!"


    The boss was also sharp enough. He directly brought a large can of soy sauce to Yun 13 and said, "a gold coin!"


    Yun shisan touched his nose and felt embarrassed. At this time, he remembered that he had no gold and silver. It was OK to use the spirit stone, but it was estimated that he couldn''t get rid of the fat man. Wan Chongshan looked familiar. It was really annoying.


    "Big brother, did you forget to bring gold coins?"


    Suddenly, a milk voice came into Yun thirteen''s ears, turned and looked down, and saw a delicate little face, like a little girl like a ceramic doll!


    The little girl is not big. She is about three or four years old. Her big eyes are very bright, full of childlike innocence and cute.


    When the little girl saw Yun 13 looking at herself, she blinked her beautiful big eyes, looked up at Yun 13 and said, "big brother, did you forget to bring gold coins? I have gold coins here, and I''ll give them to big brother!"


    The little girl took out five gold coins from her arms, spread out her hand and handed it to Yun 13.


    Yun shisan looked at the innocent little girl, showed a warm smile and said, "little sister, thank you. No, I''ll try again!"


    The little girl put five gold coins into Yun 13''s hand and said sweetly, "big brother, it''s okay. My family has money!"


    At this time, the owner of the oil rice shop said, "guest, you''re lucky to meet the little princess of the Lu family. The Lu family is a well-known philanthropist in Tianguan city. It''s charitable!"


    Yun shisan just took a gold coin and asked the little girl, "what''s your name?"


    When the little girl saw Yun 13 accept a gold coin, she showed a naive and bright smile on her face and said happily, "big brother, my name is Wuchen, Lu Wuchen!"


    "Lu Wuchen, it''s a nice name. It''s dust-free and scale-free. Your heart is like a mirror!" Yun shisan stretched out his finger, gently clicked at the center of Lu Wuchen''s eyebrows and said, "how did you run out by yourself? There are many bad people outside!"


    Lu Wuchen turned to look behind him and said, "I came with Uncle Jian!"


    Yun shisan looked at a shelf not far behind Lu Wuchen, where a middle-aged man was standing with a long sword in his hand. His eyes had never left Lu Wuchen.


    The middle-aged man has the cultivation of xuanlingjing. Yun shisan nodded to the middle-aged man and said to Lu Wuchen, "my big brother''s name is Yun shisan. I''ll see you later. My big brother is leaving!"


    Yun shisan gave the gold coin to the owner of the oil rice shop and walked out of the oil rice shop with soy sauce. Wan Chongshan was stunned.


    "Does this guy really make soy sauce? It doesn''t make sense. How can an ordinary person be so calm at that time?" Wan Chongshan wondered and had to keep up with Yun shisan.


    Yun shisan walked directly out of the city with soy sauce, mainly considering that he had an appetite on the road. Maybe he could make something. He had all the other ingredients, but he lacked soy sauce, so he went to the city to buy a pot.


    Wan Chongshan stuck up like a dog skin plaster, stared at the soy sauce in Yun shisan''s hand and said, "brother, you really hit a pot of soy sauce and left?"


    Yun shisan said reluctantly, "I said, I just came to make soy sauce. Besides, I just offended the daughter of the Lord Cheng''s house. If you don''t hurry, you''ll stay here for the night?"


    Yun shisan is not afraid of the city Lord''s house, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary to create complications. Moreover, she really doesn''t plan to spend the night in the city.


    "It''s not right. You''re going in the wrong direction. You didn''t come in this direction just now." Wan Chongshan thought that if Yun shisan really went back with a pot of soy sauce, he should return the same way.


    "Did I tell you where my house is?"


    Yun Shiyi, impatient, stuffed the soy sauce into Wan Chongshan and said, "since you want to follow, help carry the soy sauce."


    Wan Chongshan took the soy sauce and was stunned. He took the ring directly into the space, followed Yun shisan and said, "anyway, I came out to experience and have no specific goal. Let''s go with my brother!"


    "I don''t believe it. Are you really an ordinary person? Cheat ghosts!" Wan Chongshan underestimated in his heart and decided to follow Yun shisan.


    Wan Chongshan followed him all the way. The fat man seemed to be talking too much. He either asked this or talked about that. He just responded without a match.


    From the chat with fat man, Yun shisan also knew that he was a true disciple of Tianshan sect. This time, he mainly went down the mountain for training.


    Tianshan sect is not far from here, but there are few people in Tianshan sect. It''s just a six grade sect.


    This is not to say that a six grade small sect is not strong, but their number is small, and there are only dozens of people in the whole sect. Even if they are strong in three disasters, they can''t be rated as the first grade and second grade sect in terms of quantity.


    Moreover, Tianshan sect is very low-key, and few people know it. Even within this radius, few people know it. They are also a small sect in seclusion.


    Seeing that darkness was coming, Wan Chongshan said, "brother, when can you get home? It''s almost dark!"


    "If you go like this, go for another day or two!"


    Yun shisan calculated the time. If you walk at this speed, you can reach the sword Pavilion for another day and two nights, but you must rest.


    "Your house is so far away. An ordinary man came to Tianguan city to make soy sauce. What should he do that night? There are many wild animals in the wild!" Wan Chongshan pointed to the mountains on both sides of the road and said, "I don''t know how many wild animals have crawled on the mountain now!"


    Cloud thirteen said with a disapproving face, "aren''t you here? As long as there are immortals, all demons and ghosts are not a problem!"


    "Double fists are hard to defeat four hands. If I encounter some powerful monsters, I have no choice. If you don''t have me, do you usually go like this?" Wan Chongshan is really uncertain at this time. I don''t know whether Yun shisan is a cultivator or an ordinary person?


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "those demons don''t like me at all. Others say I''m a ghost star. It''s bad luck to get close to me.


    Those wild animals and monsters run away when they see me. Even some people who have any intention of me can''t do anything about me. They will be struck by thunder when they get close to me, so I''m very safe. "


    "True or false? Is it the legendary Tiansha lone star?" Wan Chongshan was skeptical.


    "I don''t know, but the people around me are fine, but those who have bad thoughts about me are struck by thunder. If you''re afraid, stay away from me!" Yun shisan suddenly felt that the fat man was still very cute.


    "But what if it''s getting dark now?" Wan Chongshan looked. Now the sky has become dark, and the heavy darkness will soon cover the sky.


    Yun shisan feels that the fat man''s mind is still relatively simple. It''s good to tease him from time to time along the way. He feels in a particularly good mood.


    "I''m hungry. Does the fairy have anything to eat?" Yun shisan said and looked at the space ring on WAN Chongshan''s hand.


    Facing Yun shisan''s eyes, Wan Chongshan spread his hands and said, "where do I have food? You don''t buy some food in the city!"


    "I''ve lost my luggage and gold coins. I still use a baby''s gold coins for soy sauce. You can see that. I don''t have money to buy it. The fairy is strong. Why don''t you go and shoot a rabbit in the mountain!"


    Cloud thirteen one''s face was full of helplessness. What he said seemed to be true.


    Wan Chongshan looked suspiciously at Yun 13, then looked at a slightly spacious place on the roadside not far in front, and said, "go there and wait for me first, don''t run around. There are many wild animals and poisonous insects in the dense forest in the mountains. You wait for me honestly!"


    Wan Chongshan said and jumped into the mountains. The fat man weighed at least 200 kilograms. He was not tall. He was as fat as a hill, but he was very flexible. He disappeared in the mountains in twos and threes.


    Yun shisan saw that Wanchong mountain entered the forest, smiled and walked directly to the front. When he reached the spacious place beside the road, he released the carriage in the animal control circle.


    After throwing two pills at Jiama, yun13 stepped into the carriage and waited quietly for wanchongshan.


    Wan Chongshan didn''t keep him waiting and didn''t disappoint him. He came to the carriage with two fat rabbits in his hand. He looked at the carriage strangely, but he didn''t see Yun 13 around.


    Cloud thirteen put his head out of the car window and said to Wan Chongshan, "the hare has been caught back. Just deal with it and roast it!"


    Wan Chongshan saw that the man in the carriage was Yun 13. He carefully observed the carriage and said, "you also said that you are just an ordinary person. Ordinary people will have the best spirit tool carriage?"


    "So you mean this. Just now a girl passed by and saw me an ordinary man here. Maybe I was handsome. She left the carriage to me, and then she flew away, but the woman was really beautiful, just like a fairy!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes also showed a trace of intoxication, which seemed to be fascinated by the woman''s appearance, and seemed to envy that the woman could fly like a fairy.


    "Pretend, you continue to pretend!"


    Wan Chongshan won''t believe Yun shisan''s words now. Although he is a little naive, he also pays attention to the situation on the road. No one passed by just now.


    "Brother, take your time. I''ll deal with the two big rabbits first!" Wan Chongshan ignored Yun 13 and took out a knife to deal with the rabbits.

 Chapter 91

    The night sky in the Xuanling world is very beautiful. Every star is very dazzling and bright. They bloom the brightest light in the silent night.


    Looking at the stars and feeling the vast starlight, people always feel a sense of peace and tranquility, but under this peace and tranquility, they don''t know how much dirt is hidden.


    In Zhongyu xianmeng, xingyuankong carefully walked into an independent yard. A young man sat beside the stone platform under the pavilion with his back to him.


    Although the young man sat there quietly, he revealed a dignity of not angry but powerful. Although he didn''t move, his amazing edge could not be covered up.


    On the stone platform in front of him, there was a pot of tea and two tea lamps, both of which were full of tea, and the hot air curled up like white smoke.


    The young man''s ears moved, listened to the footsteps behind him and said, "since you''re here, come and sit down. Don''t be formal here!"


    Xingyuankong walked slowly to the stone platform and sat opposite the young man. He said, "thank you, young emperor. I don''t know what it is to come to me so late?"


    The young man was no one else, but Ji Xuanye, the little emperor of tianwangzong.


    Ji Xuanye took up the tea lamp and motioned for xingyuankong to taste tea. Then he took a sip gently, closed his eyes and felt the purity of the tea.


    A moment later, he gently put down the tea lamp, spit out a white breath and said, "have you found out the details of the boy?"


    Xingyuankong looked at Ji Xuanye, but soon shifted his eyes and said in a low voice, "there are not many found. I only know that his name is Yun 13. He was brought back to Qinglian sword sect by Miaoyu with his sister five years ago. I know nothing about things before this, including their life experience."


    Ji Xuan knocked on the stone platform with his five fingers and said faintly, "are there only these?"


    "Not only that, Miaoyu took them back to Qinglian sword sect, but also had a high status and directly became the ancestor of the Taoist generation. Then master Miaoyin left Qinglian sword sect, which seemed to have a great relationship with him. Later, he changed the mountain protection array of Qinglian sword sect..."


    Xingyuankong tells yun13 what he did in Qinglian sword sect in great detail, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    After hearing this, Ji Xuanye fell into silence. He took up the tea lamp and meditated while tasting it carefully. After a long time, a smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    Ji Xuanye said slowly, "it seems interesting. He enjoys such a high status in Qinglian sword sect, and he was born into a fan. There must be something secret we don''t know. It''s interesting that Qinglian master left Qinglian sword sect because of him!"


    "What''s more, he is the only male disciple of Qinglian sword sect for thousands of years. There must be big secrets in it. However, I''m not interested in the secrets. Since he chose to be my enemy, hum ~"


    Ji Xuan snorted coldly at night, and his eyes burst out two cold lights. The whole courtyard seemed to become cold. The star far sky was the first to bear the brunt, and it was like falling into an ice cellar under this cold feeling.


    Fortunately, this chill did not last long, and was soon restrained by Ji Xuanye.


    A cold light flashed from the bottom of xingyuankong''s eyes and said, "young emperor, in fact, we found something interesting. Before yunshisan returned to Qinglian sword sect, we had a feud with Zhenyang sect and xuanjian sect!"


    "Oh ~"


    Ji Xuanye immediately became interested, looked at xingyuankong and said, "tell me!"


    "Let''s talk about xuanjianmen first. Liu Xing, the true disciple of xuanjianmen, took people to explore in the purple sun forest with the people of the Cold Moon Palace. He met Yun 13. As a result, there was a dispute. All the disciples of xuanjianmen died with the hands of Yun 13!"


    Ji Xuan nodded at night and said after thinking for a moment, "this is just a five grade sect. Although it is not powerful, the mole ants have unexpected effects when they are used well. I want to hear what''s going on in Zhenyang sect?"


    Xingyuankong said mysteriously: "I don''t know if the young emperor noticed the woman around yuncaiyue at that time. The woman''s name is mo Wanqing. She is the fiancee of Li Yu, the son of the leader of Zhenyang sect, and the daughter of the Mo family. It is said that she has been with Yun 13 now!"


    "Win love with a sword? It''s a little interesting!" Ji Xuanye''s eyes twinkled.


    Xingyuankong shook his head and continued, "it''s more than that. It''s rumored that Li Yu broke his arm and even his human roots after returning from the purple sun forest five years ago. At that time, yun13 and Mo Wanqing were in the purple sun forest. He did it."


    "It''s more interesting not to say that the red apricot came out of the wall and collaborated with the adulterer to murder his fiance. Ha ha, Zhenyang sect, this is a shame for them!" Ji Xuanye immediately made up for the missing picture.


    Xingyuankong immediately echoed: "this is definitely a shame. Zhenyang sect will never give up, and Zhenyang sect and Qinglian sword sect are the same sect. We are not sure about the identity of Yun 13. It''s wonderful to let them explore the bottom first!"


    "Well, the news is good. Now we don''t have to do it ourselves. We just want to... And then we''ll watch it on the wall. There''s a big play!" Ji Xuanye happily picked up the tea lamp and said, "take tea instead of wine for a drink. Although we didn''t thoroughly find out the details of the boy, it also brought me a lot of good news. Do it!"


    Xingyuankong said modestly, "the little emperor flattered me. These things can be found as long as you have a heart. It''s not difficult!"


    Ji Xuanye stood up, came to xingyuankong, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Xing, as you said, you can find it if you have a heart, but now how many people have a heart? How many people around me have your heart?"


    Hearing the speech, xingyuankong seemed to get great praise and supreme glory. He immediately patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, others I don''t dare to say, but I will definitely try my best to assist the little emperor!"


    "I''ll be relieved if you have brother Xing. As long as you do your duty, you will benefit in the future. Your tianxingmen will rise with you!"


    Ji Xuanye drew a big cake for xingyuankong, lost his hands behind him, sighed and said, "if only everyone had your consciousness, it''s a pity that some people don''t appreciate it!"


    "The little emperor said Wen Lan?"


    Xingyuan hollow lead God meeting. Ji Xuanye''s idea of playing Wenlan is not a day or two. He really doesn''t understand that although Wenlan looks good, she can''t reach the level of national and city. What''s more beautiful than her is that Ji Xuanye always thinks of Wenlan.


    "Being my concubine doesn''t hurt her, does it? But she just doesn''t appreciate it. Let Feng xueru enlighten her again!"


    Ji Xuanye''s eyes flashed a touch of hostility. He had hinted to Wen Lan many times, but she always pretended not to understand, which made him very angry.


    Xingyuankong stood up, bowed and said, "OK, if there''s nothing wrong with the little emperor, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Ji Xuanye waved his hand. After xingyuankong left, he clenched his fist and whispered, "Wenlan, I''ll give you opportunities again and again. Don''t force me to be strong. If your ice flesh and jade and my double cultivation could stimulate the imperial bone, hum ~"


    Emperor bone is very domineering, but the whole world pays attention to the balance of yin and Yang and the combination of hardness and softness. It is said that solitary Yin does not grow and solitary Yang does not grow.


    Ice flesh and jade bone can just help him stimulate the imperial bone in his body. If they take a weekend, it will be good for both sides. Yin and yang are harmonious and hardness and softness are combined!


    This is also the idea that he has always wanted to play Wenlan, but he is the king of heaven, Zong Shaodi, and has his own pride and conceit. He doesn''t want to be strong, otherwise Wenlan would have fallen into his hands.


    Although he disdains to do so, sometimes, once a person is forced to be anxious, when he has no patience one day, he will definitely use strength.


    On the other side, Wen Lan meditated and practiced as usual, but not long after she began to practice, she heard a knock at the door.


    Wen Lan frowned. She stood up and opened the door gently. When she saw the woman outside the door, she said unexpectedly, "master, why did you come to xianmeng? It''s still so late?"


    This man is no one else. He is the sweetheart of LAN, Wenlan''s master.


    Master Lan Xin smiled and said, "won''t you let me sit in?"


    At this time, Wen Lan remembered that it was still at the door. She immediately let her body say, "master, please come in!"


    LAN Xinying walked into the wing room and asked carelessly, "disciple, how old are you now?"


    Wen Lan was stunned when she heard the speech. She felt that it was very strange for master to ask this question in the evening, but she still said, "master, the disciple has been 40 now and has been following master for 30 years!"


    "Forty, how many forty do ordinary people have?"


    Lan Xin showed a trace of melancholy in his eyes and sighed: "in the twinkling of an eye, you have been worshipping under my door for 30 years. I think when I met you as a teacher, I was still a little girl who only wanted ice sugar gourd. How time flies!"


    Wen Lan looked at Lan Xin strangely and asked, "master, I''m afraid you didn''t come all the way to xianmeng to say this?"


    Lan Xin shook his head, looked at Wen Lan and asked, "it''s said that the young emperor intends to form a alliance with our Yulan sect. What do you think of this?"


    Without thinking about it, Wen Lan said, "being able to tie the knot with the young emperor means that the Magnolia sect has reached an offensive and defensive alliance with the heavenly king sect, which is very good for the development of our Magnolia sect. Of course, it would be great if we could!"


    "I think so as a teacher, good boy, since you all feel good, that''s good!" the man in Lan Xin nodded and said, "I''ll go to Tianwang zongcha to talk about your engagement in a few days."


    "Our engagement?"


    Wen Lan was stunned and immediately reacted. The original object was herself!


    Lan Xin nodded, looked at Wen Lan and said, "yes, you are the one that the young emperor likes. You are the only one in our Yulan sect who has the opportunity to marry him, but the main room must be the daughter of the Phoenix. If you marry the young emperor, although it''s only a concubine, he won''t treat you badly!"


    "I won''t do it, I won''t marry!"


    Wen Lan shook her head vigorously. Although she admired Ji Xuanye, it was just admiration, not love. She couldn''t find a feeling of heart in Ji Xuanye.


    At this time, I don''t know why, a wild and uninhibited figure appeared in her brain. Yun shisan, who was still domineering and decisive in front of Ji Xuanye, broke the image of the perfect little emperor in her heart.


    At this time, I only heard Lan''s sweetheart say, "I thought you had consciousness, but it''s not up to you or me. This is the decision made by the elders after hearing that the young emperor was interested in you!"

 Chapter 92

    "Brother, where are we going?" Wan Chongshan asked inside the carriage while driving the carriage.


    Cloud thirteen said faintly, "just follow the direction I said. You don''t have to ask more about others. Of course, you can leave by yourself!"


    "Oh, I''m not in a hurry!"


    Wan Chongshan is very curious about Yun 13 now, but he won''t leave easily.


    They fell into silence again. All the way, they only heard the sound of the wheels, but wan Chongshan was silent for a short time and asked, "by the way, I don''t know my brother''s name?"


    "You call me thirteen master!" cloud thirteen said, and there was no more sound.


    Yun shisan only said a few words to Wan Chongshan when pointing out the direction. Otherwise, he would not say a word no matter how Wan Chongshan nagged along the way.


    The speed of the carriage was very fast. It flew a little faster than ordinary people. It arrived under the sword peak where the sword pavilion was located before noon.


    Jiange is located on a peak, which is called Jianfeng by Jiange. The whole mountain is a stone mountain. There is not much vegetation on the mountain. If there are a few sword pines on the hillside, it is basically a bare one.


    This sword pine looks no different from ordinary pine trees, but if you look carefully, you will find the difference. The pine needles on the sword pine are slightly flat, the top is very sharp, both sides are like sharp blades, and each pine needle is like a peerless sword.


    Because the Jiange has stood here for thousands of years, the whole Jianfeng has been influenced by the sword spirit of the Jiange for many years. You can feel the majestic sword spirit contained in it from the foot of the mountain!


    The sword peak looked like a huge sword pointing to the sky from the bottom of the mountain. Yun shisan even suspected that the whole sword peak was a huge sword. Maybe one day, this sword could really penetrate the sky.


    Wan Chongshan looked at the majestic sword peak and said, "master 13, there is a sword Pavilion ahead. Are you sure it''s here?"


    Yun shisan jumped down from the carriage, threw two pills to Jiama and took them into the animal control circle.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yun shisan walked across Wanchong mountain towards Jianfeng, but his steps were as slow as a staggering old man. After taking a few steps, he simply closed his eyes.


    He could feel that the sword peak was not only sword spirit, but also a majestic sword meaning in the center of the sword peak.


    He didn''t expect to understand anything from it. He just wanted to deepen the understanding of the heart and courage of the sword. By analogy, the sword is the same.


    This short journey made him walk from noon to night, and only to the hillside.


    Although there are no disciples guarding the foot of Jiange mountain, there are disciples setting up cards on the hillside. There is a mountain gate here, and if you go here, you will enter the mountain protection array.


    At this time, when the two sword Pavilion disciples saw Yun shisan, they immediately bowed and said, "please stop. This is where the sword Pavilion is. If you visit, please show your worship card!"


    "Worship paste?"


    Yun shisan was stunned. It seems that he really doesn''t have such a thing.


    Wan Chongshan was puzzled when he saw Yun''s thirteenth face. He immediately came to his ear and explained: "the worship post is a post to visit the mountain gate. It is not only respect for the mountain gate, but also a kind of etiquette. It makes people inform in advance and be prepared!"


    Yun shisan touched his nose and said to the two disciples awkwardly, "I''m really sorry. It''s my first time to visit the mountain gate. I don''t know the rules. I don''t have a prayer post, but I really want to visit the sword Pavilion. What should I do?"


    One of the disciples shook his head and said, "it''s difficult to do without worship. It''s impossible for ordinary people to enter the sword Pavilion without worship. You''d better go back!"


    Cloud thirteen thought for a while and asked, "can I write one now?"


    Wan Chongshan almost covered his face when he heard the speech. He simply has no face to see people. There are such wonderful flowers in the fairy world. He doesn''t even understand the meaning of worship posts.


    Wan Chongshan couldn''t help but explain: "Thirteen master, it''s not OK to write a worship note at will. Not everyone can write a worship note. The worship note represents the identity and status of the visitor, or the face of the sect.


    The main purpose of the prayer post is to tell the host what important person is and when to visit. This is not only related to his own identity, but also makes the visited people feel respect and face. "


    The two disciples of Jiange also agreed, nodded and said, "yes, indeed, as the Taoist friend said, not everyone can write a prayer post. If it is an ordinary person, writing a prayer post will not be taken seriously, so that we can pass it on to you. Maybe it will not be passed on to the people you want to visit at all and will be discarded."


    The two disciples of Jiange explained patiently and did not ridicule or despise Yun shisan because he didn''t know the rules.


    Yun nodded. What the other party said is very reasonable. If you don''t have a certain status or fame, what''s the point even if you write a prayer post? Others don''t know which onion you are, so they turn around and throw your worship card into the trash can.


    In his heart, he scolded Miaoyu secretly. He knew he was going to visit the sword Pavilion, but he didn''t tell him about the worship post.


    If Miaoyu knew, she would really shout injustice. They don''t have to worship posts when they come to the sword Pavilion. Where do they need these things when they come to the sword Pavilion in their identity and the identity of Qinglian sword sect?


    Miaoyu also thought that Yun shisan was the ancestor of the Taoist generation of Qinglian sword sect. He didn''t need to worship this thing, so he didn''t tell him or care about it.


    "What''s going on?"


    When the voice fell, a man with sword eyebrow star came out of the mountain gate. The man was dressed in white, especially his eyes were like two sharp swords, and his body still exuded a sharp sword spirit.


    "Senior brother Anyang!"


    The two disciples immediately put the long sword in front of them, gave a sword salute and said, "well, this Taoist friend wanted to visit the sword Pavilion, but he didn''t worship."


    "No prayer post?"


    Anyang looked at Xiangyun 13, looked at him up and down and said, "why don''t you visit without paying homage? Who don''t you want to visit?"


    Yun shisan bowed to Anyang and said, "I don''t want to find a man named Yun Caiqi or Fang Zizhou!"


    "Do you want to visit them?"


    Anyang''s eyes flashed a look of disgust, but it was fleeting. He said, "they are the true disciples of my sword Pavilion, but they are not ordinary disciples. They can''t visit without worship stickers."


    "It''s easy to post. I''ll write one for you!" Yun shisan took out his pen and ink at once, but he was embarrassed at the next moment. He looked at Wan Chongshan and said, "is there a blank post?"


    "Yes!"


    Yun 13 nodded, took out a fold and handed it to Yun 13.


    Anyang said sarcastically, "it''s not useful for anyone to write worship posts. The worship posts of each sect are different. You''d better go back and write a post and visit again. For people like you who don''t know their identity, it''s useless to write worship Posts even if they want other people''s posts."


    "Oh, thanks for reminding!"


    Yun shisan is really thanking him. He doesn''t know the worship posts. He doesn''t know that the worship posts of each sect are different.


    In fact, each sect''s worship post has a unique logo, just like this post given by Wan Chongshan, which is a mountain like a giant hammer.


    If there were no Anyang, he would really write Qinglian sword sect. At that time, the joke would be big.


    Yun shisan waved the wolf howling pen and dipped it in some ink. Then he began to write on the fold. In a moment, a few lines of words had been written on the fold.


    Yun shisan put away his pen and ink, handed the worship sticker to Anyang and said, "this is our worship sticker. Please inform us. Thank you!"


    Anyang didn''t hit the worship post, didn''t even look at it, and said sarcastically, "do you think you can visit by writing a worship post?"


    On the contrary, a disciple guarding the Mountain Gate glanced at the worship post. When he saw the three words "Tianshan sect" on it, he immediately picked up the worship post.


    The disciple looked at it and said, "today, Wan Chongshan, a disciple of Tianshan sect, came to the sword pavilion with the 13th master of Qinglian sword sect. Please see yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou, disciples of your Pavilion, and worship with stickers!"


    "What?"


    Anyang suddenly turned around and grabbed the Baitie. Looking at the Baitie, he was shocked and said, "Tianshan sect? Qinglian sword sect?"


    Anyang took the worship note and calmed down after being shocked for a moment. Looking at Yun shisan, he said, "don''t Scribble. Tianshan sect is all right. Qinglian sword sect is a grade sect. What evidence do you have to prove that you are disciples of Tianshan sect and Qinglian sword sect?"


    Yun shisan waved and threw a thing at Anyang and said, "can you see if this proves it?"


    Anyang quickly stretched out his hand and took things. At a glance, it was an identity jade card. On one side was a blooming green lotus, and on the other side was the word "daoyan".


    "Tao Yan?"


    Anyang''s hands trembled when he held the jade card. Although he didn''t know why there was a male disciple of Qinglian sword sect, it was indeed the jade card of Qinglian sword sect. The identity jade cards were bound by the master, and others couldn''t take them away. Even if he killed the master, the jade card would be crushed.


    What he didn''t expect was that he was also a disciple of the Tao generation. His status was the highest in the Qinglian sword sect. Now he is only the Miao generation.


    Anyang immediately said respectfully to Yun 13: "master 10 and 13, I don''t know gold and jade. Please come inside!"


    The strength of Jiange is not as good as that of Qinglian sword sect. It''s just a second grade sect. It doesn''t matter!


    The important thing is that Jiange and Qinglian sword school have been friends for generations, and it is also an alliance between attack and defense. If Jiange knows that he treats the ancestor of Qinglian sword like this, let alone Jiange, I''m afraid that Shifu will not let him go.


    Wan Chongshan looked at Yun shisan''s back, his eyes were bright and said to himself, "Qinglian sword sect, it seems that master shisan really has a big background. Fat master knew he was not simple. It was right to follow him all the way!"


    Wan Chongshan came forward, took out an identity jade card, handed it to Anyang and said, "this is the identity jade card of fat Lord Tianshan sect. Please have a look!"


    "No, no!"


    Anyang quickly shook his head and said, "this Taoist friend came with the 13th master. Naturally, there is no problem with your identity. Please come in. No, I''ll lead you in now!"


    "Thank you!"


    Yun shisan didn''t refuse. It''s best for someone to lead the way. Now he followed Anyang into the Jiange Mountain Gate.

 Chapter 93

    Yun shisan followed Anyang through the mountain protection array. When he came here, he saw some spiritual plants. The mountains were lush.


    From the foot of the mountain, it looks bare here. It should be covered by the mountain protection array, but he can''t see what kind of array the mountain protection array is.


    All the way to the top of the mountain, I first arrived at a relatively spacious Dharma field, where some disciples were practicing sword skills!


    However, there are not many people in such a spacious Dharma field, just seven or eight people. After all, this is the world of cultivating immortals, followed by skills, and cultivation is the most important.


    After passing through the Dharma field, it is the outer gate of the sword Pavilion, where all the disciples of the outer gate live and practice.


    Anyang took Yun thirteen and they didn''t stop. They went through the outer door and all the way through the inner door into the core. The first thing in sight was a magnificent attic!


    The loft is lofty into the clouds. This loft is in the shape of a sword. Standing on the top of the mountain, the loft is like a huge sword rising into the sky.


    Next to the attic, there are nine temples, which set off the grandeur of the middle attic.


    These nine halls are the nine sword sub halls in the attic, including the golden sword hall, the wooden sword hall, the water sword hall, the fire sword hall, the earth sword hall, the wind sword hall and the thunder sword hall. These seven swords are very famous to the outside world. As long as people know the sword Pavilion, these seven halls are well known.


    However, there are two halls, the lightsaber hall and the dark sword hall. These two halls are rarely known. It does not mean that these two halls are not strong, but they have not been properly inherited for thousands of years.


    In fact, the inheritance of the light and dark halls is still vaguely above the five elements wind and thunder, but the light and dark attributes of spirit are not common at all, and the requirement for the disciples of the sword Pavilion is to have the talent of kendo. Don''t break the inheritance of the two halls.


    However, it is said that recently, the sword pavilion has found seedlings suitable for inheriting the two halls of light and darkness. Together with the other seven halls, if they are cultivated, the nine swords will come out at that time, it is likely to open the golden age of the sword Pavilion.


    Anyang looked at Lei Jian hall not far away and said to Yun 13, "master 13, you need to find two true disciples. Yun Caiqi may be closed. Let''s go to Lei Jian hall to find Fang Zizhou. He must not be closed!"


    "Shut up?"


    Yun shisan was surprised. It''s really not the right time to come.


    Anyang nodded and explained, "yes, our sword tomb opened two years later. All the true disciples are basically closed. They are all ready to enter the sword tomb. Senior brother Fang Zizhou also left the customs two days ago!"


    Yun shisan followed Anyang and asked suspiciously, "where is the sword tomb?"


    "The sword grave is the place where we hide the sword in the sword Pavilion, also known as the place where we bury the sword. The predecessors of the sword Pavilion place all the unused swords in the sword grave, or after they fall, the swords they use will be placed in the sword grave!"


    Anyang''s eyes showed a touch of sadness. Many swords in the sword tomb were placed in it after the predecessors fell. There are countless swords hidden in the sword tomb. It can be seen that it is difficult to cultivate immortals. I don''t know how many predecessors can''t escape the fate of falling in the end.


    "Why? What''s the point of placing these common weapons they use in the sword tomb?"


    Yun shisan is really confused. If the long sword used by ordinary practitioners is not used, it can be melted, given away, or thrown in the corner of the space ring.


    Anyang patiently explained: "because the cultivation of our sword Pavilion is different, after we understand the heart of the sword, we use the heart of the sword into the long sword. The long sword is cultivated by the user''s kendo. Each long sword contains the views of the elders, and the sword spirit in the long sword is also bred by the user''s Kendo!"


    Yun shisan immediately understood that if you enter the sword tomb and can be recognized by the sword spirit consistent with your own attributes, then after you can make the sword spirit recognize the Lord, you can quickly understand your own Kendo with the help of the sword spirit and the legacy of the elders in the long sword.


    Not only that, swords with Kendo sword Qi are more powerful than ordinary swords, and they are more flexible to use. More importantly, such long swords can grow.


    Just before they spoke, several people had come to the Lei Jian hall. Anyang said to Yun shisan, "please wait here for a moment. I''ll go to inform the Lord of Lei Gang hall first!"


    "No harm!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and waited patiently with Wan Chongshan.


    Before long, Anyang came out of the thunder sword hall. With him came a middle-aged man in a silver robe. The man looked solemn and upright, and his eyes glittered with a ray of light like lightning.


    When the middle-aged man saw Yun 13, he didn''t need Anyang to introduce him. He immediately bowed and said in a loud voice, "this must be the 13th master of Qinglian sword sect. I''m Lei Gang!"


    "I''ve seen the Lord of thunder hall!" Yun shisan quickly bowed back.


    Lei Gang waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite, master 13. I''m equal to the friendship of your green lotus master. Your identity is respected. Don''t be polite!"


    "Status doesn''t determine anything. The strong in the fairy world are respected and the successful are the first. The Lord of the thunder hall is a man of the three disasters. In this regard, I''m a junior, and my accomplishments are not only tens of thousands of miles apart!"


    Yun shisan is not arrogant and impetuous. Identity does not determine anything. If others give you face, your identity is respected. If others do not give you face, even in your noble identity, it is floating clouds. Others can even slap you to death.


    Lei Gang heard that the green lotus sword sect had added two ancestors of the Taoist generation, but his cultivation did not reach that level, which made him very confused.


    Seeing Yun shisan at this time, he was able to become the ancestor of the Taoist generation of Qinglian sword school. He was really outstanding. At least in terms of speech and behavior, Yun shisan''s practice was impeccable.


    Know humility and know the general, rather than the superior style of being arrogant and superior by virtue of identity.


    Lei Gang nodded and said, "I''ve heard that the ancestor of Qinglian sword sect returned to the mountain, but it''s always inconvenient to visit. I was going to deal with the trivial things and then visit. I was really sorry to let the 13th master visit the cold house first."


    Yun shisan knows that this is a polite remark. Lei Gang''s accomplishments of a strong person in the three disasters are there. How can he visit him, an unknown person?


    Yun shisan''s cultivation and influence can''t reach the level of Lei Gang''s visit. He knows this clearly and won''t take this seriously.


    However, Yun shisan still said, "thank you, Lord Lei. Someone is light and can''t be the Lord of the hall!"


    Lei Gang smiled, looked at Wan Chongshan and said, "this must be the Gaozu of Tianshan sect. The sword Pavilion and Tianshan sect are in the eastern region. Although they are both second-class sects, your sect is hidden from the world. The Taoist friends in the sect are ethereal and have not been seen all the time. I can see the Gaozu of Tianshan sect today. It''s really extraordinary."


    This seems a bit ironic to wanchongshan. Doesn''t it mean that he is a fat man?


    Wan Chongshan said in an unassuming manner: "the elder is joking. The younger generation is really shabby, but some of them have disgraced Tianshan sect!"


    "Oh ~"


    Lei Gang seems to know that he seems to have said something wrong and immediately said: "I didn''t mean to ridicule. What I''m talking about is that your sect''s formula is very magical. At the beginning of the battle of immortals and demons, the leader of Tianshan sect shook the world with a stone hammer, one by one to hold the natural moat, and forcibly beat the devil cultivation back to the devil kingdom. It''s not dignified. Unfortunately, after the battle of immortals and Demons ended, your sect''s leader entered a closed door for many years, and there''s no way to visit!"


    The battle of immortals and Demons mentioned by Lei Gang is actually a contest between immortals and demons. In the Xuanling world, there are not only immortals, but also demons, and demons.


    Of course, there are other cultivation ethnic systems, but these three forces are very powerful and basically divide the whole Xuanling world.


    The immortal cultivators occupy the immortal world. The place where the devil cultivators are located is the demon domain, and the demon family is a wilderness. In addition, there is a sea family. The sea family is relatively mysterious. The sea family occupies the sea area. It is difficult for both the human family and the demon family to explore the sea area, which also puts a mysterious veil on them.


    There are often frictions and battles among immortals, demons and demon families in the Xuanling world, and sometimes the Hai family will participate in them.


    There may be some people''s calculations and some people''s ambitions in this battle friction, but such a battle is also the best way to sharpen the disciples of all parties, so they all enjoy it.


    This is why the immortal alliance was born. The immortal alliance is formed by the combination of the top sects in the immortal cultivation world. It makes a unified decision and commands and deals with the battles from the demon family, the sea family and the demon domain.


    In other words, when Wan Chongshan heard Lei Gang''s explanation that it was not sarcastic, he nodded and said, "thank you for remembering, but our leader hasn''t passed the pass yet!"


    Lei Gang looked around. At this time, he noticed that everyone was still at the door. He immediately patted his head and said apologetically: "look, I''m really confused. I even talked with you at the door. Please come in first!"


    Yun shisan was also welcome. After Lei Gang entered Lei Jian hall and sat down in the living room, a disciple immediately offered tea.


    Lei Gang took up the tea lamp and motioned, "I already know the purpose of the 13th master. I have asked someone to inform the little disciple. Please have a cup of coarse tea first and wait a moment!"


    "No harm, Lord Lei, you''re welcome!"


    Yun shisan shakes his head. What kind of coarse tea is this fragrant tea? Even if he doesn''t know the tea ceremony, he can see that this is by no means an ordinary coarse tea.


    The tea fragrance emitted from the tea has a feeling of touching the spiritual power in the body, which seems to resonate with the spiritual power.


    Yun shisan took a sip of the tea. The tea was as sweet and mellow as nectar.


    After the tea enters the abdomen, it emits a very obscure power, which flows into the eight meridians of the strange Sutra and converges in the spirit sea.


    When this power enters the spiritual sea, it blends with the spiritual power in an instant. Under this power, the spiritual power in the spiritual sea is shrinking, eliminating the weeds and saving the turnips.


    "Unexpectedly, it can wash the spiritual power!" Yun shisan was slightly surprised. He could feel that some impurities in the spiritual power were being melted and eliminated by this power.


    However, it didn''t last long. After a few breath, that force had been exhausted.

 Chapter 94

    "Good tea!"


    Yun shisan opened his eyes and said to Lei Gang, "thank you, Lord Lei!"


    Lei Gang waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, master 13. Although this refining tea has the effect of washing and practicing spiritual power, you can''t take it more. You can only drink it once a year. Drinking too much has no effect!"


    Refining tea does have the function of washing and practicing spiritual power, but it can only be drunk once a year, and it can only wash some simple magazines. It will be useless when it reaches a certain degree, that is to say, it is impossible to rely on refining tea to achieve the effect of pure spiritual power.


    But it''s also very good. Something is better than nothing. I don''t know how many people in the world have to find ways to purify their spiritual power and be pure.


    At this time, a man came in outside the door. When he saw Yun 13, he said happily, "master 13, why are you here?"


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "I just came to see you and see if you have made any progress recently!"


    "Cough ~"


    Lei Gang coughed twice. Fang Zizhou remembered that his master was still nearby. He immediately went forward and said, "master!"


    Lei Gang waved his hand, stood up and said, "talk to you. I have something to deal with!"


    Lei Gang said this and then went outside. He had nothing to do, but he felt a little uncomfortable inside. His disciple and Yun shisan seemed to be brothers, but Yun shisan''s identity was more respected and embarrassing than him.


    After Lei Gang left, Fang Zizhou immediately said to Yun 13, "I''m not what I used to be. I''ve reached the early stage of Xuanling realm. My master said that in two years, when the sword tomb will open, as long as I can get the recognition of a sword spirit, I can go down the mountain by myself."


    Yun shisan said approvingly, "yes, it has reached the early stage of xuanlingjing in five years. This talent is really good!"


    Fang Zizhou shook his head and said, "no matter how good my talent is, I can''t compare with the 13th master. Xiaoqi has been in the middle of the Xuanling realm. He hasn''t passed the customs yet. If you come two days later, I''ll close the customs!"


    He really wants to shut up. As a true disciple of the sword Pavilion, he has a lot of pressure. The key is that he is the same as the Linggen of yuncaiqi. He has the same cultivation skills.


    But yuncaiqi was a little higher than him. He was still closed, and he had a little idea of not admitting defeat in his heart.


    In fact, Fang Zizhou is already very good. Although yuncaiqi is also the spiritual root of Tianpin, it is metallic. Fang Zizhou is a lightning attribute. In terms of destructive power, the lightning attribute is stronger than the metal, and it is naturally difficult to cultivate.


    Of course, he is not only compared with yuncaiqi. His pressure comes from other zhenzhuan disciples of each hall. Although he is not the lowest among the strength of zhenzhuan disciples of each hall, he can not occupy the top, but can only be said to be average!


    He is in an awkward position at the middle level. If he slackens a little, he will be overtaken by the later ones. Therefore, he doesn''t intend to stay long this time. He still has to continue to practice in isolation.


    Yun shisan can understand his idea. Since he has embarked on the path of cultivation, he must have a belief that he is not inferior to others, otherwise what can he achieve in the future?


    "Even if I didn''t leave the pass, I just came by to see you this time!" Yun shisan pointed to wanchongshan and said, "this is wanchongshan of Tianshan sect!"


    Fang Zizhou had noticed the fat man for a long time. At this time, after hearing Yun shisan''s introduction, he couldn''t help laughing. This is really a good name.


    Fang Zizhou said, "man, your name is a good name. The person who named you has great aspirations, but you don''t seem to be very successful. Your life is only 250 kilograms at most. It''s far from the weight of Wanchong mountain. There''s a heavy task and a long way to go!"


    Wan Chongshan said with some embarrassment: "it''s true that some people don''t deserve their names, but one day I will reach that weight. My father said that when I become an immortal and understand the power of the law of gravity, I can sit through the mysterious spirit world!"


    "Work hard, I''ll take good care of you. You follow the 13th master with the right person, and you''ll certainly fulfill your wish!" Fang Zizhou said, patting him on the shoulder of wanchongshan, which made his body fat tremble.


    At this time, Yun shisan said, "stop it. It seems that you''ve had a good life in recent years. In this way, I''m relieved!"


    Fang Zizhou nodded and said with satisfaction, "we''ve been doing well in recent years. Master Miaoyu found us a good master. You can see that just now, that''s my master. Yuncaiqi also worshipped the golden sword hall. By the way, what''s your cultivation achievement now?"


    "My cultivation is a little higher than you!" Yun shisan didn''t say much.


    "A little?"


    Fang Zizhou didn''t guess how much it was. He took Yun 13 and said, "it''s not easy for you to come here. Stay here for a few days!"


    "What do the two big men look like?" Yun shisan clapped Fang Zizhou''s hand and said, "people have seen it. We''ll go right away. I still have a lot to deal with!"


    "Leaving so soon?"


    "How can you shut up if I don''t go?" Yun shisan smiled and said, "by the way, help me pay attention, or have a chance to help me find out where there are sun candles and nine Yin Youying. Tell me the news!"


    Fang Zizhou was stunned. His strange eyes swept cloud 13 twice and said, "the sun candle and the nine Yin Youying are divine beasts. What do you want divine beasts to do? Do you want to catch two pets?"


    "It''s not a pet. Don''t worry. Let me know if you have any news!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. These two divine beasts are too difficult to find. He doesn''t even know about them. He just saw them in some ancient books. He doesn''t know whether there is a mysterious spirit world.


    Fang Zizhou patted his chest and said, "OK, I''ll try my best to inquire about it, but I can''t guarantee any news!"


    "There is no guarantee that there is news. What else to shoot on the chest?"


    Yun shisan glanced at Fang Zizhou, suddenly thought of Anyang and said, "by the way, we met a guy named Anyang. Do you know him?"


    Fang Zizhou nodded and said, "Anyang is the core disciple of the golden sword hall. What''s the matter? Does he embarrass you?"


    Wan Chongshan disdained and said, "he wants to, but he doesn''t seem to dare!"


    Yun shisan looked at Fang Zizhou and said, "when I said I was going to visit you two, I caught a trace of disgust from the bottom of his eyes. Did you have a grudge against him?"


    Fang Zizhou shook his head, showed a sudden look on his face, and said, "it turns out that we have no hatred against him. He should have resentments against us, not just him. I guess all the core disciples have resentments against us!"


    "Why? You shouldn''t have offended all the core disciples?" Yun shisan wondered with a puzzled face. What must be done to offend all the core disciples?


    Fang Zizhou stood up and said innocently, "it''s really none of our business. In fact, it''s a little bit. It''s also normal. We were brought by elder Miaoyu. After coming to the sword Pavilion, we were directly accepted as true disciples. Do you think they will have some resentment?"


    "What does it matter to them that you become true disciples?" Yun shisan shook his head and said he still didn''t understand.


    "Master, you are the 13th master and the ancestor of Qinglian sword sect. You can''t understand. What are those core disciples trying to cultivate to climb up? They don''t want to be valued by the temple Lord and become true disciples one day. We are true disciples as soon as we come. Can they have no resentment?"


    Yun shisan suddenly realized that these core disciples are to become true disciples. The treatment of true disciples and core disciples is completely different, that is, the difference from day to place.


    True disciples have a lot of opportunities to pass on the experience of the hall Lord, and their cultivation resources are much easier than core disciples!


    Think about it. A group of people tried to climb the tree to pick the fruit on the top of the tree, but one day, a bird fell and gently picked the fruit away!


    Those who are starting to climb trees or have not climbed trees yet have nothing, but those who are close to the fruit will certainly want to kill the birds.


    Yun shisan patted Fang Zizhou on the shoulder and said sincerely, "it''s all right. Since you have become true disciples, you have to bear the pressure as true disciples. Only by bearing this pressure can you grow. Isn''t it a honing and hard practice!


    If you want to eliminate their grievances, you should practice hard and become the existence they all look up to, so as to prove that you are more suitable to become true disciples than them! "


    Fang Zizhou solemnly nodded and said, "I know all this, so we are also trying to cultivate. In addition to proving ourselves, we are also trying to break through the immortal world with the 13th master as soon as possible!"


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Yun shisan patted Fang Zizhou on the shoulder and said, "let''s go first. I have to go to the East China Sea!"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Zizhou asked curiously, "what are you doing in the East China Sea? Are you looking for Dragon families? I heard there are dragon families in the East China Sea!"


    "What are you doing looking for the dragon family? Whether I meet the dragon family or the dragon family meets me, maybe it''s not a good thing. I''m just going to see the sea!"


    Since he killed Jiaolong, he had a feeling that he would be entangled with the dragon family in the future. Although Jiaolong''s Dragon resentment was cleared by "respecting the king", he would not be pursued by the dragon family for the time being.


    But the cause and effect of killing Jiaolong is still there. This cause and effect will still be returned after all. It''s not a good thing to meet the dragon family too early.


    But he has to go to the East China Sea again. He wants to understand the blue waves and waves. The right place is the sea surface, and the only nearest thing is the East China Sea.


    He can only pray not to meet the dragon, but even if he meets the dragon, he doesn''t have to worry too much, just to make the trouble come earlier.


    "That''s the East China Sea. I haven''t seen the sea. If only I could go to the East China Sea with the 13th master, it''s a pity that I have to practice in isolation!"


    Fang Zizhou also yearns for the East China Sea. The East China Sea gives people a very mysterious feeling. There are many legends about the East China Sea. He also wants to have a look. Unfortunately, he has to close the door.


    "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future. Let''s go!" Yun shisan smiled and walked out of Lei Jian hall.

 Chapter 95

    "Thirteen masters, when you were in Lei Jian hall, you said you were going to the East China Sea. Are you going to go to sea? Why don''t we go to Dongtai Xianshan?" Wan Chongshan asked with his carriage.


    "Don''t go, don''t go to sea, wait until you have a chance!" Yun 13''s faint voice came out of the carriage.


    Going to sea is also the place he yearns for. No one wants to check the mystery of the sea, but he doesn''t have the strength at all. Moreover, he doesn''t want to meet the dragon race too early


    Of course, there is a very important reason, not enough time.


    "I don''t know how Miaoyin is now. It''s been more than five years and six years. According to the divinatory symbols, there will be results as long as nine years expire, but I always feel a little uneasy!"


    Yun Shiyi was worried. He always felt a little uneasy about the secret place of Qinglian. It was not Miaoyin''s nine-year trip that was not smooth. His intuition told him that the secret place of Qinglian was not so simple.


    Even if Miaoyin returned smoothly from his nine-year trip, it was not so smooth to solve the problem of Qinglian secret place. Maybe it was because he knew some Taiyi magic numbers and strange door plates. He always felt that there would be changes in Qinglian secret place.


    "In the original deduction, there was a hazy place on the disc. If there were any changes, it must be here!"


    The more Yun shisan thinks about it, the more wrong he is. That hazy place should be covered by people. However, what is worth doing?


    "According to the ancient records of Qinglian sword sect, the secret place of Qinglian is just a pure Qinglian pool, which is located on the spiritual pulse at most. It has rich aura. There should be nothing worth calculating?"


    Yun shisan frowned. He didn''t think right. The carriage turned its wheels quickly, and the beautiful scenery passed through the window quickly!


    "No, the green lotus begins to be Hongmeng, chaos comes out of nature, one yuan leads to xuanhuang, many wonderful performances of ten thousand methods, three thousand ways of nature, the green lotus begins to be Hongmeng, the green lotus begins to be Hongmeng..."


    Yun shisan muttered to himself. His eyes became brighter and brighter. He suddenly patted his thigh and said, "green lotus begins to be Hongmeng. Hongmeng is far better than chaos. Green lotus is God, and will it be demonized?"


    He seems to have figured out something. Under normal circumstances, green lotus will not be demonized, but according to the records, there is a demonized green lotus and Black Lotus in the secret place of green lotus, which is enough to show that someone is calculating.


    "If so, the man behind the calculation will be terrible!"


    Rao Shiyun 13 thought that someone had calculated the secret place of Qinglian, and he couldn''t help feeling a thrill. The secret place of Qinglian had changed before the Qinglian sword sect. If you really calculate it, the Qinglian sword sect has a history of 10000 years. This calculation is too far-reaching!


    "If it was sent to Qinglian sword, it would be terrible. I hope not!" Yun shisan was willing that all this was just a coincidence, otherwise Qinglian sword sect would be really dangerous to me.


    "If he began to calculate ten thousand years ago, what was his purpose?" Yun shisan felt that the first two were big. He thought it was just the problem of Black Lotus, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think more now!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. Everything can only wait until Miaoyin comes back two years later.


    In order to save time, Yun 13 decided to take the mountain road directly.


    "Thirteen masters, are you sure you want to take the mountain road? This mountain forest may not be smooth!"


    Wan Chongshan looked at the map. Although there are not many powerful monsters in the mountain forest in front of him, there are not a few monsters, which may not be faster than taking the road.


    Cloud 13 said indifferently, "let''s go. If you can save time, it''s good. If you can''t, take it as honing!"


    Wan Chongshan was a little confused. Yun Shiyi said that in order to hurry to take the mountain road, he said it didn''t matter. It really made his brain a little useless.


    The carriage turned and walked towards the mountain forest. Soon after entering the mountain forest, Yun shisan stopped the carriage.


    In Wan Chongshan''s puzzled eyes, Yun shisan jumped down from the carriage with a strange door knife, looked at the lush trees in front and said faintly, "come out and follow us a lot of journey!"


    "Someone is following?" Wan Chongshan was surprised and looked around with a stone hammer in his hand.


    "Ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter suddenly came out of the forest. A man in black suddenly appeared not far behind Yun 13!


    "How strong!"


    After the man appeared, Yun shisan''s eyebrows became dignified. His accomplishments should have reached the realm of enlightenment. He didn''t know which realm it was.


    The cloud thirteen heads didn''t return, and said faintly, "there''s another one, come out together!"


    "Yes, your feeling is sharp!"


    The voice came from the crown of a big tree. With the voice falling, a man in black appeared on the crown not far away.


    This person has also reached the enlightenment realm, but his body method is very hard to get. He is silent and looks like a ghost.


    Yun shisan shook his head, still looked ahead, turned his back to the two and said, "I can''t talk about sharpness. You''re the first to follow since we came out of the sword Pavilion. I''m not sure about your two goals, but when you followed us into the mountains, I understood your goals."


    After leaving the sword Pavilion, Yun shisan felt that someone was following, but he was not sure at that time. He just relied on his intuition!


    After understanding some Taiyi magic numbers and Qimen formulas, his intuition was different from ordinary people. At that time, he was not sure of their purpose, but after walking for a while, another person joined the tracking team, which made him think of taking the mountain road.


    The secret way: "at least both are in the middle of the enlightenment realm. It''s a little troublesome!"


    Yun shisan has no bottom in his heart. It''s enough to deal with one. At this time, if he deals with two at the same time, it''s impossible to win. Wanchongshan is just a Xuanling realm now and can''t count on it.


    One of the people in Black said, "you can choose a place very well. Although this is not a blessed place, it can be regarded as a treasure land with beautiful mountains and rivers. It is quite suitable for your long sleep!"


    "Since you are so confident, you might as well talk about your identity, or let the 13th master know who planted it in? Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll die in peace. If you don''t die at once, it''ll be trouble!" Yun shisan slowly turned around and looked at the black man on the ground: "just say it first!"


    The man in black disdained and said, "a dying man doesn''t need to know so much!"


    Cloud 13 sneered, "since the 13th master is already a dying man in your eyes, why do you hide your head and show your tail?"


    "Hiss ~"


    The man in black on the tree crown suddenly sneered and said, "can you expect him to report his family? Some people are usually a gentleman, but once they start to be mice, they are definitely more mice than mice!"


    When the man in black on the ground heard the man in black on the tree crown say so, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Your Excellency is no worse!"


    "I''m different!"


    The black man on the tree crown took off his cloak, showed a evil face and said, "I took my cloak, but my handsome face affected my career. It''s inconvenient, the shadow of huangquan Pavilion!"


    "Huangquan pavilion?"


    The pupils of people in black on the ground contracted slightly, and huangquan Pavilion is the top killer organization in the cultivation circle.


    It is said that as long as they can afford to pay, huangquan Pavilion can take on any killing task, including the important figures of the supreme religion. As long as they can afford the price, they dare to kill even the important figures of the supreme religion.


    It is said that there are immortals in the bitter spring area in the huangquan Pavilion. I don''t know how many sects want to eliminate the huangquan Pavilion, but they end up fruitless.


    There are few tasks that huangquan Pavilion can''t complete, but they also have a provision that huangquan Pavilion will only shoot any target three times. After three times, it can''t kill the target and will never take the task of the target.


    Huangquan Pavilion is indeed an existence feared by the fairy world. In order to kill the target, they can squat in front of your door for several years. If the reward is enough, they can even squat for dozens of years. Therefore, no one wants to have a relationship with huangquan Pavilion, whether it is good or bad.


    The black robed man on the ground soon calmed down and said strangely, "I didn''t expect huangquan pavilion to join in this matter. Since you are so magnanimous, you just don''t know who the employer behind you is? I think the boy also wants to know!"


    "Sorry, I don''t know the employer behind this!" the shadow shrugged, made a natural and unrestrained jump to the ground, looked at the man in black and said, "you use the Seven Star Department. If I guess right, it should be the person of Xingyun school, but I don''t know who it is?"


    The man in black pondered for a moment and said, "since you have seen it, you can only be honest with each other, Xingyun sect Chenxing!"


    "This shadow is a little interesting!"


    Yun shisan was not in a hurry at this time. Instead, he was a little interested in the shadow. He reported to his family and revealed the bottom of others.


    Wan Chongshan asked Yun 13 with a dignified face: "master 13, what should we do now?"


    Yun shisan whispered, "later, you just try to save your life. If you have a chance, run away by yourself. Don''t worry about me. They''re all coming for me!"


    Wan Chongshan immediately objected: "how can we do that? At least we know each other. We want to die together. Eighteen years later, we are a hero. Even if we die together, we have to bite off a piece of meat from them!"


    "Enough righteousness!"


    Yun shisan patted Wan Chongshan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I can''t die, but once I fight, I have no time to take care of you. You go first and save your life. We''ll be brothers in the future!"


    "No, no!"


    "Why not? Don''t you want to be my brother?"


    Wan Chongshan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to. We are brothers now. Brothers are in trouble. Let''s go together. I''m not a vegetarian!"


    Wan Chongshan said and shook the stone hammer in his hand, even his fat.


    Yun shisan took a deep breath, slapped wanchongshan on the shoulder twice, and said heavily, "good, good brother!"


    Wan Chongshan and himself just met by chance, but later he became a little curious about himself and followed him. At this moment, he can still face danger together. This sincere friendship moved Yun shisan.


    "Save the fat man''s life anyway!" Yun shisan has made up his mind. He will fight for a while. Even if he dies, he will die in front of wanchongshan.

 Chapter 96

    "He is mine!" Chen Xing clenched his long sword and stared at the shadow.


    It''s a chance to kill Yun 13. At that time, Xingyun sect can develop under the first level sect. The man said that as long as Xingyun sect can solve Yun 13, they can ensure that Xingyun sect can be promoted to the second level sect within ten years.


    Although he can''t see through Yun shisan''s accomplishments, according to various information, Yun shisan only has the strength of the spirit realm at most. If such a good thing falls on his head, Chen Xing won''t give in.


    The shadow shrugged and said, "there should always be a first come, first served!"


    "Then rely on your ability!" Chen Xing crossed his long sword in front of him, and his majestic spiritual power came out through his body.


    "Forget it!" the shadow suddenly shook his head and said, "our purposes are different, let you first!"


    Yun shisan has been completely ignored. He didn''t expect that he would push around like a cargo one day.


    "Bang ~"


    Yun shisan took the opportunity to hit Wan Chongshan on the neck with a hand knife, and WAN Chongshan fell soft in an instant.


    Yun shisan threw more than 200 kilograms of wanchongshan into the carriage and said to the shadow, "I know your goal is me, but I believe you more than you two. Please do one thing. No matter what I do in the end, please protect my brother!"


    "Oh ~"


    The shadow looked at Yun 13 in a little surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that my killer in huangquan Pavilion is still trustworthy. Don''t worry, just say this to you. I''ll protect him!"


    "Thank you!"


    Yun nodded and said, "as you said, I believe that being a killer has a killer''s Creed and bottom line, which is much better than some hypocritical people!"


    He doesn''t know huangquan Pavilion, and the killer profession is not liked by people, but he believes in killers. Killers have their own creed and criteria. Killers don''t promise easily, because they re committed!


    For the sake of his brother''s life, he can only bet. Gambling shadow also has his own ethics and creed.


    Yun shisan left the carriage, looked at Chen Xing and the shadow, and said, "I have no worries. You can go together!"


    Cloud thirteen looked at the shadow and said, "although I asked you to protect my brother, once you start, I won''t show mercy."


    "I won''t. let the rats of Xingyun sect go first. I have a different purpose from him!"


    The shadow smiled, looked at the carriage and said, "don''t worry, since I promised you, from now on, I won''t let your brother be threatened and some people have the opportunity to take advantage of it. You fight well. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Yun thirteen said nothing. His eyes were like eagles. He stared at Chen Xing and gently pressed his right hand on the handle of Qimen knife.


    The bottom of my heart read: "Ding Chou prolongs my life, Ding Hai detains my soul, Ding you controls my soul, Ding Wei does not deal with my disaster, Ding has overcome my danger, and Ding Mao has overcome my misfortune; Jiazi protects me, Jiaxu protects my form, Jiashen strengthens my life, Jiawu guards my soul, Jiachen calms my spirit, and Jiayin cultivates my truth!"


    He immediately felt an infinite power, including the physical body, which had been upgraded to a higher level under the blessing of hexabutyl and hexamethylene. At this time, he felt unprecedented strength.


    "Today, let me try how strong the enlightenment realm is!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes burst with a sense of war. He didn''t know whether he could compete with the enlightenment realm, but this stop could not be avoided.


    "I have no grudge with Xingyun sect. Although I don''t know why you robbed and killed me, since you have jumped out, see the real chapter at the bottom of your hand. If you can survive today, Xingyun sect won''t need to exist!"


    Although Yun shisan doesn''t know why Xingyun sect came to kill himself, someone must be manipulating it. Since Xingyun sect is willing to be a knife in others'' hands, as long as the war can survive, this cause and effect must be recovered.


    Cloud thirteen said, and without waiting for Chenxing to start, Feng Dun used it, and his body immediately disappeared in situ.


    At the moment when cloud 13 disappeared, Chenxing immediately felt the cold hair exploding, a sense of crisis surged into his heart, and he was on alert in an instant.


    The next moment, a white light suddenly appeared from behind him. With a flash of white light, a knife awn shot away at his vest.


    Yes, this blade is a little bit, a little bit as big as a thumb, because this blade Yun 13 is stabbed.


    However, there is a sharp and unparalleled blade spirit in the blade awn, and there is a strong blade meaning in the center. Here, an artistic conception is like to pierce everything.


    Not only that, in this, Chenxing felt a thrilling evil Qi, which is evil Qi. The cultivator''s cultivation, whether spiritual or physical, is transforming and developing in the direction of purity.


    The spiritual power cultivated by practitioners all hope that the moon is as pure as possible, and the flesh is more in pursuit of no scale. On the contrary, this evil Qi is bad. On the contrary, this is a dirty disaster!


    The cultivator''s cultivation is like a little girl taking a bath. The cleaner she washes herself, the better. The evil spirit is like a cesspit. As long as she is stained with a trace, she can stain the washed white body.


    Chen Xing was surprised: "it''s evil spirit. It''s evil spirit. Even those who practice magic dare not touch it easily. This boy has cultivated this power. He''s really ruining his future!"


    Although Chen Xing was shocked, he didn''t dare to neglect his hand. He stepped on the seven stars and dodged away from the Dao mang. He stabbed the Dao mang with a backhand sword.


    However, Dao mang did not collide with his long sword. When he was about to collide with the long sword, Dao mang exploded.


    "Boom ~"


    With the explosion of the knife awn, a fire red dark light broke out from the knife awn. In the dark light, there were fire red spiritual power, which turned into wisps of flames, which were intertwined to form a sea of fire.


    The sea of fire shrouded the Chen star in a moment. The flame was different from ordinary flames. Although the fire core was sub red, the flame was dark red.


    This fire is a fire evil. Since Yun 13 asked the eight door gods and evil spirits to cultivate and build the foundation, all the forces in the eight doors have degenerated into the power of the gods and evil spirits!


    This Sabre is the snake among the eight sabres of Qimen. The snake god evil spirit of Jingmen is the fire evil spirit.


    "This, this is the magic power of Dao, or the power of fire evil spirit. You''re playing with fire * * * *!" Chen Xing stared. He had never heard of anyone cultivating evil spirit.


    Evil Qi is far more ferocious than evil Qi. If spiritual power is auspicious, evil Qi is evil at best. Evil Qi is disease Qi. It is unknown that everyone avoids snakes and scorpions. It is robbery power.


    Practitioners of demons may be backfired when they cultivate their demonic Qi, not to mention the disease Qi of heaven and earth. This is the robbing power of heaven and earth. Let alone practice, they will be backfired and die before they find the method to get started.


    Although Chen Xing was shocked, he didn''t forget that he was still fighting. Although he didn''t think that the sea of fire would pose much threat to himself, after all, the gap in strength was there, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    This evil spirit is the power of robbery. He has never heard of anyone who can control the power of robbery. When he met such a strange thing for the first time, Chenxing had to be careful. He immediately stepped on the Seven Star step and dodged to leave the sea of fire.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy, hum ~"


    Cloud thirteen as like as two peas, a knife and a shadow appeared. Suddenly, there was a knife shadow. No, it was not a knife. It was the power of fire that turned into a hilt knife. Every handle was exactly like the strange knife in his hand.


    "Hum, you just want to trap me. Your cultivation is a little poor!"


    There was a burst of starlight in Chen Xing''s eyes. The index finger of his left hand was on the handle of the sword, and a burst of bright starlight burst out on the long sword. The starlight turned into swords and hanged towards a strange door knife.


    "Poof, poof, poof ~"


    Under the strangulation of the sword, a strange door knife annihilated one after another and fell back to the sea of fire, but another strange door knife condensed and continued to kill Chenxing.


    Chen Xing disdained and said, "it''s really vulnerable!"


    He found that these strange swords were just empty. They broke when he met his sword.


    After Chen Xing found out the details of Qimen Dao, the sword against Qimen Dao also relaxed slightly. Some Qimen Dao broke through his sword and fell on him.


    Seeing the mysterious light of his robe, Chen Xing immediately blocked all the Qimen knives. Chen Xing was more relieved to see this scene.


    "Do you think the snake is so simple?" Yun shisan sneered in his heart.


    The snake master covers up and is cunning to cover up the real killing move.


    As like as two peas knives in the cloud thirteen, suddenly they burst out toward the stars. A knife awn, like the odd door knife, was piercing to the chest of the star with the numerous odd knives of the fire.


    "Insect carving skill, I''ll show you what magic power is today!" Chen Xing said, and immediately raised his long sword and pointed to the sky.


    The long sword sent out a mysterious power of stars. In the Big Dipper seven stars above the sky, a bright star twinkled in Tianquan star. Even in the daytime, you can see the bright star.


    The starlight penetrates the clouds, directly penetrates the heaven and earth, and falls on the long sword. However, at this time, yun13''s killing move has reached Chenxing''s chest.


    "Hey, hey, don''t use tricks that don''t work!"


    Chen Xing''s eyes were full of disdain. He let Dao mang attack him and didn''t even resist.


    This can''t blame him for his carelessness. After all, every blade fell on him like an egg hitting a stone. He didn''t think it was different!


    If you have spare time to pay attention to this knife, you might as well concentrate on exerting your magic power, kill Yun 13 early and go back early. There is a shadow nearby. If you delay for a long time, you will fly if you can''t get the meat in your mouth.


    But just as his voice fell, he immediately felt a strong sense of crisis. At this time, it was too late to resist this knife. The knife had bombarded his chest.


    "Boom ~"


    A violent knock came into his ears, and then Chenxing heard a "click", and a big hole was broken in his robe from his chest!


    Before he could react, his body suddenly flew backwards out, and the magic power he was preparing was interrupted.


    Chen Xing didn''t fly far backwards. After stabilizing his body shape, he looked at his chest. There was a big hole in the robe. Looking through the big hole, he could see the dark ribs, one of which had been broken.


    However, this injury is only a small injury for him. Those who are strong in the enlightenment realm are not killed so easily.


    Chen Xing looked at the wound on his chest and said calmly, "yes, it''s your honor to hurt me, but that''s all!"

 Chapter 97

    "He''s a good boy. His means are really strange, and he also controls the power of disaster!" the shadow nodded and promised in his heart.


    It is said that onlookers can see clearly. Everything in the battle can not escape his eyes, including the strangeness of the snake.


    He felt that this move was more than that, and there was unlimited space for excavation. What Yun shisan used now was only superficial fur.


    A strong man in the enlightenment realm is a strong man in the enlightenment realm. His eyes are so fierce that he can''t hide all this from him.


    The shadow''s eyes flickered. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "You are a mole ant like figure. You can hurt me, very good, very good!" Chen Xing''s calm tone could not hide his anger.


    His robe is just a top-grade spiritual weapon. Qimen Dao is a bottom-grade spiritual treasure. If he didn''t have the cultivation of enlightenment, let alone the robe, even he would be seriously injured.


    After Yun shisan hit Chen Xing back, he was not idle. Facing the strong man in the enlightenment realm, he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He immediately disappeared. He used Feng Dun to approach Chen Xing and split it with a knife.


    A dark brown light gushed from the Qimen Dao. The magnificent Earth Spirit covered the Qimen Dao. Seeing the wind and growing, it immediately swept the surrounding heaven and earth aura.


    The aura of heaven and earth on the Qimen Dao converges and falls towards the stars like a mountain.


    "Well come, let''s see the power of the enlightenment realm!" Chen Xing shouted loudly. A twinkling star on the long sword hit the mountain.


    The sharp edge of the sword crossed the world and hit the mountain like a star.


    "Boom ~"


    The stars collided with the mountain and made a loud noise. Both sides burst open at the same time. A strong spiritual force stirred the mountains and forests. The sword Qi was rampant and the knife Qi was vertical and horizontal.


    Sword Qi and sword Qi collide and interweave with each other, forming a majestic air wave, sweeping away in all directions towards the mountains and forests.


    The shadow suddenly turned to the carriage, and a mysterious force turned into a shield to cover the carriage.


    "Click, click ~"


    Big trees were devastated by the aftermath of the two men''s battle. Slightly smaller trees were directly broken. Even big trees with large buckets were devastated. One moment they were green, and the next moment they became bald.


    The dust was all over the sky, and the leaves were flying. In this storm, the leaves were swept into the air, smashed by sword and knife gas, and then fell one after another, like a rain of leaves.


    Chen Xing had suffered a little loss because of his freshman year. This time, he was really angry when he saw that he was equally divided with Yun 13. The spiritual power in his body ran crazy and was all poured into the long sword.


    "Star River rewind!"


    Chen Xing roared, and the long sword in his hand burst out a majestic starlight.


    The stars twinkled and crazily swept the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of three miles. All the auras of heaven and earth within a radius of three miles were swept away. There were light spots like cold stars in this piece of starlight.


    After a while, the starlight formed a nebula, in which a few cold stars twinkled, and the Chen star long sword rolled up and stabbed out a sword at a distance towards Yun 13.


    The whole Nebula forms a bright galaxy under the traction of the long sword. The stars are gorgeous and dazzling, but there is a majestic killing opportunity hidden in such a beautiful galaxy, which blows towards Yun 13.


    Yun shisan looked at the pupil contraction of Xinghe, who was coming straight from him. He could feel the majestic killing opportunity contained in it. Every star point in Xinghe contained powerful power.


    He felt that his body was locked under this sword. He tried the skill of Qimen dunjia, but it didn''t work.


    "Is this the power of the enlightenment realm? This magical power is really powerful. I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured next. Even if I beat Chenxing into a serious injury, there''s another one!"


    Yun shisan looked at the shadow not far away. When he saw the shadow protecting the carriage, he suddenly showed a smile.


    "You and I met by chance, but you can treat me as a brother, fat man. It''s a pity as long as you''re all right. Little moon, goodbye. I thought I had no regrets in this life. It turned out that I still had expectations in my heart. Wan Qing said goodbye for the time being. If it''s fate, I''ll see you in the next life!"


    At this time, yun13 found that only three people occupied the most important position in his heart. His sister yuncaiyue had a special feeling with him. They had a special journey together!


    Cloud month was the first person he met after he came to the world. To be exact, cloud month at that time was not human. They experienced the disaster together, fell in the disaster together, and reincarnated together. This feeling is not understandable by ordinary people.


    One is mo Wanqing, a pure and kind woman with eyes like stars and heart like a mirror. She is also the only woman in his heart.


    It was mo Wanqing''s tenderness and kindness that touched his heartstrings. He was willing to take care of the woman all his life.


    The other is neither cloud nor Fang Zizhou. It is the fat man wanchongshan who is lying quietly in the carriage. He meets by chance and spends a short time together. However, in the face of crisis, the fat man''s simple, honest and pure friendship tells him what a brother is.


    Even if we meet by chance, as long as we recognize that we are brothers, even when we are in danger, even if we know that eggs hit stones, we are brothers, and we are still determined to stand with our brothers. This is brothers.


    Brother, happiness may not be shared, but difficulties must be shared. Maybe fat wanchongshan is such a person, who occupies one-third of his weight.


    Yun shisan clenched Qimen Dao and showed a determination in his eyes. Just as Xinghe was about to hit in front of him, his hand holding Qimen Dao suddenly gave a meal.


    "Kill!"


    There was a roar in Yun shisan''s throat like a wild beast. In his hand, the Qimen Dao suddenly came out of its scabbard, a bright blade was as white as practice, and the majestic blade Qi broke out in an instant. As the Qimen Dao came out of its scabbard, it suddenly split towards the star river.


    He didn''t have any reservations about this knife. It seemed to break the sky and cut down the stars.


    When the knife was cut out, the Qimen knife immediately returned to its sheath, and then continued to draw the knife. The speed has surpassed the thunder. He pulled the knife nine times in between, but it seems that he only pulled one knife.


    After nine knives, Qimen knife returned to its sheath, and he could not pull out the tenth knife again.


    It''s not that he can''t pull out the knife, but he can''t connect it. Nine knives are already his bottom line and can''t be connected. If he pulls out this knife again, it''s just a new start. It''s no longer necessary.


    This is the chopping of drawing a knife and overlapping waves. It must be consistent. Once it is disconnected, it can only start again.


    After the nine knives, the blade was like a wave. The blade of the ninth knife instantly covered and swallowed the eighth knife, and then it should not be the seventh knife again. It went forward layer by layer until it covered the first knife. The nine blades were combined into one knife and split towards the Star River.


    From drawing the knife to merging the knife awn into a knife, it''s just a flash. The speed is so fast that even the shadow watching from one side can''t count how many knives Yun 13 pulled between the ten fires and lightning.


    Chen Xing sneered: "the magic power of the sword is good. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too low. All your struggles are in vain. It''s impossible to break my star river and roll back!"


    Just as his voice fell, the huge blade with the intention of splitting everything met the Star River, and the vast Star River was immediately split in two under this blade.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Stars in the star river burst and scattered. Although this is only a kind of magic power, it is really like the destruction of stars under the close feeling. Stars explode and violent forces stir the world.


    "What? How could it be? How could you break my star river?"


    Chen Xing stared at the Star River, which collapsed with the continuous advancement of Dao Mang, with an unbelievable face!


    Although this kind of magic power does not borrow the power of heaven and earth, it is a magic power based on his cultivation of enlightenment realm. This kind of Star River rewinding can not be broken so easily even by the strong ones of enlightenment realm.


    However, today, this kind of magical power was broken by a mole ant who was rumored to have only the cultivation of xuanlingjing, and it was so simple, direct and rough that it was directly pushed by a knife.


    Chen Xing looked at Yun 13 in horror and said, "you, you are definitely not in the mysterious spirit realm, absolutely not. Even if you are not in the enlightenment realm, at least you are in the mysterious realm. I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. It seems that you have a sinister intention!"


    Only this explanation can explain why Yun 13 can break his Star River upside down magic power, otherwise it can''t explain all this.


    There are two great realms between the mysterious spirit realm and the enlightenment realm. There are three great realms between the mysterious spirit realm and the enlightenment realm!


    Every big realm is like a natural moat, like a gap, which can not be crossed. There is no higher-level battle, but it is only a small realm. Those who can cross two small realms are already great pride, not to mention fighting across three big realms.


    "Are you sick?"


    Yun shisan felt that Chenxing was ill, and the disease was not light. It was already a battle of life and death. He also wanted to guess what the cultivation of others was.


    He doesn''t need to tell Chen Xing what his accomplishments are, and he doesn''t need to prove to the enemy that he is in the later stage of xuanlingjing. Liuding and Liujia can''t be understood by Chen Xing, and he doesn''t need to explain.


    Dao mang pushed up along the Xinghe river. Just for a moment, the whole Xinghe river was destroyed and annihilated by this Dao. The Dao mang was castrated and cleaved directly towards Chenxing.


    After this Sabre destroyed Xinghe, the speed did not slow down much, but the power was insufficient. Not only Yun shisan understood it, but also Chen Xing could see it.


    Chen Xing waved a sword and stabbed at the blade. When the blade was broken, it turned into a wisp of spiritual power and floated between heaven and earth.


    However, at this time, Yun shisan''s body twinkled and showed the art of Lei dun. He approached Chen Xing in an instant and waved a knife to chop it out.


    "Although your evasion skill is unique, our cultivation gap is here. Just because you want to attack me?"


    Chen Xing''s eyes showed a look of contempt. His backhand was a piece of chopping out. Yun shisan was immediately blown out by the sword.


    Chen Xing then waved his long sword. The tip of the sword was connected in the air and stabbed seven swords into the cloud 13 in an instant.


    I saw stars twinkling in the air lit by the Chen Xing long sword, which condensed into seven long swords in an instant. The seven long swords were as bright as stars, and their arrangement was very regular, just like the Big Dipper. As soon as the seven swords appeared, they went to cloud 13.

 Chapter 98

    "Boy, don''t be complacent when you break my magic power. Look at my seven star sword!" Chen Xing''s disdain and ridicule did not hide.


    "The boy is right. Chenxing is really ill. No, basically many hypocritical people are ill. They fight when they fight. What else do they say? Just kill and run if they can''t kill. Where do you get so many thoughts on the battlefield? Our huangquan Pavilion is more direct!"


    Some shadows can''t be seen. He doesn''t understand why these hypocritical people want to find a sense of superiority anytime and anywhere, even in battle. It seems that he doesn''t have a sense of superiority if he doesn''t ridicule.


    Besides, he has no superiority now. From beginning to end, he can''t help but suffer a small loss. The shadow really doesn''t understand his sense of superiority.


    In the shadow as a killer, fighting is fighting. It''s the most important to fight seriously and solve the opponent. Like Chenxing, he doesn''t respect fighting and the opponent at all.


    "It''s not easy to be ill!"


    The shadow shook his head and looked at Yun 13, who was about to take over the seven star sword. There was a trace of approval in his eyes. He said to himself, "this boy is still good. He has an appetite for me. I don''t know how you should deal with it this time. I look forward to it!"


    Yun shisan, with a dignified look and a tight body, could feel that the seven star sword was stronger than the Star River in front.


    "The seven star sword doesn''t look like a magic power. It looks like a sword move, but it looks like an array. It should be a sword array. Although it doesn''t have the momentum of a comprehensive Xinghe reverse roll, it is more powerful than Xinghe reverse roll!"


    "If Liuding and Liujia can really show up passively, I have no worries about my life today. If I don''t show up passively to protect the Lord, I will fall today, but I have to pull up the stars anyway!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes are cold and fierce. Today, he is forced to gamble on his own life. He gambles on his own life with Liuding Liujia passive protector, but before that, he will not easily let Chen Xing go.


    Looking at the seven swords killing himself, he suddenly raised the scabbard, and the backhand was a knife. This knife was not aimed at the seven star sword, but at himself.


    "This is self-determination?"


    Yun shisan''s action not only stunned Chen Xing, but also confused the shadow, but I don''t think it should be self-determination!


    However, as the cloud''s 13th knife cleaved to his chest, a thunder light burst from the scabbard and shrouded him in an instant.


    "Ow ~"


    Yun shisan couldn''t help but utter a loud dragon chant. The next moment, he saw a thunder light turn into a Thunder Dragon and wrap his whole body.


    The Thunder Dragon is very powerful. The tusks in the bull''s head and big mouth are like a sharp blade, flashing with a threatening cold awn. The long beard is like a whip. The thunder awn flashes between swings, and a pair of longan candles shine forever!


    The two horns on the head are like deer, the slender body hovers like a long snake, the Dragon scales are shining with thunder, the whole body emits the "zizizi" thunder sympathetic sound, and the Dragon claws are like eagles.


    There is also a strong green wood spirit in the Thunder Dragon, which is not only a Thunder Dragon, but also a thunder wood dragon.


    "Unexpectedly, gouchen Dao can really be used by himself. It''s very good!" Yun shisan felt the majestic power on his body, which is full of explosive power.


    That''s right. Yun shisan used gouchen in the eight swords of the strange gate. In his strange gate dunjia array, gouchen was in the attributes of seismic divination and thunder wood. Among them, the soul of Jiaolong was in the East, replacing the green dragon.


    Although the Thunder Dragon only wrapped his whole body, he now felt like a real Thunder Dragon, like an arm.


    All this just happened between stone fire and lightning. At this time, the seven star sword had shrouded him.


    Yun shisan''s mind moved, and his whole body soared up in the package of the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon soared into the air, winding and circling flexibly in a long sword, directly avoiding the seven swords and shooting at the stars.


    Chen Xing looked at the Thunder Dragon shooting at him and said in some surprise: "it''s incredible that he can avoid my seven star sword array, but so what? Tianchong sword!"


    The fierce light in Chenxing''s eyes exploded. No matter whether you are a magic power or a dragon, kill the dragon today. Think like this. With a slight turn of the wrist, the long sword will stab Yun 13 as soon as it is picked.


    However, at this time, Yun shisan''s right hand, covered by the dragon''s claws, raised the Qimen Dao and split it towards the Chenxing, saying, "it''s late, Qimen eight Dao - Taiyin!"


    A white light flickers, white light is like cold white moonlight, moonlight is like water, soft and desolate, white light flickers!


    The blade is like a crescent moon, but if you look carefully, there is a golden light in the middle of the crescent moon, which is the gold of the lunar calendar.


    "Small skills!"


    Chen Xing sneered with disdain. The Tianchong sword in his hand was ready and split directly towards Yun 13.


    "Click ~"


    Tianchong sword collides with the sword awn, and the sword awn and the sword awn burst at the same time, but depending on the situation, the sword awn seems to be worse than the sword awn.


    "This boy is going to suffer a loss. It''s so reckless. It''s not a problem for you to fight Chen Xing with that strange hiding skill. Even Chen Xing can''t help him, but he chose to fight hard..."


    The shadow shook his head. He knew something about Yun shisan''s strange escape. The object was higher than his three great realms of enlightenment. There might be a glimmer of hope in the struggle, but it was only the hope of life. Yun shisan chose to fight hard. He was not optimistic about Yun shisan.


    Although he is not optimistic about Yun 13, and even he can predict that Yun 13 will fall under this sword, he has no idea of taking action.


    "Roar ~"


    At the moment when the knife awn was broken, a tiger roar suddenly came into several people''s ears. The next moment, I saw the golden awn that was originally in the middle of the bend suddenly burst out.


    Jin Mang, like a fierce tiger, rushed directly to the broken robe in front of Chen Xing''s chest. Yun shisan chose the same position!


    He knew that his attack power was not enough for the enlightenment realm. If he was blocked by a protective robe in other places, he would consume a lot of attack power, so he went directly to the originally broken hole, and there was also the heart.


    "Click ~"


    The sound of broken ribs came from Chenxing''s chest, and at this time, Chenxing''s broken Tianchong sword also fell on yun13''s chest.


    Yunshisan was immediately blown out by this blow, smashed a big tree with a bowl, and then fell to the ground.


    "Poof ~"


    Yun shisan opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood. He clubbed the ground with a strange door knife and struggled to get up. He felt that his eyes had been a little lax, but he still tried to focus on Chen Xing.


    "Poof ~"


    Yun shisan vomited blood again. The blood fell along the corners of his mouth and dyed his skirt red. Although Chen Xing''s sword was broken, it was not what he could bear now.


    If he didn''t have the best spirit weapon robe and the inferior spirit treasure inner armor, he might not be able to stand up now. He might have died of anger.


    "Poof ~"


    Chen Xing''s pupils widened, a big mouthful of blood erupted from his mouth, lowered his head and looked at his chest. There was a big hole in his heart, which was completely pierced by a blow.


    "You, poof..."


    Chen Xing wanted to speak, but he didn''t say it. Another big mouthful of blood stood out, and then his body fell back.


    Chen Xing didn''t close his eyes until he died. His eyes stared at the boss. He couldn''t understand how he died?


    But in any case, Chenxing died and fell with his doubts and reluctance.


    Yun shisan looked at Chen Xing''s fall and looked up hard at the direction of Qinglian sword sect. He said angrily, "goodbye, little moon and Wanqing. I''ll see you again in my next life!"


    Turning to the carriage, he said, "good brother, good brother, farewell, shadow, I remember you called shadow. If you want to kill, do it. Remember your promise and save my brother!"


    "Bang ~"


    After saying this, Yun shisan looked up and fell down. He just felt black in front of him. Then, there was no more


    In Qinglian sword sect, Mo Wanqing, who was refining pills on the top floor of Shuiyue Pavilion, suddenly felt inexplicably worried. The next moment, the alchemy furnace exploded due to improper control.


    "Boom..."


    A powerful air wave burst open in an instant, and the whole attic on the upper floor was lifted. Under the impact of this air wave, Mo Wanqing was not hurt, but she no longer saw the face of the country and the city in the past, and was replaced by darkness.


    However, she is not in the mood to care about the lifted roof, let alone what her face has become black. After worrying, she feels an inexplicable heartache. It seems that something important has happened, or important people are about to leave her.


    Just then, the clouds and the moon flew up and suddenly realized, "Oh, I was scared to death. I suddenly felt a heartache. I thought something important had happened. It was my sister-in-law''s Alchemy and explosion!"


    "You feel it too?" Mo Wanqing turned her head and stared at the cloud moon and asked, "do you still have that feeling now?"


    "Yes!"


    The cloud moon nodded and said, "also, it seems to be getting stronger and stronger."


    "I also blew up because of this feeling. Up to now, that feeling has not subsided. You and I have this feeling at the same time. The only link between us is 13. 13. Something happened!"


    Mo Wanqing knew that yuncaiyue had the same feeling as herself. Her first thought was that yunshisan had an accident.


    "My brother, he..."


    The cloud moon suddenly showed a worried look on her face and said, "something must have happened to my brother. My brother and I are twins. There is a special feeling between twins.


    It is said that there will be a special feeling between two lovers. Since you and I have this feeling, something must have happened to my brother! "


    "No, I''m going to find him, I''m going to find my brother!" cloud Moon said, and immediately rushed down the Shuiyue Pavilion.


    Mo Wanqing immediately turned into a streamer, caught up with the cloud moon and said, "wait for me, I''m going too, let''s go together!"


    "OK, let''s go together. I''ll go to Miaoyu first!"


    Although yuncaiyue is worried, she also knows that she still needs to tell Miaoyu when she goes out. Although she can directly go out of the nine palaces and eight gates array of Qinglian sword sect, if they suddenly disappear for no reason, it will certainly make the whole Qinglian sword sect fight.

 Chapter 99

    After saying goodbye to Miaoyu, yuncaiyue hurried to the outside of Qinglian sword sect.


    They only know that yun13''s destination is the East China Sea. Where is the East China Sea? How can I get there? Not very clear.


    Cloud moon, they can only go all the way along the main road, hoping to find the trace of cloud 13.


    Yuncaiyue took out her carriage as a substitute. Some time ago, she went to spirit beast peak and found two horses from Miaoyuan. Although they are not as good as yun13''s armour horse, they are also two spirit horses.


    The carriage hurried all the way and soon entered a cliff curve, but it seemed to have encountered a little trouble here.


    Cloud moon looked at the two people in the middle of the road not far ahead and said to Mo Wanqing, "sister-in-law, we seem to be in trouble!"


    Mo Wanqing looked out of the door. Her face suddenly cooled down. She pulled the reins and said, "let''s go back!"


    However, before the carriage turned around, two people appeared behind the carriage. One of them said, "I didn''t expect that someone else has a common purpose with us!"


    A middle-aged man in front of the carriage glanced at the back of the carriage and said disdainfully, "our purpose is different from yours. We only need one person, and the other one is at your disposal!"


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man in front of the carriage took a deep look at the two people behind the carriage, and said coldly, "Mo Yuntian, Mo Yunfeng in the northwest!"


    When Leng Feng heard that he was originally from the Mo family in the northwest, he immediately bowed and said, "it''s the Mo family. Leng Feng of Xiaxuan sword gate, this is our Nie Yun. Please give us a face and give us these two people to deal with."


    The Mo family has great influence in the northwest. Although it is only a family, it is comparable to the Sanpin sect.


    Although the Mo family in the northwest is far away from the northwest, it is not comparable to the five grade sect of xuanjianmen. Lengfeng''s attitude was immediately corrected.


    At the same time, it can also feel that Mo Yuntian and Mo Yunfeng have accomplishments in the later stage of enlightenment. Although he and Nie Yun are the same enlightenment, they are only the later stage and the middle stage of enlightenment.


    Mo Yuntian showed a trace of anger on his face and said coldly, "I said, Mo Wanqing, I''ll take it away. It''s my mo family. Can''t understand people''s words, can it?"


    Leng Feng also said, "I don''t care what relationship they have with your Mo family, but they have a big hatred with our xuanjianmen. All 11 disciples of our xuanjianmen died in their hands. They will die together!"


    Although the Mo family is powerful, this time in addition to avenging the disciples, they also have a pinzong promise that even if the Mo family wants revenge, someone will deal with it at that time.


    "Mo family?"


    The cloud moon looked at Mo Wanqing and said, "sister-in-law, is it from your family?"


    "I don''t have such a family!" Mo Wanqing''s tone was a little indifferent. She couldn''t help sneering at the thought of her position in Mo''s family!


    In such a big Mo family, she can''t feel the slightest warmth, let alone the slightest trace of family affection. Every woman in Mo family is a commodity, a commodity and a tool that can exchange benefits for Mo family. If she can''t exchange benefits, even tools are inferior, that''s the only thing she can estimate her value in Mo family.


    When she just landed, the Mo family ordered a marriage for her. The man is a family similar to the Mo family, and the Mo family also benefited a lot from it.


    In some big families, there were a lot of things about baby marriage, so she drifted with the tide and didn''t resent it. In addition, she was young at that time and didn''t know the meaning of the engagement at that ignorant age. Imperceptibly, she slowly accepted it.


    But at the age of twelve, Li Yu, the son of the leader of Zhenyang sect, visited Mo''s house in the northwest. He inadvertently saw her face and couldn''t extricate himself any more.


    Li Yu implicitly revealed to the Mo family that she wanted to marry her, but at that time she had an engagement.


    However, the Mo family, who is greedy for profit, did not let her go. Li Yuna is the son of the leader of Zhenyang sect and is expected to inherit the leader''s authority in the future. Zhenyang sect is a second-class sect. If you can marry Zhenyang sect, the Mo family will benefit immeasurably.


    After careful consideration, she pushed off the baby kiss and asked her to make an engagement with Li Yu. At that time, although she was 12 years old, Li Yu couldn''t wait after the engagement was established.


    Under countless benefits, the Mo family also promised to get married after a month. At that time, she was twelve, that was twelve.


    If she hadn''t met master two days before the marriage, she didn''t know what kind of deep water she was in, or she might have died long ago.


    After listening to Mo Wanqing''s simple story, yuncaiyue has tears in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Mo Wanqing, who has always been gentle and kind, would have such a tragic past.


    "Sister in law, it''s a great blessing for my brother to meet you. My brother will treat you well!"


    Yuncaiyue feels that Mo Wanqing''s tragic experience has long been blackened on ordinary people, but she is still kind and calm. Regardless of her appearance, she is definitely a woman worthy of cherishing.


    Mo Wanqing whispered, "we may be doomed today, but I have no regrets that I can meet you in this life. If you have the chance to live, tell him after seeing 13 that I love him. I have seen people''s danger all over the world and experienced misery and desolation, I am still calm and kind. I am willing to exchange this calm and kind for meeting you again in the next life!"


    At this time, the Mo family and xuanjianmen seemed to have reached an agreement and approached the carriage in both directions.


    Mo Yuntian stopped not far in front of the carriage and said, "Mo Wanqing, come back with us. Don''t forget that you were born from the Mo family."


    Mo Wanqing and the cloud moon got off the carriage. They were back-to-back, holding the long sword in their hands.


    "You can''t think, even if I die, I won''t go back to Mo''s house!" Mo Wanqing, who has been kind and calm, flashed a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    Mo Yunfeng looked at Mo Wanqing, forced a smile on his face and said, "childe Li said that as long as you go back to get married, let bygones be bygones!"


    "Impossible!" Mo Wanqing refused.


    "Kill ~"


    Nie Yun gave a low cry and clapped his palm at the cloud moon.


    Mo Wanqing felt the hands of the people behind him and reminded him, "be careful, little moon!"


    She can''t do it now. There are two people in front of the Mo family. If she does, the Mo family will definitely do it together.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s all right. Since the end is doomed, there''s no need to flinch!"


    The cloud moon long sword comes out of its scabbard. When the green lotus sword classic is displayed, the stabbing formula is played, and a sword stabs at the Xuanli giant palm.


    Yuncaiyue has no hope of survival. They are just Xuanling realm. No matter Mo family or xuanjianmen, they are all enlightenment realm. The gap between heaven and earth is not so simple.


    "Boom ~"


    The sword lotus played by the cloud moon was instantly exploded by Xuanli''s huge palm, which rolled down towards them.


    "Can''t you fight back?"


    The cloud moon''s pupils contracted. He couldn''t even hinder the palm with his sword. His heart was cold. Sure enough, all the struggle was in vain.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Yuntian immediately shouted, "Nie Yun, we agreed. You can''t hurt Mo Wanqing!"


    Mo Wanqing smelled the words and took a wrong step. The jade hand held it on the waist of the cloud moon. The two immediately exchanged positions.


    Whispered: "little moon, our cultivation is too low. We are not their opponent at all. Here is the fairy meteorite forest. If we jump down, there may be a glimmer of vitality!"


    Cloud moon doesn''t know what the immortal meteorite forest is, let alone the terrible one, but now she has four enlightenment realms based on their cultivation, that is, the mantis is is the cart, and there is no chance.


    Anyway, she was dead, but she didn''t want to die in the hands of these people. She nodded and said, "then jump!"


    "Good!"


    Mo Wanqing immediately hugged the cloud moon and jumped to the edge of the cliff.


    "No, how dare you jump into the immortal meteor forest!" Leng Feng shouted, and the long sword in his hand immediately came out of its scabbard, and a sword split at Mo Wanqing who was falling off the cliff.


    "How dare you..."


    Mo Yuntian was furious and slapped Leng Feng, but Leng Feng''s sword has been played and it is impossible to take it back.


    Mo Yuntian''s palm was angry and turned pale when he hit it. All the auras of heaven and earth around him gathered in his palm and formed a huge palm to pat the cold front.


    When Nie Yun saw Mo Yuntian start, he picked up the long sword and a sword awn burst out from the tip of the sword.


    The sword awn condensed into a huge blade and fought against the huge palm.


    "Boom ~"


    The giant palm was immediately pierced by the blade. Although Mo Yuntian''s cultivation was a little higher than Nie Yun''s, the xuanjianmen''s cultivation was originally Kendo, and his attack power was not comparable.


    However, although this palm was pierced, it was not completely broken. It still rolled down towards Nie Yun.


    Nie Yun stabbed out another sword, met Mo Yuntian, and said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Mo Yuntian glared at Nie Yun angrily and said angrily, "what are you doing? We agreed that you can''t start with Mo Wanqing, but what did you do?"


    "Even if my elder martial brother doesn''t fight this sword, do you think they can still live? Have you heard that several people can come out of the immortal meteor forest?"


    It is said that once you enter the immortal meteorite forest, you will be lost in it, and your spiritual power will be imprisoned. There are countless powerful and fierce animals, and few people can come out of the immortal meteorite forest. So far, only three people know can come out of it, and all of them are immortal people.


    "Hum ~"


    Mo Yuntian withdrew his hand with a cold hum and said, "since they can''t come out of it anyway and are destined to fall into it, why do you need to add a sword?"


    Nie Yun said disdainfully: "we hunt them here because they are dead in any direction here. They can''t escape. We want their lives. Since you want to catch them alive and choose to block them here, haven''t you thought about the result?"


    Leng Feng saw that the sword had been firmly hit on the two people, took back the long sword and said, "younger martial brother, don''t talk to them. Since the task has been completed, let''s go back and prepare to kill the next target."

 Chapter 100

    I don''t know how long it took. Yun shisan felt the sound of "boom" coming from his ears.


    His eyelids jumped, opened his eyes and found himself lying in the carriage.


    "I''m still alive?"


    Yun shisan''s first thought was that he was still alive. He remembered that after Chenxing fell, he could no longer support the fall, and then he didn''t know anything.


    The shadow should have come for himself, but he didn''t understand. The shadow didn''t kill himself.


    At this time, in retrospect, the shadow seems to say that his purpose is different from that of Chenxing. Then why is he?


    Or does the shadow also want to kill himself, but he is protected by the Lord of Liuding and Liujia God and fails to achieve his goal?


    Yun shisan shook his head, put aside his thoughts and listened to the sound of "roaring" outside. It was like the sound of waves, but where did the sound of waves come from in the mountains and forests?


    Yun shisan moved a little. At this time, he found that his injuries were all right. He walked out of the car with doubts.


    "Oh, I woke up so soon. I thought it would take you three months to wake up!"


    Yun shisan followed the sound and saw the shadow sitting on a big stone and looking at him with a touch of banter on his face.


    Just then, Wan Chongshan ran over with his fat and said happily, "brother, you''re awake. Are you okay? Check it quickly. Is there any problem?"


    "I''m fine. The injury is healed. Thank you for healing me!" Yun shisan shook his head. When he woke up, he found that his injury was all right and there were no sequelae.


    Wan Chongshan shook his head and said, "we just gave you a few healing pills, but your injury was very serious. You''ve only been well in the past three months. It''s certainly not what those healing pills can do. There''s also a force in your body repairing your injury!"


    "The power in me?"


    Yun was stunned. Then he remembered Xiaobai. Xiaobai should have healed himself. Only when he communicated with Xiaobai, he found that Xiaobai had fallen asleep.


    No one knew his situation better than him. After killing Chenxing at that time, he was almost seriously injured and dying, and his spiritual power was consumed. His body alone could not heal itself.


    The only one who has this ability is Xiaobai. However, Xiaobai is still in his infancy. It is estimated that it is choking to treat his injury, which also led to his falling into a deep sleep.


    Xiaobai has signed a symbiotic contract with him. He is also practicing in the contract pattern at ordinary times, which also leads him to often ignore Xiaobai''s existence.


    "It seems that we should care more about Xiaobai in the future. Thank him when he wakes up."


    Yun shisan secretly makes up his mind that Xiaobai is a strange animal with his own thinking and feelings. Moreover, he has signed a symbiotic contract with himself to live and die together, which is always ignored by him. In this way, as long as it is a spiritual thing, there will be some estrangement. Moreover, Xiaobai is still sleeping in order to heal himself this time.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he thought of the little moon and Mo Wanqing. He was still worried about wanchongshan, but ignored Xiaobai, who signed a symbiotic contract with himself.


    That''s a symbiotic contract. Everyone is prosperous and everyone loses. If he falls, Xiaobai will fall too. When thinking about this, Yun shisan can''t help feeling a little guilty.


    Only then did he notice that they were on a cliff, and below the cliff was a jagged sea.


    "You just said it''s been three months? Where is this?" Yun shisan asked Wan Chongshan despite some speculation.


    "This is the East China Sea!" Wan Chongshan looked at the blue sea and said, "when I was awakened by the shadow, you were seriously injured and unconscious. I remember you said you wanted to come to the East China Sea, so we came here."


    "Thank you!"


    Yun shisan could see that when Wan Chongshan talked about his serious injury and coma, there was still a trace of sadness in his eyes. It can be seen that the brother who met by chance was sincere about his feelings. At the moment, even though there were thousands of words in his heart, he also gathered a thank you to his mouth.


    "We are brothers. Just say thank you. You can''t knock me out in case of danger in the future!"


    Wan Chongshan didn''t blame Yun shisan for knocking him unconscious at that time. Instead, he was very moved. Looking at Yun shisan, he solemnly said, "it''s a brother. Carry it together."


    "OK, let''s carry it together!" Yun nodded and walked towards the shadow.


    Come to the big stone where the shadow is located, quietly look at the shadow for a long time, and finally say, "thank you. If you don''t kill, you will be rewarded in the future!"


    The shadow didn''t look at Yun 13. He looked into the sea and said softly, "who said I came to kill you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yun shisan was puzzled. A killer followed him all the way. What else could he do if he didn''t want to kill himself?


    The shadow shook his head and said, "I said, my purpose is different from Chenxing, and I''m not here to kill you!"


    "Then why are you here?"


    There seems to be no intersection between myself and huangquan Pavilion. If there is, someone asked the killer of huangquan pavilion to kill himself.


    The shadow turned to look at Yun 13 and said, "although I didn''t come to kill you, huangquan Pavilion also took the task of killing you, that is to say, if I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean that other killers won''t kill you!"


    Yun shisan jumped onto the big stone, sat side by side with the shadow and said, "does this have anything to do with you coming to me? Since you didn''t come to kill me, you certainly didn''t remind me to be careful of the killers of huangquan pavilion? There is no intersection between us!"


    "When you offered a reward for your life in huangquan Pavilion, an elder of huangquan Pavilion found me and let me see you!"


    The shadow felt strange in his heart. He asked himself to see that the identity of Yun shisan was noble in the huangquan Pavilion. He didn''t understand why that person paid so much attention to Yun shisan.


    "That''s all? Then your goal has been achieved!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t remember what else he has to do with huangquan Pavilion. He knows his own things.


    The shadow shook his head and said, "my goal is only half achieved!"


    "I don''t know what the other half is?" he didn''t worry that the shadow would kill himself now. If he wanted to kill, he would have done it long ago.


    The shadow took a jade card from the space ring, threw it to Yun shisan and said, "this is the identity token of huangquan Pavilion. You brand your soul mark in it to recognize the Lord, so my goal is completed."


    Yun shisan took the jade card. On one side of the jade card are three beautiful flowers, blood red is like the other shore flower dyed with blood, and on the other side are the two big characters "yellow spring".


    Yun shisan took the jade card, fumbled for a moment and said, "are you making me a killer of huangquan pavilion? I can''t do this job!"


    The shadow said faintly, "you have become the killer of huangquan Pavilion. The task of offering a reward to you on huangquan Pavilion will be cancelled immediately. Huangquan Pavilion will not take your task again. Consider it yourself."


    "I really can''t be a killer. Why do you want me to be a killer of huangquan pavilion? And I''m already from Qinglian sword sect. How can I be a killer of huangquan pavilion?"


    Yun shisan felt that he had a big head for a while. It is rumored that huangquan Pavilion rarely missed the task. If he can become a killer of huangquan Pavilion, he can naturally avoid the trouble of huangquan Pavilion.


    But as a killer, he doesn''t dislike the profession of killer, but if he is allowed to be a killer himself, he is still very resistant.


    "That''s what the elder meant!" the shadow shook his head and explained: "many people in huangquan pavilion have two or more identities, and many killers come from various sects.


    And as a killer, it is not a mandatory task. You can choose a task suitable for you, as long as the task meets the assessment standard! "


    "And assessment?"


    The shadow nodded and said, "of course, there is an assessment. Considering that everyone is a cultivator, sometimes it takes several years to close down, so the assessment of huangquan Pavilion is once every ten years, and the next assessment is five years later!"


    Yun shisan''s mind turns. If he can become the killer of huangquan Pavilion, he doesn''t have to worry about being chased by the killer of huangquan Pavilion. It''s really good!


    In addition, as a killer organization, the information and intelligence of huangquan Pavilion must have more powerful advantages than other forces. He can also use the information of huangquan pavilion to do many things.


    To tell the truth, he is really a little excited. This is related to the target of the hunting task. Then choose some enemies or heinous. Such a task will not have psychological pressure.


    Yun shisan rubbed the jade plate and asked the shadow, "what I want to ask you first? Do you have any records about the sun, candles and nine Yin Youying? Or do you know where they are now?"


    The shadow shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I can''t answer you about this, but I can tell you that in the whole cultivation world, huangquan Pavilion contains the most complete information and the widest intelligence. You can publish a task reward in huangquan Pavilion!"


    Yun nodded. The sun candle and the nine Yin Youying are very important for his cultivation of the eight door gods. Although there are no other monsters to replace, the effect is definitely not as good as the sun candle and the nine Yin Youying.


    However, the release of tasks in the huangquan Pavilion should also be conditional, but offering a reward is undoubtedly the best way. He moved in his heart and asked the shadow, "how can I release a task offering a reward?"


    "Huangquan Pavilion does not accept external intelligence missions, but only murder missions. If you want to offer a reward for intelligence in huangquan Pavilion, you must first become a killer of huangquan Pavilion.


    Your jade card is three flowers. Only when you reach five flowers by receiving the task can you be eligible to issue a reward, and the price you pay for the news will not be small. Whether it''s the sun candle or the nine Yin Youying, it''s a top divine beast. "


    The shadow carefully explained the level division of huangquan Pavilion. The identity jade card of the newly registered killer in huangquan pavilion has no other flowers, just a whiteboard. You can accumulate points to become a flower killer by taking tasks, and then up there are double flowers and three flowers... The highest is nine flowers. Another special thing is the identity token of the pavilion Lord, which is a sea of flowers on the other side.


    Like Yun shisan, it is very rare that you can get three flower tokens as long as you register as a huangquan Pavilion killer. The shadow only knows two.

 Chapter 101

    "As long as you become the killer of huangquan Pavilion, take a code when registering. No one in huangquan Pavilion will know your other identity except a few people, and huangquan Pavilion will never take the tasks related to the killer in the Pavilion!"


    Yun shisan frowned and felt it necessary to find out first. He asked, "what''s the task related to this killer?"


    The shadow softly explained: "for example, the killer himself and the killer''s parents, children, wife and children will not receive rewards for these tasks. Of course, if there is hatred between the two killers, you can solve it yourself, and huangquan Pavilion doesn''t care


    If the sects of the two killers become enemies, you can only solve it with your own sect identity, and huangquan Pavilion doesn''t care. "


    "Parents, children, wives and children are easy to understand, but what if they are brothers and sisters?" Yun shisan didn''t hear the shadow mention brothers and sisters.


    The shadow shook his head, turned to look at Yun 13 and said, "there are so many brothers and sisters in some practitioners. How can everyone be spared? There is no such saying.


    However, there are five other places in huangquan Pavilion. You can designate five people related to you. We huangquan Pavilion will never receive a reward for them! "


    "That''s about the same!" Yun shisan asked no more and forced a drop of blood essence to drop on the jade plate.


    After absorbing the blood essence, Yun shisan pasted the jade card on the center of his eyebrows and branded a soul mark in it to recognize the Lord.


    As like as two peas, the identity token appeared in the Linghai sea. This identity token is exactly the same as the one on the eyebrow, and is not asked curiously to the shadow.


    The shadow stretched out his finger, pointed to the identity token pasted on the center of Yun shisan''s eyebrows, and said, "this identity token is necessary to prove your identity. Which one in your spirit sea is just the brand of this identity token, simply a source mark!"


    Yun shisan immediately understood that he thought it was a real object. He knew that except for the foundation building object, it was impossible to enter the body. If the foundation building object has its own space, it can be collected into the space.


    "If you use your mind to control the token in the spirit sea, a registration form will appear in it. You can register directly with your mind. After registration, there will be an introduction to huangquan Pavilion, including tasks!"


    "In the future, you can receive the task directly in this mark. After the task is completed and confirmed by huangquan Pavilion, the reward will be directly transmitted to your identity token. There is a small space and a transmission channel in your identity token!"


    "So advanced?"


    Yun shisan was shocked. From this small identity token, he could feel the part of huangquan Pavilion.


    This identity token can catch up with the kind of system flow you see, but this token is only some simple data and does not blame the upgraded system.


    However, huangquan pavilion has even achieved such a point with an identity token, which is why he is not shocked. He even doubts whether the founder of huangquan Pavilion will also be a transgressor?


    The shadow patted Yun thirteen on the shoulder and said, "it''s nothing, just the use of some arrays, but the most important thing is the material of the identity token.


    It''s said that this identity token is made of a special material. You can achieve this effect with the application of array. You don''t have to be too shocked. After all, you don''t have to be surprised about anything in the immortal world. Register quickly! "


    Yun nodded. He really made a fuss. This is the fairy world. Any situation in the fairy world is normal.


    "It seems that I still haven''t learned to use the thinking of the immortal world to judge the world!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and sank into the spirit sea. At this time, the mark of the identity token had fallen into the hands of the human soul.


    Cloud 13 controls the human soul and clicks on the identity token. The word "yellow spring" on it suddenly disappears and is replaced by the smooth surface of a form.


    This form was officially registered. Yun shisan directly gave himself a code - Shaxing, and then filled in some basic personal information.


    Among the five places, yuncaiyue, Fang Zizhou, yuncaiqi and wanchongshan are selected. Of course, the last one is mo Wanqing, so that huangquan Pavilion will not offer a reward for their task.


    After the registration, the picture turns and the introduction of huangquan Pavilion appears. He just glances at it, and then there is a reward task list!


    He had his own name on the list, but before he looked carefully, the task about him flickered and disappeared.


    This should be because he has registered successfully. Huangquan pavilion has cancelled the reward for him, and there will be no killers chasing him in huangquan Pavilion.


    Yun shisan is a little interested in the tasks on the task list. He looks at them roughly. These tasks are divided into one star to nine stars. One star is the lowest task, and nine stars is the highest reward level.


    "Even the leaders of some big sects, Ji Changfeng, the leader of Tianwang sect, Ji Changfeng, nine star mission. Unexpectedly, the leader of Tianwang sect offered a reward!" there is a detailed introduction about the mission goal behind each mission.


    "Ji Xuanye, the emperor of heaven, is a five-star mission. Although this mission is only a five-star mission, the reward is good. It is actually a middle-grade Lingbao, as well as one yuan Xuanshui, void array iron and the essence of the sun... This is a rare material. There are 10000 points. It seems that Ji Xuanye''s life is very valuable!"


    "Eh, there is a reward offered by Lei gang. Isn''t that the Lei hall master of the sword pavilion? Who has he offended? He can also be listed as a reward, or a seven star task!"


    Yun shisan took a little look and found that there were some people he knew. Fortunately, only one person from Qinglian sword sect was on the list, that is, master Qinglian Miaoyin.


    There are several floating apertures under the taskbar. Yun 13 also looked at them. One of them is for exchanging items, all of which are exchanged with points.


    One is the killer list, and the other is a reward, but he can''t open it. It should be due to insufficient identity and insufficient authority.


    Yun shisan looked at it roughly. He felt that the identity token of huangquan pavilion was amazing. Now huangquan Pavilion gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    He was also glad that he had the opportunity to become a member of the huangquan Pavilion, otherwise he didn''t know what kind of powerful killer he would face.


    Yun shisan opened his eyes, took the identity token pasted on the center of his eyebrows into the green lotus space, and asked the shadow, "why don''t I see where the huangquan Pavilion is?"


    The shadow looked at Yun 13 contemptuously and said, "the location of huangquan Pavilion is not what you can know now. Simply say that your identity is not enough, let alone you, even I don''t know.


    If you want to know where the huangquan Pavilion is, you won''t have permission until you reach the seven flowers. At that time, you will also be summoned by the huangquan Pavilion! "


    The shadow said, and his eyes also showed a trace of longing. Huangquan Pavilion is the core foundation of huangquan Pavilion. There are countless resources in it, and no killer doesn''t want to go.


    Yun nodded. He could understand how the headquarters of such a huge mysterious killer organization could be easily known.


    Cloud thirteen asked curiously, "how many flowers are you now?"


    "I only have five flowers now. I believe you''ve seen it. It''s so difficult to add one flower. I don''t know what kind of shit luck you''ve had. You were able to win the favor of the adult and gave you three flowers directly!"


    The shadow said that he was a little envious of cloud 13. He thought that when he first joined huangquan Pavilion, he was a whiteboard. It would take 5000 points to promote a flower from a whiteboard.


    Although the number of 5000 is not high, some tasks are prone to tens of thousands of points, you should know that you also need to see your identity to receive tasks.


    The identity of the whiteboard can only take those tasks that can''t be rated as stars at all. How many points can that task have? There are a lot of people who can have ten points.


    After obtaining 5000 points, you can apply for promotion assessment. The assessment task is directly assigned by huangquan Pavilion. After the task is completed, you can receive a star task.


    In the future, each promotion of a flower will have different points. One level is more difficult than another. Just like Yun 13, if you want to promote four flowers now, you need 100000 points!


    How many points does Ji Changfeng, the leader of Tianwang sect, get for a nine star mission? That''s only 10000, okay?


    "How do I feel that you are envious and jealous?" Yun shisan looked at the magnificent sea, shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t know who took such care of me, let alone whether it is a good thing or a bad thing!"


    The shadow glared and said, "of course it''s a good thing. As soon as I came in, I got three flowers and became a triple killer. It''s a great good thing!"


    Yun shisan just shook his head and said nothing. There is no free lunch in the world. He never believes in love for no reason. Maybe who is calculating himself?


    It''s not that he has the delusion of being killed, but through the secret place of Qinglian. He deeply understands that the cultivation world is not so beautiful. He should be careful every step, like walking on thin ice.


    Calculations are everywhere, but now he is humble and helpless. The thoughts of others are enough for him to struggle all his life. He has to be careful.


    The shadow stood up, shook the dust on his body and said, "the task is completed. I should go too. Although huangquan Pavilion will not offer you a reward, there are many people chasing you from other sects. You should do it yourself!"


    After the shadow said, his body turned into a residual shadow and disappeared into the sky between several ups and downs.


    Yun shisan looked at the direction of the shadow disappearing and muttered, "it''s really said to go!"


    After the shadow left, Wan Chongshan asked curiously, "what did you talk to him, thirteen brothers?"


    "Didn''t you hear?"


    Yun shisan looked at Wanchong mountain in surprise. Just now he was always under the stone, okay?


    Wan Chongshan shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear you. I just saw you moving and talking, but I didn''t hear the voice!"


    Yun nodded. The shadow should have arranged a sound insulation barrier, but since Wan Chongshan didn''t hear it, it''s OK. He doesn''t want to say more about huangquan Pavilion.


    "We''re talking about the purpose of his coming to me. Since he doesn''t want you to know, I can''t tell you. Don''t ask."

 Chapter 102

    Yun shisan looked at the blue sea and said, "I came to the East China Sea only to understand a sabre technique. Although I have mastered it, I have its form and can''t be its god!"


    Wanchong mountain kicked a stone at its foot. The stone fell into the sea and splashed a spray. He said, "is this all your master wants you to come? It''s most appropriate for you to come to the East China Sea to understand the sabre technique. It''s really far sighted!"


    "I have no master!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. He didn''t want a master. If he had a master, he could at least take many detours in practice.


    If there is a master, he can also experience the feeling of being scolded and cared by the master, but it''s a pity that he really doesn''t have a master.


    In Wuyin village, he didn''t understand the mystery of Wuyin village. At most, he just regarded Wuyin village as an ordinary paradise.


    When he came to Qinglian sword sect, his identity was superior to others. He became the ancestor of the Taoist generation of Qinglian sword sect. No one can be his own master.


    I have to say that without master, there is a trace of regret, a lack of experience and a lot of fun.


    "How do you practice? Is it family inheritance? But it''s also wrong. Qinglian sword school is different from other schools. Qinglian sword school uses Qinglian to build a foundation, which is different from other foundation building methods."


    Wan Chongshan is also quite curious about Yun shisan. Qinglian sword sect uses Qinglian to build its foundation because of the Qinglian Taoist code. It is impossible for family inheritance to bring art to the door, not to mention Yun shisan is still a man!


    You know, Qinglian sword sect hasn''t included a male disciple for thousands of years. If Yun shisan can''t practice Qinglian Taoist code, he can''t be included by Qinglian sword sect at all.


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "it''s OK to practice Kung Fu. Basically, everyone who can practice can understand it. You can ask more. If you''re really embarrassed to ask, you can read more books. There''s nothing you can''t practice. In fact, there''s an advantage without a master."


    Wan Chongshan was surprised. Looking at Yun shisan, he asked, "is there any advantage without master''s guidance? I''d like to listen to my brother''s opinion. What''s the secret that makes you so excellent!"


    Yun shisan said faintly, "there is no secret. Although master''s teaching can add a lot of experience and reduce many detours, it is also likely that master''s experience makes you follow his steps. It is difficult for you to make new discoveries!"


    Yun shisan turned to look at the mountain forest, pointed to the path in the mountain forest and said, "it''s like the road we walked all the way. It''s all left by the predecessors. We''ve been following the footsteps of the predecessors. With this road, people won''t go into the grass."


    Wan Chongshan nodded and suddenly realized, "I see. If you don''t go into the grass, you can never find any secrets hidden in the grass."


    Yun nodded and said, "yes, there are thousands of roads in the world, but there are more than thousands of people walking. Most people in the world will only follow the path of their predecessors, and only a few people will want to go into the grass and have a look!


    However, most of these people died in the grass. Because they didn''t enter the grass, they could never know what was in the grass. It could be poisonous snakes or chance. Only a small group of people found the chance and opened up their own road. "


    Wan Chongshan nodded and said, "without master''s guidance and experience, everything can only be explored by himself. Although there will be greater risks, there will be great gains."


    "Yes, that''s it!" Yun shisan looked at wanchongshan and suddenly said, "fat man, good brother, I think you should be older than me. You will be my brother in the future."


    The fat man immediately shook his head and said, "that''s no good. My strength is not as strong as you. The one who reaches is the first. Besides, don''t look at me like this. I''m only 20 years old this year!"


    "Twenty?"


    Yun shisan revolved around Wanchong mountain. It doesn''t look like 20 years old.


    Wan Chongshan pulled cloud 13, who was circling around him, and said, "don''t look at me like this. I''m really twenty!"


    Cloud 13 took a picture of Wan Chongshan and said, "then I''m 23, three years older than you!"


    "That''s right. You''re my brother. If you want to add brothers in the future, you must also be my brother!" Wan Chongshan said very solemnly. He only recognized Yun 13.


    Facing the sea, Yun 13 shouted, "don''t worship the yellow sky, don''t worship the thick earth. Today, taking the sea as evidence, I Yun 13 and WAN Chongshan are brothers. We share weal and woe. We don''t want to die on the same day in the same year, month and day, but just want me to die before him."


    "Good!"


    Wanchongshan then opened his Gong like voice and shouted, "don''t worship the yellow sky, don''t worship the thick earth. Today, the sea is right. I wanchongshan and Yun 13 are brothers. We share weal and woe. We don''t ask to die on the same day in the same year, month and day, but just ask me to die before him."


    The two looked at each other, stretched out their fists, hit each other, and said, "good brother!"


    Cloud thirteen said happily, "you will be my brother in the future!"


    He doesn''t regret coming out this time. Even after life and death, if he comes again, he will still choose to come to the East China Sea. If he doesn''t come to the East China Sea, he will miss a good brother.


    "You''ll be my brother in the future, but I still think it''s better to call you thirteen master." Wan Chongshan didn''t expect to meet Yun thirteen as a good brother when he walked out of the mountain gate for the first time.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, we''re brothers!" Yun shisan said with a smile, "at that time, you were determined not to go, afraid of death?"


    Wan Chongshan nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t think so much at that time. Later, I thought I was really afraid. Who can be afraid of death in life? But if my death can give my brother a piece of blue sky, it''s worth it!"


    "Yes, people are resistant to death, but you won''t be afraid until later. Your fear is dull, but it''s good!"


    Yun shisan waved and took out two jars of spirit wine and two wild boar legs, which were baked by Fang Zizhou in the purple forest last time!


    Although it has been so many years, Qinglian space has the function of keeping fresh. The food will not deteriorate if it is put in it. He can dig the valley. He seldom eats it at ordinary times, but there are still many.


    He threw a jar of spirit wine and a wild boar leg to Wanchong mountain and said, "today, when it''s clear, brother, take two drinks."


    Wan Chongshan opened the seal of the wine jar and said, "just drink two mouthfuls. You have to understand the sword technique, but you can''t get drunk!"


    Yun shisan raised the wine jar and said cheerfully, "don''t worry about drinking. Maybe you can improve your understanding when you''re drunk. Maybe you can understand some powerful Sabre techniques or magical powers at that time. Who can say such things as chance."


    They then had a good drink, but they were not drunk. After all, this was not in Qinglian sword sect, and Yun shisan knew that he would be in danger at any time.


    After drinking the wine, Yun 13 fell on the reef on the sea and quietly felt the power of the sea.


    The power of nature is the most powerful, and nature is also the best master.


    Looking at the boundless East China Sea, the water and sky meet in one color, the waves are surging, the breeze is gentle, the sea breeze is blowing, and the breeze makes the sea wave after wave.


    The water is soft and continuous, and the water is good and flat all over the world. The slowly spreading waves are like the Luo clothes danced by a good and beautiful woman, gentle and kind.


    Yun shisan stood quietly on the reef with a strange door knife in his hand. He felt the sea breeze and sobered up a lot.


    The sea can never be so calm. A violent sea breeze suddenly swept the calm sea, and the waves that were originally just blue waves suddenly became surging.


    With the sweeping of the sea breeze, waves and waves are set off on the sea. The waves in front are slightly flat, but the second wave is stronger than the first wave.


    The second wave pushed the first wave forward, but the first wave obviously had some residual force and was soon covered by the second wave.


    After the second wave covers the first wave, the wave also becomes much larger, and the forward force is more violent than the first wave or the second wave alone.


    However, the third wave continued the action of the second wave. Soon, the third wave covered the waves in front, and then the fourth wave


    The waves piled up one after another, and when they hit the reef, they had formed a huge wave.


    "Boom..."


    Like a huge water dragon, the huge wave crashed on the reef, and yun13 only heard a deafening sound.


    At the next moment, Yun shisan was immediately hit by this huge wave and was rolled into the air by the wave.


    "Is this the power of the waves?" Yun shisan did not resist, closed his eyes and felt the power of the waves.


    "Blue waves and waves are like the waves of the sea. If they are just waves, they are not terrible, but if they gather into one wave, they will send out the power to destroy the sky and the earth."


    Yun shisan suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the waves that were still sweeping towards him, shook his head and said, "no, I''m not here to feel the power, but to understand the artistic conception of overlapping waves!"


    Yes, he doesn''t come to feel the power. He wants to feel the powerful power everywhere. He wants the artistic conception. Only by understanding the artistic conception of overlapping waves can he draw the knife, overlapping waves and cut the divine shape.


    The cloud''s thirteenth Sabre split out, and the sabre awn turned into a curved moon and hit the waves. The waves were immediately split by a knife from the middle.


    One by one, cloud thirteen jumped up, showed his flying skills and flew towards the boulders on the coast.


    The spirit power in the body works, and a fire spirit power evaporates the water vapor on the body.


    Wan Chongshan was surprised to see Yun shisan returning to the big stone and asked, "did you understand so quickly? The talent of master shisan is really extraordinary."


    "You think too much!" Yun shisan smiled.


    Wan Chongshan wondered, "don''t you understand? What are you doing up here? Remember to understand!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "the direction is wrong. What I want to understand is the artistic conception, not the feeling of powerful power. It''s OK here."


    Yun shisan sat down, closed his eyes and quietly felt the changes of the waves with his heart. Slowly, the deafening sound of the waves faded slowly and finally disappeared. The changes of the whole sea surface appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 103

    Yun shisan''s mind was empty. How the wave sound from the outside could not affect him, and there were only irregular lines in his mind.


    These lines are sometimes turbulent and sometimes soft, like waves of sea water on the sea.


    When the lines are soft, they are lingering and tough, and when they are angry, they are like the roar of the sea.


    These lines show two rules, sometimes overlapping, sometimes separated, chasing one wave after another.


    When these lines overlap, they become a thicker line, which contains the power of violence and gives people a feeling that once they break out, they will destroy the sky and the earth.


    When these lines separate, they chase waves, but waves are higher and more turbulent.


    One wave chases another. When one wave hits the shore, the next wave comes one after another. Although it is not as powerful as the force of destroying the sky and the earth, it gives people a feeling of water dripping through the stone.


    In particular, one wave is more ferocious than another. When the last wave opens on the shore, it will not be weaker than the power that overlaps and erupts at once.


    One wave after another overlaps, which fully reflects the strength of the water. The strong water can bring the power to destroy the sky and the earth!


    When waves chase each other, it really reflects the softness of water. The soft water will not burst out strong power at once, but it is stronger than one wave. Finally, it can destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Water is good but does not fight, lives without doing anything, water is soft and firm, which is beneficial to all things. Water is strong and fierce, subverts all over the world, water is evil and roars angrily, destroys the sky and destroys the earth, water is most good, continuous, water is most evil, and angry dragons overturn the sky!"


    At this time, the East China Sea once again set off a huge wave, which roared and rushed towards the rocks in the sea.


    "Qiang ~"


    The Qimen Dao came out of its scabbard in an instant. One Dao was as busy as white practice, and a curved moon went to the sea.


    They are as busy as the bright moon and the moonlight is like water. With a knife, the white blade is like a fierce wave. In an instant, they meet the huge waves on the sea.


    "Boom ~"


    Two fierce waves collided with each other, and suddenly made a loud noise. The wave was hit by this knife before it hit the reef.


    The same fierce, the same domineering, the two forces collided, and the huge waves suddenly burst into the sky, like an angry dragon rushing into the sky.


    The water column like an angry dragon rushed up and broke through the clouds in a moment. There were not many white clouds in the air on the sea, and several lonely white clouds were broken in an instant.


    At this time, due to the collision of two forces on the whole sea, the majestic impact broke out in all directions, and waves swept in all directions.


    The fierce waves beat around the sea one after another, and countless fish and shrimp surfaced, but many of these fish surfaced with white bellies, and some jumped and struggled on the sea.


    The cloud thirteen Qimen Dao returned to its sheath, but then another Dao was pulled out, which was different from the previous one.


    When the knife fell on the sea, it was immediately divided into nine layers, but it chased one layer after another.


    The nine layer Dao mang floated towards the rough sea, and the sea became calm and gentle, but the sea before Dao mang was choppy!


    Before the first Dao Mang, a wave has been set off. The wave is getting bigger and bigger. Soon, a huge wave has formed. This huge wave is still expanding, and the speed increases instead of decreasing. The Dao mang pushes the huge wave straight ahead.


    "Is this the blue waves superimposing waves? The two forms are different, but they can destroy the sky and the earth. It turns out that pulling the knife to superimpose waves is not how many waves can be superimposed as many times as pulling the knife, but the superimposed waves have been formed at the moment of pulling the knife!"


    Yun shisan muttered to himself that what he had realized was wrong. At that time, he thought that he could draw his knife continuously for many times, so he could make many waves.


    But now there is a new understanding. Draw the knife only once. It is not drawing the knife that determines how many waves can be stacked, but the understanding of overlapping waves. The deeper the understanding, the more overlapping waves will be and the stronger the power will be.


    Differentiation of overlapping waves mainly depends on the control of one''s own knife intention. At the moment of drawing the knife, it is necessary to differentiate into overlapping waves with the profound meaning of waves, so as to achieve the power of overlapping waves.


    Having found the trick, Yun shisan continued to draw his knife and practice. One knife after another fell into the East China Sea, but he suffered the fish and shrimp in the sea.


    On the vast east China Sea, a ship is floating in the sea, and a maid like woman is watching the waves on the deck!


    However, I suddenly heard a roar like an angry dragon. Looking up, I saw a huge wave blocking the sky and the sun coming towards the ship.


    The maid immediately shouted to the cabin, "Sir, sir, no, no!"


    "Xiaolian, what''s the matter? It''s strange to meet?" a cold voice came from the cabin.


    Xiaolian said in panic: "no, it''s not strange. It''s a huge wave, a huge wave that blocks out the sky and the sun. Come quickly!"


    "How can there be such an exaggerated wave?"


    The voice fell, and a handsome man in blue appeared on the deck. When he saw the towering waves, he was also a little moved.


    "How could there be such a big wave?"


    It''s normal to have waves on the sea, but the man feels that the sea breeze is not big, and it''s impossible to have such huge waves sweeping the world.


    "Childe, maybe there are sea monsters as demons in front, but don''t think so much now. Stop the huge wave quickly, or the ship will capsize!"


    When Xiaolian saw the man, she was a little frightened and calmed down. In her impression, her childe is invincible, and there is nothing he can''t do.


    "Don''t worry, if you want to play in the water, no one is stronger than our Haiwang Zong!" the man looked at the huge waves approaching the ship with flashing eyes.


    "It''s not a sea monster. There''s a sense of knife. Someone over there should be practicing knife. This sense of knife is good. There''s also an artistic conception of water and a knife. There are only three people who can do this. I don''t know which one?"


    The man carried his back with one hand, stretched out his hand and sucked into the sea. A stream of blue water immediately converged in his palm.


    The sea water surged into his palm like a continuous River, but the man''s palm was like a bottomless hole, which could not be filled no matter how much.


    A water wave appeared in his palm. The water wave circled in his palm like a water dragon, but the dragon''s tail was the sea water converging towards his palm.


    "Since I met you, I''ll play with you, sea dragon roll!"


    The man slapped the huge wave with his palm, and a water dragon burst out of his palm. The water dragon wound and circled, often circling the huge wave with his body, and the dragon tail pushed towards the huge wave one after another.


    Like a tornado, the water dragon involved huge waves in the tornado. The huge waves disintegrated in the tornado, but the sea water did not fall, but was absorbed by the water dragon and became a part of the water dragon.


    After absorbing the huge waves, the water dragon becomes bigger and bigger. It is like a real dragon circling. The dragon tail advances rapidly on the sea, but the tornado is crazy sweeping the sea with the help of the dragon tail.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The man watched the tornado devour the huge waves and go towards each other. He said with a smile: he practiced his knife at sea. Let me try your strength this time.


    There should be only that guy in the East China Sea. He also understands the artistic conception of water and uses a knife. There is only one on the coast of the East China Sea. The other two should not run here. They have been famous for a long time, but we haven''t seen each other. Since we met, we''ll have a good time! "


    After Yun shisan hit a knife, he closed his eyes and slowly realized it. However, before long, there was a roar of angry waves in his ears.


    "Boom..."


    When I opened my eyes, I immediately saw a huge water dragon roaring towards me!


    At the moment, the water dragon hovers like a tornado. Rao hasn''t arrived in front of him yet. He can feel the powerful power from such a long distance.


    "Waterspouts, I''ve only seen wind waterspouts. The sea breeze is not big. Is it someone who makes such waterspouts?"


    Yun shisan felt it carefully, and he also felt a ripple of spiritual power from the tornado.


    "In that case, try the most powerful power of drawing a knife and chopping waves!" Yun shisan silently recited the six Ding and six Jia plus body curse in his heart.


    If you want to compete with this water dragon scroll, only Liuding and Liujia can be added, otherwise you can''t break this dragon scroll with his existing later cultivation of xuanlingjing.


    Feeling the surging power brought by the addition of Liuding and Liujia, he suddenly pulled out the knife. The speed of pulling out the knife has exceeded the thunder. A knife like a curved moon shot out of the Qimen knife and slashed towards the water dragon.


    This blade looks like one, but nine blades are overlapped together. When one blade is cut out, the blade Qi is vertical and horizontal on the sea.


    "Boom..."


    A series of spilled blades surged on the sea, and the sea set off waves. Although the waves were small, they also set off waves three feet high, one after another.


    "The control power needs to be strengthened!" Yun shisan looked at the overflowing knife Qi. If these knife Qi could not converge and condense into one, the power of this knife would be higher.


    The blade was like a raging wave, and it didn''t let go of the water dragon. In an instant, it had been bombarded together.


    "Boom ~"


    When the two forces collided, they immediately made a deafening sound. The knife awn and the water dragon burst open. The powerful force shook the whole sea, and a stream of sea water was knocked upside down.


    There was a torrential rain on the sea, but the sea water falling from the air fell at the center of the explosion and was broken by powerful forces in an instant.


    Yun shisan pulled out another knife before the aftershock dispersed. This knife is different from the front. This knife has nine layers, overlapping and distinct layers.


    This knife is relatively soft, like the bland moonlight on the sea, but it is only superficial. When it falls on the sea, it advances forward at a thunderous speed.


    With the advancement of Dao Mang, a huge wave set off again, and a huge wave has been formed in a short time.


    The huge waves roar like a dragon, and layers of waves are lifted. The huge waves are getting bigger and higher. It gives people the feeling that the whole East China Sea has overturned, and the vast sea water is connected with the blue sky and rolling towards the front.


    After Yun''s thirteenth Sabre was hit, it immediately returned to its sheath, and then another Sabre was pulled out. The sabre wave followed the sabre wave in front.

 Chapter 104

    Cloud thirteen one pulled out three knives in a row. The speed of the three knives was very fast and perfectly connected.


    And each knife is a nine fold wave, and the three knives are perfectly connected together is a twenty-seven fold wave.


    He realized that although the direction was wrong, it was not abandoned, so he used it at this time.


    He can only hit the limit of nine waves with one knife, but he used the small skills he had learned before to make three knives in a row, three knives are coherent and perfectly stacked.


    This is also due to his continuous practice before, otherwise he can''t achieve the coherence of three knives.


    "Although the previous understanding is wrong, it is still a little useful!"


    Yun shisan couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the twenty-seven waves were played perfectly. He can''t achieve twenty-seven waves with one knife, but he can do it with this skill.


    Twenty seven waves were cut off towards the sea again and again. The visible sea surface was cut off one layer after another. All these cut off sea water were integrated with one layer of knife awns, and the huge waves were higher and higher.


    I don''t know how far away in the sea, the maid Xiaolian on the ship stared at the surging waves.


    The huge waves layer by layer, layer by layer higher than layer, each layer is toppling mountains and seas, and each layer is like a rolling angry dragon roaring at the ship.


    Feeling the majestic power, Xiaolian hurriedly said to the young man, "childe, look what it is? Let''s run quickly. We''d better not use the boat!"


    "Don''t panic, your childe is also the enlightenment realm. No matter who they are, they have the same cultivation as me. Although this move is good, it won''t let me run!"


    After the young childe said, he stepped on the deck, and a magnificent Xuanli gushed out from under his feet. Xuanli wrapped the ship in an instant.


    "Xiaolian, I''m ready. Today, I''ll take you to try the feeling of riding the wind and waves. Get up!"


    As the young childe''s voice fell, the bow of the whole ship rose high, and the whole ship seemed to stand up.


    The high bow rushed towards the huge wave. The ship didn''t collide with the wave, but rose up by the wave.


    The young childe looked ahead and said, "let''s go and have a look at the Lord!"


    The ship was thrown high into the air by the wave. The young childe took the ship and clapped it back. The powerful force immediately pushed the ship forward, like a spaceship sailing through the wind and waves in the air.


    Not long after, Yun Shiyan * * saw a ship flying in the air. He looked a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party did not take his move, but skillfully came through the wind and waves with the help of his own strength.


    "It''s not easy to come. The skill of four or two kilos is very skillful!"


    He can be sure that under his own move, ordinary people simply can''t take advantage of the power of this move together with ships. The visitor must be well versed in the new way of Tai Chi.


    The ship slowly fell from the air and steadily landed on the sea. When the young childe saw Yun 13 standing on the big stone, it was not like anyone he had seen.


    There are only three Tianjiao Linggen who use the sabre technique and are controlled by water power. He knows two of them, but Yun shisan happens to be a person he has never met. I think this is the one.


    As soon as the young childe thought of this, he immediately hugged his fist, bowed and said, "I''ve heard the name of the little Lord of Xuanshui palace covering the sea for a long time. Now I see it by chance. It really deserves its reputation!"


    Yun shisan looked at the sea like an abyss and said, "the sea is like an abyss. The sea king, the little Lord, the reward target of huangquan Pavilion, the six-star task, second only to the little emperor Ji Xuanye, 3000 points, and a lot of other rewards. The administrative name in the wave is also a little familiar. It seems that it is also on the reward list. I don''t remember it!"


    At this time, wanchongshan exclaimed, "the sea king, the little Lord of the sea, is like an abyss, and you are like an abyss!"


    Hai Ruyuan nodded and said, "exactly. I don''t know where your friend is Tianjiao?"


    Wan Chongshan shook his head and said, "my name is wan Chongshan. It''s not worth mentioning that I came out of every corner. I didn''t expect to see the Tianjiao of haiwangzong today. It''s really an honor, but your eyes are not very good. This is not a line in the waves. That''s my brother 13th master, but..."


    Yun shisan raised his hand to the direction of Wanchong mountain, motioned him not to talk disorderly, looked at the sea like an abyss, bowed and said, "I''ve seen Taoist friends!"


    "Oh ~"


    Hai Ruyuan showed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said, "it''s the 13th master. I''m sorry. I said that the guy of langzhongxing is famous, but it''s estimated that he''s just like me. How can he play such a strong power? It''s the 13th master!"


    Hai Ruyuan surmised in the dark: Master 13, isn''t it the cloud 13 that has stirred the wind and rain in recent days? I don''t know what he did. Now so many people are looking for him and want to kill him. He still has the mind to practice his knife here.


    "I really can''t play that power!" a light voice came from the mountain on the other side of the sea.


    The next moment I saw a young man falling from the mountain to the sea and treading on the waves.


    The man didn''t go ashore. He stopped on the reef not far from Yun 13, bowed to the sea Ruyuan on the ship and said, "although I haven''t seen each other, I''ve been friends for a long time. Thank you, little Lord of the sea!"


    This man is not someone else, but a man in the waves. After talking, he turned to Yun shisan and said, "walking in the waves, Taoist friends have a very good knife technique, which also gives me a lot of inspiration."


    But Hai Ruyuan said, "you''re a little * *!"


    Of course, Lang Zhongxing heard the meaning of Ruyuan''s words when he went to sea. He hid aside and watched others practice knives. He was indeed * * and suspected of stealing the teacher.


    Lang Zhongxing was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s true, but I''m also attracted by the wonderful drawing and cutting of the 13th master. I''m also a knife practitioner. I can''t extricate myself when I see it. I want to come out and say hello, but I''m afraid to disturb. Only the cat is watching on the mountain over there. I have to say that the twenty-seven waves are really wonderful and mysterious."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. It''s necessary to practice the sabre technique. It''s normal for someone to understand it. It''s my honor for Lang Daoyou to observe my Sabre technique. It shows that there are some advantages in pulling out the sabre and cutting waves."


    Lang Zhongxing shook his head and said, "that''s all, but I owe a favor to Taoist friends. Your knife has more than some advantages. Draw a knife and cut waves. It''s a good name. Twenty seven waves. Waves are more turbulent and stronger than waves. I understand a lot."


    "Taoist friends are laughing, as long as they don''t teach others!"


    Yun shisan himself didn''t expect to practice his sword. Someone was watching, and he was still walking in the arrogant waves of the same swordsman.


    "That''s not true. Even if I want to take this move, it''s enough. If you really call Yun 13, according to the rumors outside, your cultivation should not reach the realm of enlightenment. However, there should be more than 27 waves when you draw a knife and cut waves!"


    Lang Zhongxing is also an expert in Dao. Seeing Yun shisan''s sword pulling and wave chopping, he feels sorry to see each other later and sympathize with each other.


    "Rumors outside?"


    Yun shisan frowned. He should still be a nobody in the immortal world. Where are the rumors?


    Hai Ruyuan said with a surprised look, "don''t you know? The name of Yun 13 or master 13 is very hot at this time. There is no real Buddha, but the name of Buddha has stirred the wind and cloud!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes twinkled. Combined with the previous Chen star and shadow, he immediately knew the causes and consequences, and reluctantly said, "they all want to kill me!"


    "It seems so. I don''t know who you offended. It can make Tianjiao of so many sects miss you!"


    Since Hai Ruyuan heard the news of Yun 13, he thought it was who was sacred and did something outrageous. He even provoked so many sects, large and small, to look for him. When he inquired, he was chasing him.


    Cloud 13 touched his nose, thought for a moment and said, "I have offended many people, but there should be only one person who can launch so many forces to pursue me!"


    "I want to know who it is!" Lang Zhongxing was interested.


    "Ji Xuanye, the emperor of heaven, is the only one who guessed right." Yun shisan''s voice was flat and didn''t feel angry because he was chased and killed by so many people.


    "It''s that guy!"


    Walking in the waves and the sea like an abyss suddenly realized that only the supreme sect can launch such a strong force.


    Just then, Wan Chongshan looked at the sea and suddenly exclaimed, "how did the sea turn blood red?"


    The sea was like an abyss, looking at the sea behind him. There was a light blood red on the sea, and there was a piece of white. The White was the belly of the fish.


    "You see, there is a layer of fish and shrimp floating on the sea. It''s all caused by practicing knives. It''s the fish and shrimp in the sea that dyed the Sea red!"


    "Bad ~"


    Lang Zhongxing suddenly exclaimed, "this is the East China Sea, the territory of the Dragon nationality. Hurry!"


    "Go?"


    A low voice came from the deep sea in the distance. The next moment, a vortex appeared on the sea. The vortex slowly expanded and a huge head came out of it.


    "Dragon, dragon clan!"


    Wan Chongshan suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect the dragon family to really come. Master 13, let''s run quickly!"


    "Can''t run!"


    Yun shisan shakes his head. If he is alone, he can escape by using the skill of Qimen dunjia. Maybe there is no big problem between walking in the waves and the sea like an abyss. Who can be listed in the list of Tianjiao without two brushes? But wanchongshan will never run away.


    No matter whether Wan Chongshan can run away or not, there are so many people here. It''s up to him. If he runs first, he will be angry.


    "Of course I can''t run. I killed so many people in the East China Sea and let the turbulence in the East China Sea cause the whole sea people to panic. So I want to run?"


    As the voice fell, a vigorous and handsome dragon shot out of the vortex. The dragon was golden all over. Teng flew in the air like a pile of running gold.


    Hai Ruyuan looked at the dragon with a dignified look and said, "the four clawed Golden Dragon is the royal family of the dragon family, but its strength is only in the later stage of the enlightenment realm. I don''t know which dragon it is!"


    The dragon from the cloud and the tiger from the wind. The Golden Dragon circled in the air and fell back to the sea again, but it turned into a human form.

 Chapter 105

    "The power of cause and effect is really mysterious!"


    Yun shisan sighed at the mystery of the power of cause and effect. Last time he killed Jiaolong in the purple sun forest, although there was no dragon resentment due to the king respecting skill, cause and effect could not be avoided.


    At this time, the cause and effect of killing Jiaolong came out. I didn''t pay attention to practicing my sword in the East China Sea. In terms of the force of cause and effect, it really attracted the dragon family.


    Hai Ruyuan looked at the Dragon man who turned into a human and asked, "the dragon family has four Dragon Kings and manages the four seas uniformly. I don''t know who you are?"


    It is said that there is a Dragon Island in the Xuanling world. All the Dragon families live on the Dragon Island, but there are four exceptions, that is, the Dragon King of the four seas.


    The four seas Dragon King also came from the Dragon Island, but they were enfeoffed to the four seas and took charge of the four seas and sea family. They are regarded as the vassal kings of the dragon family.


    There are not many dragon families in the four seas. These vassal kings are mainly in charge of the sea families, but the Dragon Island is more mysterious. Generally, the Dragon families will not leave the Dragon Island.


    The cultivation of the Dragon King of the four seas is the strongest of the three disasters, but the Dragon man only has the cultivation of enlightenment realm. He is also a golden dragon. He belongs to the royal family of the dragon family. Obviously, he does not belong to the four seas, but may come from Longdao.


    The Dragon turned into a man and fell on the sea. He didn''t answer the question of the sea as deep as the abyss. He held a long gun and his cold eyes swept over several people. When he saw Yun 13, he didn''t know why a trace of disgust rose from the bottom of his heart.


    There was no reason for this disgust, but I was unhappy at the bottom of my heart. I said coldly, "you wreaked havoc in the East China Sea and let countless sea families waste their lives. Really, when Ao Li doesn''t exist and the dragon family doesn''t exist?"


    "It has nothing to do with them!"


    Yun shisan stared at Ao Li. The man''s sense of oppression was much stronger than that of walking in the sea like an abyss and waves, but he still said, "one person does things and one person does them. I did it."


    "You can''t get rid of the relationship. Today, the prince will fill you all in the sea eye, Yongzhen Donghai, look at the gun!" Ao Li said and stabbed you out.


    Ao Li''s first goal is Yun 13. The longer he stays here, the heavier his disgust with Yun 13.


    He is very confident that he can keep all these people. These people are just in the early stage of the enlightenment realm, but he is already the cultivation in the later stage of the enlightenment realm. In addition, the physical strength of his dragon family is strong, leaving these people is not a problem.


    Cloud thirteen saw Ao Li say to start, and then he started. He frowned slightly, but the action on his hand was not vague at all.


    "Since you are determined to die, you will be done today!" Yun shisan was not afraid at all. His hand trembled and the strange door knife suddenly came out of its scabbard.


    The victory or defeat is just a simple probability problem. The reason why Chen Xing was so embarrassed last time is that his short board of self-cultivation is too obvious, but he can''t get close.


    This time, I''m not going to be hard to fight Ao Li. As long as I try to get close and show the king respecting skill, I won''t be afraid of Ao Li.


    The cloud thirteen one Sabre swept out, and the nine layers of waves condensed into one wave. Then, at a speed that is difficult for ordinary people to catch, the Qimen Sabre returned to its sheath, and another knife was pulled out. Similarly, the nine layers of waves condensed into one wave.


    in the twinkling of an eye. Yun shisan draws his knife five times in a row, which is already his limit. This is different from the nine times he can draw his knife at the beginning. At that time, it was a single knife and a stack of waves, but now it is a knife and a stack of waves. If he pulls out the sixth knife, it is completely inconsistent with the one in front.


    But that''s enough. Each of the five Dao waves integrates the power of nine fold waves, which is also an attempt of his sudden fantasy. If the five Dao awns are scattered, it''s 45 fold waves, and now it''s more terrible to gather into five fold waves.


    The Dao mang didn''t cut off towards the sea, but directly hit Ao Li, but the Dao wave still contains a tidal mood. The five Dao mang bombarded Ao Li like five layers of huge waves.


    "This?"


    As soon as his eyes were frozen in the waves, he could feel the attack of Yun 13. It was different from what he saw in front. There was strong power in each stack of knives and waves.


    Hai Ruyuan whispered, "this knife is countless times stronger than the one I docked with him in front, at least five times stronger. It''s very powerful. I don''t dare to connect it!"


    Lang Zhongxing looked at the five stacked knife waves and said, "it''s true to feel it from a close distance. It seems that he still uses spiritual power, not Xuanli!"


    "That''s right!"


    Hai Ruyuan nodded, also shocked and said: "this shows that his cultivation has not even the mysterious and wonderful realm. The greatest possibility is that the spiritual realm is perfect in the later stage, but he has extraordinary means. His strength now is enough to compete with the enlightenment realm!"


    "Hey, hey ~"


    Wan Chongshan said with a smile, "my brother can not only compete with the enlightenment realm. He killed one in the middle of the enlightenment realm three months ago. It''s like playing. Who can compete with him when the 13th master was born?"


    "Kill, kill the middle stage of the enlightenment realm?"


    The sea is like an abyss and the line in the waves is completely shocked. In the middle of the realm of enlightenment, it turns out that it is the cultivation of the realm of spirit and God that kills the middle of the realm of enlightenment?


    Just when they were shocked, Wan Chongshan threw another heavy bomb: "my brother is not the spirit realm, but the 13th master..." Wan Chongshan paused, looked at their curious eyes and said: "the later stage of Xuanling realm!"


    "Xuan Lingjing?"


    Both of them exclaimed in surprise. There were two big realms between Xuanling realm and Enlightenment realm. When they heard Wan Chongshan''s words, their chin fell to the ground.


    Compared with this, what arrogance are they? They were still practicing hard in the gate when they were in the mysterious spirit realm. At that time, how could they have the combat effectiveness of leapfrog fighting?


    At the moment, Yun shisan is no longer the nobody who is famous for being chased and killed. Juxtaposing him with Tianjiao is an insult to him. It''s simply a demon.


    The words were divided into two sides. Their conversation was just between real fire and lightning. At this time, Dao Lang had met with gun mang.


    The sword waves were surging, and the spears were sharp and unparalleled. They bombarded each other. All they heard was a "bang". The next moment they saw Ao Li''s spears disappear under the knife waves.


    Although the gun awn disappeared, it also consumed a layer of knife waves in front of it. When the two forces collided, they issued a majestic shock force.


    Although one layer of Dao Lang was lost, the back four layers were castrated and continued to roll towards Ao Li.


    As the knife wave continued to advance, the huge shock caused by the collision of the two forces was also wiped out under the knife wave.


    No, to be exact, it should be that the back four layers of knife waves pushed all the huge concussion force to Ao force.


    Ao Li saw the knife wave in front of him, and his pupils contracted slightly. He could feel the majestic power contained in the four waves.


    "Hum, the Dragon roars to heaven!"


    Ao Li snorted coldly. The spear rowed on the sea, and the whole body rotated in place, driving the spear to slide. The spear was suddenly picked, and a water dragon was driven by the spear tip to blast towards the knife wave.


    "Boom ~"


    The blue water dragon roared like a divine dragon, vivid and vivid. The real fire and lightning had already hit the knife wave.


    "Boom ~"


    When the two powerful forces collided, they immediately made a startling noise, and the powerful shock force broke out from the connection between the two forces and surged in all directions.


    The sea sank in an instant on this powerful impact, and the whole East China Sea shook up, and waves of sea water lined up in all directions.


    However, under the strong shock, the impact force and speed of these seawater are far from ordinary and comparable. The extremely fast wave has collided with the gentle seawater outside.


    The waves rolled up and went straight into the sky. The waves on all sides rolled up to form an independent space built by the water curtain. The waves fluctuated endlessly and the spiritual power of heaven and earth was in disorder.


    "Right now!"


    Yun 13 performed the skill of escaping from the water, and his figure flickered and disappeared immediately.


    He didn''t expect Dao Lang to seriously hurt Ao Li. His purpose was only to disrupt the aura of heaven and earth and shake the waves, so that he could take this opportunity to use evasion close up.


    Only in this way can Ao Li''s divine sense perception be disturbed, otherwise he can''t get close at all with his current escape technique. As long as he gets close, he will be found, which he already found when dealing with di Yun.


    Cloud thirteen really interfered with Ao Li''s perception and appeared behind him in an instant.


    At this time, Ao Li paid all his attention to the explosion center. He could see that his move, the dragon roaring sky, exploded two knife waves, but there were still two layers approaching him quickly.


    "Angry dragon breaking sky sting!"


    Ao Li roared again, and a powerful mysterious force gushed out of his body and ran frantically towards the long gun.


    Xuanli wound and circled on the long gun, like a ferocious dragon. Ao Li''s long gun suddenly trembled and stabbed out, and a dragon condensed by Xuanli shot away at the knife wave.


    However, at this time, Yun shisan took the Qimen Dao into the green lotus space, abandoned the Dao and changed it to the palm. The "King respecting skill" ran wildly, and his palms suddenly pasted on Ao Li''s back.


    When the palm was on Ao Li''s back, the powerful phagocytic power of "respecting the king" gushed out of the palm, and the power of "respecting the king" instantly poured into Ao Li''s limbs and bones.


    Ao Li''s body suddenly stiffened. He only felt the vitality and blood gas in his body rush madly towards the palms behind the vest.


    "Mole ants, dare you swallow the prince''s vitality?" Ao Li shouted, and a strong force broke out from his body.


    "I don''t dare to kill a dragon without the 13th master. It''s not the first time to kill a dragon, but it''s the first time to kill a golden dragon. It''s exciting to think about it, hum!"


    Yun shisan snorted coldly and allowed his body to bear the power impact of Ao Li''s explosion, but his palms were close to his back. The "King respecting skill" worked to the extreme.


    "He, he killed dragons before?" Lang Zhongxing looked at wanchongshan with a shocked face.


    Wan Chongshan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but he has a dragon soul!"


    "It''s crazy to kill dragons. Isn''t he afraid of being chased by the dragon clan?"


    Hai Ruyuan felt thrilled when he thought about the picture of being chased and killed by a group of dragon families day and night. Rao, who was born in the supreme religion, didn''t dare to have the idea of killing dragons.


    "Ow ~"


    At this time, an angry dragon roar came into everyone''s ears. The next moment, Ao Li''s body exuded a majestic blood gas, which was full of dignity and hegemony, and there was a noble atmosphere above.


    Under this breath, all the creatures in the East China Sea crawl on the seabed. The blood of the golden dragon family has its own dragon power. These sea creatures are naturally restrained under this dragon power.


    "Bang ~"


    A dull sound came, and Yun 13 was shocked out in an instant. Then he saw Ao Li turn into a golden dragon rising in the air.

 Chapter 106

    "àØ¡«"


    Yun shisan was shot out by Ao Li''s powerful force, hit the sea heavily, and even fell to the bottom of the sea.


    "No, I''m careless. The blood power of the golden dragon family is very strong. Close combat. From the situation in front of him that can stop Ao Li, he should have used some secret method, but Ao Li with the blood of the golden dragon family is still a little poor!"


    Hai Ruyuan''s eyes are very poisonous. Although he doesn''t know what means Yun 13 used, he can see that Ao Li was really clamped at the moment when Qing Yun 13 pasted Ao Li again.


    But it also forced Aoli''s Golden Dragon blood. There is no reason why the dragon can be one of the strongest races. The golden dragon blood is even more powerful. It is said that the golden dragon blood has the blood of the divine dragon.


    It was the blood of the golden dragon family that broke the grip of Yun 13, but it also forced Ao Li to show his body.


    "Thirteen masters..."


    Wan Chongshan''s teeth showed and he was about to crack. His spiritual power surged out and he was about to rush towards Ao Li.


    The line in the wave stopped him and said, "calm down, thirteen won''t worry about your life!"


    Wan Chongshan said sternly, "but that''s my brother. He''s like that. I must fight side by side with him!"


    Hai Ruyuan pressed his hand and said, "don''t worry!"


    "How can we deal with it?" said Ao Li in the middle of the wave, but he remembered that he would not let go of any of them.


    Hai Ruyuan looked at the Ao force of the dragon''s nine days and said faintly, "Yun thirteen should have really slaughtered the dragon!"


    "So what do you mean?" some people in the wave couldn''t understand the meaning of the words of the sea like the abyss.


    "I mean..." Hai Ruyuan paused with cold eyes and said faintly, "kill the dragon, dare you?"


    Hai Ruyuan has made a decision in his mind. The situation that caused the corpses in the East China Sea also has its own cause and effect. If he didn''t want to compete with Yun 13, it might not have caused this consequence.


    Hai Ruyuan secretly said, "don''t say there is a cause and effect of me. Even if Ao Li doesn''t let anyone go, it''s enough to make me fight!"


    Lang Zhongxing looked like Ao Li who had been killed here, nodded and said: "Killing the dragon is killing the dragon. I have also benefited a lot from the sword technique of 13. In that case, killing the dragon. Now I understand that it is not his evil spirit, but his indulgence and no scruples. He has already killed the dragon, but we dare not go out of this step against the ranking of Tianjiao list. It is stubbornness and fear that limits us."


    "You''re right. It''s not his evil spirit, but he''s fearless, and it''s this that limits us. A man can kill a dragon and live up to his name on the Tianjiao list. Xiaolian, take care of yourself with wanchongshan Taoist friends!"


    After saying this, the sea immediately left the ship and soared into the air, heading straight for Ao Li. The line in the waves also soared into the air.


    "Xiaolian, pay attention to yourself. Although my strength in wanchongshan is humble, I can''t let my brother fight alone. Killing dragons is killing dragons. Today, I want to kill dragons in wanchongshan!"


    The last sentence was almost shouted by him with his greatest strength. The voice echoed on the East China Sea, vaguely overshadowing the sound of waves. Wanchongshan swung a stone hammer into the sky.


    "The dragon goes to sea!"


    As the sea roared like an abyss, his palms split out to Ao Li. He saw that the water Xuanli in his palm gathered into a water dragon and went towards Ao Li.


    Xuanli water dragon is not bad for the real dragon. If the real dragon hovers and despises the eight wasteland, its momentum is really worse. After all, it is only one kind of magic power, but there is no real dragon blood.


    Ao Li looked at the sea like an abyss with contempt. The huge faucet vomited and said, "small skills of carving insects and insects, let you see who is the real dragon today!"


    Before the line in the wave approached Ao Li, he cut it out with a knife and shouted, "I''m coming, sea covering knife!"


    As expected, Lang Zhongxing was worthy of heaven''s pride. With a knife, the sky suddenly changed. All the water power within a radius of ten thousand miles was evacuated instantly. All the water power converged rapidly towards Lang Zhongxing. In an instant, all the power within a radius of three miles except water power were forced back.


    Within three miles, the water power quickly condensed into a blue sea, but the sea was hanging on the sky, just like the whole East China Sea turned over and rolled down towards Ao Li.


    But this sea is not an ordinary sea. It is the Dao intention of walking in the waves. At this time, the powerful Dao intention was inspired by his strong cultivation.


    "Boom ~"


    At this time, the Dragon hit by the sea such as Yuan collided with Ao Li''s giant claws. Although the water dragon condensed by Shui Xuan''s force is not a real dragon and its strength can''t be compared with Ao Li, Ao Li can''t eliminate the water dragon with one palm, and the adhesion between the two sides stirred up a force.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The forces of the two sides were shaking in the air, making the whole sky seem to be shaking.


    "The guy in the middle of the wave cooperates well, and knows to use big moves when I restrain Ao Li!" Hai Ruyuan nodded.


    "My fat master Wan Chongshan is coming. I chose mediocrity instead of mediocrity, but today I chose to kill the dragon and shake the hammer!"


    Just then, a sledgehammer like a huge mountain rose into the sky and took Ao Li''s abdomen. The sea looked down like an abyss, but wan Chongshan killed him.


    "The cultivation of xuanlingjing can give full play to the strength of lingshenjing. This fat man must be a proud generation in the future, but I admire his righteousness and courage!"


    Hai Ruyuan also praises Wanchong mountain in his heart. Even if Wanchong mountain can give full play to the strength of the spirit and God realm, it is only a mantis for Ao Li in the enlightenment realm, but Wanchong mountain still stands out!


    Wan Chongshan''s loyalty and courage are worthy of his admiration. In other words, maybe loyalty can be achieved, but he may not have such courage.


    "Yes, it''s not mediocrity that chose us, but we chose mediocrity. OK, kill the Dragon together today!" Lang Zhongxing said, and the big knife in his hand suddenly pressed down on Ao Li.


    As the big knife in his hand was pressed down, the sea like knife in the high altitude poured down like a river in the sky and suddenly roared down to Ao Li''s head.


    "You mole ants dare to challenge the dignity of the dragon family and seek death, Ao ~" Ao Li roared angrily, and a bright golden light burst out from the front claws in a stalemate with the water dragon.


    This is the inheritance attribute of the golden dragon family. It is metallic and invisible. It is known as the most sharp and sharp force. The golden light is like a sharp blade and bombards the water dragon.


    "Boom ~"


    The water dragon was instantly blasted by this powerful force. Ao Li''s dragon tail swung, and the dragon head suddenly turned up in the air, spitting out a golden awn towards the knife sea.


    The exit of jinmang turned into a long gun in an instant. The long gun grew in the wind and turned into the size of a water tank and went towards the sea of knives.


    At the same time, the dragon tail rolled in the air, followed by a gear sweeping towards the stone hammer.


    "Boom ~"


    The dragon''s tail patted on the huge stone hammer, instantly broke the stone hammer and flew out with wanchongshan.


    Just then, the huge golden spear met the knife sea in the waves, and suddenly made a loud noise.


    "Boom ~"


    However, after the golden spear and the sword sea bombard together, it is difficult to enter. Although the sword sea is also rapidly consumed, the powerful and majestic power is slowly worn away, but the power of the golden spear is not so.


    "Although you are a golden dragon, you are a metallic talent. Here is the East China Sea, which is equal to half of my home, Haixiao landslide!"


    The sea is like an abyss, clapping its palm on the sea surface of the East China Sea, and the majestic Xuanli falls on the sea surface, suddenly surging up a huge wave!


    This huge wave swept directly into the sky, but the target of the huge wave was the sea itself.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge wave had rushed to the bottom of the sea like an abyss. The next moment, he saw his palms spread out to the huge wave and swung a circle.


    If Yun 13 can see this scene from under the sea, he must be able to see the mystery of this circle, which is the yin-yang Tai Chi.


    The Tai Chi circle circles the huge waves in the circle. The sea is like an abyss. His hands dance rapidly, sometimes fierce and sometimes soft. The huge waves flow into the Tai Chi circle, but his Tai Chi circle is like a bottomless cave, crazy absorbing the sea water.


    At the next moment, the two palms pushed the Taiji circle towards Ao Li. A huge water column shot out of the Taiji circle. The water column rotates like a drill bit, but this drill bit is really big.


    The drill bit roared like an angry dragon, but it contained a sharp edge of destroying the sky and the earth.


    If this kind of magic power is used in another place, it doesn''t have such a huge power, but here is the East China Sea. The sea is like an abyss. He is well versed in Taiji and uses it to fight.


    Wanchongshan, who was photographed flying out, killed him again with a stone hammer. He smashed the dragon tail of Ao Li.


    "Bang ~"


    The physical body of the dragon family is so strong, not to mention the Golden Dragon. Its cultivation is several levels higher than that of Wanchong mountain. This hammer hitting Ao Li is not much different from scratching, but Wanchong mountain was shaken out again.


    "Boom ~"


    There was a loud roar, but Ao Li''s golden gun and the sea of knives in the waves were wiped out at this moment, and scattered spiritual power surged in the air.


    "Ow ~"


    Ao Li roared, his long body churned in the air, and the dragon''s tail suddenly rolled up, like a huge knife, suddenly split into the waves.


    Langzhongxing immediately felt that his body was locked. It was impossible to avoid, so he could only wave a big knife to meet the huge dragon tail.


    A knife is like ten thousand waters coming, and the majestic water power is madly condensed towards the blade. A knife is like a dam breaking!


    The blade was like the sea, slashing towards Aoli dragon''s tail. This is his magic power. He returned to the sea with a knife.


    "Boom ~"


    This move is still a little short of returning to the sea with a knife. Ao Li''s dragon tail is like a peerless magic weapon. He cleaves the sea of knives in an instant, and the castration does not slow down much. He cleaves into the waves.


    After the dragon''s tail broke the sea, it soon intersected with the big knife in the waves.


    "When ~"


    The broadsword meets the dragon''s tail and sends out a sound of gold and iron fighting. The big move sparks on the dragon''s tail.


    In the middle of the wave, you can see that several dragon scales on the dragon''s tail have been broken, and a trace of dragon blood has overflowed on it. It is obvious that Ao Li forcibly broke himself into the sea and suffered some injuries.


    But he had no time to think about it at this time. A magnificent force erupted from the dragon''s tail, instantly poured into the big knife, poured into his body along the big knife, and the line in the wave was immediately split and flew out.

 Chapter 107

    "I didn''t expect Ao Li''s sudden burst of blood power to be so powerful, but my flesh body is a little close, and the king respecting skill is a little close to breaking through the spirit and God realm!"


    Yun shisan stabilized his body sinking to the bottom of the sea, and his thoughts turned a hundred times. Linghai cultivation wanted to break through the spirit and God realm. Although it was only one step away, this step was like the gap between heaven and earth.


    "Then I have to break through the king respecting skill first and let the flesh reach the spirit and God realm first. Just swallow a little. The blood of the golden dragon family, hum, let you become my nourishment!"


    Yun shisan''s body turns over in the sea. He has Tianpin shuilinggen, which makes his actions in the sea as flexible as swimming fish.


    Yun shisan changed his body in the sea, showed his skill of escaping from the water, suddenly rushed to the sea, shot out of the sea, and just saw the line in the wave falling from the air.


    Yun shisan soared into the air, approached the middle of the wave, put his hand on his back, held it, helped him stabilize his body and asked, "are you okay?"


    When Lang Zhongxing saw that it was Yun 13, he looked happy, shook his head and said, "that guy''s physical strength is a little fierce, but I haven''t been hurt!"


    "His flesh is really strong. You avoid fighting with him. You are only responsible for helping me entangle him. I will kill him!" Yun shisan was also pleased to see that Hai Ruyuan and Lang Zhongxing could fight together.


    However, he doesn''t want them to be contaminated with dragon resentment. Dragon resentment can''t be erased. Being contaminated with dragon resentment means that they may be chased and killed by the dragon family at any time.


    Lang Zhongxing said with some displeasure: "we are not afraid of things. You are not afraid of being chased by the dragon family. Are we afraid?"


    "Some troubles can be avoided if they can be avoided. It''s okay for me to kill him. I have experience. I can deal with dragon resentment. Well, Haidao friends are a little deadlocked!" Yun shisan said and rushed to Ao Li.


    Before the man approached, the Qimen Dao was out of its scabbard. He pulled out his knife and cut off the waves, killing Ao Li one by one.


    "Zixiao God thunder?"


    When they saw Yun 13''s sabre, they all stared. Although it was a sabre drawn and wave chopped, the power was not water, but Zixiao divine thunder.


    Although the sabre drawing and wave folding chopping is realized from the water attribute, it does not necessarily have to use the power of the water attribute. One method can lead to ten thousand methods. The cloud 13 Sabre uses Zixiao divine thunder.


    This Zixiao divine thunder is the last wave of sky thunder he encountered when he just came to the world. That trace of Zixiao divine thunder reincarnated with him.


    Zixiao divine thunder went towards Ao Li like layers of waves. This was the first time he used other forces to cut the waves with a knife.


    "It''s Zixiao divine thunder. This boy can control Zixiao divine thunder!" Ao Li looked at the waves of Zixiao divine thunder rushing towards him, and his pupils contracted.


    However, at the moment, he has been restrained by the sea such as the abyss, and there is no time to escape. The thunder waves are nine fold, crossing the blue sea such as the abyss and bombarding the sky towards him.


    "Zi, Zi, Zi..."


    When Zixiao divine thunder met with the sea, it immediately sent out bursts of lightning sympathetic sound, and electric arcs directly shrouded Ao Li along the sea.


    Although this is Zixiao divine thunder, it is only Zixiao divine thunder mastered by Yun 13. Naturally, its power is not enough to compare with the real Zixiao punishment divine thunder. However, Ao Li is also difficult to get away for a while.


    "Boom..."


    Nine stacks of thunder waves bombarded Ao Li one after another. Waves of Zixiao divine thunder exploded on him, and the thunder light in the air flickered, turning Ao Li''s Golden Dragon into a Thunder Dragon.


    The purple night thunder interwoven on him. Even though his body was strong, it also made him feel a burst of paralysis and tingling, and the whole dragon body rolled and tossed in the air.


    "Ow, ow..."


    Zixiao God''s thunder fell on him, making him hear a painful dragon roar, roaring endlessly, ringing through the world.


    However, because of Yun 13''s knife, his original strength against the sea was disturbed. Suddenly, he let the blue sea bombard him under his belly, curling his body up and throwing it high into the air.


    Yun shisan at this time, Feng Dun unfolded, and his body flashed close to Ao Li''s dragon tail. Regardless of the Zixiao divine thunder on him, he grabbed the dragon tail and the "King respecting skill" ran rapidly.


    The reason why he only hit the nine fold waves is that he is afraid that the Zixiao divine thunder is too strong to get close to Ao Li. Even if the Zixiao divine thunder is hit by himself, the power is out of control and will hurt himself.


    A man''s power is like a sharp blade in his hand. This sharp blade can kill people or himself.


    Yun shisan was paralyzed and wounded by the sea like yuan while Ao Li was paralyzed. However, the Zixiao God thunder on his body caught the dragon''s tail and ran the king respecting skill and began to devour it.


    The Zixiao divine thunder above was swallowed into his body with the operation of King respecting skill. Fortunately, although these Zixiao divine thunder did him harm, it was not very big.


    Although the fighting power is out of control and no longer belongs to him, he fought it after all, which is the same as his origin, before it has been transformed into heaven and earth spiritual power again.


    Although Zixiao divine thunder was partially swallowed by Yun 13, Ao Li was still unable to move for a moment due to the swallowing of "respecting the king", and a stream of blood and vitality poured into him with the operation of "respecting the king".


    The blood gas of the golden dragon family is really not simple. When Yun 13 swallowed so many meals, he felt that his body was full of explosive force, and every cell in his body was beating actively.


    However, the vitality swallowed into the body turned into two parts, most of which were absorbed by Roudan at Tanzhong point, and a small part poured into the symbiotic contract on his right arm.


    "It''s great that Xiaobai can automatically absorb vitality, so it won''t be long before he can wake up!"


    Yun shisan is happy to see that Xiaobai can automatically absorb vitality, which is even happier than his breakthrough. Since Xiaobai fell asleep, it has been trying to make Xiaobai recover.


    "Ow ~"


    Ao Li let out a long roar. The Zixiao thunder on his body had almost dissipated, and his struggling movements began to become flexible, not as stiff as before.


    "Brother Lang and brother Hai, help to suppress it with big moves. Don''t give him room to ease!" Yun shisan shouted. Then he started with Qimen Dao and raised his hand.


    Gouchen shensha, located in the East, is the green wood of the divination. It can play thunder. It can be split with a knife. The clouds and clouds gather in the sky, and the thunder light flashes. A purple sky and thunder sea roll down towards Ao Li.


    "You humble reptiles dare to beat the Golden Dragon..."


    "Boom ~"


    Before Ao Li finished, he was divided by a knife in the middle of the wave, and the broken wave rushed to his mouth. At this time, although his dragon body eased a little, his agility has not recovered, so that the knife in the middle of the wave can chop it straight.


    "Boom..."


    A powerful knife cleaved into Ao Li''s mouth, and the powerful force burst open in his mouth. The whole big tongue was fried into flesh and blood, but it can be seen that the common dragon teeth were not damaged!


    "Oh..."


    Ao Li was in pain. Although he was still paralyzed, he twisted and rolled instinctively in the air.


    The dragon tail danced wildly in the air and swept towards the sea like an abyss.


    "Brother Hai, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I have no problem!"


    Hai Ruyuan said, clapping his hands, and the two water dragons hanged Ao Li''s dragon tail like scissors.


    At this time, Yun shisan''s gouchen knife had already fallen on Ao Li, and a purple night thunder sea shrouded Ao Li towards the huge dragon head.


    After Yun shisan cleaved the knife, Feng Dun''s skill came out, and his palms immediately pasted on the dragon body again, and continued to run the king respecting skill, which devoured it wantonly.


    As long as Ao Li''s body began to ease, Yun shisan immediately made a move to talk about it, and a thunder sea was swallowed up again. The three directly beat Ao Li without resistance. Of course, the four were actually fighting a dragon, but wan Chongshan''s strength was still low and directly ignored.


    Lang Zhongxing suddenly asked Hai Ruyuan, "Alas, brother Hai, did you find that the Golden Dragon seems to have become smaller?"


    Hai Ruyuan said, "this guy can be big or small, long or short. It''s nothing strange!"


    Lang Zhongxing shook his head and said with a puzzled face, "I don''t think so!"


    "You don''t have to guess. I did it!"


    Yun shisan knows that he may be able to hide it for a while, but he can''t hide it for a long time. Both of them are arrogant people. They still have some eyesight.


    "Did you do it?"


    The sea is like an abyss and waves, looking at Xiangyun 13 with a surprised face.


    "Have you heard of the king''s honor?"


    Yun shisan didn''t explain too much. If they had heard of it, they must know. Even if they hadn''t heard of it, he didn''t need to explain more.


    The main reason is that he feels that "respecting the king" is about to break through, and the meat pill in Tanzhong point has reached the limit.


    "Click ~"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of eggshell breaking. A crack had appeared on the meat pill. With the majestic blood gas pouring into the body, the cracks were bigger and more.


    "Click, click ~"


    The shell of Roudan fell off piece by piece, revealing a ferocious monster. The monster is like a sheep''s body, human face, tiger teeth and human claws. What is particularly conspicuous is a big mouth, which almost grins to the root of the neck. This is Taotie.


    "Wang Zungong has broken through the realm of spirit and God!"


    Yun shisan felt a powerful force pouring into all parts of his body, but the cells of his whole body were also full of explosive force, and the blood gas in his body was surging.


    At this time, Xiaobai''s voice sounded at the bottom of his heart: "master, master, what have you done? I feel so strong vitality!"


    Hearing Xiaobai''s voice, Yun shisan immediately replied happily, "Xiaobai, you wake up. Great. Just let out your Divine sense and have a look. We''re killing dragons!"


    Xiaobai didn''t even look at it. As soon as he heard that it was dragon killing, he said excitedly: "dragon killing? Dragon killing again, good, good, I said that there was such a strong vitality. It turned out to be the dragon family!"


    "This is not an ordinary dragon. It''s the Dragon Royal Golden Dragon. I''ll tell you later. I''m still entangled with him now, but I can''t let him slip away!"


    Yun shisan said, his palms were close to the dragon''s body and rowed towards the dragon''s tail. In the blink of an eye, he appeared at the dragon''s tail. His palms were holding the dragon''s tail, and his blood, gas and strength surged in his body, mixed with the majestic spiritual power, and swung Ao Li up.

 Chapter 108

    Yun shisan swung Ao Li up with a momentum of pulling mountains and rivers. After swinging Ao Li twice, he hit a stone mountain next to the East China Sea!


    "Boom ~"


    Ao Li, like a javelin, smashed into the stone mountain with lightning speed, leaving only a dragon tail outside.


    "Boom ~"


    The whole stone mountain trembled violently under the violent impact, like a mountain shaking, big stones fell off like a sea, and the sea surface of the East China Sea immediately splashed with waves.


    At the next moment, yun13 Qimen Dao fell into his palm, and his right hand trembled. The Qimen Dao immediately came out of its scabbard, and the thunder waves formed by Zixiao divine thunder cleaved towards Ao Li who plunged into the stone mountain.


    While Yun shisan pulled out his knife, he shouted like the other two: "serve him with great moves. Don''t give him room to ease. Kill him!"


    At this time, the five waves of thunder waves had fallen on the dragon tail of Aoli. Each wave of the five waves of thunder waves had nine folds, and all the forty-five layers of thunder waves blasted towards Aoli.


    This time, he didn''t leave his hand, because he didn''t intend to continue to use the king respecting skill to devour it, but just wanted to kill Ao Li quickly!


    This is the East China Sea. It''s been a long time. The East China Sea Dragon King must know that if the East China Sea Dragon King comes out at that time, it''s impossible to kill Ao Li.


    "Zi, Zi, Zi ~"


    Waves of thunder were twinkling and intertwined on Ao Li, and even a stone mountain near him was full of thunder.


    At this time, the line in the wave and the Sea reached at the same time, and the sea covering knife hit by the line in the wave rolled down towards Ao Li!


    Hai Ruyuan struck with both palms, and a huge water gun shot at Ao Li. Although it was only a water gun, it also gathered great power. Once this power broke out, it was enough to form a torrent.


    At this time, Wan Chongshan also flew over with a huge stone hammer. Yun shisan immediately said, "fat man, just step aside and look at it. Your strength doesn''t have much effect on her to avoid accidental injury."


    Wan Chongshan looked at the two people, walking in the waves and Hai Ruyuan. Seeing that they all spared no effort to help, he nodded to Yun 13 and said, "pay attention!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Cloud 13 nodded and said to the two of them: "just fight like this. My Zixiao divine thunder has a paralyzing effect on him. I will put him into a paralytic state at any time. As long as you are ready to kill moves and attack again and again, so that we can kill him and give me the last blow."


    Hai Ruyuan nodded and said, "no problem. We listen to your command. As long as you can keep him paralyzed all the time, it will be easy for us to fight!"


    As long as Ao Li is paralyzed all the time, it''s not the same as beating a wooden stake. Although Ao Li is a dragon, his flesh is strong, and he is still in the late stage of enlightenment.


    However, walking in the waves and the sea like the abyss are also the cultivation achievements in the early stage of enlightenment. The attack power can not be underestimated. Hitting a wooden stake will always cause some damage.


    However, the sea is like an abyss and the line in the waves is a water attribute Linggen talent. The lethality is a little worse after all. If there is a metal one, it will be easier.


    "Boom ~"


    The attack of Hai Ruyuan and Xing in the waves fell on Ao Li at the same time. The powerful spiritual power shook and exploded on him, cutting off a large area of the surrounding stone mountains in an instant.


    Under several attacks, the scales and armor at Aoli''s dragon tail fell off one by one, and it was not long before the flesh and blood were blurred. Yun 13 took the opportunity to shoot the snake, and a piece of fire covered most of Aoli''s dragon body.


    This sea of fire is an extraordinary fire. It is a fire evil. The majestic power of the fire evil fills Ao Li''s body along the wound and destroys the meridians in his body.


    "Ow ~"


    Bursts of low dragon roaring came from the stone mountain. Although it was roaring, it was not loud. Ao Li was seriously injured after several people bombarded him.


    Yun shisan didn''t continue to use Zixiao divine thunder. Instead, he grabbed the dragon''s tail and swallowed up the king respecting skill again. How could he let go of such strong vitality and blood gas? Up to now, Ao Li can''t turn over the waves and is not afraid that he will run away.


    "Respecting the king" breaks through the realm of spirit and God, and its swallowing power is much stronger than before.


    A great stream of blood and gas poured into the body, poured into Tanzhong acupoint along the eight meridians, and all entered Taotie''s mouth.


    After Taotie refining, he divided these forces into the twelve classics, poured into all parts and bones, and constantly quenched his flesh.


    Of course, Xiaobai won''t miss such an opportunity. Although Xiaobai''s phagocytosis is not as good as gluttonous, it can''t be underestimated. As a saying goes, toad has a big mouth, not only has a big breath, but also can swallow the sky with open mouth.


    I don''t know when the Zixiao thunder on Ao Li''s body has completely disappeared and his paralysis has faded, but now he has been seriously injured, but he has no resistance under the swallow of Yun 13.


    Ao''s strength was like a hairspring and said, "please, spare your life, please, let me go..."


    Yun shisan ignored it at all. At this time, a faint golden light appeared on him, and the blood gas in his body trembled. The king respecting skill, which had just broken through the realm of spirit and God, pushed forward a small realm again and reached the middle stage.


    Walking in the waves and hairuyuan had stopped attacking. Seeing Ao Li in yun13''s hands for a moment, he was shocked.


    Lang Zhongxing looked at Yun 13, who was swallowing Ao Li, and said in a low voice, "what 13 said before seems to be the king respecting skill. The name seems to have been seen somewhere. This skill is too overbearing and can directly devour each other''s vitality!"


    Hai Ruyuan smiled and asked softly, "have you ever heard of a sword respecting the king and the devil?"


    "A sword respects the king and the devil is limitless!" the line in the wave whispered, suddenly stared at the sea such as the yuan, and said in surprise, "is it?"


    Hai Ruyuan nodded and said, "yes, this is the Wuji skill of the demon king palace, seizing the creation of heaven and earth."


    "It seems a little wrong. Yun shisan is from Qinglian sword sect. Qinglian sword sect is a sect of cultivating immortals. How can they practice magic skills?" Lang Zhongxing looked puzzled.


    Hai Ruyuan looked at Yun shisan for a while and said, "if my guess is right, he should be a double cultivation of immortals and demons. His cultivation of Xiandao is a mysterious spiritual realm, which is still a little low.


    However, I can''t say that he has reached that level in the cultivation of the physical body in the king''s respect skill, but I don''t think it will be too high. From the previous breakthrough, he should have just reached the spirit and God level! "


    Lang Zhongxing suddenly realized and said: "fellow practitioners of immortals and demons, the spirit of immortals and the flesh of demons. His practice is really good, and he doesn''t have to worry about conflict!"


    Hai Ruyuan took a deep look at the cloud that was swallowing Ao Li. His eyes were intriguing. He turned to the waves and whispered, "he used three kinds of power, one is the power of the devil and the other is the spiritual power of the fairy, but I feel that neither of these two kinds of power is as strong as the other!"


    "The other power you''re talking about is evil spirit?"


    After thinking about it, Lang Zhongxing only has evil Qi. Whether it is the Zixiao divine thunder he uses or the water attribute spiritual power, they are all within the scope of Xiandao. There is only evil Qi that neither immortals nor demons dare to touch.


    "Yes, it''s evil Qi. In fact, evil Qi has another name, called Jieli. Although Ji Xuanye was born of crape myrtle, he''s on the bar with him. It''s estimated that there will be a good play in the future!" Hai Ruyuan''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lang Zhongxing''s face was slightly moved. He knew the robbery force. He just didn''t think of it at once. He shook his head and asked, "I''ve heard of it, but if they fight, which do you prefer?"


    Hai Ruyuan smiled and said, "one is the natural emperor and the other is the evil star. I can''t say who is more dominant. Share the autumn equally. It mainly depends on the understanding of thirteen. The robbery force is much stronger than crape myrtle. When it''s small, it''s suffering, bad luck, and when it''s large, it controls the world!"


    "So sick?"


    Hai Ruyuan said solemnly, "there is a premise. He can only grow up. His comprehension will never be poor. The Xuanling realm is capable of resisting the enlightenment realm, and Ji Xuanye can''t do it!"


    Lang Zhongxing shook his head and said indifferently, "well, don''t worry about him. Anyway, I don''t have any intersection with Ji Xuanye. I met thirteen this time. It''s estimated that I will meet him in the future. I''m more optimistic about him!"


    Hai Ruyuan smiled. The two tacitly understood that although they didn''t take the opportunity to hold their thighs tightly, they didn''t want to make an evil relationship with Yun 13. It would be great if they could take this opportunity to become friends.


    Although they are all the favourites of heaven, they all understand how many there are, like crucian carp crossing the river, such as Yun 13 and Ji Xuanye, which have completely exceeded the scope of the favourites of heaven. The only thing they can do is make friends.


    At this time, a powerful blood gas burst out in Yun shisan''s body. The blood gas was like the sea and the tide. The "King respecting skill" broke through the later stage of the spirit and God realm again!


    "The blood gas of the golden dragon family is really not covered. Forget it. Leave some. You can''t devour it. It''s a good thing!"


    Yun shisan gathered his blood and stopped the operation of "respecting the king". He covered the dragon''s tail with his hands, pulled Ao Li out of the stone mountain, and then swung a circle to hit the stone mountain again.


    "Boom..."


    There was another mountain shaking on the stone mountain, and the big stone exploded. However, Yun shisan didn''t stop at this point. He swung Ao Li as a sledgehammer and bombarded the stone mountain again and again.


    Ao Li was on the verge of death after a frenzied bombardment. The skin and flesh of the whole dragon bloomed, and cloud thirteen threw Ao Li towards the top of the mountain.


    "Boom ~"


    When Ao Li fell on the top of the mountain, Yun 13''s posture flickered and followed. The Qimen knife came out of the scabbard. Instead of drawing a knife to cut waves, a knife plunged into Ao Li''s heart from the place where the flesh opened.


    "Ow ~"


    Ao Li''s heart was punctured, and immediately sent out a sad and shrill cry. This cry was not as loud as the original, but full of loneliness.


    Ao Li stared at Yun 13 with a pair of dragon eyes and said hysterically, "humble human, my uncle will not let you go when he comes back, and Longdao will not let you go!"


    "Can you still talk?"


    Yun shisan''s right hand shook, and Qimen Dao stabbed another three points into the wave. They said, "take the water tank and catch the dragon''s blood!"

 Chapter 109

    "There is no water tank, but there are several buckets!" said Hai Ruyuan. He took out three large buckets from the space ring and said, "is it enough?"


    "Enough, enough!"


    Which of the three big buckets is the bucket in Yun 13''s opinion? It is clearly a water tank, half a person high and nearly six feet in diameter.


    Wan Chongshan also looked surprised and said suspiciously, "shouldn''t this be a bathtub?"


    Hai Ruyuan couldn''t help but show a trace of embarrassment. It seems that Wan Chongshan is right. These three are really bathtubs.


    Yun 131 lifted Ao Li, pointed the position of Qimen Dao at one of the large buckets, and said, "take care of his bathtub and septic tank. Some of them can be used!"


    As Yun shisan said, the Qimen Dao was suddenly pulled out from Ao Li''s heart. With the Qimen Dao pulled out, a pillar of blood gushed into the big barrel.


    "There is no big difference between killing a dragon and killing a pig. One of you can control the dragon tail and the other can control the faucet. Although you are not dead, it is also a meaningless struggle. Let the faucet and the dragon tail raise a little, so that he can keep more blood in his body!"


    Yun shisan''s experience is quite old-fashioned. After all, in his previous life, he killed pigs for a while in order to make a living. He also went in with a white knife and came out with a red knife.


    Soon a bucket of dragon blood was filled. Although Ao Li was not dead, he was just dying. He didn''t even have the strength to struggle. His body kept twitching. With each twitch, if a large stream of blood gushed out, the third bucket would soon be full.


    Yun shisan didn''t expect that there was so much dragon blood in the dragon family. He immediately shouted to Wan Chongshan, "come on, take out your bath bucket!"


    Wan Chongshan nodded and waved his hand when he heard the speech. In front of Yun 13, there was a large water tank twice as big as the bucket of the sea, which was really a bathtub, which Wan Chongshan used to take a bath.


    "Yes, or your bath bucket is big enough!" Yun shisan put the dragon body on the big water tank and let the dragon blood spray into the big water tank.


    Wan Chongshan said with some embarrassment, "no way. Just look at my figure. Only such a large water tank can lie comfortably!"


    "Ow ~"


    Suddenly, a dragon chant rang through the East China Sea and penetrated the clouds. Then I saw a huge column of water rising from the center of the East China Sea and rushing straight into the sky!


    There was a dragon roaring in the water column. Everyone could see that the dragon was also golden, but his color was much lighter than Ao Li.


    Lang Zhongxing said in horror, "no, it''s Ao lie, the Dragon King of the East China Sea!"


    The four seas Dragon Kings are the royal family of Longdao, but their blood is not pure, but they are also enfeoffed by Longdao as vassal kings.


    And it is the sea dragon king. Each of them is a strong person with three disasters. They are very strong. Coupled with their strong flesh, ordinary people of the same rank are not opponents at all.


    Cloud 13''s eyes coagulated and said loudly, "you go first, I''ll hold him!"


    "Go?"


    A loud and angry voice came from the dragon''s mouth and said sadly and angrily: "none of you can go today. My dragon family will not only kill you, but your clan family will also be retaliated by the dragon family!"


    "Die ~"


    Ao lie suddenly stretched out the dragon''s claw and grabbed it at Yun 13 and others. Under the huge dragon''s claw, the whole mountain peak was blocked, and the aura stopped flowing. It seems that the whole space has stopped.


    Several people tried their best and couldn''t move at all. The surrounding space seemed to have solidified, and even their fingers couldn''t move.


    At this moment, they feel death. At this moment, when they really face death, they can''t even bear the fear of death.


    "Is this the power of the strong of the three disasters?"


    Yun shisan felt powerless at this moment. It turned out that he couldn''t even move his fingers in front of the strong of the three disasters. This moment made him feel humble.


    At this moment, he understood how weak he was. He thought that the Xuanling realm against the enlightenment realm could match most of the Tianjiao, which made him a little proud in his heart.


    However, at this time, his pride was completely extinguished, but it was too late. It turned out that when he woke up, he had no chance.


    The huge dragon claws rolled down. Yun shisan could only close his eyes with his last strength. Although he still had many concerns in his heart and many unwilling, it was meaningless under this powerful force.


    "Maybe after my death, I can go back to that world. It''s just a pity that everything experienced in this world may be like a dream. The dream should be over."


    In addition to being unwilling, Yun shisan also has some concerns. He does not show his fear of death. Perhaps, as he thought, it may really be a dream. When people die, the dream should wake up and everything will return to the origin.


    Feeling the huge dragon claws getting closer and closer, the whole body seems to be against a world, the pressure is increasing, the veins in the body rise, and the handsome face becomes ferocious and terrible.


    The cloud 13 mouth can''t move. They can only use their divine sense to say to several people, "I''m sorry, I hurt everyone."


    Hai Ruyuan said, "I don''t have to say anything. I don''t regret it. If I do it again, I will do it. There is also part of my cause and effect!"


    "We are brothers, the afterlife is still brothers!" Wan Chongshan said his feelings in a simple sentence.


    Lang Zhongxing said, "we have slaughtered dragons together. We don''t regret it. If there is an afterlife, I also hope to be brothers with you!"


    At this time, they felt that the originally bright sky was dark, but the huge dragon claws had been covered, and several people were quietly waiting for the arrival of death.


    Just then, a dark light flickered on Yun 13, and an old man with a big mouth appeared beside him. The old man had a bald bald bald head on his head.


    Yun shisan felt something. When he opened his eyes, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the strange old man. He was immediately happy: unexpectedly, Liuding and Liujia came out passively. It seems that he doesn''t have to die.


    This man is no one else, just a madman. No, to be exact, he is a heavenly soul of a madman. He is no longer a madman. He is the first of the patron saint hexane and hexaarmour.


    Jiazi slowly stretched out his hand and pointed to the dragon''s claw. A powerful force turned into a giant pointing to the dragon''s claw.


    Except for a little bigger, Jiazi''s finger didn''t have a great momentum. It was a flat and faint finger, but it pierced the dragon''s claw.


    "Boom ~"


    The dragon''s claws were blown out of a huge hole, but Jiazi continued to crush Ao lie with one finger.


    Ao lie felt that his whole body was locked. The whole dragon body was frozen in the air. He was shocked and said, "you, you, you are an immortal. Who are you? Stop!"


    However, Jiazi was just a protector in Liuding and Liujia, and there was only one heavenly soul left. It was impossible to speak at all, but his giant finger didn''t stop, and it fell on him in an instant.


    "Bang ~"


    Ao lie''s whole body was suddenly blown out, and a mouthful of dragon blood gushed out. The blood spilled into the sky, and his whole body fell towards the East China Sea.


    "Boom ~"


    The huge body smashed into the sea and built a high wave. Jiazi also disappeared at this moment, and the sky was clear again.


    "It seems that the passive hand of hexabutyl and hexamethylene still consumes my spiritual power!"


    Yun shisan''s body stumbled. Just when Jia Zi hit this finger, he felt that the power in his spiritual sea passed quickly, and the little spiritual power left was evacuated.


    Wan Chongshan felt that his body could move. He said happily, "it''s okay, great, it''s okay!"


    The sea was like an abyss and the line in the waves looked at each other. They also saw the scene just now. The man also shot because of Yun 13. The immortal shouted by AO lie echoed in their minds for a long time.


    That''s an immortal. Even Xuanshui palace is just a pinzong gate, but there are no strong immortal people. Haiwangzong does, but hairuyuan doesn''t have the treatment of an immortal escorting at any time.


    They immediately said to Yun 13 seriously, "thank you, master 13!"


    They will no longer be called "thirteen" this time. They will call "Thirteen master", which is convincing.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. It seems that he can''t die again. Take a rest first, and then cramp and skin the loach!"


    Wan Chongshan came up to Yun 13 and asked curiously, "who was that just now? What an immortal?"


    Cloud 13 said with disapproval: "isn''t it an immortal? What''s so strange? It''s confidential!"


    After Jia Zi''s initiative, Yun shisan deeply understood that Liuding and Liujia''s initiative still needs to consume their spiritual power. Their spiritual power can''t withstand repeated consumption. It''s ok as a bottom card, but it can''t be relied on.


    If you provoke the immortal to make a move, it''s not enough to play one move. If you treat the immortal, maybe this move is completely useless. After all, his spiritual power is not enough to support the immortal to make a move.


    Lang Zhongxing nodded and said, "don''t worry, we won''t spread this matter!"


    Wan Chongshan and Hai Ruyuan also promised one after another. Although they didn''t know why Yun 13 wanted to hide it, they still respected Yun 13''s requirements.


    Wan Chongshan suddenly asked, "do you think the East Sea Dragon King is dead?"


    "Then don''t think about it. It''s just a serious injury!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. When Jiazi returned to his body, he knew that the East Sea Dragon King was not dead. It was not that Jiazi didn''t want to kill Ao lie, but he was lack of spiritual power.


    This reminds him that Liuding and Liujia are not foolproof. They will come out to protect the Lord only when their lives are threatened, but it needs to consume their spiritual power.


    If you let your opponent know this flaw, you will certainly find a way to consume his spiritual power first, and then kill him with one blow. At that time, even if Liuding and Liujia appeared without the support of spiritual power, it was just a thing.


    After a short rest, Yun shisan said, "start peeling and cramping. This is not a place to stay for a long time. There are four long tusks, just one for each person, and the others are divided into four parts. By the way, give Xiaolian some points, dragon horns and claws. I want dragon balls. I have great use. Do you have any opinion?"


    Several people would not have any opinion about Yun 13''s distribution, so they began to peel their skin and cramp.

 Chapter 110

    At that moment when Ao Li was far-reaching, Dragon Island, which was hidden in the Xuanling world, suddenly burst out a majestic atmosphere.


    The dragon people on the Dragon Island feel this breath. They are as quiet as cicadas. The high-level blood of the dragon people has a strong suppression on the low-level blood. This breath makes the dragon people crawl on the ground.


    "The Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Emperor is out of the customs. It''s so strong!"


    "It''s true that the Dragon Emperor left the customs, but I don''t know why his breath is so cruel!"


    "The Dragon Emperor didn''t leave the pass normally. He seemed very angry. He just didn''t know what made him so angry. There had been no such thing for thousands of years. The last time he appeared was that the third prince was seriously injured thousands of years ago. This time, I don''t know who will be unlucky again!"


    This powerful and majestic breath directly stirred the world, and the wind and cloud gathered over the whole Dragon Island.


    The next moment I heard the Dragon Emperor say angrily, "I dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. I want to see who touches my son. I will destroy your whole family."


    The sound fell, and a golden light shot out from the central hall of Longdao. The golden light was like an arrow through the clouds, shooting towards the East China Sea with the momentum of running thunder.


    "Bang ~"


    Before the golden light flew out of the Dragon Island, it was like being hit. The whole body flew back upside down. The huge dragon body hit the Dragon Island heavily, which made the Dragon Island tremble.


    "Who?"


    The Dragon Emperor roared angrily up to the sky. Just now, he didn''t notice. A powerful force bombarded him and drove his whole dragon back to Longdao.


    When the Dragon Emperor''s voice fell, the void trembled gently, and a blood red figure appeared in the air.


    This is a middle-aged man. The man''s face is not outstanding. It belongs to a face that can''t be found in the crowd.


    But his blood red robe was particularly conspicuous. The robe was delicate and beautiful. It looked like he had just climbed out of the sea of blood.


    When the Dragon Emperor saw the long blood red sword in his hand, he immediately recognized his identity and said in a surprised voice, "kill the divine sword. Are you the golden spring of the three swords into the yellow spring?"


    The Dragon Emperor was extremely shocked. The three swords kill God into huangquan is the top killer. As long as you know the huangquan Pavilion, you have never heard of the three swords kill God into huangquan.


    Three swords kill God into huangquan is called kill God. No one knows his real name, but his code name in huangquan Pavilion is huangquan.


    Huangquan is the top killer in the whole Xuanling world. Since his debut, he has only faced three enemies at most. Within the three swords, the opponent must fall under his sword. If the three swords fail to kill the target, he will escape thousands of miles immediately, and he will never produce the fourth sword.


    His cultivation has already reached the immortal realm. It is said that he has passed the five decline of heaven and man. He is powerful and unparalleled. He killed a demon king in the demon realm just when he became an immortal. The demon king in the demon realm is also an immortal and has been famous for a long time.


    The next day, another demon king fell in the mang wilderness. It is said that he also died at the hands of the yellow spring. After killing two strong immortals in a row, the yellow spring disappeared in the sight of everyone. There has been no news for 3000 years.


    But unexpectedly, the first appearance of huangquan in 3000 years was Longdao, and it beat back the Dragon Emperor who became an immortal.


    Even the Dragon Emperor didn''t find his existence, let alone what means he used. Although he was holding his anger, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Huang Quan stood proudly in the air and said indifferently, "although you are shrinking in Longdao, you are still a little knowledgeable!"


    Although Huang Quan didn''t admit it directly, he confirmed his identity from his words. The Dragon Emperor''s pupils narrowed slightly, suppressed his anger and asked, "I don''t know why you are now in Longdao?"


    Huang Quan''s cold eyes swept over the Dragon Island and said softly, "I don''t kill people today. It''s only for one thing. The strong people above the three disasters level in the Dragon Island can''t leave the Dragon Island within a thousand years, and the strong people above the enlightenment level can''t leave the Dragon Island within 500 years. There''s no amnesty for violators!"


    Although the voice of huangquan is very light, every living creature on Dragon Island can hear it. People who don''t know three swords kill God are inexplicable, but people who know three swords kill God are inexplicably worried.


    The anger in the Dragon Emperor''s heart could no longer be suppressed and had reached the edge of outbreak. If he was afraid of the strength of huangquan Pavilion in peacetime, he would certainly abide by such unreasonable requirements.


    "Now that my son has died miserably, we must find out the murderer. It is absolutely impossible to agree to his request. Although the strength of huangquan Pavilion is strong, what''s my fear of Longdao?"


    The Dragon Emperor thought a hundred times and secretly compared the strength of both sides. Long Island is not weak, and huangquan Pavilion is much.


    The Dragon Emperor secretly said, "if I can''t even avenge my son, how can I face sitting on the throne of the Dragon Emperor? It''s not just a matter of revenge!"


    The Dragon nationality is a very united race. One person has difficulties from all sources. Each dragon nationality person is a group and a part of the Dragon nationality.


    As long as they have the identity of the dragon family, no matter who they are, as long as something happens outside and they are bullied or fall, the dragon family will certainly seek justice for them, and even pour out the whole Dragon Island.


    Now you can''t even avenge your son. The dragon family will never recognize him as the Dragon Emperor or the patriarch. After all, you don''t even care about your son. If there is something wrong with other dragon families, let alone the Dragon Emperor.


    When the Dragon Emperor thought of this, he immediately shook his head to huangquan and said, "no, give me three months, even one month. In a month, as long as I avenge Ao Li, the dragon family will return to Longdao, and I will do as you say!"


    Huang Quan shook his head and said in an indisputable tone: "this seat says that from now on, during this period, if any one of you dragon people goes out of the Dragon Island without permission within the conditions, Huang Quan Pavilion will take action against you Dragon Island!"


    The Dragon Emperor looked hard and said, "just a month, we will do it according to your requirements in a month!"


    Huangquan''s eyes were cold and said, "this is not a bargain in business, nor is it an order. This is just a piece of advice from huangquan Pavilion. I''m just passing it on to you. It''s up to you to decide whether to do it according to this requirement."


    The dragon emperor turned into a man, and his anger could no longer be suppressed. He stared at the yellow spring and said angrily, "don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think that my dragon family is afraid of your yellow spring pavilion? You are just rats hiding your head and tail. Although your whereabouts are strange, is the power of my dragon family comparable to yours?"


    "You can have a try!" said Huang Quan, unmoved. "That''s all you say. Farewell!"


    Huang Quan turned to leave, but suddenly stopped and said, "by the way, the above requirements are not what I said, but what my master asked me to convey to you. You should take care of yourself. How many immortals you have are dead enough, think for yourself!"


    After Huang Quan said that, his body suddenly disappeared. The sky was still that sky, as if he had never appeared. He didn''t leave any trace in this sky.


    "Master of huangquan?"


    The Dragon Emperor looked at the high altitude where the yellow spring disappeared and whispered softly. The next moment he seemed to think of something. He suddenly opened his eyes and said in a startled voice: "it''s the butcher. It''s him..."


    There was a master in huangquan. He was called a butcher. The butcher was 20000 young people. There was no huangquan Pavilion at that time. It was said that he was the founder of huangquan Pavilion.


    However, master huangquan''s butcher did not walk much in the Xuanling world a long time ago. After accepting huangquan as an apprentice, the news of the butcher gradually faded.


    Twenty thousand years ago, the butcher was born. No one knows where he came from. He uses a butcher''s knife, which is special for killing pigs.


    The butcher was born and killed all the way. At that time, it was his era. There was a lot of blood all the way. At that time, almost all Tianjiao fell under his butcher''s knife. In the later stage, he killed the world. I don''t know how many strong earthly immortals fell in his hands!


    It is a very scary existence, which makes people pale, so there are not many people talking about it. Up to now, it is estimated that many people have forgotten him.


    With the rise of the yellow spring, the butcher has been forgotten by many people. There has been no news of the butcher for 5000 years.


    "It''s him, it''s the butcher..." the Dragon Emperor''s heart is stormy. Longdao can be fearless of anyone and ignore any power, but it can''t ignore the butcher.


    The butcher also has a very deep relationship with Longdao. Twenty thousand years ago, the butcher killed a dragon and was chased by the dragon. When he became strong, he killed Longdao alone.


    The Dragon Emperor still remembers that he just broke out of his shell at that time. Not long ago, he will never forget that scene!


    At that time, there were three times more dragon families on the Dragon Island than now, but 20000 years ago, under the knife of that person, countless strong people of the dragon family fell one after another, and the strong people at the earth fairy level were all destroyed, and the whole dragon family was slaughtered by him.


    That man slaughtered the dragon like a pig. In that war, the bodies of the ancestors of the dragon family were like rain. Every moment, the bodies of the dragon family fell from the sky.


    The whole Dragon Island is red with blood. It can be said that the Dragon Island has such a good environment today. It is watered with the blood of the Dragon ancestors. Although the Dragon Island is now like a fairyland, it has watered the blood of countless ancestors.


    When the Dragon Emperor recalled that scene, he couldn''t help shivering. That scene has haunted him for 20000 years, and it has become his demon.


    If it weren''t for Huang Quan''s reminder, he would never want to think of that scene. That day would be a great disaster for the dragon family!


    On that day, the dragon clan was almost exterminated, but I don''t know why the butcher didn''t kill the whole dragon clan. Maybe he was tired, maybe he was angry, or maybe it was because of others!


    The dragon emperor doesn''t know the reason. He never wants to know. If he can, he doesn''t want to mention it all his life. That person is a nightmare in his heart.


    "It''s the butcher''s request. Why is he? Isn''t he willing to let the dragon family go after 20000 years?"


    The Dragon Emperor''s heart has been replaced by fear. At this moment, what revenge for his son and what patriarchal position were all left behind by him.


    "The Dragon Island has been closed for a thousand years. No one can step out of the Dragon Island within a thousand years!" the voice of the Dragon Emperor spread all over the Dragon Island, and then entered the secret room of the main hall.

 Chapter 111

    "Where is this place? Where is the little moon? Where has the little moon gone? Why am I alone?"


    Mo Wanqing slowly opened her eyes and found herself lying on a warm jade bed, and she was alone.


    "No, I remember we jumped off the immortal meteorite forest together and didn''t separate. Is it the last sword?"


    Mo Wanqing remembered that the last sword hit them on the back, and then she lost consciousness because of pain. She didn''t know what happened later.


    Mo Wanqing tried to do it, but found no discomfort. She was sure that the last sword fell on her back and her spine was broken at that time.


    I checked my body suspiciously and found that my physical condition was better than ever before. I carried the "formula for burning the sky" and wandered through the eight strange meridians, which was also very smooth, and there was a faint need for a breakthrough in cultivation.


    Slowly down the stone bed, she found that it was just a cave. There were several night pearls in the cave, emitting soft light. Looking at the stone bed, she knew that someone must have saved herself.


    But her focus was not on any arrangement of the cave, nor on who saved herself, but on looking for the cloud moon.


    "Where''s the little moon? Where''s the little moon? By the way, I have to find the place where it fell!"


    After looking around, I didn''t find the cloud moon. I couldn''t help being anxious. I immediately showed my flying skill. However, the flying skill couldn''t be used. I just jumped a foot high and fell from the air.


    "Puff ~"


    Mo Wanqing fell back to the ground from the air. Her eyes were dignified and said, "it''s over..."


    She can be sure of one thing, that is, she really fell into the immortal meteorite forest. Being in the immortal meteorite forest will not hinder her cultivation. Her spiritual power can continue to operate, and the cultivation effect is better than that outside.


    However, the spiritual power can not be used. Once the spiritual power appears outside the body, it will disappear invisible. This is the immortal meteorite forest.


    That is to say, she has a set of cultivation accomplishments now, but she can''t use them at all.


    Since she couldn''t fly, she had to run. Mo Wanqing got up from the ground and ran out of the cave.


    Fortunately, the speed of running is not slow. Although the spiritual power can not be released, running in the body all day can also support her to run.


    Mo Wanqing ran like a wind. In a moment, she had run out of the cave. She found that there was an iceberg outside. However, outside the cave, she stopped.


    She didn''t want to stop, but she had to stop, not because of this iceberg, but because she found a powerful existence and stared at the behemoths outside the cave.


    "It''s over, how can there be a dragon? It''s over, leaving the wolf''s mouth and entering the tiger''s mouth!" a trace of despair rose in Mo Wanqing''s heart.


    In front of her, there was a white hill shining with silver, but the hill was a winding dragon. It was a snow-white dragon. There was a cold in front of it.


    Although the temperature of this iceberg is very cold, she will not feel the cold with the foundation of spiritual realm cultivation. Although the spiritual power can not be used externally, it can flow in the body to resist the cold.


    And the cold that the white dragon gave her was irresistible. It was the chill of scraping bones.


    At this time, Bai Long opened a pair of longans with large lanterns, looked at Mo Wanqing and said in a soft tone: "when you wake up, practice well!"


    Bai long thought his voice was very light, but it sounded like thunder in Mo Wanqing''s ears.


    "What?"


    Mo Wanqing stared. She couldn''t believe what Bai Long said after hearing Bai Long''s words. What did Bai Long say? It doesn''t want to eat itself, but let her practice.


    "Does it want to fatten up before eating?" Mo Wanqing thought about it, and her delicate body trembled gently.


    The White Dragon said impatiently, "I said let you practice!"


    "No, I have to find little moon. I can''t leave her!" Mo Wanqing rebuffed, determined, and stared at Bai Long with vigilant eyes.


    Bai Long took a deep look at Mo Wanqing, shook his huge head and said, "don''t look for it!"


    "What do you mean? Do you know where she is?" Mo Wanqing looked puzzled, but there was a glimmer of hope in Bai Long''s eyes.


    Bai Long shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the little moon you said. You don''t have to look for it. You can''t get out of this iceberg at all. Many of them are strong outside. Now you are at best a little stronger than ordinary people!"


    Mo Wanqing suddenly wilted when she heard the speech. At this time, he remembered that his cultivation couldn''t be used here, but she had to look for the cloud moon.


    Mo Wanqing looked at Bai Long and said, "did you save me?"


    "No!"


    The white dragon shook his head, but a faint resentment flashed in his eyes, but the resentment was fleeting. He said, "you were brought here by someone. If you really have an accomplice, that person will arrange it. You don''t have to worry. First think about how to make yourself strong."


    "Saved, saved."


    Mo Wanqing only heard this meaning, but her heart was still full of doubts. If someone saved them, how could they be separated?


    Although she had some peace in her heart, there was always a trace of worry. The white dragon meant that it didn''t know whether the little moon was really saved?


    "Why did that man bring me to you? Who was the one who saved me?" Mo Wanqing asked two questions in succession.


    Bai Long closed his eyes and felt bitter in his heart. At that time, he slept well in the cave, but a powerful existence fell from the sky with the girl in front of him. Without saying a word, he grabbed its tail and dragged it out of the cave.


    The white dragon was thrown out by the man. The strength of the man made him look desperate. He couldn''t even resist. He immediately wanted to escape.


    But just then, the man''s voice came out of the cave and said, "you stay outside. If you run away, we will go through the whole fairy meteorite forest and catch you back. Then we will give you cramps and skin. I haven''t eaten dragon meat for a long time, and that fresh Dragon blood. It''s delicious!"


    The white dragon could not help shivering when he heard the speech. The sound was full of ruthless killing and cutting. Thinking about the end of being skinned by cramps, he immediately waited outside the cave honestly.


    The first is three days. After three days, the man came out of the cave, looked at the white dragon with cold eyes and said, "frost white dragon, yes, it can just suppress the fire evil spirit in the girl''s body. If it''s not useful, I''ll cramp and skin you."


    Although the white dragon is an ice white dragon, it is not afraid of the cold at all, but the words spoken by the population make it feel infinite cold at the bottom of its heart, and its huge body has been shivering.


    The man pointed to the cave and said to the white dragon without doubt: "the girl was injured too seriously. It''s impossible to recover without ten or eight years. The frost white dragon is also a dragon family. The vitality of the dragon family is tenacious. You go and sign a symbiotic contract with her!"


    This makes the white dragon''s heart completely sink into the trough. The life of the dragon family is long. Even if the cultivator can increase his life, he can''t compare with the dragon family. The symbiotic contract is to share his life with this human being, so that his heart is filled with anger.


    The man''s eyes were cold and said indifferently, "you can also choose not to sign. If you don''t sign, this seat will cramp and peel off the skin immediately. Think it over for yourself. This seat only gives you ten minutes to think about it!"


    The white dragon fell into silence. After a moment, he looked up and said, "I sign!"


    Bai Long knew very well that the man didn''t seem to be joking with him. If he didn''t sign the symbiosis contract, he would be cramped and skinned, and he couldn''t resist.


    If the symbiosis contract is signed, although it will be divided by the human beings, it still has a very long life. If the symbiosis contract is not signed, it will die immediately.


    And when the man came with the girl in his arms, he also observed the girl''s foundation. The girl''s cultivation foundation is not bad. In addition, he has his own life span shared with her and his own escort. He believes that his achievements in the girl''s future will not be low.


    The man''s look eased slightly and said, "you''re willing to sign a symbiotic contract. Don''t worry. You won''t regret following her. Go!"


    Frost white dragon signed a symbiotic contract with Mo Wanqing under the threat of a man. During this period of time, it often thought of here and felt powerless.


    Of course, it doesn''t intend to tell Mo Wanqing about the symbiosis contract now. The symbiosis contract signed when Mo Wanqing was unconscious and asleep, and she is still a dragon family. As long as she doesn''t want to be found, she can hide it for a period of time.


    This symbiotic contract is a disgrace to it. Although it has been tied to the fate of the girl anyway, whether it is willing or not, it must share life and death with the girl in the future, but the contract is too oppressive, so it does not intend to say.


    Bai Long shook his head and said angrily, "I don''t know what you asked. Hurry back to practice, or I won''t blame you for being rude!"


    Seeing that the white dragon was faintly angry, Mo Wanqing took two steps back and said, "you asked me to go back to practice. What? The spiritual power can''t be used here!"


    Bai Long explained: "you have to cultivate your spiritual power as well. Although you can''t use it here, it will be better to cultivate your spiritual power here than outside, and it won''t affect the breakthrough. In addition, you have to cultivate a body refining skill. The most mysterious thing about physical power is to use the power of the physical body here!"


    "Refining body?"


    Mo Wanqing has never thought about cultivating the physical body. Practitioners who cultivate spiritual power will also cultivate the physical body, but there is no practitioner who specializes in cultivating the physical body. Moreover, she has no body refining skill.


    Bai Long continued to patiently explain: "it''s body refining. The body is the most mysterious. The soul is the origin of a person. A person with a soul is a person. The body is a ship carrying the soul. The world we live in is a sea of suffering.


    The body without soul is just a ship without direction, goal and meaning. Sooner or later, the soul without body will be submerged in the sea of suffering. The spiritual power of cultivation is only the fuel for this ship to sail! "

 Chapter 112

    Mo Wanqing also saw that the white dragon didn''t mean any harm to herself at this time. She spread her hands and said, "I can understand what you said, but I don''t have the body refining skill!"


    "I''ll pass on the body refining skill to you!"


    The white dragon opened his mouth, and a jade slip came out of his mouth. The jade slip shot at Mo Wanqing.


    Mo Wanqing catches the jade slip and releases her divine consciousness to check. This is really a body refining skill, but it doesn''t seem to be suitable for human beings.


    Mo Wanqing''s divine knowledge hurried through the jade slips. Liu Mei frowned slightly and said, "this demon dragon formula doesn''t seem to be suitable for my cultivation?"


    This "demon dragon formula" is not suitable for human cultivation at all, and even ordinary monsters are not suitable. It is clearly written on it. Only demon families with dragon blood can cultivate, otherwise, they will collapse their body.


    The functions in each human body are different. In Yun shisan''s words, the genes of each creature are different. Without the blood of the dragon family, practicing the demon dragon formula will lead to gene conflict in the body, causing the body to collapse, ranging from disability to death.


    The black light on the white dragon turned into a white haired girl with melon seed face and white clothes. She tiptoed to Mo Wanqing and said, "since I dare you to practice, I can certainly practice. You want to die, but I don''t want to die."


    Bai Long really has no reason to harm Mo Wanqing. He has signed a symbiotic contract with Mo Wanqing. If one of them dies, the other can''t live.


    Mo Wanqing was a little surprised at the girl turned out by the white dragon. If you follow the Terran algorithm, you should be just an adult.


    Whether the dragon or other monsters are not transformed casually. The appearance may change, but the death at the age is consistent with the human race.


    It takes three thousand years for the dragon to become an adult. When they become an adult, they turn into a human shape, which is just the appearance of an adult. There will be no big deviation. Even if the face will change, the bones are consistent with the age of the human.


    Mo Wanqing looked at Bai Long and asked, "don''t you know the name of the elder? I haven''t asked for advice yet!"


    Bai Long brushed Shuanghua''s white hair, brushed it behind his back, smiled and said, "according to your Terran algorithm, I''m not as big as you. Don''t call me senior. Just call me ice crystal!"


    Mo Wanqing didn''t care what her name was. She only cared about the skill of the jade slips in her hand. She couldn''t practice it. She asked, "you just said there was a way for me to practice the demon dragon formula. What''s the way? I don''t have dragon blood!"


    Ice crystal said, "since I have given you a way to practice, there is a secret method at the end of the skill. As long as you use that secret method, you can practice the demon dragon formula."


    "I''ve seen it, but it needs dragon blood, and I don''t have it!" Mo Wanqing shook her head. The secret method can really make her practice the demon dragon formula, but it also needs dragon blood only, and there are still many.


    There is one in front of the dragon family, but she can''t expect ice crystal to give her her blood to practice. There are also some dragon blood in yun13, which was obtained by killing Jiaolong in the purple sun forest, but the dragon blood is carried by yun13. Now she can''t get out at all.


    Ice crystal patted Mo Wanqing on her shoulder and said, "don''t forget that I gave you the demon dragon formula. If you can''t practice, I won''t give it to you. I''m a dragon!"


    Ice crystal said, and a dagger suddenly appeared in her hand. Suddenly, she scratched on her wrist, and a stream of blood immediately flowed out.


    Ice crystal turned her hand over, took out a basin, put the dragon blood into the basin, put half of it in the basin, and then stopped. She said to Mo Wanqing, "well, this dragon blood is enough for you to cultivate into the demon dragon formula. Go to practice quickly. Although the Dragon blood will not solidify in this iceberg, it will lose its activity for a long time, and it will be wasted at that time!"


    Mo Wanqing looked at the wound that had begun to heal on ice crystal''s wrist and said, "are you okay when you put down so much blood?"


    "No problem, I''m a dragon. This blood is nothing to me!"


    Ice crystal explained a sentence, immediately put on a cold face and said without doubt: "go to practice quickly. If you can''t practice the demon dragon formula, I''ll have to let you practice with weight every day, just like the normal exercise of muscles, bones and skin. Don''t blame me for being cruel at that time."


    "I''ll go now!"


    Although Mo Wanqing doesn''t know what ice crystal''s attitude towards herself is, she knows one thing very well. This is the immortal meteorite forest. Her spiritual power can''t be used at all. The only thing that can be used here is the physical power.


    The flesh body is her weakest. There are not only array prohibitions, but also many strong and tyrannical existence. Even the strong in the immortal human realm can''t go out. We can imagine the horror here.


    Mo Wanqing took the pot of dragon blood and turned into the cave. Although she was still worried about the cloud month, now three months have passed. Even if she went back to the place where she might fall, she couldn''t find it.


    "I hope the little moon is lucky, or even if I go out, I can''t tell Thirteen!"


    Mo Wanqing sighed and went back to the warm jade bed. She sat down and carefully understood the demon dragon formula. Anyway, she had to practice the demon dragon formula, so that she could go out one day earlier.


    "Demon dragon formula" has reached great success. Although it can''t turn into a dragon, it has a flesh body comparable to the dragon family and can understand the power of the dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    In the devil''s land, in an unknown village, cloud moon hugged a little fox and complained, "I don''t know what''s the matter with my sister-in-law? Saving people is saving people, and brought me to the devil''s land. Unexpectedly, it separated us. Xueji, do you see who that person is?"


    Bai Xueji tooted the fox''s mouth, shook her small head and said, "I didn''t see clearly, but when you were about to fall into the immortal meteorite forest when you were split by the sword, the man suddenly appeared, and with a wave of her sleeve, we came to this place!"


    "That man''s strength should be very strong. He can wave and send us to the demon kingdom. It''s likely that he is an immortal, but who will save us?"


    The cloud moon is puzzled. Is that man really saving people or has another purpose? If you really want to save people, you won''t send her to the demon kingdom.


    But if there is another purpose, why? If you just save yourself, you won''t send yourself to this small village. You can throw it anywhere.


    "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict ~"


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door. The next moment, a woman said, "Miss Yun, Miss Yun, did you wake up?"


    "Aunt ye, you''re awake!" yuncaiyue hurriedly got out of bed and opened the door.


    When the door opened, I saw a charming aunt. This is aunt Ye. When she was transferred to this village, she was unconscious and didn''t land here directly.


    Bai Xueji said that at that time, she fell directly into a big river. With the drifting of the river, aunt ye brought her back through the river and helped her heal. Aunt ye can also be regarded as her life-saving benefactor.


    When Aunt ye saw the cloud moon, she asked, "your injury should be almost good now. Is there any problem? Don''t leave any hidden dangers!"


    "Thank you, aunt Ye. My injury has almost healed and basically healed. It''s really troublesome for Aunt Ye during this time." yuncaiyue said sincerely, and she was really grateful to Aunt ye from the bottom of her heart.


    "No trouble, you can see that I''m alone in this family. I''m also very lonely. You can still talk to me during this time. Go to the house first, and I''ll check it for you. If there are any hidden dangers, the way of cultivation will be destroyed in the future!" aunt ye said, pulling the clouds more and more inside.


    Yuncaiyue went back to bed, took aunt ye and sat down by the bed and said, "aunt ye, are you alone? Where are your partners?"


    "My Taoist companion has been missing for decades. I haven''t heard from him. It''s estimated that he''s long gone. Alas!" a trace of sadness flashed on Aunt Ye''s face, revealing a trace of sadness.


    Seeing aunt Ye''s sad face, yuncaiyue apologized and said, "I''m sorry, aunt ye, I''m talkative!"


    Aunt Ye shook her head and said, "it''s all right. It''s not your fault. Moreover, decades have passed. He said he would go a long way, but he never came back!"


    "Didn''t Aunt ye go to him? Maybe he just had something delayed. Maybe it''s not impossible to break through and close down!"


    The more the clouds feel that it is more likely to shut down. It is normal for practitioners to shut down for decades. Besides, breaking through the realm is sometimes necessary when the opportunity comes. If they miss it, they don''t know when to wait.


    Aunt Ye shook her head and said, "I''ve looked for it, but I just went to the place where he is most likely to go, but there''s no clue. And I thought about the possibility of his closure, but that possibility is very small. Even if something is delayed outside, he will send a message to me, but this time there''s no news."


    The person next to his pillow knows that he will summon himself even if there is a delay. Even if he has to close the door, there is still time to upload a message to the summoning jade card, and he has done so before.


    "Aunt ye, you don''t have to be sad. Maybe he will come back in a few years. By the way, do you have children?" cloud moon deliberately distracted the topic, just didn''t want to make aunt Ye sad.


    Aunt ye thought of her daughter, and finally showed a smile on her face and said, "we have a girl. She has loved playing the piano since she was a child. She sent her to qinzong at the age of 12. It''s rare to come back now!"


    Cloud moon finally turned aunt Ye''s attention away when she saw it, and then said, "your daughter, she should have a good talent?"


    "She has a good talent. The last time she came back, she had understood the heart of Qin and became the core disciple of Qin sect." aunt ye said of her daughter with a happy smile.


    Aunt Ye suddenly patted her forehead and said, "by the way, I almost forgot my business when I talked to you!"


    Cloud moon asked in some doubt, "aunt ye, what else can I do except check my body?"


    Aunt Ye nodded and said, "there''s a good thing. I''ll check your body first and tell you later."

 Chapter 113

    After aunt Ye helped yuncaiyue check her body, she praised and said, "your physique is very good, your cultivation foundation is also very good, and your recovery is excellent. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t recover without ten or eight years under that injury."


    Aunt Ye recalled that when she just brought the cloud moon back, her back was covered with blood and flesh, and her spine was almost broken.


    In order to recover yuncaiyue''s injury, aunt Yue thought of many ways. Fortunately, she is still a rare pharmacist.


    Pharmacists are different from alchemists. Alchemists only refine various pills according to Dan prescriptions and alchemy, while pharmacists are a kind of medicine, equivalent to doctors in the world, but pharmacists are doctors in the cultivation world.


    The profession of pharmacist is very rare. It is very difficult to enter the Tao through medicine, which requires a very deep foundation in the way of medicine.


    Aunt Ye was born in an aristocratic family of medical ethics. She has a talent for medical ethics. She began to read thousands of volumes since childhood, identify pharmacology, study medical ethics, and accumulate profound experience, especially her research on some difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the world.


    When she came into contact with cultivation, she didn''t put down the medical way. Her cultivation was not for long life, nor for powerful power.


    She took cultivation as an aid to her study of medical ethics. With cultivation, she devoted herself to the structural analysis of the human body, studied the mysteries of the human body with the combination of medical ethics and immortality, and even lost it.


    During the period when she was lost, she also learned a lot from it and was deeply shocked by the mystery of human flesh.


    "Aunt Ye is joking. My body can recover so quickly, which is closely related to Aunt Ye''s efforts. Little moon remembers everything aunt Ye has done for me during this period. Without aunt ye, I don''t know what my current situation would be like. Aunt Ye is like a reborn parent to me!"


    Yuncaiyue is very clear about her situation. Aunt Ye sees everything she has done for herself. Although her practice of Qinglian Taoist code has strong resilience, it has played little role in this injury, mainly thanks to Aunt Ye''s help.


    During this time, aunt Ye was busy dispensing medicine for herself and crossing the golden needle point. She spent her heart, effort and energy, treated her with pharmacology, applied externally and internally, all of which she saw in her eyes.


    There is a great kindness without thanks. Cloud moon deeply records this kindness in the bottom of her heart.


    Aunt Ye looked at the cloud moon with satisfaction and said, "girl, I certainly have my help, but with my medical treatment alone, you may have to lie down for two or three years to get down to the ground. In addition, it''s partly because of the cultivation skills in your body. If I''m right, you should cultivate the Qinglian Taoist code of Qinglian sword school!"


    "Yes, I''m daoxuan of Qinglian sword school. I''m practicing Qinglian daodian."


    Although she knows that she is now in the devil''s land, the cloud moon has never thought to hide from Aunt Ye. In the face of a stranger who can do her best to help you and has nothing to do with you, she doesn''t need to hide anything.


    "That''s right. The Qinglian Taoist canon is originally a wood attribute skill. The Qinglian Taoist canon has a very strong self-healing ability, but I didn''t expect you to be a Taoist generation. This identity is already very high in today''s Qinglian sword school."


    Aunt Ye is not ignorant. When she was young, she also traveled all over the world. She is still familiar with Qinglian sword sect. After all, Qinglian sword sect is not an unknown small sect in the immortal cultivation world, but a pinzong sect.


    The cloud moon sighed: "it''s just an identity, but the cultivation is unbearable, otherwise it won''t fall into such a field!"


    After this, yuncaiyue knew that she was not good enough. At that time, she had no backhand in the face of the strong man in the enlightenment realm.


    Aunt Ye stretched out her hand and stroked the back of the cloud moon''s head to show comfort. She asked, "girl, why did you fall into such a field? Can you tell me?"


    The cloud moon fell into silence, and the pupils in her eyes were deep. It seemed that the scene was replayed in front of her, and a deep sense of powerlessness came to her heart.


    After a long time, she opened her lips gently and said slowly, "well, my sister-in-law and I passed through the immortal meteorite forest and were intercepted by the strong masters of the enlightenment realm of the Mo family and the xuanjianmen..."


    Cloud moon talked about what had happened and recalled that scene again. Her heart seemed to be hit again, and her face showed a trace of uneasy fear.


    Aunt Ye comforted: "girl, don''t think about it. Since you''re not dead, you still have a chance!"


    "Aunt ye, I know. I understand. I will try my best to practice!"


    Yuncaiyue is not very worried about Mo Wanqing. Bai Xueji tells her that someone saved them. Although she doesn''t know why the man didn''t heal himself by the way, but spread himself to the demon realm, she believes that Mo Wanqing is also not in danger of life.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t hurry with your cultivation!" aunt Ye stood up and walked to the cloud moon and said with a smile: "just now she said there was a good thing for you. You and I were destined to accept you as an apprentice. Now, how about I accept you as a dry daughter?"


    "Dry daughter?" the cloud moon sat on the bed for a while.


    Aunt Ye nodded and said, "yes, even if you don''t want to, everything should pay attention to fate!"


    "No!"


    Cloud moon shook her head suddenly. Why don''t you promise such a good thing? It''s not too much to call a godmother, whether it''s careful care or life-saving grace!


    Then he got up from the bed, knelt down gently in front of aunt ye and said, "little moon is willing to see his godmother!"


    "Good, good girl, get up!"


    Aunt Ye happily stretched out her hand to touch the top of the cloud moon and pulled her up from the ground.


    "Godmother!"


    The cloud moon whispered again and stood up straight.


    "Good girl!"


    Aunt Ye touched yuncaiyue''s face and said, "well, I''ll pass on the pharmacist''s inheritance to you!"


    "Pharmacist inheritance, why don''t you pass it on to your sister?"


    Yuncaiyue''s sister is naturally aunt Ye''s daughter Li Yuting.


    Aunt Ye shook her head reluctantly and said, "Tingting doesn''t have that talent. The inheritor of the pharmacist should be the one with wood attribute. She''s not combined, and she doesn''t have this interest in pharmacology. You have the wood attribute spiritual root of Tianpin, and you cultivate the green lotus Taoist code with strong healing power. It''s more appropriate to pass it on to you. Are you interested in learning from me?"


    "My daughter will!"


    Although yuncaiyue knows the profession of pharmacist, she doesn''t know it very well, but she doesn''t look down on pharmacists. Every avenue has its truth. There is no strength in the avenue, and the key lies in the people who take it.


    She was saved by Aunt Ye. Now that she has become aunt Ye''s dry daughter, the pharmacist''s inheritance is only good for herself, not bad. She can''t refuse to be emotional and reasonable.


    When Aunt ye heard yuncaiyue''s promise, she said happily: "if you like, I''ll tell you about the pharmacist. By the way, although I''m no longer walking in the cultivation world, I used to have a name, the hot hand magic doctor Ye Yuxi!"


    The cloud moon was moved when she heard the speech, looked at Ye Yuxi in surprise and said, "you are a strong immortal? Is that the magic doctor Ye Yuxi?"


    Ye Yuxi nodded and said, "yes, it''s just earth immortals, but it''s not worth mentioning. It''s just a false name. It''s not important!"


    "Mother, you sit down first and speak slowly!" cloud moon immediately excitedly pulled Ye Yuxi to sit down by the bed.


    Ye Yuxi, the hot hand magic doctor, is a famous figure. Only those who are strong in the realm of immortals and go to a height that others can''t reach, and become the benchmark on this avenue, can deserve such a name. The statue around them is a great God!


    Ye Yuxi, a hot hand magic doctor, was once a sensation. Even now, she is also very famous, not only in the devil Kingdom, but also in the immortal cultivation world and manghuang.


    Practitioners can''t avoid fighting. As long as there is fighting, they can''t avoid injury. Many injuries can be treated by pills, but some are pills.


    After all, pills are fixed. The drug properties of each pill are not much different except strong and weak. It can not be cured for some injuries, and it has little effect on some injuries.


    The practitioners can''t recover by themselves. In this case, the pharmacist is their wise choice. The predecessor of the pharmacist is the doctor, and the doctor is the right medicine.


    During the period of Ye Yuxi''s rise, there were almost few people to seek ye Yuxi''s treatment, whether it was an immortal or a demon, or a demon family.


    In the face of so many people seeking medical treatment, ye Yuxi is also happy. After all, she has all kinds of research objects. It is also a kind of practice for her pharmacist, which can not only increase her knowledge, but also accumulate her inside information.


    However, she will not be soft on those who seek medical treatment. Most of the people who can find her are dignified people. The benefits that should be collected must be collected and the airs that should be put on must be put on.


    Ye Yuxi''s means of curing the injury is sometimes quite extreme. He is in a bad mood. Saving people and healing depends on his mood.


    At that time, there was a sect. Because ye Yuxi was unhappy about her mood, she looked for an opportunity to retaliate later. Later, the conflict worsened and wanted to kill her.


    Ye Yuxi''s method is also not bad. She hangs the sign of one life for one life directly at the door, that is, kill one person in that sect, and she can help the murderer save one person.


    In this way, it can be imagined that the disciples of that sect dare not go out, even if they go out, they dare not be alone. However, even if they don''t go out, they can''t escape the fate of being killed in their own door.


    Finally, he had to compromise. The sect leader took a group of senior elders and knelt in front of Ye Yuxi for seven days and seven nights. Finally, the matter was reluctantly resolved peacefully. The unlucky sect seemed to be called Liuyun sect.


    Liuyun sect is the first level sect in the devil kingdom. After this, it has completely declined and become the third level sect. Up to now, there is no news of Liuyun sect in the cultivation world.


    This matter is widely spread in the cultivation world. Even now, ye Yuxi lives in seclusion in this unknown small village and doesn''t dare anyone to make trouble.


    One is the means to fear ye Yuxi. As long as you release a word, you can make the whole cultivation world bloody!


    Second, ye Yuxi doesn''t know how many people she has treated? With a deep network of contacts, no one can touch it easily.


    When yuncaiyue first heard about it, she admired Ye Yuxi. She never thought that one day she could recognize Ye Yuxi as a godmother. She didn''t even think that she could get the inheritance of magic medicine. Now she feels dizzy when she is hit by pie.

 Chapter 114

    Ye Yuxi and yuncaiyue talked about the essence of the pharmacist again and said, "in fact, the pharmacist is the doctor in the cultivation world, but the pharmacist''s patients face the practitioners. Pharmacists are rare in the cultivation world, and even those pharmacists in the cultivation world are not strong!"


    Cloud moon thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid that the identification pharmacology has limited half of the pharmacists, and the pharmacists'' combat effectiveness is obviously insufficient. It''s not a good way to reduce them by half.


    And many injuries of practitioners can be recovered by relying on pills or adjusting their own breath, and then halved. Those who are really interested can''t enter the door and continue to halve. In this way, no one will achieve anything with the pharmacist! "


    "You''re only half right!"


    Ye Yuxi shook her head and said with a long sigh of relief: "the pharmacist is not weak, even very terrible. You will know later that it is true to enter without his door. It''s not like a pharmacist in the cultivation world now!"


    "What kind of pharmacist is the real pharmacist? Is she the same as her mother?" cloud moon didn''t understand, and didn''t understand the difference.


    "I''m not a real pharmacist. I can only say that I''m just getting started. It''s far from enough!" Ye Yuxi shook her head and said, "if you want to give full play to the strength of a pharmacist, you need to understand the mysteries of the human body. This is not what ordinary pharmacists can do. Half of the people are screened for this level, and the truly successful ones are not enough among the rest!"


    "What''s the reason? Does it need any special talent?"


    Cloud moon doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know the mystery of the human body. Is it really so difficult to analyze? Will it be more difficult than cultivating into an immortal? There are many immortals that are so difficult to repair.


    "It''s much harder than becoming an immortal!"


    Ye Yuxi explained: "the mysteries of the human body are endless. If you can''t enjoy it without perseverance, what you see is just a mess, and the exploration of the human body is also boring. For a long time, you will give up halfway without perseverance."


    "If you can endure boredom, have perseverance and enjoy yourself, you will find that the human body is very mysterious. Whether it is human or monster, an independent body is like an endless universe, so vast!


    Every independent individual has infinite power. You will be lost in that power. This is where you are. Just in case is selected from those who are not in case! "


    "It''s so difficult!" yuncaiyue was suddenly not confident in herself. She didn''t know whether she could inherit Ye Yuxi''s pharmacist.


    If you can''t inherit it, will the godmother be disappointed?


    Ye Yuxi nodded and said with deep sympathy: "it''s really difficult, but it''s more than that. At this level, it''s not entry-level. A pharmacist like me still needs foreign objects to heal. You can see that I''ve made so many medicinal materials during this time. This is foreign objects, so I''m not a real pharmacist!"


    "What is the real pharmacist according to ganniang''s meaning?" yuncaiyue suddenly yearned for the pharmacist and hoped that one day she could become the real pharmacist as ganniang said.


    "Then you have to practice and practice the skill of a pharmacist, but a pharmacist has never had a skill, so you have to create a skill by understanding the profound meaning of the human body!"


    There is no special cultivation skill for a herbalist. If you want to be a real herbalist, you need to open up a road that has not been traveled by predecessors. Imagine the road of cultivation. It is obvious that there is a road paved by predecessors. Why do you have to go out by yourself?


    "It''s really difficult to say so, godmother you?" since the pharmacist is so difficult, ye Yuxi still has such achievements. The clouds who are women are more and more admired.


    "I have created a skill, but my foundation has been fixed, but I can''t practice it. But you haven''t reached the mysterious and wonderful realm, and daozang hasn''t been fixed. Coupled with your talent and various conditions, you are the only person to practice the king of medicine."


    When you reach the mysterious realm, you will knock on the mysterious door and condense Taoism in the mysterious door. In this way, everything has been finalized. Unless you abandon cultivation and rebuild it, you can''t practice at all. After all, you can only knock on a mysterious door.


    Yuncaiyue was even more shocked. Ye Yuxi even created the king of medicine code, but what shocked her most was that ye Yuxi didn''t practice the king of medicine code. It has the name of a hot magic doctor, which shows the high level of medical ethics.


    When ye Yuxi saw the shock in the cloud moon''s eyes, he had some doubts. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t have to wonder. When you cultivate the king of medicine, you will understand. If you want to save people and heal, you don''t need to look for any medicine at all, just one finger!"


    "Mom, I yearn for it when you say so!" what yuncaiyue said was from the bottom of her heart. The pharmacist seemed to be broad and profound.


    Ye Yuxi touched the cloud moon''s forehead and said, "I''ll pass the" yaowangdian "to you in a moment. Now you have the foundation of cultivation. You don''t know how many times better to identify pharmacology than ordinary people. You can cultivate the" yaowangdian "first, and then explore the mysteries of Pharmacology and human body."


    "That''s great. Thank you very much, but it''s all my mother''s hard work. I do..."


    Yuncaiyue suddenly felt a little embarrassed. After all, it was Ye Yuxi''s painstaking efforts, especially the yaowangdian.


    "You''re my daughter now. Tingting''s talent doesn''t match, and she''s not interested. It''s impossible for me to abolish cultivation and rebuild, but this is my wish. I''ll pass it on to you. As long as you can become a real pharmacist, my wish will come true."


    This is indeed ye Yuxi''s wish. From her words, she also heard helplessness. Fortunately, she recognized yuncaiyue as her dry daughter, which can be regarded as the inheritance of her life''s hard work.


    The cloud moon opened her mouth and was about to say something, but ye Yuxi interrupted: "I''ll pass the skill to you first. You can understand it faster when you look at me."


    After ye Yuxi said this, she stretched out her jade finger and put it in the center of the cloud moon''s eyebrow. A true chapter of profound meaning poured into her spirit sea, and evolved into a supreme true chapter in her spirit sea.


    Ye Yuxi said, "girl, let me tell you first. The profound meaning of this cultivation method is that the human body is vast and endless. I''m just a novice!"


    "There are endless particles (cells) in the human body. Each of these particles is like a world, but their existence time is short. Many particles are destroyed and many particles are born at the same time!"


    "I found that every particle can be used as a Dantian. Originally, I wanted to create a skill for cultivating particles, but I didn''t study it deeply enough. I couldn''t touch the law of life cycle, so I gave up my crazy idea."


    "However, I can''t get nothing. Particles can''t, but I can cultivate the orifices. I found that the number of dark and bright holes in the human body coincides with 3000. The 3000 orifices echo with 3000 stars from afar, which also has the principle of mutual generation and counteraction of circulation, so I created this book the king of medicine."


    "The cultivation of the medicine King''s code is to cultivate according to the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint, but the cultivation of the medicine King''s code needs to build a foundation with drugs. It''s best to have spiritual herbs!"


    "These medicinal materials should not be used indiscriminately. They should be matched according to pharmacology to form mutual generation and mutual restraint. The spiritual extraction of medicinal materials should be introduced into the orifices. Each orifices cultivates a drug. Three thousand orifices are perfect. Saving people or killing people is only a thought. Life and death depends on the hand!"


    Yuncaiyue listened to Ye Yuxi''s explanation while watching the medicine King''s code, but she could understand the whole obscure medicine King''s code almost.


    In short, it is to integrate the spirituality of 3000 medicinal materials into the cultivation of 3000 orifices and acupoints. However, the doubt of cloud moon came again and asked, "why should we extract the spirituality of medicinal materials instead of directly building a foundation with medicinal materials?"


    Ye Yuxi explained: "it''s the best to use the body of medicinal materials for cultivation, but the human body has no leakage, but it can''t directly use the material object. Qiao acupoints are different from Dantian. Dantian can use the material object to build the foundation, Qiao acupoints can''t, and 3000 Qiao acupoints are not really building the foundation!"


    The cloud moon suddenly understood that the three thousand orifices are not really a real foundation. Only one mysterious door can be opened, but not three thousand.


    The cloud moon opened her eyes and solemnly said, "Mom, this" medicine King''s code "is very mysterious. I will practice hard, become a real pharmacist and carry forward my mother''s wish!"


    Ye Yuxi nodded and her eyes were full of relief. If the cloud moon could practice into the medicine King''s code, her mantle would be handed down.


    She has been obsessed with medical ethics all her life. Is there anything more gratifying for a person like her than the inheritance of her life''s research?


    "It''s very important to choose medicinal materials in cultivating the king of medicine. You must remember that mutual restraint and mutual circulation. Once cultivated, mutual restraint can turn into strong combat power and even breed strong toxicity. Mutual knowledge can cause any pain between thoughts and movements!"


    "Remember, pharmacology is the most important thing, and the key is to form a cycle of 3000 orifices. It is not the highest grade medicinal materials that are the best, but the most appropriate ones that are the best. Remember!" Ye Yuxi told me again and again.


    "Mother, I know. Daughter, remember mother''s teachings!"


    Yuncaiyue said it very seriously. She firmly remembered every word Ye Yuxi said, which was related to her future practice of the king of medicine.


    Ye Yuxi nodded and said, "I still have some medicinal herbs here. You can practice here. During this time, I will also find some medicinal herbs for you. I hope I can get together a set of cycles. I''ll be relieved at that time!"


    "I listen to my mother''s arrangement!"


    Yuncaiyue just wanted to recover. It seems that she left. Go to find Mo Wanqing early or return to Qinglian sword sect.


    But now, after recognizing the godmother, he has obtained the "medicine King code" and ye Yuxi''s lifelong inheritance, but it''s not good to leave immediately.


    It''s better to have ye Yuxi at the side to guide the cultivation of the king of medicine, and ye Yuxi is really boring and lonely at home alone.


    Whether it is to cultivate the "medicine King code" or to accompany Ye Yuxi more, she has strangled her mind to leave immediately.


    "That''s the best. I know you must want to leave with all your heart, but don''t worry. Practice at ease first. I happen to have a set of needling skills. I happen to give you the life and death lethal needle. You first get familiar with the king of medicine and start practicing tomorrow."

 Chapter 115

    "Wan Qing, little moon, I''m back!"


    On the 13th day of the cloud, the lotus peak ran to the water moon Pavilion, separated from wanchongshan, and hurried back.


    I didn''t feel much when I used to be tired of being together, but now I''ve been separated for nearly half a year, but I can''t wait to see them.


    However, when he walked into Shuiyue Pavilion, he didn''t see anyone. Yun 13 couldn''t help walking up the attic layer by layer. When he finished reading the ninth floor attic, he couldn''t see anyone.


    "Eh ~"


    Yun shisan suddenly looked at the attic on the top floor and was surprised. The material on this floor was obviously different from that on the upper floors. The material on the upper scene was still relatively fresh.


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "this layer has been modified again. It should not be changed. Is it Wan Qing''s Alchemy furnace?"


    He knows that Mo Wanqing often makes alchemy at the top level. It''s understandable if the Ninth level is lifted by the alchemy furnace and repaired again. After all, the Shuiyue Pavilion hasn''t had time to add the forbidden array.


    "They are not here. Where have they gone?"


    There are only a few places where Qinglian sword sect will go. Yun shisan decides to go to Yaofeng, Yuzhu peak, Qinglian peak and lingcui peak.


    However, before he got out of Shuiyue Pavilion, he bumped into Yunxi. Yunxi also heard that yun13 came back and hurried back to Lianhua peak. When he met yun13 who ran out in a hurry, he immediately hit Yunxi.


    "Ah ~"


    Although Yunxi was a cultivation achievement in the later stage of xuanmiaojing, her physical strength could not be compared with that of yun13. With a cry of surprise, she immediately fell back.


    Yun shisan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. A dislocation at his feet stretched out his hand and grabbed Yun Xi''s slender waist in a moment. As soon as he picked her up, Yun Xi also fell into his arms.


    The beauty entered her arms and felt Yunxi''s weak and boneless body. That feeling was very wonderful. The attractive fragrance emitted by Yunxi had an attractive charm.


    "Gudong ~"


    Yun shisan lowered his head and immediately swallowed his saliva. At that moment, his eyes were staring straight.


    Yunxi has an excellent figure, which is convex and concave. Especially the two hills in front of her chest are tight at the chest of a low breast Ru skirt.


    At this time, they squeezed together. The friction on them made the low breasted Ru skirt slide down again, and the soft Hill exposed the tip of the iceberg when it was wrapped.


    The elastic softness seems to open the shackles and liberate nature at any time, which makes Yun 13 a little distracted. The white and smooth corner of the mountain exudes a charming halo, which makes people feel an urge to bite on it.


    Although he was reluctant to give up this feeling, he knew that he was already concerned about Mo Wanqing, which was impossible.


    He can''t live up to Mo Wanqing. He never thinks he is a devoted person, but since he chose love, he should focus, not to mention the great difference between Yunxi and his generation.


    He is not greedy. It is enough to have mo Wanqing in his life. Other women can only wait and see and can''t touch. They quickly took their mind, patted Yunxi''s fragrant shoulder and said, "Yunxi, where''s Wan Qing?"


    Yunxi immediately reacted. She left yun13''s thick chest with some reluctance and some shyness. She secretly said that it was a good feeling.


    Yunxi secretly glanced at yun13 with the rest of her eyes. Two red clouds appeared on her pretty face. She quickly lowered her head and said, "she and Taoist xuanshizu left Qinglian sword school three months ago!"


    "Left three months ago?"


    Yun shisan frowned. At that time, he was chased by Chen Xing and fell into a coma.


    It is estimated that it will be very dangerous for them to leave Qinglian sword sect. Someone must want their lives, otherwise they will not offer a reward in huangquan Pavilion.


    Although he has now become a member of the huangquan Pavilion, and the reward offered by the huangquan pavilion to the cloud moon has been withdrawn, the people who want their lives will certainly not give up.


    If huangquan Pavilion doesn''t chase them, the people who reward them or other sects will certainly continue to chase them.


    "No, they are too dangerous outside. I have to find them quickly!" Yun 13 looked at Yun Xi who buried his head in his chest and asked, "do you know where they have gone?"


    "I don''t know. They were in a hurry when they left!" Yunxi shook her head. They left without explaining anything to her. It was like a very sudden temporary decision to go.


    Yun shisan is a little disappointed. I don''t know where they went, but it''s really troublesome to find them!


    Although he can deduce through Taiyi Shenshu and Qimen Bureau, both of them have a close relationship with themselves, and the deduction results are not accurate. There are many variables. Tao is a person but not himself. After all, Tao is not enough.


    Yunxi suddenly raised her head and said, "by the way, the 13th master can go to Yuzhu peak. Taoist xuanshizu left to find Miaoyu Shizu. You can ask Miaoyu Shizu. She may know something..."


    Before Yunxi finished, yun13''s figure disappeared.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Really, it''s been a few months. No matter how anxious you are, you don''t have to rush for a moment. You won''t let people finish talking!"


    Yunxi muttered and recalled the scene when she just ran into yun13. It was a wonderful feeling. She was so big that she basically spent all her life in Qinglian sword sect. After she got started, she was sent to take care of Lianchi and never went out at all.


    There are no men in Qinglian sword sect. Yun shisan is the first man she has so close contact with.


    "That feels wonderful. Why do I feel lost in his arms? At that time, a dirty heart was about to jump out of my body!"


    "But I have no such feeling when I contact yunmiao and them. Is this the difference between men and women? It''s really mysterious!"


    Although Yunxi is dozens of years old, her understanding of men only exists in books. After entering Qinglian sword sect, she devoted herself to cultivation and maintained her childlike innocence.


    Women are easy to move animals. No matter how old they are, if a woman doesn''t feel anything about men, either the woman''s EQ is low, or she is hurt too deeply by men, she has long been scarred.


    Yunxi had never been in such contact with the opposite sex. At this time, the beating chord in her heart was like a flood opening the gate.


    She tried her best to recall the scene just now, unwilling to let go of any detail. She wanted to freeze the picture in her heart forever and recall it again and again, so that the memory would not be blurred and the picture would become clearer.


    But when she recalled, her heart seemed to return to that moment again, and felt that feeling again. I don''t know when, her pretty face had already been crimson.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxi, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red?"


    I don''t know when, yunmiao has appeared in front of her, stretched out his hand and stroked Yunxi''s forehead. He found that everything was as usual, and touched her crimson pretty face. There was a burning feeling on her face.


    "Is this a fever? It shouldn''t be. Practitioners don''t go to the cold. You''re in the late stage of Xuanmiao realm. You shouldn''t have a fever!" Yun Miao looked puzzled.


    Yunxi stared at the cloud Miao who didn''t know when to come in. When she reacted, there was a flash of panic at the bottom of her eyes and said, "no, it''s all right, I''m all right. How did younger martial sister come? Aren''t you still practicing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud thirteen attacked all the way and soon came to Yuzhu peak. Yuzhu peak was full of Yuzhu. The bamboo was not big, but it was very aural.


    Some bamboos are like lanolin white jade, even the leaves are no exception, some are like ice jadeite, some are bright red, but they all have the same characteristics, smooth and delicate. If you don''t know, if you cut them off casually, you won''t think it''s bamboo.


    But Yun shisan didn''t want to see more at the moment. He explained his intention to the disciples of yuzhufeng. After asking where Miaoyu was, he went straight to the hall.


    When Yun shisan entered the hall, Miaoyu had already made tea and waited.


    When Miaoyu saw Yun 13, she immediately got up and saluted Yingying, and said, "Miaoyu saw Yan Shizu in the corridor!"


    "I don''t need these etiquette here. I don''t like red tape!" Yun shisan waved his hand and directly said, "I''m here to ask you where Yun caiyue and Mo Wanqing are!"


    "Sure enough, it''s still here!" Miaoyu flashed a trace of melancholy in her heart. She really didn''t know how to tell Yun shisan about it. She pushed a tea lamp to Yun shisan and said, "daoyan Shizu, please taste tea first!"


    Yun shisan didn''t take the tea. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he stared at Miaoyu and asked, "but something has happened to them?"


    Miaoyu''s face was teasing, which made Yun shisan''s heart sink. If she just asked for a whereabouts, Miaoyu didn''t need to show an unspeakable feeling. It must be an accident.


    Immediately said eagerly, "what happened to them?"


    Miaoyu looked at Yun shisan''s gloomy face, meditated for a moment and said, "daoyan Shizu, don''t worry, I''d better speak slowly from beginning to end!"


    "Sure enough, something happened!"


    Yun shisan had heard Miaoyu''s insinuation, and suddenly his whole body was paralyzed.


    How long have you been out? However, in this short period, the two people he cared about most had an accident. The news was a painful blow to him.


    At this moment, even though he has the cultivation of xuanlingjing, he can''t lift any strength. At this time, he only feels his heart empty.


    "Am I really the ghost of heaven, which will bring disaster to people close to me?" Yun shisan was confused. He knew he was the ghost from the madness two monsters, but he didn''t say it was the ghost of heaven.


    But the two people I care about most are because they have encountered an accident. Will the evil star really bring disaster to the close people?


    If so, he would rather not have the ability to control the evil spirit, and he would rather not have come to this world at all.


    Miaoyu saw that Yun shisan''s pupils were lax and said anxiously, "don''t worry, master daoyan. Something really happened, but we''re not sure that they have fallen. They want to see corpses and people alive, don''t they?"


    "Dead to see corpse, alive to see people? Yes, there is still hope before the final confirmation of the result!" Yun shisan regained a look in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "tell me what happened before and after. Don''t miss anything."

 Chapter 116

    "This is how it happened. At the beginning, Taoist xuanshizu hurriedly found me, said he sensed that you were in danger and said he wanted to find you..."


    Miaoyu objected at that time and resolutely refused to let yuncaiyue go. She planned to find yunshisan herself.


    But yuncaiyue said that only she could sense the position of yun13. She would find yun13 faster if she looked for it.


    This is indeed a problem. At the insistence of yuncaiyue, Miaoyu was helpless and had to agree to her going out.


    However, Miaoyu was not at ease. She secretly followed yuncaiyue behind them and everything was fine at first. However, when she was about to reach xianmeteorite forest, she was suddenly entangled by two strong three disasters, which failed to keep up with yuncaiyue and Mo Wanqing in time.


    When she got rid of the two strong three disasters who entangled herself, it was already late. Yuncaiyue and Mo Wanqing both fell into the immortal meteorite forest.


    Miaoyu talked about what happened and any details she knew. Yun shisan just listened carefully and said nothing, but his face was more gloomy.


    Miaoyu apologized to Yun shisan and said, "daoyan Shizu, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect them!"


    Yun shisan was silent. His mood had reached the freezing point. He clenched his fists and trembled gently all over his body.


    After a long time, Yun shisan said in a low voice, "it''s not your fault. These people are coming to me. I can only blame myself!"


    Miaoyu saw the appearance of Yun 13 and said with some worry: "Taoist Yan Shizu, you don''t have to worry. The immortal meteorite forest is not an ordinary place. Few people can come out of it. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Cloud 13 said, "don''t worry, I''ve already passed the age of impulse. Who stopped you?"


    "Look at the origin of their skills, they are from Tiangang gate and xuanjian gate, but the people who attack Taoist xuanshizu are northwest Mojia and xuanjian gate. However, I find that many people follow behind. From the perspective of breath, they are very complex. They should come from various sects!"


    Miaoyu also has some doubts. The people hanging behind her probably go towards the clouds and the moon. She just doesn''t understand that only two girls can make these sects work. Why?


    Yun shisan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, so many people participated in it. I''m afraid it''s not simple behind this matter.


    "If you have this energy, there is only the supreme religion. Ji Xuanye, wait for the 13th master. You''d better pray that Wan Qing and the little moon are all right, otherwise death is not your end. Hum ~"


    A fierce light flickered in her narrowed eyes. The majestic killing was intended to brew at the bottom of her heart. She said to Miaoyu, "lend me this place. Don''t disturb me. I need to determine their worries about their lives."


    "Master daoyan, please help yourself!" Miaoyu said, withdrew from the hall and closed the door of the hall.


    Yun shisan wants to deduce the life and death of yuncaiyue and Mo Wanqing''s children and their current situation. These two people are the people who are most closely related to themselves, but it is difficult to deduce things related to themselves.


    Miaoyu was still a little worried. Yun shisan waited outside the door for three days after he left the hall.


    "Roll, roll, roll..."


    The door of the main hall opened slowly, and Yun shisan came out of the main hall with a bloodless face and a pale face. The original dark and thick long hair had disappeared without a trace, replaced by a frosty white hair.


    Yun shisan walked out of the hall. Although there were no deep wrinkles on his face except pale, his walking steps and frosty white hair looked like an old man.


    Miaoyu looked at Yun 13, who was shaking three steps at a time. She was inexplicably worried. She stepped forward to hold him and asked, "master daoyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Just rest for a while!"


    The three-day deduction consumes heart and spirit. It''s really not so simple to deduce things related to herself. In particular, the second daughter has a strong cultivation background.


    The anger in Yun shisan''s heart was much calmer than that three days ago. These three days made him try his best to deduce, but it was not in vain. At least he had determined that they were still alive, and it seemed that everyone had a chance.


    However, he can''t confirm where the two women are now. In this case, either they are in a special place or there is a strong presence around them. However, since they have the opportunity, it shows that they don''t have to worry about their situation.


    "What have you been doing these days? You have consumed a lot of vitality. This is vitality. Vitality will directly affect your longevity!"


    Miaoyu couldn''t help feeling heartache when she looked at the old man like a candle in the wind.


    "You don''t have to worry. I just deduced their situation. As long as I can know that they are well, it''s all worth it!"


    Yun shisan shakes his head. It''s just vitality. It may be difficult for others to recover, but he can completely recover after practicing the king respecting skill in three or five years.


    As he said, if you know that your two daughters are all right, let alone consume your vitality, what if you overdraw your vitality?


    "What is the result of your deduction?"


    Miaoyu is still very concerned about yuncaiyue. Although she can''t be blamed for this, she still has a knot in her heart when something like this happens.


    Cloud 13 whispered, "I only know that they are all well now. They have their own opportunities. Don''t worry for the time being!"


    Miaoyu looked at cloud 13, which could be blown down by a strong wind, and said, "what are your plans now? Come with me to find Miaoyu. She has pills there. It''s still helpful for your vitality recovery. You can also find Miaoyu!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, stood still and said, "please inform the sect that has made friends with us. Don''t send someone to open the star meteorite cave two years later, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Miaoyu felt the killing intention from Yun shisan. Even she shivered and asked, "do you have any plans?"


    She didn''t think that Yun 13 would just remind the sects she had taught not to enter the pit. From this killing intention, she realized that Yun 13 would go to the star meteorite cave.


    Yun shisan said lightly, "it''s nothing. Since these sects have made up their mind about me again, and since they don''t want me to live, I''ll let the meteorite cave become their grave. They don''t want to develop and explore the meteorite cave, and they will be killed without mercy!"


    Yun shisan said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but his killing intention increased a bit. The majestic killing intention formed a light blood red halo on his weak body.


    Miaoyu frowned and said, "your murderous spirit is too heavy. It will affect your practice and even become possessed!"


    "No harm!"


    Yun shisan waved his wrinkled hand and said: "I just want to take the opportunity to understand the killing intention. The world forces me. What if I am possessed by the devil? Build my heart of killing and cutting with the supreme killing intention, hold a butcher''s knife for the people I care about, step on the path of Shura, take the corpse mountain as the sky step, climb on the heavens and look down on the common people, not for stars and moon, but for blood and rain all the way, not for sunny days in the world. I hope the people I care about are well!"


    "Click ~"


    Yunshisan heard a cracking sound in the dark. It seemed that something was sprouting in the Linghai. His murderous spirit and killing intention were immediately restrained.


    If he looked at the spirit sea with his mind, he would find that a blood red thin line appeared in the middle of the strange door knife in the human soul''s hand and the strange door knife formed by the fusion of sword heart, knife and gall.


    This blood red thin line separates the heart of the sword from the gall of the sword, but this blood red thin line is full of majestic killing intention, which is the rudiment of the heart of killing.


    The formation of the heart of killing and cutting seems to be natural. It seems that this is what he has understood, but now Yun 13 has not checked the Linghai and doesn''t know it yet.


    "You''re crazy. Now you don''t know how difficult it is to kill the Taoist priest. Since ancient times, you don''t know how many Tianjiao fell on the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest should not only be wary of the retaliation of the killing intention all the time, but also be eroded by the killing intention and become a bloodthirsty and ruthless puppet!


    Killing the Tao is inseparable from killing, and cause and effect karma is added. Even if you have a powerful magic power, it is likely to fall. The magic power is not enemy to the number of days, and the number of days is not enemy to karma. Killing the Tao is not so easy! "


    "It''s too early to think about it until you reach the state of enlightenment."


    Miaoyu can''t control Yun shisan''s will. The only thing she can do is to tell him the interests. As for how he chooses in the end, it has nothing to do with her.


    Even if Yun shisan takes the evil way, the green lotus sword sect can only support it, but it is much more difficult to kill the way than the evil way.


    "I believe I can!"


    Yun shisan didn''t say a word in his heart. He wanted more than just killing the Tao.


    "Only in the enlightenment realm can you understand your own way. Of course, the front of the enlightenment realm is also a part of the foundation. You go your own way. If you can really go to kill the Tao, it''s also terrible!"


    The only one who can make achievements in killing the Tao is huangquan Pavilion. Huangquan Pavilion enters the Tao by killing. She thought of a legend, a legend of huangquan Pavilion, which is the butcher of the founder of huangquan Pavilion.


    It is said that there is no one who can''t be killed in the world, only those who can''t be killed. This shows the horror of killing the Tao.


    Huangquan Pavilion is just a killer organization. No matter what forces hate the killer organization, there are so many supreme religions in the immortal cultivation world, the devil Kingdom, the wilderness and the sea, but no one can get rid of huangquan Pavilion.


    No, just because of the horror of killing in huangquan Pavilion, because there is not only killing God in huangquan Pavilion, but also a more terrible existence, that is, butcher.


    "I have my own discretion. I don''t need to say more!" Yun shisan waved his hand, looked up at the jade bamboo peak like a sea of jade, and said, "have you checked the affairs of CHEHE village?"


    Miaoyu nodded slightly and said with a dignified look: "after checking, there is a seal in CHEHE village. We can only reluctantly reinforce the seal. It is estimated that in less than 30 years, our reinforced seal will be broken. If there is no stronger seal at that time, it will not be able to seal, but we have arranged for the people in CHEHE village to evacuate!"


    "Seal?"


    Yun shisan frowned. He knew more or less about CHEHE village. It was an ordinary and remote village. It seemed that CHEHE village also had some secrets.

 Chapter 117

    Miaoyu walked gently to Yun shisan and said, "the seal was at the bottom of the river in CHEHE village. When our disciples went to check it, the river had dried up, and the ground along the river was thousands of miles away. CHEHE village had been dry for years, and there were no crops. We proposed to help them move, and they quickly agreed!"


    CHIDI is thousands of miles away. Yun13 can only think of two possibilities, either a crater sealed, or a red flame monster sealed, or a drynard.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked, "can you check what is sealed in the clear seal?"


    Miaoyu shook her head helplessly and said, "the only thing we can be sure of is that this seal is at least ancient. We checked a lot of data, but we got very little information and couldn''t get useful information!"


    Since it has been sealed temporarily, Yun shisan doesn''t want to ask. After all, it''s an ancient seal. He doesn''t know what''s sealed inside. What if it''s a demon?


    If it''s really a monster, I don''t know how strong his strength is. I still have a lot of things, and I don''t want to make trouble. I don''t have a plan to explore the truth. What''s more, his strength doesn''t even have self-confidence.


    "In that case, let it go first. Wait until Miaoyin comes back to make a decision. I will first meet Shuiyue Pavilion!" Yun shisan said and walked down Yuzhu peak step by step.


    Miaoyu looked at Yun shisan''s trembling steps and was really worried. He fell on the way back to Lianhua peak before he walked back to Lianhua peak. He couldn''t help shouting, "I''d better take you back!"


    "No!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, pointed to the bamboo forest and said, "if you have a heart, you might as well give me the nine bamboo sections."


    Miaoyu looked in the direction of Yun shisan''s fingers. In the bamboo sea, there was a jade bamboo the size of an index finger. This jade bamboo was very strange, no watch, three feet long, just nine sections.


    Each of the nine bamboo sections has a color, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, white and black. Each section emits a corresponding color halo, which is very beautiful.


    Miaoyu Liu frowned and said, "although this jade bamboo looks good, it has no other advantages, and it is still a short jade bamboo. If daoyan Shizu really wants it, why not choose one with strong spirit?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I want this one. It''s just right to be a crutch. Will you give it or not?"


    "It''s just a waste bamboo. Look what you said, I''ll get it for you now!" Miaoyu said and flew over to Jiujie bamboo. When she pulled out her long sword, she was about to cut it.


    "Stop!"


    Miaoyu stopped, turned to Xiang yun13 and said, "master daoyan is going to change his mind. In fact, this is a useless waste bamboo. You''d better choose a good one!"


    "No!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, walked to the jade bamboo step by step and said, "the divine things are self obscured and the divine light is restrained. This means that the spiritual things with strong spirituality will converge their own light and would rather be covered with dust in order to protect themselves!"


    Miaoyu said curiously, "do you think this is a spirit? But even I, the master of Yuzhu peak, didn''t find it. The divine light is restrained. It still emits light!"


    "Where is this place?" Yun shisan asked without answering.


    Miaoyu picked her eyebrows, looked at Yun shisan strangely and said, "are you okay? This is Yuzhu peak. It''s my territory!"


    "This is not the end. This is Yuzhu peak. Even if it wants to pretend to be a fool, it has to emit some light. If it didn''t look strange and emit nine colors, you would have eliminated it long ago."


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu like a fool. This is a very simple truth. The real fool in the world will show his good nature, otherwise he can''t even eat.


    Yun shisan reached out and knocked on Jiujie bamboo. He said to Jiujie bamboo, "come with me!"


    Cloud 13''s voice fell, and Jiujie bamboo shook. It was a response. It didn''t want to.


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "although you are a natural wonder, God seems to limit your growth. This road is impassable. Why not change one? There are thousands of roads in the world. Why do you have to go all the way to the dark on the set road?"


    Jiujie bamboo had no response and seemed to have fallen into silence. After a long time, Jiujie bamboo suddenly burst out a burst of bright nine color dark light.


    At the next moment, a woman about ten years old appeared in front of them. The woman was dressed in nine colored feather clothes, with a beautiful face and refined temperament. Her every move was full of aura.


    Miaoyu stared at the woman, tut tut said in a voice: "Tut, tut, it''s really a divine thing. The spirit can be separated from the body. This spirit is really strong enough. I didn''t expect to hide such a treasure under my eyes!"


    This spirit body has been able to form and break away from the noumenon. It is indeed very strong, but such a powerful spirit object is rare.


    The woman politely saluted Miaoyu and said, "Yuji wants to thank Lord Miaoyu Feng. Yuji also has to. Please forgive Lord Miaoyu Feng!"


    Miaoyu shook her head and said, "it''s all right. I just sigh. I didn''t expect that I have such a presence as you in Yuzhu peak, and I don''t know when I go!"


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "Miaoyu, everything should pay attention to fate. If there is no fate, the real God will not know each other in front of him!"


    Yun shisan was able to find Yuji. When he was going up the mountain, he saw this strange jade bamboo at a glance. He looked more curiously. The green lotus in the spirit sea sent out a trace of traction. Otherwise, he could not find Yuji.


    Yuji looked at Xiangyun 13 and asked, "what did you mean by what you said before?"


    Cloud 13 did not explain, but said faintly, "follow me. If you follow me, I will stand on the top of the stars and have you a glory someday.


    Of course, you may fall into the abyss of eternal doom. You choose. I don''t force you. If you don''t want to, you can continue to stay here at ease! "


    When Yun shisan was about to lose patience and go back, Yuji suddenly said, "you are very interesting. I heard what you said on the mountain just now. I still decided..."


    Cloud thirteen and Miaoyu looked at Yuji together. Yuji smiled and said, "let''s go with you."


    Yun nodded and said blandly, "you have made a correct choice. No matter what the future will be, you can at least enjoy the scenery of the outside world when you go with me. If you have the opportunity, you can see the magnificent future."


    Cloud thirteen said and walked back. Yuji was in a hurry. The dark light on her body suddenly disappeared. Then she saw Jiujie bamboo rising up and chasing him.


    Seeing Jiujie bamboo floating in front of him, Yun shisan reached out to catch it and said, "Congratulations, you have given yourself a new start!"


    From the moment Jiujie bamboo rises from the ground, it can no longer be rooted in the ground. Even if it is rooted in the ground, it can no longer grow like bamboo. It is tantamount to breaking its own road.


    "So you can''t leave me!" Yuji''s light voice sounded in Yun shisan''s brain.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Yun shisan forced a drop of blood essence to drop on Jiujie bamboo. The Xuanguang of Jiujie bamboo flowed and absorbed the blood essence in an instant.


    After recognizing the Lord, Yun shisan said, "but you are still a little shabby, and you have to repair. Unfortunately, you don''t grow branches. Well, you choose eight bamboo branches in the bamboo sea!"


    Yuji heard that the spirit appeared from the nine section bamboo and asked, "why is this?"


    Cloud thirteen looked at Yuji and said, "you choose. You''ll know later. Just choose eight bamboo branches that meet your heart!"


    "Well, anyway, I''m your man now. You can do whatever you want me to do!" Yuji said and plundered into the bamboo sea.


    Yun thirteen frowned. What is my man? She seems to be just a bamboo, but Yuji has plundered into the bamboo sea, even if he can''t say anything.


    Not long ago, a spirit wind rose around her. When Yuji appeared around again, she had eight more bamboos in her hands.


    Yun shisan took the bamboo branches into the green lotus space, took nine bamboo, looked at Yuji and said, "let''s go back to the lotus peak!"


    Yuji nodded and said, "the Qinglian sword sect is very big. I''ve always been in that three inch place. I''m not familiar with it. Master, go first. I''ll just enter Jiujie bamboo!"


    "Look at me now. Don''t you help me back?"


    Yun shisan rubbed the nine section bamboo with his hand. Holding the nine section bamboo in his hand is like holding a jade, smooth and delicate.


    When Yun shisan rubbed on Jiujie bamboo, Yuji felt a different feeling, like someone touching her body.


    Yuji stepped forward with some shyness, helped Yun shisan''s arm and said, "that''s someone else''s body. You can take it with you, but don''t touch it!"


    Yun shisan smiled, strode forward with Yuji''s help and said, "it''s just a bamboo. Besides, you said yourself, you''re already mine!"


    Yuji twisted Yun shisan''s arm and said angrily, "but it''s someone else''s body. People will feel it!"


    "All right!"


    Yun shisan stopped his movement, held the nine bamboo in his hand and said, "if this bamboo is your body, it seems that this bamboo is also bare. No wonder it feels so good. Don''t worry. I''ll make you a suit of clothes when I go back!"


    "Clothes?"


    Yuji looked puzzled and asked, "I''m a spirit body. I can change whatever clothes I want. My body is a bamboo. How can I wear clothes?"


    "Then you''ll know!" Yun shisan smiled and walked towards the lotus peak step by step.


    When Yun 13 returned to lotus peak, Yun Miao and Yun Xi were waiting in front of Shuiyue Pavilion.


    Seeing their strange eyes, Yun shisan couldn''t help saying, "I said what are you doing standing at the door? Don''t look at me with such strange eyes. Don''t know me?"


    "No, thirteen, how did you become like this?"


    Yunxi looked strange. Yun13 only went out for three days. A young and handsome young man turned into a bad old man in three days. They all felt inexplicable.


    Yun shisan walked towards Shuiyue Pavilion, shook his head and said, "it looks good. Go first!"

 Chapter 118

    Yun shisan returned to Shuiyue pavilion to recuperate for a few days. His energy and spirit have basically recovered, and the wrinkles on his face have disappeared without a trace!


    Although a young white hair has recovered some spirituality, it is still as white as frost, and the silver silk hangs down its back. Although there is no sign of turning black, it has recovered its luster and added a bit of strangeness to his handsome face.


    Yun shisan just went to Chilian peak immediately after adjusting his state. Without saying a word, he took out a dragon skin and some keels.


    Miao Yan was confused by Yun 13. Inexplicably, she was also shocked by these things.


    "This is dragon skin, dragon scale and keel!"


    Miao Yan stared with big eyes. She could see that the strength of this dragon was not high, only the realm of enlightenment.


    But what made her more difficult was that it was a dragon Royal Golden Dragon. Her first idea was to kill the dragon, and it was still a golden dragon.


    Killing dragons is nothing. As long as she has strength, the dragon clan can still kill. She doesn''t doubt the means of cloud 13. Many people can kill dragons, but only because they dare not.


    Dragon slaying is pursued and killed by the whole dragon family. Few people dare to kill a real dragon, not to mention the golden dragon of the dragon family royal family. How crazy is it to kill a golden dragon?


    Just when Miao Yan was shocked, Yun shisan took out a pile of dragon tendons again. At this moment, she was no longer calm. She was surprised and asked, "did you kill the dragon?"


    Cloud 13 nodded and said lightly: "kill me, there are several people to help, otherwise I can''t kill. Ao Li still has some strength!"


    Miao Yan got a positive reply from Yun shisan, stared at Yun shisan and said in a trembling voice, "you really dare to kill the dragon. It''s crazy. You''re not afraid to be chased by the dragon clan? If the dragon clan chases you, even the Qinglian sword sect can''t protect you!"


    Cloud 13 disdained and said, "Qinglian sword sect is fine. You underestimate the twelve heaven array and the nine palaces and eight gates. As long as the dragon family dares to attack, the immortal will fall when he comes!"


    The nine palace array is also available in this world, but there is no wonder door, but at least he has not found it in Wan FA Dian, and twelve of them are absolutely not.


    The twelve celestial array arranged with twelve immortal bodies is twelve immortals. Even the earth immortals are immortals. Since it is an array, it is certainly not as simple as the twelve immortals. The twelve celestial array can gather the power of the twelve immortals and launch a powerful attack.


    Fairy? As long as they dare to attack, they must come back.


    The nine palaces and eight gates of heaven, gang and earth are not so simple. The Qinglian sword sect can be said to be as solid as gold. You don''t have to worry about anyone else''s attack.


    "It''s good if you have confidence, but even if they can''t enter the Qinglian sword sect, you''ll always go out. With your temperament, you can''t be in the Qinglian sword sect forever!"


    Miao Yan really doesn''t know what to say, and whether Qinglian sword sect has found a Shizu or a troublemaker, which is too strong to cause trouble.


    "You don''t have to worry. How can you grow without experiencing blood and fire? How can you rebound without high pressure? It''s not the first time for me to kill dragons. Be at ease!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t think so. It''s just the dragon family. If he comes to this world and lives just for the humbleness of timidity, it''s meaningless. He might as well die earlier.


    Miao Yan knew that Yun 13 had a very strong autonomy and couldn''t listen to the advice at all. No one could control his ideas. If there were any, it was only Yun caiyue and Mo Wanqing. She couldn''t persuade at all, so she had to give up.


    Looking at a pile of things on the ground, he asked, "don''t you want to refine this thing?"


    Yun nodded and said, "I want to refine a spiritual treasure. My refining level can only refine spiritual tools. I need your help!"


    Miao Yan also knew that Yun shisan had been making drums for some time, but it was not clear what level he had reached.


    However, she didn''t ask. She was just curious about what kind of spiritual treasure he wanted to refine and asked, "what kind of spiritual weapon do you need to refine? It makes you spend money!"


    Yun shisan took out eight bamboo branches, took out nine bamboo, looked at the nine bamboo and said, "I''ll refine a suit of clothes for her. With this nine bamboo as the core and her as the rod, I''ll refine it into an umbrella!"


    With a flash of dark light on the nine section bamboo, Yuji immediately appeared in front of the two and said, "I don''t do it. It hurts to burn the stove. I''m bamboo and I''m afraid of fire."


    "Isn''t this?" Miao Yan looked at Yun 13 in disbelief.


    Yun nodded and said, "you guessed right. It''s the bamboo on Yuzhu peak!"


    Yun shisan turned his head to look at Yuji and said, "as long as you have experienced this fire refining, you are no longer afraid of fire. Not only that, you can also control the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, wind, rain, lightning, light and dark Tai Chi!"


    Yun shisan waved out a sketch, handed it to Yuji and said, "look at my design first. Although I can''t let you directly become a top-grade Lingbao or a top-grade Lingbao, this design can let you continue to cultivate and strengthen yourself. In the future, it will even become stronger and stronger. An umbrella covers 3000 circles."


    "Really?"


    Yuji took the sketch with dubious confidence, and even Miao Yan came up.


    Yun shisan''s idea of embracing God branded a very beautiful umbrella on this sketch. The umbrella surface is divided into eight parts, which exactly corresponds to his eight door dunjia.


    The eight gates are complete with five elements, wind, rain, lightning and everything. The eight gates are like eight trigrams, which can derive wind, snow and frost


    The outside of the umbrella is Yang and the inside is Yin, forming Yin and Yang,


    Miao Yan was more and more frightened. What shocked her most was not these designs.


    She is a tool refiner. You can see that there are some obscure lines on it. Those lines form a big cycle, just like the eight strange meridians in the human body.


    She never thought about adding a cycle like the eight meridians to the utensils when refining the utensils. She stared at Yun 13 in horror, trembled and said, "what do you think? Adding meridians to the utensils is definitely a genius idea and a crazy idea. If it can succeed, this thousand Luo umbrella will be unlimited."


    "It''s nothing. You all ignore this point. As practitioners know, all things have spirits, human bodies have veins, demon families have veins, and all animals have veins. Even trees, flowers and plants have their unique veins. Why don''t artifacts?


    In fact, it''s not that there are no veins. These veins already exist in artifacts, but you haven''t noticed or found them. You all ignore them. If there is no vein, how can users instill spiritual power?


    This vein already exists in it. I just readjusted and planned these veins, and even made them a cycle when the refining tool was formed, which expanded these veins a little.


    In this way, it can also play a greater power when used, and it can also make an instrument with strong spirituality strengthen itself by absorbing spiritual power and become a spiritual treasure that can grow. "


    It is very difficult for ordinary spirit tools and Lingbao to harden and upgrade and improve the product level. They even have to return to the furnace and add various materials, but it may not be successful.


    If we build a cycle among these spiritual tools and treasures, Lingbao can absorb the aura, quench his body, make a higher breakthrough and become a real growth Lingbao.


    Miaoyu entered meditation. Yun shisan didn''t bother her. She knew she had a new understanding.


    Yun shisan took Yuji out of the hall and waited quietly outside the hall.


    "Master, your thousand Luo umbrella design is really OK?" Yuji''s eyes are also full of stars. If she can, she really wants to try.


    "Yes!"


    Yun shisan is very confident. This sketch has been carefully considered by him. As he said, the utensils have a context.


    Any object can be regarded as a person. The reason why a person is a person is that he has a unique soul, thought and spirit.


    Lingbao also has thoughts and spirituality. Why can''t it succeed? There is no big difference between everything in the world.


    Yun shisan solemnly said to Yuji, "don''t worry. Although it''s only the first attempt, if it doesn''t succeed, it will cause some damage to your body at most. I also have a way to make you recover.


    Prepare for the worst. Even if your noumenon is gone, you can still exist independently as a spiritual body without the power of a human body! "


    Yuji said suspiciously, "without noumenon, my spirit body will soon die, unless it is attached to other objects, but other objects are not suitable for my noumenon!"


    Yun shisan knew Yuji''s worry and comforted: "without noumenon, you can enter my spirit sea. You can become the spirit of the strange door dunjia Daoji in my spirit sea. You will only be stronger. As long as you think of it, you can knock on the mysterious door in the future. You can help me directly control the mysterious door!"


    Yuji was still a little worried. She looked at Yun 13 seriously and said, "well, I want to be your life Lingbao!"


    "What is Benming Lingbao?"


    Yun shisan was puzzled. This is the first time he heard of Benming Lingbao. I don''t know what it is?


    "It''s a very old way to recognize the Lord. Now maybe not many people know this way, that is, to recognize the Lord through the blood contract. As long as we become the life Lingbao, our destiny will be connected. If the life Lingbao is damaged, the master will be injured!


    However, if the master is injured, the life Lingbao is fine and the human body has no leakage, but the life Lingbao can enter the master''s spirit sea. Even if I don''t have to come out, I can bless the master''s strength in the master''s spirit sea! "


    "So it is. You have to take a cushion when you die!" after listening to a lot, Yun 13 only understood two things. First, the life Lingbao is connected with the master''s life!


    He signed the blood contract first. If he failed to refine his weapon, he would also be seriously hurt. Yuji can live in his spirit sea as a spirit body. No matter whether he will let her become the spirit of Daoji in the future, he has signed the life contract anyway, and he can''t get rid of it if he wants to.


    Another point is that Benming Lingbao can break through the restriction of no leakage of the human body and directly enter the body or Linghai, which is very magical. Benming Lingbao is like a part of your body. It can directly enter the body regardless of you, me and him, which is good.

 Chapter 119

    "It''s not a cushion. I think you''re the Lord. You''ve broken your future when you rise from the ground. My sincerity is enough. Now it''s time for you to express your sincerity!"


    Yuji''s intention is obvious. If you want to use her body to refine into a thousand Luo umbrella, you can first sign the blood deed to become the life Lingbao. In this way, Yun shisan will pay attention to her body refining device, at least not just regard her as an experiment.


    Yuji''s consideration was not wrong, and she was right. Yun shisan didn''t pit her, so she nodded and agreed.


    "I promise you, how many pieces of this life Lingbao can contract?" Yun shisan''s mind is active. It''s best to refine Qimen Dao into this life Lingbao.


    Although Qimen Dao is only a weapon against the enemy. If he is injured against the enemy, he will also be hurt. However, if Qimen Dao can become a life treasure, his combat power will be brought to a higher level!


    From this point of view, it''s worth taking some risks. At most, it''s just not used as a last resort.


    However, his idea is beautiful, but Yuji''s answer is cruel!


    Yuji told him that everyone can only have one life treasure, which is associated with the master''s life style. Although the life style is ethereal, it is a fact that a life style can only contract one life treasure.


    After getting this answer, Yun shisan was a little lost. He thought he could contract several more life Lingbao, even two more, so that his strength can be raised to a higher level.


    Although relying on the strength of Benming Lingbao''s promotion, it is only with the help of foreign objects, but it is also a part of strength.


    If a pair of equal opponents, but one of them has a powerful Lingbao, he can defeat or kill his opponent, which is a very practical problem.


    Seeing yun13''s lost expression, Yuji smiled and said, "what? Looking at your disappointed face, you shouldn''t have a better choice. Even if you become your life treasure, it''s also very limited to me!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, looked at Yuji and said, "there must be disappointment, but I still choose you to be my life treasure!"


    Yuji has been able to manifest the spirit body, which is the best choice as the life treasure!


    And he doesn''t understand the deed of the original life Lingbao. He mainly depends on Yuji. Moreover, even if he finds a Lingbao who knows the original life contract, he may not be able to get Lingbao to sign the original life contract with himself.


    This life contract must have the spiritual willingness of Lingbao, and it needs Lingbao to preside over it. Practitioners can''t force Lingbao to become their own life Lingbao.


    "I thought you didn''t want to!"


    Although becoming Benming Lingbao has great restrictions on Yuji, she also hopes to see Yun shisan''s sincerity.


    If she is willing to become his life Lingbao, but Yun shisan is not willing, it means that she has met a bad lady, and such a master is not worth her paying.


    Yun shisan looked at Yu Ji with a little deep meaning and said softly, "I know what you''re thinking. Since you rose up and followed me, I know all this in my heart, but I''m really curious. When did you conceive spirituality?"


    The reason why Yun shisan has this question is that Yuji doesn''t seem to be so simple on the surface. She knows too much, even the lost life contract.


    "I won''t tell you this. There''s plenty of time to tell you after signing the life contract!"


    Yuji sat up, worked her spiritual power and condensed it in the center of her eyebrows. When she didn''t, a blood pattern like a lotus appeared in the center of her eyebrows.


    Yuji said to Yun 13, "this is the life contract. The lotus platform has no seeds. You can complete the contract as long as you drop nine drops of essence and blood in this pattern."


    "Nine drops?"


    Yun shisan stared at Yuji. Even though he didn''t have much blood essence in his heyday, it consumed a lot to deduce the situation of Mo Wanqing''s second daughter a few days ago.


    "By the way, I almost forgot. You haven''t recovered your blood essence yet. You''d better wait until later!" said Yuji, who was about to disperse her life contract.


    "Don''t ~"


    Cloud thirteen quickly stopped Yuji and said, "it doesn''t matter. Nine drops of blood essence is still OK!"


    Yun shisan hurriedly forced nine drops of essence blood to drop on the life contract. He was not afraid that Yuji would repent, but if he didn''t sign the life contract now, the matter of refining tools would be put aside.


    There are still nine drops of blood essence, but after nine drops of blood essence were forced out of the body, he looked a lot depressed. Now he can condense up to three drops of blood essence in the body, and the whole person is like a serious disease.


    This is also due to the fact that "respecting the king" has broken through the realm of spirit and God, otherwise he has fallen now.


    At this time, the contract at the center of Yuji''s eyebrows bloomed nine red lights, but nine drops of blood essence were fixed in the middle of the bloody lotus, like adding nine lotus seeds to the blank lotus platform.


    At the next moment, the dark light of the nine bamboo sections in her hand flickered, as if it had turned into an invisible object and disappeared into his eyebrows, but Yuji still sat in front of him.


    Yun shisan immediately felt that there was a strong connection between himself and Yuji. This connection was very close, just like his hands and feet.


    He could even feel Yuji''s mood and know what she was thinking, but he was also worried. He looked at Yuji and asked, "can you feel what I was thinking?"


    Yuji put away the life contract, opened her beautiful eyes and said, "I can feel your emotions, but I can''t know what you''re thinking. Although it''s the life contract, there are still masters and servants. I just became your life Lingbao."


    Yun nodded without saying anything more. He could feel some joy that Yuji had become his own life Lingbao. Perhaps it was because of his sincerity.


    "I''ll adjust my breath first!"


    Yun shisan also felt a little weak in his body. After talking, he sat down and ran the Qinglian Taoist code to slowly regulate his breath and recover.


    I don''t know how long later, a strong breath broke out in the hall door, but this breath flashed away. The next moment, Miao Yan appeared at the door of the hall.


    At this time, Yun shisan has stopped working. When he saw Miao Yan, he said, "congratulations on Miao Yan Feng''s major for further progress!"


    Miao Yan happily hugged Yun 13 and said, "thanks to daoyan Shizu, I''m further away from crossing the fire, and I''m sure of crossing the fire!"


    "Cough ~"


    Although Yun shisan also wanted to enjoy the embrace of the beauty, but this posture was wrong. At this time, Miao Yan buried his whole head in her gully like an abyss, and even his breath was suffocated.


    Miaoyan found her gaffe and immediately released Yun 13. She was easy to wipe blush on her face. She said awkwardly, "I''m happy for a moment, and I can''t help it!"


    "Understandable, understandable!" Yun shisan didn''t dare to take this remark.


    Miao Yan looked at cloud 13 with white hair and asked, "I haven''t had time to ask you what''s going on? How did you become like this?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that he paid a price for the deduction of the secret a few days ago. His mind is exhausted. It also consumes a lot of vitality, but it doesn''t matter. Just give me some time to recover!"


    Miao Yan just thought a little and understood that yun13''s deduction of the secret of heaven must be related to yuncaiyue and Mo Wanqing. She also heard what happened to the second daughter, but there was nothing she could do. Xianmeteorite forest was not an ordinary place, and she couldn''t help.


    Yun shisan deduces the secret of heaven for the two people. It can be understood that the deduction of the secret of heaven will indeed be backfired. It is a scourge in the eyes of others.


    There is no love without reason in the world. Deducing the secret of heaven is like peeping at the way of heaven. What you want in the world, you must pay something.


    Miao Yan nodded and asked with concern, "can it be deduced?"


    "The result is good for the time being!" Yun shisan said, not ready to explain more.


    Miaoyan looked at Yun 13''s appearance and felt some heartache. She said softly, "why don''t I help you adjust your breath? Although it can''t help you recover completely, at least the Qinglian Taoist code still has some effects!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and politely said, "no, don''t bother. You don''t have to worry. You''d better help me practice qianluo umbrella!"


    As soon as Miao Yan heard about refining qianluo umbrella, he immediately said with bright eyes: "your qianluo umbrella is worth a try. Refine the umbrella surface with dragon skin and dragon scale, make the umbrella bone with bamboo branches and keel, add nine bamboo sections to the keel to become the core umbrella rod, and melt the Dragon tendons into veins. If you succeed, I really don''t know how much your qianluo umbrella will grow in the future?"


    Before Yun shisan spoke, Yuji said, "as long as it''s feasible, when can we start?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?"


    Cloud thirteen taunted Yuji and said to Miao Yan, "this is, or the sooner the better."


    Yuji rolled her eyes and muttered, "look, you are more anxious than me. I just care about you. What will my body be tossed by you!"


    Miao Yan said with a smile: "no problem. As long as you are ready, you can start right away. Let''s go. I''ll take you to my refining room!"


    Miao Yan said and turned and walked towards the hall. Yun shisan followed her, frowned and asked, "just the two of us?"


    Miao Yan turned his head to look at Xiang Yun 13 and joked, "just the two of us. That''s my special refining room. Don''t worry, I won''t eat you. Besides, isn''t there Yuji?"


    Cloud thirteen knew that Miao Yan had misunderstood, and immediately said, "Miao Yan peak master misunderstood, misunderstood, I mean, there are some seals, arrays, prohibitions and so on on on the thousand Luo umbrella. Do you want to ask more people for help?"


    "Oh ~"


    Miao Yan patted her forehead and said, "I almost forgot. I''m good at the array. It''s also necessary for a tool refiner. Your array is also good. Don''t worry about it!"


    Every tool refiner will be involved in the array. Some auxiliary arrays can also be added when forming a tool. This can increase the power of the implement or be prominent in some aspects.


    She can do it herself, and Yun 13''s array is also very good. Even above her, she admires and worships the nine palaces, eight gates array and twelve all sky array arranged by Yun 13.


    "In this way, we really need to find someone. Miao''an also has certain attainments in prohibition. Refining qianluo umbrella is enough. It happens that she didn''t shut up."


    Miao Yan said, taking down a jade card of communication from her waist and sending a message to miao''an.

 Chapter 120

    "Are there any other materials, such as pyroxene, thunder crystal, jellyfish, gold crystal, wood crystal, earth crystal, Fengming iron, bright stone and dark spiritual core?"


    Yun shisan doesn''t know the details of Chilian peak. She thinks it''s better to check with Miao Yan first. After all, she forgot to call miao''an just now.


    Miao Yan nodded and said, "don''t worry, these things are not too advanced materials. Although chilianfeng dare not say a lot, it''s not lacking."


    Yun shisan followed Miao Yan into the refining room, which was built on a ground fire spirit pulse. When he entered the refining room, he saw a huge refining furnace in the middle, and the rolling ground fire was below the refining furnace.


    Miao Yan went to the refining furnace and said to Yun shisan, "this Lingbao you want to refine is very important. To be safe, it will be refined in this refining furnace!"


    The refiner can use an ordinary refiner furnace and a flexible trigger refiner, but as Miao Yan said, this thousand Luo umbrella is not small, and it is the most safe to refine with this local fire.


    Yun nodded and said, "you are an expert in this field. Whatever you think is good, I''ll listen to you!"


    His level of refining tools is still far from that of Miao Yan. He doesn''t put forward any opinions in front of her and is not qualified to speak in terms of refining tools. Miao Yan can do whatever she says. Anyway, she won''t hurt herself.


    They didn''t wait long in the refining room. Miao''an came soon. Miao Yan introduced Yun 13''s qianluo umbrella. Miao''an listened to Miao''s eyes again and again.


    Miao''an praised the unique design of Yun 13 and said to Miao Yan, "if I can succeed, I want to refine my whole body again!"


    "No problem!"


    Miao Yan readily agreed. If she can successfully form a vein cycle in Lingbao, Yun shisan will create a new weapon refining school and the strength of Qinglian sword school will be raised to a higher level.


    "Let''s start!" MiaoAn couldn''t wait more than the two.


    "Don''t worry!" miaoyan told him, "this time, I''m still the leader in refining the weapon. Master daoyan''s ancestral controller takes shape, and then younger martial sister miaoyan arranges the prohibition!"


    "No problem!"


    Cloud 13 nodded, thought for a while and said, "this thousand Luo umbrella doesn''t pursue a higher grade, everything is mainly stable!"


    He didn''t tell them that he had signed the life contract with Yuji, but he was afraid that they would have psychological pressure, which would not be good.


    In addition, if it can succeed, this qianluo umbrella will be a growing Lingbao. It doesn''t need to have too high grade to become a weapon. Everything is stable, and he doesn''t want Yuji to be damaged.


    "It takes a long time to refine the ware!" miaoyan took out the Dragon tendon and other materials and said, "but you see, qianluo umbrella only needs some materials. It can''t use so much..."


    Yun shisan didn''t know what she was thinking. He waved his hand, interrupted her and said, "no problem. As long as qianluo umbrella can be successfully refined, the rest of the materials will be given to you!"


    These dragon materials are only part of them. A golden dragon is so long that several people share it equally. He has also obtained a lot. There are still a lot of stocks in Qinglian space.


    What''s more, he hasn''t used up all the materials obtained by the demon dragon he hunted in the purple sun forest. Although the Jiaolong can''t be compared with the golden dragon, it is also a dragon, which is the top material for refining utensils.


    Miao Yan immediately said with a happy smile, "thank you, daoyan Shizu!"


    Miao an looked at Miao Yan who was as happy as a child. She really couldn''t bear to interrupt and said, "elder martial sister Miao Yan, although I don''t know much about refining tools, there should be more than half of the materials after refining qianluo umbrella. I''m not greedy. You can help me refine an inner armor!"


    "No problem!"


    Miao Yan agreed. As long as it was refined by her, she didn''t care who would use the refined things!


    The main idea is that the idea of meridian circulation put forward by Yun 13 is relatively novel. It''s just to use these materials to be proficient and increase experience.


    "That''s settled!"


    Miao''an is ecstatic. Naturally, he can see that these materials are from the Golden Dragon. This is the best material for refining utensils. Coupled with the vein circulation, it is a growing Lingbao. Naturally, she also wants one.


    Yun shisan looks at two women who are like children. It''s hard to imagine that they are the high-ranking leaders of Qinglian sword sect.


    "Cough ~"


    Yun shisan coughed twice and said, "if you''re ready, start!"


    He is also looking forward to this refining for two reasons. First, he is looking forward to the formation of qianluo umbrella!


    The second is to be able to observe miaoyan''s weapon refining closely, and even participate in it, which is of great benefit to the improvement of his weapon refining level.


    Yun shisan is such a person. As long as there are conditions, whether it''s Alchemy or device refining, he will find a way to make trouble. He doesn''t ask anyone for a skill, and he can do it at any time. It''s also very convenient.


    Miao Yan played a set of fire control tricks to the fire pulse. A pair of skillful hands, such as wearing butterflies, played them one by one. Originally, some manic rolling ground fire became docile under the traction of her hands.


    The ground fire moved like a fire snake swallowing a letter and burning the refining furnace. Miao Yan changed the formula again and changed it into a refining formula. Yu pointed to the divided materials, and a small piece of dragon skin seemed to be pulled and flew towards the refining furnace.


    Then there are some dragon scales. After putting the Dragon skin and dragon scales into the refining furnace, Miaoyu took out a ball of silk and threw it into the refining furnace.


    Then he threw the keel into the refining furnace. At this time, Yun shisan noticed that under the control of Miao Yan, the refining furnace was divided into three parts. The keel, dragon scale and dragon skin were melted separately. The Dragon skin and silk were together, and the flames in each small space were different.


    Miao Yan showed an interest when he saw Yun 13. He also knew that he had explored the refining tool for a period of time. He immediately explained: "the refining of each part of your qianluo umbrella is different. Qianluo umbrella is mainly made of nine bamboo branches, followed by eight bamboo branches, and other materials are auxiliary materials. Dragon skin as the umbrella surface does not need to be completely melted, as long as it is forged into silk!"


    "The dragon scale needs to be completely melted. After melting into liquid, it is injected into the Dragon skin. Adding silk only increases the softness. No matter it''s eight bamboo branches or nine bamboo sections, it doesn''t need to be refined. It''s OK to inject the keel after melting. Now it''s not necessary to put it in."


    "I''ve seen it!"


    Yun nodded and distinguished refining. He understood and he understood.


    However, he didn''t expect that the weapon refining formula could use spiritual power to separate these materials and then refine them together in the furnace. This not only requires a very strong attainments in the control of spiritual power, but also needs a very strong control over the flame.


    If he refined it himself, let alone he couldn''t think of such a way. Even if he could think of separating the materials with spiritual power, his control over the flame might not reach this level.


    His only way is to refine part by part, but it will take longer. It may take 30 days or more for others to refine a spirit instrument in three days.


    Time passed little by little. Three days later, the Dragon skin was gone because of the impatience of dragon scale falling off. It became very smooth and delicate. The whole dragon skin was cash yellow.


    That mass of silk has also been integrated into the Dragon skin, making the whole dragon skin look very soft.


    The dragon scale and keel in the other two small lattices have also turned into liquid.


    Miao Yan looked at the refining furnace and said, "the impurities in the Dragon skin, keel and scale have been removed. Next, the spirit liquid extracted from these keel and scale can be injected into the bamboo or dragon skin for tempering."


    Yun shisan took out the eight bamboo branches and nine bamboo sections, looked at Yuji and said, "ready."


    Miao Yan smiled and said, "don''t worry. It''s no small matter. It''s still step by step. At the same time, if something goes wrong, it''s bad. I''ll inject the dragon scale spirit liquid into the Dragon skin first!"


    Miao Yan said, Yu pointed to the refining furnace and lightened it. The dragon scale spirit liquid immediately flew from the lattice into the lattice where the Dragon skin was located, and the spirit liquid covered the whole dragon skin.


    Under the control of Miao Yan, Yun shisan saw that the whole dragon skin was like a sponge absorbing water, and absorbed all the dragon scale spirit liquid in a moment.


    Miao Yan threw the eight bamboo branches taken out by Yun 13 into the refining furnace. The eight bamboo branches absorbed the spirit liquid of the keel much slower.


    It took half a day to absorb the spirit liquid of the keel, and the eight bamboos also burst into bright golden light.


    Miao Yan led eight bamboo branches to fall on the Dragon skin and slowly became an umbrella with the Dragon skin.


    Then all materials such as pyroxene were put into the refining furnace. At this time, the refining furnace was divided into more than a dozen small grids to control the continuous calcination of the ground fire.


    Miao Yan looked at Yuji and said, "your body Jiujie bamboo is already a spiritual treasure. I don''t intend to inject spiritual liquid or other things into your body. As long as you finally add the Dragon tendon to form a vein cycle, you can absorb the Dragon marrow yourself. This will be better. If you have the opportunity to learn runes in the future."


    "Yes!"


    Yuji nodded and didn''t need to inject spiritual liquid, so she could suffer less pain.


    Soon, all the materials in the refining furnace were turned into spiritual liquid, and the turnips were kept under the control of the ground fire and miaoyan.


    Another day later, Miao Yan said to miao''an, "it''s time for younger martial sister to make a move now. According to the design on the sketch, inject these different spiritual fluids into the umbrella surface and put a ban on it. I also put an array on it!"


    "No problem, start now!"


    Miao''an nodded, then sat down directly, hit the alchemy furnace one by one, and the spiritual liquid in each grid fell on the umbrella.


    Miao Yan also sat down and controlled the spirit liquid with his mind to form array bases, which echoed Miao an''s prohibition, and even combined to complement each other.


    With the two people printing one by one, in the refining furnace, dark lights flickered on the umbrella surface, array patterns and real patterns were intertwined, and the umbrella surface was also divided into eight sides. The original golden umbrella surface was also distributed into several areas of different colors, which corresponded to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and nine palaces and eight gates.

 Chapter 121

    Yun shisan thought he wanted to help himself, but now it seems that he has nothing to do.


    But they watched them refine qianluo umbrella according to their own requirements, which can''t tolerate carelessness. If there is a slight deviation, it doesn''t correspond to the nine palaces and eight gates in the spirit sea. What they get at that time is only a powerful Lingbao.


    What he wants is to coincide with the Daoji in the spirit sea, so that the blessing of the hatchback can play a greater power, and the two can complement each other from a distance.


    I don''t know how long later, the array patterns and real patterns in the furnace have converged. Miao Yan said to Yun 13, "throw in the nine sections of bamboo and combine them into a thousand Luo umbrella!"


    Yun shisan looked at Jiujie bamboo and Yuji. He asked Miao Yan, "Yuji doesn''t have to go in?"


    Miao Yan looked at Yuji and said, "Yuji doesn''t have to go in first. It''s OK to go in at the last time. It''s mainly to adapt to the new Lingbao. You can let her enter your Linghai and moisten her with your aura, which can also reduce her pain!"


    Cloud thirteen looked at Yuji. Yuji nodded and disappeared into his eyebrows.


    Yun shisan rubbed Jiujie bamboo and threw it into the refining furnace.


    Bamboo was afraid of fire. Fortunately, Jiujie bamboo had the attribute of fire. However, when Jiujie bamboo entered the refining furnace, it was burned by the ground fire. Yuji still gave a painful groan in the Linghai.


    With miaoyan''s refining, Yuji has shrunk into a ball in his spirit sea. Yun13 can''t bear to say, "Yuji, you can bear it first. It won''t be long!"


    At this time, Xiaobai''s voice sounded in his mind: "master, I may be able to help her!"


    "Then hurry!" Yun shisan urged anxiously.


    The next moment, I saw a milky soft light appear in the Linghai, covering Yuji''s whole body.


    Yuji felt less pain under the cover of this white light. She trembled and said, "it''s much better. Don''t worry, I''ll hold on!"


    "Yes!"


    Yun shisan turned his attention back to the alchemy furnace. Miao Yan really didn''t make much modification to Jiujie bamboo, but combined Jiujie bamboo with the umbrella surface, and one end of the tip was refined into a spike.


    Yun shisan always pays attention to Yuji in the spirit sea and listens to her painful whispering. He can feel her pain. Although this pain does not appear on him, it is slowly infected by Yuji''s pain because of the real feeling, just like a personal experience.


    I don''t know how long it took. I just heard Miao Yan say, "now I begin to integrate into the Dragon tendon to shape the vein. This vein diagram is more complex, and it will take some time."


    Cloud thirteen was stunned and said, "it''s all right. Although you refine, Yuji can hold on!"


    "I don''t mean that!" Miao Yan shook her head and said, "I mean to let you look at it more. Although I have memorized the venation diagram on your sketch, it will inevitably have deviation. This is the venation diagram you designed. If any deviation is found, it will be corrected in time, otherwise it will affect the future growth of this Lingbao."


    Yun nodded. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. This is the last step and the most critical step. If there is a deviation, it will lead to obstacles in the operation of spiritual power.


    After thinking for a moment, he told, "no problem. Just do it. You can refine the large dragon tendon into Jiujie bamboo as the main pulse, the medium one into the umbrella bone as the auxiliary pulse, and the other small ones into the umbrella surface as the branch pulse!"


    Miao Yan nodded, introduced the Dragon tendon into the refining furnace, and then played the magic formula one by one, and the ground fire covered all the thousand Luo umbrellas.


    "Ah ~"


    There was a shrill scream in the spirit sea, but Yuji was burned by the ground fire and felt the pain of tearing her heart and lungs. At the moment, her whole spirit body had been rolled into a ball. Strangely, there was still a flame on her body.


    "Yuji, please bear it again. As long as this pass passes, the road will be spacious in the future!" Yun shisan said, contacted Xiaobai and asked Xiaobai to strengthen her strength to protect Yuji.


    The earth fire in the alchemy furnace was burning, and the Dragon tendon gradually turned into the thousand Luo umbrella. In the process, Miao Yan really had several deviations, but it was only a deviation, not a mistake. He corrected it under the guidance of Yun 13.


    I don''t know how long later, the treasure light suddenly came into full play in the refining furnace. I saw that there were intricate veins in the thousand Luo umbrella, in which a powerful spiritual power flowed endlessly.


    Miao Yan hurriedly shouted, "daoyan Shizu, please let Yuji out and let her enter the qianluo umbrella!"


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately called Yuji out.


    Yuji already knew what she was going to do. After she appeared, she turned into a streamer and disappeared into the refining furnace.


    At the moment when Yuji settled in qianluo umbrella, qianluo umbrella erupted into a more powerful treasure light. The treasure light lasted half a column of incense and began to converge slowly. Even the veins manifested on qianluo umbrella disappeared and completely integrated into qianluo umbrella.


    "Yes?"


    "Yes!"


    Yun shisan and miao''an both showed a look of joy. They could see that although the qianluo umbrella was only a middle-grade Lingbao, they couldn''t bear that it was a growing Lingbao!


    Miao Yan just wanted to say something, but suddenly his face changed greatly and shouted, "go outside quickly. This is a weapon robbery. Unexpectedly, a middle-grade Lingbao will lead to a weapon robbery!"


    "Device robbery?"


    Although Yun shisan has stepped into the entry of the weapon refiner, in the final analysis, he is still Xiaobai. He looks puzzled about the weapon robbery that Miao Yan said.


    "Only the best Lingbao was born can there be a weapon robbery, but I didn''t expect that this qianluo umbrella will also have a weapon robbery. It is worthy of being a growing Lingbao and seizes the nature of heaven and earth. There''s no time to explain. Go out quickly, or the weapon robbery will come down. My refining tool will be destroyed together with the fire pulse."


    Seeing Miao Yan''s anxious face, Yun shisan waved to the refining furnace. Qianluo umbrella suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared into his spirit sea.


    "Benming Lingbao?"


    Miao Yan and Miao an are quite knowledgeable. When they see qianluo umbrella entering Yun 13''s body, they can''t help staring. They can see that this is not his storage ring, but really integrated with him.


    As far as they know, there are not many people in the world who have their own life Lingbao. The Xuanling world is so big that there are thousands of people. The contract of life Lingbao is only the ancient Lingbao weapon Linghui, and not all of them, but only a few.


    This life contract can only be used by the spirit, and other races can''t use it at all. At this time, they thought of Yuji. Therefore, Yuji is at least an ancient spirit.


    "Click ~"


    In this stupefied Kung Fu, a robbery thunder fell from the sky, directly penetrated the refining room, and fell on Yun 13 unexpectedly.


    "Zi, Zi, Zi..."


    Electric arcs flickered on him, and the powerful thunder made his whole body tremble.


    Miao Yan shouted anxiously, "master daoyan, please release the qianluo umbrella. This is a weapon robbery. If you go on like this, you can''t stop the second wave of Tianlei!"


    Yun shisan hesitated. He would not be afraid if he only robbed thunder like this. He still had the origin of Zixiao God thunder in his soul sea. He just didn''t know that there were several waves of robbing thunder. The later ones would be stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t carry more.


    However, he still didn''t intend to let qianluo umbrella out. At least when he could carry it, this thunder robbery was also good for him to harden his flesh.


    Miao''an saw Yun shisan''s body twitch, but she didn''t mean to let the qianluo umbrella out. She said angrily: "you quickly put the qianluo umbrella out. This is her disaster and her opportunity. This lightning robbery also has two sides. Lightning robbery can refine the qianluo umbrella. As long as she can survive the lightning robbery, it will be unlimited in the future!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said firmly, "I feel I can support two waves of thunder. Even if it''s a chance, it can make Yuji suffer less!"


    Miaoyan smelled that the speech was regardless of her identity, and immediately said angrily: "you''re stupid. In the future, promoting immortal tools also needs to experience heaven''s disaster. If she can experience this heaven''s disaster hardening, it''s a certainty that she will go through heaven''s disaster in the future. If you block it for him, it will be more dangerous to cross heaven''s disaster in the future!"


    "Oh, oh ~"


    The cloud thirteen one eye is surprised and uncertain to release the thousand Luo umbrella and say to Miao Yan: "you can''t cheat me. The thousand Luo umbrella is my life treasure!"


    Miaoyan didn''t speak, but Yuji said, "master, miaoyan peak master didn''t cheat you. This is really what I should experience, but this weapon robbery is not strong. There are only three. You have blocked one for me, and there are two. I''ll go outside to rob!"


    Miao Yan frowned and said, "what are you doing outside? The next wave of thunder will come soon. Here, anyway, my refining room will be repaired again."


    Although there are arrays and forbidden blessings in the refining room, miaoyan has been removed. If he doesn''t remove them, the lightning can''t be broken down. If the lightning can''t be killed, the qianluo umbrella can''t be quenched and lost this opportunity for nothing.


    "Click ~"


    An incandescent silver light crossed the sky and cleaved down towards Chilian peak. This thunder light startled many disciples of Qinglian sword sect.


    Miaoyu went straight to Chilian peak after seeing Lei Guang. Not only she, but also other peak owners turned into rainbow lights and went straight to Chilian peak.


    "Is this the birth of the best Lingbao? It''s so noisy that younger martial sister Miao Yan has refined the best Lingbao?"


    Miaoyu''s voice came first before he arrived. When the voice fell, the beautiful shadow had appeared in the refining room.


    Miao Yan looked at the qianluo umbrella that was experiencing the thunder robbery, smiled and whispered, "it''s not the best Lingbao, but it''s more happy than refining a best Lingbao. Look at the difference between this qianluo umbrella and general Lingbao?"


    "This is the Jiujie bamboo taken from me by daoyan Shizu. It was tempered into an umbrella. It''s a terrible thing!" Jiujie bamboo didn''t change. Miaoyu saw it at a glance.


    Miao Yan shook his head and said, "it''s not this. You can have a good look and feel it."


    The wonderful rule is: "although this Lingbao is a middle-grade Lingbao, the flow of Lingli is very smooth, and it can be used easily."


    Miao Yan continued to sell off and said, "good eyesight, but you''re only right for a small part!"


    They all shook their heads when they looked at qianluo umbrella. They were not tool refiners. At this time, the context of qianluo umbrella had been integrated into it, but they couldn''t see any mystery.

 Chapter 122

    Miaoyu saw it for a long time and didn''t see anything. She shook her head and said, "younger martial sister miaoyan, don''t sell off. You are an expert in this aspect. After all, we are laymen and can only look at the surface. You see that all martial sisters are curious and tight, just say it directly."


    Miao Yan was as happy as getting treasures and showing off to others, and said happily, "you pay attention to feel the flow of spiritual power in the thousand Luo umbrella, which shapes the veins, which form a cycle like the human body!"


    "Vein circulation, no wonder the flow of spiritual power is so smooth. It will be handy to use."


    "Not only that, but also give full play to its power. Elder martial sister Miao Yan is really amazing. She wants to open up an innovation for the tool refining world. I''m afraid the whole Xuanling world will stir up thousands of waves when the news comes out."


    "No, it''s not what I thought of, it''s what daoyan Shizu thought of!" Miao Yan said and looked at Yun 13. She didn''t dare to take credit. Yun 13 was still on the side. If the party wasn''t there, she could have a look first.


    "Eh, how did daoyan Shizu become like this?"


    At this time, many people noticed Yun 13''s white hair. It was precisely because of this white hair and the fact that they didn''t face them face to face, they didn''t notice Yun 13.


    To be exact, I noticed it, but I couldn''t guess who it was. I finally recognized it after Miao Yan''s reminder.


    Miaoyu took the lead and said, "we''ll talk about it later. However, it''s a blessing for our Qinglian sword sect that Taoist yanshizu can come up with such a method. If this method can be popularized, the strength of our Qinglian sword sect will be higher."


    Miao Yan continued: "and this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that qianluo umbrella has become a growth treasure after having this set of context cycle."


    "What? Growth Lingbao?"


    Everyone was shocked. They all knew what growth Lingbao meant. It was not easy for a cultivator to get a Lingbao. With the improvement of strength, the originally applicable Lingbao would be eliminated if it could not keep up.


    In this way, it is necessary to find new Lingbao, or add higher-level materials for advanced smelting, but the success probability of advanced smelting is also very low.


    If you can have a growing Lingbao, all this will be different.


    Yun shisan didn''t care about their shock. He focused on the qianluo umbrella that was being robbed.


    The dark light on the qianluo umbrella flickered, blocking the second thunder, but some fell on the umbrella, but these thunder are also refining the qianluo umbrella.


    Soon, the second thunder robbery was over, but the weapon robbery did not intend to give qianluo umbrella time to breathe. As soon as it came to the time, Lei mang with thick arms came one after another.


    "No, can this umbrella stop such a strong lightning robbery?"


    The people were worried one after another, but they were vaguely looking forward to it. This was the last wave of lightning robbery. If they could survive this lightning robbery, the thousand Luo umbrella would become.


    Just when people were worried, they saw dark lights shining in the area divided into eight pieces on the qianluo umbrella, and the dark lights in the area of the earthquake divination were stronger.


    The dark light of shaking the divination and hurting the door is intertwined with Lei mang. The next moment, like Lei mang with thick arms, disappears in an instant, the weapon disappears, and the treasure light on the qianluo umbrella is released, like a bright sun.


    "What happened there just now?"


    Miao Xuan looked at it inexplicably. Before he could understand it, the thunder disappeared.


    "Seal, that''s miao''an''s seal technique. There is a seal prohibition on the thousand Luo umbrella, which seals the thunder Mans."


    Miaoyu saw it clearly, mainly because he was familiar with MiaoAn''s sealing technique. He recognized the pattern on the qianluo umbrella at once, which was MiaoAn''s sealing technique.


    After the qianluo umbrella passed the robbery, it turned into a streamer and disappeared into the eyebrows of Yun 13. After entering the spirit sea, qianluo umbrella echoed with Daoji Qimen array.


    He can feel that his strength has improved. With the blessing of qianluo umbrella, he has doubled both the magic power of Qimen Dao and Qimen escape.


    Just when yunshisan felt the increase of qianluo umbrella, Miaoyu suddenly changed her look.


    "Elder martial sister Miaoyu, but what happened?"


    After seeing Miaoyu''s look, they didn''t have time to study why qianluo umbrella could integrate into yun13''s body.


    Miaoyu raised her head and said solemnly, "the seal of CHEHE village is broken!"


    She personally presided over the seal of CHEHE village. She could feel it at the moment when the seal was broken.


    Miao''an frowned, looked at Miao Yu and said, "did you feel wrong? I also participated in the seal. Why didn''t I feel it?"


    "No mistake, the seal was indeed broken..."


    Before Miaoyu finished speaking, the jade card of communication on her waist lit up.


    Miaoyu picked up the messenger jade card, read the information above, and said to the people, "this is the message of Wuzhen. The seal in CHEHE village has been partially destroyed!"


    "Let''s deal with it quickly!"


    All the messages have come, and everyone does not doubt him. The seals of CHEHE village are guarded by disciples. When the seals are damaged, they can send a message to the door in time.


    They said they were going to go outside the refining room. At this time, Yun shisan said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Although yunshisan felt the power brought by qianluo umbrella, he didn''t know nothing about the outside world. All their conversations were heard.


    Miaoyu accidentally looked at Yun shisan, hesitated and said, "the seal is too powerful. Daoyan Shizu still doesn''t take risks. Let''s check it and seal it again if we can!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "according to your conservative estimation, the seal can last for 30 years, but how long is it now? It''s only three months. It''s broken in such a short time. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think."


    Everyone frowned when they heard the speech. The original seal was loose, but it could last for at least seven or eight years. After they were reinforced again, it was definitely not a problem to persist for 30 years.


    But now, as Yun shisan said, only three months have passed, and the seal has been damaged in three months. People can''t help but dignify themselves when they think of here.


    "What''s in the seal is too strong? Maybe it''s beyond our ability. If it''s true, it''s troublesome!"


    Miaoyu said everyone''s worries. If things were beyond their control, they had to ask xianmeng for support.


    However, Yun 13 had an unpleasant quarrel with Ji Xuanye, the young emperor of the heavenly king sect, not long ago. The position of the heavenly king sect in the immortal league can cover half of the sky, and it will certainly be made difficult at that time.


    Yun shisan pondered slightly and said softly, "don''t be nervous or anxious. At least the people in CHEHE village have evacuated. Let''s check it first. If we can''t deal with it, report it to xianmeng truthfully. This matter has nothing to do with us!


    To be selfish, Qinglian sword sect was originally the hidden Mountain Gate. CHEHE village was not under our control. They didn''t give us any tribute. It''s our duty to help them, not to help them!


    If things are beyond our control, feed back the information to xianmeng. Anyway, we have evacuated the people in CHEHE village, both public and private, and we have done our best! "


    Miao Yan seconded: "the master of daoyan is right. We don''t need to take the trouble on ourselves!"


    Miaoyu frowned, shook her head and said, "that''s all, but cultivation is practice. Although it seems that it doesn''t matter, now that we have seen it and know it, how can we treat it as if it didn''t happen?"


    Having said that, Yun shisan didn''t quite agree with the style of the virgin and said, "it''s not as if it didn''t happen. If things go beyond control, just report it to xianmeng. Don''t we also let the people of CHEHE village evacuate?


    That''s all we can do. You should find out your strength, how much strength you have, how much responsibility you resist, and how much strength determines how much you do! "


    The wonderful method rounded up and said, "it''s too early to say this now. Let''s go and see what''s going on first!"


    Yun shisan felt that he had to find out the situation first. He looked at the people and said, "let''s go and check it now, but we don''t need so many people. Just go with me with Miaoyu and miafa!"


    Miaoyu immediately objected: "how can we do that? If the sealed things come out, how can we deal with them if they are too strong? Besides, you have to follow them and have more insurance!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said firmly, "I don''t know how powerful the things in the seal are, but I have a feeling that it''s not so simple. The most powerful thing is not the seal, but the people''s heart. Just the three of us, and try not to make a big noise!"


    I don''t know why, he just wanted to go to the seal to have a look. It seemed that there was a traction, but he couldn''t say it. Some were unclear.


    "People?"


    The magic method looked at Yun shisan with some doubts and asked, "what does Taoist yanshizu mean?"


    "One thing is obvious. Don''t ignore it. The seal after blessing can last for at least 30 years. It''s very difficult to break through from the inside. You can think of the rest."


    Yun shisan doesn''t want to say more. His strength is thousands of miles away from the worst person here. If it wasn''t for his identity, he wouldn''t be qualified to stand here, let alone get involved in this matter.


    "What does Taoist xuanshizu mean?" the magic vision was dignified.


    A word broke the dream, and everyone thought of it. On this point, the seal of CHEHE village may have been deliberately destroyed. If so, it would be tricky.


    The seal of CHEHE village has existed since ancient times, but it was damaged at this time. It is reasonable to say that the seal has been damaged for a long time, but the seal just blessed was damaged again less than half a year, which has to be thought-provoking.


    At this time, everyone understood this. Miaoyu still said to Yun shisan uneasily, "if so, don''t take risks with yourself. Your current state hasn''t recovered."


    Yun shisan shook his head, walked up to the outside of the refining room and said, "I have a feeling. If I go to CHEHE village, I may get some harvest. My state is not in the way. You don''t have to take care of me. I have my own means to protect my life."

 Chapter 123

    Miaoyu looked at the back of Yun 13. Yu pointed a little, and a mysterious light immediately bound him.


    "Daoyan Shizu, I''m sorry!"


    Miaoyu went to Yun shisan, looked at him and said to miao''an, "younger martial sister miao''an, take Taoist yanshizu back to Shuiyue pavilion to have a rest. I''ll check with Miaoya first."


    "I''m your Shizu. You''re rebellious. Are you going to bully Shizu?"


    Yun shisan felt that his whole body was bound and couldn''t move. He immediately moved out his identity in order to let Miaoyu go. He didn''t expect her to take him to CHEHE village, but at least he could act by himself.


    Miaoyu looked at Yun shisan and said very seriously, "for the sake of your old man''s safety, Miaoyu had to make such a bad plan and ask for forgiveness when she came back."


    "Then don''t go!" Yun shisan was unmoved and apologized. What could he do with her?


    Miaoyu glanced at Miaoyu and understood it when Miaoyu settled down. She pulled Yun shisan''s arm and said, "master daoyan, I''m sorry. Elder martial sister Miaoyu is also for you!"


    Yun shisan lets miao''an pull her arm back to the Shuiyue Pavilion. When she arrives at the Shuiyue Pavilion, miao''an unties his prohibition, but miao''an guards outside the Shuiyue Pavilion.


    Seeing that he couldn''t go out, Yun shisan sat down in the living room of Shuiyue Pavilion and waited at ease.


    "Master, let''s just go out with the strange door escape method?" a mysterious light flickered, and Yuji''s spirit appeared beside her.


    After Yuji became the soul treasure of her life, she echoed with the strange gate array. Now she knows something about the strange gate dunjia. She knows that miao''an may not be able to see it if Yun shisan wants to go out.


    "Call the 13th master. It''s strange for the master to listen!" Yun shisan took Yuji and sat down beside her.


    Although Yuji is a spiritual body, her body is very solid, and her hands are not much different from ordinary people.


    "Thirteen masters!" Yuji called out cleverly.


    "That sounds much better!"


    Yun nodded, stroked Yuji''s hair and said, "I can''t go out. Now with your blessing, miao''an can''t see me, but I don''t want to go out like this. Wait, someone will come to us soon!"


    Miaoyu and Miaofa changed the clothes of Qinglian sword sect and walked all the way to the Mountain Gate of Qinglian sword sect. They didn''t step out of the mountain gate for a long time.


    Looking at the mountain gate close at hand, it is only three steps away, but no matter how they walk, they can''t get close. No matter how long they walk and how many steps they take, the distance between them and the Mountain Gate seems to have become a fixed frame.


    After walking for a long time, Miaofa had to admit that they were not close to the mountain gate and said to Miaoyu, "Miaoyu, it seems that we can''t go out!"


    Miaoyu stopped and said, "it''s not like we can''t go out at all. We''ve fallen into the array!"


    "It''s daoyan Shizu!"


    The magic method immediately thought of Yun shisan. When he was in the refining room, he said "don''t go, everyone". At that time, they thought Yun shisan told them not to go, but they didn''t expect him to seal the Mountain Gate with an array.


    Miaoyu said reluctantly, "this array is arranged by master daoyan. He must have a back hand in control. Even if I hold the control jade card, I can''t go out!"


    "What now?"


    Before Miaoyu could reply, Miaoyu took a few steps, but after she came out of these films, her figure disappeared in Miaoyu''s sight.


    Miaoyu doesn''t worry when she sees that the magic method disappears. It''s in her own territory. Now it must be Yun 13 who controls the array. Yun 13 won''t harm the magic method.


    However, she still took a few steps forward to keep up with the magic method, but no matter how long she walked or how far she walked, she couldn''t find the magic method.


    "It turns out that this array is so magical. I don''t know where miao''an has been taken?" Miaoyu didn''t worry about what would happen to miao''an. She looked behind her and found that the way behind her didn''t change.


    "Things in CHEHE village can''t be delayed. It seems that we really want to take daoyan Shizu!" Miaoyu turned and walked back.


    But Yun shisan is leisurely tasting tea, putting down the tea lamp, looking at Yuji and asking, "by the way, are you familiar with qianluo umbrella now?"


    Yuji nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice and said, "I''m already familiar with it. Miao Yan didn''t make much change to my body, but added an umbrella surface. It''s very simple to be familiar with it!"


    "It''s good to be familiar with it, but I''m still used to it?"


    Yun shisan is still worried about Yuji. This is his own life Lingbao. It''s to follow him all his life. Don''t leave any hidden dangers.


    Yuji said happily, "very good. It''s better than ever. I feel I can absorb the aura to cultivate and promote the qianluo umbrella. The context you designed for me is really great. The aura runs smoothly and can circulate endlessly in the body. I''m quenching the qianluo umbrella all the time!"


    Yuji thought that she could absorb the aura to quench the thousand Luo umbrella all the time. It could be said that she was a real growth treasure. Suddenly, she threw herself at Yun 13 and quickly pecked on his face.


    Yun shisan was suddenly attacked. He felt a little confused, but after a moment, he came back and said to Yuji, "don''t do this in the future. I have a sweetheart!"


    Yuji said, "what''s the matter? I''m not a human being, just a Lingbao. You and I are connected. I''m closer than your sweetheart. Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous!"


    "That can''t be so special, you know?" cloud thirteen looked at Yuji seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention in the future. The most is to sneak it when no one is in the future. That''s good!"


    Yun shisan couldn''t help twitching on his face when he heard the speech. It''s still secret. What''s it called? He is also very helpless. He just hopes that Mo Wanqing won''t misunderstand in the future.


    At this time, Miaoyu suddenly broke in. When she saw Yun 13, she said helplessly, "daoyan Shizu, what do you want?"


    Yun shisan raised his head and said, "nothing. You have made me deeply aware of the danger, so I stay in Shuiyue Pavilion at ease. We don''t care about CHEHE village!"


    Miaoyu was helpless, narrowed her eyes and said, "however, if we don''t care, let''s not say whether someone is playing tricks behind all this, that is, the things in the seal, and I don''t know what it is. In case the sealed things come out..."


    Yun shisan shook his head, interrupted Miaoyu and continued: "I''m also your elder. I think it''s necessary to consider your safety. CHEHE village is too dangerous. Don''t go.


    You can rest assured that no matter what comes out of the seal or who is behind it, even if it turns upside down outside, as long as everyone is in Qinglian sword sect, my array can ensure that Qinglian sword sect is as solid as gold, so don''t go! "


    "You..."


    Miaoyu bit her silver teeth and angrily went to the opposite side of Yun 13 and sat opposite him.


    Yun shisan smiled, pushed a cup of tea in front of Miaoyu and said softly, "now that you''ve sat down, taste the tea. The tea is not bad, but more importantly, the processing method!"


    "I''m not looking for Shizu to have tea. Please let Shizu daoyan let us out. If it''s too late, it will change!"


    Miaoyu suddenly went crazy. Yun shisan''s strength was just the later stage of xuanlingjing. For her, it was nothing at all, but she couldn''t be hard.


    First, according to the seniority, Yun 13 is really her elder. Second, so that she can easily suppress Yun 13. Yun 13 won''t open the array for her to go out. Third, even if she suppresses Yun 13, she doesn''t dare to hurt Yun 13. It''s meaningless.


    Yun shisan shook his head, picked up the tea, took a sip and said, "forget it. How comfortable you are in the sect, don''t think about going outside."


    "That''s right."


    Yun shisan patted her head and said to Yuji, "you also have a vein cycle now. You can practice. Later, we''ll go to the ten thousand Dharma hall to find a cultivation method. I remember there''s a ten thousand spirit Sutra, which is very suitable for you."


    Yuji blinked her bright big eyes and said, "no, I got a skill, the ten thousand Luo Sutra, after I got through the weapon robbery. I feel that it is tailor-made for me. It should be a gift of Lingbao, or the inheritance of my life!"


    "Wanluo Scripture, since it comes from the inheritance of Lingbao, it must be more suitable for you. It''s not necessary to choose the skill method. I remember. The strength of my two armour horses should also be improved. Let''s find Miao Xuan. She is the master of the spirit beast peak. There should be a way. If you can''t find Miao Dan, let''s go!"


    Cloud 13 said and took Yuji out. He didn''t just say it, but really wanted to improve the strength of Jiama.


    A horse has taken so many pills, but now it can only accumulate the spirit realm. If two a horses are promoted to the Xuan spirit realm, they can fly. At that time, both carriages and carriages can fly in the air, which is much more convenient.


    Miaoyu quickly caught up with Yun shisan and said, "Alas, daoyan Shizu, what about opening the mountain gate?"


    "Haven''t you said all this? It''s safe to stay in Qinglian sword sect. If you leave, what should you do?"


    Yun shisan bypassed Miaoyu and walked towards the door. He said in secret: tell you not to let me go to CHEHE village. Don''t worry about it. Wait first, ha ha!


    Miaoyu quickly followed and said, "well, I''ll take you with me. Let''s go to CHEHE village!"


    Miaoyu finally had no choice but to let Yun 13 go with him.


    "It''s not enough to say so!" Yun shisan stopped, turned to Miaoyu and said, "don''t worry about it. When I improve the strength of Jiama, I can go the day after tomorrow at the latest!"


    "But it''s early or late. I don''t know what will happen after one day!" Miaoyu''s head was big at this time. Why didn''t Shizu enter the oil and salt?


    "It''s all right. Oh, what accomplishments do I say? Are you the best in the world? What''s your status?


    Immortal alliance leader? Or the supreme cult at the helm? Nothing. Why do you want so much? Or is Qinglian sword sect going to be born to compete in the world?


    If this is not the case, what are you doing alone, or is CHEHE village your hometown? "

 Chapter 124

    Yun shisan left Miaoyu with a hooded face and took him to the spirit beast peak. He released the armour and horse from the animal control circle and simply said something to Miaoyuan.


    Miao Xuan didn''t say anything. He put a spiritual force into the armour horse, checked the condition of the two armour horses, and shook his head.


    Seeing Miao Xuan shaking his head, Yun shisan frowned and said, "what do you mean by shaking your head? Can''t these two armour horses be promoted to Xuan Lingjing?"


    Miao Xuan looked at the two armored horses and said softly: "It''s not impossible, but it''s very difficult. Jiama was originally evolved from ordinary horses. You should know that ordinary horses rarely practice in the spirit setting. Their blood in their bodies limits their development. If there is no chance, it''s impossible for these two Jiama to continue to break through. Without chance, they will be like this."


    Yun shisan frowned. He really liked the two horses, but he didn''t want to give up whenever he had a chance, because if he gave up the two horses, he couldn''t find a suitable horse cart anymore.


    After a long time, looking at Miao Xuan, he asked, "what is opportunity? What is the so-called opportunity?"


    "Why do you have to worry about these two armours? You want spirit beasts. I have many spirit beasts on the spirit beast peak. Isn''t that crane kept on the lotus peak? It''s just a walking tool!"


    Miao Xuan doesn''t know why Baiyun 13 wants these two armour horses. There are many spirit beasts on the spirit beast peak. Yun 13 can choose whichever one he wants. In his identity, he doesn''t need to exchange points.


    Yun shisan shook his head firmly and said nothing. He just stared at Miao Xuan closely. Don''t mention the spirit beast on the spirit beast peak. Even if it is dragon and Phoenix, he doesn''t want it. He wants a horse.


    Miao Xuan was defeated by Yun shisan''s eyes and said helplessly, "it''s not impossible to let the armour horse continue to break through. Just improve their blood, but the high-level blood is so precious. The alchemist dreams of those high-level essence blood. It''s not worth wasting on this armour horse, and it''s not easy to get the high-level blood!


    The most important thing is that every spirit beast has only one chance to improve its blood. If you use low-level blood, they will still not keep up with you in the future. "


    Without saying anything, Yun shisan waved his hand and separated two buckets of golden dragon blood from the green lotus space. He put the two buckets of golden dragon blood in front of Miao Xuan and said, "is this enough? This is the blood of the golden dragon family!"


    Miao Xuan looked at Yun 13 in shock and said, "I forgot you slaughtered the Golden Dragon. This blood is not enough. It''s almost like adding a small bucket!"


    Cloud thirteen didn''t say anything, but took out a small bucket. Miaoyuan took it out when he saw cloud thirteen. It was like lifting well water. He was shocked and asked, "just tell me how much dragon blood you have."


    "There''s not much Golden Dragon blood. It''s half taken out!" Yun shisan pointed to the three buckets of golden dragon blood in front of him. He didn''t tell Miao Xuan everything.


    Although the Golden Dragon Aoli was divided up by four people, he also got a full VAT. If calculated according to the small bucket in front of him, that VAT can definitely hold 30 such buckets, so he took out only one tenth.


    Miao Xuan was disappointed on her face, but her disappointed color fell into Yun shisan''s eyes and instantly understood her meaning. She wanted dragon blood.


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "I don''t have much dragon blood of the golden dragon family. I''m going to give some magic pills to refine pills, but I still have a lot of dragon blood. If you want, I can give you some!"


    "Really?"


    Miao Xuan rushed to Yun 13 and stared at him.


    Yun Shiyi nodded seriously and said, "really, I don''t need to lie to you, but I don''t know if you are satisfied with Jiaolong blood?"


    "Dragon blood is already very good. As long as I have dragon blood, I have a colorful Datura. As long as I have dragon blood, I can raise it to blood!"


    The colorful Datura is a kind of poisonous snake and also a spirit beast. Its body contains highly poisonous. Miaoyuan wants dragon blood just to make the colorful Datura evolve into a demon dragon.


    "No problem. How much do you want?"


    Without waiting for Miao Xuan''s reply, Yun shisan immediately brought out three small barrels of dragon blood, put the dragon blood on the ground and said, "is it enough? Not enough, three more barrels!"


    Miao Xuan quickly nodded and said, "that''s enough. Take the rest first. It may be of great use in the future. Just give some Miao pills to refine pills. Keep some for yourself, especially the blood of the golden dragon family!"


    "It''s nothing precious. When you lack dragon blood, you can kill both ends."


    Yun shisan said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. In other people''s eyes, the Dragon nationality is a superior race, but in his eyes, it is like an animal to be slaughtered, which is not much different from the pigs and dogs raised at home.


    Miao Xuan said with some worry: "it''s not good to kill at will. The dragon family is also a living creature, and it''s also the top living creature in the Xuanling world. Not to mention killing the dragon and dragon resentment, it''s going to be chased and killed by the Dragon solo family!"


    "The cultivator hunts and kills monsters. The demon pill and spirit core are condensed in the monsters, as well as the dragon family. The whole body is treasure. This is a world of the law of the jungle. There is nothing wrong with killing them. Just like human beings, if they have strong ability, there will be more trouble!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t know whether his point of view is right or not. Anyway, he worked as a butcher for some time in his previous life to make a living. If he is kind-hearted, he can''t do this business.


    He also knows that his view may be extreme, but it can not be changed in a moment. Moreover, the world is full of oppression and oppression. If you don''t kill, people will kill you.


    After Mo Wanqing and cloud moon, his view of life became more indifferent, or he awakened the heart of killing the Tao.


    He didn''t have any grudges with Ji Xuanye, but Ji Xuanye wanted to pull the Qinglian sword sect to fill the pit. He couldn''t watch it. It was because he broke it that Ji Xuanye held a grudge, otherwise Mo Wanqing and yuncaiyue wouldn''t fall into the immortal meteorite forest.


    What did he do wrong? He has been thinking about what he did wrong all this time? You practice well, but others want your life. The cultivation world is so cruel.


    He didn''t do anything wrong. The only mistake is that he is not strong enough, his heart is not cruel enough, and his means are not hot enough. He can''t let others fear him, which makes others angry and hurts his heart.


    Miao Xuan also knew that during Yun 13''s time, Mo Wanqing and Yun caiyue were hit hard. Although he didn''t say it, as a woman, her mind was more careful than ordinary people, and she could feel it.


    Miao Xuan didn''t want to continue to entangle on this topic and asked, "how many dragons have you slaughtered?"


    Although Miao Xuan wanted to switch off the topic, he was still very curious about how many dragon families Yun shisan killed.


    "There are only two, one dragon and one golden dragon. Don''t worry that I will be entangled by dragon resentment, but even if there is no dragon resentment, the dragon family should already know that I did it!"


    It is no secret that he slaughtered the dragon, especially the Golden Dragon Aoli. At that time, the Dragon King of the East Sea came out. He was just beaten back by a finger, but he couldn''t kill him.


    "What are you going to do?" the pursuit of the dragon clan is not a children''s play. Miao Xuan is really worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as the dragon family dares to come, I dare to kill!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. Although his strength was low, he was unwilling to live humbly. He would rather die vigorously than shrink from living.


    "Now hurry to help me improve the blood of these two armour horses. Miaoyu is still waiting for me!"


    As soon as Yun shisan''s voice fell, Miaoyu appeared in front of the two and said, "you know I''m waiting. Daoyan Shizu, why don''t you give the armour and horse to Miaoyuan. Let''s go out first and wait until we come back."


    "You wait!"


    Yun shisan waved to Miaoyu and said to Miaoyuan, "let''s start. What should we do?"


    Miaoyu took a deep look at Yun 13 and didn''t speak, but there was a flash of wisdom at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Miao Xuan said, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say. This dragon blood can''t be used directly. It must be condensed into refined blood, refine the power of blood, and then integrate with the blood of Jiama!"


    "Then say less and do more. Hurry up!"


    This is not what Yun shisan said, but Miaoyu. She is waiting for Yun shisan to open the mountain gate and go out.


    "It''s not difficult to refine blood essence and blood vessels!" Miao Xuan said and began to do it.


    It''s really not difficult for her to refine the essence and blood. If Yun shisan did it himself, it would take ten days and a half months.


    Miao Xuan waved his hand towards a small bucket of dragon blood, wrapped the bucket with a powerful Xuan force, and strands of golden blood gathered in Miao Xuan''s palm.


    That is, at the time of tea, the golden dragon blood in the bucket changed. I saw that the gold faded slowly and there was a trace of red.


    With Miao Xuan''s extraction, the whole bucket of dragon blood has become blood red, and there is no more golden yellow.


    The big golden blood gas absorbed in Miao Xuan''s palm was slowly compressed and condensed, and finally became a drop of golden blood.


    You can also see a golden dragon roaming in this drop of golden blood. Yun 13 knows that it is the power of blood.


    Miao Xuan looked at the drop of blood essence, nodded and said, "it seems that three barrels of dragon blood are not enough, and two barrels of dragon blood are enough. Unexpectedly, the blood of the golden dragon family is so strong!"


    Miao Xuan then modeled on a barrel of gold dragon blood and extracted a drop of blood. Xiang Yun thirteen said, "though the essence is refined, the two barrels of dragon blood are still used. You let the two horses drink."


    I put these two drops of blood essence into their bodies. Whether they can promote their blood depends on their nature. After all, the blood of the golden dragon family is too strong, and they may not hold up. "


    Without saying anything, Yun shisan asked the two first-class horses to eat two barrels of dragon blood. At the same time, Miao Xuan bent his fingers and shot two drops of golden dragon blood essence directly into the hearts of the two first-class horses.


    Miao Xuan then injected a mysterious force into the two armour horses. This mysterious force not only protected their heart veins, but also guided the integration of the blood essence of the golden dragon family with them.

 Chapter 125

    With the guidance of Miao Xuan, the blood essence of huangjinlong slowly fused with the blood of Jiama, and a thick blood gas burst out on the two Jiama.


    The scales of the two horses also turned golden yellow, and two small bags protruded on the top of the horse''s head, as if something was growing.


    "It seems that your two armour horses have a good foundation. They can smoothly integrate the blood of the Golden Dragon. It won''t be long before they can complete the integration. I thought they would experience some twists and turns. It would take at least three or two days!"


    Miao Xuan looked at the two armour horses, and his eyes were shining. Few spirit beasts could fuse their blood so smoothly, not to mention the blood of the golden dragon family.


    If the fusion is successful this time, the blood of the two armour horses can break through the restriction of blood and break through to a higher cultivation.


    Jia Ma''s breath is deeper and deeper, and his blood gas is thicker and thicker. Jia Ma doesn''t show the color of pain, but closes his eyes as if he is enjoying it.


    Not long ago, the two small bags on the head of a horse went higher and higher, and a pair of small horns had grown, just like the Golden Dragon horn.


    Suddenly, a more vast blood burst out from the two horses, and the vast blood rushed into the sky like two blood pillars on the spirit beast peak.


    It''s strange that these two blood gases were still red at the beginning, but they slowly changed to gold, and soon they completely changed to gold.


    "Hiss ~"


    Two armour horses made a long roar, and a magnificent spiritual force burst out of their bodies. Then the two armour horses soared into the sky.


    "It''s a breakthrough. It''s the mysterious spirit realm. It''s really a breakthrough. It''s successful!" Yun shisan said happily looking at two armour horses taking off in the air.


    Miaoyu agreed: "it''s really a breakthrough. Your two armour horses have been promoted to blood this time. There will be no restrictions on their cultivation in the future, or they have broken through the restrictions of race."


    "But why can they fly now? They haven''t learned the art of flying!"


    Yun thirteen was puzzled. The two horses had just broken through the mysterious spirit realm and had not practiced flying.


    "That''s instinct!"


    Miao Xuan explained: "in the final analysis, they are still horses, not flying horses. They can''t fly, but they have integrated the blood of the golden dragon family. The dragon family can soar for nine days. The flying skill of the dragon family is no longer under the Phoenix family. Now they rely on the instinct of the golden dragon family."


    "I don''t think the art of flying is like instinct. They are more like the inheritance of the golden dragon family!"


    Miaoyu looked at the two armored horses galloping in the air. Each one stepped out and the auspicious clouds condensed from her feet. She felt that this should not be an instinct, but rather an inheritance in the blood, belonging to the inheritance of the golden dragon family.


    There is a way that the Dragon follows the cloud and the tiger follows the wind. Two armored horses step all the way through the high altitude, leaving a road like a white cloud.


    "Hiss ~"


    After two armour horses galloped in the air for a while, they slowly fell in front of Yun 13. One of them suddenly spit out a word and said, "thank you for your kindness. Ma Da is willing to be a horse walking for his master all his life. Ma Da is ambitious and willing to carry his master to the top of the sky!"


    "Ma Er is also willing to carry his master to the top of the sky. I swear to follow his master in this life and never regret being a slave and servant!"


    "Good, good, good, ha ha..."


    Yun shisan immediately looked up to the sky and laughed happily. He had heard their meaning, that is, he didn''t turn into a horse to repay him all his life. Everything he paid was worth it.


    Yun shisan touched the heads of the two armour horses and said, "your name is Ma DA and ma er, right? Yes, yes, it went straight to the later stage of xuanlingjing. Your accomplishments are as high as me!"


    Ma Da''s nose spewed out two thick Qi and said, "cultivation is equal to the master, but the strength is not as good as the master. It''s still a little weak!"


    At this time, Yun shisan noticed that the teeth of the two armored horses had grown into tusks like dragon teeth. Although they were not as thick as dragon teeth, they were also cold and sharp.


    "Dragon horse, this horse is also a dragon horse. It integrates the blood of the golden dragon family. It''s much stronger than ordinary dragon horses. It''s good!" Yun shisan was secretly pleased in his heart.


    He patted the heads of the two armour horses and said, "don''t worry. Your strength will certainly increase in the future. Step by step, although you integrate the blood of the golden dragon family, you are not the golden dragon family. You have spiritual cultivation as soon as you are born!"


    "Thank you, master!" the two armored horses said in unison.


    "Call me the 13th master later. Let''s step on the top of the sky together and let me see your flight speed in a moment!" Yun shisan said and put the carriage on them again.


    Miaoyu said strangely, "master daoyan, thirteen, you finally think of business."


    "Can''t you talk well?"


    Yun shisan turned to stare at Miaoyu and said seriously, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do. Promise me that you can''t leave me after leaving the Qinglian sword sect, let alone tie me back to the Qinglian sword sect. Anyway, you just promise to take me to CHEHE village, otherwise you won''t want to go out!"


    "How do you know? Ah ~"


    Miaoyu blurted out that it was wrong, but she couldn''t take back what she said.


    She really thought that after she left the Qinglian sword sect, she would stop Yun shisan and throw him back to the Qinglian sword sect. Anyway, she had left the Qinglian sword sect at that time, and Yun shisan could not trap her with an array.


    "How did I think of it?" cloud 13 pointed to his skull and said, "use your brain. Can you only practice without using your brain?"


    As Yun shisan said, he glanced at the bumpy hill in front of Miaoyu''s chest and said secretly: it''s not too big. They all say that her chest is big and brainless. She should have some brains.


    Miaoyu noticed Yun shisan''s eyes and said angrily, "do you want to say that I have a big chest and no brain?"


    "No, you should have a brain!" Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "don''t go far. You promise me first. By the way, there''s a good way. If you don''t do it, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t do it. She has to promise together!"


    The magic is still wandering in the nine palaces and eight gates. If she can''t find the right way to walk, she will never come out.


    It''s not enough to rely on one of the nine palaces. The nine palaces go round and round. Without his consent, even if the magic method is the strong of the three disasters, he can''t come out!


    It''s even more impossible to break the array. This array connects the whole mountain range. Crazy two monsters didn''t try it at the beginning. They are immortals at the earth fairy level, but they are still trapped.


    After saying this, Yun shisan closed his eyes, communicated the array with God and guided the magic method to come out. Soon, the magic method had appeared on the spirit beast peak.


    Yun shisan said to Miaoyu impatiently, "well, you two have arrived together. Hurry to think about how to guarantee me!"


    Just arrived at the spirit beast peak, Yun shisan looked puzzled, but Yun shisan was obviously impatient, so he looked at Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu said helplessly, "daoyan Shizu, we''ll never leave you, okay? Take you to CHEHE village, or we swear?"


    "Forget it, forget it!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand, got into the carriage and said, "let''s go!"


    "What do you mean? Isn''t it agreed?" Miaoyu looked confused.


    Yun shisan poked his head out of the window, looked at Miaoyu and said, "go to CHEHE village. You say this from your heart. Swear not to use it. Get in the car!"


    Miaoyu and miafa looked at each other, and they stepped into the carriage hand in hand.


    "Ma Da ma er, start CHEHE village!"


    "Hiss ~"


    Under the order of cloud 13, Ma Da ma er took the carriage up and went to the gate of Qinglian sword sect. In the blink of an eye, Qinglian sword sect was out.


    "Yes, the carriage that can fly is fast!"


    Yun shisan felt the speed of the carriage, faster than he could fly with all his strength.


    Jiama has integrated the blood of the golden dragon family. The dragon family is good at taking off. If such a speed is ordinary, he can''t catch up with it.


    If he wants to catch up with the carriage, he can only use the evasion skill of Qimen dunjia.


    Yun shisan thinks it''s right to promote the two armour horses. The carriage is worth walking. The armour horse''s speed is no less than his own. In particular, he just needs to enjoy himself comfortably in the carriage. He doesn''t need to toss about by himself at all.


    The wonderful method is also full of praise and said: "I''m still the first time to make a flying carriage. I feel very good!"


    Miaoyu suggested: "there is a light body array on this carriage. Although it won''t add any pressure to a horse, after you go back, you can ask MiaoAn to add some flying array prohibitions to you, so that a horse''s speed will be improved."


    Miaoyu was relieved to see that she had gone out of the green lotus sword sect.


    Yun shisan had the same plan, but he didn''t want to ask miao''an for help. He shook his head and said, "I also know some flying arrays. I don''t need to bother miao''an when I have time!"


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage. Listening to the wind outside the window, the three had their own thoughts.


    Miaoyu''s eyes flickered endlessly, and she was wondering whether to control Yun 13, not to throw him back to Qinglian sword sect, but to take him with her all the time for protection.


    Seeing Miaoyu Miaoyu''s eyes, Miaoyu said to Yun shisan, "although we agree to take you to CHEHE village, you can''t leave us to avoid any accidents."


    "Don''t worry. Miaoyu is probably still thinking about whether to seal my spiritual power, and then tie me with a rope. Don''t you think so? Miaoyu!" Yun shisan looks at Miaoyu. How can he not see Miaoyu''s flashing eyes?


    Miaoyu Yingying smiled and said, "that''s what I mean, but you remind me. I have to tie you with a rope. Do you want to try?"


    "Just give up. The Taoist foundation of my cultivation is not in the Dantian at all, but the spiritual sea. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for you to seal my spiritual sea!"


    Yun 13 doesn''t care at all. His Taoist foundation is in the Linghai. Others want to seal his Linghai, but Xuanli can''t. That''s the sea of soul. If you want to seal, only the power of soul can do it. I''m afraid only immortals can do it.


    Miaoyu shook her head, gave up her mind and said, "forget it. Just remember to stay with us. I don''t know what will happen in CHEHE village."

 Chapter 126

    The speed of the carriage is very fast. It has reached the outside of CHEHE village in only half a incense burning time.


    Yun 13 asked Ma Ma 2 to land on the ground and put away the carriage. The three quietly walked through CHEHE village in the evening.


    After entering CHEHE village, I feel the sudden rise of temperature. There is still some cold winter outside CHEHE village, but it is like entering an oven in CHEHE village.


    Looking around, we can see the cracked ground everywhere, even the big trees with thick buckets are withered and yellow, and even the houses with mounds are cracked.


    The villagers of CHEHE village have already evacuated, leaving only empty houses. Most of these houses are built of soil. In this hot environment, cracks like spider webs appear on the walls of these houses.


    The cracks vary in size. With the withered and yellow surrounding, it looks very desolate. Especially under the reflection of this late evening, people feel a sense of vicissitudes.


    Magic looked at a desolate CHEHE village and said with emotion: "fortunately, the people in CHEHE village have evacuated, otherwise there are not many people who can survive in such an environment!"


    Miaoyu nodded. This place is no longer suitable for ordinary people. She walked quickly to the village and said, "the seal is in the middle of CHEHE village. There was a big river there, but it has dried up because of the loose seal. Let''s go there to find the disciples stationed by Qinglian sword. When we arrived here, we suddenly couldn''t contact them!"


    "Lost contact?"


    The magic method was surprised and said, "then go quickly. There may be a problem. Daoyan Shizu remembers not to leave us."


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Just take good care of yourself. I have my own means to protect my life!" Yun shisan is not very worried about his safety. He is the safest with the protection of Liuding Liujia God.


    Miaoyu grabbed Yun 13 and said angrily, "when is it? Don''t try to be brave, just stay with us!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you, okay?"


    Cloud thirteen was helpless, but the matter of Liuding and Liujia could not be explained, so she had to let Miaoyu pull her all the way.


    Not long after, several people came to a house. It was a wooden house, all built of money wood. It can be seen that this house is not the best or the worst in CHEHE village. It can only be said to be general, because money wood is not rare. You can buy it if you have a little margin, but this kind of wood is very hard.


    The door of this house is closed, but people are not surprised. In such a desolate CHEHE village, it is understandable for Qinglian sword sect disciples to close the door here.


    Miaoyu was about to push the door in, but Yu''s hand was grabbed by Yun shisan''s backhand.


    Cloud 13 said faintly, "there is murderous spirit and a trace of blood. Pay attention!"


    He has now formed a murderous heart. Murderous heart is very sensitive to murderous gas and bloody smell. Although there is only a faint trace of bloody smell, it has also been caught by him.


    Miaoyu looked at each other when she heard the speech and the magic method. In addition, they had broken contact before. They also had an idea in their hearts that something had happened.


    Miaoyu nodded to Miaoyu. Miaoyu took out the long sword, stood on guard secretly at the bottom of her heart, stretched out a green jade finger, a mysterious light flickered, and one finger hit the closed door.


    "Bang ~"


    Under the force of this finger, the gate immediately opened inward. Only when this force fell on the gate, there was a small dull sound, but it did not damage the gate. The gate was like a false cover and was not forced.


    After the gate was opened, the strength of this finger still hit the wooden wall behind the hall, but several people didn''t pay attention to whether this finger would make a hole in the wooden wall, because at the moment when the gate was opened, several people smelled a strong smell of blood.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Miaoyu saw the five disciples lying on the ground in the lobby and rushed towards the lobby, but she didn''t relax her vigilance. She kept pressing her hand on the hilt of the sword.


    The magic method and cloud 13 then came. The magic method checked several people who fell to the ground and said, "dead, their temperature hasn''t decreased, their blood is also hot, just dead!"


    "Chase ~"


    Miaoyu Leng drank, and the Xuanli on her body came out, and immediately chased out towards the door.


    The magic method seemed to be infected, and immediately turned into a streamer, and then chased out.


    Yun shisan was stunned and scolded in his heart: "what''s this? It''s agreed not to let me leave. If something happens, he chased me out first and left me here!"


    "The strong of the three disasters? How did you cultivate? You''re still so impulsive. You haven''t seen anyone. Where are you going?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and checked several disciples. They were well dressed, but there was a sword mouth around everyone''s neck. There was still some blood flowing from the wound.


    "Just died, it happened when we entered CHEHE village. One move killed us!"


    Cloud thirteen looked at all the storage rings in their hands, and it was clear that the murderer was not for money.


    "This, this is?"


    Yun shisan suddenly set his eyes on the sword mouth of a man''s neck. There was still a trace of sword Qi on it. Then he checked the wounds of several people.


    "If so, what the same person did!"


    Yun shisan nodded secretly. At this time, he looked at their wide eyes and looked at them one by one. He still found something.


    "The murderer is too hasty to leave such a clue!" although Yun shisan doesn''t know who killed him, he already has some directions in his heart.


    Just then, Miaoyu and Miaofa came in from the door. Looking at their gloomy faces, they should have achieved nothing.


    Although Yun shisan had guessed that they had got nothing, he still ridiculed: "did you catch the murderer? When he came, he said to let me stay around. As a result, you see, they left me here one by one!"


    Miaoyu then remembered this stubble. If the murderer didn''t leave, but hid in the house or nearby, after they chased out, yun13 would be in danger.


    At the thought of this, Miaoyu''s heart was cold, but there were some blessings. Fortunately, the murderer didn''t turn back, and Yun 13 was not in danger.


    "Sorry, I''m too impulsive!" Miaoyu bowed her head and apologized.


    The magic method took two steps forward. When she wanted to say something, Yun shisan said, "forget it, you know you''re impulsive. You haven''t even seen anyone. Where are you chasing? You''ll know you''ve got nothing. Come here!"


    Miao FA and Miao Yu came to Yun 13 and looked at him suspiciously.


    "You see, there is no trace of fighting in the lobby, but judging from their death, this is indeed the first crime scene. Look again, they are well dressed and did not experience fighting before they died!"


    Yun shisan continued to say, "look again, there is no shortage of things on them. The murderer is not for money, but for a purpose."


    "And ~"


    Yun shisan pointed to the people near the inner wall and said, "look at their eyes. This disciple has experienced great fear before!"


    Yun shisan pointed to another person next to this person and said, "this person also has fear in his eyes, but it is less than that person. Look at the third person, her eyes have no fear, only shock. The fourth person, her eyes are full of accidents. Looking at the outermost person, her eyes are normal. Maybe there is some confusion, facing the confusion of death!"


    "This shows that the outermost person is the first to die. From the outside to the inside, the murderer''s strength is above them, from their appearance of death to this..."


    Cloud 13 pointed to a tea table in the middle. There were six tea lamps on the tea table and said, "they know the murderer and drink tea with the murderer before they die. They can let five of them drink tea together. In addition, the death of these three people is obviously a little unbelievable. At first, three of them know the murderer."


    Yun shisan lowered his head and pointed to the wound on one''s neck. The sword Qi there had all collapsed.


    "After you chased out, I found a wisp of sword gas left on the wounds of the five people. If I feel right, it''s the power of the stars!"


    Yun shisan said all the doubts he found. Miaoyu said to Yun shisan, "according to this, the killers know them, and their strength is still above them. They are all cultivation achievements in the mysterious realm. The strength of killers is at least enlightenment, and the strength of stars and stars!"


    The magic looked at Yun thirteen with appreciation and said: "this has reduced the scope to the minimum, but there are many. If you want to find out who did it, you still need some more accurate clues, but at least now you have a direction."


    Yun nodded and reminded: "according to the calculation of time, they died when we stepped into CHEHE village!"


    Miaoyu said in a surprised voice, "doesn''t that mean our every move is in the sight of others?"


    "Congratulations, you''re right."


    Yun shisan squatted down, stretched out his hand and wiped the eyes of the five people. He closed their eyes and said softly, "rest in peace. We will avenge you!"


    After all this, Yun shisan stood up and reminded: "By the way, the cultivation of the murderer is likely to be a realm of enlightenment, which is 18000 miles different from you, but the murderer must have very high attainments in speed or concealment. Otherwise, knowing that you are coming, he dare not wait until we enter the village, and you catch up with him, but you get nothing. Of course, he may not have a transmission scroll!"


    "What''s his purpose or theirs? Even if they want to open the seal, they don''t have to kill the disciples of Qinglian sword sect, let alone choose to do it when we arrive!"


    I don''t understand the magic method. I can''t guess the purpose of the other party.


    "I don''t know!"


    Yun shisan stood up, his eyes twinkled and said, "if you want to know their purpose, I''m afraid you have to find out the situation under the seal first!"


    Although Yun shisan doesn''t know what''s going on in the seal, he knows that the Qinglian sword sect has been calculated. Only by knowing what the seal is, can he know what the other party is calculating.

 Chapter 127

    "But no one knows what is in the seal!" Miaoyu hesitated.


    Cloud 13 pondered for a while and said, "we don''t know, but someone must know. Someone must know the calculation by every means. Now there are only two choices in front of us!"


    "What choice?"


    Cloud thirteen said faintly, "open the seal, and then you have to enter the seal."


    Miaoyu looks dignified. Now they don''t know what''s in the seal. Once the seal is opened rashly, it may lead to great disaster.


    The magic method looked at cloud 13 and said, "since it''s a choice, there must be another one. You can say it together."


    "The second is not a choice. That''s it. Let''s go home and stop interfering, so as to avoid jumping into the pit dug by others!"


    When Yun shisan said this, he looked at the bodies of five Qinglian sword sect disciples lying on the ground, shook his head and said, "I can''t do it. You look at them lying on the ground. If you can look at them and say with a clear conscience to go home and stop, then we''ll go back."


    Yun shisan had to admire the people behind the calculation. This plan was too cruel. When they entered CHEHE village, they killed the five disciples, which obviously forced Qinglian sword sect to jump into the pit.


    If these people don''t die, go home and stop it. Everything is easy to say.


    But even if these people are not dead, with Miaoyu''s character, she will certainly not stop. She will certainly find a way to bless the seal.


    Now these people are dead, and it is impossible for her to stop. It seems that Miaoyu will not give up anyway and will also entangle in the vortex of this matter.


    However, things are developing in another direction. If these people are not dead, Miaoyu will have a greater chance of blessing the seal.


    However, these people are now dead. The choice in front of Miaoyu is more likely to open or enter the seal, and the probability of blessing the seal is much smaller.


    It seems that one of the other party''s purposes is to let Qinglian sword sect enter the seal or open the seal.


    The magic method looked at the five Qinglian sword sect disciples lying on the ground for a long time, shook their heads and said, "look at them, I can''t be at ease. I''ll stop now."


    Miaoyu thought for a long time and suddenly said, "what if we continue to bless the seal? Since others want to calculate us, they just open the seal, then we will continue to bless the seal, and the five disciples will not die in vain!"


    Yun shisan still underestimated Miaoyu. Unexpectedly, she would choose to continue to bless the seal. Perhaps the enemy underestimated her, but it''s not impossible.


    Miaoyu continued, "these five disciples died for this seal. We continue to bless the seal. I think they will die well."


    Yun nodded and said, "that''s good. If I hadn''t sent a message to the sect, you wouldn''t have come to check the seal. The five disciples wouldn''t have died in vain, and the Qinglian sword sect wouldn''t be in a dilemma."


    Miaoyu shook her head and said with a smile, "master daoyan, we can''t blame you for this. We don''t know the situation. If something happens to this seal, it may lead to great disaster!"


    There was a killing opportunity in the eyes of the magic method, and he said with killing intention: "that''s it. We continue to bless the seal. If they want to open the seal, they must pass through us and see who killed our five disciples."


    Yun shisan echoed, "it''s not too late. We''ll go to the place of seal now!"


    Miaoyu looked at Xiang Yun 13, hesitated for a moment and said, "master daoyan, this place is dangerous. Go back first!"


    Yun shisan frowned. This is the rhythm of throwing away the burden. He looked at them and said, "if you let me follow, maybe I can help. At least I have a better brain and a calmer temperament than you. Just now you saw that you can''t even control yourself."


    "Indeed, but daoyan Shizu, you should know that sometimes the brain is not the most important!"


    The meaning of Miaoyu''s words is that hard fists are the foundation of survival. Yun shisan''s strength is insufficient, but what she said is more euphemistic.


    "Fist power is the last word, I understand, but it''s not absolute!" Yun shisan stared at Miaoyu and said, "well, even so, do you think it''s appropriate for me to go back?"


    The magic method took two steps forward, looked at Miaoyu and said, "Miaoyu, forget it. It''s really inappropriate to let daoyan Shizu go back. The enemy certainly didn''t go far. I don''t know where to look for opportunities.


    If you let daoyan Shizu go back, it will be more dangerous. It''s better to let him stay with us! "


    Miaoyu''s Willow eyebrows frown tightly. The magic method is right. It''s really very dangerous to let Yun shisan go back by himself, but it''s not much better if he takes it with him.


    If you escort Yun 13 back first, whether you stay here or escort him back, there will be danger. If you combine, you will benefit both, and if you divide, you will hurt both.


    "If we all escort daoyan Shizu back first, and then add the seal, it''s the most safe!"


    Miaoyu muttered alone, nodded and shook her head. Yun shisan didn''t know what she was muttering, but she was anxious to turn around in place.


    "No, no!"


    Miaoyu shook her head. If they all escorted Yun 13 back first, maybe the seal would have been broken when they came back again.


    Cloud thirteen stopped Miaoyu and said, "Miaoyu, why are you nodding and shaking your head? Are you evil?"


    "Oh, forget it, you''re with us. You can''t leave at an inch. We''ll go to the sealed place together. There''s no time!"


    Miaoyu pulled Yun shisan over, fearing that he would fly in the next moment, and said to Miaoyu, "younger martial sister, watch daoyan Shizu, let''s go!"


    Yun shisan was dragged by Miaoyu again, just like entering CHEHE village, to the place of seal.


    Yun shisan''s heart is full of Feifei. It seems that he has never taken the initiative to leave them. They left him and ran away.


    The place of seal is under the big river in the village. The riverbed of this river is very wide, just like a big river, but such a big river is completely exhausted.


    The closer they get to the sealed place, the more intense they feel. If they hadn''t had spiritual protection, standing by the river would have been like a roast fish.


    On the river bank and riverbed, there are cracks everywhere. Some cracks are thick, and some cracks are like gullies. Even a trace of distortion can be seen in the space on the ground, which is caused by the high temperature.


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "it seems that the things in the seal are unusual. They can emit such a high temperature!"


    Miaoyu nodded and said, "it''s really unusual from the flame emitted. The flame is a bit like the real fire of the sun!"


    The real fire of the sun is the most rigid and fierce fire. This is one of the few sacred fires. Few people can control this kind of sacred fire.


    The magic method showed a worried look and said anxiously: "the real fire of the sun can burn everything. It is said that nothing in the world can be burned. Now you know how strong the things in this seal are? If you release an existence that controls the real fire of the sun, if it is evil, you should know the consequences!"


    "Let''s go and have a look first!"


    Miaoyu''s big sleeve waved towards the river, and the sand on the riverbed immediately flowed down the river like running water. When passing through those cracks and gullies, a lot of sand was filled in.


    The sand on the river bed is like a woman who unveils the mystery and reveals a layer of diamonds below. There are dense real lines on these diamonds!


    The real seal patterns on it are very beautiful. The real patterns form a map of mountains and rivers. The picture on this map looks very vast and majestic.


    Yun shisan knows that this is the seal, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    At this time, Miaoyu gave the answer and said, "this is a very ancient land forbidden seal!"


    "The earth is forbidden? That''s a strange name!" Yun shisan asked suspiciously when he heard of the seal for the first time. "Do you know about the seal?"


    The magic method explained: "we only know after consulting ancient books during this period of time. As long as we put this seal, the seal will gather the power of earth veins within a radius of millions of miles. As long as there is no problem with the nearby earth veins, the seal is unbreakable, and the immortal can''t get out of trouble!"


    "The power of gathering earth veins within a million miles is so strong?" Yun 13 opened his mouth.


    Gathering the power of the earth''s veins within a million miles, it''s a million miles. This million miles may be just a speech. In fact, it may spread more widely. Such a seal can''t be easily broken!


    But if the earth seal was really so powerful, it could not be easily broken. However, now the seal has been broken, which made him wonder.


    At this time, Miaoyu had fallen on the Vajra rock, pointed to a place on the seal and said, "although this is not the core of the seal, it is also particularly important. The seal here has been damaged. We blessed the seal here last time.


    There has been an entrance here. Last time we came to check, the seal of the lower layer has not been damaged. Now I don''t know what happened! "


    The magic method nodded and said, "go down and have a look first. The sealed object must not have come out, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this now."


    "Wait!"


    Yun shisan came to Miaoyu and asked, "is there any change in other places around here except cars and villages?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Everything is as usual!"


    Miaoyu shook her head. Even though Qinglian sword sect is the hidden Shizong sect, intelligence has never fallen behind. If there is a big change, there will be intelligence news.


    "I suddenly thought of a question!" Yun shisan looked up at Miaoyu and said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yun shisan walked gently on the diamond, looked down at the broken seal and said, "the seal you just said is called Earth forbidden seal. According to what you said, the seal is sealed by gathering the Qi of earth veins around a million miles!


    Then the problem comes. Since there are no major changes around, it shows that there is no problem with the earth vein, but the seal has been damaged. I can''t figure it out here. "

 Chapter 128

    "Don''t think about it for the time being. I don''t think about it, but I don''t have time to think about it. Now the most important thing is this seal. I feel that the seal of blessing below us has been broken."


    Miaoyu said and pointed to the seal at her feet. She saw a big mountain condensed by real patterns split from the middle, like a real mountain opening a door. Yun shisan looked strange.


    The magic method explained to Yun 13: "we repaired it according to the seal. If you look carefully, you will find that it is incompatible with other places. In the final analysis, we don''t understand the seal, but we just understand a little fur on the surface!"


    "So it is!"


    Yun nodded. After the guidance of the magic method, he finally saw some clues. Although these Taoist patterns are well connected, the spiritual power on them is still obscure and not as smooth as in other places.


    "But you have done well, and your enlightenment time is not long. It''s good to be able to follow the gourd and draw the ladle!"


    Yun shisan can imagine that, according to the situation at that time, they didn''t have much time to understand. Half a year has passed since they checked the seal. The seal that began to be repaired three months ago has taken less than three months to understand.


    The three entered the crack. Below is a stone step. This stone step is very rough and irregular. It is completely the stone teeth cracked by diamond. There is no artificial trace, and some places are very sharp.


    I don''t know how long I went down. What I saw in front of several people was a huge space!


    Looking down from above, one of them was dark and could not see anything at all, just like a dark endless abyss.


    This endless abyss is frightening. At first sight, people don''t want to go down and explore, but want to leave quickly. It''s like a giant beast opening the huge mouth of the blood basin. If the injury goes slowly, it will be swallowed up.


    There are many seal lines outside this underground space, but there are also some collapses on these seal lines.


    Miaoyu looked at the broken seal patterns and said solemnly, "unexpectedly, the seal has been broken here. It has broken five times. This weight has also been damaged. There are nine forbidden seals on the earth. With this weight, there are only four left!"


    Yun Shiyi looked serious and said in a deep voice, "this also proves a problem. The seal is damaged from the outside to the inside, either natural disaster or man-made, but judging from the signs we encounter, it is man-made!"


    "It''s not too late. Repair it quickly. The magic method. Let''s do it together. Daoyan Shizu, don''t leave us!"


    Miaoyu sat down and condensed the mysterious force in her body at her fingertips. The cyan mysterious force twinkled at her fingertips. At the next moment, she saw her jade point to the sealed Tao pattern and point it out in the space. She used the mysterious force to slowly repair the broken Tao pattern.


    The magic method looked at Yun 13 and sat down together with Miaoyu to repair the broken Dao patterns.


    The speed of repair was very slow. After two days, only half of the heavy seal was repaired. Yun 13 could only watch and could not help.


    However, he looked at it, otherwise he was crazy. The magic method was nothing, but Miaoyu was covered with a hazy blue light, just like the nine heavenly fairies. For the first time, he found that she was so beautiful, even a little more beautiful than Mo Wanqing.


    The two bends are like frowns, not frowns, and smoke eyebrows. One pair is like loving eyes. The face with skin like congealed fat can be broken by blowing. The eyebrows are like a picture. The whole body is white and holy, like a fairy who comes out of the picture like flowers and jade.


    Just then, a strong wind came from the crack. Yun13 was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He suddenly recovered from his intoxication. Looking up, he saw a black shadow sweeping towards them.


    "How strong!"


    Yun shisan couldn''t catch the moving track of the shadow. He immediately shouted to Miaoyu and miafa: "enemy attack!"


    When the shadow flew down, they had some subtle awareness in their hearts. At this time, they heard the reminder of Yun 13 and immediately stopped repairing the seal.


    Miaoyu''s body flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Yun 13, protecting him behind him. Meimou''s eyes followed the moving track of the shadow and said, "who''s coming?"


    "Hum ~"


    A cold hum came from the nostrils of the shadow. The shadow stopped over the heads of several people. The next moment, a big hand stretched out from under the black cloak and clapped at the cloud.


    With one palm, it was like a world rolling down. Yun shisan felt that he was standing against a world. The strong pressure made him unable to move all over his body, green veins rose on his face, and blood ran in his veins.


    "Earth fairy?"


    Miaoyu was shocked when she saw the black robed man''s hand. The power of this palm had made her feel great pressure.


    Miaoyu and miafa looked dignified when they faced the palm rolling downward. They looked at each other and offered a long sword to stab the giant palm at the same time.


    A Sword Pierced out, and the magic method said, "we have no resentment and no hatred. Why attack us?"


    "All who prevent us from opening the seal will die!"


    After the man in Black said something coldly, his palm suddenly trembled, and the huge palm condensed by Xuanli suddenly accelerated and rolled down.


    "Magic, you take master Yan away!" Miaoyu''s silver teeth bit her, and her delicate body turned into a rainbow light and rushed up to her huge palm.


    The beauty is like jade, the sword is like a rainbow, and the cloud clothes float on their sleeves. They soar up, and a sword cleaves towards the giant palm.


    "Boom ~"


    The sharp sword opened a hole in the huge palm, but the sword also exploded, and the majestic shock force stirred the crack space.


    However, although a small hole was opened in the giant palm, the magical power was not broken. During the dark light flow, the small hole was repaired in an instant. The speed of the giant palm increased instead of decreasing, and one palm was patted on Miaoyu.


    "Bang ~"


    Miaoyu was hit hard, and her body fell down quickly. A mouthful of blood gushed out and spilled blood into the crack space.


    However, after the giant palm hit feimiaoyu, it continued to roll down.


    "Is this the strength of the earth fairy? It''s really strong. Miaoyu is the strongest of the three disasters. She can''t even resist a move!"


    Yun shisan was very worried. The last time he met the Dragon King of the East China Sea in the East China Sea, he didn''t feel so strong. The Dragon King of the East China Sea was just the strong man of the three disasters, and the one in front of him was the earth fairy. The earth fairy was the earth fairy. As expected, it was not comparable to the strong man of the three disasters.


    "Miaoyu ~"


    The magic method screamed, and a sword split out towards the huge palm. The blade was like a sharp blade, and shot away towards the huge palm. The next moment, the magic method was gentle at the foot, and the body was vertical, chasing the blade.


    Maybe this palm was attacked by Miaoyu, and his power had been reduced. Yun shisan felt that his body could move. Although it was still very difficult, at least the pressure on him was not so strong.


    Seeing Miaoyu falling, Yun shisan immediately forced to use the technique of escaping from the wind. His body immediately disappeared from where it was and appeared next to Miaoyu.


    Yun shisan held out his hand. A princess caught Miaoyu and fell back on the stone steps. Miaoyu''s previous artistic conception had been dyed red by blood.


    "Miaoyu, how are you?" Yun shisan asked nervously.


    Yun shisan took out two bottles of healing pills from the green lotus space. No matter how many there were, he opened the lid and sent it to Miaoyu Zhu''s lips to fill her mouth.


    "Poof ~"


    Miaoyu suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. The blood just falls into the jade bottle. Some blood still falls on Yun shisan''s hand. His hand is dyed red and feels warm.


    Miaoyu vomited a mouthful of blood, shook her head and said, "your pills are useless. The product level is too low. It has no effect on my injury!"


    Miaoyu said, left yunshisan''s arms, stood up and said, "the strength of the earth fairy is not something we can compete with. In a moment, I will hold him down with the magic method. You look for an opportunity to go first."


    "Boom ~"


    The sword awned like white. A sword fell on the huge palm, which was pierced by a big hole. At this time, the magic method broke out with a sword regardless of the strong shock force.


    The sword awn forms a sword arc, which runs through the air, and the strong sword intention stirs the whole crack space.


    "Poop..."


    The sword awned across the huge palm and immediately cut it open. The powerful spiritual force shook the whole crack space. The aura in the whole crack space formed a storm and was in great disorder.


    The strong shock force impacted on the stone walls on both sides of the crack, and pieces of gravel looked down like rain.


    Seeing that his palm was broken, the man in black robe was not in a hurry to continue shooting. Instead, he said, "yes, you can break my palm. It''s good and has some strength, but it''s just a mole ant in front of me!"


    The magic fell back to Yun shisan, stared warily at the man in black robe and asked, "senior, there must be some misunderstanding. We have no hatred. Why do you want to kill us?"


    The man in Black said coldly, "I just said that all those who prevent us from opening the seal must die!"


    "Open seal?"


    The magic method Liu Mei frowned slightly. From the strength of this man, he didn''t use the power of stars or the murderer of the five disciples, but I''m afraid he can''t get rid of his relationship.


    But the most important thing is that if this person wants to open the seal, he can''t stop it. If he opens the seal


    On thinking of this, the magic method said in a condensed voice, "do you know what is in the seal? Once the seal is opened, it is likely to die."


    "Fart!"


    The old man in black was furious when he heard the speech. A vast force burst out from his body. Several people immediately felt the pressure doubled!


    Under this powerful pressure, whether it is Yun 13 in the mysterious spirit realm or the Miaoyu and miasma of the strong of the three disasters, they feel their own smallness, just like a lonely boat floating in the ocean.


    This vast pressure made them feel powerless, and made them feel that they were against the man in black, just like ants trying to shake the tree.


    The black robed man slowly restrained some pressure and said, "that''s the guardian of my Qingming family. How can it harm the common people? If it''s not calculated by mean people, how can it end up SEALED!"


    "Qingming ancient clan?"


    Miaoyu was surprised. Unexpectedly, the ancient Qingming clan was also born. The guardian of the Qingming clan is their belief totem, which is already a very ancient existence.

 Chapter 129

    Nevertheless, it is true that the five disciples of Qinglian sword sect died in vain. Miaoyu said angrily, "in that case, just open the seal. Why kill the five disciples of Qinglian sword sect?"


    "I killed your five disciples?" the black robed man shouldn''t have moved his robe towel on his face and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m here just to open the seal and save our guardian. I haven''t killed anyone."


    Miaoyu saw the black robed man deny it, and said angrily, "you didn''t kill it, so it has something to do with you?"


    The cold light in the black robed man''s eyes flickered and said in a deep voice: "I wanted you to die to understand, but it seems that I can''t do anything, but I still have to make it clear, so as not to wrong my Qingming family when you come to the yellow spring!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally, try to make you less confused when you die. We have to break the seal to get the real fire of the sun


    But you have repeatedly bad things in this city, so that the sun really wasted so much. You definitely don''t have a chance to live today, but before that, I will try to solve your doubts. "


    The reason why the black robed man said this and why he chose to solve his doubts first and then kill people, he had heard some clues from Miaoyu''s words.


    "Hum, if you dare to calculate this seat, you''d better not be you, otherwise..." the black robed man''s heart flickered. At this time, he naturally knew that someone was calculating him.


    "It''s really easy for me to stick the Qingming ancient clan with the Qinglian sword sect. The Qinglian sword sect is not that simple, hum ~"


    The man in black robe knows some secrets of Qinglian sword sect that even Miaoyu and others don''t know. Even if he is an immortal, he can''t say he can eat dingqinglian sword sect.


    The black robed man said in a deep voice, "our Qingming people don''t want to be enemies with the Qinglian sword sect, but they don''t want to reveal the seal. Now that you know that the seal is our guardian, the best way is to keep you here."


    Miaoyu naturally heard the meaning of the black robed man. The black robed man wouldn''t let them go. He whispered to Yun shisan, "you''ll find a way to escape later. I''ll contain him with Miaoyu!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, looked at Miaoyu and said, "do you think I can escape in the hands of an immortal? You are seriously injured again. Now the only chance to escape is Miaoyu."


    The magic immediately objected: "no, master daoyan, you must find a way to escape!"


    Yun shisan said firmly, "now listen to me. My cultivation is too low to escape. Miaoyu is seriously injured and can''t escape. Only you, the magic method, have a great chance. You must escape. There''s no need to say anything. Anyone in Qinglian sword sect can escape.


    Now we can only choose the one with the greatest chance of success to escape. If we choose me, all three of us will die. If we choose Miaoyu, the result will be the same! "


    At this time, the man in black robe said, "before killing you, we must clarify that the death of your sect disciples really has nothing to do with our Qingming ancient clan. Since you can repair the seal, although you can only draw a ladle according to the gourd, it can at least show that you know what the seal is."


    "The reason why we chose this way to break the seal is that we don''t want to kill people or kill too many people. Otherwise, we can completely destroy all the earth veins within a million miles, so as to break the seal."


    "Well, I tell you this mainly to tell you that the Qingming people are honest. If they kill, they kill. If they don''t kill, they don''t kill. You should go on your way!"


    The black robed man is really angry. He spent all his efforts to exhaust the financial resources of the Qingming family to obtain a ray of sun real fire. If there is no other consumption, it is no problem to break the seal.


    However, after the seal was broken, it was repaired by Miaoyu and they caused waste. The sun real fire also consumed a lot. Now I don''t know whether it is enough to break the seal.


    This ray of the sun is really fire, with a little less. After all, it is not cultivated by himself. For him, it is also non renewable.


    After the black robed man said, he slapped it out, and the surging mysterious force spewed out from his palm and gathered into a huge palm. A piece of Qingming in the huge palm was like a piece of cangming. It was huge and surging, which gave people the feeling of facing the sky directly.


    At this moment, the man in black is the supreme heaven. Under this palm, all creatures are mole ants, which makes people small and afraid.


    His eyes twinkled in the magical method''s eyes, and the surging Xuanli kept turning in the common upper class. He whispered to Yun shisan, "Taoist Yan Shizu, go quickly. We''ll resist you for a while and delay the time!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "if you go, I can buy you more time, otherwise none of us can live!"


    The magic method looked at the huge palm rolling down and said anxiously, "but it''s important for you to live. You''re not only the master of Qinglian sword sect, but also the seal of Qinglian secret place. Only you can solve it."


    Yun shisan roared to the magic method: "as long as there is the array I arranged, the seal of Qinglian secret place is not enough. Even if it can''t last forever, there''s no need to worry about Qinglian secret place. The nine palaces and eight gates will continue to squeeze the magic Qi. Go, there''s no time!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go!" cloud thirteen almost roared out.


    "Wonderful Dharma, listen to master Yan''s, you have a better chance to go!" a magnificent mysterious force burst out from the wonderful jade body.


    Miaoyu''s face was resolute. Obviously, she had made a plan to fight to death. At this time, she had also figured out that Yun shisan must not escape. She was seriously injured. The chance of escaping was definitely not as great as the magic method.


    "But you..."


    "There''s no time. You can live one by one. Go away!" Miaoyu looked serious. At this time, she finally realized Yun shisan''s mood just now. She was still a mother at the moment of life and death.


    There''s no way. It''s human nature. Qinglian sword sect is different from other sects. In the face of life and death, it doesn''t have to run first!


    However, the disciples of Qinglian sword sect are more or less affectionate. Moreover, they have known each other for nearly a thousand years, and they are indeed hesitant about the magic method.


    "OK ~"


    The magic method clenched his teeth, looked at the man in black with hate on his face, turned his head, took a deep look at Miaoyu and Yun, suddenly turned and swept away towards the crack in the back.


    When Yun shisan saw that the magic method left, Feng Dun''s skill started. His body flashed in front of Miaoyu and said, "I''ll resist him. You pour all your strength into me."


    "But my power is very strong. If your meridians can''t bear it, your meridians will burst and die!" Miaoyu doesn''t know what Yun shisan is going to do, but he can''t bear his power.


    Cloud 13 said anxiously, "you can rest assured. Fill me as much as you have. Trust me, hurry up!"


    I don''t know why, Miaoyu looked at the not tall figure standing in front of her and didn''t think much. She put her hand on his back and poured her strength into Yun 13.


    Yun shisan felt the powerful power introduced into his body, and immediately read aloud: "Ding Chou, Ding Hai, Ding you, Ding Wei, Ding Si and Ding Mao, six Ding are on my right; Jiazi, Jiaxu, Jiashen, Jiawu, Jiachen and Jiayin, six Jia stand on my left, six Ding and six Jia help me kill the enemy, and come quickly!"


    Liuding and Liujia have no way to forcibly summon her to appear. This is just yun13''s first attempt. If they can''t succeed, when they come out to protect the Lord automatically, it''s hard to say their own lives. Miaoyu is afraid that there are more or less bad luck.


    After Yun shisan finished reading, he waited nervously. The feeling of waiting was desperate and hopeful. Every breath was like a long era.


    The palm of the people in black robes was less than three feet above their heads. The strong palm strength had almost fallen on them, and a strong wind blew their long hair.


    "Miaoyu, it seems that we are really going to die today!"


    Yun shisan could not help feeling a burst of despair and the warmth from the jade hand behind him. It should be no regret to die with such a beautiful woman.


    But for no reason, his heart still gushed out a unwilling.


    "It''s all right. How many people can see for a long time? Everyone is dying!" Miao Yujiao suddenly pasted Yun 13 on her body and held him in her arms!


    But the jade hand behind him did not loosen, and still poured her majestic power into his body. She knew what secret method Yun shisan must have used, but there seemed to be a problem, but she understood that she would not give up until the last moment.


    The giant palm had quickly approached their heads, and the giant palm covered the top and went down. At this time, Yun shisan suddenly had a joy on his face. Miaoyu poured into his body, and the majestic power was suddenly and quickly extracted.


    "Come on, Miaoyu, speed up and pour power into my body!"


    The power in Yun shisan''s body was quickly extracted, Miaoyu also felt it, and immediately accelerated the indoctrination of Xuanli.


    With the more majestic Xuanli pouring in, a wind roll appeared around them. The wind roll revolved around them quickly, faster and faster.


    At this time, the giant palm was less than three feet above their heads. However, at this time, the wind roll suddenly stopped and didn''t rotate, but suddenly rushed towards the giant palm.


    "Boom ~"


    They only felt a rumble overhead, but when they looked up, their huge palms had been shaken out.


    The giant palm was shocked to the high altitude, and a burst of explosion occurred in the high altitude. The powerful shock force stirred the whole crack space. A powerful aura hurricane rose in the crack space, and yun13 and Miaoyu were shaky under this hurricane.


    At this time, six men and six women appeared on both sides of Yun 13, officially liudingliujia, male left, female right, and liudingliujia appeared at the same time.


    "Earth immortals, twelve earth immortals, that''s crazy two monsters!" Miaoyu looked at the twelve people with shock. Two of them were very familiar to her. They were crazy two monsters in cold wind valley near Qinglian sword sect.


    But what she doesn''t know is that the current madness two monsters are not madness two monsters, but two of six Ding six Jia, who are the guardians of cloud 13.


    "Miaoyu, hold on, continue to infuse Xuanli. Don''t stop. Take more pills to restore Xuanli. They need to consume my spiritual power!"


    Yun shisan said that he also took out a jade bottle. No matter how many healing pills there were in it, he poured them into his mouth.

 Chapter 130

    The black robed man looked at Liuding and Liujia on both sides of cloud 13 and said in surprise: "the soul of the earth fairy is still twelve, nine Fengquan and three Yaquan. What''s your boy''s origin?"


    The black robed man was shocked. He was really shocked by the protection of the souls of the twelve immortals.


    It''s definitely not easy to have the soul protection of twelve earth immortals. Even an ordinary supreme cult can''t have so many earth immortals!


    The ordinary supreme cult is very powerful when it has two or three earth immortals. However, the body of Yun 131 is protected by the souls of twelve earth immortals, which is by no means unusual.


    How can he de, an unknown boy, have the soul protection of twelve earth immortals? Even if the earth immortals fall, they will not leave the soul protection for others, unless this person is very important to them.


    Not only that, but also have a very excellent talent. It''s a great honor to get the heavenly soul protection of a fairy. However, Yun 13 has 12 fairy protection. With such terrible details, the black robed man''s back is cold when he thinks about it.


    "It''s just the souls of the twelve earth immortals. The strongest one is Yaquan territory. I''m not afraid, but behind this boy..." the black robed man hesitated. If he really killed Yun 13, even the Qingming ancient clan would overturn.


    But if you don''t kill it, it seems that this beam has been connected. Even if it can be dissolved, will my sun really be wasted?


    Unwilling, the black robed man is really unwilling. His eyes twinkle and his heart is tangled.


    Yun shisan felt the warmth in the arms of the jade man behind him and said in a low voice, "Miaoyu, I want the magic way to leave first, not you. Will you blame me?"


    Miaoyu whispered in Yun shisan''s ear: "I won''t blame you. I know it''s also the best choice. The magic method should have escaped. That''s good!"


    "We haven''t had a crisis yet. Although I''m a fairy, I''m just the soul of a fairy. Even if all of them add up, they may not be a real opponent of a fairy, and our consumption can''t keep up!"


    Although yunshisan doesn''t know how to divide the earth immortals, he doesn''t know what kind of realm Fengquan and Yaquan said by the people in black robes!


    But the most important thing in front of him is to consume hexabutyl and hexamethylene, which will consume his spiritual power. Even with the mysterious power of Miaoyu, it can''t last long.


    Just then, the man in black asked in a deep voice, "boy, who are you? What''s your origin?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It doesn''t matter what I come from. The important thing is that if you know the truth, go back!"


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to let Liuding and Liujia take the initiative. They only had the power of one blow. The spiritual power in their body and the mysterious power of Miaoyu were almost out of supply. Even now, they were constantly knocking the pill, but the pill was almost bottomed out.


    "Hum ~"


    The black robed man snorted coldly and said, "you twelve spirits of immortals are OK to deal with the immortals in Fengquan, but they are still a little bad to deal with this seat."


    Yun shisan said coldly, "then try it. Don''t just talk but practice!"


    It''s not Yun 13''s hardness, but he really has no confidence. The power of Liuding and Liujia is almost out of supply. If the stalemate continues, without the black robed man, Liuding and Liujia will collapse and return to his body.


    "In that case, this seat will not kill you!" although the black robed population said so, it took a palm out of his hand.


    "Shameless!"


    The 13th National Congress of the cloud scolded the man in black for being shameless. This guy said he wouldn''t kill, but he had another set in his hand.


    Although Yun shisan was angry, he didn''t dare to neglect. He whispered, "Miaoyu, you''ll run away when you have a chance. I should be able to hold on!"


    "No, if you want to die together, Yun shisan, listen to me. If you want to die together," Miaoyu said firmly, regardless of Yun shisan calling Yan Shizu, and even toughly claiming to be my mother.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    The black robed man pressed down slowly and continued: "you have lost a lot of sun and fire in this house. This house will put you into the seal. The souls of your twelve immortals are good. You''d better go down and help this house break the seal. Whether you die or live depends on your nature."


    The black robed man said that his hand trembled suddenly, and his huge palm was close to the top of their heads in an instant.


    At this time, Liuding and Liujia shot at the same time, with gasified sword and twelve long swords stabbed out at the same time.


    Cloud 13''s eyes coagulated. The joint action of Liuding and Liujia was not his intention, but Liuding and Liujia united by themselves.


    At this time, he has understood the strength of the black robed man. Even if the six Ding six Jia is still alive, it may not be the opponent of the black robed man.


    "Miaoyu, prepare to escape!"


    "Boom ~"


    Twelve swords pierced the giant palm at the same time. The giant palm only trembled and collapsed.


    However, just after the collapse of the giant palm, there was a giant finger hidden behind the giant palm. The giant finger avoided the twelve swords and went straight to the cloud thirteen and twelve people.


    This is his back move. The front move is just to lead Liuding and Liujia. The purpose is for this finger.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that Liuding and Liujia could only do this move. After this move was played, it was powerless. There was no need to hide this finger.


    Sure enough, under one finger, Yun 13 didn''t have the power to flick his finger. He could only watch this point attack himself.


    Although Miaoyu can move, it is also very difficult. It is impossible to resist.


    Looking at this finger approaching, she made a choice, hugged Yun 13 with her hands, and turned Yun 13 around hard, so that she could bear the power of this finger with her back to this finger.


    "Miaoyu ~"


    Cloud thirteen stared.


    "Bang ~"


    A dull crash sounded. You don''t have to know that the finger had fallen on Miaoyu''s back.


    The impact force of this finger made them collapse and fly out. Yun13 felt Miaoyu falling towards the seal of the crack holding him.


    The earth seal was very strange. They could enter or leave. They instantly penetrated the triple seal, but the power of that finger did not weaken at all, and continued to push them downward.


    However, Yun shisan was able to move. Although it was difficult, he could move his hand. He covered Miaoyu''s back and stroked it. He found that there was no trauma.


    "Miaoyu, what''s the matter with you? How do you feel?" Yun shisan was worried that Miaoyu had no trauma, which must be an internal injury.


    Miaoyu said, "I''m fine. That finger just imprisons us and pushes us into the sealed land. It''s not lethal!"


    Just then, they didn''t notice that they had passed through the last seal and fell towards the seal.


    "Bang ~"


    Two yuan hit the ground heavily, but Yun 13 landed on the ground, and Miaoyu lay on him.


    Under the impact of the falling inertia, Miaoyu''s head suddenly hit Yun 13, and the red lips were printed on Yun 13''s mouth.


    Yun 13 hit the ground. His head just felt "buzzing", but he couldn''t help staring at the soft touch on his mouth.


    Miaoyu''s mind was blank when her lips were printed on Yun 13''s mouth. It was the first time since she was born. She felt a strange feeling in her heart. She lay paralyzed on Yun 13 and opened her eyes against Yun 13''s and 14''s eyes.


    "Over, over, Wan Qing, sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    Yun shisan was constantly repenting in his heart, but he enjoyed this feeling very much in his mouth. He stretched out his tongue and licked it in that delicate flower.


    Miaoyu felt Yun shisan''s aggressive tongue. She just felt that there was a weak current flowing all over her body, and her whole body was soft!


    But at the next moment, he got up from Yun 13, and two red clouds appeared on his pretty face. He turned around and didn''t dare to look at Yun 13!


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu''s back. His eyes looked complex and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Yun shisan licked his lips. He could even feel the fragrance of his lips and teeth. He moved his body and wanted to stand up from the ground.


    "Ouch ~"


    When he moved, he immediately felt a severe pain spread all over his body. The sudden pain made him take a breath.


    "Thirteen..."


    Miaoyu heard Yun shisan''s painful cry, immediately gave up her complex thoughts in her heart, turned around, grabbed Yun shisan''s arm and asked with concern, "are you okay? Are you hurt? Don''t move, I''ll heal you now."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but my body suddenly hit the ground. At that time, half of my body was paralyzed and didn''t feel anything. Now I feel a pain when I move. Let me slow down first."


    "Don''t move. Let me check it first."


    Miaoyu was still a little worried. She checked Yun shisan and even walked in his body for a week with a trace of Xuanli.


    "It''s really all right!" Miaoyu helped Yun shisan sit up.


    After sitting down, Yun shisan said, "I said I''m fine. Just leave me alone. You still have an injury. You heal and recover first. The situation here is unknown and you will be in danger at any time!"


    According to the scene in front of us, the seal space is very large, just like a small world. It is surrounded by a piece of lush woods, with towering trees covering the world.


    Miaoyu thought what Yun shisan said was reasonable, nodded and said, "well, this should be a secret place. I''ll recover first. Don''t walk around and stay with me, okay?"


    "Don''t worry about healing. I''m not going anywhere. I''m right next to you!"


    Yun shisan said that he also exercised Kung Fu and adjusted his breath. Although he was not hurt, his spiritual power was consumed.


    The spiritual power in the spiritual sea has been completely exhausted, and the spiritual power in the eight Gates has been consumed. The green lotus Taoist Scripture runs slowly, and a trace of spiritual power flows into the spiritual sea.


    Even the eight door shensha also operated the corresponding five emperors Scripture. At first, there was only a trace of spiritual power gathering, then it grew larger and more, and finally formed a spiritual vortex on the top of Yun 13.


    As the spiritual power recovered a little, the human soul on the green lotus in the spiritual sea slowly approached the nearby spirit body.


    Yuji suddenly showed her spirit body in the spirit sea. Looking at the human soul approaching the spirit body, she said, "Thirteen master, you are going to melt the soul. You are going to break through the spirit realm!"

 Chapter 131

    "I didn''t expect the bottleneck that can''t be broken through for a long time. After this spiritual power is exhausted, it will come naturally."


    The human soul of Yun 13 was naturally unable to speak at this time, and it was only his idea to respond to her.


    Yuji remembered that when she was up there, she wanted to come out to help, but she was suppressed by Yun 13. At this time, she asked, "why didn''t you let me come out to help just now?"


    "You came out with the same result!" the situation at that time was faced with a real earth fairy. I don''t know how strong the earth fairy is. It''s useless to have more than Yuji.


    Yuji said angrily, "it''s no use. I don''t know. I just know I''m your life treasure!"


    This life Lingbao is connected with the fate of its owner. In a certain sense, the two are one.


    "There''s no next time, okay? I''ll break through first. I''ll wait until I break through!"


    Yun shisan is waiting for a breakthrough. The human soul has overlapped with the spirit body. Now all he can do is continue to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and wait for the integration to be completed.


    "By the way, maybe the eight door gods can make such a breakthrough, and even the spiritual power has reached everything. It will come naturally and directly reach the spiritual state!"


    Looking at the human soul and spirit body being integrated, Yun shisan suddenly realized that each of the eight door gods and evil spirits has integrated one of their own three souls or one soul, and has met all the requirements of the spirit and spirit realm. There is no need to find a substitute soul at all.


    As long as you find the corresponding animal soul in the future, you can directly integrate it into the power of the eight door gods and evil spirits. You can break through directly without waiting for the soul to gather together.


    However, the spiritual power of the eight door shensha is not enough. There has been no time for cultivation during this period. The cultivation of the eight door shensha still needs to be presided over by him. You can practice independently only after you really break through the spirit realm.


    At this time, the lotus platform trembled, the spirit body and human soul were completely integrated into one, and a strong green wood force burst out, enveloping the whole green lotus.


    At this time, after the spirit body melts the soul, it is more like a living cloud 13. It looks lifelike and has a look in its eyes. This is the spirit.


    The spirit God is dressed in white and sits on the green lotus. He is grand and holy. He is surrounded by a strange door knife formed by the heart of the sword, the courage of the sword and the heart of killing.


    The spirit God looked at Yuji and said, "it''s a breakthrough, the early stage of the spirit God realm!"


    "Congratulations to the thirteenth master!"


    Yuji said after saying a happy word to the spirit and God: "in the early stage of the spirit and God realm, we should refine and purify the spirit power. In the middle stage of the spirit and God realm, we should accumulate the spirit power. When the spirit power reaches 129600, it can be transformed into mysterious power. In the later stage, we can break through the mysterious realm by opening the mysterious door!"


    Yun nodded and said, "I know all this, but it''s difficult. There''s a long way to go!"


    It''s very difficult to purify spiritual power, mainly at this point. If you can''t purify it before the mysterious realm, it''s impossible to purify it later unless you encounter a great opportunity.


    The purity of spiritual power is directly related to the purity of transforming Xuanli. The higher the purity, the stronger the combat effectiveness.


    The most important point is that the purer the Xuanli is, the farther the path of cultivation will go.


    Otherwise, Yun shisan felt a convulsion in his body, which came from his heart. The heart piercing pain made him fall to the ground and curl up constantly.


    Yun shisan rolled up, his face showed a painful color, and drops of bean sized sweat came out of his forehead.


    Although Miaoyu was healing, she didn''t decide what to use. Around the observer, Yun shisan suddenly fell to the ground and twitched, which suddenly woke her up.


    Miaoyu took Yun shisan''s pulse and asked, "shisan, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your cultivation?"


    "Ah ~"


    Yun shisan cried out in pain and said with difficulty, "it''s not a matter of cultivation. I don''t know what''s going on, heart, heart, ah ~"


    Yun shisan fainted with pain before he finished talking.


    "Heart?"


    Miaoyu looked at the dark woods, then at Yun 13, who had fainted in pain, patted the animal control circle in his hand and said, "come out quickly."


    The next moment, a mysterious light flickered in the animal control circle. Ma DA and ma er suddenly appeared in front of them, together with the carriage.


    Miaoyu picked up Yun 13 and swept him into the carriage. She put him on the soft couch. Her mind entered his body to check the abnormality of his heart.


    Miaoyu soon saw the culprit causing Yun shisan''s convulsions. It was a bug the size of hair, less than a finger long!


    The insect''s whole body is red. If it hadn''t been drilling into Yun 13''s heart, it wouldn''t have been able to detect it at all. It''s hard to find it when it blends with his blood.


    Fortunately, now this insect is drilling into the heart of Yun 13. This move disrupted the melody of blood circulation, which made Miaoyu easily find it.


    Miaoyu looked at the insect for a long time and scolded: "this is the art of witchcraft, erotic, or bloodthirsty. One alone is difficult enough. This is still a combination of the two. Who is so poisonous?"


    "If it''s just a love bug, there''s really nothing to do now, but it''s a bloodthirsty Love Bug synthesized with bloodthirsty bugs. There may be no better way for others, but Yun 13..."


    Miaoyu was helpless in the face of the bloodthirsty love Gu. The only way to save herself was to rely on Yun 13. She stretched out a bright and clean jade hand and patted his face and shouted, "master daoyan, master daoyan, wake up. Now only you can solve the bloodthirsty love gu!"


    "Thirteen, master daoyan, thirteen..."


    Miaoyu kept calling. I don''t know how long it took. Yun shisan finally woke up, endured the pain caused by convulsions, and opened his eyes to see Miaoyu with an anxious face.


    Miaoyu saw Yun shisan wake up and said, "you''ve got the magic of witches and insects. It''s too late to explain. You still have golden dragon blood. Put a mouthful of golden dragon blood in your mouth and lead out the insects!"


    Yun shisan didn''t hesitate to do so. He wrapped a small group of golden dragon blood in the green lotus space with his spiritual power and put it into his mouth.


    Miaoyu told, "remember, you can''t swallow it. You must not swallow it. Just put it in your mouth and lead out the poisonous insects!"


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu, gave him a clear look, then closed his eyes and waited slowly.


    After a while, he felt that the convulsions on his body had eased, and then he felt that something seemed to be swimming in his veins, and it was moving towards his throat.


    Miaoyu saw the bloodthirsty love wire Gu stop in the vein at Yun 13''s throat and said, "hold on, this Gu insect is very vigilant!"


    Yun shisan couldn''t feel the movement of Gu insects, but he still waited quietly. I don''t know how long he waited. He suddenly felt a sore throat, a small hole was broken in the vein, and something was drilling into his throat and mouth.


    The thing scratched his throat and there was a crisp itching feeling. Several times he couldn''t help but want to vomit.


    Slowly, the Gu insect had entered his mouth. Yun shisan couldn''t help it any more. He turned sideways and vomited blood on the iron floor of the carriage.


    After Yun shisan felt something spit out, he immediately jumped up from the soft couch and looked at a pool of golden dragon blood just spit out on the iron plate ground.


    In the Golden Dragon''s blood, you can clearly see a worm the size of hair crawling. At this time, Miaoyu took out a white jade bottle, played a mysterious force, and wrapped the bloodthirsty silk poison into the white jade bottle.


    "Miaoyu, what is this?" Yun shisan looked at the white jade bottle in Miaoyu''s hand in surprise.


    Miaoyu glanced at Yun 13 with a little deep meaning and asked, "are you ready?"


    "What psychological preparation?"


    Yun Shiyi''s face was confused and asked what it was. Do you still need psychological preparation?


    "After you know the origin and function of this thing, I''m afraid you can''t bear the blow."


    Miaoyu already had a guess in her heart about who the master of the bloodthirsty love Gu was. That''s why she asked.


    Yun shisan had a faint uneasy premonition in his heart. He knew it might not be a good thing, but he still had to know it after all. Looking at Miaoyu with a serious face, he said, "you say, no matter what blow it is, I''m not so vulnerable."


    Miaoyu looked at Yun 13 for a long time, pointed to the white jade bottle in her hand and said, "this Gu insect is called bloodthirsty and sentimental Gu. It is a kind of witchcraft. It is made of bloodthirsty Gu and sentimental gu!"


    "Witchcraft?"


    It''s the first time Yun shisan has heard of witchcraft, but what he is most concerned about now is not witchcraft, but the role of bloodthirsty love wire, which asks his doubts from the bottom of his heart.


    "Let''s talk about this bloodthirsty insect first. As the name suggests, bloodthirsty insect is swallowing your blood. Just now your whole body twitched, it was swallowing your blood!


    However, it''s very rare to see the sentimental Gu. Only the Supreme Master has it. The function of this sentimental Gu is to repose love! "


    Yun Shiyi looked confused. He didn''t seem to have any intersection with the supreme cult. The supreme cult''s practice of forgetting feelings is a great religion that can''t be seen in the world, and he hasn''t met anyone from the supreme cult.


    "Can you tell me more about this romantic insect?"


    "The supreme teacher cultivates the way of forgetting love, but if a person does not have love, he is not a complete life, and the practice of forgetting love is not perfect.


    The supreme priest has a secret method, which is to find a man who likes him, plant the love bug into the man''s body, and really love the man. With the existence of the love bug, the man will really love her!


    When two people fall in love, they will forget themselves and can give everything for each other. At this time, they can make friends!


    In the process of intercourse, the disciples of the supreme cult will peel off the love affairs of men bit by bit and gather all in the love insects, so as to completely give up this love and let themselves forget their love. This is the love disaster that the disciples of the supreme cult have to experience!


    However, after the love insect devours the woman''s affection, it will devour the man''s essence, Qi and blood to death. Of course, there are individual accidents, and the woman will leave the man''s life.


    No matter what kind, the love insect will return to the woman''s body and become the life insect. The life insect can help the woman devour her thoughts and chaotic emotions all the time, and achieve the true perfection of forgetting her feelings after cultivation. "

 Chapter 132

    After hearing Miaoyu''s explanation, Yun shisan suddenly bowed his head and was silent.


    Miaoyu continued: "and you are a bloodthirsty love Gu. Since the other party uses the bloodthirsty love Gu, it also shows that she doesn''t want your life, but she will deprive your blood in addition to choosing you to spend the love robbery for her."


    Yun shisan bowed his head and said nothing, but he was already angry. There was a bloodthirsty love Gu in his body. The only possibility was mo Wanqing.


    But he still can''t believe that Mo Wanqing will do so, but the role of love Gu is very obvious, that is to make two people really love each other, which is also the most critical. If they can''t really love each other, women can''t break the love robbery.


    And beside him, only Mo Wanqing fell in love with him, and there was no one else.


    Yun shisan asked Miaoyu in a low voice: "if Mo Wanqing is a supreme priest, she just needs to plant love silk insects for me, so that she can break the love robbery for her, and she won''t use the bloodthirsty love silk insects. Why does she want to take my blood?"


    Miaoyu shook her head and said, "it''s up to you to find the answer. Maybe your blood has something special? Or your blood has special uses. I can''t answer you."


    "My blood?"


    Yun shisan frowned. His blood doesn''t seem to be special. The only thing he has is that his father is likely to be an immortal. He has immortal blood.


    But there are many immortals in the world, and their blood is not so strange, and he hasn''t felt anything special about his blood up to now?


    "Mo Wanqing, can it really be her?"


    Yun shisan really doesn''t want to believe this result. He looks at Miaoyu. He hopes to say "no" from Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu smiled and said, "in fact, you already know the answer. You don''t have to ask me. Love Gu is to make two people really love each other. Do you think you and she really love each other?"


    "It''s really her!"


    There was a sad look on Yun shisan''s face. He was sure that he and Mo Wanqing really loved each other.


    And there was a problem at the moment when he met her. At that time, even if Mo Wanqing was injured, he could still escape from the demon wolf king''s claws. At that time, he was already in the Xuanling realm.


    He now recalled that all this was so strange. He didn''t know where he started and went deep. He didn''t know when he began to fall in love with her. It seemed that it was not long after he met.


    How could he fall in love with a woman so rashly?


    Even so, what about Mo Wanqing?


    The tenderness and obedience that has been shown all the time is like a couple who have been in love for a long time. How is this possible? How long did they get along?


    "You don''t have to be too sad. At least you don''t suffer. At least no matter what purpose she comes from, but after all, you really love each other during this period of time. It''s enough. Now the bloodthirsty love Gu has been put forward, and her love robbery can''t be completed!"


    The cultivation of the supreme cult is very evil, and love robbery is also very evil. A person can only choose one man as a tool to cross the robbery in his life. If he fails and his state of mind is broken, he can no longer forget his feelings.


    Miaoyu saw that Yun shisan still looked incredulous. She couldn''t help saying, "in fact, if you want to determine whether it''s her or find the master of this bloodthirsty love bug, there''s still a way.


    You try to take over the bloodthirsty love bug. It''s not the man''s life bug yet. As long as you take over the bloodthirsty love bug, its original master will obey you and be a slave. "


    Yun shisan''s eyes lit up, but they darkened again. If it was mo Wanqing, he still couldn''t do it. What''s the use of letting her be a slave?


    The anger in his heart also slowly pressed down. He only felt that his feelings had been deceived. This relationship was very untrue. After the bloodthirsty love Gu was pulled out of his body, he felt that his feelings with Mo Wanqing didn''t seem so deep.


    "If you don''t want to do this, you can raise it in a jade bottle first. Of course, to be safe, you can''t use your own blood. You can use other blood, monster''s blood. The other party doesn''t know yet, she will find you." Miaoyu said and stuffed the white jade bottle into Yun shisan''s hand.


    Yun shisan looked at the white jade bottle in a daze. It was really a great blow to him. He didn''t believe that Mo Wanqing did it, but it was just self deception.


    The facts had been put in front of him. He had to believe that he thought they could really love each other and that they could share white heads together. Did he find that all this was like a bubble in the end.


    He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. He wanted to vent, but he couldn''t.


    Maybe he should help her, but without the influence of bloodthirsty love insects, he found that his feelings for Mo Wanqing were really simple and did not reach the level of sacrificing everything for her.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to take out the bloodthirsty love Gu. Without the bloodthirsty love Gu, he found that he had lost a sincere feeling.


    But now he has understood that Mo Wanqing is using him to break love and practice with his feelings. In the end, he can''t imagine his end.


    Everything was like a dream. Even this relationship was full of calculations. He suddenly found himself very tired.


    "Forget it, forget about being a slave and a maid. I have loved each other anyway, although it is full of conspiracy and calculation!"


    Yun shisan looked at the white jade bottle, shook his head and sighed. He took out some dragon blood and put it into the white jade bottle, but it was not gold dragon blood, but demon dragon blood.


    At this time, he found that the anger in his heart was not so strong. The only anger left was mo Wanqing''s calculation!


    It''s not because Mo Wanqing deceived his feelings. After all, there was no bloodthirsty love Gu. He found that he couldn''t say how much he loved her. Since he didn''t love, there was no hate. The only anger was that she calculated herself.


    Put the white jade bottle into the green lotus space, look at Miaoyu and sincerely say, "thank you, Miaoyu!"


    "You''re welcome. It should be!"


    Miaoyu shook her head and said, "since you have accepted this fact, you''d better adjust your state first. This is the place of seal. If it''s the guardian of Qingming ancient family, it''s terrible, as the black robed man said!"


    Yun shisan temporarily abandoned the pain in his heart and asked Miaoyu, "what is the origin of the ancient Qingming clan and what is their guardian?"


    "Qingming ancient clan is a very ancient race, which is inherited from Taigu..."


    In ancient times, monsters were rampant and the Terran declined. At that time, the Terran was just a mole ant in front of the powerful monsters.


    At that time, the Terrans could only hold together in order to survive. After having a certain basic living environment, the oppressed Terrans tried every means to strengthen themselves.


    Therefore, the Terrans watched the actions of monsters and learned the skills of fighting from them. At that time, they had not practiced mental skills, so they could only learn the art of hand to hand combat from monsters.


    With the strength of the human race, they also understood the cultivation skills from heaven and earth or monsters, and learned to breathe the aura of heaven and earth.


    But people''s hearts are the most complex. With the gradual strength of the Terran, the Terran is also fragmented. They are divided into countless schools according to their own cultivation skills. In order to increase the cohesion of a group, the Terran regards the monster from their own skills as a totem, that is, belief, which is the ancient ancestors.


    With the strength of these ancient ancestors, monsters occupy the advantage of the center of heaven and earth and are slowly expelled. Some monsters can recognize the general trend. In order to continue their race, they also find corresponding Terrans who believe in them and become guardians.


    The belief of Qingming ancient people is somewhat special. They believe in Qingtian. Qingtian is not a monster, but a monster condensed by the wishes of all living beings. It can also be said to be the condensate of the wishes of all living beings.


    In a sense, Qingtian is also the pawn of Tiandao. At the same level with Qingtian, there are black sky, red sky, sky and yellow sky. Of course, there are others, but these five days are the most famous and widely known.


    After hearing Miaoyu''s story, Yun shisan said with wide eyes: "according to your meaning, the ancient Qingming people believe in Qingtian. Doesn''t it mean that the seal is Qingtian!"


    It''s the blue sky. Although it''s just a kind of willing monster, it''s not a real heaven, but it''s numb to think about it.


    Miaoyu nodded and said solemnly, "it''s very possible, so we have to pray not to hit the real seal. It''s best to find a way out of the seal as soon as possible!"


    "Get out of the seal!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. He didn''t think he could get out of the earth, otherwise Qingtian would have been out of trouble.


    Yun shisan suddenly looked at Miaoyu and said, "well, it''s estimated that we can''t escape the fate of being trapped and dying here. What''s your name? I don''t even know your name, but your Taoist name is Miaoyu!"


    Miaoyu was stunned. The question of cloud 13 was too jumping off. Was it good to talk about Qingtian the moment before? The next moment he asked his name.


    "Miaoyu is my Taoist name and name. My real name has long been used. Why do you ask?" Miaoyu looked at cloud 13 and said.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said with a smile, "the road number is the road number, the name is the name, the road number is given by the sect, and the name is given by his parents. This is different.


    Besides, we''re trapped here right now. We can''t escape the fate of being a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. We don''t know your name yet! "


    "Bitter mandarin duck?"


    Miaoyu murmured. What flashed in her mind was the picture that had just fallen. It was her first kiss for thousands of years, so she gave it to Yun 13 inexplicably.


    Thinking about that scene, she seemed to pull the time back to that moment again. The feeling was still so clear that she couldn''t get out. It was good to be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks with Yun 13.


    She thought so. Her body felt soft again. It seemed to return to that moment, the moment when red lips sent each other.


    "My name is yuqiluo, also called Miaoyu!"

 Chapter 133

    "Yuqiluo"


    Yun shisan whispered, looked up at Miaoyu and said, "good name. People are like their names. They really live up to the name your parents gave you. They have lived for thousands of years and haven''t grown crooked. A fairy!"


    Miaoyu smiled and said, "how can I feel that you seem a little disappointed?"


    "How can you be disappointed? You''re still seriously injured and your face is a little worse. When you recover, you''ll really come down to earth like a nine day fairy."


    "Poor mouth."


    I don''t know why Miaoyu is still happy after being praised by Yun 13.


    Looking at the night when it is completely dark outside the car window, this is a sealed space. At most, it is a secret place. There can''t be stars. I can''t see my fingers.


    Miaoyu opened her lips and said comfortingly, "no matter at any time, don''t give up hope until the last minute. We will certainly have the opportunity to go out, but we haven''t found a way to go out yet. Check here tomorrow!"


    "Let''s talk about tomorrow!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t believe that he will be trapped here. Even if they can''t get out, it''s not them who are most worried. The Qingming ancient family is bent on breaking the seal and will never give up.


    "By the way, Miaoyu, what is Fengquan realm and Yaquan realm, and what is the realm of cultivation?"


    He still remembered what the people in black robe said about Fengquan and Yaquan. He had never heard of them at all.


    Miaoyu pondered for a moment and slowly said, "you can''t relate to these now. It''s not appropriate to tell you so early, but you already know. Let me tell you by the way. This is the realm of immortals!"


    "Immortal still has boundary division?"


    Yun shisan had some doubts. He always thought that immortals were the highest realm, but he didn''t expect this division.


    "Of course!"


    Miaoyu nodded and explained: "immortals also have strengths and weaknesses. Immortals are divided into heaven and earth. The earth has nine springs and the sky has nine weights. You can regard our cultivation as three levels of heaven, earth and man. We are at the human level from cultivation to three disasters.


    After the three disasters, there is the level of the earth, which is already regarded as an immortal, or a land immortal. The earth has nine springs, which are divided into Fengquan, Yaquan, huangquan, Hanquan, Yinquan, Youquan, Xiaquan, Kuquan and Mingquan.


    You''ll know when you reach that level. I''m not very clear now. After all, I''m just three disasters and haven''t reached that level yet! "


    After hearing this, Yun shisan knew how small he was. He just broke through the slightest sense of superiority rising in the spirit and God realm and washed away!


    There are nine realms for a single earth fairy. I have to sigh that there is a long way to go.


    It is also enough to see the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the Xuanling world, the strong do not know how many, and the genius is like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    "Alas, we are all mole ants!"


    Cloud 13 sighed. There were immortals on it. He moved in his heart and asked, "what about the level of immortals?"


    Miaoyu nodded slightly and said, "there are nine levels of heaven. It is said that there are heaven level, sunny level, hot level, Zhu level, Hao level, you level, Xuan level, changing level and Jun level. These are the nine levels of heaven.


    It is said that there are three levels of heaven, earth and man. It is said that there is a higher level above this. Then I don''t know. You are only a spiritual state now. Practice well. Don''t aim too high. I just want you to know how high and thick the sky is. "


    Yun nodded. Of course, he understood that solid cultivation was the most important. He still understood the truth that ten thousand feet of tall buildings rise from the ground.


    Knowing this will only make him feel small, but also know the direction he should climb in the future, which will become his driving force.


    "I know that I will practice in a down-to-earth manner and will not aim too high. However, how many strong people do we have in the Xuanling world now?"


    Miaoyu shook her head and showed a look of longing in her eyes, which seemed to be yearning. She whispered, "there is no celestial realm outside the celestial realm. There is a celestial realm, also known as the celestial realm. It is said that after reaching the dixianming spring, you can fly to the celestial realm. All the celestial layers are there


    There are many immortals in the Xuanling world, but most of them don''t exceed the Yin spring realm. Many of them have gone to the immortals world! "


    Yun 13 is not surprising. There must be more than a mysterious spirit world in the whole universe, and even more than one universe. It has been explained that he can come here from the earth.


    "What about the strong immortal?"


    "It''s hard to say, but there are certainly not many people who reach the secluded spring realm. That is, the man in black robe should only be the yellow spring realm, at most the cold spring realm!"


    "Why?"


    Yun shisan has some doubts. What is not much? How many are there?


    Miaoyu bowed her head and meditated for a moment, and slowly said, "after reaching the Yin spring, it''s not suitable for cultivation here. The speed of cultivation will become very slow.


    The earth immortals don''t have infinite life. If they can''t break through, they will run out of life and die. Therefore, the earth immortals behind the Yin spring will leave here to find a new breakthrough! "


    "Where will they go?"


    Yun 1311 broke the ruthlessness of the casserole and continued to ask Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu took a deep look at Yun 13 and knew that Yun 13 had just experienced the grief of bloodthirsty love Gu. Although he didn''t show it, it was not difficult to imagine the sadness and anger in his heart.


    At this time, Miaoyu was attracted by another topic. Miaoyu didn''t know whether to tell him or not. It seemed to have something to do with him.


    Yun shisan felt Miaoyu''s eyes and joked, "if you look at me like this, I''ll blush!"


    Miaoyu rolled her eyes and explained: "there is an independent world in the Xuanling world, called the earth fairy world. Generally, people who have reached Fengquan will go to the earth fairy world as long as they pass through the five decline of heaven and man. If they don''t reach the Yin spring world, they will also enter the earth fairy world for cultivation!"


    "The earth fairy world, why haven''t I heard of it? Where? How can I enter the earth fairy world?"


    Yun shisan took out a jar of spirit wine from the green lotus space, then took out two wine bottles, filled Miaoyu with a bottle and said, "it''s a long night. Speak slowly. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''m either ambitious or curious. I''ll set a small goal for myself first."


    "Small target? How small is it?" Miaoyu looked at Yun shisan with a smile and said.


    Yun shisan took a sip of the wine bottle and said, "the small goal is to become a fairy first, and then find the fairy world. There must be many strong people there!"


    "Then you have to work hard!"


    Miaoyu secretly said that this small target is really small enough. Now it is still trapped in the sealed land.


    Miaoyu took a sip of spirit wine and said carelessly, "the fairy world was cut off thousands of years ago. Outsiders can''t get in and people inside can''t get out!"


    "Who has such great courage?"


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu in shock and cut off the passage of the earth fairy world. Let alone whether he had the strength, he said that cutting off the passage of the earth fairy world must be an enemy to the world. It''s worth it. Who dares to risk such great condemnation?


    Miaoyu put her head in front of Yun shisan and said with some laughter, "you don''t know? You don''t know?"


    Yun shisan looked at the pretty face close at hand, the white and red face that could be broken by blowing, and he really had an impulse to put his mouth together.


    Looking at the delicate red lips, he suddenly flashed the scene that had just fallen into the seal. I don''t know why. Without the influence of bloodthirsty love insects, he felt that Miaoyu had more weight in his heart than Mo Wanqing.


    Yun shisan quickly collected his mind, looked at Miaoyu''s eyes and asked inexplicably, "should I know? What should I know?"


    Miaoyu breathed out a hot breath and said, "I heard that the man has the same surname as you, surname Yun!"


    "There are many people with my last name. I don''t know how many people with my last name are. What should I know?"


    Cloud 13 feels really inexplicable. People with the same surname can''t represent anything, can they? What''s more, who knows everyone with the same surname? It''s impossible.


    Miaoyu stretched her head back, sat upright, took a sip of spirit wine, slowly put down the wine bottle, and then said, "we don''t know what happened. At that time, I was still young, and what I heard was just a legend.


    It is said that the man became a beauty when he was angry. Somehow, in his anger, he cut off the entrance and exit of the earth fairy world. A sword picture of sword Ling heaven and earth is still hanging in the channel. There is no doubt that he will die in and out. "


    "Sword over Heaven and earth?"


    Yun shisan suddenly exclaimed and shook his hand. He almost couldn''t hold the wine bottle. He was too familiar with the sword.


    Miaoyu nodded, looked at Yun shisan and said with a smile, "that''s right. Is it your father?"


    "It''s my father!"


    Cloud 13 seemed to think something was wrong again. He frowned and said, "but that''s also wrong. You said my father was red when he was angry, but it was a thousand years ago when he cut off the passage to the fairy world, and it was five hundred years ago when my father took my mother away. Don''t I have two mothers?"


    Miaoyu stretched out and said lazily, "of course not. Your father disappeared 500 years after cutting off the fairyland. Your mother disappeared inexplicably 500 years ago. The wo family didn''t make any action about your mother''s disappearance. At that time, many people guessed that your father came back and took your mother away!


    Although it''s a guess, many people firmly believe in it, and your appearance proves that it''s true, but you should be careful in the future. Your father cut off the passage of the earth fairy world. It''s an enemy of the world. This wave of hatred can''t find your father, and it''s estimated to fall on you. "


    "If so..." cloud 13 thought, his back was cold.


    That''s cutting off the celestial world at the risk of universal condemnation, which is tantamount to cutting off the path of these practitioners. If people know that he is the son of yuntianlin, that kind of picture is unimaginable.


    I don''t know how many people have been looking for his father for thousands of years, but yuntianlin has been living in seclusion in Wuyin village, and others can''t find him at all.


    What if he shows up? These people will certainly make an article of him. At this time, he suddenly thought of the words of Wan Jiajun, the third uncle of Wan Jiajun!


    It turned out that the reason why Wan Jiajun did that was for his good. He fell his mother''s jade pendant. It was not to humiliate him or deny him, but to tell him that he could not recognize each other.

 Chapter 134

    "I misunderstood uncle Wansan. Uncle Wansan really has a bitter conscience. It''s a pity that I understand now!"


    At this time, Yun shisan figured out why Uncle Wan treated himself so well. If they knew each other, if he continued to go to Dahe county to find Grandpa, he couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "Pit, big pit, everyone else has a pit father, but my father seems to be a pit son. After I go out, I can''t change my name? Pit!" Yun shisan looked up and sighed.


    Miaoyu suddenly said, "I''m not worried that I can''t get out of the seal now!"


    Miaoyu said this, Yun shisan suddenly felt a little different, frowned and said, "how can you change the topic? You tell me about my father. How much do you know?"


    Miaoyu stood up and said, "it''s not changed the topic. This is originally a problem. If you want to know about your father, go back and ask your father. It''s more real. Don''t tell by hearsay!"


    "Ask my father, ask my father!"


    Yun shisan also thought it was more true to listen to his parents. He glanced at Miaoyu and said, "no, do I say these two topics are related?"


    "Of course there is!" Miaoyu put down the wine bottle, looked at Yun shisan and said, "you always say I don''t have a brain. Now you don''t have a brain. You think, people all over the world are looking for your father. How can your father not know?


    But your father let you out, and he hasn''t told you to hide your identity. What does that mean? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Maybe your father has been following you and paying attention to you all the time, and he has left a means no matter how bad it is. Maybe he is watching from a distance now. Since your father knows that we have left this seal, why don''t you worry that we can''t get it out?"


    "How did you become so smart?" Yun shisan reached out and stroked Miaoyu''s forehead, wondering, "no, it''s the same as before, there''s no change!"


    "What changes?"


    Miaoyu clapped Yun shisan''s hand and said, "pay attention to your identity. You are the master of Qinglian sword sect!"


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "what identity do you say when you''re in this situation? Here you''re yuqiluo and I''m Yun shisan. That''s the identity. Besides, Shizu should care about future generations!"


    Miaoyu turned her eyes helplessly and said, "I''d better think about what to do. I can''t wait for your father to save it. It''s too embarrassing, isn''t it?"


    "You heal first, I''ll practice for a while, and then think of a way tomorrow morning to let Ma ma''er pay attention to the surrounding situation!" Yun 13 said and sat down.


    ¡­¡­


    After the black robed man broke them into the seal, he didn''t pursue the magic method. He looked at them quietly on the crack. After watching them for a long time, he turned and left.


    The black robed man turned into a dark shadow and swept away directly outside CHEHE village with the help of the darkness of the night. However, when he was about to reach the entrance of the village, he met a man.


    Dressed in white robes, with his hands behind him and his back to him, he stood in the middle of the road as if he were waiting for him here.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The man in black had to stop. He obviously came for him.


    "Do it!"


    The man in white still turned his back to the man in black and didn''t even turn around to look at him.


    "I don''t understand, sir. Why? Who is your excellency?"


    The black robed man was afraid, not because he felt a threat from the man in white, but because the seal was in CHEHE village, which was related to the prosperity of Qingming ancient people, so he had to be cautious.


    The man in White said coldly, "you are not qualified to know who I am. I''ll give you another chance to do it!"


    The man in white was not murderous, but his voice was very cold. Even at the entrance of the village, the man in black was like an ice cellar in his voice.


    The black robed man''s eyes twinkled, wiped on the space ring, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Since you are so aggressive and conceited, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The ancient Qingming clan was uneasy. If the person in front of him wanted to stop him from breaking the seal, it would be troublesome.


    The ancient Qingming people have believed in the blue sky since ancient times. They have developed the habit of thinking highly of themselves and feel superior to others. At this time, they have been provoked by people in white, and their hearts have long been shot.


    The man in black slowly drew out his long sword. The cold light on the sword flickered. A sword stabbed out behind the suspicious man, and a touch of sword light burst out.


    This sword does not have a bright dark light, but it contains an unparalleled momentum, like the glory of heaven. At this moment, the man in black is like an incarnation of the supreme heaven Punisher, and his breath is dignified and solemn.


    The man in white didn''t turn back in the face of the magnificent sword. His hands behind him moved gently and pointed out.


    This finger did not have great prestige, but it pointed out that the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered rapidly and swept a hundred miles in an instant.


    This finger is like cutting off the heaven and earth, breaking the black robed man''s sword in an instant, and a powerful force instantly smashed the long sword in the black robed man''s hand.


    "Bang ~"


    The long sword was blown out, and a powerful shock shook the old man in black back three steps.


    "Deng, Deng, Deng ~"


    "Cut day refers to?"


    The old man stepped back three steps to stabilize his body and stared at the man in white. The strong man didn''t need gorgeous moves to fight, but from this simple fight, he not only recognized the magic power of the man in white, but it was the cutting finger.


    The sky cutting finger can restrain most of the supernatural powers of the ancient Qingming family and the sword skills of the ancient Qingming family. Most of the supernatural powers or sword skills of the ancient Qingming family come from the sky. The sky cutting finger just suppresses them.


    And he can feel that the strength of the man in white is still above him. He doesn''t know which realm he has reached.


    The man in white turned slowly, but it was disappointing that the man in white wore a silver mask on his face and couldn''t see his face.


    "Isn''t it great to bully children just now? Isn''t it good to bully the weak? Just let me have a try!"


    After the man in White said, his big hand slightly poked out of his big sleeve, and his palm trembled gently and patted it towards the man in black.


    "Yin ~"


    One palm claps a loud dragon chant. The next moment, a golden dragon shoots out of the palm. Although it is a magic power condensed by metallic Xuanli, this golden dragon roars towards the black robed man like a real golden dragon.


    "You long Zhang, who is your excellency?"


    The man in black was shocked. This dragon palm is the magic power of the dragon family. If the man in front of him is the dragon family, he will be in big trouble.


    Although the ancient Qingming people are not afraid of the dragon people, they are both ancient races, and they don''t know who will win the battle.


    But the dragon clan is a group of madmen. People with a little sense are not willing to have anything to do with a madman, let alone a group of madmen with superior strength.


    Although the black robed man was shocked, he didn''t dare to neglect. The long sword in his hand had been blown out, so he had to choose palm to palm.


    With one palm, the palm evolves into a green world, like a supreme sky patting towards the Golden Dragon.


    "Bang ~"


    The two palms intersected. The Golden Dragon and Qingming were in a stalemate. The man in white flashed. His body method was strange. He meandered like a divine dragon, but his speed was very fast. He came behind the man in black in an instant.


    The man in white slapped the man in black behind him. The man in black who was in a standoff with the golden dragon was immediately slapped out.


    "Bang ~"


    The black robed man hit the big tree at the entrance of the village heavily, and then fell to the ground by the big tree anti shock bullet.


    "Bang ~"


    A big pit was smashed on the ground, filled with dust and smoke.


    "Poof ~"


    The man in black vomited a mouthful of blood, got up from the ground, stared at the man in white and said in shock, "you long Bu, who is your excellency? Why bother me?"


    The man in white didn''t speak. His body disappeared again like a swimming dragon. He approached the man in black again and took another palm.


    The black robed man felt that he was completely locked under this palm and could not move. He could only watch this palm fall on himself without the slightest force to fight back.


    The man in black was photographed and flew out again, but the man in white disappeared again. Before the man in black fell to the ground, he was photographed again.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~"


    The man in white is very fast, and the man in black is like a ball that he beats around the entrance of the village.


    I don''t know how long it took. Maybe the man in white felt tired of playing. He slapped the man in black on the ground and inlaid it in the ground, saying, "it feels good to bully the weak. Your bones are very resistant!"


    People in white didn''t die. People in black had skin injuries, but their skin was torn and their flesh was blurred. It was terrible.


    The black robed man''s eyelids jumped and said angrily, "which adult is your excellency? What does it have to do with those two people?"


    After being beaten, the man in black thought that the man in white must have something to do with the two people who were sealed by him.


    The man in White said contemptuously, "I said you are not qualified to know who I am. This time it''s just a warning. You Qingming ancient people have three swords. Do you know what to do?"


    The black robed man''s pupil shrinks when he hears the speech. He knows that the three swords mentioned by the people in white are the three swords of Qingming, the magic power of the town family, the sword of sentient beings, the sword of judgment and the sword of judgment. Only the head of Qingming ancient family is qualified to practice.


    The man in White said that he didn''t want to get the three Qingming swords. At least the cultivation accomplishments of the man in white are in Xiaquan territory. The three Qingming swords are of no use to him.


    The three swords must have been handed over to the two people who were sealed by him, but he can''t decide the green hell three swords.


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I can''t be the master of the three swords of Qingming!"


    When the man in Black said this, he immediately saw a huge palm patted down his face.


    "Bang ~"


    Not surprisingly, the black robed man''s body suddenly disappeared into the ground, and now only one head is exposed on the ground.


    The black robed man''s brain was photographed. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly saw the stars all over the sky. A moment ago, it was still a dark sky, and he didn''t see any stars, but after being slapped, he could see the stars all over the sky.


    The man in black knew that the man in white had left his hand. He didn''t kill him. He just felt dizzy.


    The man in White said coldly, "if you can''t decide, tell the people who can decide. Don''t let me wait for you at the entrance of your village. Remember, I won''t give you face. I''ll only choose the grove at the entrance of the village!"

 Chapter 135

    "I will tell you the truth, but I can''t control how!"


    Black robed people can only recognize the plant, and the situation is stronger than others. In front of the man in white, he is completely a mole ant. If he resists tenaciously, he will only be abused.


    "I just want the result and tell the immortal. If there is an accident in the expected result, there is no need for the Qingming ancient family to exist. Also, break the seal quickly. If there is any mistake between the two people, you Qingming ancient family will be buried together."


    The man in White said, instead of looking at the man in black, he turned his head to a jungle by the side of the road and said faintly, "since they are all here, why not come out? There are more snakes and insects in the jungle. Be careful when you stay for a long time!"


    The voice of the man in white fell, and a light wind swept through the jungle. A man in blood showed his figure, and he fell in front of the man in white in one step.


    The man in white noticed the position where the man in blood stood, not far or near, just three feet away from himself.


    "Hey ~"


    The man in white smiled and said, "this position is a little special. It is said that there is a killing God in huangquan Pavilion. It is called three swords killing God and the art of killing and cutting. I am invincible within three feet and carefree outside three feet, but I never wanted to see you here today."


    Huang Quan looked at the man in white with some vigilance and said, "why don''t you show him the truth?"


    The man in white sneered: "it''s not convenient for the time being, not to mention you''re not qualified. Letting you out is just to tell you not to make their ideas, or even if the butcher comes out of prison, he can''t protect you!"


    When Huang Quan heard that his pupils contracted, he couldn''t feel the origin of the man in white in front of him, but he also said to Mai Mang, "I''m just ordered to protect them. I''ll give you the same words!"


    "Orders? Orders from whom? Butchers?" they stared at the yellow spring and said, "they don''t seem to have any disputes with your yellow spring Pavilion. I advise you not to think about calculation."


    Unwilling to be outdone, huangquan said, "no comment. I''ll give it back to you. If you dare to be unfavorable to him, even if you have a mind, I huangquan Pavilion will also do my best to kill him, no matter who you are!"


    "So good!"


    The man in white nodded, looked at the black robed man still embedded in the ground and said, "remember what I said!"


    After the man in White said, his figure turned into a smoke and disappeared. If the man in black was not still inlaid on the ground with blood on his face, I''m afraid we all thought that the man in white had never appeared and disappeared without a trace.


    Huang Quan watched the man in white disappear, his pupils shrunk slightly, and suddenly felt his back chilly. Even he couldn''t see how the man in white disappeared.


    Huang Quan turned to look at the man in black robe and said indifferently, "you should be glad that he shot first than me!"


    After saying that, he also disappeared at the entrance of the village.


    The black robed man was still in shock. Neither of them was better than him. He should be glad. He didn''t know who the man in white was, but he was like thunder to kill God with three swords.


    Three swords kill God, but there is no life. Even if huangquan is better than him, he is not confident that he will live under the huangquan sword, which specializes in killing and cutting.


    "What on earth are those two people? Who is that boy?"


    He didn''t expect to poke a hornet''s nest after entering the sealed place. He looked at the people just now. One was the power of huangquan Pavilion, and the other didn''t know the origin. It was obvious that they were not a group, but they came because of one person.


    Black robed people were so frightened that they climbed out of the ground. They didn''t care about their bloody body. They picked up the long sword and left in a hurry. He needed to pass it back to the Qingming ancient family as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Without a word, Yun shisan led the cultivation of the eight door shensha. At dawn, he finally absorbed enough spiritual power, and all the eight door shensha reached the early stage of the spirit realm.


    After the breakthrough, the startling white tiger coincided with the Taiyin shensha, the Shengmen Qilin coincided with the Zhifu shensha, the wounding green dragon coincided with gouchen, and the Dumen elephant shell beast Liuhe shensha coincided. Although the corresponding animal spirits have not been obtained for the time being, they have also unexpectedly reached the early stage of the spirit and God realm.


    However, there are some differences. The evil Qi of the four gates that integrate the animal soul is obviously different from that of the four gates that do not integrate the animal soul.


    Without the four gates of integrating animal souls, the evil Qi is no different from the past except that it becomes more, stronger and more spiritual.


    However, the evil Qi of the four doors that integrate the animal soul has undergone a transformation, which is not pure evil Qi, but robbery power.


    Yun shisan feels that if you use the four doors that integrate the animal soul to play the corresponding magic power of strange door knife, the power will increase several times.


    Moreover, if these forces fall on the enemy, they can make the attacked people suffer disasters again and again, which is tantamount to experiencing a great disaster. Of course, this is also limited. If there is a great difference between the two forces, it will play little role.


    But this is enough. He doesn''t expect to use his current strength to deal with the earth immortals, nor does he expect to use his current strength to deal with the strong three disasters. As long as he is strong, the power of robbery will also be strong.


    Miaoyu, who has already adjusted her breath, suddenly feels that she should stay away from him when she feels the power leaked by Yun 13''s breakthrough. Yun 13 feels like the source of disaster to her.


    "What kind of power is this? It makes me feel a palpitation. It seems that I feel a great disaster when I get close to him!"


    Miaoyu''s eyes twinkled and quietly looked at yun13 who was breaking through. She didn''t know that there were eight gates in yun13 Linghai, nor did she know that he could control the evil Qi robbery force.


    After half a column of incense, Yun 13 slowly converged his breath, opened his eyes and suddenly appeared with a cold light.


    She found Miaoyu staring at herself, stretched out her hand, patted her face and said, "come back."


    "Ah ~"


    Miaoyu exclaimed in surprise. She suddenly bounced back, opened some distance from Yun 13 and said, "what strength do you cultivate? Don''t you cultivate the green lotus Taoist code?"


    "I have practiced the green lotus Taoist code and some other things. I''ll tell you later. Now we should check the environment here first."


    Yun shisan is glad that he stayed here all night and nothing happened all night. Either there are no monsters near their place, or there are no monsters in this space at all.


    "It''s strange. It''s so hot outside. Everything is normal here!"


    Miaoyu''s eyes showed a look of doubt. CHEHE village was like an oven. The high temperature was obviously emitted from the ground, but everything was normal in the seal space.


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "have you forgotten? The man in Black said that it was because he didn''t know where to get a ray of sun real fire, which made CHEHE village look like that.


    The sun real fire he got is obviously going to destroy the earth vein of CHEHE village. He must have thrown the sun real fire at the earth vein and damaged the earth vein to break the seal. He certainly won''t throw the sun real fire directly into the seal, so everything here is as usual! "


    "You reminded me. I really forgot this!"


    Miaoyu tidied up her clothes, walked towards the door of the carriage and said, "we don''t know how big this space is, and we don''t know what danger there will be here, but if you want to go out, you must check this space and be careful."


    "Take your time, don''t worry!"


    Yun shisan knows that he can''t get out for a while and a half. Fortunately, there is plenty of aura here. Both of them have created a valley. They can''t die of hunger. They can practice when they are tired.


    "I don''t know where the blue sky is sealed? If you encounter it rashly..." Miaoyu didn''t go on, but her worry was reflected in her words.


    Yun shisan gave Miaoyu a relieved look and said, "don''t think too much. The strength of Qingtian comes from all sentient beings, but not many people believe in Qingtian now. Even ordinary people believe in heaven. Not to mention that Qingtian is sealed here. If it is really so strong, how can a land ban live it?"


    Miaoyu shook her head and said, "it''s better to be careful. It''s like walking on thin ice. Don''t be careless!"


    Yun shisan didn''t think so. After this night, he also wanted to understand a lot of things. He and Qinglian sword sect must have been calculated by others. The person behind this must want to have a conflict between Qinglian sword sect and Qingming ancient clan. I don''t know what this person wants.


    However, it is obviously successful. As long as he can go out, he will not easily let go of the Qingming ancient clan. The conflict seems inevitable.


    In addition, the most important thing is this seal, that is, Qingtian. Although he doesn''t know what Qingtian is now, it''s not optimistic. After so long, whether Qingtian still exists or not is unknown.


    Even if it still exists, it won''t be too strong. It should be the seal of ancient times. After such a long time, the earth''s crust is moving and the earth''s veins have changed. If Qingtian was still in its heyday, it is estimated that it would have broken through the seal. He doesn''t believe that the earth''s seal can always seal Qingtian.


    It turns out that up to now, Qingtian has not broken through the seal, so there are only three possibilities. First, Qingtian has long ceased to exist.


    Second, I''m afraid it''s not just a simple matter of banning the land, but maybe there are other means to suppress it.


    Third, the sky is already weak, otherwise it would be impossible for the earth to seal the sky.


    Either way, Yun shisan doesn''t think it''s necessary to worry too much. As long as they are careful, they are still very safe now.


    Yun shisan got off the carriage with Miaoyu. It was early morning outside. Although there were morning lights here, they were much weaker than those on the ground, not so bright, and the sun could not be seen.


    These lights should all come from the ground, but I don''t know what means are used to refract these lights from the ground into this seal space.


    Although the morning air in this sealed space is very fresh, it is not accurate to say that the air here has always been so fresh, because the aura here is relatively thick, which is more than three times stronger than that in Qinglian sword sect.


    There is no dew in the morning here, because there is no fog in the sealed space, but there is a lack of the beautiful scene of nature.

 Chapter 136

    Yun shisan looked at the forest. He didn''t know how big it was. It was full of aura. It was really a rare paradise and a paradise.


    Turning to look at the jade man standing beside him, a absurd idea suddenly arose in his heart. If he can''t get out of this seal, maybe it''s a good choice to stay here with Miaoyu for a lifetime.


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu''s exquisite face and couldn''t help thinking.


    "Does it look good?"


    Miaoyu twisted it on his arm and immediately let Yun thirteen recover.


    Yun shisan said subconsciously, "it''s good-looking and beautiful. It''s just like nine days Xuannv going to the world. She can''t get tired of seeing it all her life."


    Miaoyu picked her eyebrows and said, "Oh, your mouth is so sweet, but you don''t even have a good scar now. You forget the pain so soon!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, sighed and said, "without the influence of bloodthirsty love insects, I can see myself clearly. There is no love between me and her at all.


    Even the so-called true love is false. It is forced to twist together through bloodthirsty love insects as a link. I''m just a tool for her practice to forget her feelings and break the love robbery. "


    Miaoyu saw that Yun shisan looked calm and asked curiously, "don''t you hate her? After all, she regards you as a tool to break love!"


    "Not to mention hate. The so-called love between me and her is just based on bloodthirsty love insects. The so-called love has disappeared with the stripping of bloodthirsty love insects. Since love is gone, where does hate come from? The rest is just her calculation of my anger!"


    When Yun shisan first learned about this last night, he still hated and was very angry, but after one night, he calmed down and found that all this was based on bloodthirsty love insects. Maybe they didn''t really love each other at all. Where did this hate come from?


    As he said, the only thing left now is anger. It''s really bad to be calculated and used as a tool. Anger should be.


    "If only you could think so!" Miaoyu was afraid that Yun shisan would fall into it.


    Miaoyu thought that Mo Wanqing had gone too far. Fortunately, she found it early. If Yun shisan had any mistakes, it would not only be the loss of Qinglian sword sect, but also the supreme priest would bear the man''s anger.


    She felt that it was good for both of them. Maybe Mo Wanqing didn''t know the identity of Yun 13. It couldn''t be better.


    If Mo Wanqing knew the identity of Yun 13 and she did so, there must be a deeper calculation behind it.


    However, Mo Wanqing''s meeting with Yun 13 is too coincidental. It''s like she came prepared. Miaoyu is not sure whether she knows Yun 13''s identity, but Mo Wanqing doesn''t know. The people behind her must know.


    No one is a fool. Anyone with a clear eye can see that without the shackles of bloodthirsty love insects, Yun shisan can certainly think of this. There is no love at first sight in the world!


    The so-called love at first sight is just an excuse to covet a certain aspect of each other. A man''s love for a woman at first sight is nothing more than lust for a woman''s beauty. A woman''s love for a man at first sight must also have a certain purpose.


    Yun thirteen can adjust herself so quickly in this matter. Miao Yu feels more gratified. In her heart, she even flashes some joy. Somehow, cloud thirteen and Mo Wan appear such a thing that she feels a glimmer of joy.


    Cloud 13 said blandly: "in fact, I let the magic method go first, not entirely because she was not injured and had great hope of escape!"


    "Why is that?" Miaoyu looked at Yun 13 again and again.


    Yun shisan turned and put the carriage away. Looking at Miaoyu, he smiled, turned and walked towards the woods in front of him, and said softly, "at that time, he suddenly wanted to die with you!"


    Miaoyu was stunned when she looked at cloud 13''s back. This really surprised her. She didn''t know whether this was true, but she thought cloud 13 was probably joking.


    But there was a faint hope in her heart that Yun shisan really said it. She put it in her heart. She didn''t know why. She would rather believe it was true.


    Yunshisan and Miaoyu walked towards the woods. They had no direction and no goal, but they slowed down after a short walk.


    It''s not because they can''t walk, but because they find that this place is really a blessed place with thousands of years of miraculous medicine.


    Yun shisan looked at the miraculous pills all over the mountains and said with emotion: "if there were no secular constraints, this is indeed a secluded cave, qiluo. You see, the miraculous pills here have at least thousands of years!"


    Miaoyu was surprised. He would call his name and whispered, "I''m still used to you calling me Miaoyu!"


    Cloud thirteen said with a smile, "Miaoyu has a strong sense of identity. It''s still more friendly to call qiluo. Yuqiluo also sounds good. Didn''t you call thirteen very smoothly before?"


    "Hum ~"


    Miaoyu snorted, looked aside and ignored Yun 13.


    There are many miraculous herbs in the forest. After a long time, even one weed has become a spiritual grass under the rich aura. You can step on three with one foot.


    There are many common miraculous medicines in the forest, such as Cuiyun grass, Solanum nigrum, plantain, Guiling grass, Ningshen grass and mountain ginseng, as well as some high-grade miraculous medicines such as Poria, Xuanling grass and purple Moon Fairy orchid.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t collect so many miraculous drugs. Some miraculous drugs can''t be collected, and wither when they leave the soil!" Yun Shiyi sighed with emotion. Collecting so many miraculous drugs can consume their jade boxes, so he can only stare at them.


    Miaoyu also said with a pity on her face, "we''d better keep the jade box and accept it when we meet something better. Otherwise, if you really want it, you can refine tools. There''s no problem refining some jade boxes!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "not to mention the materials needed to refine the jade box, it takes a lot of time to refine the jade box. If you want to load all these miraculous drugs, the jade box is massive. We don''t have time to waste here now. Although it won''t be dead with you, there are still a lot of things waiting for me outside!"


    Miaoyu blurted out, "why, do you dislike the company of a beautiful woman like me? I''m not as good as the flower world outside?"


    Yun shisan turned his head and looked at Miaoyu in surprise. Seeing a blush on her pretty face, he immediately fantasized. After a long time, he said, "that''s not what you mean. If you really want to accompany, no matter when and where, Miaoyin is estimated to be back soon, and it won''t be long before the star meteor cave opens!"


    Yun shisan''s time is short, and the accounts of the ancient Qingming family still have to go out to settle. Even if Miaoyu is willing to accompany him, he is not willing to be trapped for a lifetime!


    I''m kidding. I came to this world to be the protagonist. I can''t go out. What else should I be the protagonist? One more thing, he wants to ask Mo Wanqing to understand. She has become a barrier in his heart.


    Miaoyu glanced and said, "you want to be beautiful. You want me to accompany you until you win!"


    "It''s easy to win you!"


    Yun shisan thinks Miaoyu is much better than Mo Wanqing. At least Miaoyu doesn''t have such a deep mind for herself. At least Miaoyu won''t calculate herself.


    To have a concave and convex body, mature and charming temperament, charming posture, beautiful appearance, and cultivation, Miaoyu is the strong one in the three disasters, and Miaoyu is the spiritual root of Tianpin wood attribute. Mo Wanqing is the one who can stabilize everything.


    Yun shisan asked himself more than a hundred times in his heart. If he wasn''t bloodthirsty, would he fall in love with Mo Wanqing?


    The answer is no, not to mention that when he first arrived in this world, Miaoyu seemed to have been printed into his mind when he glanced at the lotus peak.


    Even without seeing Miaoyu first and talking about beauty, Mo Wanqing is just the same as his sister yuncaiyue. He can''t sink in such beauty twice.


    Miaoyu didn''t answer this. Looking at the miraculous medicine all over the mountains, Miaoyu said, "if Miaoyu were here, she would be happy if she could see so many miraculous extracts. She also has a space medicine garden. Although she doesn''t know how big it is, she can take away a lot of it."


    "Space medicine garden?"


    Miaoyu nodded and explained, "it''s just like the space ring. It has its own space, but it''s different from the space ring. The space ring can only hold dead things.


    The space medicine garden is tens of thousands of times more scarce than the space ring. The space medicine garden not only has its own space, but also has vitality. You can transplant miraculous drugs into it. Some space medicine gardens can even contain living creatures, but those that are close to becoming a world of their own are even more rare. They are great opportunities at first sight. "


    Cloud 13 suddenly realized and said, "it''s like this. It''s useless to say that we don''t have anything like that."


    "Master 13, as long as you can help me find something, I can also have such conditions!"


    When the voice fell, I saw a dark light flickering around Yun 13. When the dark light dispersed, I saw a petite Miaoman figure nearby. It was Yuji.


    Yun shisan was not surprised to see Yuji drill out. After all, he didn''t limit Yuji. He just asked suspiciously, "aren''t your nine spaces the same as the storage ring?"


    Yuji''s body is Jiujie bamboo, which has now become a part of qianluo umbrella, but each section of Jiujie bamboo is a space, which has not changed since it became qianluo umbrella.


    However, these nine spaces are similar to the storage space, and there is no vitality.


    Yuji shook her head, hugged her chest with both hands and said proudly, "of course it''s different. Don''t forget that my body is originally Jiujie bamboo, which can grow. How can I grow without vitality? Even if I have become a part of qianluo umbrella now, it''s no exception.


    The space with a graph attribute is more suitable as a medicine garden, but if you want to transplant miraculous medicine, you still need one thing. "


    "What you said should be this?" Miaoyu said and took out a ball of soil.


    "You have this!"


    Yuji looked at Miaoyu in shock, with a hint of greed in her eyes.

 Chapter 137

    "What is this?"


    Yun shisan looked at Yuji and Miaoyu. Is the mud still a treasure?


    Miaoyu approached Yun 13 two steps forward, gathered the mud in front of him and said, "this is Xi soil. As long as you have it, you can evolve a piece of land without much. This is a good thing. When Miaoyu refined the space medicine garden, I followed her a little."


    "Xi soil? This is Xi soil!" Yun shisan looked at the mud in Miaoyu''s hand in shock.


    This is a legendary deity. Xi soil, as Miaoyu said, can evolve and grow by itself. As long as the size of the nail cap can evolve into a piece of land, this is a rare deity.


    However, the ball in Miaoyu''s hand was about the size of her palm. It was a good thing.


    Miaoyu smiled at Yuji''s undisguised greed and said, "I can give you some, but..."


    "But what?"


    Yuji looked at Miaoyu with hope on her face. She didn''t want too much. As long as the size of the nail cap was enough, she didn''t dare to expect too much. This is a divine thing.


    Miaoyu waved to Yuji: "come here!"


    Miaoyu whispered in Yuji''s ear and looked at yun13 from time to time. Yuji nodded again and again.


    Yun shisan didn''t know what they were muttering. Although he could see what Yuji was thinking, he didn''t do so.


    After the two whispered for a while, Miaoyu divided Xi soil into a small piece for Yuji. This piece is more than one nail. When it is big, there are as many as two nails.


    Yuji happily passed xirang and said to Yun 13, "master 13, take out the qianluo umbrella!"


    Yun shisan''s mind moved, and the qianluo umbrella immediately appeared in front of Yuji. Yuji picked up the qianluo umbrella and immediately put the soil into the soil bamboo tube flashing brown and dark light.


    Cloud 13 can see that after the soil entered the soil attribute space, Yuji used her spiritual power to catalyze and instantly grow a piece of land.


    With the infusion of Yuji''s spiritual power, the land expands slowly. After a column of incense, a wide land has covered the whole soil attribute space.


    This earth attribute space is not small. It is only thousands of miles away. With the earth, it looks like a small world and a secret place, and this space will be improved with the advancement of qianluo umbrella.


    Seeing that the earth had evolved, Yun shisan said to Yuji, "well, I''ll leave it to you to transplant miraculous drugs. Just take some of the more common miraculous drugs. There''s no need to take them all."


    Yun shisan is mainly worried about the insufficient space in the medicine garden. After all, no one knows how big the seal space is now. Don''t wait until you encounter something good, there''s no place to transplant it. It''s too troublesome to screen the previously transplanted miraculous drugs.


    "It''s a little hard to do!"


    Yuji tooted her mouth. If you can take it directly without screening, you can take it away as long as you enlarge and cover the qianluo umbrella, but now you have to choose it slowly.


    Yun shisan reached out and scraped Yuji Xiaoyao''s nose and said, "you don''t have to worry about trouble. Just choose some of each kind of ordinary magic medicine. You can''t just accept high-grade ones.


    Collecting some low-grade ones can also better promote the evolution between medicine nurseries. Maybe qianluo umbrella can also be advanced with the evolution of space! "


    Miaoyu patted Yuji on the shoulder and said, "thirteen is right. Just bear more and take it away!"


    "All right, don''t complain. Just take charge of these miraculous drugs. We have to carefully explore the way out."


    Cloud thirteen patted Yuji and then walked forward first.


    Yunshisan and Miaoyu are looking at the seal space in front. Yuji is holding qianluo umbrella behind them. Miraculous drugs rise up one by one and fall into the medicine garden space of qianluo umbrella.


    As I walked slowly forward, I didn''t find any monsters, but there were many insects. These insects had certain accomplishments even if they didn''t understand cultivation under the rich aura.


    And the more you go, the stronger the aura will be. The more you go forward, the higher the grade of the elixir will be.


    Yun shisan guessed, "the more we move forward, the stronger the aura will be. The place where the blue sky is sealed should not be in the place where the aura is strong!"


    "Don''t I remember you can deduce?"


    Miaoyu knew she was wrong as soon as she spoke. Last time, Yun 13 killed most of his life in order to deduce the whereabouts of the cloud moon. Now she still has snow-white hair.


    "That''s the blue sky. Although it''s not the real sky, it also has a close relationship with the Tao of heaven. It''s a monster transformed by the wishes of all sentient beings. I can''t push such a guy. I want to live a few more years with my life!"


    Yun shisan stroked the silver white hair on his shoulder. After the cultivation breakthrough, the lost spirit recovered, but the white hair remained.


    Although the Taiyi magic number and odd gate algorithm are wonderful, it still has to pay a price to deduce the secret of heaven. You can''t peep at the secret of heaven!


    If you want to deduce the secret of heaven and lose your own Qi, it is light. If you want to lose your essence, Qi and spirit, and even lose your life directly. Everything in the world is equivalent. If you want to get something, you must lose something.


    Deduce Qingtian? The cause and effect of this thing is too heavy. It was gathered and combined by the wishes of all sentient beings in the ancient times. It was bred by the way of heaven. No matter what the current blue sky is, let alone whether it can deduce the results, I''m afraid the operator has been eaten and died before it fell.


    "Even if the sky is not inside, the insects we encounter are getting stronger and stronger, and there are many poisonous insects. It''s better to be careful."


    Although the insects encountered now are not strong and the toxicity is not strong, this sealing space has existed for so long. Although it has not been determined when Qingtian was sealed, at least it was before ancient times!


    For such a long time, in such a rich aura environment, it is not impossible for ants to become calves, not to mention poisonous insects.


    As they walked, they suddenly smelled a sweet smell, which was different from the general smell of medicine, but fruit.


    "There are spiritual fruits in front. It seems that they are about to mature!" Yun shisan said and strode forward.


    "Wait!"


    Miaoyu grabbed Yun 13 and said, "there are monsters. Pay attention to the front!"


    After Miaoyu''s reminder, Yun shisan looked at the distance ahead. He hadn''t seen the lingguo yet. There was a low concave place in front. It must be there.


    But there are many big insects near that place, including poisonous insects and snakes!


    However, one of the poisonous snakes is more conspicuous. Its whole body is colorful. Although it is only crawling in the grass, only the tip of the iceberg is enough to see its beautiful body.


    "That''s a colorful sky swallowing python. Cultivation should have realized the Tao!"


    Yun 13 was surprised. The colorful sky swallowing Python was also an ancient beast. The colorful sky swallowing Python is also known as Medusa. Medusa has a magic power. To be exact, it is pupil surgery, which can turn living people into stones.


    It is said that the colorful sky swallowing Python can swallow the sky and devour the earth when he reaches a high level of cultivation. Of course, this is also a rumor. It is estimated that swallowing the sky and devouring the earth is also an exaggeration.


    Miaoyu observed carefully for a while and said strangely: "cultivation has reached the late stage of enlightenment. It seems that it has stayed in this realm for a long time, and has already passed the transformation period, but it is strange that it has not crossed the transformation robbery!"


    "It can''t survive the robbery here!" Yun shisan shook his head. After four of the eight door gods had transformed into robbery power, he was very sensitive to robbery power.


    He didn''t find any robbing force here. This sealed space sealed here. It seems to isolate the interaction between heaven and earth, and the robbing force can''t be reduced.


    "This place is not only isolated from the interaction between heaven and earth, but also a blessed place. The protected place is disaster-free and harmless. It is impossible for these monsters to cross the robbery and transformation here, and it is impossible to cross the three disasters. Therefore, it is concluded that even if there are monsters in this place, the cultivation is the peak in the later stage of enlightenment."


    Yun shisan soon figured out the mystery of this place. The disaster can''t come. That means the monsters here can''t continue to break through.


    Of course, if an outsider accidentally falls into the seal, perhaps the strongest one in the seal land is not the enlightenment realm, but the most monsters growing up in the seal land are the enlightenment realm.


    Of course, he always has a feeling that the land world here is not simple and unusual.


    "The colorful sky swallowing Python is a spirit beast. It can speak to people. There must be many such spirit beasts here. If you can go out, take them back. In this way, you can not only fill the spirit beast peak, but also increase the strength of Qinglian sword sect. If you can, don''t break them!"


    Miaoyu looked at the colorful sky swallowing Python''s eyes. It''s a pity that she hasn''t found a way to go out. When can she go out is unknown.


    Yun shisan thought for a moment and said, "I may try snakes and insects. Maybe I don''t have to bother, but other reptiles such as scorpions and centipedes, or moths, may not be very good!"


    He still has some confidence in dealing with the long insects. After all, there is the dragon soul in the eight gates. Although the dragon soul has been integrated with gou Chen shensha, it will not affect his power to use the dragon soul, even stronger than before.


    The dragon is the chief of a hundred insects and has a certain suppression on insects. It plays a greater role on the long insects of snakes. The dragon is the first of the long insects and has a natural suppression on the long insects of snakes.


    "No, I have this!"


    Miaoyu took a sachet from her waist and shook it in front of Yun 13.


    "Isn''t this a sachet?"


    Yun shisan looked at the sachet the size of a palm in Miaoyu''s hand. There was also a orchid embroidered on it. The orchid bud was in full bloom.


    Yun 131 grabbed the sachet, looked at Miaoyu and said, "it''s very beautiful. Give it to me?"


    Miaoyu took back the sachet, threw it in her hand and said, "what do you want a sachet for? Besides, it has recognized the Lord. You can''t use it. Don''t underestimate this sachet. It''s a spirit beast bag!"


    "Spirit beast bag? Just this little thing?"


    The spirit beast bag is a bag that can temporarily hold the spirit beast, and the interior becomes a space. If it is really a spirit beast bag, it would be great. If you encounter a spirit beast, it will be included in the spirit beast bag, and if you encounter a spirit medicine, it will be included in the medicine garden, and all will be packed and taken away.

 Chapter 138

    "Look, I''ll take them all now!" Miaoyu said, turning into a streamer and plundering forward.


    With a wave of Miaoyu''s sleeve, a mysterious light shrouded down, and a monster and spirit beast were immediately included in the spirit beast bag.


    Seeing this scene, Yun shisan shouted, "how can you take the monster? Just take the spirit beast. The spirit beast is not enlightened!"


    Evil spirits are low in intelligence, and do not know how to practice, but do not understand avenues. They just instinctively draw the aura of heaven and earth, and the essence of moon and moon is strong.


    Different from the spirit beast, the spirit beast''s wisdom is not below that of ordinary people. It knows the way of cultivation. Once it recognizes the Lord, it can cooperate with the cultivator without control.


    Yuji put a miraculous medicine into the medicine garden space, came to Yun 13 and said, "master 13, don''t shout. Don''t forget that there is a pill called qilingdan, which can open the wisdom of monsters, break through the shackles and become spirit beasts, and even form demon families."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "of course I didn''t forget it. It''s just that the medicinal materials used to refine Qi Lingdan are not ordinary. Qi Lingdan is to seize heaven and earth, and the rate of success is very low!"


    "Don''t forget that Qinglian sword sect is also a good sect. There are still some miraculous medicines. Miaodan is already a ground level alchemist. Refining qilingdan is not a problem!"


    Yuji doesn''t know how long she has been in Qinglian sword sect. She still knows Qinglian sword sect very well. Refining qilingdan is not a problem.


    "That''s right, I forgot this one!" Yun shisan patted his head. It seems that he is trapped in this ghost place and doesn''t think well.


    Yuji looked at the front depression, her eyes twinkled, and said curiously, "we haven''t met any monster or spirit beast all the way. It''s estimated that we were attracted by the spirit fruit, and we don''t know what the spirit fruit is?"


    Yun shisan didn''t respond. He was also curious about what spiritual fruit it was, but he wasn''t in a hurry. After Miaoyu took away all these monsters and spirits, he went to check it.


    Miaoyu''s body flashed in the forest, and a spirit beast fell into the spirit beast bag. She didn''t know how big her spirit beast bag was. Anyway, Yun thirteen saw her keep stuffing it in.


    Miaoyu cleaned up all the monsters and spirits, danced in white clothes, and tiptoed gently. Nine fairies came down to earth, and the dust fell on the ground. She waved to Yun 13 and said, "well, even the ants are gone. Come here!"


    Yun shisan came to Miaoyu with Yuji. Looking down from this place, there was a slit below. In the slit, there was a green fruit tree.


    "Ginseng fruit? There are so many!"


    Cloud 13 has a big mouth. At this moment, the big fruit tree is full of fruits like exquisite dolls. Each of these fruits is the size of a fist. This tree is afraid to have more than 100, and a fragrance is dense in the whole slit.


    "What is ginseng fruit? It''s clearly xuandao fruit, but they look like dolls. It''s good to call it ginseng fruit."


    "What effect does xuandao fruit have?"


    Miaoyu didn''t answer Yun 13, but said to Yuji: "xuandao fruit, the mature fruit will not fall down on the tree. Just take it directly. Yuji transplant it directly. Be careful not to damage the foundation. This is a good thing!"


    "Good!"


    Yuji answered and threw the qianluo umbrella in her hand into the slit. The qianluo umbrella flickered a dark light above the slit. The next moment it became a big umbrella covering the sky and shrouded the whole slit.


    There was a dark light shining in the medicine garden space of the umbrella handle. The dark light wrapped the spirit fruit tree and absorbed it into the medicine garden space together with the roots.


    "It''s a great chance to get this!"


    Miaoyu looked at Yun 13 and continued: "you don''t need it for the time being. You can take it when you break through the realm of enlightenment. Xuandao fruit can help practitioners understand the great road. You can take it even when you reach the level of earth fairy. It''s valuable outside."


    "So precious!"


    "Of course, it''s precious. This xuandao fruit blooms for 500 years and bears fruit for 3000 years. Let alone the long period of fruit bearing, this spiritual fruit tree is also very rare in the world, eh ~" Miaoyu said, and suddenly stumbled under her feet.


    At the next moment, Miaoyu''s body softened and fell slowly to the ground.


    "Yuqiluo, qiluo..."


    The skill of Yun shisan''s wind escape started. His body flashed and immediately appeared behind Miaoyu and caught her.


    At this time, Miaoyu''s eyes were closed and it was impossible to respond to him.


    "It''s strange. Why did he fall down?" Yun shisan held Miaoyu and flashed the scene that Miaoyu received demons and spirit beasts just now.


    "Poisoned?"


    The spirit of cloud 13 flashed. Most of the monsters that Miaoyu had just taken away were highly toxic.


    Miaoyu is the strong one of the three disasters. That''s right. Those monsters and spirit beasts are only the realm of enlightenment at most. However, poison is not completely measured by cultivation.


    Yun shisan immediately held Miaoyu''s wrist pulse and input a trace of spiritual power to enter the body along the pulse. As expected, a thin black line was found in Miaoyu''s vein.


    This thin thread is highly toxic. It has been forced into the heart along the vein. If you let it go, you will be killed in less than three days.


    "It''s really poisonous, Xiaobai. This poison may be solved?" Yun shisan asked Bai Yuchan for help at the bottom of his heart.


    Xiaobai responded in the bottom of his heart: "this is the snake venom of the purple crown Datura snake. The purple crown Datura Snake must have scattered its venom in the jungle. Miaoyu must have accidentally touched it when collecting demon animals and spirit animals, which led to poisoning!"


    "If it sticks, it will be poisoned?"


    Yun shisan nodded secretly. No wonder the toxicity is so strong that ordinary snake venom will not cause poisoning if it touches the skin.


    Xiaobai explained: "the purple crown Datura snake is very toxic and has strong penetration. As long as it touches the skin, it can soak into the veins. Moreover, the purple crown Datura snake venom will not have any symptoms at the beginning. When the symptoms appear, it will be unconscious and lead to syncope!"


    Purple crown Datura snake venom is not very strong. At least for the strong victims of the three disasters, it can save themselves by forcing the poison out when poisoned.


    However, it was because there were no symptoms at the time of poisoning, and syncope would occur as long as the symptoms appeared. It was too late at that time, which led to the death of many people who were poisoned by purple crown Datura snake venom.


    "No, it''s a little far away. Time is pressing. Can Miaoyu''s poison be solved? We must find a way to save her!"


    Yun shisan brings the problem back to reality. Miaoyu can last up to three days. That''s why she has a strong cultivation background. If she is an ordinary person, she will die immediately.


    "It can be solved, but there is some trouble!"


    Yun shisan didn''t care whether the trouble was trouble or not. He only heard one meaning, that is, the poison can be solved. He immediately asked in a hurry, "as long as it can be solved, tell me what to do? Trouble is used to solve it."


    "She is now highly toxic. I am protecting her heart pulse, which can also slow down the spread of highly toxic. But this is not a place for detoxification. Find a safe place first, and then tell you the detoxification method!"


    Yun shisan is right to think about it, but all the monsters, snakes and insects here have been cleaned up and should be safe for the time being.


    Yun shisan releases Ma ma''er and enters the carriage with Miaoyu in his arms.


    I didn''t forget to let Yuji protect the Dharma outside. After all, Ma ma''er is just a Xuanling realm. Its strength is still a little low. I''m afraid it''s easy to be put down when encountering some powerful snakes and insects!


    Lay Miaoyu flat on the soft collapse. The symbiotic deed on the right arm flashes a porch. The next moment, a white jade toad with white jade all over appears in front of him. It is Xiaobai.


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu whose beautiful red lips had blackened, and asked Xiaobai anxiously, "what should I do now? How should I detoxify?"


    Xiaobai said calmly: "originally, as long as your cultivation is higher than her, the poison can be solved easily. Just force it out directly. However, her cultivation is much higher than you. It''s really a little troublesome to solve the poison."


    "Go straight to the topic. If you want to nag, I''ll nag with you after saving her!" Yun shisan is worried at the moment.


    Yun shisan looked at the jade man''s face that had darkened. For some reason, a feeling of heartache rose in his heart. He reached out and stroked Miaoyu''s face. He whispered, "no matter how complicated, no matter how troublesome, no matter how difficult, I will cure you!"


    Xiaobai puffed up Toad''s cheeks and said, "Thirteen master, don''t do this. It''s not that you can''t save it. There will be opportunities to stay together in the future!"


    Cloud thirteen was stunned and whispered, "what are you talking about?"


    "No nonsense, we are interlinked. Dare you say you don''t like her?"


    Cloud was speechless on the thirteenth day. Looking at Miaoyu, he didn''t deny that he seemed to really like Miaoyu. At least he liked the feeling of having her around during this time.


    "Detoxify first!"


    "Detoxification is also very simple. The 13th master has practiced the king''s respect skill. He eats everything. It''s natural that he is only highly toxic!"


    "That''s it?" Yun shisan stared at Bai Yuchan.


    Xiaobai nodded the toad''s head and said, "it''s so simple. It''s just troublesome. I have to protect her heart. You cut off a vein containing highly toxic, that is, block the circulation with other veins, and then open a small opening on the little finger shaochong point. You suck the purple crown Datura snake venom out of shaochong point along the Heart Sutra!


    Of course, ordinary sucking is not good. We must use the swallowing power of the king respecting skill, so that we can swallow the purple crown Datura venom and the venom will be solved. "


    "It''s really simple and troublesome!"


    The detoxification method is very simple, but it is really troublesome. He knows the danger.


    Block the vein, and it is also the heart meridian. If such an important meridian is blocked, it will lead to poor operation of the whole body, which has a great impact on the meridians in the body.


    If you are a little careless, it is easy to hurt the meridians of the heart. At least it will cause the root cause of future practice, and at worst it will die.


    "Don''t worry, master 13. I''ll protect her heart without any problems. But master 13 doesn''t often use" respecting the king ". You have to control it well!"


    Yun nodded and said, "as long as you can protect Qi Luo''s heart, there will be no problem!"


    Although zunwanggong is not commonly used, it can be used like an arm instruction after solving the influence of gluttonous will. Don''t worry too much.

 Chapter 139

    Xiaobai reminded Yun 13, "before that, you should prepare a set of silver needles or gold needles. Your cultivation is not as strong as her. You can''t seal her twelve solemnities with spiritual power. You still need to use foreign objects!"


    Cloud thirteen slapped Xiaobai and said angrily, "if you don''t say it earlier, there''s not much time!"


    He didn''t have any gold or silver needles. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He took out a small refining furnace and shouted to Xiao Bai, "protect Qi Luo''s heart pulse. She made a mistake. I want your life."


    Xiaobai opened her mouth and spit out a milky white power to Miaoyu, saying, "we are connected by life and death, and we have a symbiotic contract. If you want my life, you don''t want your life!"


    Yun shisan blurted out: "the same, she''s dead and I''m not alive. Just accompany her!"


    Xiaobai Duqi said, "I don''t admit that you like her. Now admit it!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t want to talk to it now. It''s not difficult to refine gold needles when a cluster of spiritual fire is put into the smelter furnace. As long as the gold is refined into needles, it doesn''t need to be strong. It''s enough to reach the spirit weapon.


    Xiaobai reminded: "108, don''t refine less!"


    Yun 13 naturally knows that each of the twelve meridians has at least eight acupoints, plus some other veins, at least 108 gold needles.


    Three hours later, 108 gold needles had been refined. Yun shisan recovered his spiritual power a little and came to Miaoyu''s bed.


    "Are you ready?"


    Yun shisan looks at Xiaobai very seriously. He has to rely on it to protect his heart in the whole process. Xiaobai is the most important link.


    "I have no problem. Aren''t you going to recover?"


    Yun shisan looked at the purple Miaoyu with black lips, shook his head and said, "I have recovered half, and there is no time to recover all. If you have no problem, start. You are proficient in the treatment. You say I do it!"


    "That''s good!"


    Xiaobai spits out a milky white power, holds Miaoyu''s delicate body in the air, opens the toad''s mouth and says, "first of all, stop the twelve classics, ready!"


    "Hand Taiyang lung meridian, channel acupoints, collateral acupoints, Tongli acupoints, hand Jueyin pericardial meridian, Jianshi meridian, Lieke collateral acupoints, foot Taiyin spleen meridian, Lingdao meridian and Neiguan collateral acupoints..."


    Every time Xiaobai says a acupoint, Yun shisan uses a gold needle to quickly inject it. It''s also thanks to the cultivators'' recognition of the meridians, otherwise it''s really troublesome.


    With each needle, he infused a spiritual force and blocked all the Qi and blood in Miaoyu with the help of the gold needle.


    Although with the help of gold needles, the consumption was not large, but hundreds of needles also made him tired and panting, and the spiritual power consumption was not large, but the main reason was that his mind and mind consumed very quickly, which also made him dizzy.


    "No, we still need the last two acupoints. We must insist!"


    Yun shisan touched the beaded sweat on the wharf, and two gold needles pierced the Kunlun meridian and Guangming collaterals at the same time.


    "Deng Deng ~"


    After two gold needles were inserted into the acupoints, Yun shisan stumbled and almost fell.


    108 gold needles pierced Miaoyu''s body, making her like a hedgehog, but also blocking the meridians and collaterals in his body.


    Xiaobai said anxiously, "master thirteen, you have to hold on. It''s the last step!"


    "I can hold on!"


    Yun shisan grabbed Miaoyu''s hand, which was smooth and delicate, weak and boneless. Now it has a stiff color.


    Pick up the last gold needle and plunge it into the shaochong hole on the little finger. This one didn''t stay on the shaochong hole, but pierced a hole and pulled it out.


    Yun shisan holds Miaoyu''s little finger, and the "King respecting skill" in his body runs. He starts to swallow the purple crown Datura snake venom in the Heart Sutra from shaochong point.


    Xiaobai looked at Yun shisan with a tired face and said, "although the purple crown Datura venom is highly toxic, it is also very good for the king respecting skill. Maybe after you swallow the purple crown Datura venom, you can make the flesh directly break through to the mysterious and wonderful realm!"


    There are some differences between physical breakthrough and spiritual breakthrough. Physical cultivation cannot open the door of mystery. It is two completely different paths from spiritual cultivation.


    He doesn''t know if he can let the flesh break through the mysterious and wonderful realm. He only knows that now, with the swallowing of the king respecting skill, the purple crowned Datura snake venom enters his body, and half of his body is stiff.


    Although the "King respecting skill" can swallow the purple crown Datura snake venom, it does not need to pass through the heart pulse, but it needs to flow from Shaoyin meridian to Ren Du into Tanzhong acupoint, and then be swallowed by Taotie in Tanzhong acupoint.


    As a result, half of the running veins and meridians were eroded by the poison, and half of the body became stiff.


    Fortunately, the swallowing effect of "respecting the king" is still miraculous. The purple crown Datura snake venom at Miaoyu Heart Sutra has begun to retreat, the black purple lips have become dark red, and the obvious toxicity has gradually faded.


    Three hours later, the jade man on the soft collapse has recovered his original appearance, but yun13''s whole arm has become black and shiny!


    Although zunwanggong can devour the purple crown Datura venom, it is slow. He can only devour all the purple crown Datura venom in Miaoyu first.


    Seeing that all the purple crown Datura venom in Miaoyu''s body had been cleared, Yun shisan trembled and raised his barely movable hand to pull out the gold needles on her body one by one, and all the collaterals and meridians in her body resumed circulation.


    Xiaobai slowly puts the Miaoyu suspended in the air back on the bed, turns into a white light and re enters the symbiotic deed on yun13''s arm.


    "Master 13, the swallowing power of the king respecting skill is relatively slow. I''ll try my best to help you stop the spread of purple crown Datura snake venom. You should speed up the swallowing of the king respecting skill, otherwise you will be so stiff for ten days and a half months at this speed!"


    "Nothing, as long as you can''t die!"


    Yun shisan responded to Xiaobai at the bottom of his heart. He pulled up the quilt for Miaoyu hard. His body stood stiff and wanted to pull up the quilt a little. However, his body is really not suitable for activities!


    As long as you move, the purple crown Datura snake venom in your body will flow uncontrollably to other meridians. Suddenly, there is a sense of paralysis, and it will fall on Miaoyu.


    Yun shisan struggled to get up from Miaoyu, but he tried several times but couldn''t.


    Xiaobai shouted anxiously at the bottom of his heart, "Thirteen master, don''t move. You just moved. The purple crown Datura venom will swim all over your meridians and veins. I can only protect your heart. You quickly devour these purple crown Datura venoms."


    Yun shisan had to give up. He just lay half on Miaoyu, closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance of orchids from the jade man. His disordered mind came one after another.


    Yun shisan tried to calm down, put aside his thoughts and concentrated on the operation of "respecting the king".


    I don''t know how long it took. Miaoyu''s slender eyelashes trembled. She felt something on her body was pressed. She slowly opened her eyes. What came into her eyes was Yun thirteen''s face with her eyes closed.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a disciple, a beast taking advantage of people''s danger!"


    Miaoyu pushed Yun 13 away angrily, but it didn''t use much force, just pushed him aside.


    Miaoyu sat up and hurriedly checked her body, but when she checked her body again, she found that her clothes were neat, which slowly relieved her breath.


    But I don''t know why, when she breathed a sigh of relief, a trace of loss rose inexplicably in her heart.


    Miaoyu scolded in a low voice, "I thought you were just a beast, but I didn''t think it was better than a beast!"


    Miaoyu was a little confused. Although it didn''t help to push cloud 13 just now, if it was a normal person, he would be pushed to wake up.


    Turning his head to look at Xiang Yun 13, he found that Yun 13 was different from the past. His face was gray, like a terminally ill person.


    I caught a glimpse of his hand from the corner of my eye. I was shocked and quickly grabbed Yun thirteen''s hand and rolled his sleeve up. I saw that his whole arm was purple.


    "How could this happen? His arm should be very white. It''s whiter than mine. How has it become a fire stick now?"


    Miaoyu was flustered at once. At this time, the carriage door slowly opened. Yuji came in from the outside and said, "don''t disturb the 13th master. He is settled now."


    Miaoyu saw Yuji as if she saw a life-saving straw. She grabbed Yuji and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Although Yuji was only a spirit, she felt a little pain when Miaoyu grabbed her like this. She stretched out her small hand and broke Miaoyu''s hand and said, "you were poisoned before. It''s purple crown Mandala venom. In order to save you, the 13th master inhaled all the purple crown Mandala venom in your body into his own body!"


    "Poisoned? I''m poisoned?"


    Miaoyu doesn''t remember very well. She doesn''t know she''s poisoned.


    However, she remembered that she fainted after talking to Yun shisan. She should be really poisoned. Yuji won''t lie to her, and she can''t faint inexplicably.


    "You said he sucked all my poison into his body?" Miaoyu looked at Yun 13 in a daze.


    Yuji nodded and said seriously, "yes, you have the purple crown Datura venom. The poisoned person has no signs. When the signs appear, he has fainted. At that time, it has been highly toxic. In order to save you, the 13th master inhaled all the purple crown Datura venom into his body."


    "In order to save me, I became like this. Why are you so stupid?"


    Miaoyu rushed to the soft collapse and arranged Yun 13 on the soft collapse to make him lie as comfortable as possible.


    She didn''t expect that Yun shisan would sacrifice her life to save herself. It turned out that someone would sacrifice their life to save herself in a crisis. She stretched out her jade hand and touched Yun shisan''s face. A tear fell from her cheek.


    Miaoyu stared at Yun 13 with her eyes closed for a long time, turned to Yuji and asked, "you just said it was purple crown Datura snake venom. Is there any way to save him? I want to save him, he can''t die."


    "It seems that the 13th master didn''t save you in vain!"


    Yuji nodded happily and said, "you don''t have to worry. He''ll be fine. Feel it again. It''s slowly swallowing the purple crown Datura venom. The 13th master won''t have a problem. It''s just hard to say when he can wake up!"

 Chapter 140

    Bai haoxuan, the black robed man of the ancient Qingming clan, hurried to the middle region immortal alliance after returning to the ancient Qingming clan to report the matter to the clan leader.


    Bai haoxuan stopped in a quiet forest outside xianmeng and stood quietly for a long time, as if waiting for someone.


    I don''t know how long I waited. A figure wrapped in black robes slowly walked into the woods. When he saw Bai haoxuan, he said, "Bai haoxuan, the transaction between us seems to have been completed. It''s better not to meet like this in the future."


    "Done?"


    Bai haoxuan sneered with disdain and said in a cold voice, "you have to explain to me what happened in CHEHE village!"


    The man in Black said coldly, "explain? What do you need to explain? I just trade the sun true fire to you. Other things have nothing to do with me. As for whether the sun true fire can completely break the seal for you, it''s your Qingming ancient family''s business. We just made a deal and cleared the money and goods!"


    Bai haoxuan frowned and said coldly, "you''re just a enlightenment mirror. It''s better to respect the key points when talking to this seat!"


    The man in black disdained and said, "although you are a fairy, if you dare to do it, I can guarantee that you can''t get out of the forest. As for what you said, I''ll just deal with business and I don''t care about other things!"


    "How dare you threaten this seat?"


    A majestic pressure burst out from Bai haoxuan''s body. The strong pressure made the man in black tremble and bend down.


    "I''ll tell you a truth today. No matter whether we can get out of the woods or not, if we really want to do it, you won''t have a chance to see whether we can get out of the woods, hum ~"


    Bai haoxuan slowly took back his authority and said, "you''re really upset about trading with us. Don''t you need to give us an explanation for your calculation of my Qingming ancient family?"


    The man in black did not deny it and said directly, "I admit that I do have some calculations to trade with you. I don''t know whether this calculation can succeed.


    CHEHE village is not far from Qinglian sword sect. If something happens in CHEHE village, although Qinglian sword sect is the hidden Shizong gate, it is also likely to intervene. I am gambling that Qinglian sword sect will intervene! "


    "And then?"


    Bai haoxuan frowned. He could trade so easily to get the real fire of the sun. There was something fishy in it. But as long as he could open the seal and make the blue sky reappear, it was all worth it.


    However, the pool seems to be mixed up. There are some calculations that he can accept. Everyone lives in other people''s calculations, which is inevitable, but if this calculation exceeds his own bottom line


    Bai haoxuan said in a cold voice, "do you want us to fight against Qingming ancient clan and Qinglian sword sect? You are too ignorant. Qinglian sword sect still has a very strong foundation. If you want us to defeat Qingming ancient clan, Qinglian sword sect is understandable, but if you want us to fight, I''d rather kill you!"


    The man in Black said with a smile, "I didn''t want to fight the Qingming ancient clan against the Qinglian sword sect. As the elder said, I just wanted to make a mistake about the spirit of the Qinglian sword sect. If the Qinglian sword sect didn''t mind its own business, my little calculation would not succeed."


    "Hum ~"


    Bai haoxuan snorted coldly, "but now you have succeeded. Qingming ancient clan and Qinglian sword sect have become mortal enemies. I tell you the truth, Qingming ancient clan can''t move Qinglian sword sect, but Qinglian sword sect will certainly not let Qingming ancient clan go. How do you explain this?"


    Bai haoxuan was oppressed and angry. That night, he was abused at the entrance of CHEHE village. He had no power to fight back under the man in white, and even huangquan Pavilion stepped in.


    This also made him see the fact that he can''t move the Qinglian sword sect. Leaving aside the people in white and the huangquan Pavilion, he can''t move the details of the Qinglian sword sect.


    However, he had driven the two men into the sealed land, and their death feud had ended.


    The Qinglian sword sect can''t move, but the Qingming ancient clan has to wait for the Revenge of the Qinglian sword sect all the time, and has become a party that can only be beaten and can''t fight back.


    How does that make him not hold back? So he reported the matter to the patriarch, and then congcongcong came to ask the teacher for guilt.


    "Enemy? How is that possible?"


    The man in black was surprised. He just wanted to use the ancient Qingming clan to suppress the Qinglian sword sect. He didn''t want to force the two forces against their sworn enemies.


    Bai haoxuan said slowly, "five disciples of Qinglian sword sect died. They all died under Xinghe sword skill. Although this is not my sword skill of Qingming ancient family!


    But this seal was broken by the ancient Qingming clan. We appeared in CHEHE village again. The Qinglian sword sect determined that the ancient Qingming clan had killed their disciples together with others!


    As far as I know, Xinghe swordsmanship is your tianxingmen swordsmanship. Do you think you want to give me an explanation? If you don''t give me an explanation today, you don''t have to think about whether you can get out of this forest for me. Since I dare to come, I''m ready for the worst! "


    The man in black was surprised when he heard the speech. Xinghe sword is just the sword technique of tianxingmen. Non core disciples can''t practice it. If this is true, it will be a big thing.


    The man in black looked at Bai haoxuan solemnly and said, "don''t worry first. Can you be sure it''s Xinghe sword?"


    Bai haoxuan said in a cold voice, "a strong immortal in this house, can''t you see it? It has been confirmed repeatedly that it is Xinghe sword. What''s your explanation?"


    The man in black shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I can''t explain now. Xinghe sword is not the core disciple of Tianxing sect. If so, not only you have been calculated, but we have also been calculated. But you know, if I calculate, how can you use Xinghe sword?"


    "If not, you''re dead now!" Bai haoxuan''s voice was very cold. It was because the five disciples of Qinglian sword sect were killed by Xinghe sword. He didn''t kill the man in black.


    The man in black thought for a moment and said, "now that people are dead, Qinglian sword sect will not give up, and Qinglian sword sect has two goals, Qingming ancient clan and Tianxing gate.


    Although it''s not sure whether the Qinglian sword sect already knows Xinghe sword, it''s so obvious that it''s only a matter of time before they want to find out. We are already grasshoppers on a rope. "


    Bai haoxuan thought of another possibility. It''s still early to say that the grasshopper on the same rope. He shook his head and said, "this is your business. We may have another choice. As long as the two people can come out of the seal alive, our knot may be opened, but you should take care of yourself!"


    Bai haoxuan thought of the words of the man in white that night, which was to ask for the three swords of Qingming. Perhaps the man in white could be sure that the two people would not die in the sealed space, otherwise he wouldn''t say that.


    If they can come out of the sealed space, the ancient Qingming clan may still have a chance for peace talks.


    If I hadn''t seen the sun and the real fire was about to run out, I didn''t break the seal. It happened that the blessing seal of Qinglian sword sect consumed a lot. In a moment of anger, I broke Yun thirteen into the seal space!


    If not, this knot can be easily opened. After all, the people of Qinglian sword sect were not killed by their ancient Qingming clan.


    Bai haoxuan can''t be led by others. He can reconcile with Qinglian sword sect. He doesn''t want to fight with Qinglian sword sect.


    "Why are you so afraid of Qinglian sword sect?"


    The man in black is full of doubts. He doesn''t know what happened that day or what kind of inside information Qinglian town sect has, but he hears the meaning of fear from Bai haoxuan''s words about Qinglian sword sect.


    Bai haoxuan looked at the man in black. If he didn''t know it was just an errand runner, he would have killed him long ago. After a long time, he said: "there is an elder soul of Qinglian sword sect who is said to be infinitely close to the immortal level. Take care of yourself and give you a month to account for the affairs of Qingming ancient clan, otherwise, hum ~"


    After Bai haoxuan said that, he turned into a black smoke and disappeared. He didn''t tell the man in black what happened to him that night. After all, it was also a shame for him.


    The man in black watched Bai haoxuan disappear and left in a hurry. Bai haoxuan brought him too much information. There was an immortal spirit in Qinglian sword sect, which was like a bolt from the blue.


    Thousands of years ago, the earth fairy world was cut off. Now there are few strong people in the cold spring realm of the cultivation world. They are basically the top strong people in the cultivation world. However, what is the concept of infinitely approaching the spirit of the celestial level?


    The man in black also felt the difficulty of this matter. What''s more, it was Xinghe sword that killed Qinglian sword sect. This undoubtedly directly told Qinglian sword sect that tianxingmen killed people.


    Taking advantage of the night, the man in black returned to a remote other hospital in xianmeng. The other hospital was very quiet. Although it was remote, it had a very rich aura.


    There is a spirit gathering array arranged here. There is a large spirit gathering array in the immortal alliance, which can benefit every corner of each individual hospital of the immortal alliance.


    However, if you want to arrange a gathering spirit array separately in other hospitals of xianmeng, you need a very high status to be qualified. Ordinary xianmeng members can''t enjoy this treatment.


    After the man in black quietly entered the other courtyard, he saw a handsome young man sitting in the middle of the pavilion to practice.


    The man seemed to know the arrival of the man in black, slowly restrained the Xuanli in his body, and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with that man?"


    "Younger martial brother, something bad is going to happen now."


    The man in black pulled off his cloak and looked flustered. At this time, there was no calm and calm in the face of Bai haoxuan just now.


    Xingyuankong frowned, slowly stood up, looked at the man in black and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the big deal?"


    The man in black slowed down and said, "we''ve been calculated. Now it''s a big deal!"


    Xingyuankong grabbed the teapot on the stone platform, poured a cup of tea for the man in black and said, "elder martial brother, don''t worry, drink water first and then speak slowly!"


    The man in black took the tea lamp, took a big mouthful of tea, looked at xingyuankong and said, "something big has happened. Bai haoxuan sent me a message that five disciples of Qinglian sword sect have died!"


    Xingyuankong was not surprised but happy, and said, "if you die, you''ll die. Isn''t it better if you die? In this way, Qinglian sword sect will fight with Qingming ancient clan, which is better than we expected."

 Chapter 141

    "It''s certainly a good thing to make Qingming ancient clan fight with Qinglian sword sect, but the problem is that these five disciples all died of Xinghe sword. Younger martial brother, what can I do?"


    "What?"


    Xingyuankong looked at the man in black in shock and said, "you said that the disciples of Qinglian sword sect died of Xinghe sword? How is this possible?"


    "Yes, absolutely!"


    "The Xinghe sword skill of our tianxingmen is not a core disciple and can''t be practiced. Even if others get the Xinghe sword skill, they can''t practice it without word of mouth. How is this possible? Is there a mistake?"


    Xingyuankong is well aware of the key to cultivating Xinghe sword. The essence is passed down by Shifu. It is impossible to practice the essence of Xinghe sword.


    The man in black shook his head and said definitely, "Bai haoxuan is not going to deceive us. He came here to ask the teacher for guilt. If not, I would have been killed by him."


    Xingyuankong also felt that things were big. He frowned and thought for a moment, slowly sat on the stone pier and said, "in this case, it''s really difficult to do. It''s tantamount to pushing the Tianxing gate on the cusp of the storm."


    The man in black blinked for a moment and whispered, "younger martial brother, I only think of two possibilities. Either someone else is proficient or can imitate Xinghe sword, or..."


    Xingyuankong looked at the hesitant man in black and said, "either there is something wrong with our Tianxing gate, right? In fact, I think so!"


    The man in black nodded and asked xingyuankong, "what should I do now?"


    "In fact, I think it''s more likely that there''s a problem with the Tianxing gate. Since someone wants to be a yellow Finch, he''d better make a plan and put the Tianxing gate on the cusp of the storm."


    The meaning of xingyuankong is very simple. Let tianxingmen go from the dark to the bright. He is not afraid of Qinglian sword sect!


    Or simply form an alliance with the ancient Qingming clan and let the ancient Qingming clan play a vanguard. I believe that the Qinglian sword sect can''t help the Tianxing gate. In this way, we can find out who calculated them.


    If it''s an internal problem of Tianxing gate, it''s even better. You can clean up the people behind it. If it''s not the people inside Tianxing gate, he can also take the opportunity to clean up Tianxing gate and lay the position of Tianxing gate''s successor in one fell swoop.


    The man in black was in a hurry and said, "younger martial brother, don''t do it. Under normal circumstances, your dangerous move can be effective. However, Bai haoxuan gave me another message."


    "What news?"


    "Qinglian sword sect is not simple. Bai haoxuan said that there is an elder spirit of Qinglian sword sect who has been infinitely close to the immortal level."


    "What?"


    The star jumped up from the stone pier, jumping three feet high. When he heard the news, he only felt the rumble in his head.


    After a long time, xingyuankong still held some luck and asked the man in Black: "elder martial brother, are you sure? You can''t joke!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you the whole process of meeting Bai haoxuan, and then you can judge the authenticity of the matter!"


    To tell the truth, the man in black didn''t believe the news brought by Bai haoxuan, but he didn''t look like fraud. Then he told the story in detail.


    After hearing this, xingyuankong said nothing. After a long silence, he waved to the man in black and said, "senior brother, go back and have a rest first. Let me think about it calmly first."


    After the man in black retreated, he sat limply on the stone pier in the sky, and his heart was in a mess.


    It''s terrible to be infinitely close to the essence of the immortal level. Even if it''s not as good as the heyday, who can compete in today''s cultivation world?


    "Qinglian sword sect, what a Qinglian sword sect. It''s really deep enough. It''s a yipinzong sect. It''s infinitely close to the spirit of the immortal level. It''s enough to sweep the whole cultivation world. No, I have to find a way..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you Wenlan? Those people Ji Xuan cares about day and night are somewhat beautiful, but they are only better than Yongzhi vulgar powder!"


    "Who are you?"


    Wen Lan frowned and looked at the gorgeous woman who pointed around her as soon as she broke in. The woman had an unattainable and noble temperament and a phoenix crown.


    Wen Lan doesn''t hate this temperament, but she hates this person. Although she only met for the first time, she still feels disgusted with the woman in front of her.


    This kind of temperament should not appear in this kind of woman. With her style, no matter why she came here, she pointed and scolded when she met. Such a person should not have such temperament.


    The woman said angrily, "who am I? You are not qualified to know, but for the sake of your usefulness to Ji Xuanye, I can also tell you that my name is Huang Yuxiang!"


    "Phoenix goddess Huang Yuxiang!" Wen Lan suddenly looked up at Huang Yuxiang, a little surprised.


    "Yes, you don''t have to be surprised!" said Huang Yuxiang disdainfully. "I didn''t want to meet you, but some people don''t appreciate it!"


    Wen Lan felt disgusted in her eyes and said, "you came to see me just because of Ji Xuanye. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in Ji Xuanye and won''t hinder your relationship with Ji Xuanye!"


    Huang Yuxiang sneered and said, "I don''t know if you are interested, but I tell you, the grass chicken can never change into a Phoenix. Ji Xuanye just wants to stimulate the emperor''s bones with your ice and jade. Even if I let you climb into his bed, you are just a tool!"


    "Climb into his bed? I''m afraid only you are rare, hum ~"


    Wen Lan never had such an idea. If she wanted to, I''m afraid she still lay on Ji Xuan''s night bed, but she also understood that once she got on Ji Xuan''s night bed, she would really be reduced to a tool.


    As long as you help Ji Xuanye to stimulate the emperor''s bones, she will be abandoned in an instant. It is precisely because of this that she is unwilling to agree to Ji Xuanye''s repeated hints. Even if the Pope exerted pressure, she did not agree.


    "Pa ~"


    Huang Yuxiang suddenly slapped Wen Lan on the face. Wen Lan immediately fell to the bedside, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    "I''ll teach you how to respect and talk before you do business!" Huang Yuxiang slapped Wen Lan again and took it out of her face.


    Wen Lan was just in the middle of Xuanmiao realm, but Huang Yuxiang was in the late stage of enlightenment realm. She slapped him. Wen Lan was almost abused in front of him and had no power to fight back.


    "Pa, PA, PA ~"


    After a few slaps, Wen Lan''s originally beautiful face has swollen up like a pig''s head.


    "I''m too lazy to beat you and dirty my hands!" Huang Yu, Xiangyu''s palm into claws, suddenly grabbed Wen Lan''s eyebrows.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen Lan was shocked. However, she couldn''t move all over. She had to let Huang Yuxiang do it.


    "Since you are given the opportunity to become a tool, you don''t want to keep this ice flesh and jade bone. I am the only one who can go to Ji Xuan''s bed. Hum ~" the dark light in Huang Yuxiang''s hand flickers and suddenly increases its strength.


    "Ah ~"


    Wen Lan''s face is twisted. This ice flesh and jade bone is her eyebrow bone. It is the place to carry God and the residence of God''s knowledge, just as the spirit sea is the residence of the soul.


    Once the eyebrow bone is removed, the divine consciousness will be lax. If the eyebrow bone cannot be condensed again, in the later stage of Xuanmiao realm, if you want to condense the body of divine consciousness, you are the yuan God. Without yuan God, you can never reach the realm of enlightenment.


    Listening to Wen Lan''s scream, Huang Yuxiang showed a look of enjoyment and said, "although you don''t look very good, this cry is really wonderful. I don''t know whether you are really painful or comfortable. It makes me feel even more ecstatic."


    "Ah ~"


    At the center of Wen Lan''s eyebrows, a blood light burst out. The next moment, a bone the size of a fingernail as white jade burst out from inside. This small bone also contains the meaning of ice cold.


    This is also Wenlan''s eyebrow bone. In vitro, Wenlan''s divine sense was hurt and suddenly fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Ice flesh and jade bone, yes, yes, Ji Xuanye''s imperial bone is too overbearing. It''s just inspired by ice flesh and jade bone, and the harmony of yin and yang can make the imperial bone inspire smoothly, very good!"


    Huang Yuxiang put away her ice flesh and bones, looked at Wen Lan who had fainted on the ground, walked around her for two times, and said: "the Yulan sect still has some use value. It''s not suitable to make too stiff now. Let''s keep you for the time being. If you know how to be funny, if you don''t know how to be funny, hum ~"


    With a cold hum, Huang Yuxiang left Wenlan''s room and removed the boundary in the room when she left.


    Soon after Huang Yuxiang left, Wen Lan woke up and found that her accomplishments were still there, but her divine consciousness could not be condensed.


    Although she still felt a tingling pain when she lost her eyebrow bone, it was less than one ten thousandth of her heartache. Without the eyebrow bone, the whole person lost his look, and a surge of fatigue came up.


    "Phoenix, wait for me!"


    Wenlan endured her fatigue, hastily packed up her things, and left xianmeng with fatigue in the dark.


    After she left xianmeng, she didn''t know where she should go, but she knew that xianmeng couldn''t stay any longer. Yulan sect took advantage of Ji Xuanye and was bent on Ji Xuanye. The sect must not go back.


    "The world is so big that I went out of the sect and the immortal League. Now I don''t know where to go?"


    Wen Lan looked at the night ahead and was very confused. At this time, she found that she would have nowhere to go one day.


    "Maybe I can find him!"


    A man suddenly flashed through Wen Lan''s brain. Now neither xianmeng nor zongmen are reliable.


    She has no eyebrow bones now. She is confused about the future of cultivation. How difficult it is to condense the eyebrow bones again!


    But without the eyebrow bone, we can''t condense the body of divine knowledge, and we can''t even break through the Xuanmiao realm in the later stage, let alone the enlightenment realm.


    Even the cultivation in the middle of enlightenment is like waste, that is, a waste son and an abandoned son.


    Even the Magnolia sect doesn''t care about an abandoned son. It only takes the opportunity to squeeze more from her and drain all the final use value from her.


    The reality is so cruel. Although she is not deeply involved in the world, she also knows how to deal with the world and deeply understands this truth. If a person has no value, it is not far from death.


    "No, I have to find a place to rest. After a good rest, I can only go to him and have a try!"


    Although Wen Lan is angry, she knows that she has no strength now. She is not qualified to be angry. It has to be said whether she can live today. Even her own life can not be guaranteed. What qualifications does she have to be angry?

 Chapter 142

    "Why? You''re waiting here before dawn, but what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Huang Yuxiang returned to the other courtyard, he saw xingyuankong pacing back and forth in front of his courtyard, clapping his hands on his back, looking anxious.


    "Tiannv, tiannv, what are you?"


    Xingyuankong looked at Yuxiang suspiciously. He waited here and didn''t dare to knock. He was afraid to disturb Yuxiang.


    But now, Huang Yuxiang came back from the outside. It turned out that she had been guarding for so long, but there was an empty yard in the yard.


    Huang Yuxiang nodded and said, "I''ve done something outside. I''ve just come back. What''s the matter with you?"


    The star looked left and right in the far sky and said, "this is not a place to talk."


    "Yiya ~"


    Huang Yuxiang opened the gate and said, "then go in and say inside!"


    Xingyuankong looked at the sky. It wasn''t bright yet. He looked at Huang Yuxiang and said hesitantly, "I''m afraid it''s not very good?"


    Huang Yuxiang naturally knows the meaning of xingyuankong. At night, xingyuankong runs to his yard and coexists with lonely men and women. It''s really not good to spread it.


    Although they all know that nothing can happen between them, if it is spread, it is still not good for her reputation and for the star far sky. After all, she has an engagement with the young emperor Ji Xuanye.


    Huang Yuxiang looked anxious at the distant sky. There must be something big. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to come to her at this time.


    Step into the courtyard door and said, "look, you are so anxious. There must be something important. It doesn''t matter. Even if someone knows that they dare to chew their tongue, let them shut up forever and come in!"


    Xingyuankong looked around and found no one around. Then he quickly dodged into the hospital and quickly closed the gate.


    Huang Yuxiang led xingyuankong to the inner hall and said, "just sit down. I won''t prepare tea. I''ll say anything!"


    As soon as xingyuankong heard Huang Yuxiang''s question, he immediately beat his chest and feet and said, "tiannv, something big has happened!"


    "Is the sky falling down?" Huang Yuxiang frowned.


    "The sky didn''t fall, but we miscalculated and were calculated!" xingyuankong said to Yuxiang in a concise way.


    "Infinitely close to the spirit of celestial level?"


    Huang Yuxiang frowned slightly, meditated for a moment and said, "you just said that it was Xinghe sword that killed the five disciples of Qinglian sword sect. Anyway, Tianxing gate is on the cusp of the storm."


    Xingyuankong nodded helplessly and said, "yes, anyway, our tianxingmen has no way back, but the problem is that there is such a powerful existence of Qinglian sword sect, which is difficult to deal with. Maybe it will be a great disaster!"


    Huang Yuxiang pressed her hand against Xingyuan and said slowly, "you don''t have to worry. The ancient Qingming clan can have a chance to reconcile with Qinglian sword sect, that is, they come out of the sealed land. If they can really reach a reconciliation, xingmen will bear the anger of Qinglian sword sect that day!"


    "But so!"


    Huang Yuxiang''s eyes twinkled and said after pondering for a moment: "in that case, don''t let them out. Anyway, Tianxing gate is already on the cusp of the storm. If they can''t get out of the sealed land, Qinglian sword sect can''t reconcile with Qingming ancient clan. Qingming ancient clan still has to withstand the anger of Qinglian sword sect in front of Tianxing gate. You can also take the opportunity to eliminate Tianxing gate!"


    "I''m afraid that the ancient Qingming clan may not be able to stop the anger of the Qinglian sword sect. The fire will have to burn to the Tianxing gate. What should I do?"


    Although xingyuankong agrees with Huang Yuxiang''s words, he still feels uneasy. Once the Qingming ancient clan is cleaned up by Qinglian sword sect, the next one is Tianxing gate.


    Huang Yuxiang said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll protect your Tianxing gate at that time. Ji Xuanye must not know about it. He is the crape myrtle emperor star. As an emperor, he shouldn''t participate in it!"


    Xingyuankong nodded, and Huang Yuxiang nodded himself. With her family power, she can naturally protect tianxingmen from harm, which is reassuring.


    Huang Yuxiang continued in a low voice: "you have to deal with this matter specifically. Sometimes you don''t have to use your own knife to kill, but it''s hard to have a chance if you don''t mix it with water. That''s it at that time..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s been three days, and his arm has recovered. Why hasn''t he woke up yet?"


    Miaoyu looked puzzled and gently wiped yun13''s face with a wet towel. The movement on her hand was as gentle as a stream, and her eyes were full of worry and complexity.


    "Your concern is chaos. He has practiced the king respecting skill to cure your poison, swallowed the purple crown Datura snake venom, and is breaking through."


    Yuji is tired of listening. Miaoyu is counting the time every day for the past three days, and she has to count several times every hour.


    "I know, but I''m worried!"


    Miaoyu doesn''t deny it. Maybe she really cares, but she''s worried.


    The meridians move Qi, and the collaterals move blood. In the collaterals in yunshisan''s body, the majestic blood flows like giant dragons.


    The blood gas of the whole body radiates from the collaterals, hardens every piece of skin, and fills every cell in the body, but it has not found a breakthrough opportunity for a long time.


    "It''s almost that the quenching pill is useless!" Yun shisan thought at the bottom of his heart.


    Quench body pill can be used, but the quench body pill in his hand only has yellow level. Some of them have reached the best of yellow level, but they are of little use to him now.


    If there is a ground level quench body pill, it''s OK. No matter how bad it is, it''s OK to have a top-grade quench body pill of Xuan level, but he doesn''t.


    "By the way, I still have dragon blood. I can quench my body with dragon blood!"


    He suddenly thought that he had a lot of dragon blood. Whether it was dragon blood or golden dragon blood, he had not quenched his body with dragon blood.


    Now his body has reached a bottleneck. If he quenches his body with dragon blood, he may be able to break this bottleneck and find an opportunity to break through the mysterious realm.


    Just do it when you think of it. Yun shisan uses his mind to control some demon dragon blood to guide it out of the green lotus space and enter the collaterals through Ren Du''s two veins to run around the sky,


    The demon dragon blood finally flows into Tanzhong point and is absorbed by Taotie. After Taotie absorbs the demon dragon blood, the big mouth spits out a magnificent blood gas, and the next magnificent blood gas enters the collaterals again and circulates repeatedly.


    Yun shisan felt that the vein of dragon blood was becoming more tenacious, and the blood gas emitted into each skin would quickly stir and boil again like a pool of stagnant water.


    Not long ago, just like an oil pan, the blood gas of his whole body boiled again, and constantly quenched almost every inch of his vein.


    The carriage was shrouded in his blood, the magnificent blood was like a sea of tide, and Miaoyu was shrouded in this sea of blood.


    "Dragon blood, thirteen is too reckless to quench the body with dragon blood!" Miaoyu blamed, but now she can''t interrupt Yun thirteen''s cultivation.


    Once the dragon blood is used to quench the body, the body will naturally be stained with the smell of the dragon family. If the dragon family finds out, it will cause great trouble.


    Although she knew that Yun shisan had slaughtered the dragon, she was not entangled by the Dragon resentment. At least she was not found by the dragon family so soon.


    But now, it''s good to use dragon blood to quench the body directly. Even if he hasn''t slaughtered the dragon, it will cause great trouble, not to mention that he has really slaughtered the dragon.


    I don''t know how long later, the blood gas in his body ran smoothly, soft and perfect. He felt that the state at the moment was unprecedented. He understood that he had reached the critical point of breaking through the mysterious and wonderful realm.


    The mysterious and wonderful realm of physical cultivation is different from spiritual cultivation. Spiritual cultivation should refine spiritual power, improve purity, and then accumulate 129600 spiritual power into a mysterious power, so as to open the door of mystery and break through the mysterious and wonderful realm.


    However, physical cultivation is different. Physical cultivation is to refine the physical body, make your physical body perfect, and then integrate the physical body with spirit and God to break through the mysterious and wonderful realm.


    According to the "King respecting skill" practiced by Yun shisan, the spirit is the gluttonous food at Tanzhong point. As long as gluttonous food is integrated with the physical body, it can reach the mysterious and wonderful realm.


    Yun shisan then moved Taotie out of Tanzhong point. Taotie appeared behind him. The next moment, Taotie slowly overlapped with his body.


    Taotie''s limbs correspond to the flesh, hands and feet, and the five hearts are integrated. After Taotie is suppressed by the ZuLong in his soul, the integration is relatively smooth!


    The Dragon shadow in his soul is not an ordinary dragon, but the dragon soul of Taishi Canglong. Although he doesn''t know where he came from, he must have something to do with the world.


    Taishi Canglong is not easy. Taotie is naturally and steadily suppressed and can only be done by Yun 13. At this time, it is no accident to control the integration of Taotie spirit and God.


    Three hours later, Yun shisan''s body suddenly trembled, and the blood gas emitted outside the body was immediately collected into his body, and the aura in the sealed land gathered frantically in his body.


    At this moment, Yun shisan has integrated the Taotie spirit, which is no different from the Taotie body. His whole body is full of phagocytosis. He constantly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and quenches his flesh. His flesh has reached the early stage of the mysterious realm.


    After reaching the mysterious and wonderful realm, the blood in the body is thick, and each collateral vein is like a galloping dragon, rolling endlessly and surging in the body.


    The blood in the body is also rapidly changing. A small lake is formed in the heart. This is the heart lake formed after the flesh reaches the mysterious realm. In the heart lake is his blood essence. At the moment, there are more than 100 drops of blood essence in the heart lake, and he is constantly refining the blood in his body.


    There is no mysterious door to physical cultivation, but there is a heart lake. The heart lake can continuously refine the essence and blood in the body, and the heart lake has endless life.


    After reaching the enlightenment realm and realizing the avenue, the essence blood in the heart lake will degenerate into Tao blood, which is physical cultivation.


    The silver silk like snow on the end of cloud 13 also changed rapidly at this time. Spiritual cultivation and breaking through the spiritual realm failed to make this silver hair change in the slightest.


    However, at this time, the flesh broke through the mysterious realm and made a silver hair shine black again.


    Yun shisan astringed his breath and slowly opened his eyes. A touch of pure light suddenly appeared. The breakthrough of the flesh made him feel more comfortable than the breakthrough of spiritual power. At the moment, his whole body felt better than ever. Every skin was full of explosive power.


    "Thirteen, did you break through?"


    Although Miaoyu knew that yun13 had broken through, she still asked, because she didn''t know what to say to yun13 at this time.

 Chapter 143

    "It''s just that the body broke the mysterious and wonderful realm, and the spiritual power is still the early stage of the spiritual realm, but it feels very good!"


    Yun shisan shook his fist, fell soft, went to Miaoyu''s body, looked at the jade man closely, reached out his hand, touched her bulletproof face, and said, "qiluo, it''s hard for you!"


    Miaoyu felt the rising crisp meaning of Yun shisan''s hand on her face. She wanted to get rid of his hand, but she was reluctant to give up. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Feeling the tenderness of Yun 13, she said in a charming voice, "I didn''t do anything and didn''t help. On the contrary, you took the risk to detoxify me. I should be grateful!"


    "I don''t think we should say thanks. I don''t need to. I know everything you''ve done for me during this time, Qi Luo!" Yun shisan said, gently holding Miaoyu in his arms.


    During this time, he knew everything Miaoyu did for him. Miaoyu would wipe his face every day. In the first two days, the purple crown Datura snake venom on him had not faded. Miaoyu even wiped his body. Although she didn''t take off all over, it was difficult for her.


    No matter how strong Miaoyu is or whether she is strong in three disasters, it has nothing to do with cultivation. She is a woman, which will never change. A woman can wipe her body for a man, which is enough to explain everything.


    She was gentle, considerate, kind and anxious. He knew all this, but at that time, he couldn''t answer at a critical moment, but he couldn''t act as if he didn''t know. He kept all this in mind.


    Miaoyu took her pink fist and beat it gently on Yun 13''s chest. She said with some shame: "what are you doing? Don''t forget our identity. Moreover, men and women don''t give and receive!"


    Yun shisan allowed Miaoyu to beat her chest and hold her tightly with both hands. He looked down at Miaoyu''s eyes and said seriously, "I like you, Qi Luo. Our identity is not important. The biggest identity is that you are a woman and I am a man. It''s so simple. Give me a chance, a chance to love you, okay?"


    Miaoyu dodged in the face of Yun 13''s eyes and said, "the scar is not good yet. Forget the pain so soon. Don''t forget the bloodthirsty love gu!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "she is her and you are you. If I don''t find the bloodthirsty love Gu, maybe I will really become a tool of her, but without the bloodthirsty love Gu, I know my feelings better. Who really knows me? Qi Luo, I like you!"


    Miaoyu''s eyes were a little blurred. After a moment, she said, "I don''t deny that I don''t hate you, but we always have to go out and face the reality. You are daoyan, I''m just Miaoyu, and I still have to face this identity!"


    Miaoyu didn''t object. Yun shisan felt a joy in his heart and wondered, "do we Qinglian sword sect still forbid disciples to find Taoist partners?"


    Miaoyu shook her head and said, "Qinglian sword sect doesn''t object to disciples looking for Taoist partners, but it doesn''t advocate it. We are all cultivators. We are all cultivators. We are passionate and hurt ourselves. Some cultivation skills will even lose the foundation of cultivation!"


    Yun shisan was relieved when he heard the speech. As long as the sect didn''t object, he said softly, "love is also a part of the road. Some cultivation skills are indeed extreme, but the Qinglian Taoist code should have no such disadvantages. As long as he didn''t object, it''s easy to do all this. Although my status is higher than you, there''s no rule that we can''t be Taoist partners!"


    Miaoyu pushed Yun shisan away and said, "however, the disciples in the door will leave the sect after they find a Taoist companion!"


    "And why?"


    Miaoyu looked at Yun shisan and explained, "the sect doesn''t allow disciples to bring Taoist monks back to the sect, and some disciples will be used if they are not decent. Disciples with Taoist monks can''t enter the core of the sect."


    "Then we don''t have these problems. You and I are disciples of Qinglian sword sect. I''m Shizu. You''re the core of the sect. That doesn''t affect us."


    Yun shisan once again hugged Miaoyu and held the jade man''s slender waist with both hands. Looking at the jade man who was attacked for a moment, looking at the delicate red lips, he suddenly lowered his head and covered his big mouth.


    Miaoyu was attacked like an electric shock. Her mind was blank. She stared at the cloud 13 that had been pasted on her face and was at a loss.


    Yun shisan lingered in the delicate flowers for a while, released Miaoyu and said tenderly: "don''t worry, we don''t have those problems. Give me a chance to love you. Shisan will not let you down. There are thousands of colorful flowers. He will only fold beautiful flowers all his life. If he fails to live up to this situation, he will enter the dark eye of Jiuquan town!"


    "There are thousands of colorful flowers. You can only fold qiluo flowers in your life. If you live in the five thunder prison, you will enter the dark eye of Jiuquan town!"


    Miaoyu repeated it in a low voice and said, "I can give you this opportunity. Don''t talk so seriously, as long as you treat each other sincerely!"


    "That''s great. Thank you, qiluo!"


    Yun shisan held Miaoyu tightly and was very happy. It was the first time that he confessed that he was a man for two generations.


    He didn''t think she would agree so easily. He thought he would grind hard and soft like water grinding tofu. Leaving aside the inexplicable Mo Wanqing affected by bloodthirsty love insects, Miaoyu was the one who really moved him.


    Miaoyu glanced at Yun thirteen and said, "don''t be happy too early. If one day I find you''re sorry for me, I''ll kill you myself."


    "I won''t give you this chance!"


    Cloud 13''s previous life was a society of monogamy. This idea has been deeply rooted. Even in this world, in this world where the strong are respected, he did not want to have three wives and four concubines.


    In this life, it is enough to get Miaoyu''s heart. He is not abusive. As long as both sides treat each other sincerely, he would rather hang from a tree.


    Miaoyu is good in all aspects. She is also a member of the green lotus sword sect. It is most suitable to be a Taoist couple. However, Miaoyu is thousands of years old, but this is not a problem for practitioners.


    Just then, Yuji jumped out and said, "congratulations to the 13th master and the mistress. After suffering, we live and die together and achieve the right result."


    Yun shisan loosened his hand around the jade man''s waist, stared at Yu Ji and said, "stay there!"


    "Don''t bully Yuji!"


    Miaoyu pulled Yuji, looked at cloud 13 and said, "what are your plans for Mo Wanqing?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said in some embarrassment, "although I have no real feelings for her, after all, she calculated me and deceived me. I don''t know how to deal with it."


    Miaoyu said with a smile, "if you can''t be angry and you kill the bloodthirsty silk Gu, her state of mind will be broken!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "in this way, not only her state of mind will be broken, but her accomplishments will also be wasted. Although I have no real feelings with her, everything is because of bloodthirsty love Gu. I was wondering if there is any other way?"


    "Yes, you can afford to let it go. If it was someone else, she would kill the bloodthirsty love Gu and let her cultivation go to waste as revenge!" Miaoyu threw a favorable look at Yun shisan.


    "I don''t have real love with her. How can I hate so much? But she calculated that my cause and effect would be repaid!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t intend to do that. Mo Wanqing is just a poor man. Killing the bloodthirsty love Gu can relieve the temporary anger, but he can''t know what the people behind her are thinking.


    This is not an ordinary love insect, but a bloodthirsty love insect. It wants to devour his blood. He wants to find out what the people behind Mo Wanqing want to do.


    "Even so, now that she has taken out the bloodthirsty love Gu, she can''t forget her feelings!"


    Miaoyu still knows some of the cultivation skills of the Supreme Master. The bloodthirsty love Gu was taken out in advance, and Mo Wanqing will never forget his feelings without intercourse.


    "I''m not a saint. I have to be considerate after being calculated. I just want to know what they want my blood to do?" he was not generous enough to be sold and paid for the number of people, so he called Xiaobai out.


    "Wow ~"


    Miaoyu jumped when she saw Xiaobai''s appearance, but the next moment she would stare at Xiaobai curiously and say, "this is a toad. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful toad!"


    Miaoyu felt strange when she saw Xiaobai for the first time. She stretched out her jade hand and poked it on Xiaobai''s back. It was meat and felt very good.


    Yun shisan took Miaoyu and said, "come on, this is Xiaobai. It''s not an ordinary toad. It''s an exotic white jade toad. It can detoxify thousands of poisons and heal wounds. It has done a lot to cure you before. If it hadn''t helped you protect your heart, I wouldn''t have been so easy to clean up the purple crown Datura snake venom in your body. It''s my symbiotic partner."


    After introducing Xiaobai, Yun shisan said to Xiaobai, "this is Miaoyu. You already know."


    "Sister in law!"


    Xiaobai nods, spits out words and calls Miaoyu ''sister-in-law''.


    "So you have a symbiotic contract!"


    Miaoyu is a little surprised. She has heard of Bai Yuchan. It''s a strange beast that claims to be able to detoxify all the poisons in the world and heal wounds. Unexpectedly, Yun shisan is really lucky to have such a strange beast as a symbiotic partner.


    "You''re welcome. I want to thank you for helping me detoxify!" Miaoyu said very sincerely, not because Xiaobai is a toad.


    "It''s all small things. I wish I could help my sister-in-law, and I only helped a little. The main thing is that the 13th master swallowed your poison!"


    Xiaobai doesn''t forget to mention the credit of Yun shisan. Although his credit is also very great, he knows that he still tries to weaken his credit in front of Miaoyu, so as to lower his weight in Miaoyu''s heart and lift Yun shisan higher.


    "All right!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said to Miaoyu, "qiluo, please help me have a look. There should be a purple crown Datura in your spirit beast bag. Let it out. It''s of great use to me!"


    "Purple crown Datura, you don''t say I have to settle with it." Miaoyu gets angry when she says purple crown Datura, because of it, otherwise she won''t be poisoned, let alone put Yun 13 in danger.


    Although Yun shisan is blessed with misfortune, it''s too risky. She would rather break through Yun shisan later than take risks.


    Miaoyu controlled the purple crowned Datura snake with Xuanli and released it from the spirit beast bag.

 Chapter 144

    Different from ordinary snakes, purple crowned Datura has a red body, a large meat crown on its head, which is purple, and a pair of meat wings three inches from its neck.


    At this moment, the purple crown Datura was released by Miaoyu and landed on the iron plate of the carriage. When he saw someone, he raised his head high, and a pair of meat wings at his neck opened like two fans.


    The purple crowned Datura snake is very vigilant. Its high head is ready to attack Miaoyu at any time.


    Miaoyu was angry when she looked at the purple crowned Datura snake. Yu pointed to it and a mysterious force burst from her fingertips and hit the purple crowned Datura snake.


    "Bang ~"


    The purple crowned Datura snake immediately flew out by this finger and hit the car door heavily. When it fell to the ground from the car door, it had lost its look just now, and the snake''s head fell on the ground.


    "Be honest, if I hadn''t paid attention to your poison, I wouldn''t have been hit by your move!"


    Miaoyu was really oppressed in her heart. She was a strong man of three disasters and had no power to fight back in front of the black robed man. After all, the black robed man was an immortal who had reached the level of earth fairy.


    However, she was overcast by the purple crown Datura snake in the enlightenment realm, which was really oppressed. She was the strong one of the three disasters. If it wasn''t Yun 13, this little purple crown Datura snake in the enlightenment realm would kill her.


    What''s more, Yun shisan is in danger. How can she not be angry in her heart?


    If she didn''t know that yun13 asked her to release the purple crowned Datura snake, there must be a reason. Now she wants to slap it to death.


    In fact, she had already thought about how to deal with the purple crowned Datura snake. She even thought about taking it back to the green lotus sword sect, pulling out all its scales and pricking it with hundreds of needles every day.


    "Qiluo, you don''t have to be angry with it. I want it to be useful!" Yun shisan patted Miaoyu''s fragrant shoulder and then walked to the purple crowned Datura snake.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Miaoyu grabbed Yun shisan and said, "this is highly toxic. Even I was almost put down by it. Tell me what you want. I use Xuanli to control it and don''t have to get close to it!"


    Feeling the warmth in the jade man''s hand and looking at the beauty worried about herself, Yun shisan was very moved in his heart.


    There is no harm without comparison. Why is there such a big difference between people?


    Mo Wanqing regarded him as a tool to cross the love robbery. That''s all. She also calculated his blood carefully. He often sweated when she thought of the terror behind it.


    Miaoyu is a wholehearted defender, always thinking of him, no conspiracy, no calculation. This is the lover of this life.


    Yun thirteen secretly made up his mind that he could not bear her in any case in this life. He did everything he could to protect her from harm with his own life. No matter who it was, he could not hurt her!


    If a person is guilty, he will be guilty all his life. She is in heaven and earth, she is not in heaven and earth. If anyone deceives her and destroys his nine families, heaven and earth will bear her, heaven and earth will return to chaos.


    Yun shisan pinched his weak and boneless hand and said softly, "qiluo, I''m fine. I used purple crown Datura snake venom to refine my flesh. Now I can be immune to its poison. Don''t worry."


    Swallowing the venom quench of Datura stramonium is not without benefits. At least, it can be completely immune to the venom of Datura stramonium, and most of other snake venoms can be immune. As long as their toxicity is not as strong as Datura stramonium, it can be completely immune.


    Miaoyu still looked at Yun shisan with some worry. After seeing his confident eyes, she gently released her hand and said, "if you are not sure, you can''t hold it up, and you can tell me what you want to do. Now if I want it to be round, it has to be round, and if I want it to be flat, it has to be flat!"


    Miaoyu didn''t lie. The purple crowned Datura snake is just a realm of enlightenment. As long as you are prepared to guard against its toxicity, you can do whatever you want.


    "I want to refine it into a big medicine, but you can''t help!" Yun shisan approached the purple crowned Datura snake and pinched its head.


    "Refining into medicine? Can you also refine medicine?"


    Miaoyu has beautiful eyes. She knows that Yun shisan can refine pills, but she never knows that he can refine medicine.


    "I won''t, but Xiaobai will!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and came to Xiaobai with the purple crown Datura snake. He took out a small alchemy furnace and threw the purple crown Datura snake into the alchemy furnace.


    Xiaobai turned around the alchemy furnace twice and said to Yun 13, "lend me your Dan fire!"


    Cloud 13 bent his fingers, and a green flame fell into the alchemy furnace. This is the Dan fire, and it has reached the mysterious level.


    "Well, this pill fire is under your control. You can start refining. Say what you need me to do!"


    Xiaobai shook the toad''s head and said, "no, you can''t help!"


    Xiaobai then opened his mouth and spit out a milky black light, covering the whole alchemy furnace.


    "Thirteen, what are you trying to refine?" Miaoyu looked curious.


    "I''ve thought about it carefully. The bloodthirsty silk Gu has left my body. Although it has the blood essence supply of various monsters, it''s in the white jade bottle, that is, in the white jade bottle, not in the body. I''ll refine the purple crown Datura snake into medicine and let the bloodthirsty silk Gu live in..."


    Yun shisan wants to hold Mo Wanqing''s line. He can''t just break it, that is to say, this relationship has to continue to develop!


    It''s just another way to let the purple crowned Datura snake become his puppet. In this way, Mo Wanqing won''t feel it and won''t be suspicious. He can continue to cooperate with the snake in order to find out the deeper truth behind the scenes.


    Miaoyu nodded and said approvingly, "your idea is indeed feasible. I am still me and you are still you outside. Don''t expose our relationship for the time being."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, as my woman, you don''t have to grievance yourself. Our relationship doesn''t have to be hidden. It''s best to let her know. In this way, she will be stimulated!


    If she finds out that I have a different heart for her, it will certainly speed up the pace. In this way, we can find out the truth behind the scenes one day earlier. "


    "That''s right, then do as you say, but now I don''t know where she is!"


    Miaoyu lifted her hair and showed an expression of all kinds. Her pretty face was as noble as a lotus in full bloom and as beautiful as a rose. Yun''s 13th sentence "as my woman" made her very happy and filled her heart with happiness.


    "You remind me of one thing. At that time, she and the little moon fell into the fairy meteor forest. I feel that there is a big problem."


    Yun shisan thinks all this is mo Wanqing''s calculation. Whoever intercepted them can be anywhere. Why is it xianmeteor forest!


    And to the coast of the East China Sea, there is not only xianmeteorite forest. Yuncaiyue may not know xianmeteorite forest, but Mo Wanqing must know.


    Miaoyu asked what the problem was. Yun shisan didn''t say it. He just shook his head. There are many more. He doesn''t understand the key for the time being.


    "Do you think Xiaobai can succeed? It''s a bloodthirsty love bug. Can you really deal with the bloodthirsty LOVE BUG by refining the purple crown Datura snake into a big medicine?" Miaoyu looked at Xiaobai who was concentrating on refining medicine and asked Yun 13 with some worry.


    "No problem, Xiaobai told me that the magic of witchcraft is really very strange and mysterious in the eyes of people who don''t know, but frankly, it''s a trick..."


    There are two kinds of witchcraft, one is witchcraft, the other is witchcraft, and the other is psychedelic and insect witchcraft. Witchcraft is mainly to refine itself into witchcraft, use its own divine knowledge as witchcraft, achieve the effect of hallucination, control insects with body and people with God.


    Gu, this is relatively simple. It is just a heresy to refine Gu into Gu through insects, various poisonous insects, or other people or animals, so as to drive control.


    Gu and medicine are interlinked. Medicine can restrain Gu. Xiaobai wants to raise Gu with medicine, let the purple crown Datura snake raise bloodthirsty love silk Gu, and control bloodthirsty love silk Gu at the same time.


    One day later, Xiaobai lived up to her expectations and finally refined the purple crowned Datura snake into a big medicine, and injected the bloodthirsty silk Gu into it.


    Yun shisan took the purple crown Datura snake out of the alchemy furnace. At this time, although the appearance of the purple crown Datura snake was still the same, its body had already been melted by Xiaobai.


    However, it is still a living creature. There are five zang organs and blood circulation in its body. The bloodthirsty silk Gu lingers in the heart of the purple crowned Datura snake.


    At this time, the purple crowned Datura snake has lost its ferocity in the past, and it is docile and clever in the palm of Yun 13.


    "Xiaobai, keep it and watch it carefully for me."


    Yun shisan throws the purple crowned Datura snake to Xiaobai. Xiaobai opens his big mouth and swallows the purple crowned Datura snake into his stomach. His body becomes heaven and earth.


    It''s best to give the purple crown Datura snake to Xiaobai. The bloodthirsty silk Gu is in the purple crown Datura snake, and Xiaobai has a symbiotic contract with Yun 13.


    Xiaobai is in the deed of symbiosis contract on his arm. Mo Wanqing is still on him under the traction of bloodthirsty love insects. In this way, he can still play tricks on the occasion.


    "It''s been several days. Take a rest tonight and continue to explore the seal tomorrow!"


    Yun shisan got out of the carriage, fed Ma ma''er a few pills and went back to the carriage to rest. He didn''t need much rest. His body had just broken through the mysterious realm and was energetic.


    However, Miaoyu is worried about him these days. Her mind is haggard. Her mind has been tense these days. Xuanli consumption is not terrible. The terrible thing is that her mind is consumed too much, which will affect her foundation. She really needs a good rest.


    In the next five days, yunshisan and Miaoyu worked together to explore the depths of the forest. The more they went inside, the more powerful the heaven and earth aura was, the more the heaven and earth aura was, and the higher the grade was.


    In the past few days, they have not lacked the miraculous drugs and fruits of the earth level and the Xuan level, among which they have also obtained some miraculous drugs of the heaven level, such as nanmingzi, Xianxuan root, seven petaled XianLan, octagonal Xuanling grass, Shenxu grass, earth Xuanguo and Zixian fruit


    This can be said to be a rich harvest. The demons and spirit beasts encountered are not strong, and the highest is no more than the enlightenment realm. This seal has always been underground. I''m afraid it''s not easy for others to come in, and it''s not easy for other demons to come in. Unless it''s the kind of monster who can drill into the ground, it''s impossible for the native demons here to break through the wind disaster.


    It''s not certain that there is no strong existence here. After all, some powerful people or some insects and animals that can drill into the ground may not enter them, but they haven''t met them yet. As for those demon beasts and spirit beasts who understand the Tao, those who are favored by Miaoyu are basically put into the spirit beast bag.

 Chapter 145

    "Qiluo, it seems that we have reached the deepest place, or are close to the deepest place. You see, the spirit of heaven and earth here has begun to liquefy!"


    They did not know when they had come to the depths of the woods. The aura of heaven and earth turned into a white fog, which covered the whole piece of Lingzi.


    These white fog fell on the leaves, and then turned into dew and dropped on the ground. This is not ordinary dew. It is the condensation of heaven and earth aura. Each drop is spiritual liquid, which is comparable to precious jade liquid.


    Miaoyu nodded. Through the white fog, he could vaguely see that there was a manor in front. Although it was only an outline, it was not very clear in the rich white fog, but it could also be seen that it was the outline of a manor.


    Miaoyu pulled up Yun 13 and said briskly, "13, there may be people living in front. Some of the white fog blocks your sight. It should not be far away. Be careful!"


    Yun shisan looked ahead. Even if he opened his magic eye, he saw only a vast expanse of white fog. He couldn''t see the solemn outline Miaoyu said at all.


    However, his cultivation is too low. Compared with Miaoyu, it''s more than eighteen thousand miles away. It''s normal for Miaoyu to see him but not see him.


    "I don''t really see it. With my cultivation, I can''t see so far in the rich white fog, but let''s go and have a look. Be careful!"


    The appearance of the manor here shows that someone has been here. I dare not say that there are still people living here, but it''s better to be careful. Even if people leave, it''s normal to leave some array restrictions.


    Yuji returned to Linghai. Yunshisan and Miaoyu walked towards the front. Sure enough, they saw a manor before long.


    The manor is not big, but there is a medicine garden in the manor. An old woman is taking care of the medicine garden with a small hoe. The old woman is very careful. After removing the weeds, she scarifies the soil for each elixir.


    There was a well in the middle of the manor. The well erupted a spirit of heaven and earth. Yun 13 even thought that the well might be a spirit spring.


    "Qiluo, let''s go. Now that we have arrived in front of someone else''s yard, we should pay a visit to our master!" Yun shisan took Miaoyu''s hand and walked towards the manor.


    Miaoyu is not as relaxed as Yun 13. Instead, she holds a long sword and looks alert.


    "Relax, it''s okay!"


    Yun shisan pinched Miaoyu''s little hand and signaled her not to be nervous.


    Yun shisan''s idea is very simple. Since he mastered the power of robbery, he didn''t feel malice on the old woman.


    Cloud 13 stopped after stepping into the manor gate. Without the consent of the manor owner, he thought it disrespectful to step into the manor gate. If he went further, he would be arrogant.


    Yun shisan bowed to the old woman and said, "younger generation Yun shisan and his wife yuqiluo were killed by a traitor and accidentally fell into the sealed place. They have been searching for no trace of people for many days. Today, I have the opportunity to pass by your house and specially visit the elder!"


    "Since you are destined, come in. This is not your house, but a thatched cottage. No one has come for a long time!"


    The old woman didn''t look up and continued to take care of the medicine garden. She didn''t speak, but her voice echoed in the hospital.


    "Thank you, master!"


    After thanking Miaoyu, Yun shisan and Miaoyu walked inside hand in hand. The magic medicine in the medicine garden is not simple. Although we can''t see the product level, it is definitely not under Tianpin.


    At this time, the old woman put down her hoe, stood up from the medicine garden, walked towards the house, and only heard her say, "no one has come here for a long time. Come and sit in the house."


    Yun shisan listened to the old woman again, but no one came. He moved in his heart and asked, "senior, has anyone been here before?"


    The old woman didn''t speak. Yun shisan and Miaoyu could only follow her into the living room, which was very simple, but also very unique.


    There is a big round table in the middle. Around the round table are four chairs. This is not surprising, but it is strange that both the table and the chair are alive.


    The big round table is a living Purple Jade basket, which has gone beyond the heaven level and reached the immortal level. This is the immortal level elixir.


    The vines of this purple jade sky basket are intertwined into a big round table, while the four chairs are intertwined with sky ivy on the sky steps. Both the chairs and the big round table exude a refreshing smell of medicine.


    There is a small stove on the big round table. The stove is made of clay. It is very rough, but the grade is not low. It is already a top-grade Lingbao.


    There is a wisp of spiritual fire burning in the stove. The spiritual fire is very simple, which is an ordinary spiritual fire. Above the spiritual fire is an inky jade gourd, which also emits a strong smell of medicine!


    Yun shisan can vaguely tell from the continuous fragrance that there are more than a dozen kinds of heaven level miraculous drugs, such as heaven level violet, heaven level colorful fairy orchid, heaven level fairy xuangen... But there are not only a dozen kinds of miraculous drugs, but at least hundreds of miraculous drugs.


    This living room is simple but luxurious. Even ten cities can''t exchange such a simple living room outside.


    "Sit down!"


    The old woman pointed to the chair, motioned Yun 13 and Miaoyu to sit down, touched the black jade gourd on the stove, and said, "this is the immortal falling hall that my body has trained. Although it is only refined with heaven level elixir, it is not the real immortal falling hall that can be refined by heaven level, but it is already immortal for you. You came at the right time and just trained for 360 days."


    The old woman took out three tea cups, picked up the black jade gourd, poured three cups, and pushed two of them in front of Yun 13 and Miaoyu.


    Yun shisan quickly bowed and said, "no, it''s too precious. Thank you, elder. We appreciate your kindness."


    Yun shisan feels very real. At least there are more than 100 kinds of heaven level miraculous drugs in the immortal hall. Aside from these, it''s not easy to boil for 360 days.


    360 days is not a time to cook casually. It implies the number of days, which coincides with the supreme principle of heaven and earth. This tea is hard to feel. It''s a luxury to sit on a chair woven by Tianjie and Tianqing ivy.


    The old woman waved her hand and said, "you''re welcome. You should have seen it all the way. There''s nothing else here. You can have as many as you want, but you can only drink one.


    Young man, your body has reached the mysterious and wonderful realm and can absorb one. Little girl, your cultivation is good, but if your body is slightly poor, you can only absorb one. If you overflow more, you will be harmed! "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Yun shisan didn''t refuse any more. Along the way, he also saw that there were countless miraculous medicines here. They were treasures for him, but for the old woman, they were nothing more ordinary.


    Miaoyu looked at Yun 13. Yun 13 smiled back and said, "Qi Luo, my cultivation is relatively low. I''ll try the immortal hall, the elder. The medicine of the immortal hall is very strong. Help me protect the Dharma first!"


    The old woman smiled kindly and said, "don''t worry too much. What I gave you is a tolerable weight. Although the medicine is strong, you should be able to bear this one!"


    Miaoyu smiled and whispered, "thank you, master. Just smelling the smell, you can know that this lamp is not simple. Thirteen cultivation accomplishments are relatively low. I''d better protect him first and be prepared!"


    She doesn''t know what Baiyun 13 means. She has a good heart. Yun13 is not worried that she can''t bear the medicine, but that there is something fishy in the immortal hall.


    There are too many miraculous medicines for preparing the immortals hall. They can only recognize one or two of them. It''s better to be careful.


    Yun shisan is testing poison. She can''t do harm to others and can''t prevent others. She knows that.


    At the same time, I was worried that if the immortal hall was really poisonous, Yun 13 would be dangerous, but it was not appropriate to show it now.


    After all, they don''t know who the old woman is now. When they enter other people''s manor, others treat each other as immortals. They can''t tell others that Yun shisan is testing poison!


    Yun shisan picked up the tea and took a sip. He didn''t dare to drink it all, but touched it with his lips and only took a sip.


    However, with such a small mouthful, the mouth is sweet, but the lower abdomen is like drinking highly roasted wine. A burning force spreads in the stomach, and a strong smell of medicine fills the taste buds.


    A powerful medicine power was sent out into all parts and bones, and the flesh body in the early stage of breaking through the mysterious realm was strengthened again.


    "It can improve the strength of the flesh. It''s really not easy for the immortal hall!"


    Yun shisan was secretly shocked. The promotion of physical cultivation was more difficult than spiritual cultivation. His physical cultivation method such as "respecting the king" was undoubtedly a great blessing. Otherwise, ordinary physical cultivation methods would have to go through a lot of training to break through a small realm.


    And the old woman''s lamp of the fairy hall can push forward the flesh he has just broken through. It''s not too much for the fairy hall to say that it is the most precious treasure of physical cultivation.


    However, it''s not surprising to think that the miraculous drugs used by the immortal hall are all heaven level miraculous drugs, and there are hundreds of kinds.


    Even if ordinary practitioners know that many immortals fall into the hall, it''s not easy to boil a pot. Relying on more than 100 kinds of heaven level miraculous drugs alone, many practitioners can''t collect them all their life. Only this old woman can be so extravagant.


    Then, Yun shisan poured the rest of the immortals into the entrance of the hall, and ran the "King respecting skill" to absorb huge medicine. The majestic power filled all parts and bones and quenched every piece of skin on his body.


    Yun shisan feels that the blood gas in his body is rising rapidly. In the heart lake in his body, the heart lake has also become larger. At the moment, the wine is condensed into the heart lake drop by drop.


    "Hum ~"


    Yun shisan''s body suddenly burst out a magnificent blood gas, which immediately shrouded the whole living room, and several people seemed to fall into a sea of blood.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Miaoyu looked at Yun 13 with beautiful eyes. How long did it break through? However, it was only a few days'' effort. Unexpectedly, because of this lamp, the hall of immortals made him break through his flesh again and reached the middle of the mysterious and wonderful realm.


    After Yun shisan broke through, the medicine was also absorbed. He slowly restrained his blood gas, opened his eyes and thanked the old woman.


    "The immortal hall, master, is really mysterious. It let my body break through a small realm again in a short time. Thank you for your gift!"


    The flesh broke through the middle of the mysterious and wonderful realm, which made him very happy. Even if he practiced the king respecting skill and swallowed it with the king respecting skill, he was not sure. He broke through again in such a short time, but this tea did it.

 Chapter 146

    The old woman smiled and said kindly, "young man, don''t be so polite. It''s just with the help of powerful medicine. Although the immortals fall into the hall, they really can''t drink more in a short time, otherwise they will suffer!"


    "We still have to thank our predecessors. If we don''t have predecessors, we don''t have this opportunity!"


    Yun Shiyi looked humble. Without the old woman, even if he faced the Earth Spirit grass, he could not taste the fairy hall.


    The old woman pointed to the black jade gourd and said, "if you like it, this pot will be given to you!"


    Yun shisan quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, don''t. It''s a great blessing for the younger generation to have one. I don''t dare to ask for more!"


    "For you, it''s precious liquid and a panacea, but for me, it''s no different from ordinary Qingquan." the old woman doesn''t care, it''s just Qingquan with a special taste for her.


    The old woman turned her head to Miaoyu and said, "little girl, I can see that you haven''t practiced physical cultivation, but these immortals in the hall are also good for you. Drink while it''s hot!"


    Miaoyu looked at Yun 13 when she heard the speech. Yun 13 nodded, indicating that she could drink at ease.


    Miaoyu no longer hesitated, took up the tea and poured it into her mouth.


    Yun shisan was not worried about Miaoyu''s problems, but turned to the old woman and said, "senior, can you tell me about this place with your younger generation?"


    "This place!"


    The old woman was lost in thought, as if she were remembering, as if she were thinking.


    Yun shisan did not urge. The old woman was the only person they saw in the sealed land, and the old woman gave him a very strange feeling. He felt warm from the old woman, which was like returning to his mother''s arms.


    He was really curious about the old woman. He didn''t know who she was and what her origin was, but he couldn''t ask directly.


    And he really wanted to know more about the seal from the old woman, or Qingtian. Of course, he didn''t think the old woman in front of him was Qingtian.


    After a long time, the old woman raised her head and said slowly, "it doesn''t hurt to talk to you. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future if I don''t say it!"


    "I''m all ears!"


    Although Yun shisan didn''t quite understand the old woman''s meaning, the most important thing for him is to find out the seal.


    "This place of seal is very old. In ancient times, the human race declined. You should know that people always have fantasies and spiritual sustenance for beautiful fantasies when they are declining, helpless and confused!


    However, in the Archaic period, the Terrans declined, and the disadvantaged Terrans imagined that they could have a strong shelter. They experienced all kinds of grievances and disasters. They looked into the distant sky. They hoped that there would be a day, a fair day, and an eye opening day!


    In order to comfort the same family and make the human family full of hope, someone has woven a beautiful legend story. It is said that there is a day at the top of the sky, and the day is watching them all the time, encouraging them and making them live bravely!


    There are some things that the Terran can''t understand. They all attribute these to the will of heaven. The Terran has won victory or obtained some opportunities and beautiful things. They will attribute these to the gift of heaven. Over time, heaven is widely spread in the Terran and has become the belief of the Terran.


    After the Terrans had a slightly better life, they began to fantasize about the shape of the sky and imagine what the sky looked like. The Terrans had different views on this point, so they had different days. Among them, the most famous ones were red sky, black sky, sky, blue sky and yellow sky.


    The Terrans take this as their belief. After gathering the huge power of belief, Tiandao has bred heaven and all kinds of heaven with the help of these power of belief, but these so-called days are monsters. They are monsters of heaven''s way of patrolling the world, monsters of criminal law sentient beings and spokesmen of heaven''s way. "


    "That''s how innocence comes!"


    Yun shisan was shocked. There were sporadic records in the classics, but they were not as detailed as the old woman said.


    The old woman nodded and said, "that''s how heaven was born!"


    Yun shisan asked curiously, "what happened later? Why was Qingtian sealed here?"


    The old woman sighed and continued: "later, the sky turned. Everything was fine at the beginning, but in ancient times, the Terran had defeated the strong of all ethnic groups and occupied the center of heaven and earth. The Terran''s reproductive ability was also very strong and becoming stronger and stronger.


    But with the growth of the Terran, young man, you also know that the mind of the Terran is complex, and these days is born by the belief of the Terran and with the help of the hand of heaven. The complex mind of the Terran affects the sky. The sky is no longer so simple. The sky has love and desire. What do you think of the sky with love and desire? "


    Yun shisan pondered for a moment and said, "if a person has feelings and desires, he will have ambition. The sky is the same, and his mind has become complex. They are so powerful that they are certainly unwilling to be controlled by the way of heaven!"


    The old woman nodded approvingly and said, "you''re right, so they began to unite against heaven and wanted to get rid of the control of heaven. At the beginning, they were caught off guard.


    But in the end, they all failed. Many were exiled outside the sky, that is, the turbulent space outside the world, and some were suppressed in the Xuanling world by the way of heaven.


    In this case, some people, and even some other races, were confused by heaven and fought against the way of heaven together with heaven, but some people suppressed the heavens together with the way of heaven, and a war of heaven was launched in ancient times.


    This is the seal place of Qingtian. It was sealed and suppressed by xuantianzi, the first master of the Terran. This seal was arranged by him. "


    "The sky can also be defeated!" Yun 13 dared not imagine how strong the heavens were at that time? With the existence of the way of heaven, the strength must be very terrible.


    He didn''t ask how strong the Emperor Xuan was. That''s not the level he can reach now. If he can suppress the blue sky, he must have surpassed the immortals.


    "Heaven, of course, can be defeated. Heaven is just the dog of heaven. No matter how powerful a dog is, how can it be stronger than its master? No matter how strong the sky is, it can''t be stronger than the passage!" the old woman slowly stood up, looked at Yun 13 and said, "this seal has been destroyed."


    Yun shisan is well aware of the destruction of the seal. If not, he would not come here.


    Miaoyu had refined the medicine power of the Immortals'' hall at this time, and said in a hate voice: "I know that someone destroyed the external earth vein with the sun''s true fire and damaged the seal. We were driven here when we repaired the seal!"


    For the black robed people of Qingming ancient family, she didn''t know whether to hate or be grateful.


    What I hate is that the black robed man broke them into the sealed land and once put them in danger!


    At the same time, she felt some joy in her heart. Although she had experienced life and death here, there were countless opportunities here. The most important thing was that she broke through the boundary with Yun 13, and her love for the same door was sublimated and established the relationship between Taoism and lovers.


    The old woman shook her head and said disdainfully, "the sun real fire is just the last force leading to the collapse of the seal. If the seal is complete, how can the sun real fire destroy the seal?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Cloud thirteen''s eyes coagulated. It didn''t seem so simple, but what happened?


    The old woman stared at Yun 13 with burning eyes and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you ask if anyone has been here before? I tell you, there have been more than one."


    "Can you tell me, senior? Have they left?"


    What Yun shisan cares about most is not what they are doing here, but whether they have left the sealed land and how they left. His only idea now is to leave here.


    Although he was curious about this place, he didn''t have the strength to satisfy his curiosity. Without the support of strength, excessive curiosity was tantamount to death. He just wanted to leave here with Miaoyu.


    "They are amazing and gorgeous people. They had the opportunity to leave here, but they came with a purpose. How can they be willing to leave?" the old woman said, with a look of chagrin in her eyes.


    Yun shisan''s eyes lit up and said, "so it''s not impossible to leave here, but they have another purpose and didn''t leave!"


    This is the best news he has heard. As long as he can leave here, he can give up all the natural materials and treasures everywhere.


    Yun shisan and Miaoyu looked at each other, and they smiled knowingly.


    The old woman ignored them and said to herself, "those two people are not pure in mind. They entered the sealed place here just to find Qingtian. In order to find Qingtian, they are deliberate."


    Miaoyu asked curiously, "elder, who are the two people you said? Did they destroy the seal? They just want to release the blue sky?"


    "One of them is Ji Changming and the other is mu Yuchen. They are all ancient characters, but they both have the posture of dragon and Phoenix. They should also be famous outside!"


    "Ji Changming, dusk and rain."


    Miaoyu murmured, frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "where do these two names seem to have been met? I feel very familiar!"


    Cloud 13 said, "Ji Changming is the ancestor of the heavenly king. I don''t know at dusk!"


    After knowing that he had offended Ji Xuanye, Yun shisan had a special understanding of tianwangzong. Ji Changming was indeed a member of tianwangzong.


    Miaoyu suddenly realized and said, "I remember, there is such a number one figure in tianwangzong, but isn''t Ji Changming a figure in the Middle Ages? The two people mentioned by the elder appeared here in the ancient times. This time is wrong. It is said that Ji Changming has already soared into the celestial world as early as in the ancient times."


    The old woman shook her head and said, "I don''t know how they came here, but their accomplishments are tianxianjun heaven!"


    "Jun Tianjing!"


    Yun shisan was surprised. It was the ninth realm of immortals. Even such characters appeared here. No matter whether you two left or not, and no matter what happened to them, it showed that this place was not a good place. They could not afford to be involved in this matter.


    Then he asked the old woman, "senior, do you know the way to leave? We just repaired the seal and fell here because of someone''s harm. Please tell us the way to leave!"

 Chapter 147

    "If you want to leave, you can do something for me and I''ll send you away!" a ferocious flash flashed in the old woman''s eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "The elder has great powers. I''m afraid I can''t catch my strength. Although my wife''s cultivation has been three disasters, I''m afraid I can''t help the elder!"


    Yun shisan is not a fool. The old woman in front of him has all-round cultivation. If she can''t solve anything, he and Miaoyu can''t help.


    "You can help, especially you!"


    The old woman looked at Yun 13 and said, "your body is strong. I can inject strength into you. Then you can help, and it''s not very difficult. For you, with my help, it''s easy."


    Miaoyu said immediately, "senior, your cultivation is much higher than we don''t know. We can''t help you with problems you can''t solve."


    Miaoyu grabbed Yun shisan''s hand and promised for fear that her brain would be hot.


    The old woman shook her head and said helplessly, "it''s useless. Although my strength is strong, I can''t get close to her at all. We are like Yin and Yang, mutually exclusive, and no one can get close to anyone.


    Only you can, and it also relates to the whole seal. If the seal is damaged and Qingtian is born, it will be a catastrophe. "


    Yun shisan grabbed Miaoyu''s slender jade hand and didn''t speak. He was not a saint. His cultivation was low. What''s the matter with him first? The sky collapsed and a tall man stood on it. It''s impossible for him to die.


    They were indifferent. The old woman slowly walked out of the house and said, "follow me!"


    Yun shisan and Miaoyu looked at each other. They held their palms together, stood up from the rattan chair and followed the old woman to the yard.


    The old woman stretched out her withered old hand and pointed to the air. She didn''t see any power, but the spirit fog that covered the sky and blocked the sun slowly dispersed.


    Not long after, a piece of sky was exposed. The velocity of the sky was very slow. There was only a huge blue cloud in the air. There was nothing else.


    The old woman raised her head, looked up at the blue cloud and said, "this is a small world. There are also days and places. That blue cloud is the place to seal the blue sky."


    Yun 13 looked up at the blue clouds in the sky. This is a small world, which had long been expected by him!


    But some accidents, the blue sky was sealed in the air, but he didn''t doubt the old woman''s words. Vaguely, he could feel a trace of glory in the blue clouds.


    The old woman continued, "you''ve been here for so long. Have you found that the feeling here is very strange? The sky you see is above your head in your vision, but it''s not!"


    "What else? Isn''t the sky above your head and under your feet?"


    Yun shisan''s remark was a joke, but the old woman nodded and said approvingly, "you are really smart. The sky is really at your feet, but the earth we tread on is the sky."


    "How is this possible?"


    Yunshisan and Miaoyu both felt that the old woman was joking with them. They clearly felt the steadiness of the ground, and the earth was really under their feet.


    The old woman took back her eyes looking at the sky, looked at Xiang Yun and said to them, "do you know what earth shaking is? This is, this is not only a simple earth ban, but also an earth shaking array. If you want to suppress the blue sky, you should turn the sky over and put the ground on the ground, otherwise you think the blue sky is so easy to suppress?"


    "Earth shaking?"


    Yun shisan was shocked. He had only heard of the earth ban, but had not heard of the earth shaking. How could it be?


    Heaven is above and earth is below. This is the supreme principle of the avenue of heaven and earth. If you want to violate the avenue, how is it possible that the earth is above and the sky is below? Who can do it?


    But looking at the old woman''s appearance is not a joke, which will be even more shocking for Yun thirteen. Can the so-called first man of the Terran, xuantianzi, have been able to rebel against the world.


    The old woman ignored the shock of cloud thirteen and continued, "if you keep flying up, you can''t rely on the green cloud. You''ll only get farther and farther. Even if the external restrictions are broken, you can''t fly out. This is the secret of this sealed land."


    Miaoyu frowned and asked, "how can I get out?"


    "Now that the world has turned upside down, it must go out from the ground!" the old woman pointed to the well in the wasteland and said, "well, just jump down this well and you can reach the sky, which is the sealed place of the blue sky!"


    "However, if you jump down like this, you will not only get out of the sealed place, but also be noticed by the blue sky. At that time, you will be buried in the sky like those two people. If you want to go out, you should do it according to the old man''s method, so that the old man can ensure that you can go out safely!"


    Yun shisan''s heart sank. It seemed that it was not so easy to go, but the old woman didn''t know what she wanted them to do.


    Even if the old woman can''t solve things with such strong strength, he has some uneasy premonitions in his heart. If he wants to go out, he may have to go through many twists and turns.


    Yun shisan looked at the spirit well. One of the spirit fog covered it. He couldn''t see it clearly at all.


    Miaoyu felt Yun shisan''s low mood and asked the old woman, "senior, just tell me how to get out?"


    "I''ll tell you a story first. The seal has been good, but there have been changes in ancient times..."


    In ancient times, Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen didn''t know where to get the news of the sealed land of the blue sky. They went to great pains to enter the sealed land.


    At that time, the old woman was cultivating miraculous medicine here. Two people suddenly came to the place where she had never seen the seal of human shadow. She was very happy.


    A person keeps the seal alone. After a long medieval period, in ancient times, this loneliness is unimaginable to ordinary people. There is no one who talks and chats. He is accompanied by magic medicine all day.


    The old woman warmly invited them into the house and entertained them with the spirit of heaven and earth. Ji Changming thanked the old woman, bowed and said, "senior, our brothers accidentally fell here and don''t know how to get out. They don''t know anything about this place."


    The old woman didn''t believe their words very much, and said suspiciously, "I think your cultivation is already in the heaven. Such a powerful cultivation should come from the celestial realm!"


    Dusk Yuchen thumbed up and said approvingly, "elder, we are from the celestial realm. We got the news of shock in many places in the Xuanling realm. Tiandao sent my brothers to explore the seals in order to prevent monsters from coming out to harm the common people."


    Ji Changming took out a purple jade card, handed it to the old woman and said, "look, elder, this is the task assigned to us by the way of heaven."


    Lao Yu glanced at a purple jade card and didn''t answer it. He waved his hand and said, "no, since it''s your task, I don''t have to check it more. Tell me about things outside!"


    The old woman yearned for the world outside. Listening to their stories about the outside world, she was also longing for it.


    During the conversation, they also asked her about things here!


    At that time, the old woman didn''t think these two people had evil thoughts. Since they were ordered to check the seal, not to mention that this is also the place where the sky is sealed, it must be trustworthy!


    In addition, the more they talked, the more speculative they became, which eliminated the last doubts in their hearts and told them everything about this place.


    Later, Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen lived in the manor. They usually talked about things outside with the old woman and discussed pharmacology.


    But sometimes both of them will disappear for a period of time. When they come back, they will bring some high-level miraculous drugs back and tell her they are looking for miraculous drugs.


    The two have lived for 30 years. They proposed to leave, but they felt that the seal here was strong and could not leave.


    The old woman thought about it all night. The next day she found Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen and said, "since you want to leave, I can send you away."


    Ji Changming was overjoyed and said, "senior, do you really have a way to leave here?"


    The old woman shook her head and said, "it''s not that I have a way to leave here. I always belong here and can''t leave, but I have a way to let you leave here. It''s just a small effort for me.


    You don''t belong here. Your brilliance belongs to a wider world. I''m satisfied to be here with me for 30 years. "


    Twilight Yuchen said excitedly, "thank you, sir. Since you can''t leave, come and visit us when we''re free. Anyway, you can send us away at any time. We can come here to stay in our spare time."


    "It''s really sad to leave. I''ll send you away now!" said the old woman, clapping it like a palm in the center of the manor.


    "Boom ~"


    The earth trembled, and dust and smoke rose everywhere in the manor. After the dust and smoke dispersed, a deep hole had appeared in the place photographed by the old woman.


    The old woman came to the edge of the deep hole, looked at the bottomless deep hole and said, "you already know the array here. Since the earth has been turned, you must enter the sky through here if you want to go out.


    However, if you go in like this, you will directly reach the land sealed by the blue sky, which is very dangerous! "


    "What should we do? I''m afraid we are not the opponent of Qingtian!" Ji Changming looked worried.


    The old woman patted Ji Changming on the shoulder, motioned him not to worry, and said slowly, "don''t worry, this small world is sealed with the sky, but this small world also has half of the origin of the sky.


    In other words, the blue sky was not only sealed, but also extracted its origin to form this small world. Its strength does not exist. "


    "Since this small world is born because of its origin, isn''t it equivalent to the master here? Although its own strength does not exist, it can still borrow the power of this small world."


    The evening rain Chen looks worried. Even if the sky has no power, the small world is derived from its origin. The whole small world is his power. How can they compete? This worried look can''t be fake.

 Chapter 148

    "This small world is formed by the origin of the blue sky and the abandonment of the earth, but the blue sky is sealed, and the Emperor Xuan can''t leave such a big flaw to it. Therefore, the blue sky is only asked, but can''t control any power in this small world."


    The old woman carefully explained the seal of Qingtian again. This is the space to seal Qingtian. If you only ask for Qingtian, how can you give Qingtian any chance.


    If Qingtian is given the opportunity to control the power of the small world, all these seals will be in vain. It is not a seal, but an opportunity.


    Mu Yuchen was still worried and said, "I don''t know what the strength of Qingtian is now. Although it''s said that its strength has been lost, how does Qingtian exist? Even if it''s lost, we can''t deal with it."


    The old woman shook her head and said with a smile, "its strength may be stronger than you, but this seal limits its many powers and means.


    Far from it, in fact, I don''t need you to enter the land sealed by the blue sky at all. You won''t meet it. It''s just in case! "


    "I see. I thought I had to enter the land sealed by the blue sky to leave. You scared us very much!" Ji Changming patted his chest and looked scared.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll directly open a channel around the blue sky to let you directly reach the outside ground."


    The old woman stretched out her hands and hit two mysterious forces towards the deep hole. The two mysterious forces intertwined to form a conical vortex and hit towards the deep hole.


    Just then, Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen looked at each other. The next moment, they shot at the old woman at the same time.


    Meanwhile, a woman as like as two peas appeared behind the old woman. But the old woman also beat her together with the two people of twilight.


    Be taken by surprise as like as two peas, the old woman is keeping her way, and she is caught off guard. Her power is not very strong for her, but what makes her fatal is the same person behind her. Two.


    "Bang ~"


    The old woman was slapped in the back and immediately flew out. She couldn''t believe that Mu Yuchen and Ji Changming would hit her.


    As like as two peas in the ground, she saw the man who was exactly the same as herself.


    "You don''t have to ask her, I can tell you!" Ji Changming stood at the edge of the deep hole and said, "she shares the same vein with you and is condensed by a ground vein we cut off."


    ¡­¡­


    Miaoyu scolded, "it''s shameless for mu Yuchen and Ji Changming."


    "It''s my fault that I believe in the wrong person!" a sad look appeared on the old woman''s face.


    "Then what?" Yun shisan was more concerned about what happened later.


    The old woman hated it and said, "then they jumped into the deep hole. Their purpose is to clear the sky. I could have sent them out safely, but they were greedy and wanted to die. It''s good. I only hate that I believe the wrong person!"


    Cloud thirteen stares as like as two peas at the old woman. "What you just said is exactly the same as you," he said. "They are using the same vein of the earth to gather together."


    The old woman nodded and said, "you guessed right. My body is the spirit of the earth and the spirit of the array. It is bred by the Qi of the earth''s forbidden seal. This earth''s forbidden seal has made my body, but it also limits my body!


    If I were a whole body, I could send you out safely, but now, nearly half of the earth veins have been separated by the two bitches. There is nothing I can do to send you out! "


    "Is there really no way?"


    Yun shisan doesn''t want to care about the spirits and the sky. He just wants to leave this ghost place quickly. The more he knows, the more he feels the horror of this place.


    After pondering for a moment, the old woman said, "there must be a way, otherwise I wouldn''t tell you this!"


    Miaoyu said anxiously, "please tell me, elder. What else can you do to leave here?"


    The old woman nodded, looked at the cloud thirteen and said, "it''s related to the fact that I asked you to do me a favor. You already know that they calculated the old body and divided it into two parts. Now I can''t fully control the earth vein and send you out.


    I just want you to help me, return the other part of me to the original shape, and let her return to the origin of the earth. In this way, I can be complete again, and then I can open the channel to send you out. In this way, it will be good for both of us. "


    We all know that combining benefits and dividing harms. Now we are in such a situation, but another problem is coming.


    Cloud 13 thought for a moment and said, "but since she is a part of you, she must not be weak, and there is nothing we can do!"


    The old woman walked slowly to them, patted them on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, she is only a part of her old body, just a small part, and her strength is not much stronger than you.


    I will also infuse my strength into you. After drinking the immortal hall, you can bear enough strength to deal with her. "


    The pupil of cloud thirteen is tiny. It turns out that the fairy hall has such a function that they can bear the power of an old woman.


    I''m afraid the old woman had planned this for a long time. However, Yun shisan didn''t understand the old woman''s calculation for the time being. Maybe she really wanted to take back the other part, as she said. It''s understandable to do so.


    If they don''t want to, the old woman''s calculation will fail.


    Yun shisan is so simple that he can''t think of any explanation.


    "Alas ~"


    The old woman sighed gently and said, "you can choose for yourself. I don''t want to force you. If you don''t want to choose, it''s good to stay here with me through the dead years."


    "Go ahead, where is she? What do we need to do?"


    Yun shisan decided to have a try. Although it''s good here, the spirit of heaven and earth can take whatever he wants, accompanied by a beautiful woman. If you care about it or not, it''s also a very good choice to spend time here with your beloved.


    However, there are concerns outside. He has family, brothers and friends. What worries him most is cloud moon.


    If there is no such concern, even if it is the hatred of the black robed people of the ancient Qingming nationality, even if it is the people who calculate him, he can put down and live in peace with the beauty in front of her company.


    The old woman glanced at the bottom of her eyes, nodded and said, "take a night off and start tomorrow. My body will guide you how to find her."


    Yunshisan and Miaoyu were arranged a bedroom by the old woman alone. They didn''t feel much about getting along in the carriage, but there was a wonderful and tense atmosphere when they shared a room in the room.


    Yun shisan made the bed and said to Miaoyu tenderly, "qiluo, go to bed and rest early."


    "I''m asleep. What about you?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I don''t have any consumption during this period of time. You don''t have to sleep because you have consumed a lot of my business. Tomorrow, you have to look for the person mentioned by the elder. Go to bed early!"


    Miaoyu Yingying sat by the bed, stroked the sheet and said, "sleep together, but you can''t cross the border."


    "I''m afraid that''s not very good!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t want to sleep. Even if he can''t cross the border, it''s a great honor to be in bed with the beauty.


    But he was a little uneasy in his heart. He always felt that the old woman had some problems, but he didn''t know where the problem came from for a while. He was a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s all right. Come on, everyone is a monk. You and I are Taoist partners. Don''t care too much. As long as you can keep your duty, you should also have a rest!"


    Miaoyu has lived for nearly a thousand years. She is no longer a little girl on the 16th and 7th. She doesn''t have that little girl''s attitude.


    And she just lay in a bed for a night. She doesn''t want to do anything shameful. She doesn''t worry about what cloud 13 will do to her. Her cultivation is not a bit higher than cloud 13. As long as she doesn''t want to, cloud 13 can''t do anything.


    "I''ll just meditate and rest. You sleep!" Yun shisan pressed Miaoyu''s fragrant shoulder and let her lie down.


    The reason why people want to sleep is because the spirit is tired. Practitioners can meditate instead of sleeping, but generally they don''t have a sleep.


    Yun shisan gently pulls up the quilt for Miaoyu. When she is about to pull her hand, she is suddenly caught by Miaoyu.


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu suspiciously. Miaoyu looked at Miaoyu. The next moment, Yu pulled Yun shisan down on the bed.


    "You''d better lie down and rest. Long-term meditation can relieve fatigue, but it also makes the nerves of the whole body tighter and tighter. Sooner or later, you won''t be able to hold it!"


    Miaoyu is worried. Yun shisan detoxifies her these days and hasn''t had a good rest until now.


    Although the physical body has broken through, it is the physical body, not the soul, and the nerves of the whole body have not been relaxed. She is worried that there will be problems if it goes on like this.


    Yun shisan''s heart can be hypocritical. If you are hypocritical, you are a bitch. Now that you have been lying down, lie down.


    Looking sideways at the jade man close at hand, his flawless cheek made him feel a little excited, and he wanted to get up and bite.


    But Yun shisan held back and lay down for two hours. They were speechless. They looked at the beauty and smelled the fragrance of orchids from the beauty''s body. They couldn''t sleep.


    "What? Can''t you sleep?"


    Miaoyu also didn''t sleep. From time to time, she opened her eyes and looked at Yun 13. She found that he was the same.


    "I dare not sleep in this place. You sleep!"


    His inability to sleep was not entirely because of Miaoyu close at hand, but more because he had a sense of uneasiness in his heart, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    The story the old woman told him was methodical, and he couldn''t pick out any problems, but it was because of this that he felt uneasy.


    He doesn''t think the old woman made up a story to deceive himself, but she must have modified it. He still doubts the identity of the old woman.

 Chapter 149

    Miaoyu blinked and said, "since you can''t sleep, can you tell me about your childhood?"


    "When I was a child!"


    Cloud thirteen''s eyes became a little far-reaching, as if he had returned to his childhood.


    At that time, although he had not practiced, had no strong strength and had no friends, he still missed his childhood at that time.


    Parents are very kind to themselves, especially yuncaiyue. At that time, he was weak, but yuncaiyue took good care of her. They can also share some small secrets.


    At that time, except for the cloud moon and his parents, he had no friends. He thought he was very lonely and lonely at that time. He couldn''t adapt to the world for a moment and was always out of place.


    The care of his parents and the meticulous care of the little moon made him integrate into the world, but he still felt very lonely in his heart. He thought he could not practice at that time and was very humble. He thought he was living humbly and enduring alone at that time.


    But now with all his accomplishments, he found that his childhood was so beautiful and naive. He was persistent in order to achieve this goal, even if he was tired or bitter.


    However, now, although I have a strong cultivation, I also have a lot of helplessness in my heart. At this time, I found that this is really tired.


    Although he had all his accomplishments, he found that the world was very big and one mountain was still high. Although he had been practicing very hard, the road of cultivation was difficult and dangerous.


    Now there are infinite calculations around him. I don''t know when, he found that he had jumped into a vortex.


    He didn''t know what the depth of the vortex was, but now he could only sink towards the depth of the vortex. The ubiquitous calculations around the vortex made him defenseless.


    She met Mo Wanqing in the purple sun forest. She thought it was the love of his life, but in the end, she woke up. The so-called love is just to become a chess piece in her hands. No, it''s not even a chess piece. It''s just a tool.


    Now, he didn''t know where the cloud moon was. Although he had deduced that she was fine, he couldn''t see it with his own eyes. He was always uneasy.


    When he was a child, in addition to adapting to his weak body, that is, adapting to the world, he had no worries and worries, and only worked hard for one goal.


    But now, he has cultivation, followed by trouble and calculation, as well as concern. For the concern in his heart, he can only struggle in infinite calculation.


    Miaoyu saw yun13''s thoughts drifting away and said softly, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say, but I don''t know where to start. You know, after the robbery failed, I and little moon were born in a place called fog hidden village!"


    He didn''t tell Miaoyu that he came from another dimension. It was very important. Before he had enough strength, he had to keep the secret in his heart alone.


    Now speaking of Wuyin village, he feels the mystery of Wuyin village even more. He didn''t see the world when he was a child. Ignorant, he can feel that there are great secrets hidden in Wuyin village.


    But now, with a wide range of horizons, I feel more and more mysterious when I recall the fog hidden village. The people of the fog hidden village are definitely not as simple as they saw when they were a child.


    Originally, I thought many of them were strong in the hidden world. I thought they were the most powerful, that is, the three disasters, but now I think they have reached the level of earth immortals.


    According to various rumors, father yuntianlin and Gong Wuji are the best proof. If a strong man lives with a group of ordinary people, it can be said that the strong man hides his identity and lives an ordinary life.


    However, if the people in the whole village are so mysterious, it is worth studying. Perhaps at their level, they know something about the people in the village. Dragons don''t live with snakes.


    Yun shisan feels that everyone of the older generation in Wuyin village is so mysterious. They all gather in Wuyin village. It must be more than just living in seclusion.


    Fog hidden village has a great secret. This is the conclusion he reached during this period. He wants to go back to fog hidden village to uncover this secret, but his strength is limited. Even if he returns to fog hidden village now, he can''t touch the secrets at that level with his current strength.


    Yun shisan took back the confused thoughts in his heart and said, "because the last thunder scattered my spirit, my spirit was incomplete after I was born, so I couldn''t control my body and was born sick.


    But my parents are very kind to me. Little moon takes good care of me. I have no other friends besides that, because my body is weak and no one wants to play with me! "


    No one wants to play with himself, which is only a small part of the reason. The interaction between people is relative. If he takes the initiative to play with others, he will still have some playmates.


    But as a transgressor, seeing that the world is so strange everywhere, he is incompatible with the world. Looking at children in the eyes of an adult, taking out bird eggs and pasting mud is too childish in his eyes.


    It''s not that others don''t want to play with him, but he isolated himself from others and the world.


    "And I have a very good relationship with little moon. I often share some little secrets with her..."


    Yun shisan said about his childhood, and Miaoyu fell asleep.


    Yun shisan pulled the quilt and covered it for her. Looking at the jade man who fell asleep quietly, he had another concern in his heart. This gentle and kind-hearted woman, I don''t know when she has occupied his heart.


    "Qiluo, thank you for having you. I won''t hurt you, absolutely not. I hope one day I can take you to the top of the stars and make you the most eye-catching and bright star."


    Yun shisan stroked Miaoyu''s face, gently pushed her hair away, leaned over her forehead, kissed her, and then closed her eyes.


    He closed his eyes, did not see Miaoyu''s eyelashes tremble, opened his eyes, looked at cloud thirteen one, and then fell asleep.


    The next day, they got up early, but they found that the old woman had been waiting outside the manor.


    "Senior"


    The old woman turned to look at the two people who came hand in hand and asked, "can you have a good rest?"


    Yun nodded and said, "it''s very good. It''s energetic and quiet. It''s a good place for self-cultivation."


    The old woman stood up, walked up to them and said, "just have a rest. Are you ready? If you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    "It''s ready. Please tell us what to do."


    It''s no longer a question of whether the old woman insists or not, but that Yun shisan wants to go out and spend his life here with Miaoyu. It''s good, but it''s also wonderful outside. He shouldn''t be selfish enough to confine Miaoyu''s beautiful years here.


    "That''s good!"


    The old woman nodded happily, stretched out her withered old hand and nodded at the Dantian position in the cloud thirteen.


    Yun shisan immediately felt a majestic force living in his body and stored in the Dantian.


    "You haven''t cultivated in the elixir field. It''s more appropriate for me to inject strength into your elixir field and seal it!" the old woman explained, and also injected a powerful force into Miaoyu''s elixir field.


    Yun shisan tried and found that he could not call the old woman to inject the power of Dantian. He asked suspiciously, "elder, it''s not quite right. I can''t mobilize your power."


    The old woman explained, "don''t worry, this power will be temporarily sealed in your Dantian. You can''t mobilize it now. It''s not that you can''t use it. It''s just that she is very sensitive to the power of the old body and can only seal it temporarily!


    Only when you find her, the prohibition inside will be lifted, and then you can use it. At that time, you can catch her. "


    The old woman said, shaking her body, as if she would fall at any time.


    "Elder, are you all right?" Yun shisan hurriedly came forward and held her.


    The old woman shook her head and said, "I''m fine. I just injected all my strength into you. As long as you can solve the bitch, my strength will return."


    "By the way, you must find her. I have injected all my strength into your body, which is the reason why I asked you to confirm your choice again and again. If you run away, the strength left in your body will return to me, but you will be blown to pieces by my strength."


    The bottom of Yun shisan''s heart sank. The old woman really had a back hand. Fortunately, she didn''t want to escape.


    Seeing Yun shisan''s gloomy face, Miaoyu shook his hand and said to the old woman, "Sir, you''re joking. Can we get in or out of this place? Just rest assured, sir."


    The old woman shook her head, looked at them and said, "that''s all, but I have to make it clear so as not to cause irreparable consequences. You should find her within three days, or the power in your Dantian will riot and cause your body to collapse and die. If you can''t find it within three days, you should return here in time."


    "Elder, why is this?"


    As like as two peas in the sky, the cloud has fallen into the bottom of the valley. There is still time limit. If three days can''t find the same person as the old woman, they will fall.


    Although the seal world is not too big, it is not so simple to find someone within three days and still don''t know how many people are better than them.


    According to the old woman, they have at most two days to look for and one day to stay. If they can''t find it within two days, they will try their best to get back here in the last day, so as to ensure their safety.


    "Alas ~"


    The old woman sighed and said helplessly, "there''s no way. After all, what''s injected into your body is the strength of your old body. It will be out of control over a long time to avoid any damage to you. You must remember your old body. If you can''t find it, you must return here in time."


    Yun shisan''s expression eased slightly, and the old woman''s words were not unacceptable.


    Miaoyu said with some worry, "but the small world is not big or small. It may not be found in three days."


    The old woman said solemnly, "that''s why I remind you that if you can''t find it in three days, you must come back here, but don''t worry, it''s just to prevent accidents!


    If there is no accident, you go all the way south. There will be a cave over there. It''s easy to recognize. It''s a cave connected by three holes. If she''s not here, you''ll come back right away! "

 Chapter 150

    After leaving the manor, Yun shisan and Miaoyu went all the way south. They didn''t have much time and didn''t dare to neglect. Even if they met some magic medicine on the way, they didn''t just collect some in a hurry. As for spirit beasts and spirit insects, they didn''t have time to pay attention.


    They walked for a day and didn''t meet the place the old woman said, but they didn''t lose heart. It was just a day.


    But I didn''t dare to stop to rest at night, so I had to hurry all night.


    Miaoyu calculated the time. They had been gone for a day and a half. They couldn''t help but say with some worry: "thirteen, we still have half a day. If we can''t find Sanlian cave in half a day, we''ll go back. That old woman is really true. She doesn''t even give a map!"


    Yun shisan saw Miaoyu with a worried face and said with relief: "qiluo, don''t worry. Since she can definitely give the direction and explain the time, as long as there is no delay on the road, she should be able to find Sanlian cave in two days!"


    "I hope so!"


    Miaoyu can only hope to find it today, otherwise they can only rush back all night.


    Yun shisan clenched Miaoyu''s jade hand and said very seriously, "qiluo, no matter what happens, if you have a chance, you must leave without hesitation."


    Miaoyu suddenly stopped, turned her head and stared at Yun 13 and said, "13, I won''t leave, I won''t leave you, never!"


    Miaoyu''s idea is very simple. She will never leave yunshisan alone. Even if she is in the same door relationship, she will not do so. What''s more, now their friendship with the door has been sublimated.


    Yun shisan loosened Miaoyu''s hand, but took her slender waist and felt her weak and boneless body. He really didn''t want the jade man in his arms to be hurt.


    Staring at Miaoyu''s eyes, he said sincerely, "listen to me, I still have many means, and my life is hard. It''s not easy to want my life!"


    "Thirteen, tell me honestly, do you already know something? Is our trip dangerous?"


    Miaoyu feels that Yun shisan is very abnormal today. She is not a fool. She can guess something even in ignorance.


    Yun shisan felt the tender eyes of the jade man, looked at the trembling and delicate red lips, suddenly leaned up, and his big mouth overbearing covered the red lips.


    Yun shisan nodded like a dragonfly and said, "don''t ask. Just remember my words. In the future, no matter any danger or situation, you should protect yourself at the first time. I don''t want you to be hurt!"


    Miaoyu shook her head and said, "no, tell me, is our trip dangerous?"


    "I don''t know, but when I was in the manor, I felt a little uneasy, but as we walked down for nearly two days, the uneasy feeling became more and more serious."


    Yun shisan fully believes in his own feelings and understands Taiyi divine number and odd gate arithmetic. His sixth sense is becoming more and more acute, which often proves that his intuition is right.


    Although there was no deduction, his intuition told him that this trip was very dangerous, but he didn''t know where the danger came from for a while.


    The more he moved forward, the more obvious the feeling of danger became. He was not worried that he could not find a place. The old woman let them go like this. That must be knowing where the place is.


    Just his doubts, coupled with the danger in his intuition, became more and more serious. He was really worried that Miaoyu would be in danger.


    Miaoyu''s eyes twinkled, meditated for a moment and said, "in fact, I also feel that the old woman is not quite right, but it makes people unable to refute it."


    "There is no perfect person in the world. The more there is no flaw, the more it shows that there is a problem. I think we have all been calculated!" Yun shisan never believed that there is a perfect person in the world. He always believed that the more perfect person, the more it can explain the problem.


    Miaoyu asked, "being calculated, why did she plan on us?"


    This is also where she couldn''t figure it out. They didn''t seem to have anything worth calculating. It didn''t seem necessary for a person whose cultivation was much higher than them to calculate two mole ants.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t think we are worthy of her calculation. Her real purpose should be the person she said. Her story is very perfect without any flaws. However, if you think about it carefully, there is a very big flaw."


    "The story she told is methodical, and I can''t detect the flaw you said!" Miaoyu also carefully recalled the story told by the old woman, but everything is impeccable.


    Yun shisan loosened Miaoyu''s slender waist, took her hand again, walked forward and said, "the story is perfect. It doesn''t mean that the story is false. 90% of what the old woman said should be true!


    But she only changed a few parts, so it''s hard for people who listen to the story to notice the strangeness! "


    Miaoyu let Yun shisan lead her forward, smiled and said, "I''ve thought about it again and again. Maybe I''m really like you said. Sometimes I don''t have much brain. I can''t think of anything wrong."


    "You don''t need to have a brain, just take me!" Yun shisan remembered that Miaoyu didn''t have a brain many times in CHEHE village.


    In Qinglian sword sect, he also said that Miaoyu was too kind-hearted. The incident in CHEHE village had nothing to do with Qinglian sword sect. Just report to xianmeng.


    However, Miaoyu still insisted and did not hesitate to commit herself to accept his difficulties. He once thought she was too kind and too kind.


    But he ignored that Miaoyu was always a woman. No matter how high her cultivation was, she was a normal woman after all. A normal woman would be soft hearted.


    Yun shisan suddenly stopped, turned to Miaoyu and said sincerely, "I''m sorry!"


    Cloud 13 suddenly changed his words, wind and attitude, which stunned Miaoyu. He stretched out his slender jade hand, touched his forehead and said, "no problem. Everything is as usual. Why do you suddenly say sorry? You have nothing to do with me."


    Yun shisan said with emotion, "there is a woman who is very kind and has a heart of compassion for the common people. I once ridiculed her, blamed her and made trouble for her!


    I think it''s right for people to be kind, but if they are too kind, they shouldn''t. everyone has his own destiny, but she still insists. Even if she gets into trouble, she doesn''t regret it.


    However, when I fell into trouble with her, I found that I did not know when I had fallen in love with her. Because of her kindness, her tenderness and her consideration, I deeply fell in love with her. I only wish her a good life, whether it is sunny or not. "


    A drop of dew fell from the corner of Miaoyu''s eyes. It was tears of happiness. It was less than a month before, and the scenes were vivid.


    Miaoyu wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "in fact, she regrets and is glad that she has won the love of her life in this dilemma!


    In this dilemma, she felt unprecedented happiness. If she didn''t get into trouble, maybe she would miss the most precious person in her life!


    She also regretted because of her kindness. If she hadn''t been too kind, she wouldn''t have let him get into trouble or let him encounter danger. When she really fell in love, she suddenly understood that she really regretted. She would rather not have got it than his adventure. "


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu and said affectionately, "qiluo, I found that I like a woman like you. The eyes of the people I love are like stars. No matter after life and death and seeing the world of mortals, they are still kind and calm. That''s you. It''s good to have you."


    Miaoyu smiled and said, "it''s good for qiluo to have you, but time seems to be running out. If you have anything to say after the disaster!"


    "Then keep your words first. Let''s go. If we can''t survive this disaster, it''s good to die with you. Although there are still many regrets in life, having you is enough to make up for everything!"


    Miaoyu heavily pinched Yun shisan''s hand and said angrily, "let''s go. What''s more, it''s not so serious!"


    "Go? You don''t have to go. It''s good here. Don''t worry, we''ll bury you together."


    Suddenly a voice sounded from all directions. Yun shisan protected Miaoyu in front of her and looked at the surrounding jungle.


    "Who? Since you''re here, don''t show your head and tail. No matter where it is sacred, come out and see!" Yun shisan looked dignified. He couldn''t feel each other''s existence at all.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Suddenly a gust of wind rose from the surrounding trees. The strong wind blew around the surrounding trees, blowing the leaves in the forest.


    The next moment, a man appeared not far in front of them, dressed in a gray robe and holding a long sword.


    "Beidou swordsman, it''s you. I didn''t expect you to come here!"


    Miaoyu''s face sank, came up to Yun shisan and said, "this man is a Beidou swordsman of Tianxing gate. Although he is the strong one of the three disasters, his strength is not below me."


    Yun nodded with a dignified expression. Now that the Beidou swordsman has entered here, it shows that he may not be the only one who has entered here.


    And according to what Beidou swordsman said just now, he obviously came for a purpose. This purpose is the two of them.


    The Beidou swordsman looked at Yun 13, his eyes fell on Miaoyu and said, "Miaoyu, we met again. Unexpectedly, it would be here, but you also made me look for it!"


    Miaoyu said unhappily, "yes, I didn''t expect you to appear here. I don''t know what you want to do?"


    "Of course, I''m here for you. You should be honored. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t come to this place where there is no going in or out."


    Beidou swordsman''s words also carry a sense of resentment. This is really a place where there is no entry or exit. Although this place is a treasure land, many miraculous medicines are invaluable outside.


    But when he really came here, he didn''t feel a trace of joy looking at the miraculous medicine all over the mountains, just like looking at weeds.


    For him who has no hope of going out, no matter what kind of magic medicine has no value.


    Miaoyu stepped forward, stood in front of Yun shisan, looked at the Beidou swordsman and said, "so you didn''t come in voluntarily. Let me guess your purpose here should not be for the miraculous medicine everywhere, that is to kill us."

 Chapter 151

    The Beidou swordsman said coldly, "yes, you know yourself. If it weren''t for the great cause, I don''t want to run into this ghost place."


    "Are you alone? Are you so sure?"


    Miaoyu is a little strange. If someone really wants to kill them, I''m afraid the Beidou swordsman is not the only one.


    The worst result is that more people enter the sealed land, which is really bad.


    "Want to set me up?" the Beidou swordsman shook his head and sneered, "you don''t have to do this. I can tell you the truth. There are many people coming in, including demon clan, demon Kingdom and fairy world. Only a few are really coming for you."


    The Beidou swordsman paused and continued, "as for whether I''m sure, there''s no way. Who calls me lucky? Let me meet you first!"


    Miaoyu said sarcastically, "so you''re not sure. How dare you run out?"


    The Beidou swordsman put out his finger and said, "no, if it''s against you, I''m not sure to kill you. After all, you and I are both strong in the three disasters. If we can''t fight, we can still run!


    But you still have a burden around you, which is different. Even if I can''t kill you, I can kill one first. "


    "How dare you?"


    Miaoyu immediately looked angry. The long sword trembled in the scabbard and would come out of the scabbard at any time.


    "He really dares!"


    Yun shisan reached out and shook Miaoyu''s jade hand. He whispered, "but you don''t have to worry. Don''t forget my means!"


    Yun shisan crossed Miaoyu and stood in front of her again. Looking at the Beidou swordsman, he shrugged and said, "since you have settled on us, I still have some doubts before. When I see you, I suddenly want to understand. I just don''t know if I think it right? I have to ask you for advice."


    The Beidou swordsman looked at Yun shisan as if he were a dead man and said, "the dying man, but it doesn''t hurt. If you can reduce the doubt in your heart, the cause and effect of my killing you will also be reduced."


    Beidou swordsman is open and aboveboard. Yun shisan doesn''t know whether the cause and effect he said will really be like this now!


    He is only in the spiritual realm now. Even the flesh is in the middle of the mysterious realm. He doesn''t understand the avenue and doesn''t know the cause and effect. He doesn''t know how to be specific.


    "Thank you first!"


    Yun shisan said slowly, "before me, I still had some doubts. The deaths of five disciples of Qinglian sword sect were all killed with one sword. I don''t have enough knowledge. I can''t see what swordsmanship the murderer uses, but the residual power of stars on it can still be distinguished."


    "Thirteen, you mean he killed those five disciples?" Miaoyu was furious. They are all good seedlings of Qinglian sword sect.


    Five, five are lost at once. There are only a thousand people in Qinglian sword sect, including those external disciples, but not many reach the mysterious and wonderful realm.


    Five people were lost. The murderer was probably the one in front of him. He looked at the Beidou swordsman and wanted to eat him alive.


    "It may be, it may be someone else, but it has something to do with tianxingmen. Don''t be impatient!" Yun shisan grabbed Miaoyu''s hand and calmed her angry mood.


    Yun shisan looked at the Beidou swordsman and said, "from the moment you appeared here, I knew it had something to do with tianxingmen. Let me straighten it out first."


    "You killed five Qinglian sword sect disciples, but it was the ancient Qingming clan who came to break the seal at that time. The purpose was to make the Qinglian sword sect conflict with the ancient Qingming clan. I don''t know whether I''m right or not."


    The Beidou swordsman said sarcastically, "how should I answer this? Should I say it right or wrong? If I say it wrong, you will not believe it. If I say it right, it will not confirm your guess?"


    "Well, you have a point!"


    Yun shisan had got the answer from the words of the Beidou swordsman and continued: "whether it''s right or not, but this man did succeed. If we can go out, we will find the Qingming ancient family to settle this account!


    If you can''t get out, you will fight with Qingming in the style of Qinglian sword sect. In the end, I''m afraid both sides will lose, or even Qinglian sword sect will decline!


    From the moment you showed up here and said you wanted to take our lives, I know that you probably didn''t want us to go out. In this way, Qinglian sword sect and Qingming ancient clan were locked up!


    The ancient Qingming clan may be stronger than the Qinglian sword sect. Once the Qinglian sword sect declines, it will certainly not be able to investigate the pusher behind it, nor will it know that all this was provoked by the Tianxing gate. "


    "I have to say, you are really smart!" the Beidou swordsman did not deny it, and there was a trace of praise in his eyes.


    "Not very clever!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "but now there is still a little doubt. Tianxing gate and Qinglian sword sect are the same sect, and once Qinglian sword sect chooses to fight against Qingming ancient clan, Qingming ancient clan may not want to!


    The only link is to give up the Tianxing gate. Even forced to compromise, they will deal with the Tianxing gate together. In this way, the Tianxing gate has no resistance at all!


    However, tianxingmen still did so. It is said that there is a stronger backing behind the tianxingmen tomorrow!


    As far as I know, it should be impossible for Ji Xuanye, the young emperor of the heavenly king Zong. The so-called emperor bone clank. His current emperor bone should not be inspired and can not leave any defects, otherwise it will not be perfect!


    Although I have only one side with him, I can see that his arrogance and pride must be a person who wants to pursue perfection. He won''t do such conspiracy calculations before the imperial bone is inspired. Which force will it be? I wonder if you can solve your doubts? "


    The Beidou swordsman said approvingly, "it''s really smart. It doesn''t hurt to tell you now. Since you know the young emperor Ji Xuanye, do you know he has a marriage engagement?"


    Miaoyu frowned slightly, stared at the Beidou swordsman and said, "the engagement of the young emperor Ji Xuanye is well known in the Xiuxian world. The demon family Tianfeng family, the Phoenix tiannv huangyuxiang, and the backing behind the Tianxing gate is Tianfeng family?"


    "You know the terror of the Tianfeng clan, so no matter whether you can go out or not, you can''t fight against the Tianfeng clan. The reason why I came here to kill you is that I don''t want to be in trouble." the Beidou swordsman didn''t deny it. He was originally affirming Yun shisan''s speculation.


    "No ~"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to let you go into this sealed place to kill us. There must be other reasons. Otherwise, you don''t have to come here to chase us. Even if you don''t come in, we may not be able to go out. Why waste a strong man of three disasters?"


    "There are indeed some reasons, but I can''t tell you!" Beidou swordsman didn''t deny it.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore!" Yun shisan shook his head. It''s enough to know that tianxingmen and Tianfeng are behind the scenes.


    As for other reasons, he will know later. He is very satisfied to know the behind the scenes. He doesn''t expect the Beidou swordsman to tell him everything. I''m afraid even the Beidou swordsman doesn''t know some things very well.


    "Now that the doubt has been solved, there is no need to waste time!" the Beidou swordsman suddenly explored his hand, a sword light flickered, and the long sword jumped out of the scabbard and fell into his hand.


    A magnificent mysterious force came out of his body. The mysterious force took him as the center and swung around. The surrounding miraculous drugs were immediately destroyed. Many miraculous drugs were destroyed by this powerful force.


    The cold light on the long sword flickered, and a powerful sword idea shrouded thousands of miles, and the stars flashed in the daytime.


    "What a powerful sword!" Yun shisan was forced to push back under this powerful force.


    Miaoyu saw this, and her charming body flashed in front of Yun 13. The long sword in her hand came out of the scabbard to block the pressure for Yun 13.


    Her long sword is called Ziyuan sword. It is purple and jade all over. In fact, it is refined from Zizhu as raw material. It is already the best Lingbao. Together, it does not become a green Mandarin.


    The purple Mandarin sword came out of its scabbard, the wind of green wood turned, and the sword idea burst out. A sea of bamboo enveloped them, blocking the star sword idea of the Beidou swordsman.


    "This sword idea is good. It seems that you have grown a lot over the years!" the Beidou swordsman was not surprised that Miaoyu could block his star sword idea.


    "Hum ~"


    Miao Yujiao snorted and said, "you are not the only one making progress, others are making progress!"


    Beidou swordsman frowned. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill them. With Miaoyu''s maintenance, it''s also difficult to kill Yun 13.


    After a moment, he slowly opened and said, "yes, everyone is making progress. It''s fun, but you still have no chance of winning today. If you escape by yourself, I''m really not sure to leave you!"


    "Just in time, I will avenge the disciples today!" Miaoyu''s beautiful eyes contain evil spirits. Whenever she thinks of the death of the five disciples, she wants to swallow and peel the enemy''s life alive.


    Miaoyu is kind-hearted, which is one thing. Her kindness can be given to her own people or to a stranger who has nothing to do with it, but her kindness will not be left to the enemy.


    At this time, Yun shisan said, "he is not the real murderer who killed our five disciples. If he did it, he wouldn''t leave such a big flaw."


    Miaoyu''s lips moved and said, "he''s not a murderer. Who''s the murderer?"


    "The real murderer is xingyuankong!" Yun 13 said positively.


    After knowing that tianxingmen was involved in this matter, he understood that the murderer was xingyuankong.


    At the beginning, he inferred from the death of several disciples that the murderer must be someone they all knew. He was not sure whether those disciples knew the Beidou swordsman, but they all knew xingyuankong.


    Xingyuankong accompanied the young emperor Ji Xuanye to Qinglian sword sect. Many disciples of the sect knew him.


    Moreover, if it is a Beidou swordsman, as a strong man of the three disasters, he will not be so careless, leaving such a big flaw in the star sword. As a strong man of the three disasters, even if he makes a hasty move, he can erase this flaw.


    If it was xingyuankong''s move, it would be different. After he killed five disciples, Yun shisan and they were close. It would not be so easy to wear off the star sword in a hurry.


    According to Yun 13''s inference, the killer is most likely xingyuankong.


    The Beidou swordsman shook his head and sneered, "it''s a pity that you won''t have a chance to know who the real murderer is!"

 Chapter 152

    Yun shisan frowns and listens to the tone of Beidou swordsman. It seems that the real murderer of the five disciples of Qinglian sword sect is not xingyuankong, which needs to be studied.


    Miaoyu''s cold face was frosted and said angrily, "whoever it is, it''s right that it''s your Tianxing gate!"


    The Beidou swordsman said indifferently, "a lot of time has been wasted. I don''t care. It''s enough to attract a few people from other people''s congresses to encircle and suppress you. Anyway, as long as you die, it''s OK, but your situation doesn''t seem very good!"


    "You remind me!" Yun shisan suddenly grabbed Miaoyu''s hand and whispered, "we shouldn''t entangle with him now. Time is running out!"


    Now three days have passed, and the next day is almost over. If you can''t find the person the old woman said within three days, the power sealed in the body will go away and let them explode and die.


    "But now we have no way back!"


    Miaoyu shook her head. Now they are entangled by the Beidou swordsman. If he escapes alone, it''s possible, but if he takes Yun 13, he can''t get away.


    But she will never leave yun13 to escape alone. It is not so easy to defeat the Beidou swordsman. What''s more, the Beidou swordsman is right. Although he said that a long time will attract others, they are also racing against time.


    "Damn old woman, if only her power to seal in the Dantian could be used."


    Miaoyu scolded in her heart. If that powerful force can be used, they can get away quickly and even kill the Beidou swordsman.


    "Qiluo, everything has me. Now don''t entangle with him. You''re ready. Let''s leave first and clean them up when we''re done." Yun shisan said, embracing Miaoyu Yingying''s waist with both hands.


    Seeing this scene, the Beidou swordsman sneered: "people who are dying are still affectionate. Since you want to hold together so much, when you die, I will help you."


    The Big Dipper swordsman said, the stars gathered around him, and the stars surrounded him like a piece of stars. The Big Dipper swordsman was like the stars and the moon.


    It is common to lift your hand gently. The long sword draws a circle on your head. Many stars are pulled between the strokes of the long sword and flow slowly towards the tip of the sword. In an instant, the stars in the sky are like a river of stars affected by the long sword.


    The next moment, a sword suddenly stabbed at the cloud thirteen people, and the star river suddenly boiled up, like a surging torrent, which contained the majestic sword spirit and murderous spirit.


    The Star River is rolling towards Yun thirteen. Facing this blow like a torrent, Yun thirteen shows a strange smile at the corners of his mouth and says, "thank you for your kindness, but we still like to hold together by ourselves. See you next time!"


    The voice of cloud 13 fell, and their figures immediately disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "Boom ~"


    The powerful Xinghe lost his target and hit the woods directly. Many bucket sized trees were cut off.


    "Click..."


    Bursts of trees breaking sound sounded in the woods, and the majestic force stirred the woods. Leaves fluttered and danced, and soon there was a rain of fallen leaves.


    The smoke and dust dispersed and the fallen leaves stopped. Where were yun13 and Miaoyu? The pupils of the Beidou swordsman were shrinking. He couldn''t see how the two men disappeared.


    "What a strange means. I really underestimate you. I let you run away. You''re lucky this time!"


    The Beidou swordsman is not discouraged. The whole seal place is so big. Anyway, he can''t get out now and will meet him sooner or later.


    If you don''t meet them, it means that the two people have died and are not necessarily killed by others. He is not the only one who pursues the two people in the sealed land.


    Yun shisan didn''t go far with Miaoyu in his arms. It can even be said that he was still in place, but he was underground.


    Yun shisan took Miaoyu in his arms and used the technique of earth hiding to directly enter the deep underground. Even with the divine sense of Beidou swordsman, he could not detect it.


    Miaoyu was not surprised at Yun 13''s strange means. She didn''t ask much, but said, "that guy is not far away now. We can''t go out yet, we don''t have much time, and we can''t waste it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If we can''t go on the ground, we''ll go from the ground!" Yun shisan didn''t think so. The art of earth hiding can go from the ground.


    It''s just that in order to avoid the divine search of Beidou swordsman, he drilled a little deep at once. It''s hard to identify the direction underground.


    Yun shisan said in his heart, "now you can only take a chance. No matter which direction, you can come out as long as you are far away from this area!"


    "How to go underground? You should use the earth Dun in the five element Dun technique. It''s hard to go with one person!" Miaoyu can only think of the earth Dun in the five element shield technique.


    However, it''s not so easy to shuttle through the underground. If the caster wants to move freely underground, he also needs to have a very high talent and a very deep understanding of the art.


    The difficulty of taking people to use the art of earth hiding is many times more difficult than shuttling.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although my skill is earth hiding, it''s not an ordinary earth hiding skill. It''s like walking on the ground with you!"


    He knows the five element evasion in the cultivation world, but he uses strange door evasion, which can be compared with those superficial five element evasion.


    "Qiluo, relax your body and I can take you!" Yun shisan motioned Miaoyu to relax her body, so it would be easier to shuttle her underground.


    "Good!"


    Miaoyu nodded slightly and said, "is there anything else I can help you?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t help. Just relax!" Yun shisan felt a little inappropriate when he said this, which would make Miaoyu feel like a burden.


    Suddenly he said, "I just said that it''s very difficult for you to help, but you can also try. You are a wood attribute and native wood. If you can, you can understand that you can reverse the five elements and turn the wood into soil. If you can do it, our shuttle speed will be faster. Now relax and I''ll take you first."


    Yun shisan put his arms around Miaoyu''s waist, and the spiritual power in his body worked. A spiritual power of earth wrapped them up. He thought a little, chose a direction casually, and began to shuttle through the art of earth escape.


    The art of earth hiding is very wonderful. He can feel that he uses earth hiding as if he is integrated with the land. It seems that he is the land and the land is him. He can even hear the beat of the earth vein.


    They are like the earth flowing underground, shuttling underground. The feeling of being like earth and moving like water is very wonderful.


    Miaoyu felt this feeling. She closed her eyes and let Yun shisan do it. She asked him to shuttle through the ground with her body, calm down and understand the reversal of the five elements.


    She was originally the spiritual root of tianjiemu attribute, but it doesn''t mean that there are no other attributes in her body. In fact, each human body has all the five elements attributes. If it lacks one, it will collapse the body, ranging from sick to weak, and even premature death.


    However, the cultivator''s talent for detecting attributes is different from the inherent five element attributes of the body. The cultivator''s talent detection only detects which attribute has a high affinity.


    The attributes with high affinity will be detected, and the attributes with low affinity will be ignored. The so-called talent is to see relatives and degree.


    Maybe it''s hard to understand. To put it bluntly, those who have high affinity with heaven and earth aura are the talent for cultivation. Those who have no affinity with heaven and earth aura can''t be regarded as cultivation talents. Without affinity, they can''t absorb heaven and earth aura at all, so they can''t practice.


    It doesn''t mean that there are only one or two attributes in the body, but only one attribute has affinity, which is the spiritual root of cultivation talent.


    Miaoyu herself is the strong one of the three disasters. She is well aware of the truth that the five elements generate and overcome each other, but she has never thought of using it on her natural spiritual root, let alone the reversal of the five elements.


    Hearing Yun shisan''s proposal, she was immediately enlightened. Although the reversal of the five elements or the birth of the five elements could not make her really have other spiritual roots, if she could reverse the affinity of the earth attribute spiritual roots with the green wood attribute spiritual roots, she could also use the magic power of the earth attribute in the future.


    No matter what happens in the future, but now she decides to try. If she can succeed, she can reduce the burden of Yun 13.


    Yun shisan shuttled underground with Miaoyu in his arms and found that Miaoyu had settled down. He said to himself, "it seems that she has a good understanding. She settled down so soon, but the five elements generate and overcome each other, and the five elements reverse. These should be very simple. She should be able to understand!"


    In his opinion, the five elements should be very simple. In the previous world, the ancestors have long studied them.


    What''s more, the world has been mainly cultivated, and there should be no difficulty in understanding Miaoyu.


    However, he ignores one point. What often seems simple is very difficult. There are many powerful people, amazing people and many intelligent people in the world. He is not the only smart person. If he could do it easily, others would have done it long ago.


    He never thought that this world would be much higher than that of his previous life, at least in cultivating civilization. Some seemingly simple things in his previous life may not work in this world.


    Miaoyu didn''t understand it after all. It''s unknown whether she will understand it in the future. At least she doesn''t understand it now.


    At this time, Yun shisanhu''s figure attribute spiritual power outside the two people suddenly trembled, as if he had hit something, and the body protection spiritual power almost collapsed.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a prohibition barrier here?" cloud thirteen looked confused.


    Miaoyu also woke up from entering the mind at this time. She also didn''t know why.


    "Boom ~"


    Before they could react, they suddenly hit again. Both of them felt dizzy and sleepy.


    Yun shisan only felt empty at last. It was like falling into an abyss. He felt that at that moment, he left the land layer with Miaoyu in his arms and fell into a big pit. Then he didn''t, and he fainted before he landed.

 Chapter 153

    Just after they fainted, a brown mysterious force shot out from the bottom of the pit, which rushed directly towards them.


    This mysterious force seemed fierce, just because of the illusion of speed, but after it fell on them, it was very soft, did not hurt them, but wrapped them and pushed them upward.


    In a moment, they had appeared above the pit. An old woman held a leading crutch. With a slight touch of the crutch, a mysterious force played out and gently held Yun thirteen to the ground.


    This is a cave. If yun13 and Miaoyu are sober, they will find that this cave is where they want to find.


    The cave has three exits, which are connected internally. It is the Sanlian cave. The earth attribute aura here is very rich. It feels like the origin of the earth and the heart of the earth.


    The old woman looked at the two people who were already unconscious and said with emotion: "after such a long time, I didn''t expect someone to come in again!"


    "Although the cultivation is low, but the talent is good. I can go through my prohibition and come here directly!"


    The old woman walked slowly to them and was about to wake them up. However, her face changed greatly the next moment.


    The old woman looked at them as if she saw something very terrible. She quickly retreated and scolded, "Damn, it''s the power of the old thief!"


    However, the old woman was still a step slow. Before she rushed out of the hole, she saw two forces bursting out of yun13 and Miaoyu.


    These two metaphysical powers are different from the earth attribute power of the old woman. They give people the feeling of being like a brilliant heavenly power, which is supreme and inviolable.


    Two mysterious forces scattered in the cave in an instant, followed by array lines flashing, forming an array to seal the old woman''s retreat.


    Seeing that the retreat had been blocked, the old woman looked at the array in shock and said angrily, "huntian array, it''s huntian array. Qingtian old thief, do you really want to kill all?"


    "You can''t blame me for this. I just want to get out of trouble. If I want to get out of trouble, I must break this seal. You know who you are!"


    A voice rang as like as two peas in the cave. The next moment, a woman of the same appearance appeared in the cave.


    Cloud thirteen and as like as two peas, the awakening of this event is also awakened. When you open your eyes, you see two identical old women, and two people are not covered by a face.


    Although they already knew as like as two peas of the two men, they had already prepared for this, but at that time, they could not tell which one was the one in the manor.


    However, some happiness also rose in their hearts. Yun 13 used the art of earth hiding in the depth of the ground. He couldn''t distinguish the direction at all, so he had to go according to his own feelings.


    But unexpectedly, he found a place by mistake. Thinking of this, Yun shisan quickly checked his body and found that the power of the old woman sealed in his Dantian had disappeared. The Dantian was empty and no longer had to be threatened by the old woman.


    Yun shisan didn''t care which of the two old women was the one he knew and said to Miaoyu, "qiluo, do you see if the power of zhongdantian is still there?"


    "That power has disappeared!"


    Miaoyu has already checked. The power of zhongdantian is really gone.


    The old woman standing in the air and controlling the array looked at Xiang Yun''s thirteen people and said indifferently, "I thought your trip would not be so smooth. After all, her prohibition is not so easy to enter. I didn''t expect that your transportation is good. No, it''s my transportation route to be accurate."


    When Yun shisan heard the speech, he immediately understood that this was the old woman they knew. At that time, he said, "since the elder''s goal has been achieved, can we leave?"


    "Leave?"


    The old woman shook her head, narrowed her old eyes and said, "I find you still have some use and can''t let you leave. After you help me break the seal, I can''t treat you badly. You can also see the magic medicine in the manor. Those are rubbish to me, but I can give them all to you."


    "Break the seal?"


    Yun shisan''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and he immediately felt bad.


    At this time, the old woman with a tap crutch said, "you two kids have been fooled and used by it. It is the will of the blue sky!"


    "The will of the blue sky?"


    Yun shisan and Miaoyu suddenly exclaimed. The old woman was Qingtian''s will, which they didn''t expect. No matter what they thought, they couldn''t think that the old woman would be Qingtian''s will.


    The old woman scolded Qingtian''s will: "old thief, you are really mean. You turned into me and calculated me."


    "I can''t help it. Who can''t let me directly use my strength? You think you look like an old woman? You almost disgusted me."


    Qingtian said, his body twisted for a while, and the next moment he became a monster. He looked human, but he had two feet, four arms and eight eyes, claws like a tiger, four arms over his knees, a pair at the front and back.


    The monster has no hair on its head, a piece of azure, and eight eyes grow in a circle around its head, which can be described as seeing all directions.


    Qingtian can''t directly use its own power here. All its means are invalid here. The only thing it can think of is the array. Use the array to break the seal with the help of the power of this small world.


    Yun shisan stood up, pointed to the blue sky and said angrily, "so you are the blue sky. It turns out that your stories are lying to us."


    Qingtian sneered: "90% of that story is true, and the other 10% was modified by me. It''s not a lie to you. Those two people are greedy. They came here for my blood.


    They destroyed the earth vein and calculated the Earth Spirit. It''s all true. It''s just that I changed our identity. "


    Qingtian tells the story of others, the story of the Earth Spirit, but it replaces itself with the Earth Spirit when telling the story.


    As for the earth as like as two peas, it is true, but it does not use the truncated earth to gather another part of the earth. The last woman who has sneak attack is just like the sky, which is itself transformed.


    Yun shisan understood at this time. His doubts were finally clarified. He finally knew why the blue sky would be detected if it was close to the Earth Spirit.


    It turned out that he had been thinking that if both of them were of the same origin, they would not be easily detected when they were close to each other. It turned out that it was a day and a place. Heaven and earth were not close to each other, so there was a scene in which Qingtian calculated them and asked them to find the spirit of the earth.


    Although I understand now, it''s too late. Now all this is a foregone conclusion.


    The hand of the Earth Spirit holding the dragon head crutch trembled. It was anger. He suddenly pestled the dragon head crutch to the ground and said angrily, "if you hadn''t instigated it behind your back, how could they destroy the earth vein so easily? It''s really shameless."


    The Earth Spirit yelled at them. They were really impure, but if it wasn''t Qingtian''s instigation and its calculation behind their back, they couldn''t succeed.


    Under the calculation of Qingtian, let those two people directly destroy the earth vein, which makes her trapped within a hundred miles!


    Although she is the spirit of the earth and was born from the big array of the sealed land, the destruction of the earth vein is equivalent to breaking half of her power. The only thing she can use now is the power of the array.


    How can she not hate it? The earth vein is destroyed, and she has lost the source of strength. If the earth''s closure and earth shaking array are destroyed, she will disappear and the blue sky will get out of trouble.


    She doesn''t hate those two people. She is a spirit of the earth. She can tolerate all mistakes and all filth.


    But she hates Qingtian. All this is because of Qingtian. She is also born because of sealing Qingtian. This is not only hate, but also a responsibility.


    Qingtian completely ignored the anger of the Earth Spirit and said with a winning ticket: "what''s the point of saying so much now? Life and death depend on means. I can feel that the seal here has collapsed a lot.


    But I still can''t break it. Because of your existence, the seal array is not many times stronger. As long as I kill you, I don''t worry about the seal! "


    The old woman is not only the spirit of the earth, but also the spirit of the array. The array has spirit, which makes an array like a dead object have its own will and ideas, wisdom and thinking!


    Such an array is many times stronger than an array that only follows a specific regular track. Qingtian can''t use his own strength here. There''s no way to directly break the seal.


    It has been trying to get rid of the spirit, but the spirit is very sensitive to its breath!


    Even if the Earth Spirit is cut off, it will be found as long as it is close.


    The Sanlian cave is the cave of the Earth Spirit. There are prohibitions arranged in her heyday. It can''t pass through the prohibitions at all. The Earth Spirit shrinks here and doesn''t come out. It has no way.


    However, he still waited for an opportunity, that is, Yun shisan and Miao Yu. He knew the spirit of the earth was kind and didn''t have much defense against outsiders.


    It made use of this point and calculated step by step to make Yun shisan and Miao Yu close to the Earth Spirit!


    As long as it is close to the Earth Spirit, it can launch the means left in the two people''s bodies, and instantly form a muddy sky array to trap the Earth Spirit. It can also come here in a moment through the muddy sky array.


    "Since the earth vein was destroyed and the seal was damaged, I have been careful and walked on thin ice. I was worried about this day. I didn''t expect that it would come after all. Doom!"


    The spirit of the earth has more than enough power. Now, the huntian array has become. She can''t feel any connection with the earth forbidden and earth shaking array. The earth vein is damaged. The only thing she can borrow is the earth vein power within a hundred miles.


    It''s not enough to use this weak force to deal with Qingtian. She''s not afraid that she will die. Her death is just a return to her origin. In the future, as long as she has the opportunity, she can be bred.


    But at that time, there was no longer the constraint of the array. As a pure spirit of the earth vein, it might be more powerful.


    She is not afraid of death, but the sky has long been full of hostility since it was sealed in ancient times.


    Moreover, she knew that the current Qingtian was very weak. Once she got out of trouble, she would recover her strength with countless creatures. That was the disaster of the world and the disaster of the whole Xuanling world.

 Chapter 154

    "Thirteen, what can we do now? The situation of the Earth Spirit elder is bad. Even if we don''t die, we don''t know how to be treated by Qingtian."


    Qingtian didn''t let them leave. It said they were still useful to it and might be able to live for a while.


    Miaoyu can imagine that even if he can live, he will become his puppet. Living is not as good as a dog. That is better than death.


    However, the situation is stronger than people. Although she is the strong one of the three disasters, it is already a supreme existence in the eyes of many people!


    But in fact, there are many people who are stronger than her. The strong of the three disasters only brings the human environment to the peak. Those who are stronger than people include land and days.


    In front of Qingtian''s will, her weak cultivation is vulnerable.


    "I can''t think of a way for the time being, but I can''t escape it. The avenue has a glimmer of vitality, and there is no real desperate situation in the world!" Yun shisan shook his head and held Miaoyu''s hand, hoping to give her some comfort.


    Miaoyu stretched out her jade hand and touched Yun shisan''s cheek. She said softly, "aren''t you smart? Think again, it''s right that there is a glimmer of vitality in the avenue, but we still need to catch it ourselves. If we can''t, it''s good that we can die together."


    "Don''t worry, you may not die. If you do, we will be together!" Yun shisan held Miaoyu. Although he said so, he may not have a chance.


    At this time, he could feel that even the underground had been blocked by the mixed sky array in the blue sky, and it was impossible to use the technique of earth escape.


    The technique of earth hiding cannot be used, and other hiding techniques have no hope. The only hope is to pray that the Earth Spirit will have a back hand here!


    After all, this is the cave of the Earth Spirit. It is impossible not to leave some means in her old nest. I can only hope that the backup left by her can be used.


    At this time, I only heard Qingtian say, "it''s really a fate. There''s no way. If you''re just the spirit of the earth vein, you don''t have to die, and I can''t kill you, but unfortunately, you''re still the spirit of the array. If you don''t die, the array won''t break, but I''m going out!"


    If the spirit of the earth is just a pure spirit of the earth vein, it is not easy to kill, and it does not need to spend that time.


    However, she is not only the spirit of the earth vein, but also the spirit of the array. Even if it is difficult to kill, it must be killed, otherwise its body will not be able to get out of trouble at all.


    "My doom?"


    The Earth Spirit shook his head and said, "if only I die, it''s not a disaster, but after you go out, it''s a disaster for the whole Xuanling world. That''s a disaster."


    The Earth Spirit glanced at the corner of his eye and saw the two people hugging each other. He moved in his heart and said secretly: I am doomed today. After my body fell, the already damaged array can''t suppress the body of the blue sky.


    "Although this boy is calculated, he has a very high affinity with the earth vein, otherwise he can''t break into here by virtue of the earth hiding skill!" the thought in the Earth Spirit''s heart flickered.


    The Earth Spirit suddenly shook his head and sighed helplessly: "you are good at calculating. You even calculated me with the help of these two little dolls. Anyway, no matter what disaster you will bring to all living beings after you go out, it has nothing to do with me.


    But before I die, I want to see what''s special about this boy. He can break into Sanlian cave, otherwise he will die like this. I''m really unwilling! "


    The spirit of the earth walked to Yun 13 as she said. It seemed that she was unwilling to die without looking at it.


    Yun shisan saw the Earth Spirit coming towards him, and said to himself, "elder, I''m sorry, I hurt you!"


    The Earth Spirit shook his head, showed a kind smile and said generously, "you''ve just been calculated. It''s just that the old thief is too cunning. Let me see what''s special about you. You can break through my prohibition and break into here!"


    The Earth Spirit came to Yun 13 and suddenly stretched out his finger and pointed to the center of his eyebrow. Miaoyu saw that she was about to pull Yun 13, but found him motionless.


    Miaoyu immediately shouted to the Earth Spirit, "what are you doing? Even if we broke into here, it''s not our intention. If you want to kill me, let thirteen go!"


    The Earth Spirit shook his head and said, "I respect life and fear life. I won''t kill you. I just want to see what''s special about you!"


    Yun shisan was pointed at the center of his eyebrows by the Earth Spirit, and the whole person became in a trance and confused.


    The blue sky didn''t stop this scene. For it, it was already winning at this time. It didn''t think that the earth spirit could turn up any big waves.


    Even if the Earth Spirit wants to kill these two people before this, it will not stop!


    For it, yunshisan and Miaoyu are just mole ants. Without them, there are others. It can feel that many people have come into the sealed land. If there are no tools, just look for them again.


    In the confused cloud 13, I suddenly heard the voice of the Earth Spirit in my head.


    "It doesn''t matter if I die, but Qingtian can''t let go. I''ll help you control the big array. You enter the sealed land of Qingtian and kill it with the power of the big array


    Here, I''ve been isolated by the muddy sky array. I can''t borrow the power of the array. I''ll use my power to tear a hole in the muddy sky array, but it''s only a moment. You have to break out at that moment. "


    When cloud thirteen recovered, the Earth Spirit looked at him kindly, and his fingers had already left the center of his eyebrows.


    Yun shisan found that the earth spirit seemed to have another deep meaning in her eyes. He couldn''t help but reappear the words he heard just now.


    "Is it all true? It''s not my dream?" Yun thirteen frowned gently.


    At this time, the Earth Spirit nodded inadvertently. Although the range of action was very small, it also made him confirm one thing, that was true.


    "Run again!"


    Yun shisan was helpless and was driven into this damn sealed place by the black robed people of Qingming ancient family. However, when he came here, he met the first person who was transformed by the blue sky and suffered some calculations.


    Then I met the second man, who was a real man, the Beidou swordsman. They fled, and now they seem to escape again.


    I feel weak when I think about it, but if I don''t escape, I will certainly fall into the hands of Qingtian. The end is unknown. Maybe escaping is their only chance.


    "Just run away, qiluo, it''s important. I''m not running away, it''s a strategic retreat. Yes, there''s firewood only when I keep the green mountains. This is a strategic retreat!" Yun shisan has secretly made up his mind and accepted the fate of this escape.


    Yun shisan reported Miaoyu again and wanted to protect her no matter what he did.


    At this time, the blue sky said coldly, "enough time for you, can you see the difference between this boy?"


    The Earth Spirit shook his head and said helplessly, "I don''t see it. It''s just an ordinary cultivator. It seems that you are an old thief. I''m poor in chess. It seems that I''m not unjust."


    "It''s good to know that you died unjustly. I don''t have time to talk to you. I''ve given you enough time. I''ll send you on the road now!"


    The blue sky stretched out a long arm as long as a javelin. At a point on the muddy sky array, dark lights flickered and the array patterns were intertwined. The whole cave suddenly became a mixed element.


    "This is the huntian array created by huntian in those years. If you can die under this array, you can die well!"


    The huntian array is like a Hunyuan. Those targeted by the huntian array will be melted and their will will will be slowly dissipated. Finally, they belong to Hunyuan, which is tantamount to losing their souls.


    "Do you really think I have no means here? Hum ~"


    The Earth Spirit snorted coldly, and a magnificent force surged out of her body and poured into the leading crutch.


    "Ow ~"


    The dragon head crutch suddenly made a dragon sing, which seemed to be alive. No, to be exact, the dragon head crutch came alive.


    The dragon head crutch suddenly turned into an earthy yellow dragon, and the Dragon suddenly blasted to the ground.


    "Ready!"


    The Earth Spirit said and suddenly disappeared into Yun thirteen.


    "Boom ~"


    At this time, the earthy Yellow Dragon had plunged into the ground and tore a crack in the muddy sky array sealed underground.


    At this time, Yun shisan hurriedly grabbed Miaoyu, performed the art of hiding from the earth, and went to the crack in the ground.


    "If you want to run, repair the muddy sky array for me!"


    The blue sky shouted and tried to control the huntian array with supreme will. It can''t use its own power in this sealed small world. The only thing it can rely on is the array. Use the array to intercept the power of heaven and earth for its own use.


    However, it takes time to repair the array. Yun 13 is very fast under the control of the Earth Spirit, and is like a duck to water on the ground!


    At the moment when the crack of the huntian array was about to be repaired, they broke out of the huntian array.


    When Qingtian saw them escape, his face was cloudy and sunny, and he scolded in his heart: "damn old woman, I let you slip away, but you can''t live for a few days by burning your soul. I''ll wait a few more days!"


    "Yes, the old woman will die in three days. At that time, break the seal and come out. It''s just around the corner, ha ha..."


    Qingtian couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s stupid to burn his soul for two mole ants. Ha ha, it''s just two mole ants. Many people have come in outside. I can just find two more!"


    The Earth Spirit controls Yun 13 and takes Miaoyu to shuttle quickly underground. I don''t know how far it has gone, but it comes out in a jungle.


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu and found that she was all right. Then he thought of the spirit who controlled him to leave, and immediately called in his heart, "senior, senior, how are you?"


    The weak voice of the Earth Spirit sounded at the bottom of his heart: "I can only send you here. I burned most of my soul..."


    "Burning spirit?"


    The cloud is shocked. The spirit is equivalent to the spirit of mountains, rivers, plants and trees. Burning the spirit is equal to burning your own life.


    He said anxiously: "elder, how are you? Is there any way to restore you? There must be a way. You are the spirit of the earth pulse. Yes, you can recover with the help of the earth pulse when you enter the earth pulse..."


    The Earth Spirit interrupted Yun shisan''s words and said, "it''s useless. My spirit is about to burn out. Time is not much. Listen to me. Although my spirit has burned out, my will will will stay in your body and will not affect you. You can rest assured."

 Chapter 155

    The earth spirit continued: "I can feel that your body has a powerful power of swallowing and integrating my will. You can integrate my will and control the earth forbidden and earth shaking array. Then, you enter the land sealed by the blue sky from the spirit well in the manor and kill it with the power of the array!


    I can feel that many people have entered the sealed land and that the array is being destroyed. You have to kill Qingtian town before the array is destroyed. This is the only chance. Remember, we must not let Qingtian out! "


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do!"


    Are you kidding? Go to the town to kill Qingtian. Don''t you know how many kilograms you have?


    It was the blue sky. Even if it was sealed, it was not something he could compete with. He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    If Qingtian is so easy to kill, the Earth Spirit will kill early. He will be crushed in the face of the strong of the three disasters and has no power to fight back, not to mention the terrible existence of Qingtian.


    Don''t do it, resolutely don''t do it. If he has that strength in the future, he may have a try, but now, if there is a way, he wants to escape from this ghost place quickly. This place is too terrible.


    The Earth Spirit said helplessly, "I''m not only the array spirit, but also the Earth Spirit. I can''t enter the land sealed by the blue sky, otherwise I won''t come to this end.


    And you can enter. You can use the array to mobilize the power of the small world and kill Qingtian town. It''s up to you! "


    The spirit of the earth can only exist by relying on the earth. The sky and the earth are not close to each other. She can''t enter the place where the blue sky is located.


    Although the Earth Spirit said so, yunshisan was still playing drums in his heart. He was just a small spiritual realm. Even the flesh was just a mysterious realm. How dare mole ants shake the sky against the blue sky?


    The earth spirit continued: "there is another array in the land sealed by the blue sky. Although I am an array spirit, I can''t control that array because I am also an earth spirit.


    After I disappear, you integrate my will and have a great chance to control that array. If you can control that array, it will be much easier for the town to kill Qingtian! "


    "What array?"


    "You''ll know then. I don''t have time to explain to you!" the voice of the Earth Spirit was very weak and seemed to disappear at any time.


    "Don''t worry, master. I still have the biggest question. Emperor Xuan can''t kill Qingtian, and I''m even more impossible. Master, master, are you listening?"


    "Master, master..."


    "He can''t kill Qingtian, but you can. I feel that you have an unusual power. At that time, you can..." the voice of the Earth Spirit stopped suddenly.


    "Master, master, you haven''t finished yet?"


    Yun shisan is anxious. How can he kill Qingtian? That''s something that even Emperor Xuan can''t do.


    Yun shisan wanted the Earth Spirit to make it clear, but he felt that the Earth Spirit had died, and a dark light burst from the death door of Linghai kungua.


    At the next moment, a traction force brought the remaining wisp of will and spirit body of the Earth Spirit into the door of death, and the nine earth gods and evil spirits instantly integrated them.


    After integrating the will and spirit of the Earth Spirit, the nine earth gods and evil spirits immediately burst into light, added yellow robes, and added a leading crutch in their hands.


    The face of the nine earth gods became more kind, tolerant and kind. They exuded a temperament of containing all things, and solemnly became their mother.


    A land has also evolved in the death gate. This land is different from the normal land. It is not a good land, but it is formed by the power of the earth evil spirit.


    The earth is turbid. It is a place to hide dirt and accept dirt. It is precisely because of this that the power of the earth evil spirit in the earth is the thickest between heaven and earth!


    Of course, the earth is also broad, vast and great. It contains all things and breeds all spirits. However, because the eight gates of cloud 13 cultivation are the control of evil Qi and disaster power, only evil Qi is absorbed by him.


    The death gate is full of the power of the earth evil spirit, which makes people feel uneasy at a glance. At the moment, the evil spirit in the death gate has been transformed into the power of robbery after integrating a wisp of will and spirit of the Earth Spirit.


    "Unexpectedly, the Earth Spirit can integrate with the nine earth gods and evil spirits, which saves me from looking for the nine Yin Youying. It''s a divine beast that is much higher than the dragon family, and I may not be able to find it!"


    The original intention of yun13 is to find Jiuyin Youying. It''s just a legendary beast. There may not be one in the Xuanling world now.


    This spirit can integrate the nine gods and evil spirits. After all, he can''t do it even if he finds the nine Yin Youying.


    "I know the way to kill Qingtian. Emperor Xuan can''t kill Qingtian. It''s just that the soul of Qingtian is hard to erase."


    Cloud 13 thought of the nine heavenly gods and evil spirits. Since the nine earth gods and evil spirits can integrate the earth spirits, the nine heavenly gods and evil spirits should be able to devour the spirit of the blue sky.


    The blue sky is difficult to kill, because its origin comes from the belief of all living beings, and then it is bred through the Tao of heaven. With continuous belief, the blue sky will not die.


    However, if he can devour the spirit of the blue sky and integrate the nine gods and evil spirits, it will not only solve the blue sky, but also have a miraculous effect.


    At this time, dark lights suddenly flickered in the dead door. The dark lights were intertwined into array patterns. The array patterns were woven and connected on the ground to form an array.


    "This is the earth forbidden seal. It is still a complete earth forbidden seal. There is an earth shaking array. Isn''t it broken?"


    Yun shisan was shocked. This array should be broken, especially the earth seal. But these are complete in the dead door.


    "I understand that this is indeed the earth''s prohibition and earth shaking, but if I want to use it elsewhere, I have to use my own spiritual power as the foundation for starting."


    This is indeed a complete array, but the use of these two arrays requires their own spiritual power. The strength of the array is related to their own spiritual power.


    However, this is not only an independent array, but also the origin of these two arrays. Here, he can use these two arrays to directly channel the earth closure and earth shaking array of the small world, so as to intercept the power of the small world for his own use.


    "Hmm? Someone is breaking the array seal!"


    He controls the origin of the earth blocking and earth shaking array. He is already equivalent to the two array spirits of the small world.


    Just now, he felt that the forbidden seal of the earth was being destroyed from the outside. It should be that the people of the ancient Qingming clan didn''t give up and were still breaking the array.


    Yun shisan thought a little in his heart and said, "it seems that I should hurry up. For every point of damage to the array in this small world, I say there will be less power I can borrow. It will be difficult to fight against the sky at that time!"


    Yun shisan slowly opened his eyes and immediately saw Miaoyu with an anxious face. He said painfully, "qiluo, I''m fine."


    Miaoyu saw Yun shisan wake up and immediately jumped into his arms. She choked and said, "shisan, you''re all right. It''s great."


    Miaoyu was still very happy after she escaped, but she couldn''t wake up when she found that Yun 13 couldn''t wake up. She was so anxious.


    At this time, seeing Yun 13 wake up, she couldn''t take care of any lady''s reserve. She only knew that she didn''t want to lose Yun 13. She held him tightly for fear that he would lose him the next moment.


    Yun shisan patted Miaoyu on the back and comforted: "qiluo, it''s all right. Don''t worry, it''s all right. Just now, master Earth Spirit explained something to me before he died."


    "If you''re okay, if you''re okay, I thought you would leave me ruthlessly!" Miaoyu was still the strong one of the three disasters, a little girl, a girl trapped by love.


    Yun shisan let Miaoyu hold him. He can understand Miaoyu''s worry!


    I don''t know where to start, go deep!


    It doesn''t seem long to count their days together, but they are used to each other''s existence.


    Miaoyu is worried. Yun shisan is suddenly gone. She doesn''t know what to do. Without Yun shisan, there is no motivation for cultivation.


    After a long time, Miaoyu released him. He stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. His action was very gentle, for fear that his heavy action would hurt the delicate and flawless face.


    Yun shisan took Miaoyu''s fine hand as smooth as jade and said, "I worry you. It''s time for us to go back to the manor. We don''t have much time!"


    "Go back to the manor. What are you doing back?"


    Miaoyu had some doubts. Now she finally got rid of Qingtian''s calculation and went back to the manor. Isn''t that a sheep into a tiger?


    "Go back and kill Qingtian!"


    Yun shisan''s voice was very weak, but his words revealed his absolute determination.


    "But before that, we have to collect some benefits, so as not to make it cheaper for others!"


    Cloud thirteen said, his hand turned over, and the thousand Luo umbrella immediately appeared in his hand.


    A spirit force was injected into the qianluo umbrella, and the next moment it was thrown into the air. The qianluo umbrella rose into the air and opened slowly.


    After the qianluo umbrella was opened, it gradually became larger. Soon, a small qianluo umbrella had become a big umbrella that blocked out the sky and the sun. It seemed to cover all the ground.


    I saw the dark light of qianluo umbrella flashing, and then I saw a miraculous medicine rising from the ground, all flying towards the qianluo umbrella in the air.


    "Give me some more of your soil. The medicine garden is not big enough to hold so many miraculous drugs!"


    Yun shisan looked at the miraculous medicine flying all over the sky towards the qianluo umbrella. If he just regarded the medicine garden as a storage warehouse space, there would be no problem.


    However, he needs enough space to transplant these miraculous drugs into the medicine garden.


    Miaoyu was staring at the elixir flying all over the sky and swarming towards the qianluo umbrella. At this time, she was stunned when she heard Yun 13''s words. The next moment, the palm turned over and took out Xi soil immediately.


    Miaoyu didn''t even think about it. She saw a wisp of Xuanli condensed on the jade finger. Xuanli cut half of it from the middle of the soil, handed it to Yun 13, and said, "do you think it''s enough? If it''s not enough, melt the half into it."


    "That''s enough, that''s enough!"


    Yun shisan connected half of the border, which was already very much. He divided the half of the border into two parts and hit a small half towards the qianluo umbrella with a spiritual force.


    When xirang approached qianluo umbrella, Yuji stretched out a jade arm to catch it, and then got into qianluo umbrella. The next moment, she saw that all the flying miraculous drugs poured into the medicine garden of qianluo umbrella.

 Chapter 156

    Qianluo umbrella almost wiped out all the miraculous drugs in the small world, and only some low-grade ones remained. As long as he liked them, he would not let go of either spiritual fruit or spiritual grass.


    Even some trees with better appearance collected dozens of trees. After integrating the Earth Spirit, he knew the earth of the small world like the back of his hand, and the good things were basically searched by him.


    I don''t know how many people came here to swear at their mother, but what about this? After fusing the spirit of the earth, he thought everything on the ground here was his own.


    Even the elixir cultivated by Qingtian in that manor was no exception, and all were taken away.


    Miaoyu saw Yun 13 take back his qianluo umbrella and asked uncertainly, "13, did you just say to kill Qingtian?"


    "Yes, the master of the earth spirit passed me the array control method, which can mobilize the power of this small world. Now I have control. Go and have a try. If you can kill the best, if not, it''s no problem to escape with the power of this small world."


    Cloud 13 killed Qingtian, not only to fulfill the last wish of the Earth Spirit, but also for the nine heavenly gods!


    As long as they devour the soul of the blue sky, the nine heavenly gods and demons can be completed. All the time, as long as they find rosefinch, Phoenix and Xuanwu, the eight door gods and demons can be on the right track again.


    Of course, all this is to ensure Miaoyu''s safety. Killing Qingtian is a very dangerous thing. If there is danger, he will leave without hesitation with Miaoyu.


    As long as the beloved is all right, Qingtian will come out. It''s a big deal that it will be more difficult to improve the eight door gods, but as long as he doesn''t die, he will have a chance. As for what disaster Qingtian''s birth will bring to the Xuanling world, it''s not what he can consider now.


    "Are you sure? If you could use the power of this small world to kill Qingtian, I''m afraid Qingtian would have died long ago. Didn''t Emperor Xuan also kill Qingtian?"


    Miaoyu was nervous. What Emperor Xuan couldn''t do, just by their two mole ants, I''m afraid not even with the help of the power of the small world.


    "The Emperor Xuan can''t erase the soul will of Qingtian. The Earth Spirit elder can''t enter the land sealed by Qingtian. She told me the way now. Maybe I can solve Qingtian..."


    Yun shisan told Miaoyu everything that had happened, including the eight door gods and evil spirits he had cultivated. He came out of the tray and said everything he could say. As a piercer, it must be impossible to say.


    "Then try it. If Qingtian gets out of trouble, the Xuanling world will face a huge disaster. Although I can''t bear it, you still have to ensure your own safety.


    Otherwise, without you, even if you saved the xuanlingjie, what about my world? Who will save it? "


    Miaoyu said it solemnly. If Yun shisan is sure, she will not object. After all, the birth of Qingtian will destroy her life. However, the most important thing in her heart is Yun shisan.


    Although she is kind-hearted, she can''t see the life of the Xuanling world. In the past, in front of this matter, she won''t consider herself or whether her weak cultivation can play any role. She will support killing Qingtian without hesitation.


    But now, she knows love and has love. In her heart, cloud 13 is the most important, and the world in her heart is the best. She doesn''t want to change her world for the mysterious spiritual world.


    "It''s not a problem to escape with the power of this small world!"


    Although Yun shisan said so, he was not fully sure, but anyway, he would keep Miaoyu comprehensive.


    As they talked, they returned to the manor. As expected, they couldn''t see any good miraculous herbs along the way. There were only some low-grade miraculous herbs, but there were a lot of miraculous herbs that didn''t enter the grade.


    When they were close to the manor, Yun 13 stopped.


    "Thirteen, what''s the matter?"


    "There are people in the manor. They should come in from the outside, and one of them is an old acquaintance."


    Integrating the Earth Spirit, he is the master of the earth in this small world. Even without the array of this small world, he can see everything on the ground clearly.


    There are three people in the manor, one of whom is an old acquaintance Beidou swordsman, and the other is a man and a woman. The man is dressed in white, wearing a phoenix bun, with a tall nose, a broad forehead, sword eyebrows and stars. He is a beautiful man even in the cultivation world.


    The woman is dressed in a red cloak. The phoenix pattern embroidered on the red cloak is lifelike, gorgeous and noble. She wears a phoenix hairpin. It''s a pity that her chin is a little sharp, like a hoe. Otherwise, it''s also the posture of sinking fish and falling geese.


    Yun shisan took Miaoyu to a Tianxiang tree behind the manor. This Tianxiang tree is also a spirit plant and a spirit fruit tree.


    This Tianxiang tree is not high in age, which is about 500 years. Yun 13 just collected the high in age. At that time, I thought it was still left, and there was no need to serve it all in one pot.


    To put it bluntly, he doesn''t like it. What he took away is thousands of years old. Naturally, he doesn''t like this 500 year old tree.


    Both of them have a noble temperament, which gives people a feeling that strangers are not close. The superior breath is cold and threatening.


    When they came to hide under the Tianxiang tree, they heard the woman say, "this small world is so big. You can''t find them for so long. What a waste!"


    The Beidou swordsman can only look down on his face. He seems to be very afraid of the woman and carefully says, "I met them two days ago. Unexpectedly, the boy''s means were strange and let them run away."


    When the woman''s Willow eyebrow was picked, a look of anger appeared on her face and said, "that boy is only the cultivation of the spirit realm. It''s not a worry at all. If you press the combat power, Miaoyu is not as strong as you. When they still have a burden, you, a top power of the three disasters, let them run away. Is Miaoyu too strong or you too waste?"


    Miaoyu saw several people clearly and said to Yun shisan, "shisan, that man and woman are the Phoenix and white phoenix of the Tianfeng family. They are all the strong ones of the three disasters. They were the peak of the three disasters two years ago!"


    "That''s just right. Someone sent a pillow just when he wanted to sleep!" a killing thought rose in Yun shisan''s heart.


    Tianfeng family, that''s the Phoenix demon family. There''s still a phoenix soul among the eight door gods. Someone gave pillows when they just dozed off. This feeling is really wonderful.


    Originally, he did not intend to indiscriminately kill innocent people. Even if he really lacked a phoenix soul, he still had a way.


    But when he knew that the Tianfeng family was still the mastermind, he had no scruples in his heart.


    After listening to Yuyuan''s words, it is more certain that the Tianfeng family plans their own affairs, that is, the Tianfeng family wants their life, and others want your life. What else do you have to worry about?


    What''s more, now he controls the array of the small world and holds the deterrent power in his hand. He doesn''t have to be afraid of several strong three disasters. He can kill them when he raises his hand.


    "Don''t worry, first listen to what they are saying!"


    Miaoyu knows that yun13 remembers that the array of the small world can kill anyone here, but she still wants to listen to it for a while.


    "The Tianfeng family is the same as the dragon family. It''s just that they are born. They will even participate in intrigues!"


    Cloud 13 is very confused. Isn''t Phoenix arrogant? It''s impossible to avoid the world. Now it''s not only born, but also involved in the conspiracy.


    The Phoenix goddess, who had never met before, wanted her own life in order to vent her anger for Ji Xuanye. This is not like the style of Phoenix at all.


    Miaoyu whispered at the speech: "the Tianfeng family used to be the most powerful of the four demon families: Phoenix, dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu. They have even surpassed the demon family. In ancient times, they are supreme. Even the human race is in awe of them. However, these tens of thousands of years seem to be the disaster of these four groups!"


    "What do you say?"


    Yun Shiyi looked curious. He had not carefully understood these powerful races. He heard Miaoyu''s meaning. It seemed that there was something inside.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s rumored that Emperor Xuan, the head of the Xuanwu family, was slapped to death by Xiao Xuanfeng 30000 years ago. That''s why Xiao Xuanfeng took charge of the universe. After Emperor Xuan died, the Xuanwu family fell apart and declined.


    Twenty thousand years ago, a sword of the king of heaven, the sword of heaven and the sword, picked up the family of Tianfeng, and fought three days in the Wutong Valley, and the family of Tianfeng clan was killed and wounded. After the sword was chopped off, the clan leader Huang went away for nine days.


    The Tianfeng family suffered heavy losses. After Huang Jiutian died, wolves surrounded her. In order to survive, the Tianfeng family had to find the human tianwangzong and propose marriage. The Tianfeng family was preserved under the protection of tianwangzong!


    But they also joined the WTO. This is today''s Tianfeng family. Although they are arrogant, if they didn''t do so, the Tianfeng family would not exist long ago!


    Phoenix is full of treasure. Compared with white tiger and Xuanwu, there are so many people who want to kill dragons and Phoenix since ancient times.


    Then there is the dragon family. Twenty thousand years ago, the dragon family met a murderous God, which is a frightening existence for demons, immortals and demons. As long as he sneezes, the Xuanling world will tremble three times!


    That man is the butcher. It is said that the butcher killed an eight winged purple golden dragon python, which offended the dragon family and was chased by the dragon family. After the butcher became strong, he killed the Dragon Island one by one!


    At that time, the Dragon Island was not today''s Dragon Island. At that time, all the Dragon families living on the Dragon Island were pure blood. The butcher killed none of the Dragon Island. The strength of the dragon family was greatly damaged and almost destroyed the family!


    That''s why today''s Dragon Island accepts complex blood. As long as there are dragon blood, or can turn into dragons, whether fish, snakes or others, they are included in the dragon family. As long as they have strength, they can enter the Dragon Island regardless of blood level. "


    Yun shisan couldn''t help yearning. These people are incomparably powerful and peerless strong people. This existence makes him yearn.


    He knew that Xiao Xuanfeng was the ancestor of the Xiao family in Wuyin village. Magic Wuji was gong Wuji. He knew that Xiao Xuanfeng was the first one, but he had not seen it. However, he had seen Gong Wuji, and his self-cultivation of "respecting the king" came from him.


    He had heard more than once that one sword respected the king and the devil was limitless. No matter how he imagined, he could not imagine that such a powerful man would rob his rabbit meat. He remembered that the remaining plate of rabbit meat was packed and taken away by Gong Wuji.

 Chapter 157

    He had never heard of the last butcher, but when he heard Miaoyu talking about the butcher, he had a feeling in his heart that they would meet.


    He seemed to have a familiar feeling about the Butcher at the bottom of his heart, which made him very confused, but he really didn''t see or know the butcher.


    Yun shisan calculated. Miaoyu just said three families and asked curiously, "you missed one, the white tiger family? You haven''t said the white tiger family yet."


    "The white tiger family is still well preserved, has not suffered any loss, has no disaster, and is still in the demon family to dominate the White Emperor city. This is also the understanding of the White Emperor. Otherwise, I don''t know what the white tiger family will do now."


    Miaoyu said with a slightly profound look at cloud 13 and continued, "your father yuntianlin went to Baidi city thousands of years ago!"


    "My father? What does this have to do with my father? What does he do in Baidi city?"


    Yun shisan is not shocked by his father. It is not the first time he has heard about him. He has heard about his father many times.


    But with every understanding, he felt that his father was mysterious and unfathomable. He didn''t know who he was.


    "I''m afraid no one knows what he''s going to do except the White Emperor. I heard that your father came to the White Emperor city. It''s awesome and domineering. Unfortunately, we can''t see it!" Miaoyu miaomu repeatedly worshipped yuntianlin.


    Whether it''s Xiao Xuanfeng or Gong Wuji, it''s not that what they do is not shocking, but it''s a long time, which makes people sound more like legends.


    Although the butcher was a little old 20000 years ago, the name of the butcher shocked people, but death and despair. So far, no one is willing to mention the name, which is almost a taboo in the Xuanling world.


    Yuntianlin rose only a thousand years ago, which is closer to people now. All his rumors are more realistic, and there are traces to follow in many places. After all, it is a figure within two thousand years, which is closer to them.


    "That''s our father!"


    Cloud thirteen corrected it and said, "tell me how domineering he is?"


    Miaoyu said with an admirer on his face: "it is said that he came to Baidi city at that time. I don''t know what he said to Baidi, but Baidi didn''t promise. Between your father and him, a picture of sword across the heaven and earth shrouded the whole Baidi city. The sword Qi crisscrossed the mysterious spirit world, and the cold light flickered between heaven and earth. Baidi didn''t move out, and disappeared with your father for three years."


    "You all say that Jianling Tiandi is powerful, and others say so. Can you tell me what Jianling Tiandi looks like?"


    Dad''s sword lingtiandi has been heard countless times, but he still doesn''t know what kind of existence it is and how powerful it is?


    His younger brother yuncaiqi has been inherited by his father, but he hasn''t seen it.


    "I haven''t seen it either. It is said that Jianling Tiandi is the sword picture condensed by your father yuntianlin. Almost all you see can be found in it!


    It is said that sword lingtiandi is like the origin of kendo, including the sword of the son of heaven, the sword of judgment, the sword of mountains and rivers, the sword of thunder, the sword of wind, the sword of soft water, the sword of protection, the sword of killing, the sword of stars, the sword of ice and frost, the cloud climbing sword and the rain covered sword... All these are the sword meaning he understood!


    The sword map at the fairyland passage alone has 800 long swords, that is to say, he had understood 800 sword meanings thousands of years ago. His amazing talent has passed thousands of years, and no one knows how strong he is now!


    Jianling heaven and earth is really powerful. You will understand when you see the sword map of the truncated fairy world.


    That volume of sword lingtiandi sword map is not your father''s original sword map, but he rubbed it down with supreme will. Then he has cut off the channel of the earth fairy world. No one dares to break through. No matter how strong you are, those who break through will die! "


    Miaoyu worships people like yuntianlin. For her, it is equivalent to the existence of God!


    Not only her, but also for the practitioners of the whole Xuanling world, it is the existence of God, the absolute God of kendo.


    Yun shisan scraped the bridge of Miaoyu''s nose and said, "you don''t have to worship him. That''s our father. When I go out to practice and cross the three disasters, I''ll take you to see him. You can beat him whatever you want, but why does he understand so many sword meanings?"


    Miaoyu frowned and thought for a moment and said, "it''s said that it''s related to the cloud family. The cloud family uses long guns. It seems that something happened between him and the cloud family. Finally, his cultivation was abolished and his understanding of the gun was taken away. I don''t know exactly. If you want to know, I''m afraid you have to go back and ask your father!


    But after that, he left the cloud family. When he appeared again, he had recovered his cultivation and abandoned his gun and sword. However, he did not practice any skills, entered the Tao with the sword, specialized in kendo, and threatened to become the master of Kendo! "


    Entering the Tao with a sword, Yun shisan knows that entering the Tao with a sword is a real sword cultivation. It is not like other practitioners using a sword. They just use the sword as a tool.


    Other practitioners only use the sword as a tool, a tool that can exert their own strength and a tool that can kill.


    But sword cultivation is different. Sword cultivation is to cultivate the sword, be interested in the sword, be specialized in the sword, and be extremely good at the sword. In addition to Kendo, it will not cultivate anything irrelevant to kendo. This is sword cultivation, pure and single-minded. Only in this way can we master the strongest power of the sword.


    Different from others, many of them use swords, but they don''t understand kendo. Swords are just a tool in their hands, which can be changed or abandoned at any time.


    "Bang ~"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of broken tea cups in the house. Suddenly, Huang Yuan scolded angrily: "I thought you were just a waste. Now you still owe me an explanation?"


    When the Beidou swordsman heard that Huang Yuan scolded him for being a waste, he couldn''t help but get angry, but he didn''t show it, because he knew that he couldn''t offend the Tianfeng family.


    But it''s all about this. You can''t bow your head and scold.


    The Beidou swordsman suppressed his anger and said, "Miss Huang Yuan, they are not as good as me in terms of strength, but in terms of means, their means are strange. I have been looking for them these two days, but I have almost searched the whole small world and found no trace of them!"


    Bai Feng looked at the Beidou swordsman and said to Huang Yuan, "yuan''er, don''t blame him too much. The boy''s means are really strange. There are immortal souls to protect himself, and some means of escape are normal."


    Huang Yuan relieved her anger and said to the Beidou swordsman, "you should know the consequences. This seal array must be broken. Do you know the blood of the blue sky?"


    The Beidou swordsman nodded. The blue sky is condensed by the beliefs of all living beings and bred by the way of heaven. Its blood is used as medicine and the living dead are white bones!


    If you refine the elixir, you will have more wonderful uses. Refining the life prolonging elixir can prolong life by at least 500, which is still small. Refining the elixir may enable an ordinary person to become immortal overnight.


    The blood of the blue sky is also a treasure for some strong people at the level of earth immortals. You can understand the road and the blood of the blue sky. It has the rhyme of the way of heaven. It''s not too much to say that it is the blood of the way of heaven.


    Huang Yuan brushed his sleeve and said, "just understand. Many people want it. It''s only these two days. Many people will come in these two days. As long as they get the blood of the blue sky, they must go out. The array here can''t be kept. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I don''t quite understand. Please give me some advice!" the Beidou swordsman shook his head and said.


    Huang Yuan''s anger that had just been suppressed suddenly surged up again. There was a violent spirit in her eyes, and a flame jumped in her eyes.


    Pointing to the head of the Beidou swordsman, he said, "I say you have a pig brain, which means we only have two days. We must solve them in these two days. Otherwise, we must enter the land sealed by the blue sky in two days. Do you understand?"


    Two days later, once everyone comes in, they must enter the land sealed by the blue sky, otherwise they won''t want to get the blood of the blue sky at all.


    In front of so many people, it is impossible for them to be yellow finches, not to mention the people who come here must come from various forces!


    It''s not only the fairy world, but also the devil Kingdom, the mang wild demon family. It''s not known whether the sea family will come, but it''s these. I don''t know how many great forces there are. It''s not something they can offend!


    Even if the Tianfeng family wants to be a yellow Finch, they don''t have that strength. They can only hope that everyone can contribute and share.


    "I see. I will intensify my search these two days and let the disciples who enter here hurry up!"


    The Beidou swordsman knows the urgency of time. If they can''t kill Yun shisan and Miaoyu these two days, they will break the array once they get Qingtian''s blood!


    Those are people from all major forces. It is impossible for them to delay breaking the seal of Kaifeng and stay here, let alone obey them to help kill Yun shisan and Miaoyu!


    So they can only find them and solve them in these two days. Otherwise, if the array is broken, they will certainly go out. At that time, Qinglian sword sect will point to Tianxing gate.


    When Yun shisan heard this, there was no need to listen any more. He took Miaoyu and left quietly.


    Miaoyu looked at Xiang yun13 and asked, "why did you suddenly leave? Don''t want the soul of the Phoenix?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s just the soul of the Phoenix. You can take it at any time. Let''s find a place to settle down first!"


    It''s just the soul of the Phoenix. It''s not looking for sun candles and nine Yin Youying. It''s not easy to want the soul of the Phoenix. The Tianfeng family has entered the world and seems to be their own enemy. Just kill one.


    Miaoyu immediately understood it. Her eyes twinkled and asked with a smile, "are you going to be a yellow finch?"


    Yun nodded and said with a smile, "since so many people want the blood of the blue sky, I''m sorry if I don''t complete them. It''s just right that those who let them take the lead can be yellow finches. Why not?"


    Anyway, as long as it is confirmed that they will not break the array for the time being, it is enough.


    As long as the array is not broken, he can borrow the powerful power of this small world. He doesn''t worry. Even if the black robed man of the earth fairy level of the ancient Qingming family comes, he can still use the power here to kill.


    "But that will kill a lot of people."


    Miaoyu is still a little impatient. In this way, I don''t know how many people are going to die. The disaster has come before Qingtian breaks the seal.


    Yun shisan said disapprovingly, "you have to pay some price to get it, don''t you? Behind greed is the abyss. No one will not understand this truth. You can''t be soft hearted this time!"

 Chapter 158

    "I won''t be soft hearted. Don''t worry, I gave you that part of my softness!"


    Miaoyu looked at Yun 13 affectionately. Her eyes were beating like silk threads. These four lines were full of tenderness.


    It''s love and silk. Thousands of strands of love lead a line. Tenderness is a person all his life.


    "Thank you. It''s nice to have you!"


    Yun shisan smiled. He knew that Miaoyu was kind-hearted. He also hoped that he would always be so kind. This is the woman he likes.


    His eyes are as bright as the stars and as bright as the moon. Even after life and death, he tastes the dangers of the world, sees the ugliness of the world of mortals, and is still calm and kind. This is the woman he likes.


    He doesn''t want to change Miaoyu''s kindness. It''s beautiful, but he doesn''t want her to squander it wantonly.


    Not everyone can bear her kindness. He just wants Miaoyu to restrain herself and properly distribute her kindness, which is very good.


    After the evil spirit of the eight door god evil spirit has changed, there is robbery force. The eight door god evil spirit has changed five doors, and there are still three doors missing.


    But it also vaguely made him understand that the power of robbery can not be controlled by anyone. I''m afraid he is not a pure passer-by in the world and can''t rush through as a spectator.


    Since a person or a thing exists, it must have the truth of existence. The evil spirit degenerates into robbery, which makes him vaguely understand his mission.


    He can control the power of the disaster. I''m afraid he will be the beginning of the disaster in the future. He will certainly bring disaster and disaster to the world.


    Therefore, he does not want his women to be kind at will, otherwise it is difficult for one to be a devil and one to be a Bodhisattva.


    Miaoyu''s kindness comes from her heart. If she only works on the surface, she may sing a red face and a black face, but she won''t compromise from her heart.


    However, in any case, Yun shisan will not give up this true love. He doesn''t want the two to run counter in the end. The only way is to try to blend water and milk like water grinding tofu.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "there must be a result. Everyone is greedy. Greed has to pay a price. Nothing can be obtained in vain. This is a constant law. No one can break this eternal truth!"


    Miaoyu showed her first micro capture and said, "I know, but where are you going now?"


    If you want to be a yellow Finch, you must first find a place to hide. Now those who want their lives will certainly scrape the ground three feet to search them in these two days.


    The small world is so big that it''s not easy to hide for two days and be found.


    "We''re not going anywhere. It''s near the Manor!" Yun shisan said. He released the carriage from the animal enclosure and took Miaoyu to the carriage.


    "Nowhere is safer than deep underground!"


    Yun shisan smiled and wrapped the carriage with Earth Spirit. The next moment, he performed the art of hiding from the earth and disappeared into the ground with the carriage.


    After integrating the spirit of the earth, the skill of earth hiding becomes more and more handy. When the skill of earth hiding is applied, the carriage and the earth will be integrated in an instant and sink rapidly underground.


    After integrating the spirits of the earth, we use the art of earth hiding again, and we feel more clearly about the earth. The crisscross veins under the earth constantly provide everything on the ground.


    The earth is thick and can carry all things, which is probably the case. All creatures on the earth are like her children, and these children are different.


    But she treats every child the same. She is tolerant and tolerant. Even if a child hurts her, she does not blame, but is tolerant.


    The earth, just like a person, is also alive. Cloud 13 can even clearly sense the rhythm of the earth''s pulse.


    He won''t feel any discomfort underground, but he is very kind, just like returning to his mother''s arms and being loved by his mother.


    After the carriage sank into the ground, Yun thirteen closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    "Thirteen, what are you thinking?" Miaoyu pushed cloud thirteen and said.


    "I was thinking that this small world is still very suitable for planting miraculous medicine, but it''s a pity!"


    When people come in, they will destroy the array. If the array is completely destroyed, the aura of the small world will collapse and be abandoned. At that time, it will become a secret place at most.


    Although you can grow miraculous medicine after becoming a secret place, you don''t have such abundant aura, which is better than ordinary areas.


    Miaoyu felt the same way. Her eyes twinkled. She looked up and asked, "can''t you control the array here? Is there any way to control this small world?"


    If you can control this small world, you can even put this small world into the medicine garden space of qianluo umbrella to cultivate miraculous medicine, which is also of great benefit to Yuji.


    Yun shisan shakes his head. He can control the small world. Yes, but he can''t control the small world.


    When Emperor Xuan sealed the blue sky, there was no small world at that time, just sealed it with array.


    This small world was formed later, and the earth was forbidden and gathered a large number of earth vein Qi, which evolved with the original power of the blue sky.


    The array is not the origin of the small world, so although he controls the array, he can''t control the small world.


    The earth shaking array may not be broken, but the earth forbidden seal will definitely be broken. What he thought was how to preserve the small world after the earth forbidden seal is broken.


    Miaoyu brightened her eyes and said, "you have now controlled the array of this small world. You can use this power to arrange another array to protect the small world. I think it''s very good for you to arrange in the nine palaces and eight gates of Qinglian sword sect."


    Yun shisan''s eyes lit up. If the array was arranged, it might be feasible. He said, "that array can''t be used, but you reminded me. I''ll think about it again!"


    The nine palaces and eight gates array must not be used. To arrange the eight palaces and eight gates here is to tell everyone that this small world is controlled by Qinglian sword sect.


    After all, the nine palaces and eight gates array of Qinglian sword sect is not a secret. As a mountain gate array, it can be seen by others if they are not blind. It will cause unnecessary trouble at that time.


    However, Miaoyu''s proposal is good. The earth forbidden seal is mainly to gather the external earth vein gas. The earth forbidden seal is damaged, and the earth vein gas can no longer gather. The reason why the earth forbidden seal is damaged is that someone has damaged the earth vein balance from the outside and cut off the earth vein gas.


    The power of this small world is already very strong. There is no need to borrow the Qi of the external earth. In this way, then


    "I can use the earth vein of the small world to arrange the next earth ban, and use the small world''s own power to protect the small world!"


    Yun shisan thought it was feasible to re arrange a land seal in the small world. Even if the land seal outside was destroyed, he could still borrow the power of the small world.


    However, the rearranged land ban is entirely based on the power of this small world, but that is enough!


    At least in this small world, the earth seal is not so easy to be damaged. Even if it is slightly damaged, it can be repaired at any time.


    As for the array arrangement, this is not a problem. It is not difficult for him to master the origin of the earth forbidden seal, and then use the power borrowed by the array to rearrange the earth forbidden seal.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not enough just to ban the earth. If you can, just arrange another astrolabe array."


    Since the Qi of the earth vein outside has been cut off and can not be reused, since the Qi of the earth vein can not be utilized, use the power of the stars in the sky.


    It''s easy to cut off the earth''s veins, but it''s hard to cut off the power of the stars.


    Cloud 13 just thought about it. The astrolabe array is only useful in the sky of this small world!


    In other words, even if he can use the power of the small world to arrange the astrolabe array, he should also enter the sky of the small world, which is the place to seal the blue sky.


    Cloud 13 temporarily rejected this idea. The astrolabe array can''t be used. There is only one earth forbidden seal. It''s really a little thin.


    "By the way, although there is no power of disaster and disaster here, there is no evil spirit, but I do. The 72 ground evil array may be useful. Just let me try the power of disaster!"


    Cloud thirteen thought, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke an arc and a strange smile.


    Miaoyu saw that Yun shisan smiled very strangely. Somehow, she couldn''t help getting angry at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know what bad idea Yun shisan was making.


    The smile was so strange that Miaoyu couldn''t stand it. She pushed Yun thirteen''s shoulder and asked, "thirteen, is there a way?"


    "A little idea, maybe it''s feasible!" Yun nodded.


    No matter whether the 72 earth Sha array is feasible or not, there is absolutely no problem with the earth forbidden seal. As long as there is the earth forbidden seal he rearranges, even if the original earth forbidden seal is destroyed from the outside, he can still control the power of the small world with the help of the rearranged earth forbidden seal.


    At that time, let the people who enter here become turtles in a jar. If it''s not good, it''s not a problem for them to retreat. The most important thing is to protect their own lives.


    Yun shisan said to Miaoyu, "qiluo, although I have some ideas, I still have to try to know. Even if I can borrow the power of this small world, it''s not easy to arrange such a strong array. I''m afraid I can''t finish it in two days."


    "That''s all right. I don''t know what the blue sky is. That kind of existence is not so easy to kill. Otherwise, Emperor Xuan would have killed him long ago. Why seal it? They didn''t break the array so quickly!"


    Miaoyu doesn''t think so. She wants to kill Qingtian. I''m afraid those people haven''t woken up.


    Even if they have a way to kill Qingtian, it must not be done in a day or two. If they don''t get the blood of Qingtian, they can''t break the array.


    Let alone those people''s greed in the face of Qingtian''s blood, even they should know that once the array is destroyed, Qingtian will be born soon.


    Whether or not Qingtian will let them go, even if Qingtian is a disaster to the world, they have to bear a large part of the cause and effect.


    Qingtian was released by them. Most of all the sins are on them. They can''t afford this cause and effect. Those crafty people have their own consideration.

 Chapter 159

    Miaoyu thought a little and continued, "besides, don''t you already control the powerful power of the small world? Can you seal the well in the manor first so that they can''t get in, and let them in when we''re ready!"


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu in surprise. Unexpectedly, Miaoyu, who was kind-hearted, had the attribute of abdominal darkness.


    I don''t know whether it''s those who are close to Zhu and those who are close to ink, or whether she has this attribute and will even consider things from their standpoint.


    It''s possible to seal up the spiritual well first. After they are ready, open the spiritual well and let those people lead the battle first. It''s a good idea.


    "Qiluo, I found you suddenly become smart!"


    Yun shisan suddenly rushed to Miaoyu and kissed her on her pretty face.


    Miaoyu was suddenly attacked, rolled her eyes, and showed a touch of shame on her face. How lovely it must be.


    He pushed Yun 13 away and said coyly: "hurry up. If the time is delayed too long, they will break the array regardless of all the consequences!"


    "What qiluo said is that I''ll start now." Yun nodded and sat cross legged in the carriage.


    Through the origin of the earth forbidden seal and earth shaking array mastered by the nine earth gods, they slowly control the earth forbidden seal and observe the earth vein operation of the small world with the help of the power of the small world.


    The peak is the back, the mountain is the bone, and the earth is the flesh. There are veins flowing under the land, which is not only the vein of the earth, but also the vein of Qi.


    These Qi veins are big and small. The big ones are the main veins and the small ones are branches. They seem complex, but they circulate orderly, which constitutes the whole earth.


    After mastering the origin of the array, Yun 13 has understood that the array does not necessarily need external objects as the foundation of the array eye. Every mountain, water, grass and tree can form an array. This array power is more powerful.


    This array arrangement needs to readjust the Qi veins to form a special field, which is the array.


    Cloud 13 uses the powerful power of the small world to slowly adjust the context of the earth and adjust these contexts according to the operation law of the earth forbidden array.


    This is a very time-consuming and labor-consuming thing. The Qi veins in the earth are complex, the redundant ones have to be cut off, and the ones that do not have to be shaped.


    This is also due to his control of the origin of this array, the integration of the Earth Spirit, an extraordinary affinity for the earth, and then adjust with the help of the powerful power of the small world. These three conditions are indispensable.


    Miaoyu can''t help in this matter. She can only sit aside and wait quietly, quietly looking at yun13.


    At first glance, Yun shisan looks heroic and handsome, but if you look carefully, he tends to be a woman.


    Maybe the dragon and Phoenix fetuses produced by good parents'' genes are like this. The two sword eyebrows stretch towards both sides like two willow leaves, which has a feeling of a breeze blowing the willow.


    Eyelashes are not thick or thin. Although they are not as slender as her, they are also longer than ordinary men.


    The bridge of the nose is not high. It is like a mountain that separates both sides. It has a broad forehead, white skin and long hair hanging down its back.


    "I don''t know what it would be like for him to tie his hair and stand with a crown?" Miaoyu fantasized about cloud 13 standing with a crown in her mind.


    She found that Yun thirteen had long hair and shawl all the time, but she had never seen him wear a crown.


    "But it''s also very good. It looks elegant. In addition, white clothes are better than snow. It''s still very eye-catching. My mother''s eyes are good!"


    Miaoyu was obsessed with it. When she saw Yun shisan''s two not thick lips, she couldn''t help feeling a burst of crispness. The seemingly rough lips could bring her a burst of crispness every time.


    Miaoyu thought of the feeling of kissing Yun shisan. The seemingly rough lips brought her crisp hemp like an electric arc. Perhaps only the rough lips covered her delicate flowers will rub the current.


    Miaoyu thought and couldn''t help giggling. It seemed that there was a small boat swinging in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Demon dragon formula" is worthy of the dragon family''s body refining method. After this period of cultivation, Mo Wanqing can also have some self-protection in the immortal meteorite forest.


    At least it is no longer like the original, where the spiritual power can not be used, and become an ordinary person without the power to bind a chicken.


    Just after the cultivation, there was a sudden tremor in the spirit sea. He quickly sank his mind into the spirit sea and immediately saw a cold looking woman.


    The woman was dressed in white, with a holy and noble temperament, a delicate appearance, a cold face and indifferent eyes. She seemed to be a noble Xuannv who did not eat human fireworks.


    "Master!"


    Mo Wanqing was calm and respectful. Shifu left a spiritual mark in her spiritual sea. She can contact her at any time. This is her Shifu luoyutong.


    "Get up!"


    The voice of luoyutong is cold and indifferent. I don''t know whether it is really ruthless or deliberately suppressed, but it gives people a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away, just like a huge iceberg.


    Mo Wanqing bowed again and said, "thank you, master, for saving your life!"


    Although the frost Dragon said that he was saved by a man, Mo Wanqing has determined that the person who saved himself is master luoyutong. He has reached the state of master and wants others to see himself as a man. It is not light and easy to lift.


    "You are my favorite disciple. Naturally, you can''t fall in vain."


    Falling rain Tong has no expression on her face. No one knows what she thinks in her heart, but she also admits that she saved it. Whether she saved it or not, she knows better in her heart. She also knows who did it, but she won''t tell Mo Wanqing.


    Mo Wanqing got a positive answer from Luo Yutong and immediately asked, "master, what about the cloud moon falling into the fairy meteorite forest with me? Where did you get her?"


    Luo Yutong looked at Mo Wanqing for a long time and said, "it seems that you care about her very much. It shows that you have a deep love for that boy. Good, that''s good."


    The deeper their feelings are when they experience the love robbery. Once they go through the love robbery, they will forget their feelings more thoroughly. At that time, their cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    The more mo Wanqing cares about Yun 13 or the people around him, the happier luoyutong is.


    Falling rain Tong still said indifferently, "don''t worry, she''s fine!"


    Mo Wanqing finally put down her hanging heart when she heard that the cloud moon was all right. Then she asked, "thank you, master. Can you tell me where she is now?"


    "The girl was rescued and taken away. She will be fine!" Luo Yutong shook her head. If she didn''t find someone to do it, she would do it, but the person took a step first.


    But the man who shot the cloud moon didn''t know where it was sacred. She could feel that the man''s power was very terrible, even if she felt very small in front of the man.


    "Is it him?"


    Luoyutong''s heart even raised a trace of complex emotions. It is said that the cultivation of forgetfulness will not have these emotions. There is only one possibility that her forgetfulness is flawed.


    Falling rain Tong shook his head and said, "I have something else important to find you this time!"


    "Master, please say!"


    Luo Yutong looked at Mo Wanqing and said faintly, "you''re going to CHEHE village. There''s a small world sealed with the blue sky. Yun 13 is also inside. You should go back to him and get through the love disaster as soon as possible!"


    "But now I''m in the immortal meteorite forest and I can''t go out at all." Mo Wanqing also wants to go back to Yun shisan, but few people can go out of the immortal meteorite forest.


    "The immortal meteorite forest can''t defeat me. I''ll guide you out!" a person emerged in Luo Yutong''s mind. At that time, she was not the leader of the supreme cult.


    At that time, she was a disciple who had just experienced love robbery. She had not spent it and had not completed the last step.


    At that time, because of fighting with a group of people and falling into the fairy meteorite forest, I thought I could never go out again.


    However, she met a man in the fairy meteorite forest. The man had long hair, white clothes and snow, was unruly, and his eyes were always narrowed.


    After meeting the man, she knew his name was Yun Tianlin. Because she was curious about the fairy meteor forest, she wanted to explore the secret of the fairy meteor forest and entered the fairy meteor forest.


    The first thing yuntianlin said when he saw her was, "does God know I''m lonely here and send beauty?"


    Luo Yutong didn''t speak, and yuntianlin continued: "I didn''t expect to meet the disciples of the supreme cult here. It''s the last step of crossing the love robbery. Yes, you should have crossed the love robbery long ago, but why didn''t you take the last step? Is it because you are deeply reluctant to give up?"


    "Who are you?"


    Luo Yutong looked at the free and easy man in front of him. Who is he? Why did it appear in xianmeteorite forest?


    The man smiled and said, "my name is yuntianlin!"


    "Are you yuntianlin?"


    The long sword in luoyutong''s hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, and a majestic murderous spirit came out. His eyes looking at yuntianlin wanted to devour him alive.


    "I''ll kill you and take my life!" Luo Yutong stabbed out with a sword and took yuntianlin''s heart.


    When yuntianlin saw luoyutong, he said he would do it. The woman''s face was faster than turning the book. He immediately turned aside to avoid the sword and shouted, "Hey, do we have a deep hatred? It will kill us."


    "I will kill you today to avenge Mu yuan!"


    The falling rain Tong stabbed the sky. The long sword didn''t accept it. He leaned forward. The long sword stabbed straight. As soon as he turned his wrist, the long sword swayed with the trend and cut horizontally at the waist of yuntianlin.


    "Even if you want to kill me outside, it''s impossible, not to mention that you can''t use Xuanli here!" yuntianlin said with a light finger and a dark light hit the long sword.


    "When ~"


    Falling rain Tong only felt the tiger''s mouth shake, and the next moment, the long sword came out.


    "Xuanli, can you use Xuanli?" Luo Yutong stared at yuntianlin.


    "I''m not Xuanli, and I don''t have Xuanli. I cultivate sword Qi, which is not limited here!" Yun Tianlin smiled and looked at Luo Yutong, who was still in shock, and said: "however, I also know the way to use Xuanli here."


    Falling rain Tong blurted out and asked, "what way?"


    Yuntianlin shook his head and said, "of course I can''t tell you. You''re going to kill me. I''ll tell you? But if you tell me, why kill me? Maybe I can think about it!


    For example, if you want to compete with me in kendo, or challenge me to become the first in the world after winning me, I can tell you how to use Xuanli. How about it?


    Otherwise, you can fall in love with me. I really want to find a woman who practices too much and forgets her feelings, and see what the difference is. "

 Chapter 160

    "I''ll kill you." falling rain Tong''s eyes almost want to spit fire.


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    Yuntianlin waved his hand and said, "I''m going to fight and kill as soon as I meet. Is that Mu Yuan your mistress?"


    He remembered that he had really killed a man named Mu yuan. It seemed that the guy had overstated his strength and repeatedly shouted provocation. Finally, he cut him alive with a sword.


    Falling rain Tong didn''t speak and looked at yuntianlin with hatred. If she wasn''t in the immortal meteorite forest, Xuanli couldn''t use it. She didn''t just have the heart to break yuntianlin into pieces, but also took action immediately.


    Yuntianlin showed a helpless expression and said, "it looks like you are. It seems that you are using him to cross the love robbery, but I don''t know. If we can get to know each other earlier, you tell me he is your tool, and then beg me to rub my back and beat my legs, I won''t kill him!"


    "Shameless man."


    Falling rain Tong yelled at her. The last step of love robbery was not completed. She could never forget her feelings again.


    There is only one chance to cross the love robbery. If one fails, it is impossible.


    Mu yuan was killed in advance, which led to her failure in crossing the love robbery. This is not only that. Without completing the last step, she still has love for mu yuan. Mu yuan was killed, which is difficult to end.


    In the end, not only can not forget the love, but also feel guilty because of the love all his life.


    Yuntianlin said dismissively, "why do I think it''s all right? It''s just forgetting feelings. I have a better way. It''s definitely better than forgetting feelings, and even more powerful."


    Luo Yutong stared at yuntianlin closely. She wanted to know what to do, but she didn''t want to bow her head.


    The person in front of her is the enemy who led to her failure in crossing the love robbery, and the enemy who killed Mu yuan. She doesn''t want to bow to this person.


    However, if she doesn''t bow her head, she will never become too forgetful. If she just bows her head temporarily, maybe he really has a way.


    After struggling for a long time, Luo Yutong said coldly, "what way?"


    Yuntianlin shook his head, looked straight at the falling rain Tong, smiled and said, "I can''t easily tell you such a precious way. Well, if you''re willing to stay here with me for three months and be a servant girl for me, warm the bed and fold it, I''ll tell you."


    Falling rain Tong suddenly flew into a rage when he heard the speech. He warmed the bed and folded the quilt. What did he think of himself? Is it a dust woman?


    Angry voice said: "impossible, shameless man, don''t think of dirty things!"


    "Your own thoughts are dirty. You just warm the bed and fold the quilt. What else do you want me to do to you?


    It''s not impossible. Before that, you have to find a way to make me fall in love with you. Otherwise, what''s the difference between rolling the sheets with you and holding the quilt? "


    "You..."


    Yuntianlin shrugged and said, "I''m not as dirty as you. I serve tea and water every day, warm the bed, fold the quilt, rub my back and beat my legs. That''s all right. Before you let me fall in love with you, even if you fall in love with me first, you don''t want to think about it."


    Luo Yutong was a little moved, stared at yuntianlin and asked, "you don''t want me. Is it true that what you said? Is there a way to let me continue my cultivation and forget my feelings?"


    Yuntianlin said indifferently, "of course, I never cheat. You should consider whether you want to be a servant girl for me!"


    After struggling for a long time, Luo Yutong finally made a compromise and said, "you can be a servant girl, you can bring tea and pour water, and you can even pinch your legs and beat your back, but it''s absolutely impossible to warm the bed. You can''t rub your back!"


    "Then get ready and rub my feet first!" yuntianlin motioned luoyutong into the cave.


    Falling rain Tong walked into the cave after the sound of cloud and sky and forest. Han Sheng said, "if you dare to cheat me, even if it''s poor and green, I''ll kill you!"


    "Be your servant girl at ease!"


    Yuntianlin pointed to the big stove in the cave and said, "the bath water should be melted by cold ice and heated with wood. I have a habit. The bath water should be six points hot, and the foot water should be nine points. Go!"


    "Nine cents? Your skin is really thick!" Luo Yutong sneered.


    Nine points, it''s almost boiling. Such hot water is used to soak your feet. Ha ha, I want to see how you soak at that time.


    What luoyutong thought was beautiful, but the next moment, yuntianlin''s words made her despair.


    Just listen to yuntianlin carelessly say: "I''m used to it. I''m afraid your white and delicate hands can''t stand it. You have to be ready. You have to rub my feet. There''s no Xuanli body protection here!"


    That night, after rubbing yuntianlin''s feet, luoyutong''s hands were burned up without accident.


    Such a day is three months. Within three months, luoyutong brings tea and water, beats his back, pinches his shoulders, washes his hair and rubs his feet. Everything is finished.


    For three months, she has been on the weak side, but she has gradually become accustomed to such a life, which she has never had before.


    Mu yuan''s death has been abandoned by her. A strange feeling rises in her heart. Vaguely, she even hopes that this kind of day can be longer.


    Three months later, yuntianlin told her how to use Xuanli in xianmeteorite forest,


    Falling rain Tong frowned and said, "that''s all? You promised me to let me reach the state of forgetting love!"


    Yuntianlin stretched out and said, "I didn''t say to let you reach the state of forgetting too much. I just said that you can continue to practice forgetting too much!"


    Falling rain Tong''s eyes were fierce, and the Xuanli in his body rushed out towards his hands. The cold voice said, "you can''t forget your feelings, and how to cultivate too much forgetfulness?"


    Yuntianlin didn''t even look at luoyutong and said disdainfully, "don''t think about fighting with me. Even if you can use Xuanli now, it''s not enough in front of me!"


    "So you''re going to eat your words and get fat? I didn''t expect Tianzong wizard yuntianlin to be just a liar. Even if I can''t kill you today, I''ll kill you in the future."


    Falling rain Tong slowly converged Xuanli. She knew that she was definitely not yuntianlin''s opponent now. She turned and was about to leave.


    She doesn''t expect to forget her feelings now. If she can''t forget her feelings, she can''t continue to practice.


    Yuntianlin mocked: "I mean what I say and forget my feelings. It''s the weak. Cowardice will forget my feelings. Only cowardice can''t face it. It''s just rubbish."


    "Qiang ~"


    A cold light lit up the whole cave. Luoyutong held a long sword, pointed to the cloud forest in the distance, and said angrily, "you dare to insult the supreme teacher, pull out the sword!"


    "Oh, don''t go!" yuntianlin turned his head and said unexpectedly.


    Luo Yutong said with a murderous face: "you can insult me, but you will die if you insult the supreme priest. Pull out the sword. I want to learn how capable the top of the Tianjiao list is!"


    "Don''t be so vulgar, will you? Only such vulgar people like you fight and kill. It''s such a beautiful day, and you''re alone. Isn''t it good to talk about the wind and the moon?"


    Yuntianlin shook his head and pointed out that a powerful sword spirit burst out from his fingertips. At that moment, the flesh and blood finger was like a peerless sword, and the sword intention at his fingertips flowed.


    "When ~"


    Unparalleled sword Qi instantly flew out the long sword in luoyutong''s hand, and the long sword directly inserted into the rock wall of the cave.


    Yuntianlin said with a smile: "I''ve been tired of fighting and killing for a long time, especially with your strength. It''s boring. What I said is true. Forgetting is just an escape. Being too forgetful is better than being too ruthless. Think about it yourself. You don''t have to forget."


    "It''s a joke. What''s the difference between ruthlessness and forgetfulness?" said Luo Yutong


    Yuntianlin shook his head and said, "of course there is a difference. Forgetting love is forgetting, forgetting. Ruthlessness is not forgetting, but remembering all love deeply and remembering it hard in his heart!


    But you are ruthless in your hands and remember the people you love in your heart, but you can kill the people you love without hesitation. If you want to do this, you must reach a desperate state first, and then be ruthless, not what you call forgetting. "


    Falling rain Tong was stunned. It seems to be true. It sounds that whether it is heartless or heartless, it is more powerful than forgetting.


    "You are a madman, a devil!"


    Falling rain Tong trembled in his heart. Such a ruthless and heartless state of cultivation is indeed better than forgetting love, but it is more extreme than forgetting love.


    Yuntianlin stall stood up and said with disdain, "the men you cultivate are too forgetful. Don''t all men have to die after the robbery? What''s the difference? Your supreme religion is a group of madmen.


    The only difference is that after you kill the tools, you can forget your feelings, forget all the pain and all the happiness. However, when you are heartless, it makes you more unforgettable. You can be so cruel to others. Why can''t you be cruel to yourself? "


    "Be cruel to yourself!"


    The falling rain is bright and low. Perhaps the ruthless territory mentioned by yuntianlin is the strongest, but it has to bear great pain.


    "But mu yuan has been killed by you. We have only one chance. It has been wasted."


    Up to now, there is no way for luoyutong to forget his feelings too much. If you can, it doesn''t hurt to try the heartless and heartless state.


    "Do you think you really love the man who chose to cross the love robbery? It''s just an illusion made by love insects!


    If you want to be unfeeling and then ruthless, you don''t have to use love insects to try to find a person who really loves each other and love each other with your own heart, rather than relying on the illusion created by love insects!


    Then, if you kill him again, you will successfully enter the desperate situation at the moment when your hand rises and falls. When you suffer from the pain in your heart all the time, but your body can be indifferent, you can reach the ruthless situation. At that time, there are no people you can''t kill. "


    "You are a madman, absolutely a madman, devil..." Luo Yutong trembled and pointed to yuntianlin.


    She can''t imagine how powerful the realm is, but she can imagine how much the pain is. Perhaps the greater the pain, the stronger the strength.


    But this method is more extreme than being too forgetful. She can imagine that the true feeling has been engraved on her heart and suffering all the time. If she is careless, she will be possessed by magic.


    She can''t imagine how yuntianlin came up with this idea, and she can''t imagine what kind of person she is in front of.

 Chapter 161

    "Master, master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Wanqing doesn''t know why Luo Yutong said, but she stayed in place and didn''t leave her Linghai.


    Luoyutong was awakened by Mo Yuqing, slowly converged his thoughts and said, "nothing. You go to the place sealed by the blue sky in CHEHE village. There''s one more thing besides ending with the boy early."


    "What''s the matter? Master, please tell me!"


    The falling rain Tong''s lips moved slowly and said, "you can find a way to get the blood of the blue sky. Don''t worry. I''ll help you at the critical moment. The blood of the blue sky is of great use to me."


    "I will not disgrace my life!"


    Mo Wanqing agreed. Although she doesn''t know what the situation is, she won''t have a problem getting Qingtian''s blood with the help of her master.


    "Well, it''s better to be early than late. You can reach the seal space world in two days. I''ll help you restore your spiritual power now."


    "Master, wait!" Mo Wanqing suddenly shouted to Luo Yutong.


    "Anything else?"


    "Master, are you really going to kill thirteen?"


    "You save his life!" Luo Yutong thought for a moment and said, "save his life first. As long as you finish the final intercourse, you can forget your feelings after the return of bloodthirsty love gu!


    Remember, you have to devour the blood in his body before you can recover the bloodthirsty love Gu. His blood is very important! "


    As long as Mo Wanqing and Yun shisan make contact, Mo Wanqing can achieve his goal. Yun shisan''s Taoist base is drained and captured. He is already a useless man. There is no need to kill him again.


    If you kill him, the supreme priest will not be able to keep it at that time.


    "We must remember that getting blood is the most important thing. Well, you go out!" Luo Yutong finally told and dissipated.


    The supreme priest, after luoyutong took back his mind, whispered, "you owe me this. I''ll abolish your son. Take some compensation first!"


    Falling rain Tong''s words are full of resentment. Since she left xianmeteor forest at that time, she really tried to embark on the ruthless way.


    She was successful, but not successful. She found that no matter how heartless and ruthless she was, there was always a trace of love string in her heart. That was the three months in the immortal meteorite forest.


    "I hope the blood of the blue sky is useful to me!" Luo Yutong closed his eyes and settled again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little emperor, now a large number of people have entered the land sealed by the blue sky. Shall we leave immediately?"


    The little emperor Ji Xuanye slowly put down the jade slips in his hand and said, "Liu Yishou, get ready and go again tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    Liu was stunned and waited until tomorrow. I''m afraid he couldn''t even get a hair.


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s tomorrow. If I don''t have nothing to do, I''d like to wait two days. I''d like to go tomorrow!"


    Liu asked softly, "but a large number of people have poured into the place sealed by the blue sky two days ago. If we wait until tomorrow, we will arrive the day after tomorrow. Will it be a little late?"


    "It''s not too late."


    With a wave of his sleeve, Ji Xuan threw the jade slips on the desk to Liu and said, "look at this!"


    "Secrets of the heavens?"


    Liu took the jade slip and opened it. There are many records about heaven, such as Haotian, Cangtian, huntian, Yutian and so on.


    What the little emperor Ji Xuanye just saw was the record about the blue sky.


    Ji Xuanye slowly walked up to Liu Yishou and said, "yes, there is a part of heaven recorded on it. Look at Qingtian, do you think Qingtian is so easy to kill? Xuantianzi can''t decide!


    Everyone wants blue sky blood, but it''s not so easy to get. How can you get it without paying a price? I don''t know how dangerous it is! "


    Liu took a quick look at the jade slips and said, "the Emperor Xuan can''t kill Qingtian. Isn''t our chance very slim?"


    "Kill Qingtian?"


    Ji Xuanye sneered, "don''t be whimsical. I''m afraid few people who go in have such an idea. They just want to take advantage of the battle and fill in a little price to get the blood of the blue sky!


    But no one knows how deep the pit is, and no one knows how high the price to fill in, a guy who is greedy for profit. "


    "Since it''s so dangerous, shall we?" Liu Yishou looked at Ji Xuanye with some doubts.


    "Qingtian''s blood is a wonderful treasure for others, but it''s dispensable for me. If I''m lucky to get it, it''s just icing on the cake. It doesn''t matter if I don''t get it!"


    Ji Xuanye doesn''t care at all. It''s just the blood of the blue sky. It''s not the real blood of the sky!


    He bears the emperor''s bone and the purple osmanthus star came into the world. Why do you need the blood of the blue sky? Naturally, he doesn''t like it. This is the pride of the emperor.


    Ji Xuanye continued: "although I don''t care about the blood of the blue sky, the strong from all sides gather, and we happen to have a long experience. It''s also good for our cultivation to see the war between these strong and the blue sky!"


    Liu nodded with one hand and said, "in that case, I''ll prepare now. I''ll bring more people at that time. I''m afraid the strong of the three disasters will have to be arranged by you!"


    "No problem. Anyway, I''m not going to fight Qingtian. I''m just taking some people to be on guard. By the way, what''s Wenlan doing? I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Ji Xuanye thought that she hadn''t seen Wen Lan for a long time. She couldn''t help asking Liu.


    Liu Yishou was stunned and said with some teasing: "young emperor, I haven''t seen her for a long time, but I heard that she has left xianmeng and the Yulan sect is looking for her. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Ji Xuanye raised his head and stared at Liu''s hand. He said in a deep voice, "tell the truth!"


    He knows which of these people around him is pissing. Liu Yishou''s evasive eyes have explained everything.


    Liu looked embarrassed. He couldn''t afford to offend either Ji Xuanye or Huang Yuxiang.


    "Why? Is it so difficult to say what you know?"


    Ji Xuanye could not see joy and anger on his face, but his voice was very low. It was often so. On the contrary, it showed that he was very angry and the consequences were very serious.


    Liu hesitated for a long time and said, "young emperor, ask tiannv about this. She knows better."


    "This has something to do with her?" Ji Xuanye''s eyes coagulated. It seems that nine times out of ten she did it. After thinking for a moment, he said, "tell me what you know."


    Liu said in embarrassment: "young emperor, don''t embarrass me. The heavenly daughter told you again and again that you can''t know this!"


    "Is this your position?" Ji Xuanye finally showed an angry look on his face and said in a deep voice, "are you pursuing me or following her?"


    Ji Xuanye''s words have been made very clear. It''s right that he has an engagement with Phoenix goddess Huang Yuxiang, but even if he gets married, he is still the main one.


    The meaning is very obvious. I ask you, who is Liu''s main hand?


    It''s not easy for Liu to be sandwiched between them. Just then, Huang Yuxiang came in.


    "Wenlan has been dealt with by me, but don''t worry, I didn''t kill her!"


    Liu Yishou was relieved to see Huang Yuxiang come in. If she hadn''t appeared in time, he really didn''t know what to do.


    The feeling of being caught between two people is too difficult to offend either one.


    In his opinion, no matter who they listen to, they are the same. They are all a family anyway.


    "You go down and prepare first!" Ji Xuanye saw Huang Yuxiang come in, finally let Liu go and asked Huang Yuxiang, "what did you do to her?"


    Huang Yuxiang came forward and took Ji Xuanye''s arm. She looked at him and said, "don''t bother about this kind of thing now. Don''t worry, I know what you need. I''ve got ice flesh and jade bones!"


    Ji Xuanye said calmly, "you know, I don''t care about her life or death. I can ignore these things, but I hope you don''t make mistakes in this matter!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way. It won''t affect you to stimulate the emperor''s bone..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Thirteen, has the array been completed?" Miaoyu asked hurriedly when she saw Yun thirteen opening her eyes.


    It took Yun 13 five more days to settle down than expected. It took eight days to open his eyes for the first time.


    Yun shisan''s eyes shot two fine Mans, nodded, showed a happy smile, and said, "it''s done. Don''t worry that the original earth seal will be slaughtered after it is broken. At least there''s some guarantee!"


    To be on the safe side, he also left some other means to ensure that he could borrow the power of the small world at any time in this small world.


    He doesn''t know whether he can deal with Qingtian with the power of the small world, but he can ensure that they won''t be threatened by other practitioners in this small world.


    In this way, this is enough. As for Qingtian, it''s better to leave it to those greedy people to take the lead.


    "That''s great."


    Miaoyu is also happy for yun13. The stronger the power yun13 can control, the safer they will be in this small world.


    "We can''t be careless, especially when dealing with Qingtian. Although I can ensure that our power is not afraid of other practitioners, we know nothing about Qingtian."


    Even if he controls part of the power of the small world, he has no bottom for Qingtian. That''s Qingtian. His cultivation is not even mole ants in Qingtian''s eyes.


    He can feel that although the part of power he controls with the help of the array is very powerful and has more than enough strength to deal with the black robed man who put them into the sealed land, he also plays drums in his heart to deal with Qingtian.


    Miaoyu pulled back her hair and said, "since they are ready, can you open the spirit well and let them in? Maybe they have dug three feet now."


    Cloud thirteen saw a fine light flowing in his eyes, shook his head and said, "there are still people coming in. Wait another two days. Then open the spirit well and let them in!"


    He can see from the array of the small world that many people are pouring in these two days. He decided to wait another two days.


    Now that the array has been rearranged, he doesn''t have to worry that they will break the original earth. The original array is dispensable for him.


    Through the array, he can see a lot of things. Qingtian''s will has been wandering around in the sealed space, and seems to control a lot of people.


    He didn''t understand that Qingtian will control what these people want to do. Among the people controlled by it, there are immortals, demons and some demon families. These people are not the strongest, and their accomplishments are uneven.

 Chapter 162

    Yun shisan wondered what Qingtian wanted to do to control these people, and told Miaoyu what he saw.


    Miaoyu can''t get the result after thinking about it. Similarly, she can''t think of the purpose of Qingtian.


    "If Qingtian wants to be a running dog, he must choose those with high cultivation and strong strength, but he should not choose these uneven ones, which is really puzzling!"


    Miaoyu is also puzzled. Qingtian seems to do it at will, but she knows it''s definitely not so simple.


    Miaoyu raised her head and asked Yun shisan, "does it have any other actions?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, it''s just wandering around and controlling some people. It looks casual, but it must have a deep meaning!"


    Miaoyu Liu frowned slightly and said after meditating for a moment: "since the blue sky controls these people not according to cultivation, there must be some special place on these people that can be used by it. Pay attention and see what''s different about these people?"


    Cloud thirteen thought for a moment and said, "according to the current situation, most of the people controlled are immortals and demons. Only those with high talent of the demon family can be controlled by him, right..."


    Yun shisan suddenly found a problem, that is, the demon clan. The demon clan controlled by Qingtian has a common feature, that is, it has the blood of the four ancient clans.


    He found that the demon clans controlled by Qingtian had the blood of four ancient Clans: dragon, Tianfeng, Xuanwu and white tiger. He was surprised to find that Huangyuan and Baifeng were also controlled.


    If a problem is found, it can lead to other problems.


    Whether they are immortals or demons, their cultivation talents seem to be good. They are more prominent in the spirit root of the five elements attribute.


    These are all five elements spiritual root attribute talents. None of them are other spiritual root talents, or even single attribute spiritual roots.


    Another point is that among the people controlled by Qingtian, the number of immortals and demons is basically equal, and both immortals and demons are balanced.


    But although he saw these problems, he still didn''t know what Qingtian wanted to do. He was too confused.


    "According to you, Qingtian must have a purpose to control these people, but we can''t think of its purpose. I don''t understand."


    Miaoyu was also surprised after hearing Yun shisan''s story. Therefore, she had never heard of any secret skill that needed such conditions.


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "no matter what it does, its purpose must be to break the seal. So, I think I''d better open the Lingjing channel immediately and let people in."


    He changed his mind. Originally, he wanted to wait two more days, but now it seems that he can''t wait any longer, so as not to have too many dreams at night, and there will be changes at that time.


    Qingtian is still controlling the people who come in. Now it doesn''t stop, which shows that its purpose has not been achieved.


    Qingtian''s means of controlling these people are different from the power poured into their Dantian at the beginning. It seems that it really can''t use power here. I don''t know what means it uses to constantly induce the cultivators and instantly control their spirits when they relax!


    Now they are cheating everywhere, but many people are often deceived.


    Even some difficult things can be easily solved by Qingtian without using his own strength.


    It''s shameless. It''s also a body of will. You can become whoever you want to become and what you want to become. You can cheat and cheat as soon as you come and go.


    There is also a steady stream of people coming in outside. If we wait any longer, some conditions needed by Qingtian will be reached soon.


    Miaoyu also felt the seriousness of this matter, slightly nodded and agreed: "if you say so, it''s still early or late. The Lingjing channel is opened. After that, people who come in from outside can also enter the land sealed by the blue sky."


    "I''ll control the power to open the Lingjing channel!"


    Just do what you say. Yun shisan immediately sat down and settled down, communicating the power of the small world and reopening the Lingjing channel.


    When the channel of the spiritual well was opened, a majestic aura gushed out of the well, instantly alerting everyone in the sealed land.


    "What''s that? What a rich Aura!"


    The people looked at the place where the aura gushed, and they saw that the aura rushed into the sky like a huge pillar.


    It''s a pity that this aura will never reach the top of the cloud. It''s an earth shaking array. You can clearly see that the sky is above your head, but no matter how you fly to the high altitude, you can''t reach the top of the cloud, or even farther and farther away.


    This is the mystery of the earth shaking array. It is the same as the aura of a huge column. It seems to rush into the sky, but it is actually farther and farther away from the sky.


    "Go and have a look. It''s estimated that there''s something wonderful. The baby was born."


    "Yes, it must be baby. That guy can''t take the lead."


    "It''s strange to say. I don''t know whose umbrella it is. I''ve never heard of anyone who has such an umbrella and has caught all the high-grade elixirs here."


    "I don''t know where it is sacred. Stop it. It''s important to hurry to seize the treasure. If you go late, I''m afraid you won''t be seen and taken away."


    Many people complain about Yun 13''s use of qianluo umbrella to catch all the high-grade miraculous drugs here, but they don''t know who did it.


    This is also good. If they know that Yun shisan did it, he may not want peace in the future.


    Not long ago, many people gathered in the manor, and many others are coming.


    It was already felt that all the people in the manor were looking at the spiritual well with a magnificent eruption of aura. Although they arrived here first, they were still hesitant about whether to go down to find out.


    At this time, a strong man of the three disasters who has been observing the Lingjing said, "I feel the brilliant heavenly power from this well. Although it is only a slight trace, it is indeed the heavenly power."


    An old man in the crowd looked at the man in surprise and said with Yin pity: "Jie Jie, you feel very sharp. That ray of heavenly power is very weak. It''s hard for me to notice. I didn''t expect you to feel it."


    The man turned his head and found that the speaker was a strong immortal in Fengquan territory. He had red hair, blood pupil and red complexion, but he was thin like a ghost.


    But he didn''t dare to neglect. He had recognized that this person was the red ghost of the devil Kingdom''s heaven ghost gate. When he gave a gift, he said respectfully: "no, I just have half of the spirit family''s blood. I''m very sensitive to the breath, especially Tianwei!"


    The spirit clan, which is also a big race, is refined from mountains, rivers, plants and trees. This is the spirit clan.


    The spirit clan is the closest to nature among all races. They understand and fear nature, and are more sensitive to the power of heaven.


    The powerful spirit clan will enter the spirit world, which is similar to the earth fairy world. They don''t like fighting and rarely appear in the cultivation world.


    Even if there are mountains, rivers, flowers and trees in the cultivation world, the spirit family quietly and indirectly leads them into the spirit world and doesn''t communicate with other races.


    The red ghost nodded and said approvingly, "you have the blood of the spirit family. No wonder, what''s your name?"


    The man respectfully said, "I''m the Yutian peak of Muyu family!"


    "Muyu family, it seems that I have heard of it!" the red ghost frowned and thought about it, but he just didn''t remember. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. What do you think of this Lingjing?"


    Muyu Tianfeng boldly guessed: "I guess this Lingjing should be a channel. As long as you enter here, you can reach the land sealed by the blue sky."


    "How could it be? Isn''t the place where the sky is sealed?" the red ghost stretched out his finger and pointed to the green cloud in the sky.


    "Oh, the wisdom of demon cultivation is really limited. Don''t you find the strangeness here?"


    A voice came from a distance. The next moment I saw a figure in blue robe falling in the yard, with a trace of ridicule on his face.


    The red ghost''s face showed a trace of anger, his eyes were cloudy, stared at the visitor and said, "Xuanzhong, what do you mean?"


    The visitor is the immortal of dihuangmen. Xuanzhong, the immortal level in Fengquan, and the red ghost is naturally recognized.


    Xuanzhong mocked: "literally, you devil cultivation knows to act recklessly, or it''s conspiracy, ignorance and skill, and your IQ is worrying!"


    The naked eyes were frozen, but he also knew that now was not the time to attack. The most important thing was to enter the land sealed by the blue sky.


    Slowly pressed down the anger in his heart, converged his cloudy eyes, and said coldly, "I want to hear what you think?"


    "High opinion?"


    Xuanzhong shook his head and said sarcastically, "this is not a great idea. People with a little insight know that this is an array called earth shaking. I believe many people also try to fly close to the blue cloud, but the more they fly up, the farther they will pull. Flying up can''t reach the land sealed by the blue sky!"


    The red ghost turned around the Lingjing, looked at Xuanzhong and asked, "do you mean that as long as we enter the well, we can reach the land sealed by the blue sky?"


    Xuan nodded and said, "yes, this is an earth shaking array. If you want to reach the sky, you have to go from the ground. In this way, you can reach the sky. This is the mystery of this array!"


    "Shall we go in now?"


    The red ghost looked at the wellhead and was eager to try. He wanted to go in and have a look, but he was a little scared when he thought that the sky was sealed inside.


    Xuanzhong looked at the Lingjing, shook his head slightly and said, "wait a minute, the blood of the blue sky is not so easy to get. There are still some people coming in. They should still be dealing with the ancient Qingming clan!"


    Red ghost understands that someone is dealing with Qingming ancient clan. After all, Qingtian is their faith. How can Qingming ancient clan make them fight Qingtian so easily?


    "Now that it has been determined, this is the entrance!" the red ghost looked around the middle man and said, "well, clear the scene. There is nothing wrong with these young people here."


    "Why?"


    "Because of your high cultivation? Because you are an immortal?"


    "Yes, the land sealed by the blue sky is not yours. Why can''t we enter?"


    The crowd immediately fried the pot. It was an opportunity to enter it. It was a great opportunity. What did they come here for?


    Isn''t it just for chance?


    But now the opportunity is in front of them. The red ghost wants to send them away in a word. Where are they willing?

 Chapter 163

    Muyu Tianfeng saw that everyone opposed the coaxing one after another and said to the red ghost, "senior, it''s really inappropriate for you to let us leave with such a sentence!"


    "What?"


    The red ghost squinted at Muyu Tianfeng and asked, "do you have an opinion?"


    Muyu Tianfeng was trembled by the red ghost''s eyes. It seemed that what came out of the narrowed eyes was not his eyes, but two sharp knives, which stabbed him in his heart.


    "What a powerful old ghost, is this the earth fairy? It''s really powerful. If he wants, I''m afraid he can kill me only by his eyes!" Muyu Tianfeng''s heart has turned upside down.


    In the face of the fierce eyes of the red ghost, Muyu Tianfeng suppressed the shock in his heart and said, "it''s not just me who has opinions. Although the elder has advanced cultivation and excellent magic skills, he can''t be arbitrary?"


    "Oh?"


    The red ghost looked around at the people. All the people he caught looked down. The scene that had just been noisy suddenly became silent.


    "You have a problem, don''t you?"


    The red ghost asked, and no one dared to answer. He carried his hands behind his back and said, "in fact, you can also go in. When I didn''t say what I said just now, no one of you is allowed to go in, and others are free."


    The red ghost was very depressed. The secret way was kind to do a good deed and didn''t let you die. In the end, the old ghost broke your chance? And become an old ghost!


    Is demon Xiu so untrustworthy? On the contrary, what those hypocrites who boast of being noble and upright say is worth believing?


    The red ghost is depressed. Since these people don''t believe in themselves, let them die.


    At this time, Xuanzhong said, "if you don''t want to waste your life, you''d better retreat. That place is not where you can go in. Don''t be blinded by greed!


    There is no high-level magic medicine here, but there are many other things. Snakes and insects here are also precious. It''s a great opportunity for you. You can go out safely when the seal crack is torn outside. Isn''t that good? "


    Some people left the manor after listening, but others still hesitated, and some of them seemed determined to go in.


    Most of those who are determined to go in are favored by heaven. Even if they are not highly gifted, they all have the same characteristic, single attribute spirit root.


    "Since you don''t want to leave, go aside and wait. I hope you can figure it out before we go in. Once you enter the seal, life and death are up to you!"


    Xuanzhong didn''t insist on seeing these people who didn''t want to leave. He could remind them that it was already the style of an elder.


    If the crackdown is forcibly carried out, I''m afraid we''ll really fall into the stigma of relying on the profound cultivation, arbitrariness and arbitrariness. Besides, what do these people have to do with themselves? The reminder has been reminded.


    He didn''t listen to the advice and gave his life in vain. It has nothing to do with him. As an elder, remind me that it''s love on the back. People looking for death can''t pull it back.


    Before long, streamers flickered in the manor, and suddenly several people entered the manor.


    "Many acquaintances!"


    The red ghost flashed to a woman in purple and said, "isn''t this the sister of the heavenly king Zongji ziyue? Why didn''t your leader Ji Changfeng come, did you miss your brother?"


    Ji ziyue clapped the long sword in her hand and said with a smile, "I miss you, but I don''t know if you miss me!"


    The red ghost looked at the long sword in Ji ziyue''s hand, quickly shook his head and said, "I dare not, how dare I miss you? I can''t remember!"


    Standing beside Ji ziyue, the man with a big knife said, "I know you can''t remember, otherwise you really don''t think your life is long!"


    The red ghost turned to him and said, "Oh, isn''t this the breaking wave of Fuhai sect? Unfortunately, Fuhai sect has never recovered since Yu canglan disappeared.


    However, over the past few thousand years, there has been a Fengquan area. Although it has provoked the beam of Fuhai sect, I''m afraid there is little hope for Fuhai sect to restore its past situation. "


    "Hum ~"


    Breaking the waves with a cold hum turned his head. The red ghost is not something he can offend. The strength of the Tiangui sect is the strongest in the whole demon domain except the mysterious Tianmo sect.


    Fuhai sect is a member of the devil kingdom. Although it does not rely on the breath of the heavenly ghost gate, it is not easy to plead guilty.


    When the red ghost saw that Dao Lang didn''t speak, he felt bored. He looked up at a woman behind her. He immediately looked happy and said, "Lan Yunting, why are you hiding behind? Come on, come ahead!"


    The red ghost waved to LAN Yunting and said, "I miss you. Seriously, although the strength of your Danxia sect is not very good, there is no one in the whole cultivation world who can compare the skill of alchemy. No one dares to be the first in Danxia sect from the second!"


    Before LAN Yunting spoke, the red ghost pulled her arm to the middle of the manor and said, "old ghost, what I admire most is your founder Dan Bixia. A furnace of auspiciousness covered the rosy clouds. When I was a child, I saw a furnace of fairy pills, and the rosy clouds filled the sky. It was in your Danxia sect. There was no Danxia sect at that time.


    At that time! It''s just a bare mountain. The Danxia sect was established after refining the furnace of elixirs. That''s why the name of the Danxia sect comes from. "


    LAN Yunting respectfully said, "thank you for your concern. Shizu has long lived in seclusion and doesn''t ask about world affairs!"


    The red ghost smacked his mouth and said, "she''s living in seclusion. Don''t you still have you? I thought about going to find you to refine some pills for me some time ago, but it was delayed because of other things. I''m looking for you. You can''t turn the old ghost out of the door!"


    LAN Yunting smiled and said, "I''m sure not. When the elder comes, the little woman will sweep the bed to meet him!"


    "Pa ~"


    The red ghost patted his thigh and said, "that''s it. Although your Danxia sect is in the immortal cultivation world, don''t worry. If you have any problems that can''t be solved, our Tiangui sect will be able to help you."


    "What a big breath!"


    Just then, a joking voice sounded from the crowd.


    The red ghost turned his head and found that it was from the Tianfeng family. He raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s the Phoenix Tianxiang and Phoenix homing of the turkey family. Why? You''re not convinced?"


    Tianfeng family, male is phoenix and female is Phoenix. These two people are also earth immortals in Fengquan territory.


    Feng Tianxiang said jokingly, "I just think some people are too big, and they claim to be able to solve any problems!"


    The red ghost also sneered and said, "you turkeys are annoying. They are both demon families and ancient demon families. Look at the handsome boy Bai Jingxuan from Baidi city. How sensible he is, but why didn''t Baidi come?"


    Bai Jingxuan smiled and said, "didn''t your heavenly ghosts come? The elder Wang Yuefeng of the dihuangmen didn''t come either. If they reached their realm, how could they waste time on such a small matter."


    The red ghost nodded and said seriously, "what you said is reasonable. It is worthy of being one of the four ancient families of the demon family. The other three have declined. The style of Baidi city is still reasonable!"


    Cloud 13, hiding in the depths of the ground, looked at the mirror image condensed by the mirror image technique. What appeared was the scene in the manor.


    He can use the array to observe, but Miaoyu really can''t. In order to make it convenient for her to see, Yun shisan condensed the scene with the mirror technique.


    Yun shisan pointed to the red ghost in the mirror image and asked Miaoyu, "qiluo, what''s the origin of this red ghost? These people are local immortals in Fengquan, but they all seem to be afraid of him!"


    Miaoyu knew that Yun shisan didn''t know about the major forces and explained: "Tiangui gate is one of the seven ghosts of Tiangui gate. Tiangui gate is the devil kingdom. Except for the mysterious Tianmo sect, only Tiangui gate is the most powerful!


    The cultivation of Tiangui sect is very special. They specially look for souls with special talents in the mortal world to build a foundation! "


    "It''s really hateful. It''s killing practice!" a rage rose in Yun shisan''s heart.


    Miaoyu didn''t like the cultivation of the heavenly ghost gate, but she still explained: "it''s not like this. The soul they used to build the foundation is not killed by means. They are also afraid of cause and effect. It''s easy for people who kill to build the foundation with their soul. They just collect the souls who die naturally to build the foundation!"


    "That''s also a crooked way!"


    Cloud 13 disdains that when people die, the soul should enter reincarnation and be used to practice Kung Fu. That''s evil.


    Miaoyu said with a smile, "so they are evil. However, although I don''t like it, I also know that we don''t judge the difference between good and evil. You say others have evil ways, and their cultivation is higher than you. You can''t judge until you have that strength."


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu in surprise. Unexpectedly, he, who was kind-hearted, understood this truth. It''s really good. It seems that he doesn''t know enough about her.


    Miaoyu poked Yun shisan''s waist with her jade finger. Yingying smiled and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m not that kind of person who overestimates my strength, okay?"


    "Understand, understand!"


    Yun nodded and said secretly that you are really such a person, otherwise you wouldn''t come to this ghost place, but he didn''t dare to say it and said, "continue to talk about the ghost gate!"


    "There are not many people in Tiangui sect, but they have seven strong people at the level of immortals. They are seven ghosts. This red ghost is one of them, but..."


    "But what?"


    "There were eight ghosts in Tiangui gate. They were Heaven ghost, water ghost, earth ghost, Mountain Ghost, Hanging Ghost, soul grabbing ghost, lust ghost, and this red ghost. However, it is said that lust ghost was split by a sword."


    "A sword? Who''s so fierce?"


    Yun shisan was stunned. He didn''t return to God for a while. Who dares to offend the eight immortals of Tiangui gate?


    Miaoyu looked at Yun 13 and smiled without saying anything.


    Yun shisan felt that Miaoyu''s eyes seemed to have another meaning. The next moment, he suddenly woke up and said in surprise, "my father didn''t do it again?"


    "Then who else do you think? He is so fierce!" Miaoyu nodded, looked at Yun 13 with a joking face and said, "if you dare to let tianguimen know that you are the son of Yun Tianlin, there will be a good play."


    Cloud 13 thought about the scene. It was wonderful. At that time, he would be killed. There was no way to enter the earth. He said helplessly, "how do I feel that there are enemies everywhere, dad and son!"

 Chapter 164

    "Didn''t your father tell you?"


    Miaoyu''s heart is full of doubts. Yuntianlin has made countless enemies outside, and many people are looking for him to raise their son, but they don''t tell yun13 anything. This is a typical Keng son.


    Even if you don''t tell him anything, at least let him change his last name. No wonder Yun shisan always says that Yuntian Linkeng''s son.


    "He didn''t say anything, and before he came out, I always thought his cultivation was just three disasters. Who knew he was so mysterious, but he just told me to guard against the cloud family!"


    Yun shisan decided to go back to Wuyin village sometime to make things clear.


    "Did he tell you that your sword is lingtiandi? I haven''t seen you use it!" Miaoyu miaomu looked at Yun 13 again and again. It seems that Yun 13 has always used a strange door knife that looks like a sword.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "he said that the little moon is not suitable for cultivation, and I am not very suitable, and I don''t want to pick up people''s wisdom. I have my own way to go. My brother learned sword lingtiandi!"


    Miaoyu said regretfully, "that''s a pity. Jianling heaven and earth combines the world''s sword way, and its combat power is invincible!"


    "There''s no pity. I have my own way to go. My way of Qimen is no worse than that of Jianling Tiandi!" Yun shisan doesn''t think it''s a pity. It''s the Qimen array plate that builds the foundation. If I go to cultivate Jianling Tiandi, it will be different.


    "Yes!"


    Yun shisan pointed to the mirror image and asked Miaoyu suspiciously, "you see, aren''t immortal demons opposed? How can they come together? It seems that they have the intention of cooperation."


    "Immortals and demons are opposite, but not absolute. After reaching a certain height, you will understand that immortals and demons are the same!"


    Miaoyu tells Yun shisan that there is no difference between an immortal and a demon cultivator. They are all for the sake of the road and becoming an immortal.


    Whether cultivating immortals or demons is just one of the ways to become immortals. People return on different roads.


    Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang. The power attribute of immortal practitioners is partial to Yang. They also have many scruples in cultivation. They pay attention to the integrity of the mind, absorb the heart ape, restrain and bind the mind, and respect the law and heaven.


    The cultivation attribute of demon practitioners is Yin. They don''t have too many scruples in cultivation. They have a free and easy mind. They often do whatever they want and are lawless.


    The cultivation methods of immortals are basically just and peaceful, and the cultivation methods of demons are evil, even extreme.


    Immortals and Demons oppose each other, which is natural, just like Yin and Yang. When they are close to each other, they will feel uncomfortable from each other''s strength.


    Of course, some practitioners of demons have extreme cultivation methods and even practice with human life. Like this, they will generally be regarded as evil demons and will be chased, killed, encircled and suppressed by those who don''t like them. This is the so-called devil elimination guard.


    It''s not just those who cultivate demons, but also those who cultivate immortals. However, those who cultivate demons have no scruples. When they use the means of this evil door, they will hide better.


    There is no difference between immortals and demons. It is mainly because of the strength of both sides that they don''t like each other. Therefore, the opposition between immortals and Demons has a long history.


    Today''s Xuanling world is much better. In ancient and even medieval times, the battle of immortals and Demons was particularly fierce.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just interests. They don''t like each other. I don''t think you are qualified to enjoy resources. You don''t think I am qualified to occupy such a good place. That''s roughly the case. In the final analysis, it''s for the interests of each other.


    When the cultivation reaches a certain height, the views will be very different. At that time, we will understand the truth that different paths lead to the same goal.


    In the end, we all just want to become immortals. If we carefully distinguish, the immortals are Xuanxian and the demons are demons. The demon family has demon immortals and the spirit family has spirit immortals. In fact, they are the same.


    Therefore, there is no death feud between immortals and demons. When they reach a higher level, they can even sit down and talk to each other.


    Of course, devils with extreme means are the exception. Shoes like this may come from the right way or the evil way, but everyone can kill them.


    Miaoyu finally said in earnest, "you will understand these later. Maybe the two people killed by beating students can drink and eat meat together in the end. That''s a very normal thing!"


    To put it bluntly, we don''t have deep hatred, it''s just factional prejudice. When we reach that height, we naturally put it down.


    "They''re going in!"


    From the mirror image technology, we can see that the strong immortals are gathering at the wellhead. If there is no accident, they have discussed the countermeasures.


    At the next moment, Feng Tianxiang, Bai Jingxuan and Ji ziyue jumped down the Lingjing well together. The Lingjing well can only accommodate three people to enter together. They can only enter in batches.


    Then, red ghost and LAN Yunting entered. When duanlang saw them enter, he looked at Xuanzhong and said, "there are only three of us left!"


    Xuan Chong shook his head and said with a smile, "go first, and I''ll be there later!"


    Duanlang took a deep look at Xuanchong, then nodded to Huang''s homing, and they jumped into the Lingjing.


    Seeing that several people had gone in, Xuanzhong turned to those practitioners who had not left and said, "finally, I remind you that once you enter this channel, life and death are not under control, you should take care of yourself."


    "Thank you, sir. We still want to go in and have a look."


    As they spoke, they jumped into the Lingjing one after another. Yun shisan saw clearly that these people had basically been controlled by Qingtian, and some of them were infected by these people and chose to enter the Lingjing channel.


    After dozens of people jumped into the channel, there were still some faltering practitioners who were watching. Xuanzhong didn''t pay attention to them, but stamped the ground with his feet and said, "Tao is a friendly means. Why don''t you come out and see?"


    "Is that me?"


    Yun shisan was stunned, and then showed a puzzled face.


    Miaoyu also said with some uncertainty: "he should have noticed the underground changes, but he should not have found us!"


    Xuan used his foot to stamp the ground. The meaning was very clear. No doubt he told them what he had noticed.


    Miaoyu asked Yun shisan, "although he shouldn''t have found us, do we want to go out? You have changed the earth vein. He must have noticed that this guy is from the earth emperor gate, which is sensitive to the earth''s vein."


    After thinking for a moment, Yun shisan said, "it doesn''t hurt to go out and see, but..."


    Yun shisan thought and moved the power of the array in the small world. He threw out all the others who remained in the manor and scattered them in all corners of the small world.


    After seeing this scene, Xuanzhong''s pupils shrank and his heart was secretly shocked. Although he could do this, it was not so easy.


    Then I saw a carriage rising slowly from the ground. It soon fell to the ground, and the carriage drove into the manor.


    Xuanzhong looked at the carriage that had entered the manor, bowed and asked, "I don''t know which Taoist friend is coming?"


    He found that if he fought with this person here, he had no chance of winning. He could feel that the whole land here was under the control of this person.


    There is mysterious power stored in the cultivator''s body. Yes, most fights use their own mysterious power. However, if they use their own power to fight with a person who controls the power of heaven and earth, the result is needless to say.


    How can a person''s strength be stronger than heaven and earth? Of course, there are also some people with fighting power against the sky, but Xuanzhong thinks he is not that kind of demon.


    The carriage door opened slowly, and Yun shisan pulled Miaoyu out of the carriage.


    "Miaoyu?"


    Xuanzhong was stunned when he saw the two people coming out of the car. He knew Miaoyu, but he didn''t know Yun shisan.


    Moreover, the cultivation of Yun shisan is only in the realm of spirit and God, but an absurd feeling rises in his heart. Yun shisan can easily crush him.


    He feels right. Yun shisan now controls half of the power in the small world with the help of the array of the small world. He can really crush him easily.


    Miaoyu didn''t dare to neglect. She bowed respectfully and said, "Miaoyu has seen the elder!"


    "Although the second leader of Qingyun sword sect is not the immortal sect, he has only declined for thousands of years. He still maintains the first-class sect. It''s good. He has a chance to return to the immortal sect!"


    Xuanzhong nodded to Miaoyu, turned to Xiangyun 13 and asked, "not just this one?"


    Yun shisan didn''t speak. He looked at Xuan Chong quietly, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Miaoyu hugged Yun 13''s arm and said, "this is my husband Yun 13."


    Although there was a blush on his face, the witty remark also introduced their relationship. Although the cultivator wanted to restrain his mind, he was mainly comfortable.


    "How long have I been away? You two got together!"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded in several people''s ears. The next moment, a woman in a red cloak appeared in the manor.


    After seeing Mo Wanqing, Miaoyu narrowed her eyes slightly, smiled happily and said, "Mo Wanqing, I didn''t expect you to come in!"


    Mo Wanqing said angrily, "if I don''t come, thirteen Lang will be robbed by you shameless? If I don''t come, I really don''t know you''re together."


    Yun shisan subconsciously grabbed Miaoyu''s hand, and Mo Wanqing appeared, making his anger rise again.


    It was this woman who planted bloodthirsty love insects for herself. It was she who took herself as a tool for her love robbery.


    "You, you..."


    Mo Wanqing was even more angry when she saw the scene of two hands holding hands. She pointed to Miaoyu and said angrily, "you let go, Miaoyu, you let go of thirteen lang. I mistook you. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless."


    Yun shisan frowned, his fingers knocked in Miaoyu''s palm, and looked at Miaoyu apologetically.


    Miaoyu just smiled. Although the bloodthirsty silk Gu in Yun shisan''s body had been taken out, she knew that Yun shisan had other plans and couldn''t tear her face with Mo Wanqing for the time being.


    Miaoyu said to Mo Wanqing, "you can''t own such a good husband as thirteen. Besides, thirteen and I really love each other."

 Chapter 165

    "You''re shameless. You''re from the same family. You don''t have the same generation!"


    Mo Wanqing turned into a red light and rushed to Yun 13 and picked up his other arm.


    The left arm was held by Mo Wanqing. Yun shisan immediately felt unprecedented nausea. If he didn''t know about the bloodthirsty love Gu, he must have thought how affectionate Mo Wanqing was to himself.


    But now, he has known the bloodthirsty love Gu. In the final analysis, all this is based on the influence of bloodthirsty love Gu. She just takes him as a tool to cross the love robbery.


    Mo Wanqing took Yun 13''s arm and showed her anger. She had no calmness and calmness in the past. She stared at him and said, "13, tell me, do you want her or me!"


    Cloud 13 showed a helpless color and said, "Wan Qing, don''t make trouble. I want both of you. I love you!"


    When Yun shisan said this, he felt a surge in his stomach. He had never been so disgusted in the face of Mo Wanqing.


    However, he also wanted to know the truth behind seizing his blood from Mo Wanqing. He could only resist nausea, but he wronged Miaoyu temporarily.


    Mo Wanqing sideways pointed to Miaoyu and said, "what about her? What about the shameless one? What are you going to do?"


    "Do you want to listen to the truth or lie?"


    "The truth, of course."


    "The truth is that I found that I can''t live without her. I found that I love her a little more than you." Yun shisan sneered in his heart and clearly told Mo Wanqing that he loves Miaoyu.


    In this situation, I believe Mo Wanqing will speed up her steps for the next step. Maybe it won''t be long before she will make the next move.


    The love robbery of forgetting love is to control the man with love insects and tie the man''s heart to her alone.


    Now, Yun 13 is no longer under the control of Mo Wanqing. If Mo Wanqing doesn''t want to fail in her love robbery, she will take the next step in advance.


    "Well, I wanted you to enjoy a few more days. You forced me..." Mo Wanqing thought a hundred times in her heart.


    I don''t know how she thought about the next step. The anger on her face immediately disappeared and was replaced by grievances. She pretended to be magnanimous and said, "since you like it, as your Taoist companion, I have to follow your wishes, but you can''t like the new and hate the old, take a concubine and forget your wife!"


    "Thank you Wanqing for understanding. I''m sure I won''t give you the cold shoulder!"


    Yun nodded and said in a secret way: I''m disgusted. You''d better show the fox''s tail earlier.


    Miaoyu held Yun shisan''s arm and said softly, "shisanlang, there''s something else right now. Don''t ask Master Xuanzhong to see a joke!"


    Xuanzhong said at once, "it''s okay, it''s okay. It''s normal. An excellent man has three wives and four concubines. Just understand each other. Brother 13 is a blessing for everyone!"


    He didn''t expect this scene. It was fine. Suddenly, a woman ran out and knocked over the vinegar jar, but he envied Yun 13.


    If Yun shisan knew that Xuanzhong envied him, he would certainly push Mo Wanqing to him without hesitation. Now it''s disgusting.


    Yun shisan took his left hand out of Mo Wanqing''s arms. He felt that his right hand was still held by Miaoyu.


    Looking at Xuanzhong, he said, "elder, you shouted us out. Now you see the people. What are you going to do? Are you an enemy or a friend?"


    Yun shisan''s words are very direct. He doesn''t know how many enemies his father has or how many potential enemies he has. Now he wants to see Xuanzhong''s attitude.


    Xuanzhong didn''t expect Yun shisan''s words to be so direct. He frowned and thought and said, "what about being an enemy? What about being a friend?"


    Yun shisan said faintly, "you may think I''m not qualified to be your friend, but it''s not important. What''s important is that I need an attitude for all the strong immortals who enter this sealed small world!"


    Yun shisan''s idea is very simple. He wants an attitude. While he is still in this small world and controls half of the power of this small world, he does not allow the enemy to go out.


    He doesn''t want to be unable to walk in the cultivation world in the future. He doesn''t want to settle down in the enemy. It''s really bad that the enemy is all over the world.


    Xuanzhong really thought so. Although he felt a threat from Yun shisan, Yun shisan''s cultivation was only spiritual realm.


    For his level, the spirit realm is mole ants. Yun shisan is really not qualified to be friends with him.


    "Little friend, you''re a little arrogant." Xuanzhong said secretly. The boy really doesn''t know heaven and earth.


    "You can only be arrogant if you have that means, can''t you?" Yun shisan said faintly: "I can tell you that those who are enemies can''t go out of this small world. For those who are friends, make a heaven oath and don''t be enemies with me after going out. Since you have called us out, you should start first."


    "It''s the first time I''ve lived so long. I''m forced to make friends." Xuanzhong doesn''t know whether it''s self mockery or irony.


    If I hadn''t met him today, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe it if someone said it, and others forced others to be enemies and friends.


    "I saw it for the first time, but it''s very interesting!"


    A voice like a silver bell came in from outside the manor. The next moment, a woman came in swinging her graceful body.


    The woman was wearing a white Ru skirt and a dark red cloak. Her facial features were exquisite, but a smile revealed a trace of evil charm.


    Yun shisan frowned when he saw the woman coming in. With the help of the power of the small world, he laid an invisible boundary three miles away from the manor.


    When the woman came into the manor to see Mo Wanqing, she was surprised and said, "eh, too forgetful? I''m afraid she has practiced the complete version of the mind method with such pure spiritual power.


    Only the saint of the supreme cult can practice. The disciples of the supreme cult seldom show up. Unexpectedly, I met the saint of the supreme cult here. Who is it? "


    "Too forgetful? What is too forgetful?" Yun shisan asked the woman pretending to be ignorant.


    Secret way: I don''t know who this woman is. She has the cultivation achievement in the later stage of enlightenment, but it''s really time for her to come out and give Mu Wanqing a heavy blow.


    Yun shisan feels that Mo Wanqing will take the next step in this sealed land. Then he can know the truth behind it.


    If the woman doesn''t show up, if the woman doesn''t recognize that Mo Wanqing has practiced too much mental skills, she doesn''t know when Mo Wanqing will take the next step.


    But now, the woman broke Mo Wanqing''s mental skill, which can be expected in the future. There is a word called night dreaming and another word called dog jumping over the wall.


    Sure enough, Mo Wanqing glanced at Yun 13 from the corner of her eyes and found that he didn''t seem to know. He was still looking at the woman curiously.


    Just when the woman opened her mouth and wanted to say something, Mo Wanqing immediately scolded angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. It must be a witch if your breath is cold. There is no doubt who you are. Don''t confuse the public with evil words."


    The woman saw the angry look on Mo Wanqing''s face, which was inexplicable, but Mo Wanqing''s tone made her very unhappy. She disdained and said, "isn''t it the saint of the supreme church? I''m a witch. What''s the matter with you?"


    Yun shisan knows that it''s better to go too far than to go too far. It''s useless to say more. It''s time to make a statement. They can''t talk about this topic for the time being.


    Suddenly turned to Mo Wanqing and said softly, "Wanqing, you have changed. You used to be reasonable, virtuous and decent. You left for a while and changed. What have you met recently?"


    Mo Wanqing was stunned and said, "has he noticed anything?"


    "It seems that he doesn''t know too much about the mind method. No, I have to stay with him all the time to avoid someone damaging my business. I''ll find a chance to make contact with him and complete the last step..." Mo Wanqing was secretly anxious.


    She has decided that she must follow Yun shisan step by step before she can succeed. He doesn''t know the supreme mental skill, Miaoyu must know, and this woman who doesn''t know where to come from.


    "Shiro, I''m sorry. I''m angry with you. As soon as I came back, I saw you get together with Miaoyu. For a moment, I didn''t feel anything in my heart. I''m sorry!" Mo Wanqing said, changing back to a gentle and virtuous look.


    "It''s all right, I can understand your mood!" Yun shisan actively stretched out his hand and patted Mo Wanqing on the back.


    The woman looked at Yun 13, smiled and said, "you are so interesting!"


    Yun shisan disguises very well, which is difficult for ordinary people to find, but the woman still finds that Yun shisan''s action of patting Mo Wanqing is a little stiff.


    If he is like this, it doesn''t matter, but it''s very natural to hold Miaoyu''s hand.


    Cloud thirteen looked at the woman and asked, "I don''t know where the girl is sacred?"


    "Cluck..."


    The woman gave a silver bell like smile, threw a wink at Yun 13 and said, "I''m not sacred. Don''t lift me up. The little woman should be a butterfly!"


    "Yes, what''s your last name?"


    Xuan was startled, his face moved slightly, asked Ying Caidie, "who are you, Ying tianxie?"


    "You''re a very knowledgeable guy!" Ying Caidie turned her head and looked at Xuanzhong with a smile and said, "I''m his ancestor!"


    "There are not many people in the world who dare to be his ancestors!" Xuan Chong smiled and had the answer in his heart.


    It is said that there are several grandsons of the old leader of Tianmo sect, but there is only one little granddaughter. The little granddaughter has been spoiled by him to heaven. He is afraid to fly in his palm and melt in his mouth.


    But unexpectedly, the mysterious Tianmo sect came this time, and she was only Ying tianxie''s most precious granddaughter.


    This is really the little ancestor of Ying tianxie, or the little ancestor of the whole Tianmo sect. Since she comes, the strong ones of Tianmo sect will certainly protect her in the dark.


    Ying Caidie said with a smile, "that''s really unfortunate. I''m his ancestor!"


    "Are you going to enter the land sealed by the blue sky? It''s very dangerous!"


    Xuanzhong''s attitude towards Ying Caidie has changed greatly, and his voice is much lighter than when he spoke to others before.


    "I didn''t intend to go in. I know the danger inside, but..." Ying Caidie turned to look at Yun 13 and said with a smile: "I haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time. If he goes in, I''ll go in."

 Chapter 166

    Yun shisan asked Ying Caidie, "there''s a woman outside. Isn''t it yours?"


    Through the array of this small world, he can see clearly the cultivation accomplishments of these people. If he is normal, he can''t see the cultivation accomplishments higher than his two great realms.


    However, Yun shisan saw not only the woman in Fengquan territory, but also Ji Xuanye. Beside him, there was a woman with noble temperament wearing a phoenix crown.


    Together with them were Liu Yishou, Feng xueru and Xing yuankong, who he had seen. Wen Lan was not seen, and the Beidou swordsman was also among them.


    There are some people he doesn''t know, including demons, immortals and demons, but he doesn''t care about them. The only earth fairy in Fengquan is that woman.


    At the moment, the woman frowned and was studying the boundary, which was formed by Yun 13 using the power of the small world.


    Without his permission, she can''t come in, so that he can break the small world and can''t come in. Although the small world is broken, it doesn''t even exist here, let alone she doesn''t have that strength.


    "It''s aunt Zixi!"


    Ying Caidie didn''t even think about it. It must be aunt muzixi. She basically followed herself and protected herself in the dark.


    "How do you know?" Ying Caidie looked at Yun 13 with a puzzled face.


    Muzixi couldn''t even find out with her. Yun13 was just a spirit realm. She was able to find the existence of earth immortals in Fengquan realm.


    Yun shisan smiled but didn''t speak. His heart moved and opened a gap in the border in front of muzixi.


    Muzixi saw that the barrier was opened, and without thinking about it, she flashed into the barrier, and then she fell into the manor.


    After muzixi entered the manor, he glanced at the people one by one, and finally fell on Xuanchong, saying, "who am I? It''s Xuanchong you. It''s a good means!"


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean!" Xuan Chong shook his head and looked puzzled.


    At this time, Ying Caidie happily ran to muzixi, grabbed her arm and said, "aunt Zixi, you really came!"


    Muzixi stretched out her hand and scraped the nose of the butterfly. She smiled and said, "our little ancestors of Tianmo sect have come to such a dangerous place. Can I not come?"


    Cloud thirteen was not interested in paying attention to their conversation, and said faintly, "it''s still that sentence. Is it an enemy or a friend?"


    Ying Caidie immediately turned to Yun 13 and said, "I said, why are you so ignorant? Aunt Zixi is an immortal in Fengquan territory. She can press you to death with one finger and doesn''t know etiquette."


    "Maybe!"


    Yun shisan didn''t think so. He looked at muzixi and asked, "elder, what do you say?"


    Mu Zixi showed a sullen look on her face. She looked at Yun thirteen with contempt and said disdainfully, "you are a suckling boy. I have given you face without slapping you to death. What if you are an enemy? If you are a friend, are you qualified?"


    Mu Zixi said, revealing a trace of the pressure of the strong immortal, and the strong pressure immediately rolled against Yun 13.


    "Deng, Deng, Deng..."


    Mo Wanqing was shocked by this threat and retreated seven steps, spilling a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth.


    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. The means left by master can''t be used!"


    Mo Wanqing repressed her anger and looked up at Xiang yun13. She found that he was still holding Miaoyu, motionless under this powerful pressure.


    "This bitch, why can she stand beside thirteen?" Mo Wanqing showed a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    When the hatred rose, she was surprised and said to herself: what''s the matter with me? He is just a tool, a tool that is lost after use.


    "Yes, I don''t need to be jealous of her. Thirteen Lang is mine. I''ll let the bloodthirsty love Gu devour you all, and make everything of you really integrated with me. I won''t separate again. No one can rob you at that time!"


    Mo Wanqing''s eyes showed a trace of madness. She had long forgotten her master''s instructions to keep Yun''s 13th life.


    In her opinion, let the bloodthirsty love insects devour Yun 13, and then the bloodthirsty love insects return to the body, then they can be together forever, regardless of each other.


    "Hum ~"


    Yun shisan snorted coldly, slowly stretched out his fingers to Muzi Xi, and said coldly, "those who are enemies, die!"


    The voice of cloud 13 fell, and Muzi Xi immediately felt a great pressure.


    That gently pointed, there was no mystery, nor any spiritual power, but at this moment, she felt like the whole world was pressing down on herself.


    "This, this is..."


    Mu Zixi felt this huge force and quickly mobilized the mysterious force of her whole body to resist, but it was still useless. In a moment, she was driven to the ground by this powerful force.


    "Boom ~"


    Muzixi was knocked down on the ground. The original ground trembled three times. His whole body was shocked and couldn''t move. His eyes stared at Yun 13 in horror. He couldn''t even say a word.


    At this time, even Xuanzhong''s heart set off a huge storm.


    "What exactly is this means?"


    Xuanzhong looked at Yun shisan with a dignified look. The boy obviously had only spiritual cultivation, but he pointed out that the strong immortal in Fengquan territory like muzixi could not move.


    He could not see any mystery from that finger. It was like an ordinary finger, as simple as a child casually extending his finger to a kitten and dog.


    At this time, Yun shisan loosened Miaoyu and walked slowly to muzixi.


    "You, what do you want?" Ying Caidie held the long sword tightly and stopped in front of muzixi, watching Yun 13 warily.


    The changes in this scene came so fast that not only they but also Mo Wanqing were suppressed.


    Miaoyu Meimu looked at Yun 13 again and again. She knew that Yun 13 controlled half of the power of the small world, but she didn''t expect that Yun 13 would be so domineering.


    With every move and gesture, he suppressed the strong of the earth immortals, walked slowly in white rather than snow, and despised everyone present, even the strong of the earth immortals.


    Although she knew that yun13''s confidence was only controlling half of the power of the small world, she was still crazy.


    Yun shisan ignored Ying Caidie, pushed her away with a gentle brush of his sleeve, walked to muzixi, lowered his head and looked down at muzixi lying on the ground.


    "I said, for the enemy, die ~"


    Yun shisan''s voice was indifferent. He turned to Xuanzhong and said, "I said I wouldn''t let any of the earth fairy strong enemies out of the small world. It''s an enemy or a friend. I gave you a choice."


    Yun shisan can ignore the cultivators below the earth fairy level. He disdains to use the power of the small world to kill them. Even Ji Xuanye disdains to eradicate his opponents with the help of external forces.


    However, the strong at the earth fairy level are different. The strong at this level can''t catch up with him in three or five years, even in thirty or fifty years.


    Therefore, he must use the power of this small world to make himself as few enemies as possible in the future.


    If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to make yourself fewer enemies, it will be really difficult to rectify in the future. Your father doesn''t know how big a pit he has left for himself.


    Xuanzhong said cautiously, "little friend, if you are serious, you must also know the benefits of the heavenly oath to our practitioners. This can''t be made casually!"


    Once the Tiandao oath is issued, it will affect practitioners all the time. The Tiandao oath is tantamount to a trap for yourself.


    If you break the oath, you will have no chance of the avenue. If you break the oath of heaven, it is difficult to understand the avenue.


    Yun shisan said lightly, "if you think the oath of heaven is inappropriate, the oath of heart devil is also OK. It''s also for you two to choose. Don''t make me too embarrassed."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you!"


    Yun shisan pointed to Lingjing and said, "those who have entered the land sealed by the blue sky are also the strong ones at the level of your earth immortals. I have to kill them. Now you should know how to do it. Choose one of the heaven oath and the heart demon oath."


    Yun shisan kicked the suppressed muzixi on the ground and said, "you choose first. Think clearly before you speak. You''ve moved your hand once. I don''t want another time. Next time you have to die."


    Ying Caidie jumped and shouted, "boy, don''t go too far. I''m still a little interested in you. Don''t be aggressive!"


    "I have to do this. I don''t know how big a hole someone dug for me!" Yun shisan didn''t want to, but suddenly found that the water in the cultivation world was too deep.


    Others say that they bully others. Now they rely on the power of thinking about the world. If they don''t do something, it''s really unreasonable. When they get out of the small world, they don''t have the strength to do anything.


    After a long silence, muzixi said, "I can swear not to be an enemy with you, provided you don''t hurt my heart!"


    She had to give in. Now she is not only herself, but also Ying Caidie.


    She could hear from Yun shisan''s firm tone that if she didn''t give in, she would die.


    She is also human. She is also afraid of death. Even if she is not afraid of death, Ying Caidie is still there. She won''t be foolish enough to think that Yun 13 will take into account Ying Caidie''s identity.


    What''s yun13''s identity now?


    But they are the disciples of Qinglian sword sect. At most, they are special disciples. What is the strength of Qinglian sword sect?


    Yipinzong sect is nothing in the eyes of Xianmen sect.


    However, Yun shisan is so tough and aggressive in the face of the strong earth immortals. She knows that Yun shisan is a madman.


    Madmen have no scruples. There is nothing madmen dare not do.


    "Just know each other!" Yun nodded and let go of the suppression of muzixi.


    "And you?"


    Yun shisan turned his head to look at Xiang Xuanzhong and said, "don''t brush the ball for me. This is your third chance. If you don''t have a choice, I don''t mind sending you on the road. You choose whether it''s an enemy or a friend!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Xuanzhong suddenly laughed. It is estimated that today is the first time he has been threatened to become an enemy or a friend. He said, "it''s better to be friends with you."


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to talk about these now. Swear first. It''s time for us to enter the land sealed by the blue sky. If we don''t die, we''ll have a chance to talk again in the future!"

 Chapter 167

    Under the strength of Yun shisan, muzixi and Xuanzhong made a heart demon oath.


    They dare not refuse. The situation is stronger than people unless they are willing to fall, but are they really willing to fall?


    The answer is No. It''s not easy to cultivate immortals in Fengquan. I don''t know how much suffering I have experienced on this way, so I finally reached Fengquan.


    The purpose of practitioners is to live forever. They say that life is ethereal, but generally speaking, it is to live a few more years. How can they be willing to fall down.


    If Yun shisan doesn''t have the power to control this small world, I''m afraid he will also choose to compromise in the face of this situation and the strong earth immortals only with his insignificant spiritual cultivation.


    The heart demon oath is not too much, but not against him. It''s really hard to say if these two people are slaves. If the bones are harder, I''m afraid they will really fight a fish to death and break the net. Although the fish is dead, the net may not be broken.


    This is also the decision that Yun shisan thought over and over again. He didn''t want to make these strong immortals surrender, but he can suppress it for a while, but he can''t suppress it for a lifetime.


    He only relies on the power of this small world to suppress them. Out of this small world, the strong who have reached this level have many means to kill him, even if he makes a vow of heaven.


    The Tiandao oath is not unbreakable, but it is difficult to crack it. For all reasons, he just hopes that these people will not regard themselves as enemies.


    After discovering the heart demon oath, muzixi, Ying Caidie and Xuanzhong jumped down the Lingjing and entered the channel.


    Yun shisan looked at Mo Wanqing with a concerned expression and said, "Wanqing, go back. It''s dangerous inside. You''d better not go in!"


    Mo Wanqing said bitterly, "I want to be with you. I''ll go wherever you go!"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Tell her not to go in is just talking. If she doesn''t go in, how can she take the next step?


    Mo Wanqing must go in, whether for Yun 13 or for the task assigned by her master.


    Yun shisan observed the crowd outside the border through the array, and a strange radian appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He never wanted to keep these people out. If these people want to go in, let them go in. Move your mind and remove the border.


    "Qiluo, let''s go!"


    After saying this, Yun shisan jumped down the Lingjing with Miaoyu in his arms. Mo Wanqing hugged each other. They showed a hatred in their eyes, and then they also entered the Lingjing channel.


    Liu Yishou looked at the disappearance of the border in front of him. Suddenly, he was happy and said to Ji Xuanye, "Shaodi, the border has dispersed."


    "Let''s go!"


    Ji Xuanye said and finally flew away towards the manor, and the people followed closely.


    "They should have gone in from here!" Ji Xuanye looked at the Lingjing in the middle of the manor.


    As the emperor of heaven, Shaodi knows everything. Although he dare not say that he is proficient in the array, he also knows something. Naturally, he can recognize this earth shaking array.


    This small world has a strong vein. They can''t get through anywhere. They have already tried it.


    The only entrance to the land sealed by the blue sky is this well. Although they are blocked by the boundary, they also know that several strong earth immortals have entered here and now all disappear. That must be entering the land sealed by the blue sky.


    Feng xueru looked at the Lingjing and asked Ji Xuanye, "young emperor, do we want to go in?"


    Ji Xuanye was silent for a long time. Looking at Lingjing, he hesitated and finally said, "it''s very dangerous here. I don''t suggest going in, but it depends on what you mean!"


    The woman with a phoenix crown and a glow firmly said, "no, I want to go in. If you have scruples, you can''t go in, but I must go in."


    As soon as the star got off the sky, he jumped out and said, "heavenly daughter, you have to think clearly. It''s very dangerous. We don''t know what it is, but if you want to go in, we must go in together!"


    Phoenix tiannv Huang Yuxiang said, "I must go in. My Tianfeng family''s Huangyuan Baifeng has gone in, but I''m still a little uneasy. I decided to go in and have a look. If we can''t, we''ll just step back!"


    Everyone felt that what Huang Yuxiang said was reasonable. If it was really dangerous, they could withdraw. They had already arrived here. They were really unwilling not to go in and have a look.


    Xingyuankong immediately said, "well, I''ll follow the heavenly daughter to go in and find out!"


    In addition to xingyuankong''s response to her, others were watching around. They were waiting for Ji Xuanye to speak.


    Ji Xuanye just looked at Lingjing in silence. He didn''t say it or not. He didn''t agree or object to Huang Yuxiang''s decision. Everyone couldn''t feel his meaning.


    Huang Yuxiang glanced at the crowd and said, "after all, it''s dangerous inside. You''re just outside. There''s no need to take risks with me.


    I have to go in. It''s not easy for the Tianfeng family to go all the way. There are many dangers in the way of cultivation. If I flinch in case of trouble, how far can I go in the way of cultivation? My Tianfeng family has long perished. "


    Although Huang Yuxiang and Ji Xuanye have an engagement, they can''t control his idea. They just have a cooperative relationship. Taking their engagement as a link, they get married and reach an alliance.


    She couldn''t control Ji Xuanye, but what she said was innuendo. She clearly said herself and the Tianfeng family.


    However, it was not them who were heard. They were timid in the process of cultivation and were not worthy of becoming practitioners at all.


    Although she didn''t say so bluntly, the people heard that, but they couldn''t get angry. After all, they were talking about themselves and the Tianfeng family.


    Ji Xuanye said after being silent for a long time: "then go in. I hope everyone is ready to die. Being able to go in doesn''t mean being able to retreat."


    "Yelang, you''d better be outside. I''ll just go in."


    When Huang Yuxiang saw Ji Xuanye''s statement, she felt a little happy, but she never wanted Ji Xuanye to follow her in danger. What she wanted was just an attitude of Ji Xuanye.


    Ji Xuanye gently walked to Huang Yuxiang, took her hand and said, "what are you talking about? We have an engagement. Sooner or later you will be my wife. How can I watch you risk alone."


    After hearing this, Huang Yuxiang was very happy. Ji Xuanye had always been hidden from her. She was not sure how he looked at their engagement, but now there is a bottom.


    Looking at Ji Xuanye with wide eyes, Feng said, "but we don''t know what''s going on inside. How can I explain if you have an accident? It''s enough to have you. You''d better wait outside for me to come back!"


    "What are you talking about? I''m your man. Get ready and go in!" Ji Xuanye grabbed Huang Yuxiang and jumped down to Lingjing.


    After Yun shisan entered the passage with Miaoyu in his arms, the passage was clearly facing the ground, but it gave him a feeling of rushing straight into the nine days.


    I don''t know how long later, what I saw was a layer of white clouds. Strangely, the white clouds were not above their heads, but under their feet.


    They soon came into contact with the white clouds. When they stepped on the white clouds under their feet, they suddenly felt a sense of landing. Stepping on these white clouds was like stepping on the earth, solid and ethereal.


    Miaoyu asked suspiciously, "Thirteen Lang, how can you feel stepping on the earth here? It''s really strange!"


    Yun shisan frowned and thought for a moment and said, "this should be a boundary wall like a boundary!"


    Miaoyu said curiously, "so this is the feeling in the sky. Do you think it is the same on the sky of our Xuanling realm?"


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "I don''t know. We haven''t been there, but I''ll take you when I have a chance."


    He was also curious about what it would be like on the firmament of the Xuanling world. He wanted to know that he might really go to the top of the firmament, but that place was not within their reach now, even the earth immortals could not reach it.


    Miaoyu looked at the clouds flowing from her feet, happily hugged Yun thirteen''s arms and said, "it''s so beautiful here, and there''s more aura than on the ground!"


    From the ground, the clouds in the sky are nothing more than white, black, blue and red. Other colors are rare.


    But the clouds here are colorful, red, cyan, green, black, gold, blue, silver, purple


    A variety of clouds flow by your feet, and each cloud brings a fresh coolness.


    Looking around, the whole sky is covered with clouds, like active cloud peaks and waves.


    Clouds of various colors are stacked together, making the sky a dreamlike fairyland.


    Miaoyu seems to be in a good mood. She even puts away her boots. She puts her bare feet on the clouds and enjoys the feeling of clouds flowing through her feet.


    Some clouds floated past them. Miaoyu stretched out her jade hand and stroked each cloud. Her pretty face was filled with a happy smile.


    Maybe it''s because the environment here is so beautiful that Miaoyu has fun all at once. Jade hands touch here and there on the clouds around her, just like a little girl happy with toys.


    Yun shisan also reached out and touched the clouds flowing from his side. However, he felt the air, as if he didn''t touch anything, but the coolness in the palm of his hand made him feel what he touched.


    "These clouds are made of Reiki. What a thick Reiki. Reiki makes clouds. It''s a fairyland!"


    Yun 13 found that these clouds are condensed by Reiki, and they are Reiki with different attributes. The clouds condensed by Reiki with different attributes show different colors.


    Looking at Miaoyu who had a good time, it was the first time he saw her so happy. This trip was worth it.


    "This is just the sky of a small world. I will take you to the real sky in the future. It won''t take long!"


    Yun thirteen secretly made up his mind to practice hard, no matter what mission he had in this world.


    But the moment he saw Miaoyu dancing in the clouds, he knew what he was going to do.


    The best thing for the beloved is to find a way to pick even the stars as long as it can make her happy.

 Chapter 168

    Miaoyu forgot everything for a moment. Slowly, her action was no longer to touch one cloud or another, but to become regular.


    Miaoyu was filled with a happy smile, and the movements of her hands, the steps of her feet, and the catering of her body became regular.


    He was dressed in white and integrated with the colorful clouds. When a pair of soft, boneless hands swung, they were like waves of light wind caressing the clouds, and like soft flowing water rippling in the sea of clouds.


    Naturally twist your waist to cater to the clouds passing by, and the jade feet under your feet dance with mysterious steps.


    Miaoyu smiled and danced her white gauze Ru skirt in the sea of clouds. More and more clouds gathered around her. At the moment, she was like a fairy in the clouds.


    Yun thirteen watched quietly not far away. Looking at the cloud fairy dancing in the sea of clouds, she couldn''t help being a little stunned for a moment.


    But he still kept his reason, because he knew the danger here. Fortunately, there was no accident, and he didn''t see anyone else.


    He remembered that Mo Wanqing should have come in after them. They came in behind muzixi, but they didn''t find a trace.


    "Is this channel still transmitted randomly?"


    Cloud 13 thought it was really possible, but he didn''t dare to put down his vigilance. The more beautiful things are covered up, it is often dangerous.


    "Whatever, it''s better not to be disturbed. Miaoyu should be in a state. The dance is so beautiful."


    Yun shisan just watched around vigilantly, but he didn''t disturb Miaoyu. His beloved is rarely so happy and really can''t bear to interrupt.


    He also appreciated Miaoyu''s graceful dance. She was like a fairy dancing in the sea of clouds and a mermaid dancing in the sea. With a smile and a frown, all the colorful clouds faded.


    "I don''t know whether she was on a whim after she entered here or could dance before, but I feel she lacks something in her hand. It would be better if she had a red silk."


    After thinking about it, I found a wooden sword in Qinglian space. This is the wooden sword used by Yun Xi to practice sword in Qinglian sword school.


    He held the wooden sword gently with a trace of spiritual power and slowly sent it to Miaoyu without disturbing her.


    Miaoyu only felt as if she had caught something, but she didn''t wake up in this state. She just grabbed it and continued her dance.


    "Qiluo should be in a state of emptiness and darkness. She seems to be understanding something. It should be related to dance, but her movements don''t seem to be coordinated."


    Yun shisan frowned. Miaoyu repeated many actions. It seemed that she was coordinating and looking for a sense of fit.


    The realm of emptiness and nether world is different from epiphany. Epiphany refers to a certain thing you understand. Under the specific circumstances of coincidence, you suddenly realize it and suddenly understand it.


    However, the empty and dark realm is different. The empty and dark realm only understands things very quickly in this state, but it does not specify that it is a specific thing. It may be divine power, cultivation, sword or others.


    Miaoyu now understands that it should be related to dance and has a certain relationship with cloud. Such an opportunity is very rare.


    Yun shisan decides to help Miaoyu. Since it''s related to dance, it''s easy to do. As a jumper, he has a better understanding of dance than most people in the world.


    Of course, he doesn''t let Miaoyu dance. That kind of thing is of no use in this power supreme world. He wants to help Miaoyu understand a set of sword dance.


    Sword dance is not a magic power. It is similar to swordsmanship and sword technique. However, if the skill is magic, the magic power does not have to be stronger than the sword technique. The perfection of swordsmanship and sword technique is not weaker than the magic power.


    Yun shisan looked for a suitable weapon in Qinglian space. He had to take out a section of Wisteria.


    This section of Wisteria was obtained in ziri forest. At that time, after picking Wisteria gourd, the whole Wisteria was dug up. Later, there were still a lot of refining tools left.


    Holding wisteria in his hand, he entered the sea of clouds and went to Miaoyu.


    Cloud thirteen approached Miaoyu and made Miaoyu''s body pause, but fortunately she didn''t wake up from this state. Maybe she felt the familiar breath.


    Yun shisan said softly, "qiluo, don''t worry, I''ll help you!"


    Whether she heard it or not, Yun shisan hugged her head-on and put his hand on her slender waist. After watching it for so long, he had been familiar with her footsteps, swinging his feet and integrating into her melody.


    If you want to change a person or a thing, you must first integrate yourself into it. Only when you integrate into it can you maintain yourself and not be changed, can you try to change others.


    Yun shisan actively integrated into Miaoyu''s melody and made corresponding actions with her melody.


    After fully adapting to Miaoyu''s melody, Yun shisan slowly took the initiative to correct her actions bit by bit and drive her melody.


    Miaoyu is still in the empty and dark state, but her actions have unconsciously followed the rhythm of Yun 13. Yun 13 is also led by Miaoyu and enters the empty and dark state.


    Yun shisan enters the empty and dark realm because of Miaoyu''s relationship. Their spirits blend like water and milk. He can even feel what Miaoyu is thinking at the moment, and Miaoyu is the same.


    Under such circumstances, the two will become one. Miaoyu''s consciousness expressed dependence and tenderness on him. He didn''t expect that Miaoyu would rely on herself.


    But it''s good. At least this time, he took the initiative. He was going to lead Miaoyu to understand a set of sword dance. Now that he can take the initiative, it''s better.


    Two people, golden girls and Wisteria swords, dance a beautiful melody in the sea of clouds.


    After Yun shisan completely controlled the rhythm, he took Miaoyu''s thin waist in one hand and pointed out wisteria and wooden sword.


    "Butterfly steps and clouds falling cherry blossoms"


    Cloud thirteen said, tilting Miaoyu''s body back, his hand on her waist, driving her body and turning in place.


    During the rotation, Miaoyu''s body was driven by him and followed his footsteps, like a dancing butterfly, beautiful and light.


    One step down, a colorful auspicious cloud gathered at the foot. The colorful auspicious cloud looked like a cherry blossom. Before the auspicious cloud condensed into shape, the two stepped out again.


    This step seems to have crossed the space and stepped out step by step. Obviously, we can see the leap of their footsteps, but after this step falls, it has appeared three feet away.


    When their footsteps fell, another colorful auspicious cloud appeared. Not only that, the wooden sword and wisteria in their hands were also dancing sword flowers. If you pay attention to them, you will find that the melody of the wooden sword and Wisteria is like cherry blossoms.


    After taking a few steps, Miaoyu seems to have mastered the rhythm, and the speed is getting faster and faster. If someone sees it, he can''t see the figure at all. What he sees is only a shadow that doesn''t know what kind of shadow flashed and fleeting.


    Pieces of auspicious clouds converged on their feet. In a moment, pieces of colorful auspicious clouds converged, and small cherry blossoms spread into huge cherry blossoms.


    There is also a strange smell in the cherry blossoms, which can confuse the gods and souls.


    Each step of the two people is three feet away. This is a set of footwork. With their deeper understanding, it is not impossible to reach a real inch.


    "Lightly dance luoshang sword Lingyun"


    When the huge cherry blossoms were formed, yunshisan and Miaoyu held each other together in a very tacit understanding. At this moment, they are interlinked. They can feel each other''s existence and thinking.


    Yunshisan and Miaoyu embrace each other like a pair of butterflies intertwined with each other, wisteria and wooden sword intertwined, golden boy and jade girl intertwined.


    The clothes are elegant, and the white clothes are winding and dancing. Men are like dragons and women are like phoenixes. They entangle with each other and hover upward. Beauty is like jade and handsome men are like wind. They soar upward and their swords are lofty.


    "A sword invites the moon"


    The two hearts have a soul. A sword stabs out, and a piece of green cloud flashes. The green cloud stabs straight up like a sword. Where the green cloud passes, a piece of cloud is broken one after another.


    Qingyun sword goes straight up. It seems that it wants to see the moon through the clouds. Unfortunately, there seems to be no bright moon in this small world, but the artistic conception is full.


    "Conservative moon sword ileum"


    Yun shisan and Miaoyu suddenly separated, but wisteria and wooden sword were still entangled. Wisteria pulled the wooden sword and swung a semicircle. Miaoyu''s steps were suddenly messy.


    Yun shisan said, "the sword comes from the heart, and people follow the sword. When the heart reads it, the sword reaches it. People are like swords, swords are like people, and people and swords are one!"


    Miaoyu slowly corrected her steps and followed her feelings.


    The wisteria of Yun 13 pulled the wooden sword around half a circle, and then the wooden sword turned.


    "Dancing alone with clouds and willows"


    "The blue wind sends the autumn moon"


    Wisteria pulls the wooden sword and rotates with Miaoyu. Miaoyu gently raises one foot behind her, and the long skirt dances with it. One foot stands on tiptoe and dances around with the long sword.


    Later, wisteria suddenly turned to the front area on the wooden sword. The wooden sword immediately swung forward, and a light wind blew on the sword, pushing away layers of clouds like waves.


    "The butterfly dances and the Phoenix returns to its nest"


    Yun shisan didn''t use Wisteria to carry a wooden sword this time, but conveyed her thoughts to Miaoyu, and then let her play by herself.


    Miaoyu danced lightly and shuttled through the clouds. Her light posture was as vivid as a butterfly wearing flowers.


    Miaoyu passes through layers of clouds and butterflies dance for nine days. The nine colored clouds surround and converge on the wooden sword.


    "Colorful Phoenix crows and dawn the world"


    "Qiang ~"


    Miaoyu stabbed out with a sword, and a phoenix crow resounded through the world. Then he saw a nine color God handsome Phoenix darting out of the wooden sword.


    The Phoenix spreads its wings and soars. Although it is only made of swordsmanship, it is also vivid and lifelike, which contains the power of terror.


    "Looking back, the clouds scattered and the song returned"


    The sound of cloud thirteen fell, the Miaoyu wooden sword turned, and a dazzling light flashed on the tip of the sword, just like the jade man looking back and smiling.


    When the sword tip turned, the nine color Phoenix suddenly swooped down and suddenly bombarded the huge cherry blossoms paved by clouds.


    "Boom ~"


    Nine color Phoenix rain, huge cherry blossoms collided with each other, and suddenly disappeared. The terrible destructive force melted, as if it had never appeared.

 Chapter 169

    Miaoyu opened her eyes, smiled at Yun shisan and said, "shishiro, I didn''t expect that your cultivation is not high, but you have unique opinions on Kendo and dance, which is beyond my reach."


    Yun shisan touched his nose and said, "it''s all genetic. You know who my father is. There is a father who is determined to become the master of kendo. I''m sorry for his bad talent!"


    "Even so, your Kendo talent is very good, and dancing is rare, not to mention you are still a man!" Miaoyu sincerely admires.


    "I understand the heart of the sword and the courage of the sword. One method can pass ten thousand methods. The sword and sword dance are the same. However, when I was a child, I watched those aunts dance in the village."


    Even now the relationship between the two can''t tell Miaoyu that she is a transgressor.


    Butterfly steps and clouds fall cherry blossoms


    Lightly dance luoshang sword Lingyun


    A sword invites the moon


    Holding moon sword ileum


    Dancing alone with clouds and willows


    The blue wind sends the autumn moon


    The butterfly dances and the Phoenix returns to its nest


    The colorful Phoenix crows and dawn the world


    Looking back, the clouds scattered and the song returned


    Miaoyu closed her eyes and carefully recalled every move of the sword dance, as if that scene was repeated in her brain. She was out of control and became more and more obsessed with it.


    Miaoyu thought about it several times and sighed: "I didn''t expect that this sword dance could let me use the spiritual power with the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, cloud, light and darkness. I''m the spiritual root with the single attribute of Qingmu. This sword dance is really incredible!"


    "I think you should have the hidden cloud attribute spirit root. Didn''t you find that you are very close to these clouds after you came here? Check it carefully. It should be inspired now."


    Some spiritual roots cannot be detected by the talent stone. Some spiritual roots will be inspired with the increase of cultivation or some chance. This is the hidden attribute spiritual root.


    Miaoyu checked, and there was indeed a nine colored auspicious cloud in the spirit sea. At that moment, she happily hugged Yun 13 and said, "really, the cloud attribute is Linggen, Tianjie, great!"


    At this time, they suddenly felt an obscure force swinging through the sea of clouds. When this force brushed them, they suddenly felt that their memory was fading.


    To be exact, it is the of this day. The memory of coming to the sea of clouds becomes blurred.


    However, at the next moment, a force came out of the sea of cloud thirteen spirits to envelop them. This force seems to be the same as the force swaying in the sea of cloud.


    Under the cover of this force, their already blurred memory became clear again.


    Miaoyu asked inexplicably, "what happened just now, thirteen Lang? Why do I suddenly feel that my memory in the sea of clouds is about to be erased? Generally, this power on you resists the power of the sea of clouds."


    "I have the same feeling, but where did my power come from?"


    Yun shisan is very puzzled. This power is definitely the same root as the power that swam in the sea of clouds. He doesn''t have such a power.


    The mind sank into the spirit sea, and there was nothing abnormal in the spirit sea, but the nine earth gods sent him an idea.


    The mind quickly looked into the Death Gate of the Kun divination, and saw a mysterious mark on the forehead of the nine earth gods.


    The mark is like a long river, but the water in the river goes upstream.


    Yun shisan also received the information of this mark. It turned out that this is really the same root as the power of the cloud sea.


    He opened his eyes and said to Miaoyu, "I know what power it is. There is a huge array called time countercurrent!"


    This is a time array, and it is still very high-end. After a day, this time countercurrent array will return everything in the cloud sea to the origin.


    Xuantianzi couldn''t kill Qingtian, but he was worried that Qingtian would break the seal after recovering, so he set up this time countercurrent array here.


    This array will make all changes return to zero every day, and everything will return to the origin. Even if the blue sky recovers, when the day passes, this time countercurrent array will return to the origin and keep it in the weakest state forever.


    The time countercurrent array covers the whole cloud sea, that is, the whole sky of the small world. Everything in the cloud sea will be affected by the time countercurrent array.


    Miaoyu listened to Yun shisan''s explanation and said, "you mean that the power just now is to erase all the days we experienced in the sea of clouds?"


    Yun nodded and said, "yes, at that moment just now, our memory of a day in the sea of clouds has been affected, and others have not changed. However, if we practice in the sea of clouds, no matter what we practice, we will return to zero under this array."


    Miaoyu smiled and said, "I''m not afraid. As long as you''re around, this array won''t be useful to us, but others are different. I admire Emperor Xuan. I can think of such an array to suppress Qingtian and make it never turn over."


    That''s a time array. It''s weak and useless to the sky.


    Moreover, if they want to arrange this array, they need to understand the array deeply, and their attainments in the way of time have reached a very high level, which is not what they can imagine now.


    What Miaoyu said is reasonable. As long as the origin of this array is, as long as Miaoyu doesn''t leave herself at the moment when the array is reset to zero, they will not be affected.


    Although he has the origin of this array, I''m afraid it''s only because he integrates the relationship between the Earth Spirit and the array spirit. Therefore, he can get the origin of this array only when he enters here.


    However, he can''t use or control the time countercurrent array here through this source. If he wants to control such an array, he may have to understand the law of time, but it''s so far away.


    He dared not think about controlling this array, but with the origin of the array, he and Miaoyu would not be affected, which is enough.


    Look at this sea of clouds. Although these clouds are not the same as those they just came in, when they first came in, the time is not the time to reset the array against the current.


    However, the clouds here were fragmented after they understood the sword dance, but they recovered at the moment when the array was reset, and they were no longer fragmented.


    Miaoyu is still holding Yun shisan at the moment. Looking at Yun shisan''s handsome face, her red lips suddenly came up and pecked on his face like a dragonfly.


    Release yun13 with both hands, Yingying said with a smile: "since the time countercurrent array here has no impact on us, let''s talk about the sword dance. I feel that the sword dance is very powerful. Give me a name!"


    Yun shisan felt the warmth left on his cheek and said, "this is for you to understand, it is also tailor-made, and it is what you will use in the future. Take your name."


    Miaoyu thought for a moment and said, "this sword dance is understood because of this sea of clouds. If it is more suitable for women, it is called Yunluo sword dance!"


    "Yunluo sword dance is a nice name. Let''s go and see if we can see others. If we can see others, we can better determine the effect of this time countercurrent array!"


    In fact, he just wants to see if other people will return to the origin with the countercurrent array over time.


    It''s not that this time array can let them return to their original place, but let all their memories and energies here return to the origin, including all changes in their bodies.


    "This time countercurrent array is a good thing, but unfortunately, you can''t control it!"


    Miaoyu can''t help feeling sorry for Yun 13. The time countercurrent array is a good thing, but it can''t be controlled. It has nothing to do with the understanding of the array, which has already involved the law.


    And the law of time is not an ordinary law. Although it is not the supreme law, it is also a top existence.


    This time countercurrent array is completely constructed by the law. This is not an ordinary array base. It can''t be controlled without understanding the law of time.


    "It''s no pity. When the cultivation reaches the organic edge and understands the law of time, it can be used." Yun shisan doesn''t think so.


    "Cut ~"


    Miaoyu sniffed and said, "when you understand the law of time, do you still need this array?"


    It''s a big truth. I understand the law of time. It''s just a reversal of time. When I reach that height, I can''t use this array.


    "At least now it seems that it can protect us from being affected. It doesn''t matter whether we can control it in the future. If we want to understand the law of time, I''m afraid we should at least reach the level of immortals. I''m only in the spiritual realm now. It''s too far away. Why think too much."


    Yun shisan smiled, pulled up Miaoyu and walked away in a random direction in the sea of clouds.


    The sea of clouds is continuous and stacked. Falling into the sea of clouds is like entering a huge maze. There is no direction here. You can only walk at will and try your luck to see if you can meet people.


    The sea of clouds in the small world is not very big. So many people come in from the outside. It must be a matter of time.


    Looking up, there was a vast sea of clouds, and I couldn''t feel the seal of the blue sky.


    Holding hands, they strolled through the sea of clouds. One after another, nine colored auspicious clouds passed by. The fairy rhyme curled, the beauty was like a picture, and the handsome man was like a dream. What a pair of fairy lovers.


    "The aura here is abundant and the environment is very good. I like the feeling of clouds flowing by!"


    Miaoyu is very happy. I don''t know how long she hasn''t been so happy.


    When she embarked on the road of cultivation, she only knew how to cultivate wholeheartedly. When she achieved success, she also entered the core of Qinglian sword school step by step. She had long forgotten what happiness is.


    The appearance of Yun 13 touched her heart and felt the best love and love in the world. Here, she walked through the sea of clouds with her beloved and regained her happy joy.


    It is not entirely because of the beautiful scenery like a fairyland here, but also because of the company of the beloved and the sea of clouds with the beloved. This is the most romantic, happiest and happiest thing.


    Yun shisan has the same feeling. He is a man for two generations. What he should remember most is this moment.


    It''s a pity that two people can''t stay here forever. The beautiful scenery doesn''t often exist. I just hope the beauty grows here.


    Looking at the happy beauty, the persistence of previous lives in his heart is quietly put down. No matter how he came here or why he came here, the beauty is on the side and smiles. This is the most important thing.

 Chapter 170

    Miaoyu suddenly said to Yun shisan, "shishiro, there is a lake in front!"


    "That''s Lingye lake. There are people in it!" Yun nodded.


    After he entered the sea of clouds, although the power he could borrow was much weaker than that on the ground, after all, he could not control the time countercurrent array here, nor could he borrow the power of the time countercurrent array.


    However, even if it was weakened, he was able to explore farther than Miaoyu with the help of part of the power of the earth shaking array and the forbidden seal of the earth.


    He had already discovered the lake. It was a small lake formed by Reiki condensation and Reiki liquid.


    The lake is colorful, dazzling and full of aura.


    There are two people in the lake. One is dressed in purple and reveals the power of an emperor.


    One person is wearing a red robe, and his breath is like a demon cultivator.


    He didn''t know these two people, and they were not any strong earthlings he had seen before.


    And he felt that the two men were very strong, far from being comparable to any of the strong earth immortals he had seen before.


    "There''s really someone!"


    Walking a little further, Miaoyu also found two people lying in the lake.


    "Eh ~, there are people coming in besides us!"


    The two people in the lake were surprised to see Yun thirteen.


    "A three disasters realm, a spirit realm, such a weak cultivation can even come here!" the man in purple said to the man in red: "brother Yuchen, we didn''t seem to see anyone in the manor yesterday, and the old woman said that no one came here before we came in."


    "Yes, so they should have come after we came in, but with the strength of you and me, they can''t find these two little dolls. It''s really strange, brother Changming. What do you think?"


    "Ask and you''ll know!"


    "Changming, Yuchen, Ji Changming? Dusk Yuchen? Yesterday? Manor? Old woman?" Yun shisan frowned.


    A word of their conversation came into Yun shisan''s ears. They are probably Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen. They came in in ancient times.


    However, from their conversation, the memory of the manor and the old woman only remained yesterday.


    In other words, their memories are also emptied by the countercurrent of time.


    These two old guys, that''s a real fairy level, but they still haven''t escaped the fate of returning to zero against the current of time.


    Dusk Yuchen suddenly shouted, "little doll, we''re talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    "Oh?"


    Yun shisan just lost his mind for a while. Where do you know what they''re talking about?


    Pull Miaoyu to the lake. Although these two old guys are real immortals, he can still borrow part of the power of this small world through earth shaking array and earth ban. He is not afraid of these two old guys.


    Ji Changming saw that Yun shisan didn''t take them in his eyes at all. He frowned and asked, "how did you get in?"


    "Are you Ji Changming of the Tianwang sect and twilight rain of the Tianmo sect?" Yun shisan asked.


    The voice was flat, just like a breeze blowing slowly without any waves. It was more like saying to an acquaintance, "have you eaten yet?", It''s so plain.


    Twilight Yuchen narrowed his eyes and said, "boy, since you know who we are and you still have this attitude, should you say you are bold, or should you say you are tired of living?"


    Yun nodded. From this, he had confirmed their identity, that is, Mu Yuchen and Ji Changming who came in in ancient times.


    Cloud thirteen took a look and said faintly, "you roll out of the lake right away!"


    The voice is plain, but there is an indisputable attitude, which is full of hegemony.


    This lake is made of Reiki, which is the purest Reiki in heaven and earth. It can''t be seen outside.


    The aura here is very abundant. Basically, it only flows in without flowing out. The aura here will not be lost.


    Even if it is absorbed by others, it will be reset against the current after a day, and all will recover as before. No matter how you absorb and refine, it will be empty in the end.


    If you can quench your spiritual power with the help of this spiritual liquid lake, you can break through the mysterious realm at that time.


    These two old guys take a bath in such a Lingye lake. It''s a waste. They''re outrageous. Yun shisan wants to kill them.


    Ji Changming looked at Yun 13 and said contemptuously, "your boy is very arrogant. Is it like this in the Xuanling world after we left?"


    "I''ll let you out. This is the second time. I don''t want to say the third time!"


    Yun shisan''s attitude is tough. Tianwangzong can''t be his own friend. Tianmo Zong has nothing to do with himself. Now he controls nearly half of the small world and doesn''t bully others.


    Ji Changming flashed a killing opportunity at the bottom of his eyes. It was fleeting. He narrowed his eyes at Yun 13 and said, "boy, you''re quite horizontal. If you have the ability, you''ll drive us out."


    "I just don''t want to destroy this Lingye lake. If you want to fight with me in this Lingye lake, I hope you can bear my anger!"


    Yun shisan pulls Miaoyu behind him and takes out Qimen Dao. These two guys are celestial beings. Even if he controls half of the power of the small world, he can''t suppress them like muzixi.


    Dusk Yuchen saw Yun 13 take out the strange door knife and said contemptuously, "Oh, just mole ants, I really want to do it. I really don''t know the height of the earth."


    "Thirteen Lang, these are the strong ones at the level of two immortals. Are you sure?"


    Miaoyu pulled layun''s thirteen arms and showed a worried look in her eyes.


    "Try it!"


    After saying this, Yun shisan extracted the power of this small world through the controlled array and poured it into Qimen Dao.


    "Strange door knife - snake, kill!"


    The Qimen Dao suddenly came out of its scabbard. When the Qimen Dao came out of its scabbard, there was no knife. A fiery snake with thick arms shot away from the scabbard towards Ji Changming.


    This fire snake contains the majestic sword Qi and the meaning of killing and cutting. When the fire snake passes by, the clouds burn and turn into a sea of fire in a moment.


    "This..."


    Ji Changming''s pupils contract, and he can feel the majestic power contained therein, which is absolutely no less than himself.


    "This kid obviously only has the spirit realm, but this knife definitely surpasses me. What power is this? Is this kid also from the celestial realm, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?"


    Ji Changming dared not neglect it. He turned over and jumped up from the lake. He clapped his hands and greeted the snake.


    "Boom ~"


    The palm strength intersected with the snake, and immediately made a loud noise. The two forces collided and exploded, which scattered the surrounding clouds. For a moment, there was no cloud.


    "Wow ~"


    The spirit liquid in the lake was surging and splashing, which made Yun''s face painful. It was spirit liquid. Ji Changming''s eyes twinkled with a fierce edge.


    "Poop..."


    Just when the two forces counteracted each other, a sharp knife idea poured into Ji Changming''s hand at the moment when the snake exploded.


    "Poof, poof, poof ~"


    The meridians in Ji Changming''s hands burst open, and his hands became flesh and blood blurred. The whole man flew out and fell into the sea of clouds.


    As soon as Ji Changming fell into the sea of clouds, he felt a powerful force pressing on him, just as he was carrying a world.


    At this time, Yun shisan quickly took the opportunity to use the power of the small world to suppress it. If he used this power to suppress it at the beginning, it would not be so simple.


    At this time, Ji Changming was frightened by the powerful power of Yun 13. At the same time, he was also seriously injured by this knife. He was a little uncertain, which allowed Yun 13 to suppress it.


    Dusk Yuchen was shocked when he saw that Ji Changming was badly hurt by Yun''s 13th knife.


    "Boy, you''re so vicious. You''re cruel as soon as you come up!"


    The evening rain rises from the lake and looks at cloud 13 with fear.


    Yun shisan looked at the Lingye lake. The blow just now directly made most of the Lingye Lake disappear. Yun shisan''s face was painful.


    Holding the strange door knife, looking at the evening rain, he said with killing intention: "I wasted so much spiritual liquid, and it''s not enough to pay for your life."


    Dusk Yuchen saw Yun 13 and said he would continue to do it. He quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s just some spirit liquid. Are you going to fight? Have something to say."


    "Didn''t you let me do it? Die!" cloud thirteen''s strange door knife trembled.


    Miaoyu pulled layun thirteen and said, "Thirteen Lang, you should be able to recover in a day. Don''t worry!"


    Cloud thirteen was stunned. Then he remembered that there was a time countercurrent array in the sea of clouds. As long as one day passed, everything here will recover.


    "You can''t let go of these two old things easily!" Yun shisan took the strange door knife and walked step by step towards the evening rain.


    Dusk Yuchen wiped his hand on the space ring, and he held a long dark sword in his hand. He looked at Yun 13 with vigilance and condensed the aura of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, I saw black clouds converging towards this side in the sea of clouds. Soon, the black clouds covered this sea of clouds.


    The original nine color cloud sea suddenly became as dark as ink, and the black clouds rolled, one after another, converging in the long sword.


    "Fairy weapon!" Miaoyu exclaimed.


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "what is an immortal tool?"


    Miaoyu came to Yun 13 and explained, "the best Lingbao is a quasi immortal tool, and up is an immortal tool!"


    "Shouldn''t it be a post heaven weapon on the top of the best Lingbao?" Yun shisan was a little confused.


    Miaoyu shook her head and explained, "no, you really dare to think that the rear heavenly Dao instrument and the congenital Dao instrument are different and can not be included in the normal grade. The rear heavenly Dao instrument and the congenital Dao instrument mainly mean that their formation conditions are different, not grade.


    Some of the later heavenly or innate Taoist devices are not even as strong as immortal devices, and some are powerful and unparalleled. That''s just a saying and can''t be summarized into the product level. However, it is rumored that Taoist devices carry the great road. Ha ha, there is no such Taoist device in the Xuanling world, and immortal devices are rare! "


    Yun shisan understood a general idea. Generally speaking, the later heaven Dao device and the congenital Dao device are special, which can not be measured by the grade level and is not included in the scope of measurement. Moreover, the Dao device carries the avenue, which is very far away from him.


    Nodded to Miaoyu and said, "I''ll talk about it slowly later. Step aside and let me clean up these two old guys first."

 Chapter 171

    In the evening rain, the body is vertical, like a dragon rising in the air, swimming into the cloud, holding a long sword in both hands, and suddenly cleaving down to Yun 13 with a sword.


    The sword was powerful. When it was split, the sword rolled dark clouds, rolling dark clouds converged towards Jianzhong, and the dark clouds around ten thousand miles rolled into the air, revealing nine colorful auspicious clouds again.


    These dark clouds are all turned into swords. With one sword, they split mountains and stones, as if they were going to split heaven and earth and break the world.


    Yun shisan just smiled when he saw this scene. The power of the small world was quickly condensed in the Qimen knife. The purple light on the knife flickered and thunder awned intertwined.


    "Qimen Dao - gouchen!"


    With a soft drink and a knife, the majestic power suddenly turned into a purple night thunder sea, which went straight towards the sword.


    "Zi, Zi, Zi ~"


    Thunder is the bane of yin and evil in the world. Purple night God thunder is the knife switch of heaven and earth, represents the supreme majesty of heaven and earth, and is the God thunder of all living beings in the criminal law of heaven and earth.


    After Lei Hai met the magic gas emitted by the sword, he immediately purified the magic gas and emitted bursts of lightning sympathetic sound.


    "Purple night God thunder, you control the purple night God thunder?"


    The face of the rain at dusk is shocked. This is the purple night God thunder, one of the strongest forces in the world.


    "No, it''s not purple night God thunder. There''s also a kind of evil spirit. It''s more lethal than purple night God thunder!"


    Dusk Yuchen''s heart has turned over rivers and seas. Such power is like Zixiao God thunder, but not all. He has never heard of anyone who can control such power.


    This is not an ordinary purple night God thunder, or thunder Sha, but also robbery power.


    The purple night thunder sea and the sword melted each other. However, at this time, a Thunder Dragon rushed out of the disappearing thunder sea and went straight to the evening rain.


    Feng Tianxiang felt that the whole sea of clouds was shaking and shaky. He frowned and said, "what a strong force. Someone is fighting. Did someone find Qingtian first?"


    "I don''t know where Huang''s nest is? I was separated from her when I came in just now. I knew I had come in with her!"


    Feng Tianxiang decided to look in that direction first. If she could feel the fluctuation, she would certainly gather in that direction.


    Not only Feng Tianxiang, but also others. The battle between Yun 13 and dusk Yuchen shocked the whole cloud sea, and everyone in this cloud sea can feel it.


    The strong and arrogant follow the fluctuations. Their minds are different. Some people have the same ideas as Feng Tianxiang, but some people are completely greedy.


    How many people come here not because of greed?


    It can be said that there is no one. Even if it is because of someone or coming in to gain insight, there is still a greedy desire in the bottom of my heart.


    At this time, since someone has fought in the sea of clouds, they feel that there is a great power. They all think that someone has found Qingtian.


    At dusk Yuchen, he saw the Thunder Dragon rushing towards him. It was a Thunder Dragon condensed by Zixiao God thunder. He didn''t dare to answer it.


    He immediately floated the long sword in front of him, put his hands on the handle of the sword, pushed his palms towards the handle of the sword, and the long sword immediately shot away at the Thunder Dragon.


    "Boom ~"


    The immortal weapon was indeed worthy of being immortal. It immediately exploded the Thunder Dragon, and the purple thunder scattered in the sea of clouds, as magnificent and dazzling as fireworks.


    The long sword was castrated, and the twilight rain controlled the long sword to shoot quickly at Yun 13.


    Yun shisan just sneered and saw a round of crescent cutting towards the long sword.


    This is the Qimen Dao - Taiyin. The Taiyin is extremely soft, but the gold of Taiyin is very aggressive and integrates the white tiger who is the main killer.


    With a knife, the crescent moon is like a sharp blade. Cut the cloud in front in half and cut it towards the long sword.


    "Dang ~"


    The long sword was immediately condensed into a crescent by this blade awn. It was also hit by the lunar sword, and the long sword fell into the sea of clouds.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible? I''m a fairy weapon. You only use a medium-grade Lingbao, or a knife..."


    This scene has gone beyond the cognition of Twilight rain. No matter how he imagined it, he could not think of such a result.


    "Nothing is impossible. I can''t do it anywhere else, but here, this is my home, Qimen Dao - Zhifu!"


    Yun shisan chopped a knife again, but there was no knife, but this knife was different from the one in front. He held the handle in his hand, and the blade seemed to have disappeared into the void.


    At the next moment, the blade seemed to directly penetrate the space and appeared in front of the twilight rain. This sudden knife directly blew him out.


    "Bang ~"


    The evening rain suddenly fell into the sea of clouds and sprayed wildly in his mouth.


    But Yun shisan doesn''t pity him, let alone an old man who suppresses him with the power of the small world in an instant.


    Yun shisan used the power of the small world to pull Mu Yuchen and Ji Changming to his feet, looked down at them and said, "now, there are only two choices in front of you, either surrender or die. Choose yourself!"


    "Ah ah..."


    The two people made strange noises, but they didn''t spit out half a word.


    "By the way, I suppressed you so hard that I couldn''t even say a word. I''ll let you go now." Yun shisan said, and immediately withdrew a little of the power of suppression for the two people.


    Ji Changming raised his head hard and asked Yun shisan, "who are you?"


    Yun shisan said indifferently, "you don''t need to know who I am now. If you change places, you can blow me to death by yawning.


    But now here, what I can tell you is that I control half of the small world. If I want you to live, you can live. If I want you to die, you have to die. I am your master. It''s so simple. Choose quickly. "


    At this time, a fiery red figure broke into Yun shisan''s eyes. It was Huang''s homing.


    The Phoenix came slowly from the sea of clouds, swinging her Phoenix cloak and twisting her waist.


    Huang was stunned when she saw Miaoyu when she returned home. The next moment, she showed a happy look on her face and jokingly said, "it''s you!"


    The two men who were lying in the sea of clouds glanced, finally stopped on Yun 13 and said, "this should be Yun 13. Unexpectedly, we couldn''t find you three feet into the ground. Instead, you appeared here. Which sect''s little disciples are you bullying here?"


    Dusk Yuchen was about to speak, but Yun thirteen stepped on his head and stepped his face into the sea of clouds.


    "Oh, it''s quite horizontal. You can only bully the little disciples. However, I like your move. I''ll try it before I kill you later!"


    When the Phoenix returns to the nest, the skin laughs and the flesh doesn''t laugh. The words contain a majestic murderous spirit.


    Before entering the sea of clouds, they turned over the ground all over, but they still didn''t find Yun 13 and Miaoyu. They didn''t expect to see them here. They immediately became very angry.


    Yun shisan didn''t even look at Huang''s homing. He said coldly, "you don''t come to us. I''m just looking for you. The Tianfeng family calculates everywhere. Do we have a deep hatred? The hatred of killing our father or seizing our wife? They treat me to death."


    Huang returned to the nest and mocked, "you don''t have to know too much. It''s just mole ants. It''s a joke to say you''re looking for us. Why are you looking for us? Do you want to die?"


    "I said I wouldn''t let my enemies out of here. Maybe you don''t know. I''ll tell you now. Of course, looking for you is soul pulling, snake!"


    Yun shisan''s divine sense locked Huang''s nest, cut it with a knife, and a sea of fire blasted away at her.


    In the sea of fire, knife Qi is like fire snakes. Tens of thousands of fire snakes form a sea of fire and roll down towards the Phoenix''s return home.


    "Are you kidding playing with fire in front of me?"


    The Phoenix returns to the nest and sneers at the sea of fire played by cloud 13. She doesn''t care at all.


    She is a Tianfeng family. Phoenix bathes in fire. She is born with a strong talent of fire attribute and has a certain immunity to fire.


    Huang''s homing is conceited. She has been the favored son of the Tianfeng family since childhood. She has reached Fengquan in just 3000 years, which has something to do with her strong talent.


    Huang returned home and looked at the sea of fire rolling down her head. She showed a trace of disdain in her eyes and sneered, "then let me show you what fire is!"


    Holding the long sword, Xuanli surged, and all the powerful fire attributes Xuanli rushed towards the long sword.


    The long sword was burned red by the powerful fire Xuanli, and the magnificent Xuanli continued to flow on it.


    This is not an ordinary flame, but the Phoenix real fire. Although the Phoenix real fire is not as strong as the sun real fire, it is not weak.


    "The Phoenix spreads its wings!"


    As soon as the long sword was picked on the net, a sword stabbed towards the sea of fire, and a fiery red phoenix burst out of the long sword.


    The Phoenix looked up and looked up at the sky. A pair of fire red wings spread their wings and flew. When the Phoenix passed by, the creatures disappeared. Clouds were extinguished by the powerful Phoenix real fire on the Phoenix and rushed to the sea of fire.


    "It''s just a turkey, a snake!"


    Yun shisan waved the Qimen Dao in his hand. The next moment he saw the whole fire Haydn, it changed.


    The sea of fire continued to shrink, began to condense rapidly, and finally formed a bucket sized snake.


    The snake is hundreds of miles away. It seems to cover the whole sky.


    Each scale sends out clusters of flames. This fire is a special fire. It is a true evil in the fire.


    This rattan snake is made of the Qi of fire evil. This is unknown to the Phoenix homing. This is not comparable to the Phoenix real fire.


    When the fire phoenix rushed to the front, the snake wound and circled, and rolled up to strangle the fire phoenix.


    The Phoenix is arrogant, even the fire phoenix condensed by the Phoenix''s true fire. The fire phoenix is strangled by the fire snake, which seems to be full of unwilling and continuous struggle.


    A strong Phoenix fire broke out on the fire phoenix, burning the snake that strangled it, as if to burn the snake into two sections from the middle, so as to get out of trouble.


    However, all this was in vain. The powerful Phoenix really fell on the rattan snake, which could not cause any damage to the rattan snake at all. Instead, it made the rattan snake more and more tight.


    "Bo ~"


    The fire phoenix was immediately blasted, like fireworks. Strands of Phoenix real fire were shot in the sea of clouds.


    "How is this possible? Your flame is just an ordinary flame. How can it explode my Phoenix condensed with Phoenix true fire? How can you break my Phoenix and spread its wings?"


    Huang''s homing face was shocked. She didn''t feel anything special from this fire snake. In his opinion, this snake was just condensed from ordinary flame.


    Although this is a magic power, the power of the magic power still depends on the flame, which is the most basic. However, its own Phoenix wings have been broken.

 Chapter 172

    Cloud 13 sneered: "there''s nothing impossible. You can only say that you have lived in vain for thousands of years. You are short-sighted. No wonder your Tianfeng family will decline!"


    Although the Phoenix true fire is powerful, it also depends on how to compare. If it is a snake hit by his spirit realm, it is really an egg hitting a stone in front of the Phoenix true fire.


    However, he now has half the strength of the small world as a support, and the snake knife is naturally different.


    What''s more, the snake is a snake god evil, which is formed by the power of fire evil. The first level of evil Qi is the power of robbery. It has mastered the existence of robbery evil itself. How can it be broken by the Phoenix real fire?


    Being burned by fire is robbery. The snake itself is robbery. Being burned by the Phoenix is robbery. It absorbs the robbery force. If there is no robbery force, where will the damage come from?


    "Tianfeng clan, damn it, kill ~"


    Yun shisan''s killing machine burst out, and his strange door knife pressed against Huang''s homing. The snake circling in the air immediately turned around, and the huge snake head swooped down towards Huang''s homing.


    The snake is like a javelin, shooting away at the Phoenix''s nest, as fast as thunder.


    "Qiang ~"


    Suddenly, a loud roar of the Phoenix rang through the whole sea of clouds. Just when the snake was about to kill the Phoenix in front of the Phoenix''s homing body, a fire red dark light flashed quickly, and finally stopped in front of the Phoenix''s homing body.


    "Boom ~"


    The fire red dark light blocked the snake''s attack, but the snake exploded, and the powerful shock force also fell on the Phoenix''s homing body.


    Huang returned home feeling that the powerful blow was blocked by someone. Something bumped into her firmly, and immediately flew out.


    At this time, Yun shisan saw clearly that the dark light blocking the attack of the snake was a red fire phoenix, which was a real Phoenix.


    However, after the Phoenix blocked the snake''s blow, the light on the body also dimmed, the feathers fell off one by one, the flesh and blood was blurred, and a stream of blood came out of the chicken''s mouth longer than the chicken''s mouth.


    The Phoenix has no spirit. It''s like a Phoenix. It''s clearly a dying chicken. It has long lost the charm of the Phoenix.


    Huang felt that she was holding something in her arms. She quickly sat up and looked at it. At this look, she found that Feng Tianxiang helped her block the blow.


    "Feng Tianxiang, Feng Tianxiang, how do you feel? Why are you so stupid?"


    Huang wanted to cry without tears when she returned home. When she saw Feng Tianxiang who had become the body, she immediately understood all this. The key moment was that Feng Tianxiang helped her block the blow.


    Huang homing took out a pill that she didn''t know what it was and took it to Feng Tianxiang. She cried and said, "Tianxiang, hold on. I''ll help you heal."


    Perhaps this pill had a certain effect. Feng Tianxiang lifted the noble head in ordinary days and said angrily: "you don''t have to worry. I took the blow, but the power of the blow also raged in my body and constantly damaged my body..."


    "No, don''t talk, you''ll be fine!"


    Huang homing put her hand on Feng Tianxiang''s back, and the Xuanli in her body poured money into him.


    "It''s no use, Huang homing. I''m satisfied to be able to block that blow for you. Then I rely on you. I guess I''m going to nirvana. That force is too strange. It not only destroys my body, but also makes me nirvana in advance..."


    "Stop talking and hold on." two lines of nectar finally flowed out of Huang''s homing eyes.


    The Tianfeng family, at the peak of the three disasters, is different from the cultivation of the human family. At the peak, they have to start the first nirvana. If nirvana is successful, they can reach the level of earth immortals in Fengquan.


    The Terran earth immortals cultivate Jiuquan. The Tianfeng family has to experience Nirvana nine times, but each nirvana is a life of near death and extremely dangerous.


    Every time before nirvana, we must make perfect preparations. Feng Tianxiang has just successfully entered the Fengquan realm of nirvana.


    The second Nirvana either reaches the peak of Fengquan realm and automatically chooses Nirvana when ready, or reaches the millennium time limit and reaches passive nirvana.


    However, now he has succeeded in nirvana for less than a hundred years, in which he can barely consolidate his accomplishments, and has not accumulated much inside information at all.


    If Nirvana now, it is not a near death, but a chance. It can be said that Feng Tianxiang''s nirvana now is basically dead.


    At this time, yunshisan felt that many people had come nearby. One of them was the red ghost. The young emperor Ji Xuanye and others were also coming one after another. Basically, all who could come came came.


    "I really can''t bear to interrupt you, but you are my enemy. To be exact, you chose to be my enemy!"


    Yun shisan holds Qimen Dao and walks towards Huang''s nest step by step. Every step will make Yun Hai tremble.


    "Yun thirteen, what are you doing?"


    Huang Yuxiang had arrived at this time. Feng Mou glanced at the field and immediately saw Yun 13 walking step by step towards Huang''s homing and Feng Tianxiang.


    The body turned into a red light and swept towards the Phoenix''s return home. Ji Xuanye followed closely.


    Yun shisan is not surprised at the appearance of Huang Yuxiang. He has already felt their arrival. He is not surprised that Ji Xuan will jump out at night.


    To his surprise, there was a group of people behind them. None of them exceeded the enlightenment realm. It was obviously the power of the two people''s management and cohesion.


    But immediately after them, another man jumped out. This man and he are old acquaintances. He is a Beidou swordsman.


    "Thirteen Lang......"


    Miaoyu dodged and appeared beside Yun 13. Although he already knew that Yun 13 mastered half the power of the small world, she could not help but raise a look of worry in her heart.


    This may be the so-called care is chaos, but she can''t be indifferent. Let alone the relationship between them, even as a fellow disciple, she can''t be indifferent.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Yun shisan gently patted Miaoyu''s fragrant shoulder, narrowed his eyes, looked at the group and said, "I didn''t intend to kill you here, but since you jumped out yourself, don''t blame master shisan. I''m not polite. Tianxingmen, let''s start with you first, Beidou swordsman!"


    "It''s a big talk. I only know the rats who are running around. Hum, I''ll kill you today. There''s no future trouble." the Beidou swordsman said and immediately split his sword at Yun 13.


    With a sword, clouds avoided one after another, and seven stars twinkled in the sky. Each star contains a powerful sword spirit.


    "Hum ~"


    With a cold hum, the seven stars suddenly disappeared and locked the Beidou swordsman with a knife.


    When a knife was cut out, the Qimen knife disappeared. He held only the handle in his hand, and the blade had disappeared into the void.


    This knife directly crossed the distance and space. When the light appeared, the whole head of the Beidou swordsman had been cut off from his neck.


    "Poof ~"


    A gush of blood spurted the Beidou swordsman''s head high, and his head flying towards the air stared at him until he died.


    This scene happened so quickly and suddenly that the Beidou swordsman had fallen before everyone reacted.


    "How dare you do it in my territory?"


    Cloud thirteen disdained to see the head thrown up by the blood column, turned his head to the star far space behind Ji Xuanye, and said with murderous spirit: "the next one is you, star far space!"


    Yun 13''s voice like the judgment of death sounded in the field. At this time, all people came back to God.


    "The Beidou swordsman fell!"


    They are unbelievable. The Beidou swordsman is the strong one of the three disasters, and Yun 13 is just a spirit realm.


    But he killed the Beidou swordsman with one move. The Beidou swordsman didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    They couldn''t even see what means Yun shisan used. That knife suddenly appeared on the Beidou swordsman''s neck. When they saw the light of the knife, the Beidou swordsman had died.


    Although they couldn''t believe it, the Beidou swordsman lying in the sea of clouds forced them to believe it. For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Knowing that yun13 called the roll again, all the people reacted. At this time, they were a little afraid of yun13.


    Look at the two people lying in the sea of clouds and being suppressed. Although they can''t see the front and don''t know each other, looking at the tragedy of Feng Tianxiang shows everything.


    When xingyuankong heard yun13 talking about himself, he immediately felt his legs soft and turned his head to Ji Xuanye for help.


    Ji Xuanye looked at xingyuankong for help. Although he couldn''t feel the situation of Yun 13, xingyuankong was his follower.


    If you don''t help the star out of the sky, who will follow him in the future?


    After weighing the pros and cons, Xiang yun13 said, "yun13, it''s not the right way to kill people. We''re all right immortals. Why don''t we talk about it? Tianxingmen has no grievances with you."


    "Hey, hey ~"


    Yun shisan sneered: "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. No resentment, no hatred? Not only Tianxing gate, but also you, tianwangzong, Tianfeng clan, Xuanji gate and Tiangang gate. You also deserve to say that you are a famous and decent sect and calculate Lao Tzu everywhere. At this time, you tell Lao Tzu that there is no resentment, no hatred?"


    The others who were ordered understood, but Ji Xuanye did have a circle on his face and didn''t know why.


    Yun 13''s powerful killing machine burst out from his body. The blood red murderous spirit shrouded him like a sea and tide.


    He doesn''t know where this murderous spirit comes from. He hasn''t killed anyone since his debut. It''s impossible to have such a powerful murderous spirit without killing thousands of people.


    Including the understanding of the heart of killing and cutting, it seemed that they were all achieved overnight, which baffled him.


    The cold voice said, "I didn''t want to use the geographical advantage here to deal with you, but since you jumped out and swayed in front of me, I''ll clean it up together."


    Ji Xuanye frowned and said, "Yun shisan, this is our second meeting. The first time we met was in your Qinglian sword sect. Although I was a little unhappy with you, I really didn''t calculate you. There must be a misunderstanding!"


    Yun shisan didn''t speak. He took a knife and fell. The light of the knife suddenly appeared. Before the people had time to respond, the star far sky had been split into two parts. He couldn''t make a sound until he died.


    "Qiang ~"


    Ji Xuanye was so angry that the long sword came out of its scabbard. He didn''t expect Yun shisan to lose face so much. He started when he didn''t agree.


    Yun shisan killed xingyuankong, and his murderous spirit increased again. He didn''t look straight at Ji Xuanye. He said in a cold voice, "it''s good that you dare to pull out your sword to me here. It''s really worthy of being the young emperor of the heavenly king sect. It''s good. I''ll give you a chance!"

 Chapter 173

    Ji Xuanye''s eyes were dignified and stared at Yun 13. The mysterious force in his body surged out, and there was a hidden imperial power on his body, which was quite a tendency to suppress the whole audience.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a little emperor. Although the emperor''s bones have not been inspired, they have also possessed a faint emperor''s power, solemn and tall.


    Ji Xuanye said solemnly, "I don''t think I''ve ever offended you. If I don''t agree with you, I''ll kill. I don''t care what strange means you have. Since you''re possessed by the devil, today I''ll ask for an explanation for my brother to eliminate the devil!"


    "The devil guard?"


    Yun shisan shook his head. It''s really a joke. As Miaoyu said before, cultivation can''t reach that level. In their eyes, immortals and demons are opposite.


    But when they reached a certain height, they came to the sea of clouds by different paths. There were immortals, demon families and demons.


    What''s more, there are two typical representatives in the sea of clouds, one is the immortal of Tianwang sect and the other is the demon lord of Tianmo sect. They came in together.


    At this time, Ji Xuanye said that in addition to the devil, isn''t it ridiculous? It''s even more ridiculous to tell a transgressor about the difference between immortals and demons.


    "Yelang, wait!"


    Huang Yuxiang suddenly came to Ji Xuanye from Huang''s homing side, looked at cloud 13 and said, "all this has nothing to do with the little emperor, I did it!"


    Up to now, even the most stupid people can see that Yun shisan controls a powerful force. It depends on the situation. Huang''s homing and Feng Tianxiang are the best proof.


    Besides, she is still the Phoenix goddess, Huang Yuxiang. If she can''t see it now, she doesn''t deserve to be the Phoenix goddess.


    Now, she can only stand up.


    Ji Xuanye will come to no good end once he starts with Yun shisan. Although he is crape myrtle, he must be alive to become an emperor. If he dies, it''s just a joke.


    She must also stand up. Once Ji Xuanye dies because of this, tianwangzong and Tianfeng family will break up. Without the protection of tianwangzong, Tianfeng family will decline completely.


    The pros and cons she has thought very clearly. If the black pot is directly thrown to tianwangzong, she can''t imagine the end of the Tianfeng family.


    "If you''re right, you''re the Phoenix goddess Huang Yuxiang. I didn''t intend to let you Tianfeng people go. It''s really a good idea for you to run out to top the bag at this time, but now I have another thing. These accounts should be cleared one by one!"


    Yun shisan walked slowly to Ji Changming, kicked him over and said, "see? That boy is the young emperor of your heavenly king clan."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Ji Changming smiled a long time and said madly, "little emperor, ha ha, what a joke. Although he has practiced the skill of tianwangzong, I don''t know anyone from tianwangzong. The little emperor hasn''t been established yet!"


    "Oh?"


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "that''s right. When you came in, tianwangzong must still be familiar to you, but I didn''t tell you one thing. Do you know how long you''ve been here?"


    Miaoyu heard Yun shisan talking about time and said to him, "shishiro, the day will soon pass. Will the two people you killed?"


    "Qiluo, you reminded me!"


    One day later, the time countercurrent array will be reset, everything will recover, and the two people he has killed will recover as before.


    This is the strength of this time countercurrent array. Unfortunately, everything will be reset, including the memories they have experienced.


    Yun shisan quickly hooked the power of the small world and immediately threw out the head of the Beidou swordsman and half of the body in the sky, directly to the ground.


    As long as half of their bodies are not in the sea of clouds and under the shadow of the countercurrent array of time, they cannot recover.


    Even if the time countercurrent array is against the sky, he can only use the existing conditions to recover. If the conditions are not complete, the time countercurrent array can''t make more than half of it out of nothing.


    Even if someone carries their head and half of their body into the sea of clouds in the future, it will not coincide with half of the sea of clouds.


    Those who re-enter the cloud sea are only a single individual for the time countercurrent array, and can no longer integrate and recover with the original other half, so Yun 13 is not afraid that they will come back to life.


    They saw that the head of the Beidou swordsman and the other half of the body in xingyuankong disappeared. Although they didn''t understand how it disappeared, it must have something to do with Yun 13.


    Bai Jingxuan looked at Yun 13, who was at ease in the field. His every move was domineering and leaked. He frowned and said to Xuanzhong: "Xuanzhong, I feel that this boy is very much like a person!"


    Xuanzhong nodded and said, "I also have this feeling. Seeing him makes me think of that man, but that man uses a sword. He uses a sword like sword. His skills and moves are not all the way."


    "Who are you talking about?" the red ghost looked puzzled.


    "How did the lust ghost die?" Bai Jingxuan just whispered.


    "Lust ghost ~"


    As soon as the red ghost''s pupil shrinks, the lust ghost, because the soul used to build the foundation was very lustful, was hollowed out and died. He can''t walk when he sees a slightly beautiful woman.


    The lust ghost is also affected because it uses such a soul to build a foundation, but the lust ghost is also a cultivator. After practicing the art of joyous double cultivation, the cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    However, he still merged the temperament of Zhuji''s soul and was flirtatious. Finally, he stared at heyuxiu, who was known as the first beauty in the fairy world at that time, but it also caused death and was split alive by yuntianlin''s sword.


    The red ghost looked at Yun 13 suspiciously, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes. If Yun 13 was really related to the man, now he didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    Normally, he should avenge the lust ghost, but the matter should be settled. At the beginning, the ghost went to yuntianlin, but he was beaten back by a sword, and the matter of revenge was not settled.


    Neither yuntianlin nor yunshisan can afford to offend him.


    Xuanzhong frowned and said after thinking about it for a moment, "I remind you that he controls the power of this small world!"


    "Control the power of the small world!"


    He was surprised when the wave broke. If so, everyone here was in his palm and said suspiciously, "is he really going to kill us?"


    "Maybe you will kill some people. Whether you live or die depends on your attitude. I won''t say more." Xuan closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Bang ~"


    Yun shisan kicked Mu Yuchen over and said to Mu Zixi, "come here, you of the Tianmo sect. You should have heard of the Mu Yuchen of the Tianmo sect in ancient times!"


    "Demon lord, twilight rain?"


    Should Caidie exclaim, he immediately took muzixi to the front of the evening rain Chen and looked at him carefully.


    Ying Caidie looked at it for a while and said, "there is a portrait in our Tianmo ancestral hall, which is really very similar to our Shizu''s Twilight Yuchen!"


    Mu Yuchen looked confused and said, "although I don''t know what''s going on, the Tianmo strategy cultivated in your body is very authentic, but the time is not right. I am indeed Mu Yuchen, but how can I become a person in ancient times?"


    Yun shisan kicked Ji Changming and said, "as for this one, it''s Ji Changming of tianwangzong. Ji Xuanye, he doesn''t know you, but you should be familiar with him!"


    Ji Xuanye frowned and asked Ji Changming uncertain, "Ji Changming, Grandpa, is it really you?"


    "You should be of the same race and origin, and your blood has induction. There is a time countercurrent array in the sea of clouds, which will return to the origin every day, including your own state and memory.


    In short, no matter how long you come in, everything you experience every day will be cleared, and your memory and body state will always stay when you enter the sea of clouds! "


    "Time goes against the current!"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    "Yes!"


    Yun paused and said leisurely, "of course, you don''t have to expect those two people to come back to life just now. The people I killed can''t interfere with the countercurrent of time!"


    "Why are you telling us this?"


    Ji Changming has always been skeptical. If they hadn''t fallen into the countercurrent of time, these young people who come out now really can''t explain.


    He also felt a trace of blood connection from Ji Xuanye, which should be his younger generation.


    Yun shisan shrugged and said indifferently, "you don''t know the purpose of what I told you. In addition, no matter what we tell you now, you will forget it one day later."


    Just then, Mu Yuchen said, "you just want us to surrender? It''s really difficult for people."


    "I don''t need you to surrender forever. For thousands of years, I just want you to hand over a wisp of soul origin and help me guard Qinglian sword sect for thousands of years. After thousands of years, I will let you be free."


    Yun shisan is also considering protecting Qinglian sword sect. He feels that the water in the cultivation world is getting deeper and deeper, and his troubles are endless.


    If Qinglian sword sect is involved, Qinglian sword sect has no self-protection.


    The nine palaces and eight gates array of Qinglian sword sect has no problem dealing with some Fairies in Fengquan territory, even Yaquan territory. However, the water in the cultivation world is too deep. I don''t know how many earth fairies are above Yaquan territory.


    "The millennium is not a problem, the origin of the soul, this is impossible!" Ji Changming denied.


    If you sacrifice the source of your soul and control life and death by hand, as long as the source of your soul is in the hands of others, you will become a prisoner all your life.


    Cloud 13 said that although it was a millennium, they still had no way when he did not return the source of his soul.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. This is really a good place. I will kill you at the moment of time reset. What do you think? Let you live in death forever."


    At the moment of time reset, give them a fatal blow, but they will not die immediately. After time reset, they can also enjoy the pain of death and die slowly.


    When the time reverses and resets every day, the dead still return to the moment when they are hit hard, and let them die again every day.


    Unfortunately, the memory will also be reset. If the memory can be retained, it will be beautiful.


    Dusk Yuchen looked at Ying Caidie, turned to Yun 13 and asked, "how do I know what you said about the millennium? After a millennium, I will return the origin of my soul to us?"

 Chapter 174

    "Now you can only choose to believe that a thousand years is enough. If a thousand years can''t surpass you, I will hang myself. Living is also a waste of life."


    Yun shisan is very confident. In a thousand years, he doesn''t say that his accomplishments surpass them. At least his combat power can suppress them.


    At dusk, the rain looked at Ying Caidie, and a ray of magic light flowed in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he said to Yun shisan, "in this way, we have been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. It''s OK to guard Qinglian sword sect for a thousand years and hand over the origin of the soul, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "Do you still have conditions?"


    Cloud 13 narrowed his eyes and said, "you might as well say that as long as you don''t ask too much, I can consider it."


    "Say it first. I only protect Qinglian sword sect for thousands of years. If someone invades your sect, I can do it. I won''t do anything else!"


    Mu Yuchen is considerate and can only protect Qinglian sword sect. He can''t do anything else. Who knows what Yun shisan will ask him to do. What if he wants to deal with Tianmo sect?


    What if you let him do something outrageous?


    Although he is a demon cultivator, at their level, he knows the mystery of cause and effect.


    Yun nodded and said, "don''t worry. Say the conditions. You will be free after a thousand years. This thousand years can be regarded as precipitation for you. Anyway, you can''t return to the celestial world after you go out."


    Dusk Yuchen pointed to Ying Caidie and muzixi and said, "you can''t hurt them and send them out of this small world safely."


    "I can promise you this condition, but for one thing, I don''t guarantee whether it is safe. This is the place sealed by the blue sky. Although I have mastered half of the power of the small world, I don''t know what the blue sky is now. If they are greedy, I can''t guarantee their safety!"


    "Shizu..."


    Ying Caidie''s lips moved. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    She wants to ask Mu Yuchen not to agree to Yun 13''s request, but if you don''t agree, they and Mu Yuchen don''t know what will happen.


    They promised not to be the enemy of cloud 13, and made a heart demon oath. Cloud 13 may not do anything to them.


    But Yun shisan has no obligation to take them out of the sea of clouds. She will be trapped here all her life, day after day, and she won''t remember all her experiences.


    But the twilight rain is different. Yun 13 is more likely to kill him.


    Even if he doesn''t kill him, he can only waste his time here. He can''t get out of the sea of clouds at all.


    "Yes, I promise you!"


    The evening rain Chen said, and a shadow shot out of the center of his eyebrows, which was the origin of his soul.


    "Brother Yuchen, you..."


    Ji Changming didn''t expect that Mu Yuchen agreed to Yun shisan''s request so easily. If you give him the origin of the soul, you can''t help yourself.


    "Brother Ji, you think we''ve been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. No matter how we practice here, no matter what we experience, do you still remember all this?"


    "There is nothing wrong with our long life, but this array will only reset everything to zero and everything to the origin.


    But the longevity is still passing, which can''t be changed. If we don''t agree, we always think everything is still yesterday, but unconsciously, the longevity has been exhausted. "


    Yun shisan accepted the source of the soul of dusk Yuchen, squatted down, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll never break my promise. Get up. It''s not a thing to lie down all the time. I believe you also have a lot of questions to ask. Let''s talk about the past."


    At this time, Feng Tianxiang''s head tilted, and the whole body of the Phoenix suddenly turned into a flame.


    "Tianxiang..."


    "Uncle Feng..."


    No matter how hard Huang tries to heal him, Feng Tianxiang is still nirvana. He can''t bear the blow of the snake made by using the power of the small world.


    Huang Yuxiang looked at Xiang yun13''s eyes and showed strong resentment. There were not many strong immortals of the Tianfeng family, and one died less.


    What''s more, Feng Tianxiang has been very good to her since childhood. This is because Yun 13 entered Nirvana ahead of time, which can be described as ten deaths and no life.


    "Tianxiang ~"


    Huang''s eyes shed two lines of clear tears and trembled to touch the flame left by Feng Tianxiang.


    "Take your life!"


    The Phoenix''s homing suddenly turned into a body, and the Phoenix spread its wings and shot away at Yun 13.


    "Aunt Huang, don''t..."


    Huang Yuxiang was in a hurry. Now everyone can see that this is Yun shisan''s home. No one can fight with him.


    Huang Yuxiang wants to catch up, but she can''t catch up at all. She can only watch Huang return to her nest and rush towards Yun 13.


    "Qiang ~"


    The Phoenix''s homing sent out a loud and clear Phoenix sound, the Phoenix beak was wide, and a Phoenix real fire sprayed towards cloud 13. Where the Phoenix real fire passed, pieces of colorful clouds were burned out.


    "This is Lao Tzu''s home. A turkey dares to show off its ferocity, Taiyin!"


    The cloud was split by the 13th knife, and the knife awn flickered. A round of crescent moon instantly crossed the clouds, and clouds disappeared one after another under this crescent moon.


    "Poof, poof, poof ~"


    When a knife passes, there is no cloud. The crescent moon cuts through the Phoenix real fire, and the sun real fire suddenly explodes and falls in the sea of clouds.


    "Auntie Huang, be careful..."


    After seeing that the crescent moon broke the Phoenix''s true fire, Huang Yuxiang still died and cleaved away towards Huang''s homing.


    "It''s late!"


    Yun shisan sneered. This is his home. It''s impossible for Huang to escape.


    "Poop..."


    The crescent moon cleaved the Phoenix''s homing neck, a huge chicken head fell from the air, and a stream of blood gushed from the Phoenix''s neck.


    "Phoenix''s blood is also a good thing!"


    Cloud 13''s fingers led, and a mysterious force wrapped the Phoenix''s blood into the jade bottle.


    "Aunt Huang homing ~"


    The Phoenix heavenly daughter Huang Yuxiang screamed and rushed to the nest of the Phoenix who fell from the air.


    However, at the next moment, with a wave of Yun shisan''s hand, Huang Yuxiang immediately flew out.


    "It''s not your turn for the time being. Death also needs to be lined up. Press back with your qualifications!"


    Yun shisan''s voice was very cold. I don''t know why. After killing Huang and returning home, his murderous spirit increased again.


    The Phoenix returns to her nest and becomes a phoenix true fire floating in the air. With a gentle move, yun13 takes the Phoenix true fire into her hands and the Phoenix true fire transformed by Feng Tianxiang into her hands.


    Cloud 13 looked at the two groups of Phoenix real fire in his hand and said softly, "although it''s not a rosefinch, the Phoenix is also good. One is a Phoenix, the other is a Phoenix, one Yin and one Yang. Yin and Yang complement each other, and they can be combined into a Phoenix!"


    Then he fused the two groups of Phoenix true fire into one group.


    "Yun 13, stop it!"


    Huang Yuxiang got up from the sea of clouds and was surprised to see that Yun 13 was merging the two phoenix regiments.


    The two people''s hope of nirvana is slim. If they integrate, they will not be Nirvana at all.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first, Tianfeng family, hum ~"


    With a cold hum, Yun shisan sent the Phoenix real fire integrated into a group into the Linghai sea and collected it into the Li Gua Jing gate.


    The snake god and evil spirit can''t wait for a long time. When they see the Phoenix real fire sent in, they immediately begin to integrate. They hide as the snake and Yangdun as the rosefinch. Although the Phoenix is a little worse, it''s not much worse.


    Once the snake gods and evil spirits integrate the Phoenix true fire, there are two morphological changes, one is the snake and the other is the Phoenix.


    But the most important thing is the change of Jingmen. The power of fire evil will degenerate into the power of robbery, which is the power of robbery evil.


    Yun shisan didn''t pay attention to the snake swallowing the Phoenix true fire, but said to Ji Changming, "it''s your choice next!"


    Ji Changming looked at dusk Yuchen and then at Yun 13. This is definitely a decisive figure in killing the harvest. The Phoenix homing and Feng Tianxiang of the Tianfeng family, the Beidou swordsman and xingyuankong of the Tianxing gate, died at once. They said kill and kill. It''s not vague.


    "Alas ~"


    Ji Changming sighed and said, "the younger generation is terrible. My conditions are the same as that of the evening rain. Protect the people of our Heavenly King sect. You can send them out."


    "No, you''re the ancestor of the heavenly king clan. You can''t promise!" Ji Xuan looked at Xiang Yun 13 at night and said, "as long as you let the ancestor go, I''ll promise you whatever you say!"


    Yun shisan looked at Ji Xuanye and said, "if you hadn''t calculated everywhere and forced us to death, there wouldn''t be today. Now it doesn''t matter whether you calculated me, Huang Yuxiang calculated me, or you worked together to calculate me.


    If you kill Huang Yuxiang, I can consider letting Ji Changming go. You can think it over and do it. "


    "Yelang..."


    Huang Yuxiang looked at Ji Xuanye nervously.


    She can die for Ji Xuanye, but she can''t accept Ji Xuanye asking her to die, let alone being killed by Ji Xuanye.


    She can only voluntarily die for Ji Xuanye. Now Feng Tianxiang is dead and Huang''s homing is dead. This is a deep hatred. She dare not die before the revenge.


    Ji Xuanye smiled when he saw Huang Yuxiang''s nervous appearance and said, "don''t worry, we have an engagement. I won''t kill you. Don''t you even have this trust?"


    Ji Changming looked at several people around Ji Xuanye and suddenly said to Yun shisan, "you send them out together."


    "You want me to protect the enemy?"


    "I believe people like you are not afraid of these little people, how about?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "they are not small people. The little Lord of Tiangang gate, the little Lord of Xuanji gate and a phoenix tiannv are all troubles.


    You know, they''ve always been plotting against me. Although I''m not afraid of them, I don''t like trouble. It''s really difficult for me to attach conditions to your opening. If I have an evening rain, I can make Qinglian sword school as solid as gold! "


    Ji Changming took off the space ring in his hand, threw it to Yun shisan and said, "the things in this should be enough to protect them?"


    Yun shisan took the space ring, checked it with divine knowledge, smiled and said, "enough, you are very generous. OK, I promise you to send them out of the sea of clouds tomorrow."


    Ji Changming frowned and asked, "why tomorrow? Can''t we do it now?"


    Yun shisan glanced and said disdainfully, "do you think I''m stupid? They don''t know how much they hate me now. When time goes against the current and everything is cleared, they will be sent out at that time."

 Chapter 175

    Ji Changming gave a wisp of soul origin, and Yun shisan untied the power of repression that fell on him.


    At this time, the mysterious force in the sea of clouds brushed again, clouds were returning quickly, and Lingye lake was slowly recovering.


    Yun shisan hurriedly came to Miaoyu and took her hand to help her resist the power of the countercurrent of time.


    He didn''t want her to lose any memory, and didn''t want her to forget the little things they were together.


    When everything was restored, Yun 13 mobilized the power of the small world and made no boundary around Lingye lake.


    Feng xueru said happily, "we have come to the sea of clouds, great!"


    "Yes, we finally entered this place. We finally entered the land sealed by the blue sky."


    At this time, everyone''s memory was indeed cleared, but Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen showed a strange color in their eyes.


    They sacrificed a wisp of the source of their soul. Because of Yun 13, this time the time went against the current, but it was not affected.


    The two looked at each other. All the memories of yesterday were still there. They immediately understood that all this was indeed like what cloud 13 said. When the day passed, everything would return to the origin.


    The hatred in Huang Yuxiang''s eyes was gone. At this time, when she saw Yun 13, it was like meeting Yun 13 for the first time. She said angrily, "you are Yun 13? You can really hide. You even mixed into the sea of clouds."


    Seeing this scene, Yun shisan put down his heart. It didn''t hurt to let them go out like this. He didn''t speak. He just stirred the power of the small world and spread them and the people of Tianmo sect out of the sea of clouds.


    Those who were heard out of the sea of clouds promised Ji Changming and twilight Yuchen, but others didn''t care.


    The rest of the people couldn''t help being on guard when they saw that several people had disappeared at once.


    Yun shisan ignored them and said to Mu Yuchen and Ji Changming, "your memory should still be there. Just stay outside. I''ll use Lingye lake to practice first!"


    After talking, he pulled Miaoyu into the Lingye lake. The Lingye lake is colorful, colorful, dreamlike, like a dreamlike space.


    Nine colorful auras are like ribbons, intertwined into a lake. Apart from the thick aura, the psychedelic and hazy color makes people look pleasing to the eyes.


    Such a place can''t be found in the Xuanling world at all. Even the blessed land of the cave doesn''t have such abundant aura here, and it''s impossible to form a aura lake.


    Even where there is Reiki liquid, it will be controlled by some supreme immortal sects, which is hard for ordinary people to see, not to mention a large lake full of it.


    This is mainly because the small world has gathered the local forces of all parties and derived the majestic aura. The aura here has not been lost at all due to the relationship between the countercurrent array of time.


    "The lake is so beautiful!"


    Miaoyu looked at the colorful Lingye lake, and her eyes twinkled with joy.


    Yun nodded, took Miaoyu''s hand and said, "it''s really beautiful. Let''s go down. Such pure liquid should also be useful to you!"


    Miaoyu smelled a blush on her face and said angrily, "do you still want to take a mandarin duck bath with me?"


    "Why not?"


    Yun shisan looked at Miao Yi''s blushing face. He couldn''t help teasing and continued: "I don''t know when to practice this practice. Let''s go down together. You practice with me, so that your memory, including everything you gain from your practice, can be preserved."


    Miaoyu didn''t speak. The crimson on her face was even worse. It was the first time for her to take a bath with a man. She was nervous and looked forward to it.


    He took a sneak look at Yun''s thirteenth eye with the a corner of the his eye and found that there was no expression on his face, which seemed to have no other meaning.


    The jade hand clutched tightly on the belt and looked a little pinched. I didn''t know whether to solve it or not.


    Yun shisan took off his coat and coat, turned his head, and immediately found Miaoyu''s cramped. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "take it off!"


    "Really want to take it off?"


    Miaoyu''s face suddenly turned red like a ripe apple.


    This seems too fast. It seems that we haven''t reached this step so quickly. This development is faster.


    However, looking at Yun shisan''s vigorous body, every piece of skin on his body exudes a charming smell, his figure is relatively symmetrical, every piece of skin is full of explosive power, and his strong chest makes people feel very safe, and his body exudes an enchanting smell.


    "Now that we are all Taoists, it''s right to do what Taoists should do?" an idea rose in Miaoyu''s heart.


    When this thought came up, another thought came out and said, "Miaoyu, you should be reserved. Absolutely not. You must not hand yourself over so easily."


    "Now you are not Miaoyu, but qiluo. Since you love him, give him all this. Since you love him, you should love more thoroughly."


    "No, no matter whether you are Miaoyu or qiluo, you are still a woman. You must be reserved. It''s too easy for him to get, and he won''t cherish it."


    "Qiluo, you have to think about it. There will be no shop after this village. If you try so hard, he may be robbed by other women one day.


    Yunmiao and Yunxi have been staring at him for a long time, and another Mo Wanqing is eyeing him. "


    "That''s no good. You''re a woman. You should be reserved. Doing so will disgust him and give him the impression that you are a casual woman."


    "Look, he has such a charming figure and such good skin. Although his cultivation is a little low now, he has less than ten years of cultivation and has very good talent. He will never lack women in the future. If you don''t firmly grasp him now, it will be difficult in the future."


    "No, if he really empathizes and doesn''t love, it means that this man is not worth your possession. Besides, how can a woman take the initiative in this matter? At least half push and then follow the boat."


    ¡­¡­


    Miaoyu was tangled in her heart, but her belt had been unknowingly opened by her, and her clothes fell on the lake.


    Miaoyu''s skin is very good, smooth and delicate, such as lanolin white jade. Yun shisan couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t help breathing.


    The concave convex body forms a perfect line, and every inch of smooth and jade like skin emits a faint fragrance of orchid.


    Suddenly, it is like curdling fat, the halo is charming, the orchid is refreshing, the treasure moves people''s hearts, and the beauty sells people''s souls.


    There was no extra fat on the slender waist, and the perfect beauty made Yun 13 have a strong reaction.


    The bright and clean jade feet step in the sea of clouds, the exquisite body exudes an intoxicating fragrance, and the crimson cheeks are like a ripe apple.


    Every move affects Yun shisan''s heart. His half concealed clothes make his heart ready to move. He has an impulse to remove the clouds and see the blue sky, hook people to commit a crime, and want to uncover the mysterious veil.


    At this time, Miaoyu''s hand had touched the lace of the profanity. Yun shisan quickly grabbed her hand and said, "qiluo, qiluo..."


    "Ah ~"


    Miaoyu suddenly woke up from the tangle, looked at Yun shisan shyly and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t take it off?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yun shisan scraped Xiaoyao''s nose and said, "don''t take it off. Just take off your coat. It won''t affect the absorption of spiritual fluid."


    "Ah ~ then you didn''t tell me earlier!"


    Miaoyu pinched Yun shisan''s waist, and her eyes showed an angry color. It would have been better if she had made it clear. She pinched for a long time and struggled at the bottom of her heart for a long time.


    "Hiss ~"


    Yun shisan took a breath when he was pinched. It seems that women are born with this problem. It''s the same in any world. They always like to pinch waist meat.


    Cloud 13 hurriedly said, "I thought you would know. After all, you are the strong one of the three disasters!"


    He thought Miaoyu knew this common sense, and Miaoyu did know it.


    But he didn''t find that Miaoyu, who was the only one in Qinglian sword sect, became a little silly after being with him.


    Or maybe Miaoyu was wrong. She didn''t react for a moment. She misunderstood Yun 13''s meaning. She thought Yun 13 wanted her to strip off, and had been fighting for a long time.


    "Go down!" Yun shisan said and took Miaoyu to the Lingye lake.


    Entering the Lingye lake and soaking in the Lingye, I felt warm all over my body. I didn''t touch the coolness felt by the clouds. Maybe this is the difference between Lingqi and Lingye.


    Immersed in the Spirit Lake, you can feel the majestic spirit invading into your body and merging into all parts of your body even if you don''t take the initiative to practice the skill.


    "Qiluo, let''s go to the middle of the lake and practice back-to-back. This won''t have an impact on the practice. You rely on me and are not afraid to forget time when practicing. The countercurrent of time will lead to failure."


    Miaoyu naturally wouldn''t have an opinion, but she looked out of the border and said with some worry: "there are many strong earth immortals. Don''t you deal with them first?"


    "Don''t worry about them. Don''t worry, they can''t see us!"


    He can see the outside from the inside, but he can''t see the inside from the outside.


    In other words, the two of them can see people outside. People outside can''t see them. He''s not stupid. He takes a bath with his own woman. How can he make people watch?


    Miaoyu shook her head and said, "that''s not what I said. I mean, if you don''t deal with them first, it will be difficult to find them when they are scattered."


    "Don''t worry about them. Their memory and state every day here will return to the origin under the counter current array of time. No matter what they know, one day later, their memory will also return to the moment when they enter the sea of clouds!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t care much about these people now. Anyway, they can''t find an exit and can''t go out. They''re not afraid that they''ll run away.


    What''s more, the purpose of their coming in is to find the place sealed by the blue sky. This purpose has been formed before entering the sea of clouds. The time countercurrent array cannot be erased. They will go for this purpose every day.


    Moreover, not all the people gathered here. During the previous battle, they were basically some earth immortals with strong cultivation, or people not far from here.


    There were still many people who didn''t show up. Among them, Mo Wanqing was the one who attracted him most. He decided to find Mo Wanqing first after making a breakthrough.

 Chapter 176

    Xuanzhong looked at Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen and felt that they were very strangers. There were absolutely no these two people among the people they came in.


    "These two people have strong cultivation skills. I don''t know what level they have reached, but none of the people we came in this time should be right in the past two years. Is it difficult that they came in before us?"


    On thinking of this, Xuanzhong immediately bowed to them and said, "young Xuanzhong, two predecessors, when did you come in?"


    Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen looked at each other after hearing the speech. Yun shisan solemnly introduced their identity yesterday, but now, as Yun shisan said, all their memories are empty and return to the origin.


    Ji Changming stroked his beard and said, "we came in a day earlier than you."


    Although they came in ancient times, according to their memory, they were only one day heavier than Xuan, so he said it was not wrong to be one day earlier.


    At the sound of the speech, duanlang immediately asked, "Sir, since you came in earlier, what did you find? You must have come for the land sealed by the blue sky?"


    "We are also looking for the place sealed by the blue sky, and we haven''t found it yet." Ji Changming didn''t hide it. The people who came here came for the blue sky.


    They came here for the same purpose, otherwise they would not have been trapped from ancient times to the present.


    However, their idea now is not blue sky, but hope to go out early.


    After all, the two of them have been trapped here for hundreds of thousands of years in order to find Qingtian since ancient times.


    And they feel that hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and only yesterday really makes them feel alive.


    They are not sure whether they have found the place of Qingtian seal. It is reasonable that this sea of clouds is not large, and it is not impossible to find a place of Qingtian seal for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Even if it has been met, so what? All these memories are gone, and there is no half growth in cultivation. Hundreds of thousands of years of longevity have been wasted in vain.


    "Elder, what''s the mystery in this boundary? Who are the two people who just entered?"


    Xuanzhong thought of the two people who had just entered the barrier. He felt that their backs were familiar, but he couldn''t remember, and they couldn''t enter the barrier.


    Ji Changming thought for a while, found a speech and said, "that''s our little Lord. You don''t have to inquire more. I''ll practice for a while."


    "I see. There''s plenty of aura here. If you practice here, you can really move thousands of miles a day."


    Xuanzhong didn''t ask much. It was someone else''s business. He was just secretly surprised. What''s sacred about this little Lord? He was escorted by two strong men.


    At this time, duanlang interrupted, "senior, why don''t we go together and take care of each other!"


    "Care?"


    Ji Changming and dusk Yuchen looked at each other. Their eyes twinkled. They didn''t know what they were passing.


    Xuan nodded emphatically and said, "yes, although the two predecessors have deep cultivation, we don''t know the situation here. More people also have more strength. We don''t want to take care of each other."


    Twilight Yuchen narrowed his eyes, looked at Xuanzhong and said, "the skill you cultivate should be from the dihuangmen?"


    "Yes, the younger emperor''s gate is Xuanzhong!"


    Xuan nodded emphatically. The cultivation methods and foundation building of each sect were different. He was just in Fengquan territory. It was normal for him to be seen through with his feet. He didn''t feel strange.


    "What you call care!"


    Mu Yuchen shook his head and said, "you are not qualified. You want us to protect you. Needless to say, it''s so grand. However, it''s not impossible for us to protect you. The price is not low."


    "What the elder said is that we have nothing else. We have some elixirs and minerals. Do you think it''s ok?" Xuanzhong said and took out several items, all of which are minerals.


    "Empty dark stone, empty real iron and cold ice stone are good. These things are just what I need. Well, I''ll take these things from you as long as I don''t die to ensure your integrity." Twilight Yuchen brings these three minerals into the space ring.


    Other things are confiscated, which doesn''t mean he despises it, but it''s too much.


    At the moment, he has prepared several plans in his mind. Anyway, these people''s memory will be emptied after one day. At that time, he can continue to be employed, resell the news of the sea of clouds, and squeeze everything out of them bit by bit.


    After receiving the mysterious and heavy things, dusk Yuchen turned to look at the broken wave and looked at the people behind them. The meaning was already very obvious.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun shisan and Miaoyu sit in the Lingye lake with their backs against each other. Miaoyu feels the temperature coming from her back. The bottom of her heart is like a boat rippling in the sea.


    Although the waves are not big, sooner or later they will turn into rough waves and drown her boat.


    Miaoyu restrained her mind and asked, "Thirteen Lang, I felt it before. The murderous spirit on you is getting heavier and heavier. What''s the matter?"


    Yun shisan frowned. He naturally found the problem, but he didn''t know the situation all the time.


    Shaking his head, he said: "I don''t know, but it''s not the murderous spirit. It''s the intention to kill. I have the heart to kill, but it doesn''t seem to be understood by myself. It seems to be achieved overnight.


    It''s like I was born, not completely controlled by me. Sometimes as long as I have the idea of killing, this will come out! "


    The heart of killing is strange. If you want to understand the heart of killing, it is impossible not to rest the way of killing.


    Understanding the heart of killing is indispensable. The people he killed in this world are nothing at all. If he kills a few people casually, he can understand the heart of killing, and everyone can embark on the road of killing.


    Miaoyu thought for a moment and said, "according to what you say, it''s really possible that you were born with it. Maybe this is the Tao heart you left in your life.


    But you can''t completely control it now. Don''t act rashly in the future, otherwise you will be affected by the heart of killing and cutting, and finally become a puppet who only knows killing and cutting. "


    She felt that the origin of Yun 13 was not simple. Such an innate Taoist heart generally came from the inheritance of previous lives.


    It is not impossible for some powerful and powerful people to leave a trace of the origin of the avenue they understand and reincarnate with the aura. After reincarnation, as long as they touch such Avenue, they will naturally awaken the Tao heart of their previous lives.


    However, without strong control and control, and without strong cultivation support, the Tao mind will also affect the cultivator.


    "Qi Luo..."


    Cloud thirteen opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Thirteen Lang, what''s the matter?"


    "Qi Luo, actually I''m not..."


    Yun shisan frowned and wanted to say that he was not the ancestor of Qinglian sword sect, but he didn''t dare to say it. He paused and said, "I have a lifetime before I become the spirit of Qinglian sword sect."


    "However, I was not practicing in that life. I was just an ordinary person. I worked as a butcher for some time to live, but I feel that this heart of killing is not due to this."


    He doesn''t think that being a butcher for a period of time and slaughtering pigs for a period of time can form the heart of killing.


    "It shouldn''t be. Your heart of killing and cutting should be pushed forward. You used to be a strong man in cultivating the way of killing and cutting. Maybe you''ll know when you''re strong and recover your memory, but can you tell me about your life?"


    "In my life, there were no cultivators. To be exact, the cultivators were hidden. It was not the world of cultivators, but a scientific and technological civilization.


    The power of civilization is very powerful. Cultivation civilization is suppressed by scientific and technological civilization. Very few people can cultivate. These people will not appear in front of the world at all. I don''t understand the world now.


    There must be practitioners, but they can''t take the lead in front of the power of scientific and technological civilization. "


    "What is scientific and technological civilization? It''s so powerful." Miaoyu was curious about what kind of power scientific and technological civilization is.


    "Scientific and technological civilization can let ordinary people master the power to destroy the sky and the earth. I''ll tell you later, if there is a chance, I''ll take you to that world!" Yun shisan didn''t want to explain more, but just click.


    "Even if you are just an ordinary person, I''m afraid many girls like you?"


    Yun shisan stretched out a hand, patted Miaoyu''s bright and clean fragrant shoulder behind, and said, "don''t worry, I was single in my life. You are my only true love, qiluo. When I met you, I knew what love is!"


    Her hand on Miaoyu''s fragrant shoulder really felt a tender and smooth feeling. She was almost as smooth as jade. Even her touch was like touching a piece of jade, and her heart couldn''t help shaking a ripple.


    Miaoyu grabbed Yun shisan''s hand and said happily, "then I''m relieved. Remember, you just belong to me. You are my shishiro!"


    Cloud thirteen said, "I swear, cloud thirteen is beautiful all his life, not just this life, all the time, OK!"


    He didn''t have much attachment to women. He never thought of three wives and four concubines. In his life, he was willing to get a white head.


    Miaoyu is very good. This is a woman who has put her heart into him. Naturally, he can''t live up to this true feeling. I hope he can love and stay with him in this life.


    Miaoyu was moved when she heard the speech, and a glimmer of crystal appeared in her eyes. She grabbed Yun shisan''s hand on Xiang''s shoulder and said, "it''s very kind of you, shishiro. I don''t dare to ask too much. It''s OK in this life!"


    "Where is enough in this life? Do you dislike me?"


    "Of course I won''t dislike you. I''m just afraid I want too much."


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "since you don''t dislike me, I heard that there is a secret spell called infatuation spell. We''ll use it together when we have a chance to find it in the future!"


    "I want to book my next life so early. It''s still life after life, but the infatuation spell sounds very good. We can find it!"


    "It should be found. It is rumored that there is a infatuated island outside the East China Sea. There are a pair of statues on the island. It is rumored that they are transformed by a pair of infatuated men and women. As long as we really love each other, we can give everything for each other.


    When we go to worship the statue together, we can get the infatuation curse. When things are almost handled, we''ll go for a trip outside the East China Sea! "


    "Take time to go later. Now you''d better practice first and break through the mysterious realm as soon as possible!" Miaoyu said and released Yun shisan''s hand.

 Chapter 177

    Yun shisan collected his mind and ran the Qinglian Taoist Scripture. Suddenly, a stream of aura poured into his body. After running through the eight meridians for a week, he entered the spirit sea.


    There is no need to cultivate the eight door gods of Qimen. The eight door gods can cultivate themselves. However, the eight door gods cultivate evil Qi, but they can''t use pure aura to quench it.


    Moreover, this evil spirit does not need to be quenched. As long as it degenerates into robbery force, it will naturally break through when the Qinglian Taoist code of the central palace reaches the mysterious and wonderful realm.


    The aura runs around the sky. After refining, it enters the spirit sea and gathers on the green lotus, constantly washing and refining the original foundation.


    Wisps of impurities were removed, and the essence was kept. Pure spiritual power was handed over on the lotus platform. The center of the whole spiritual sea was filled with the gas of green wood.


    With the refining of spiritual power, the Qi of green wood slowly changes from the original light cyan to dark cyan.


    I don''t know how long later, the spiritual power has reached the highest purity. It is not being refined, but it is still absorbing the pure aura.


    The spiritual power gradually increased, 10000, 20000, 30000


    The Lingye of Lingye Lake outside is decreasing rapidly. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the water level is reduced in an instant.


    Miaoyu just leaned against Yun 13. She had stopped practicing at this time.


    "Only in the past two months, Shiro has finished refining his spiritual power so quickly. Now it''s time to accumulate spiritual power. I don''t know whether this spiritual liquid lake is enough."


    Looking at the rapidly falling water level, I still have some worries in my heart. If it is an ordinary person, this great lake spirit liquid is absolutely enough.


    But Yun shisan''s spiritual power now has exceeded the scope of ordinary people. She doesn''t know whether it is enough for him to condense 129600 spiritual power, so she can only stop practicing.


    One hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred spiritual powers are compressed and transformed into a mysterious power. Only with the mysterious power can we open the mysterious door and break through the mysterious realm.


    Cloud 13 is to accumulate spiritual power. Only 129600 spiritual power can be transformed into a mysterious power, which is indispensable.


    abundant


    ninety-three thousand


    one hundred and five thousand


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit liquid of the spirit liquid Lake passed quickly. These spirit liquids turned into spirit Qi and were absorbed by Yun 13. There was also the origin of the array of time countercurrent on him. The time countercurrent in the sea of clouds would not have any impact on him.


    If he absorbed the liquid, he would absorb it. Even if it was against the current of time, it would not be possible to fill the liquid lake again. One point of the liquid would be less.


    Yun shisan and Miao yupan are sitting in the Lingye lake. At this time, the Lingye has fallen to the waist and abdomen. Miao Yu is very worried that the Lingye is not enough. In this way, Yun shisan''s breakthrough in the mysterious realm will be extended backward.


    But fortunately, when she was full of worry, Yun shisan finally stopped absorbing Reiki.


    The human soul sat on Gong Qinglian in the spirit sea, his eyes twinkled, showing a trace of excitement.


    Looking at the 129600 spiritual powers in the green lotus, I was secretly glad that the spiritual liquid Lake did not disappoint me. It not only made my spiritual power pure, but also let him in at once. It saved a lot of time.


    "The spiritual power has accumulated enough. The next step is to transform the mysterious power. As long as the mysterious power is transformed, the mysterious door can be opened!"


    The souls of the cloud thirteen picked up an Indian formula and attracted all 129600 spiritual powers to gather together for fusion.


    This fusion is the process of compression. The so-called transformation is qualitative change. The qualitative change generated by quantitative change is transformed into metaphysical force.


    This process is not difficult. It didn''t take long for 129600 spiritual powers to become a wisp of mysterious power.


    The human soul gently waved to Xuanli, and this wisp of Xuanli fell into his hand when he was stunned.


    Although it is only such a wisp of Xuanli sky blue, it is the origin of all green wood Qi. As long as there is such a wisp of Xuanli, with cultivation, Xuanli will slowly grow and evolve more.


    This mysterious force contains strong vitality. The Qi of green wood originally represents life. The Qi of green wood has a very strong self-healing ability. It is normal that this mysterious force contains such strong vitality.


    After looking at the mysterious Qi in his hand, the human soul soared up and left Qinglian. The next moment, he waved his small hand and hit Qinglian with this mysterious force.


    Xuanli fell in the center of the green lotus, where he quickly formed a lotus seed, which is the only lotus seed among the green lotus.


    The lotus seed grows rapidly. It seems that it will burst at any time, with dark lights flashing.


    Yun shisan quickly ran the Qinglian Taoist canon, and a stream of aura flowed into the lotus seeds. With more and more Aura, a crack appeared on the lotus seeds.


    "Click..."


    With a slight sound, a small crack appeared on the lotus seed.


    Knowing that this was a sign of opening the mysterious door, Yun shisan took the opportunity to run the green lotus Taoist code wildly, and more magnificent aura poured into the lotus seeds.


    "Click, click..."


    A light sound sounded in the spirit sea, and there were more and more cracks on the lotus seeds, and a dark light burst out from these cracks.


    These dark lights are cyan, but they are very dazzling. Looking from the crack to the inside of the lotus seed, it is like seeing an endless cyan world.


    "Boom ~"


    The lotus seed suddenly burst open. There was no trace of the lotus seed in the middle of the green lotus. Instead, there was a circular light door.


    This time, there was a very obscure smell on the light door. This smell was very mysterious. When the human soul approached the light door, it immediately had the illusion of bathing in the avenue.


    "This is the door of mystery, the beginning of all mysteries, the root of the road, mysterious and mysterious, unpredictable!"


    The mysterious door opened slowly. At the next moment, a magnificent blood gas flowed into Ren Du along the eight veins of the strange Sutra, all rushed into the spirit sea and went towards the mysterious door.


    Yun shisan hurriedly controlled the human soul to enter the mysterious door. When he entered the mysterious door, he saw that the blue Qi slowly faded, and these blood Qi merged into the mysterious door to form a piece of land.


    This is not the real land. This is the land formed by the blood and essence of life. This is also the foundation of him. As long as he reaches the enlightened Road, he will understand the main road. This mysterious door will become a Taoist temple. These lands will become roads and land. This is the foundation of the road.


    The earth began to evolve, forming mountains and rivers. Mountains rose from the ground, rivers formed, thunder twinkled in the air, sun, moon and stars twinkled. After a moment, they were all hidden in the clouds.


    All this is because he has the spiritual root of the five elements. Everyone''s mysterious door is different and has a great relationship with his own spiritual root.


    When the mysterious gate begins to form, it will evolve according to everyone''s attribute spiritual root. Cloud 13 is the spiritual root of the five elements all attribute talent. The five elements can evolve Bagua, and Bagua can derive ten thousand Tao.


    But only its form has no God. Only when we understand the road will we have charm.


    Yun shisan knew that he had succeeded in breaking through the mystery. The mysterious door not only carries the avenue, but also the life of the cultivator.


    As long as the mysterious door is not exhausted, his life will not be exhausted. There are many mysterious places in the mysterious door, which will be explored by him later.


    The human soul remains in the mysterious door, and among the eight Linghai doors, except for the qiangua door that has not yet degenerated into robbery power


    Besides the rest gate of kangua, the other six gates were promoted with his promotion to Xuanmiao realm.


    He could feel that the power of the six Gates was much stronger than before, and the robbery power he mastered was more terrible.


    Each of the six doors is like a source of disaster and robbery. The robbery force keeps rolling. If all the robbery force in each door is devoted to one of the three disasters, I''m afraid it''s enough to drink a pot of immortal.


    Each of the six doors was like a mysterious door, but he knew it was impossible. Everyone could only open one mysterious door.


    Besides, many are useless. The journey of each mysterious door will extract the cultivator''s vitality and blood gas. If you can really open several mysterious doors, it is just to divide your own vitality and blood gas into several parts, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Yun shisan took back his mind and slowly opened his eyes. Two pure lights suddenly appeared.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Miaoyu didn''t know when she had appeared in front of him. She was looking at herself and couldn''t help saying, "qiluo, don''t you practice?"


    Miaoyu rolled her eyes, pointed to the bottom of the lake and said, "look at this Lingye lake. I dare not cultivate. I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to break through!"


    Cloud 13 looked like his ass. sure enough, a large lake of spiritual liquid was full. When he sat down, it submerged his neck. At this time, it was less than three inches deep.


    Seeing this scene, I immediately understood that it was mainly the consumption of refining spiritual power. It was really not so simple to achieve pure spiritual power.


    If I didn''t enter the sea of clouds and encounter such a great lake, it would be very difficult to make my spiritual power pure.


    After refining the spiritual power, 129600 spiritual powers were accumulated, and they were all pure spiritual power. This great lake spiritual liquid was also consumed.


    Yun shisan said with some embarrassment: "I didn''t expect that the Reiki needed to break through the mysterious realm was so huge that even this Reiki lake was almost drained by me!"


    Miaoyu doesn''t care how much liquid Yun shisan uses. Besides, it''s not her own and won''t hurt. Even if it''s her own, she won''t hurt, because it''s for her shishiro.


    His eyes twinkled and asked, "you have used so much spiritual liquid, should your spiritual purity be very high?"


    Yun nodded and said with a smile, "I''m a person who pursues perfection. I''m lucky to be pure!"


    "Zhichun ~"


    Miaoyu''s face was shocked and pure spiritual power. How many people can do it? I''m afraid there are less than two slaps in the whole cultivation world.


    It''s too difficult to be pure. The resources to be consumed are also very terrible. If you only absorb Reiki, it''s impossible. I don''t know how much Reiki is needed to form this great lake Reiki. It''s difficult to meet this condition in the cultivation world.


    Yun nodded and said, "yes, Zhichun, you don''t have to be so surprised. Such a great lake spirit liquid can fly even if it is used to feed pigs!"


    If you feed pigs with such a great lake spirit liquid, it''s as simple as flying. At least you can feed them into the enlightenment realm. If you can survive the three disasters of wind, fire and thunder, you can become immortal pigs.

 Chapter 178

    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu and rubbed up with evil fire. A big tent had been put up below. Fortunately, he was sitting around now. If he stood up, he would be embarrassed.


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu and rubbed up with evil fire. A big tent had been put up below. Fortunately, he was sitting around now. If he stood up, he would be embarrassed.


    Miaoyu''s naked clothes have been wet by the spirit liquid. The naked clothes are close to her graceful posture, showing a transparent meaning. You can vaguely see that some places are faint and full of mystery.


    Yun shisan quickly took his mind and said, "you''d better put on your clothes. There''s not much spiritual liquid left here. It''s impossible to take a mandarin duck bath!"


    Before, Miaoyu took off her clothes and skirts because there were many spiritual fluids, which were thick and difficult to absorb through clothes.


    But now, the spirit liquid has basically been sucked dry by him. There is little left. It is impossible to soak in the lake. Wearing clothes and skirts has no effect.


    Miaoyu nodded, a mysterious force gushed out of her body, evaporated the water on her clothes, slowly put on her dress and tied her belt.


    The graceful body was covered with clothes and skirts. At this time, Yun shisan pressed down the evil fire in his heart, slowed down his blood, stood up from the Lingye lake and put on his white robe.


    Put on a purple cloak, came to Miaoyu, hugged her and said, "qiluo, you''re so charming. I almost couldn''t control myself just now!"


    Miaoyu was stunned, giggled and said, "that must be impossible. You have such a good talent. Don''t indulge in the relationship between men and women!"


    "If my world doesn''t have you, what''s the significance of higher cultivation?"


    As Yun shisan said, he sank his head and covered Miaoyu''s delicate lips with his big mouth.


    It was an accident to fall into the sealed place before. At that time, there was a circle in my head, and I didn''t have time to taste it carefully.


    At this time, the big mouth covered the delicate flower, and suddenly felt a delicate and smooth, tender as tofu, very soft.


    Miaoyu was also stunned, but she didn''t mean to blame. She carefully felt the electric shock from her rough thick lips rubbing in her delicate flower buds.


    This feeling made her whole body soft, and the familiar feeling surged into her heart again. At the beginning, she didn''t have time to experience it carefully. At this time, it can be made up.


    Miaoyu felt soft all over her body. She put her hands around Yun shisan''s waist and fell soft in his arms. Her small mouth was slightly open, which meant to cater.


    Feeling the warmth from the flower buds, Yun shisan poked out his tongue and immediately found the door of Weizhang. The pioneer army took the opportunity to enter.


    After entering the gate, Yun shisan found that his teeth were open and seemed to be waiting for distinguished guests to come to the door.


    Yun shisan quickly finds the enemy''s garrison. The two sides chase each other for a moment, and Xiang tongue is captured by Da tongue.


    They were touching each other. Miaoyu felt a little tired and became a prisoner of Yun 13. She allowed the enemy to search and invade her three inch wall, but she relaxed and enjoyed it silently.


    In the sea of nine colored clouds, two figures hugged and kissed each other.


    Yun shisan greedily sucked the irresistible fragrance. After a long expedition, he reluctantly left the enemy camp and said, "qiluo, it''s good to have you."


    "Are you satisfied now?" Miaoyu said with a crimson face.


    Yun shisan licked his lips and said with satisfaction: "satisfied, lips and teeth stay fragrant. Let''s go out. After everything is dealt with, we''ll go outside the East China Sea to look for the infatuation curse!"


    "Thirteen Lang, you just broke through, don''t you consolidate it?"


    Taking advantage of just breaking through the cultivation, you can consolidate your accomplishments soon. If you stagger this time, it will take more time in the future.


    "My cultivation has been consolidated, and the spirit and God will practice independently. Don''t worry!"


    Yun shisan looked at the sea of clouds outside the enchantment. Although there is plenty of aura here, it is really a good place for cultivation.


    But there are still many things waiting for him to deal with. It''s not long before Miaoyin comes back. After dealing with the Qinglian secret place, he has to rush to the central region to prepare for entering the star meteorite cave.


    Although after this battle, it doesn''t matter whether to kill those people in the star meteor cave Tiankeng, there are still many undeveloped places in the star meteor cave Tiankeng. It has accumulated some details to explore.


    "Are you sure to deal with Qingtian?"


    This is what Miaoyu is most worried about and concerned about. No matter how weak Qingtian is, it is still Qingtian.


    Since she entered the sea of clouds, she has always been unable to relax. Qingtian has surpassed the existence of immortals. It is impossible to imagine how strong they are at this level.


    Yun shisan stretched out his hand to hold Miaoyu''s fragrant shoulder and said, "don''t worry too much. I''ve also considered your problem. I didn''t know at that time before I knew that the time here was going against the current."


    Miaoyu let him walk out of the Lingye Lake step by step. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at him and said, "are you sure now?"


    Yun nodded and said, "after seeing this time countercurrent array, I have a bottom in my heart. Qingtian should have no flesh body. What is sealed is only its spirit!"


    This point has been figured out after he killed several people of tianxingmen and Tianfeng family. Emperor Xuan will certainly cut off Qingtian''s flesh.


    And the power of the soul will also be eroded to the lowest point, leaving only an indelible soul, which was suppressed in desperation.


    The time counter current array was arranged so that the last essence of the blue sky could not be recovered and had been in the weakest state.


    The old woman who met in the ground manor, if the expectation is correct, must be Qingtian. She doesn''t know what method to use. A trace of spirit escaped is condensed by the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Yun shisan''s analysis is Tao, and Miaoyu agrees very much, but one of these is really very key.


    Miaoyu frowned and said, "if that''s what you said, what about today''s body? Have you ever thought about it?"


    Yun shisan said: "there are two possibilities. The body of Qingtian was taken away by the emperor Xuantian. It was either sealed everywhere or used to refine tools. After all, the body of Qingtian is also the body of the great road. It is very useful or destroyed."


    "If it was taken away by Emperor Xuan, it would be better to say that it was destroyed. What if it was sealed? Where would it be sealed?"


    The bright light in Miaoyu''s eyes flickers. In addition to falling in love, the problems related to love will become a little dull.


    But in the face of such a big event, she is still very rational and wise. Miaoyu, the sole leader of Qinglian sword school, is not talking about it, but has real materials.


    Yun shisan suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Miaoyu. After a long time, he spit out two words.


    "No!"


    "What do you think?"


    "Say while walking!"


    Yun shisan quickly walked out of the border with Miaoyu Xiang on his shoulder and said, "if Qingtian''s body has not been taken away or disposed of, it is likely to be sealed in this sea of clouds."


    There is a time counter current array in the sea of clouds, which is the best place to seal. Emperor Xuan is likely to seal the essence of the blue sky separately from his body in the sea of clouds.


    "Thirteen masters, your cultivation is over?"


    When the cloud came out on the 13th, he saw the evening rain and Ji Changming coming up.


    During this time, they searched a lot of people who entered the sea of clouds and dedicated their soul origin to Yun 13. They were also protected by the time countercurrent array and were not affected. Everything they searched will not disappear with the time countercurrent reset.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? I''ll come out if I don''t finish my practice?"


    Yun shisan looked at them. He naturally felt what they had done. He stretched out his hand and said, "hand over your things."


    "This, this..."


    Mu Yuchen said with a embarrassed face, "we just promised to help you guard Qinglian sword sect for thousands of years. We didn''t say that we should hand in what we got ourselves?"


    Yun shisan shook his head, narrowed his eyes, looked at the two and said, "it''s not, but you''re also ill gotten wealth. If you see it, share it. Besides, you''re all strong immortals. There''s nothing in the celestial world? Where can you see this kind of thing? Take it out!"


    "But some things are rare in the celestial world, and some only exist in legends..." Twilight Yuchen looked painful.


    Yun shisan''s eyes flashed a dangerous light, stared at the two and said, "empty ghost stone, empty real iron and green wood beads, I want these three. I don''t want the rest. Take it out and share the stolen goods!"


    "This..."


    "Don''t this and that, take it out quickly!"


    Ji Changming looked at the evening rain and took out a piece of empty real iron.


    Then, Mu Yuchen took out the empty dark stone and green wood beads and handed them to Yun 13.


    After taking things, Yun shisan looked at the green wood bead. It was also a treasure, which contained a majestic green wood spirit.


    Put the green wood bead into Miaoyu''s hand and said, "this green wood bead is consistent with your attributes and is very good for your cultivation. Take it with you. As for the empty ghost stone, I''ll give it to you again. It''s useless to take it now."


    The empty dark stone can be refined into a strange treasure, such as accessories. When you take it with you for cultivation, it will help you enter the empty dark realm. This is a good thing.


    It''s not that you can reach the empty and dark realm. In the empty and dark realm, you will make rapid progress in cultivating and understanding magical powers and spells. You can''t find such a thing as the empty and dark stone.


    Twilight Yuchen reminded: "Thirteen master, you just give her the green wood bead, and you''re not afraid to cause trouble. I remember the guy who gave us the green wood bead is still very strong. I forgot his name!"


    Yun shisan said disapprovingly, "what are you afraid of? We didn''t steal it or rob it. We also want to find you. You fooled us into these things."


    Ji Changming said at this time, "thirteenth master, what do you need to refine? Why don''t I help you refine it and cover up the green wood beads a little by the way!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "wait until you go out. There''s no time now. It''s important to find Qingtian quickly."


    "I haven''t found it for so long, and I''m not in a hurry. There''s plenty of energy here. Although it''s useless for us, it should be very helpful for your cultivation. Why don''t you take the opportunity to practice here for a while?"


    "There''s no time. One moment after another. Now it''s different from the past."


    Yun shisan remembers that a large number of people are controlled by Qingtian. He just doesn''t know what Qingtian''s purpose is, but the longer it takes, the worse it will be for them.

 Chapter 179

    Many people came in this time. Qingtian also controlled a group of people into the sea of clouds. It must have its purpose to control these people.


    It is very likely to use these people to help it achieve some purpose, and it is very likely to use some secret method to break the seal.


    I just don''t know how to do it. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for them. That''s for sure.


    Now the most important thing is to find those people. If you find those people, you can find Qingtian.


    Originally, I wanted to find Mo Wanqing first and find out the calculation behind her first, but one moment after another. After weighing the pros and cons, I can only find Qingtian first.


    "If you say so, it''s really troublesome. You have to find the seal of Qingtian''s body."


    The evening rain Chen looks dignified. If the spirit and body of the blue sky are sealed separately, as Yun 13 said, the most important thing is to find one of them first.


    Qingtian has controlled a group of people to enter the sea of clouds. Once its spirit gets out of trouble, it will merge with the flesh.


    At that time, once it finds its body, the seal of the sea of clouds, even if it gathers the power of the whole small world, can''t trap it.


    It''s dangerous to find the soul. I just want to find the body first. At least the body should have no intelligence, but only a body at most.


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to find it. Looking at the ground, you can see a piece of green cloud, but in this sea of clouds, it''s the same everywhere. There are nine colorful auspicious clouds."


    He doesn''t know where to start now, but fortunately, the sea of clouds is so big. Although it is shrouded in clouds, it is difficult to find it.


    But it''s only a matter of time to find the seal, but now we know that Qingtian controls a group of people and has entered the sea of clouds for two months. Time seems not to be their advantage.


    Miaoyu said: "Qingtian''s memory should not be affected by the countercurrent of time, but our memory can also be preserved. Fortunately, at least we are not as confused as others. We can retain the discoveries we have experienced. Now the only way is carpet search!"


    Yun nodded, looked at Mu Yuchen and said, "that''s the only way. In this way, I have your soul origin together with Miaoyu and you two. After you find it, I can receive it directly."


    "So good!" Ji Changming agreed with the distribution.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now!" Yun shisan took Miaoyu to the depths of the sea of clouds.


    Dusk Yuchen and Ji Changming run counter to them and go one side at a time.


    Yun shisan tries to go where there are many clouds. He doesn''t expect to find the soul or the body first, but he wants to find one of them so that he won''t fall into passivity.


    In the sea of clouds, the sky is boundless, and the nine colored auspicious lights set off a ethereal fairyland, like a dream.


    The beauty is beautiful. If you are so carefree in this life, it will be worthwhile in this life and die without regret.


    But Yun shisan doesn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery on such a beautiful day. Although the beautiful scenery is good, it''s urgent to find a place sealed by the blue sky.


    "Thirteen Lang, there seems to be someone over there. I just saw a human shadow sweeping over there." Miaoyu suddenly pointed to the deep sea of clouds and said.


    "Have you looked carefully?"


    Now if you want to find the place sealed by the blue sky, in addition to the carpet search, that is to find someone.


    Qingtian controls so many people into the sea of clouds. If you can find these people, you can find Qingtian.


    "I didn''t look very carefully. I just saw a figure. It should be someone, not an illusion."


    Miaoyu is not sure. There are clouds everywhere in the sea of clouds, and they are still colorful. In this case, the illusion of light interweaving is not impossible.


    "Go, then go and have a look!" Yun shisan naturally won''t doubt Miaoyu.


    Even if it''s not someone, what does it matter to go and have a look? They are now in the sea of clouds. They are looking for an uncertain direction and have no clear goal.


    They walked away hand in hand, but the clouds in that place were so thick that they couldn''t penetrate too far and could only continue to go deep.


    Suddenly, Yun 13 stopped and frowned.


    Miaoyu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, thirteen Lang?"


    Cloud thirteen spread his eyebrows and said, "it''s all right. I may know who that person is!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Mo Wanqing!"


    Really, I didn''t intend to go to her right away, but I met her first. It''s good to find out something first.


    "How did you know it was her? Did you see it?" Miaoyu wondered.


    "I didn''t see it, but the more we move forward, the more excited and excited Xiaobai''s bloodthirsty love Gu is. There should be no doubt about her."


    Just now, Xiaobai sent him a message. The more he walked forward, the more excited and happy the bloodthirsty love Gu was.


    This is a very special feeling. This bloodthirsty love Gu is mo Wanqing''s and exists to affect Yun 13.


    If the bloodthirsty silk Gu is still in his body, this emotion will directly affect his feeling and make him feel happy and happy because he found Mo Wanqing.


    This is the power of emotional Gu, which can directly affect a person''s emotions and senses.


    Perhaps there was mutual traction between the two. Yun 13 didn''t go far before he saw Mo Wanqing coming face to face.


    "It''s you!"


    Mo Wanqing stepped on the auspicious clouds, waved the red Luo, walked slowly, with a sweet smile on her pretty face, and said, "it''s me, thirteen Lang, who separated from you after entering the sea of clouds. Most of the day has passed, and finally found you. Do you miss me? Do you have a new person and forget the old one?"


    Mo Wanqing is not much inferior to Miaoyu, but Mo Wanqing is charming with a smile and a smile, which is enough to fascinate her. All this is enough to make her level with Miaoyu. She is also a rare beauty.


    If it had been before, Yun 13 would have rushed up and hugged it without hesitation.


    However, now that he knew that she had impure intentions, every move was coquettish in his eyes.


    Yun shisan took two steps forward and said, "how could this happen? You are always the most important in my heart. I have been looking for you for half a day in the sea of clouds. Where have you been?"


    When he said this, he didn''t know how hypocritical he was.


    "I miss you too!"


    Mo Wanqing came to Yun 13, held out her hand and gently hugged him, and put her pretty face on his chest.


    Miaoyu looked at this scene in a variety of ways. If she didn''t know Yun shisan''s mind, the vinegar jar would have been overturned, but now she can only accommodate it first.


    Mo Wanqing leaned against yun13''s chest and said, "Thirteen Lang, after entering the sea of clouds, we dispersed. I''ve been crazy looking for you for a long time."


    "Haven''t you found it? Ann!" Yun shisan held Mo Wanqing''s fragrant shoulder and gently pushed her away.


    Mo Wanqing looked into Yun thirteen''s eyes and said seriously, "Thirteen Lang, I want to know what''s going on between you and Miaoyu these days, but as long as you have me in your heart."


    "Do you really think so?"


    Yun shisan talks nonsense casually, but he has determined one thing in his heart. Mo Wanqing is also immune in the sea of clouds and will be cleared by the countercurrent array of time.


    Mo Wanqing flashed a dark color in her eyes and said helplessly, "this is also helplessness. No one wants to share their men with others, just as your men can''t share your women with others, I don''t want to, but what can I do now?


    Hate me and hate, I still love you, deeply love you, love everything about you.


    But I know it''s impossible for you to love me alone. You are so excellent. It''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. I just hope you can take me to heart, even in a small corner.


    I know my love is very humble, but I still love you deeply. I won''t stop the things between you and Miaoyu. I just hope your love can be given to me a little, I just want a little. "


    Mo Wanqing said, two sweet dew flowed from the corners of her eyes, and the crystal tears fell in the sea of clouds drop by drop, floating in every corner of the sea of clouds with the passing of the clouds.


    Yun shisan was indifferent. What Mo Wanqing said was true, but only he understood that some of them were hypocritical and some were influenced by emotional Gu, which influenced her to do so.


    "Shameless!"


    Miaoyu couldn''t help scolding in a low voice. It was really shameless. If she didn''t know about bloodthirsty love Gu, she wouldn''t be with Yun 13.


    But the word "love" is really hard to say. Even if she is really in love with Yun 13, she will respect Mo Wanqing, but knowing the bloodthirsty love Gu, she will not give Mo Wanqing the slightest face.


    She won''t let Mo Wanqing hurt Yun 13. She doesn''t know where she got up and goes deep. The scene where they fell into the seal can only be said to be an accident. She was not emotional.


    Maybe Yun shisan gave his life to heal her, which touched her heartstrings at that moment.


    There was an accident after Yun shisan''s breakthrough, so she found the bloodthirsty love Gu in his body, knew Mo Wanqing''s true face, and in order to heal his heartache, she was moved at that moment.


    At the beginning, maybe it was to comfort yun13''s heart hurt by Mo Wanqing. She sacrificed herself. In the eyes of others, she may have taken the opportunity to enter, but she was really moved and deeply in love.


    Until now, Yun shisan has become her dependence, and she has no regrets. When she sees Mo Wanqing again, she only hates her eyes.


    "In order to love, I can be shameless. My love is so humble. You are shameless. I don''t know what magic method you used to confuse Shiro while I''m away!"


    Mo Wanqing turned to look at Yun 13 and said, "these are not important. As long as thirteen Lang can accompany me."


    Yun shisan took a deep breath, looked at Mo Wanqing and said, "Mo Wanqing, I can''t afford your love. I''m not your lover. Let''s stop it. I only belong to Qi Luo in this life."


    In front of this woman, he can''t afford to love, and he doesn''t dare to love. No one would like to become a tool and a cauldron for others to cross the emotional disaster and cultivate.


    Mo Wanqing''s love is fatal. He can''t afford such love.


    In order to love, he can give his life, but he can''t be trampled on by others. That''s not love.

 Chapter 180

    "Thirteen Lang, what are you talking about?"


    Mo Wanqing looked at Yun 13 with an unbelievable face, hoping that she had heard wrong.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "let''s stop now. Just think we''ve never known each other. Go!"


    Suddenly, he didn''t intend to ask behind all these calculations. If Mo Wanqing left, he didn''t want to know the dirty behind.


    Mo Wanqing grabbed Yun shisan''s hand and said, "shishiro, you''re kidding me, aren''t you? You''re teasing me, aren''t you? In fact, you don''t have to tease me. I''m not the kind of little girl who wants to be coaxed and teased!"


    "I''m not teasing you. Let''s break it off as if we haven''t known each other. It''s better to forget each other in the Jianghu. Go!"


    If Mo Wanqing leaves, he will try to keep Mo Wanqing''s memory at this moment, and everything behind him will no longer be investigated.


    Mo Wanqing trembled when she heard the speech and stepped back three steps. She was sad and pitiful in her eyes.


    She still couldn''t believe looking at Yun shisan and said, "I really can''t live without you. What did I do wrong? I don''t care about you and Miaoyu. Won''t you drive me away? I don''t want much, just a little."


    "Do you really want me to make things so clear? It''s bad for you and me. Why should you?"


    Yun shisan really doesn''t want to tell all this. It''s not that he still has fantasies, but that when facing Mo Wanqing, he suddenly finds that he has such a trace of intolerance.


    "Hahaha..."


    Mo Wanqing suddenly became a little crazy, pointed to Miaoyu and said ferociously, "it''s her, it must be her, right? It must be because of her."


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "it''s not her reason. Don''t pester."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Yun shisan frowned, looked at Mo Wanqing with disgust and said, "since you keep pestering, I''ll tell you straight. Do you know bloodthirsty love Gu?"


    I didn''t intend to investigate this matter, but Mo Wanqing didn''t cry when she didn''t see the coffin and kept pestering.


    Up to now, he can only pierce all this and no longer leave any kindness.


    After hearing the speech, Mo Wanqing flashed a look of panic at the bottom of her eyes, but it was fleeting. She shook her head and showed a blank face.


    Yun shisan said mercilessly, "in the purple sun forest, you gave me the bloodthirsty love Gu in order to make me a tool for you to cross the love robbery.


    But there''s nothing wrong with it. Your cultivation is too forgetful and too evil. Someone will become a cauldron. I can only say bad luck when you choose me. "


    Mo Wanqing shook her head and said, "no, bloodthirsty love insects won''t hurt you. I don''t want any tripod stove. I won''t hurt you. I don''t have the idea of killing you, never."


    Yun shisan sneered, "don''t sophistry any more. If you don''t let me be a tripod stove, how do you practice forgetfulness?"


    "No, I don''t want to forget, no ~"


    Mo Wanqing lowered her head, shook her head like a rattle, and said, "it was true at the beginning, but I found that I really couldn''t live without you and really fell in love with you.


    I have never made contact with you and completed the last step in order to find a way to have the best of both worlds. I love you. Really, I have been trying to find a way. "


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say any more. Maybe you had such an idea, but it''s just a trivial idea for you to make me your tripod stove. If you really want to be yourself, give up the bloodthirsty love Gu in your body!"


    Love insects are a pair, and so are bloodthirsty love insects. Mo Wanqing also has a bloodthirsty love insect in her body, but it is the mother insect.


    Bloodthirsty love Gu respects his mother. Once the two meet, everything in his body will be drained, including feelings, blood and life, all of which belong to Mo Wanqing.


    As long as Mo Wanqing devours everything from him, she can reach the state of forgetting too much. There will be no bottleneck in cultivating the mind method of forgetting too much. She will advance by leaps and bounds to the three disasters.


    "Ha ha..."


    Mo Wanqing suddenly smiled ferociously and said, "originally, I tried to save your life, and I didn''t use my mother Gu. I just want me to enjoy a moment of tenderness, but in that case, let''s end it as soon as possible."


    At this point, Mo Wanqing no longer quibbles. She really wanted to enjoy the feeling of love and being loved.


    After all, once she was too forgetful, all this was strange to her, and all this had to be sacrificed.


    It is precisely because of this, because there is nostalgia, so it is delayed.


    However, when he saw Yun 13 again this time, everything changed. He had been with Miaoyu, and he was no longer as warm to her as before.


    Now that she knows everything, she can''t maintain the picture of loving each other. She has decided to finish the last step earlier.


    "You use me to cross the love robbery. If you practice too high and forget your feelings, you can use the love Gu, but you use the bloodthirsty love Gu. You not only want me to become your tool to cross the love robbery, but also want to deprive me of my blood. Do you want my blood to have a purpose?"


    Originally, he didn''t intend to ask more questions, but since he has torn his face, this is also his most concerned problem. What does Mo Wanqing want his blood for?


    "Hey, ha ha..."


    Mo Wanqing sneered: "it doesn''t hurt to tell you now. My master said that as long as you have your blood, you can enter the earth fairyland through the sword map of heaven and earth!"


    "Into the fairy world?"


    Mo Wanqing nodded and said, "yes, as long as you have your blood, you won''t be attacked by Jianling Tiandi sword map and enter the earth fairy world. That''s not the reason why I agree to do so."


    "Why is that?"


    Mo Wanqing looked at Yun 13 with a sad smile. Her eyes showed a trace of love and said softly, "becoming a Ding furnace is likely to die. My master said that as long as she has your blood, she can shape another you. In this way, your soul can be colonized and reborn. It''s not in vain. We once loved each other."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Miaoyu looks angry and remoulds a cloud 13. Thanks to her.


    The so-called reshaping a cloud 13 is probably nothing more than refining a body by some evil means, just like refining tools.


    Then inject the spirit into it, but it is no longer a human being. It can only be regarded as an artifact at most.


    It''s not impossible to really shape a physical body, but it''s not something extraordinary people can do, nor can the strong earth immortals.


    Even if it''s really possible, will a cult like the supreme cult really be so kind?


    Even if a cloud 13 is really reshaped, it is estimated to be a puppet controlled by them. Moreover, how can the reshaped body be as good as the original?


    Yun shisan naturally doesn''t believe this statement. It seems that Mo Wanqing''s master still has something to hide from her. There must be another purpose.


    "Forget it, I still prefer myself now!"


    Yun shisan didn''t continue to ask. The leader of the supreme cult, Luo Yutong, must be perfunctory. Mo Wanqing couldn''t ask anything again.


    His own blood essence may be the key to entering the fairy world. After all, it is related to his father. Jianling Tiandi is left by his father.


    As for other uses of blood essence, I don''t know, but it''s definitely not what Mo Wanqing said.


    Mo Wanqing looked at Yun 13 complicatedly and said, "to tell you the truth, I also like it very much. I wanted you to live longer. You don''t know how to cherish it."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I know almost what I should know. Let''s go. You can''t help me."


    He found that if he really started, he really couldn''t destroy flowers with his hands.


    Mo Wanqing sneered: "what if you know all this? Even if you like yourself now, so what? It''s up to you. You''d better be a part of me."


    Mo Wanqing said that she urged the female Gu in her body. Through the female Gu, she hooked the bloodthirsty emotional Gu in Yun shisan''s body, stimulated his desire and took the last step.


    Mo Wanqing''s ferocious eyes began to converge, and Xiang Yun 13 also became gentle. After a while, a blush appeared on her face.


    But Yun shisan didn''t change at all. He looked at her quietly with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    At the moment Mo Wanqing urged the mother Gu, Xiaobai also sent him a message, but the bloodthirsty love Gu was hooked, and a strange flame suddenly appeared all over his body. This is not an ordinary flame, but lust.


    "How can it be? How can bloodthirsty love insects have no response when they are clearly in your body?"


    Mo Wanqing''s face is flushed at the moment and urges the bloodthirsty love Gu. She herself has the same feelings. However, what she has in her body is the mother Gu. She has the initiative and feels much lighter.


    "Since I know about bloodthirsty love insects, don''t you think I have any measures?"


    Cloud thirteen spread out his palm, a white light flickered on his right arm, and a white jade toad fell in the palm. It was Xiaobai.


    "Quack..."


    Xiaobai called twice, opened his mouth and spit out a colorful Datura snake. Now the colorful Datura snake is only as long as chopsticks and the size of chopstick mouth.


    But what''s strange is that this colorful Mandala snake has a nearly psychedelic flame all over its body, which is the desire aroused by Mo Wanqing.


    "You unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    Mo Wanqing stretched out her jade finger and trembled to point to cloud 13. She was too angry to speak.


    After seeing the colorful Datura snake, she immediately understood that the bloodthirsty silk Gu had been taken out by Yun shisan and trained into a big medicine.


    This colorful Datura snake is comparable to ganoderma lucidum for 100000 years, which contains magnificent medicine.


    Yun shisan grabbed the colorful Datura snake and said, "I have taken out the bloodthirsty silk Gu and found a sender for it!"


    Mo Wanqing''s eyes twinkled for a moment and said, "well, I didn''t expect you to have such a means. I really despise you!"


    "I have many means, and you don''t underestimate me. If you weren''t too anxious and manipulated it to devour my blood essence when I broke through, I really didn''t find it. To be honest, I was fascinated by you before because of it."


    Yun shisan is still terrified when he thinks about it now. If Miaoyu is not around at that time, he really doesn''t know that there is an existence in his body that wants his life at any time.

 Chapter 181

    Mo Wanqing said after a moment of silence, "but even so, what? You will obediently integrate yourself into your body again!"


    "It won''t bother you!" although he said so, there was a faint premonition in his heart.


    "You can find bloodthirsty love Gu, mostly because of her?" Mo Wanqing pointed to Miaoyu, with a hatred in her eyes.


    If it weren''t for her, Yun shisan would never know about bloodthirsty love insects. He would be confused by bloodthirsty love insects all the time. There are only two reasons to find bloodthirsty love insects.


    One is that a strong person checks his body. In this way, bloodthirsty silk insects may be found.


    Another reason is that someone loves him deeply and can touch his heartstrings. Only in this way can he feel something and detect the wrong, so as to find the bloodthirsty love Gu.


    Whatever it is, Miaoyu can''t get rid of it. Miaoyu is the strong one of the three disasters. When he finds that Yun 13 is wrong, he will certainly check his body.


    And according to the time, at that time, they had entered the sealed land, and only Miaoyu would check his body.


    To say that love touched his heartstrings, there was only Miaoyu.


    Mo Wanqing looked at Miaoyu resentfully. If it weren''t for her, everything would not be beyond her control.


    Miaoyu whispered, "even if you have more resentment, it''s no use. If you''re not upset and kind to thirteen Lang, you can still be together well now. However, it''s all your fault. You were wrong at the beginning, gave me a chance and let me know what true love is."


    "True love? How can there be true love in this world? The only true love is me and him, but it was destroyed by you. It''s you!" Mo Wanqing looked at Miaoyu ferociously, and the last two words were very heavy.


    Miaoyu''s face turned pale when she was hit hard, and her delicate body couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Although she knew that there was no love between Mo Wanqing and Yun 13, it was all because she was too forgetful and bloodthirsty.


    Although knowing that Mo Wanqing only used Yun 13, he became a cauldron for crossing the love robbery.


    But the kind-hearted she always has a trace of guilt in her heart. After all, no matter how Yun shisan and Mo Wanqing are, she always wins love with a knife.


    Yun shisan frowned and said coldly, "true love will not be destroyed. True love can stand any test. I only use and be used between you and me, nothing else."


    "It''s all her, it''s all her!"


    Mo Wanqing couldn''t listen to what she said. She looked at Miaoyu cruelly and said ferociously, "it''s you. It''s you. I''ll kill you."


    Mo Wanqing said, I don''t know when there was a long sword in her hand. Her whole body''s spiritual power surged out, and her clothes were ringing.


    His ferocious face showed a crazy color, and suddenly a sword stabbed at Miaoyu.


    This scene happened very quickly. Miaoyu had no time to react. When Yun shisan reacted, the long sword was less than a finger from Miaoyu''s abdomen.


    "You want to die"


    Cloud 13 had no time to move the power of the small world, so he could only adjust his own power. Xuanli condensed in his palm and clapped it at Mo Wanqing.


    "How dare mole ants shake the sky?"


    Mo Wanqing despised it very much. As soon as the long sword turned to Yun shisan''s palm strength to meet, a sword stabbed it in the palm strength.


    "àØ¡«"


    The palm strength was broken by her sword, and Yun shisan was stunned.


    Mo Wanqing''s cultivation is only spiritual realm. He has reached the mysterious realm. Mo Wanqing wants to lower him to a great realm.


    And the power of this palm is not low, but it is really incredible that she broke it so easily.


    But just so stunned, Mo Wanqing''s long sword swung with the shaking force of the broken palm strength, and the tip of the sword stabbed at Miaoyu again.


    Yun shisan then returned to his senses. A wrong step immediately blocked Miaoyu''s body. At this time, he took a palm at Mo Wanqing with the power of the small world.


    This palm was originally patted on her chest, but when it came out, it changed into a lower abdomen.


    "Bang ~"


    Mo Wanqing was hit hard in the abdomen and immediately flew backward. Her small mouth spewed out a counter blood splash and fell into the sea of clouds, dyeing a piece of white clouds red.


    Yun shisan said to Miaoyu apologetically, "qiluo, I wronged you. Wait a minute and let me solve the problem!"


    Miaoyu reminded: "his sword just now has exceeded me and has the strength of earth fairy level. Be careful."


    It''s not that she didn''t react to the sword just now. She had already set up defense against Mo Wanqing, but at the critical moment, her whole body was locked and couldn''t move at all.


    Those who can completely block the strong of the three disasters have only stronger power. Those who are more powerful than the three disasters have only earth immortals.


    Although she would not understand why Mo Wanqing in the only spiritual realm could play such a powerful power, it was indeed the power of the earth fairy level.


    Yun nodded and said with relief, "don''t worry, it''s just borrowing the power of others. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    "Poof ~"


    Mo Wanqing vomited a mouthful of blood again, got up from the sea of clouds and sneered: "it''s really not worth mentioning. I didn''t expect you to control such a powerful force, but do you think it''s over? Ha ha..."


    Mo Wanqing looked at Miaoyu and said, "it''s cheap for you, my thirteen lang. it''s cheap for you for the first time."


    "Yes!"


    Mo Wanqing turned her head and looked at Xiang Yun 13. She reminded her unkindly: "if you want to save her, remember to integrate the bloodthirsty love Gu into your body again, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Mo Wanqing turned and stumbled into the sea of clouds.


    Yun shisan suddenly had a bad feeling. He didn''t care about Mo Wanqing and hurried to Miaoyu''s life.


    At this time, Miaoyu''s face turned red. A heart immediately panicked, grabbed Miaoyu''s hand and asked, "qiluo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Thirteen Lang!"


    Miaoyu looked at Xiang yun13 with a touch of peach blossom in her eyes. Her words were also delicate and different from usual.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud thirteen looked like a person''s Miaoyu. It was inexplicable, but his worry increased instead of decreasing.


    Miaoyu said in a charming voice, "I don''t know what''s going on, thirteen lang. although the sword didn''t stab me just now, a force poured into my body. Now I feel hot and dry all over my body. There''s something wrong with my whole body."


    "Let me show you!"


    Yun shisan holds Miaoyu''s hand and injects Xuanli into her body. He doesn''t know. He is startled at a glance.


    It was as like as two peas in a body of fire, which was the same as the flame that had come out of the bloodthirsty lover.


    "At this time, I''m in trouble!" Yun shisan finally understood what Mo Wanqing meant before she left.


    "Thirteen Lang, I''m so hot, so hot..."


    Miaoyu looked at Yun 13 affectionately. She put her hand on the belt around her waist and pulled it gently. The white dress slipped and floated in the sea of clouds.


    "Qiluo, qiluo, don''t worry, hold on, there must be..."


    Before Yun shisan finished speaking, Miaoyu wrapped around his waist like a water snake, and his tender and soft red lips were printed on his big mouth.


    "Thirteen Lang, I want it. Give it to me. I really can''t stand it..."


    Miaoyu looked confused in her eyes. After saying this, she covered Yun shisan''s mouth with red lips again and asked for it madly.


    Knowing that Miaoyu was in an abnormal state at this time, Yun shisan pulled out his mouth and said, "qiluo, calm down!"


    Yun shisan was anxious. If it could solve Miaoyu''s lust, it wouldn''t hurt. They had long decided to stay together and fall in love. It wouldn''t be too much.


    However, Mo Wanqing''s words made him feel uneasy. It was obviously not so simple. He didn''t dare to mess around.


    Even if he wanted to get her body, it was not allowed under such circumstances, not to mention now, he was not sure what would happen if he did so.


    Mo Wanqing must have a deeper calculation. It is impossible to complete them simply.


    At this time, Xiaobai''s voice sounded in his heart: "master 13, you must stay awake. You must not have a relationship with your sister-in-law at this time."


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai!"


    Yun shisan heard Xiaobai''s voice at this time, as if he had caught a life-saving straw and said anxiously, "by the way, Xiaobai, you can cure all injuries and help me expel the desire in your sister-in-law!"


    Xiaobai said, "master 13, I can''t help you. What''s in my sister-in-law''s body is lust, not injury, but I have a way."


    At this time, Miaoyu was already on him like an octopus.


    Cloud 13 hurriedly said to Xiaobai, "what''s the way? Hurry up!"


    Xiaobai said, "master 13, don''t worry. Now you use the power of the small world to suppress the desire in your sister-in-law''s body, trap her first, and I''ll tell you later."


    "Um... Oh..."


    Yun shisan couldn''t. at the moment, his lips had been bitten by Miaoyu. Even the profanity on her body had been half opened, revealing a large area of white skin.


    But now he didn''t want to appreciate it at all. He quickly bound her with the power of the small world and said, "qiluo, grievance you first. I will find a way. Wait first."


    Miaoyu is bound by the power of the small world and can''t move, but her desire will not be reduced.


    For a moment, not only was her face flushed, but her eyes were full of spring, even her skin appeared a blush.


    Yun shisan took off his cloak, put it on Miaoyu and covered her graceful body.


    After all this, he quickly asked Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, tell me how to solve this desire?"


    Xiaobai did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly said, "the desire in her sister-in-law''s body is very strong, which is all the desire in her life. If you take that step with her sister-in-law at this time, not only you but also her will be burned by this desire, and there will be no residue left!"


    "So what?"


    Yun shisan is worried. If this goes on, Miaoyu will be burned to death by lust soon.


    Otherwise, he could have waited until the time counter current array was reset, but Miaoyu couldn''t wait so long because there were still five hours before the time counter current.

 Chapter 182

    "Then what should I do?"


    Yun shisan is now in a state of unconsciousness. He will never allow Miaoyu to make any mistakes.


    "It seems that you really want to reintegrate the bloodthirsty love Gu into her body. Only by integrating the bloodthirsty love Gu into her body and then taking that step with her sister-in-law, can the bloodthirsty love Gu absorb the lust in her body, but..."


    Yun shisan frowned and asked anxiously, "but what? Hurry up and say, don''t ink. You can feel my mood now."


    Xiaobai said, "don''t worry. I promise my sister-in-law will be all right. If you do, you can really save her sister-in-law, but the lust in her sister-in-law is all the lust in her life.


    This lust was swallowed up by bloodthirsty love insects. Since then, my sister-in-law has no lust anymore.


    Moreover, don''t forget Mo Wanqing''s calculation. What she wants is for you to reintegrate the bloodthirsty love insects into your body. I''m afraid that you will be controlled before you can save your sister-in-law. "


    Yun shisan was suddenly surprised. He really wanted to reintegrate the bloodthirsty silk Gu into his body to save Miaoyu.


    If this is the last way, as long as you keep Miaoyu''s life, as long as you have life, you can think of other ways later.


    However, all this is in Mo Wanqing''s calculation. Once he reintegrates the bloodthirsty love Gu into his body, he will be controlled by Mo Wanqing in an instant.


    Listen to Xiaobai continue: "although bloodthirsty love insects have added bloodthirsty characteristics, they are still love insects. Love insects are also called love insects, Acacia insects, loyalty insects and infatuation insects.


    In ancient times, there was a pair of infatuated men and women in the Witch and Gu family. They loved each other and stayed with each other. They had agreed to stay together forever and never separate from each other.


    However, God''s will made people. Because of some things, they still had to separate after all, and the time was uncertain, so they began to worry about gain and loss. Moreover, they thought that they would miss each other after separation, so they cultivated a kind of Gu, that is, love Gu. "


    The love insect is a pair of male and female. It is a very mysterious insect. As long as the two people in love plant each other, no matter how far away the distance is, their feelings can be conveyed.


    You can tell your thoughts to each other through love Gu. You can even make two people feel connected. It is also called xiangsigu. This is the first name.


    Love Gu can not only make two people have the same feeling, if two people love each other deeply, but also make two people have the same feeling. One is hurt, the other is accompanied, one is happy and the other is happy, which can achieve the real sharing of misfortunes and blessings.


    The two people who plant love silk insects to each other will care about each other all their life. Their true feelings will never change and will not betray each other''s feelings. This is the name of loyal love insects.


    Originally, this sentimental Gu is a beautiful thing, but it has been refined into a tool for cultivating tripod furnace to survive love disaster by the supreme cult through some magic tricks.


    "The story is very beautiful. You know very well. I don''t care what you used to be. I''m too lazy to ask, but you know, I''m not in the mood to listen to the story now. Tell me the solution quickly, or I''ll die with you."


    Yun shisan is upset and threatens his life. He has a symbiotic contract with Xiaobai. When he dies, Xiaobai can''t live.


    "Since Mo Wanqing calculated you so much, she certainly didn''t go far. She should be nearby waiting for you to integrate the bloodthirsty silk Gu into your body again..."


    Xiaobai tells Yun shisan that the first thing to do is to take out the female Gu in her body. The female Gu in her body is only recognized by her now, but it is not irretrievable.


    As long as it is not the original life Gu, it can be taken. Mo Wanqing has not completed the last step, and it is impossible to refine the love Gu into the original life Gu.


    Only after the last step is completed, the combination of male and female insects will naturally become her own life insects. It''s just that the last step is not completed and can be taken over.


    Take the female female Gu out of Mo Wanqing''s body, and then he can safely refine the male love Gu, that is, the one living in the colorful Datura snake, into a life Gu.


    Then he uses his own life Gu to forcibly help Miaoyu and refine the female female Gu into her own life Gu. According to this order, the restriction of respecting the mother can also be broken to achieve equality.


    In this way, the desire in Miaoyu''s body will be restrained again. Even if they can''t completely dissipate the desire, they can completely remove the bath fire through intercourse.


    Cloud thirteen had already been unable to wait, and after knowing this method, he put a boundary in the power of this small world beside the Kwai Yu, and quickly fell into the sea of clouds.


    It''s a pity that he can''t use the time to go against the current, otherwise it''s easy to find someone in the sea of clouds.


    However, he didn''t waste much time. Mo Wanqing didn''t go far, just not far from the sea of clouds she had disappeared into before.


    Mo Wanqing was surprised when she saw Yun 13, but she soon calmed down and said, "you, you didn''t save her. You keep saying true love. In the end, you''re still a heartbroken man."


    Cloud 13 sneered: "it seems that you are very confident in your calculations. You are still waiting here!"


    As expected, Mo Wanqing is waiting for him to reintegrate the bloodthirsty silk Gu into his body.


    Mo Wanqing flatly denied, "I just want to see if you can save her, but I don''t have any calculations. Look at the so-called true love in your mouth. It turns out that true love is like this. I''ve learned a lot."


    Yun shisan looked at Mo Wanqing and found that she had never hated her so much as now. Even if she found that she regarded herself as a tripod furnace, she didn''t have much hatred.


    The law of the jungle in this world can''t calculate others. It''s fate to become a tripod furnace. Even before, it was merciful.


    But at this time, he wanted to tear her alive and said coldly, "as for whether it is true love, you don''t need to care. You want me to reintegrate into the bloodthirsty love Gu and take the opportunity to control me, but I''m afraid your calculation will be disappointed!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Mo Wanqing said madly, "since you already know, so what? Although my calculation failed, it also proved that you are a fickle person."


    "I don''t have time to talk to you here, hum ~"


    Yun shisan snorted coldly and pointed out that the majestic power of the small world was suppressed by Mo Wanqing.


    "It''s good to start. Since the calculation fails and you can''t fix it, you won''t fix it. You''ll kill you and fix the ruthless state."


    Mo Wanqing suddenly seems to have changed a person, becoming cold and heartless, without love or hate.


    But it was so. Yun shisan also saw her eyes and touched them.


    Mo Wanqing just wanted to do it. Before the long sword came out of its scabbard, she immediately felt a majestic pressure on her, just like the sky.


    Great pressure suppressed her, and the aura in the sea of clouds turned into chains to firmly trap her and make her unable to move.


    Mo Wanqing frowned and said, "I didn''t expect you to control the power of the small world."


    "You''re not Mo Wanqing. Who are you?"


    Yun shisan looks at Mo Wanqing. It''s definitely not her now.


    Before, she was able to exert the power of the earth fairy level, I''m afraid it was also because of this person, which is likely to be her master Luo Yutong.


    "You''re so like him, I''ll come to you!" Mo Wanqing said and fainted.


    "He, who is he?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are!" Yun shisan shook his head and stepped forward to break into Mo Wanqing''s body.


    As like as two peas in her body, he found a blood poison in her heart, which was exactly the same as the original one on his body. Blood red was like a blood line, which had already had the finer chopsticks head size.


    "It''s in the heart. It''s troublesome."


    Yun shisan couldn''t help feeling a bit tricky. It''s hard to force the bloodthirsty love Gu to hide in his heart. It''s OK to kill Mo Wanqing directly.


    However, he still can''t do it. Although Mo Wanqing is not, no matter what reason they love each other, they have always loved each other. It can''t be regarded as that it hasn''t happened because of bloodthirsty love Gu.


    He remembered that Miaoyu asked him for dragon blood at that time, in order to lead to the bloodthirsty poison in his body.


    With the palm turned over, he took out a white jade bottle and filled it with a little gold dragon blood.


    Put the white jade bottle to Mo Wanqing''s mouth. The bloodthirsty silk Gu in her heart moved after smelling the golden dragon blood. Yun shisan was happy. Obviously, the golden dragon blood had a great temptation to it.


    But it moved for a while, and then there was no movement. Maybe it was aware of the danger. Although the golden dragon blood had a great temptation to it, it could resist it.


    Yun shisan''s heart can''t help but worry. The golden dragon blood can''t lure it out. If you pour a powerful force into Mo Wanqing''s heart and force it out, Mo Wanqing will fall if she is heavy, and her heart pulse will be damaged if she is light.


    At this time, Xiaobai said in the bottom of her heart, "Thirteen master, pour your evil force into her heart. One side is the evil force and the other is the golden dragon blood. It naturally knows how to choose."


    Yun shisan hesitated and said, "but if the force of evil spirit is not well controlled, her heart pulse will be severely damaged. Moreover, if the force of evil spirit is not properly handled, it will have a great impact on her future cultivation."


    Xiaobai hates iron and doesn''t become steel and scolds: "Thirteen masters, your sister-in-law''s situation is at stake. You can take care of so much. Besides, it''s still your enemy. Whether your sister-in-law is important or the enemy is important. Think about it yourself!"


    Yun shisan blurted out and said, "of course, Qi Luo is important. Do you want to think about it?"


    Xiaobai said, "since you are so clear in your heart, hurry up. My sister-in-law can''t last long."


    As soon as Yun shisan''s eyes coagulated, he no longer hesitated and forced a ray of evil force to his fingertips. This evil force makes people stand upright at a glance.


    Seeing the power of this evil will have a feeling of great disaster, which is shocking.


    After looking at Mo Wanqing, she pointed to her chest and heart, and her mind guided the force of evil spirit into her heart.


    After the evil force entered the heart, the bloodthirsty Gu immediately felt a burst of uneasiness. The next moment, like a great enemy, he turned his head and drilled into the vein.


    The bloodthirsty silk Gu went to his mouth along the vein and soon entered the white jade bottle.


    "Yes!"


    Yun was so happy that he quickly sealed the white jade bottle. He didn''t look at Mo Wanqing again and turned away.

 Chapter 183

    Yun shisan returns to Miaoyu. Miaoyu is red all over. She looks very painful, but she is firmly trapped by the power of the small world.


    Seeing this scene, without saying a word, he took out the colorful Datura snake and drew out the bloodthirsty silk Gu inside.


    This bloodthirsty love wire Gu has grown from the size of hair to the size of chopstick head. This Datura snake has been refined by Xiaobai and added countless miraculous drugs and golden dragon blood. It is normal to grow so large.


    In addition to becoming bigger and longer, this bloodthirsty love wire Gu also has great differences in other aspects. Its body is not blood red, but golden yellow.


    There are four small claws under the belly of the bloodthirsty silk Gu. In addition, it has completely become a snake without scales, and its head is like an eel.


    This may be because the golden dragon blood has mutated, but he can''t control so much now, as long as it''s still bloodthirsty.


    Yun shisan took out a small stove, cut open his wrist, put nearly a bowl of blood, and then forced out two drops of blood essence.


    He picked up a mysterious formula in his hand, put two drops of blood essence into the head of the bloodthirsty silk Gu, and then threw the bloodthirsty silk Gu into the small stove.


    He was worried that there was not enough blood, so he put a small bowl of blood into the small stove. Gurgling blood came out of his wrist, and his face became a little pale.


    He doesn''t want to reintegrate the bloodthirsty silk Gu into his body. If he reintegrates the bloodthirsty silk Gu into his body, he doesn''t have to take so much trouble. Just swallow it.


    He wants to refine the bloodthirsty love Gu into his own life Gu through the art of blood refining.


    Only in this way, when they are together with Miaoyu in the future, they will not be swallowed up by each other, reaching the real role of love Gu. They lead each other and work hand in hand.


    Xiaobai reminded: "master 13, you have to think about it. If you refine the bloodthirsty love Gu into a life Gu, you can only be bound with the mother Gu in your life. Your cultivation time is still short. You are tied to a tree so early, but there is still a large forest outside."


    The mother Gu must be refining Miaoyu into her own life Gu. At that time, two people can only care about each other and have no other in their eyes.


    "What if there is a large forest outside? What if there are thousands of flowers? My heart can''t hold so much. It''s enough to have Qi Luo alone."


    Cloud thirteen has thought very clearly. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future. He doesn''t know what kind of woman he will meet in the future!


    But he knew that he loved Miaoyu, and Miaoyu loved him, which was enough. As for the colorful flowers and willows outside, he didn''t care at all.


    Wish to have a heart, white head does not leave, his heart is not big, can not accommodate too much, it is enough to have Miaoyu in this life.


    Yun shisan wrapped the small stove with Xuanli, and then saw Xiaobai spit a milky black light into the small stove, and then it turned around the small stove.


    Every time Xiaobai jumps and falls, he will spit a dark light into the stove and forcibly refine his own life Gu. Yun shisan can''t do it, so he can only let Xiaobai do it for him.


    Yun shisan looked at Xiaobai who was circling around the small stove. He was also confused. The little guy didn''t know his identity and knew so much.


    Xiaobai not only knows the source of the love insect, but also knows it very well. He is also very familiar with the magic of witches and insects. He even suspects that Xiaobai will know the magic of witches and insects.


    "This little guy is too mysterious. The legendary white jade toad can detoxify thousands of poisons, but it doesn''t say that the white jade toad can heal itself."


    Yun shisan is very curious about Xiaobai''s origin, but he doesn''t ask much. No matter what its origin is, it has signed a symbiotic contract with itself, sharing life and death, which will never harm him.


    No matter how mysterious Xiaobai''s origin is, he knows that Xiaobai will tell him when he should say it.


    Now he only cares about Miaoyu and bloodthirsty love Gu. He shakes his head and pays attention to Xiaobai refining this life Gu.


    With Xiaobai''s refining, he vaguely felt that he had more contact with the bloodthirsty silk Gu in the stove, which seemed very kind.


    With the refining of Xiaobai, the bloodthirsty silk Gu absorbs all the blood.


    After absorbing all the blood, the whole small body suddenly burst open and turned into a golden Xuan Qi.


    Xiaobai suddenly stopped and said to Yun shisan, "master shisan, it''s OK. You inhale it into your body and integrate it into your blood, which will become your own life Gu."


    "That''s all right. How did it become like this?" Yun 13 looked at a golden fog in the small stove and was very puzzled.


    Xiaobai shook the toad''s head and explained, "this is the mystery of this life Gu. In fact, this life Gu has two forms: insect and Qi.


    The real witchcraft is not insects, but Qi, which is a very special Qi.


    This kind of Qi can come from heaven and earth, or from all things. All living things have Qi, that is, energy. The Qi or energy of all living things are different.


    The real magic of witchcraft and Gu is to refine the Qi of all things, so as to refine it into Gu, so as to control this kind of Qi and use it for yourself. "


    Witchcraft is the way to control the Qi in all objects. Everything in the world has Qi, which is not limited to living creatures, including mountains, rivers, sand and stones.


    The Qi in every creature is different, but as long as we find the way to control this Qi, we can control this person or thing.


    This is the real witchcraft. I''m afraid it has not been inherited for a long time now. Even if it is, it''s rare to see it.


    Yun shisan looked at Xiaobai and asked, "isn''t the real witchcraft very powerful?"


    Xiaobai said without hesitation: "of course, they are powerful. The two people who cultivate romantic insects are very strong. They often control heaven and earth for their own use. Everything in heaven and earth is their power."


    Yun shisan suddenly asked, "do you know the real witchcraft? You certainly do!"


    Xiaobai nodded subconsciously, but the next moment he shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that there is no foundation for what you wanted to learn before!


    When you integrate this life Gu, I can tell you something. It''s up to you whether you can learn it or not, but now the most important thing is your sister-in-law. Don''t talk. "


    Cloud thirteen one heard Xiaobai mention Miaoyu, immediately put all his thoughts behind him, waved to the small stove, and the golden mysterious Qi immediately fell into his palm.


    According to Xiaobai, the golden dark Qi is extracted from the blood thirsty silk Gu. It is Qi and blood thirsty silk Gu. However, the tangible body of blood thirsty silk Gu has been melted.


    As soon as the golden Xuan Qi fell into the palm of his hand, Yun 13 immediately felt a trace of joy from it.


    Without saying a word, when the golden dark Qi was about to be inhaled into the body, the golden dark Qi swam in the vein and blended with the blood in the body.


    The mysterious Qi finally appeared in the heart and turned into a quadruped snake again, circling in the heart lake.


    Bloodthirsty and sentimental Gu became his natural Gu. Yun shisan immediately felt that he was Gu and Gu was his feeling.


    He could also clearly feel the emotion of the female insect in the white jade bottle. Although it was a little confused in the white jade bottle, it might be because it left the master''s confusion.


    But there is a feeling of joy, which should be because of the golden dragon blood in the white jade bottle.


    At this time, the female Gu suddenly raised her head from the golden dragon blood. She should have felt Yun 13, and there was an excited mood on her.


    Xiaobai opened the toad''s mouth before Yun shisan felt it carefully and said, "you have become a life Gu. Don''t delay. Hurry to get some sister-in-law''s blood essence and blood. We''ll force the mother Gu to help her practice life Gu."


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to neglect when he heard the speech. If he was late, he would change. He had many dreams at night. He knew this truth and immediately flashed around Miaoyu.


    Looking at the painful color on Miaoyu''s face, she was cruel and cut her wrist. Suddenly, gurgling blood flowed out of her wrist.


    However, there is still a trace of flame in these blood. The flame like dream peach blossom is lustful, which shows that Miaoyu''s situation is very critical.


    I didn''t dare to neglect this scene. After bleeding, I took two drops of heart blood. This is Miaoyu''s blood essence.


    Yun shisan injected Miaoyu''s blood essence into the female Gu, and then gave it to Xiaobai.


    In the same way, Xiaobai worked hard for a while and successfully refined the bloodthirsty female Gu into a wisp of mysterious Qi.


    However, this mysterious Qi is dark gold. This is also the blood thirsty silk Gu. It really has some golden dragon blood, but it doesn''t devour as much as his blood thirsty silk Gu. It just becomes dark gold.


    Yun shisan hurriedly returns to Miaoyu with a small stove. Now he dare not unlock Miaoyu''s imprisonment. Looking at the pain of the jade man, he can''t help feeling a burst of heartache.


    "Qiluo, you can bear it again and it will be right away!"


    Yun shisan touched Miaoyu''s cheek. As soon as his hand touched her cheek, he felt a hot and hot.


    At that moment, he didn''t dare to neglect. He pinched the magic formula and penetrated the dark golden dark Qi in the small stove into her body. He still put his mind into her body.


    After the female Gu entered her body, she mingled with her blood without accident. Finally, she stayed in the heart lake and turned into a bloodthirsty love Gu again.


    Miaoyu''s heart lake is not as big as one tenth of his. After all, Miaoyu doesn''t have the method to cultivate her body, and her body doesn''t have as much menstrual blood as him. Her body depends entirely on aura.


    But these are not what he cares about. What he cares most is the desire in Miaoyu.


    After the mother Gu became Miaoyu''s original life Gu, he immediately felt all Miaoyu''s thinking and perception. Miaoyu was really in pain at the moment. Her body was burning with desire and had burned the spirit.


    Because yunshisan felt the same, he could feel Miaoyu''s whole body was empty and wanted but could not, and the burning feeling of the spirit also made him a little dizzy.


    But fortunately, Miaoyu''s life unit has begun to absorb the desire in her body, and the desire all over her body is converging a little, all of which are developing in a good direction.


    After a while, the desire in Miaoyu''s body had been reduced by more than half. Miaoyu whispered and recovered a trace of Qingming. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yun 13 with a silky eye. There was still a trace of peach blossom in her eyes.

 Chapter 184

    "Thirteen Lang ~"


    "I''m here, qiluo. How do you feel?"


    Seeing Miaoyu''s restoration of Qingming, Yun shisan immediately untied her confinement and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Much better, thank you!"


    Miaoyu said, putting her red lips together and printing them on Yun shisan''s mouth, but just for a moment, she immediately moved the desire that had not completely subsided in her body.


    Yun shisan can clearly feel the changes in her body through his life''s bloodthirsty love Gu. At that time, he moved her head away and said, "don''t worry. After your desire is completely restrained, we''ll kiss slowly."


    "There is a color center, no color courage!"


    Miaoyu looked at Yun thirteen times. She could feel a hot mass under her belly, and pressed herself as hard as iron.


    She has integrated this life Gu in her body. She can clearly feel Yun shisan''s idea. She wants to, but she is pressed by her firm will.


    At this time, he was able to control it. Sure enough, he didn''t see the wrong person. This is the type she likes. This kind of style is a little bad but can stick to the bottom line.


    Yun shisan wanted to knock her down and prove that he not only had lust heart but also lust courage.


    However, with Miaoyu''s lust, I''m afraid he won''t stop fighting for three days and nights, but now what he needs most is time.


    Because this matter has been delayed for several hours. I don''t know what plot Qingtian has. I really can''t afford to delay this time.


    Yun shisan reluctantly let go of Miaoyu and said, "I''ve helped you to refine your own life. You regulate your breath and control the desire in your body. We don''t have time to waste. In the future, there will be opportunities to prove that I still have a color gall."


    Miaoyu was just talking. After loosening Yun 13, she sat down and began to control her own life Gu to restrain her desire.


    Yun shisan was watching. At this time, the red on Miaoyu''s body had faded and turned into a skin like lanolin white jade again.


    But there was still a flush on his face, and his whole body sent out an attractive smell, which made his heart ready to move.


    He found that Miaoyu had never been so attracted, which may be the role of bloodthirsty love Gu.


    The two people have really loved each other. On this basis, they have jointly refined the bloodthirsty love Gu into the life Gu. The life Gu is human, and the Gu is human. They have been inseparable from each other.


    Under the urging of bloodthirsty love Gu, the feelings between them will be infinitely enlarged. They will not resent this effect. After all, they really love each other and have a foundation before refining their own life Gu.


    A pair of love insects, male and female, attract each other, carry each other, love each other and stay together. This is the attraction of yin and Yang.


    Looking at the attractive Miaoyu, Yun shisan had a trace of regret in his heart. He should have knocked her down just now, whether he was blue or not.


    Even if Qingnai breaks the seal, he controls half of the power of the small world, but it''s not a problem to protect his life.


    Miaoyu took another hour to meditate, which completely restrained her desire, and the flush on her face had faded.


    When he opened his eyes, he looked at Yun shisan affectionately and said, "thank you, shishiro."


    Yun shisan squatted down and stroked Miaoyu''s messy hair. He said softly, "we don''t have to thank each other for a long time. I took Mo Wanqing''s mother Gu and helped you refine it into a life Gu without authorization. You don''t blame me."


    Miaoyu stood up, tidied up her clothes, smiled and said, "this is a good thing. Of course I won''t blame you. Anyway, you have been my man for a long time, but you have sacrificed a lot. In the future, you can''t occupy flowers and make trouble."


    Yun shisan put his hands on Miaoyu''s fragrant shoulder and looked at her with starlike eyes. His four eyes were opposite. He said seriously, "as long as I have you, it''s enough. Although there are thousands of flowers in the world, in my heart, you are the king of flowers, my qiluo flower, and the flower I want to guard all my life!"


    There are two bloodthirsty love insects, one male and one female, who have become their own life insects. Miaoyu can clearly feel the affection of Yun shisan''s heart for her.


    "Thirteen Lang......"


    Miaoyu opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but at this time, she felt that all the language was superfluous.


    Her heart, he can feel, his heart, she can touch, everything is silent, each other''s feelings are transmitted to each other in their hearts, and each other''s feelings are intertwined in their four eyes.


    Miaoyu suddenly asked, "what will happen to Mo Wanqing if you take away the mother Gu?"


    Yun shisan was stunned for a moment. It seemed wrong to ask this question in such an atmosphere. It was like two people, you and me. Suddenly one of them said, have you eaten yet? That feeling is really unspeakable.


    "I don''t know. It should be all right!"


    The male and female bloodthirsty love wire Gu is the one that has become his own life Gu. If the female Gu is in Mo Wanqing''s body and he first makes it into his own life Gu, he can counter Mo Wanqing.


    This is what Miaoyu told him. When she found the bloodthirsty love Gu, she proposed to him.


    But it has been pulled out, which has no effect, but it is also a male Gu.


    Mo Wanqing''s mother Gu was pulled out and forced to refine into Miaoyu''s own life Gu. He didn''t know. He didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Maybe Mo Wanqing doesn''t know how the mother Gu disappeared after the time countercurrent memory was cleared.


    Xiaobai shows a sly smile in the symbiotic deed pattern. Secretly, some wonderful things may happen in the future. It obviously knows something, but it doesn''t tell Yun 13.


    Miaoyu calculated the time and said, "there''s another hour when time goes against the current. Otherwise, we''ll go to see her and see what happens to her. I''m very curious. She shouldn''t have gone far?"


    Yun shisan thought for a moment. Since Miaoyu was curious, he waited. He nodded and pointed in a direction and said, "she has fainted. I''ll leave her not far away."


    Miaoyu nodded, looked at the direction of Yun thirteen''s fingers and sighed: "when I first saw her, I still felt that she was very good. She was a good girl, but I didn''t expect her mind to be so deep."


    Yun shisan was not afraid when he thought about it. He said with a long sigh of relief, "there are always some people in the world who are good at camouflage. The people in the world are the most dangerous. No one can really see through a person unless it is the relationship between you and me."


    Although he said so, even though he and Miaoyu have refined bloodthirsty love insects, and their voices and thoughts can be transmitted to each other, he still hides some secrets, which Miaoyu doesn''t know.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Miaoyu to know, but now is not the time. He is so. Miaoyu should also have his own little secret.


    Therefore, no one can see through a person, even their current relationship, it is impossible to be completely transparent to each other.


    An hour passed quietly in their conversation. The familiar and mysterious force brushed across the sea of clouds again. This force was more punctual than any time scale. An unforgettable day passed in a hurry and a new day began.


    Yun shisan and Miaoyu come to Mo Wanqing and control the power of the small world to wake her up.


    Mo Wanqing vaguely opened her eyes and said when she saw Yun 13, "Yun 13, are we here to seal the sky?"


    "Sure enough."


    Yun shisan looks at Miaoyu. Mo Wanqing really doesn''t remember what happened yesterday.


    Without the bloodthirsty emotional Gu, Mo Wanqing''s title to Yun 13 has changed, and even her tone is not so close, which seems a little strange.


    In her past memory, she remembered everything she had experienced with Yun shisan, but these memories were not affected by bloodthirsty love insects. They were as light as water in her heart as friends of gentlemen.


    Nevertheless, seeing yunshisan flirting with Miaoyu, she still pulled at the bottom of her heart.


    Mo Wanqing thought of one thing, that is, bloodthirsty love insects. She still remembered the thirteen bloodthirsty love insects she planted for Yun.


    All these memories have not changed, but without the influence of bloodthirsty love insects, the feelings have changed, and the memory is as old as before.


    Thinking of this, Mo Wanqing hurriedly checked her body. Her physical injury had recovered when Yun shisan woke her up. This is the power of the counter current array of time.


    She doesn''t feel anything abnormal. The most important thing is to check the bloodthirsty love insects in her body and want to influence Yun 13 through bloodthirsty love insects.


    However, this examination found that the bloodthirsty silk Gu in his body had disappeared, and a look of panic appeared on his pretty face.


    "Where''s the little bug?"


    Mo Wanqing hurriedly sinks her mind into her body and looks for the female Gu in her body.


    Yun shisan stepped forward and asked, "Wan Qing, what''s the matter with you? Who''s the little Gu?"


    "Little Gu is my love..."


    Mo Wanqing suddenly shut up, looked at Yun 13, and hurriedly said, "the little Gu is a green insect I raised. It''s gone. I don''t know what happened in the sea of clouds. It should be scattered with me."


    Cloud thirteen has a bottom in her heart at the moment. She really forgot everything yesterday.


    He waved his hand and said, "it''s okay. It''s just an insect. I''ll just find another one when I see it. But you''re a girl''s family. It''s not good to raise insects. You''d better raise a bird. Starlings are good. You can catch a phoenix to raise them."


    Mo Wanqing shook her head and said, "you don''t understand. Xiaogu has been with me for many years and has cultivated deep feelings for a long time. I don''t know where it has gone. Even the connection has been broken."


    At this time, Miaoyu smiled and said, "since you came in and fell on the land, the little Gu should not go far. Why don''t we help you find it?"


    "No, no..."


    Mo Wanqing stood up in a panic. Only she knew what the little Gu was and couldn''t let them know.


    "What?"


    Miaoyu squinted and said, "it''s a vast sea of clouds here. Many people have more power. Isn''t it faster to find it? Don''t you, a little bug, have an extraordinary origin that you don''t want us to know?"


    Miaoyu narrowed her eyes. She looked like two crescent moons. Her eyes were shining like the light emitted by the bright moon. Although she narrowed her eyes, she could still see the bright eyes.


    Mo Wanqing hurriedly said, "no, you misunderstood. The little Gu is different from the general green insects. You haven''t seen it, so it''s more difficult to find it."

 Chapter 185

    Miaoyu''s secret way is really different, and it''s still very different. If you really want to find it, there are not many insects in the sea of clouds. If you see it, you can catch it!


    But even if you let us find it, I don''t want to ignore you and waste time here.


    Miaoyu sneers in her heart, little Gu? This pair of bloodthirsty love insects has long been separated by her and Yun. Even Mo Wanqing can keep her memory here and let her find it all her life.


    Miaoyu took Yun shisan''s hand and said for Mo Wanqing, "then you can find it here by yourself. After you find it, remember to show us what the little Gu is like. I''m very curious. Shishiro, are you strange?"


    Yun shisan agreed and said, "I''m also very curious. I really want to see what this different green insect looks like. Wan Qing, just look for it. Let''s find the place where the blue sky is sealed first."


    Just as Miaoyu was holding Yun shisan''s arm, Mo Wanqing had a strange feeling in her heart. She even had the joy of holding the master himself.


    "No, there is a bloodthirsty and sentimental Gu in his body. Can he really empathize and don''t fall in love under such circumstances? Or what''s wrong with my mother Gu?"


    Mo Wanqing was puzzled. She secretly said that she should find the mother Gu quickly, but she must not lose it. This is the only pair of bloodthirsty love Gu in the supreme cult.


    Without the influence of bloodthirsty love insects, Miaoyu didn''t feel jealous when she saw Miaoyu holding Yun 13. In addition to the strange feeling at the bottom of her heart, after all, she didn''t love Yun 13 at all.


    Although she was worried at the moment, she remembered that she had another task to enter the land sealed by the blue sky. At present, Xiang yun13 asked, "isn''t it the land sealed by the blue sky that we entered here?"


    "Yes and No."


    Yun thirteen gave an ambiguous answer.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Wanqing looked puzzled, yes or no, what is called yes or no?


    After thinking for a while, Yun shisan patiently explained, "well, the whole small world is sealed by the blue sky, but the whole small world is a large area and the sea of clouds is a small area!


    But we only know that the blue sky is sealed in this sea of clouds, but we can''t know the exact location. We have to look for it. "


    At this time, he had no such nausea in the face of Mo Wanqing, perhaps because the thorn stuck in his throat was pulled out.


    At this time, it is more like a passer-by on the road. If you are happy, you can gossip a few words, and if you are not happy, brush your sleeves and go.


    Mo Wanqing suddenly realized it, nodded and said, "that''s the case. I have to look for a little Gu. If you find the place sealed by the blue sky, tell me back and we''ll face it together!"


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "don''t worry. You can find it slowly. Don''t worry. Xiao Gu has been with you for so long. He must be looking for you. I believe you can find it soon. Let''s go."


    Yun shisan let Miaoyu hold her, turned and left. She thought to herself that Mo Wanqing would get her little Gu one day. But when she found that the mother Gu had become Miaoyu''s original Gu, she didn''t know what expression it would be.


    After walking a long distance, Yun shisan asked Miaoyu, "do you hate her?"


    "I can''t say hate. Her mind is not pure, but I also got her bloodthirsty love Gu, and became my own life Gu. The unstable factor of bloodthirsty love Gu has been solved and completed us."


    Miaoyu thought carefully. As she said, although Mo Wanqing let him go at the gate of hell, it''s not hate. At least Mo Wanqing''s mother Gu made her and Yun 13, which is even.


    Yun shisan was angry and said, "yes, she also helped us."


    Miaoyu looked at Yun 13, blinked and asked, "do you hate her?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "without real love, where did you come from? But I really hated her when she plotted against you and made you want to burn, but now I suddenly found that she was just a poor person, so I didn''t hate."


    Mo Wanqing, a poor man, was used by Shifu to let her poison him. Although it was also to help her through love robbery, it was more for the blood in his body.


    Now, the bloodthirsty love Gu has been broken, and all these calculations have been in vain.


    Of course, Mo Wanqing''s love robbery has not been completed, but this may be a good thing for her. Being too forgetful is not necessarily good.


    Young, never experienced the ups and downs of emotion, but to forget feelings, such a life is undoubtedly incomplete, and there will be defects in personality.


    I''m afraid it''s selflessness after forgetting feelings. Although the cultivation is too high, forgetting feelings will advance by leaps and bounds, what''s the difference between that time and a stone? What is the meaning of such a life?


    Although she robbed her mother Gu, it was a good thing for Yun shisan and Miaoyu. It was also a relief for Mo Wanqing.


    Yun shisan thought like this. He didn''t know how far he was led out by Miaoyu.


    Just then, the wisp of divine soul left by the evening rain in my mind vibrated.


    The cloud 13 corners of the mouth a hook peeped out a smile, said: "the evening rain Chen has sent the news, has found the place sealed by the blue sky."


    Miaoyu was stunned, and then asked happily, "really? Where?"


    "It''s not far from us, but in the opposite direction." Yun shisan pointed back and said.


    With the induction of the origin of the divine soul, the distance is really not far. This is also because Miaoyu''s business has been delayed for a long time. The two people basically didn''t go far away in the evening.


    Yun shisan took Miaoyu with him and pursued the past with the feeling of the evening rain.


    Not far away, they met duanlang. At this time, duanlang and Xuanzhong were together.


    Miaoyu pulled layun 13 and said, "do you want to tell them? Let them go together."


    What she thought in her heart was to have more people and more strength. No one knew what plot Qingtian had, let alone how strong Qingtian was.


    Although Yun 13 can control half the power of this small world, she is still very worried.


    For the safety of Yun 13, even if she is kind-hearted, she also wants to pull more people together.


    But in her heart, she wanted to pull more people to help, not to be a cushion.


    Yun shisan understood what she meant and didn''t tell. Of course, he wouldn''t break his sweetheart''s mind. It''s also good to pull some cushions. Anyway, they all came for Qingtian.


    Besides, even if those people are killed, if the blue sky does not destroy their spirits or throw their bodies out of the sea of clouds, everything will recover against the current of time.


    Yun shisan immediately said to Xuanzhong, "we have found the place where the sky is sealed. Do you want to join us?"


    Xuanzhong didn''t speak, but duanlang first said, "really? The sea of clouds is vast. You found the place sealed by the blue sky not long after you came in. Where is it?"


    "I''m here to give you a direction, you know? If you want to go, follow me!"


    After Yun shisan left these words, no matter whether they wanted to come or not, he took Miaoyu and disappeared into the sea of clouds.


    "Little friend, wait!" Xuanzhong shouted quickly.


    Yun shisan turned his head and looked at Xuanzhong suspiciously. He didn''t know what the old guy was doing?


    Seeing Yun shisan stop, Xuanzhong immediately said, "little friend, no one knows what the situation is in the sealed place of the blue sky, and no one knows what the current situation is in the blue sky. In my opinion, it''s better to call more people?"


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "the sea of clouds is vast. How can it be so easy to find someone? Where can I find it?"


    Xuanzhong immediately said, "I know several people should be not far away. We just met red ghost, LAN Yunting and Bai Jingxuan. They should not go far."


    Yun shisan thought in his heart that it was not long before the time countercurrent. Now even if he went to the place sealed by Qingtian, he couldn''t go in to find Qingtian immediately. He had to wait until the next time of time countercurrent.


    At that time, Qingtian was the weakest and the best chance for them to go in.


    "Well, we''ll wait here. Go find them. If you can find the best, come back in five hours."


    Cloud thirteen only gave them five hours, twelve hours a day. Now an hour has passed. It''s enough to give them five hours to find someone. If they can''t find it, they don''t have to find it again.


    If they don''t come back for more than a day, their memory will be emptied with the countercurrent of time. At that time, they can''t remember what they say now.


    "In less than five hours, people don''t know how far they can go. Let''s go and have a look."


    After breaking the wave, they turned and left together with Xuanzhong. Their direction was still relatively clear. It seemed that they had just said goodbye to the three red ghosts. They still remember the direction they left.


    Yun shisan patted the animal control ring, released the horse and horse carriage, and said to Miaoyu, "I don''t know when they''re looking for someone to find. Let''s go to the car and have a rest."


    They entered the carriage. Yun shisan took out a pot of spirit wine and two wild boar legs.


    This wild boar leg was baked by Fang Zizhou when he was in the purple forest. He hasn''t eaten much for so long. After reaching the valley, he eats less.


    Fortunately, it will not deteriorate in the green lotus space. You can eat it as long as you heat it with Xuanli.


    Yun shisan heated a wild boar leg and handed it to Miaoyu. He said, "try it. I''m afraid you haven''t eaten for a long time."


    "I seldom eat after opening the valley!"


    Yun shisan had expected earlier and said, "people are born to eat, drink and Lazar. Even fools can. This is not only a god given ability, but also an instinct.


    Although we have accomplishments, we should not abandon them. The so-called Tao follows nature. Eating, drinking and Lazar is nature. We should conform to nature. People can''t abandon it at all. Try it! "


    "Oh, I understand this truth before I reach the realm of enlightenment and understand the avenue. My thirteen Lang is really extraordinary and has extraordinary talent!" Miaoyu winked at Yun thirteen and said, "I want you to feed me with your own hands."


    Yun shisan looks at the wild boar leg in his hand. How can he feed it? Whole plug?


    After thinking about it, he took out the Qimen Dao, took out a plate, and cut the wild boar legs into the plate one by one.


    The knife is of good workmanship and uniform size. The thickness of each piece is almost the same. A flash of knife light, and a wild boar leg has been cut by him.

 Chapter 186

    Yun shisan simply took out a small stove and a small pot, added some magic medicine to make sauce, picked up chopsticks and smashed a piece with some sauce.


    "I don''t know if it''s delicious. Try it!" Yun shisan said and sent a small piece of pork leg to Miaoyu''s mouth.


    The red lips of the witty words opened gently, revealing white teeth like a bright moon, gently holding the small fragrant tongue, rolled it into the mouth, and chewed it slowly.


    Yun shisan gave Miaoyu a small bottle of spirit wine and asked softly, "how about it? Is it delicious?"


    Miaoyu nodded, swallowed the pork leg down her throat and said, "it''s delicious. Although it doesn''t taste very good, it''s delicious that thirteen Lang fed it himself."


    "Then I''ll feed you all my life!" Yun shisan smiled and said, "this wild boar leg was baked by Fang Zizhou and yuncaiqi in the purple sun forest. It''s a little rough!"


    Miaoyu blinked her beautiful eyes at Yun 13 and said, "this is what you said. You have to feed me all my life. No matter what it is, it''s delicious as long as you feed it yourself."


    Cloud 13 looked at Miaoyu and said seriously, "as long as you like, it''s not much to feed you all your life. I''ll feed you the next life, and the next life will last forever."


    Miaoyu nestled in Yun shisan''s arms, felt the masculinity emanating from him, and enjoyed the pieces of pig leg meat he sent to his mouth.


    The scene was not warm. Yun shisan also fed Miaoyu a mouthful of spirit wine from time to time. They told each other their hearts and looked at the clouds outside the window.


    But the good time didn''t last long. Soon, Xuanzhong had come back. He successfully found the three red ghosts.


    Yun shisan was disturbed, so he simply took them to the land of Qingtian seal.


    Of course, they can''t get on the carriage. Not everyone can get on the carriage. People who must be close to them can, like Xuanzhong, let them come up and feel like a waste of place.


    They can only follow the carriage and go all the way to the land sealed by the blue sky.


    Miaoyu looked at the people behind the carriage and said to Yun shisan, "shishiro, their memory will be empty after one day. Will it be inconvenient?"


    "It''s nothing. If you don''t remember this day, you won''t remember it. As long as you go to the place sealed by the blue sky and tell them where to find it, they naturally know what to do."


    Yun shisan doesn''t think so. These people originally came for the blue sky. No matter whether their memory has been emptied or not, they can see the land sealed by the blue sky. At that time, they will naturally know what to do.


    The carriage shuttled through the sea of clouds, followed by five people who kept chasing after it. Soon we saw Mu Yuchen and Ji Changming.


    Yun shisan took Miaoyu out of the carriage and looked around. There was a sea of clouds everywhere. It was similar in other places. Where was the seal?


    He asked them, "where is the seal of the blue sky?"


    Dusk Yuchen pointed to the left and said, "it''s not far over there. We don''t dare to get too close, so we''ll wait for master 13 here."


    "Xiaoyou, who are these two?" Xuanzhong had completely forgotten these two figures.


    What he wanted to know was not who the two were, but that their information was unreliable.


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "they are my servants. You don''t have to care about them. Let''s go to see the land sealed by the blue sky first."


    Yun shisan didn''t explain their identities too much. Even if you explain now, they may ask the same question after today and tomorrow.


    Yun shisan put away his carriage and said to Mu Yuchen, "you lead the way."


    Of course, they won''t have an opinion at dusk. Yun shisan didn''t go far with them. Sure enough, he met a boundary.


    After looking at the interwoven Taoist patterns on the border, he felt very familiar with it. The power that caused the border is the power of the earth vein.


    It''s not very difficult to break this barrier. As long as he gathers the power of the small world he controls and hits it with all his strength, he can break it.


    There must be an array in the barrier, but he didn''t enter the barrier, and he didn''t know what would happen inside.


    To be on the safe side, Yun shisan didn''t intend to go to the barrier immediately and said to the crowd, "let''s see how to break the barrier."


    He did not tell them to wait in place, nor did he tell them about the reversal of time, but just let them move.


    Anyway, no matter how they toss, they can''t break the barrier. As long as Qingtian returns to his weakest state when time goes against the current, it''s safer for him to break the barrier at that time.


    "You are all old masters. You have a lot of knowledge. You can study how to enter the land sealed by the blue sky. I know nothing about border crossing."


    After leaving these words, Yun shisan released the carriage again, and then took Miaoyu into the carriage.


    Xuanzhong knew that yun13 could mobilize the power of the small world, but at best he was just a young generation, and he didn''t expect him to have any way to this boundary.


    I''m afraid it''s only luck that can call the power of the small world. At present, he said to several people: "let''s take a look at it first. When we get home, we''ll study the boundary respectively, and then we''ll get together to discuss with each other and strive to enter the land sealed by the blue sky as soon as possible."


    Yun shisan ignored them. After entering the carriage, he frowned and said nothing.


    Miaoyu saw Yun shisan''s low look, came to him and asked, "what are you thinking, shishiro? Why don''t we just leave."


    In her opinion, now the place sealed by the blue sky has been found. The reason why yun13 is so may be that he has no bottom in his heart.


    It''s also normal. It''s the blue sky. It''s an existence formed by the belief of all sentient beings and the way of heaven. It''s also normal to be unsure.


    If you''re really not sure, you''d better leave directly. Anyway, Yun 13 can go in and out of the cloud sea at any time.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, I''m thinking about this seal. I always feel something wrong. Do you remember the large green cloud you saw on the ground?"


    Miaoyu immediately remembered that when she was on the ground, she could see a large blue cloud in the air. In that blue cloud, she could feel a trace of brilliant heavenly power.


    It is reasonable to say that the place sealed by the blue sky should be a blue cloud, but here, there are nine colored clouds, and there are few blue clouds.


    Miaoyu thought for a moment and said, "maybe there is more than one seal. Maybe it is really as you said before. What is sealed here should be a part of the blue sky."


    "Maybe!"


    Cloud 13 can only be close to the idea guessed before. Perhaps what is sealed here is really a part of Qingtian.


    Miaoyu looked out the window of the car. The people who were discussing the border said, "can you open the border? I don''t think they can do anything."


    "Opening the border is not a problem. I have at least two ways to open it!"


    Yun nodded. The border can be broken by using the power of the small world.


    Another way is to let him enter the border without effort. The power of the border is the power of the earth.


    What he controls is the power of the earth vein. He can enter it even without breaking the barrier.


    And he can feel that the array in the barrier can be controlled by him. He feels that if he enters this seal, it is no different from visiting his own back garden.


    "The Emperor Xuan is indeed a good means. He seals the blue sky with the power of the earth vein, earth to heaven, Yin to Yang. The understanding of the way of yin and Yang has been so terrible. He is really the first strong man of the ancient Terran!"


    Everyone knows the truth that yin and Yang overcome each other, but not everyone can really seal the sky with earth veins. We must have high attainments in the way of yin and Yang.


    "Is it very dangerous to enter the seal?" Miaoyu made no secret of her worry in her eyes.


    She is only three disasters. She has not even reached the level of earth fairy. She must not be able to help. Now the only thing she can rely on is Yun shisan himself. What he can rely on is that he controls half of the power of the small world.


    "The danger is there, but it''s OK!" Yun shisan''s eyes burst with light.


    Seeing this boundary, he has a little bottom for this seal.


    Since the power of the earth vessel can seal the sky, it shows that Qing Nai is very weak and can''t even break the power of the earth vessel.


    And the half of the power he mastered is the power of the earth, so don''t worry too much.


    But there must be danger. He still remembered the blue sky he met on the ground, which was transformed by a wisp of blue sky''s will.


    This wisp of will can escape, which shows that the boundary is not unbreakable. Either Qingtian forcibly sent out a wisp of will, or there is a loophole in the seal.


    Yun shisan turned his head and said to Miaoyu, "don''t go in later. You''d better be in the carriage. It''s best to send you out."


    Miaoyu immediately said unhappily, "no, I''ll be where you are. You can''t leave me now or in the future."


    After hearing this, Yun shisan was very moved, but he was moved. He still said, "Qi Luo, the danger inside is unknown. I control half of the power of the small world. Qingtian can''t help me, but if you go in, there will be danger."


    Miaoyu couldn''t listen at all. She shook her head and said, "I don''t care. I want to be with you."


    Yun shisan put his hands on Miaoyu''s fragrant shoulder, looked into her eyes and said seriously, "Qi Luo, really, I''ll be fine, but I don''t want you to take risks. I can''t let you have any mistakes. If you have any problems, what do you want me to do?"


    Miaoyu looked at Yun shisan''s tender eyes, shook off his hand and said, "I don''t care. Don''t forget, we refined our own life Gu, and I don''t want you to get into danger. If you really want to go in, I hope we can face it together, no matter what it is. Do you know my heart?"


    Miaoyu is really angry now. Either go out together or enter the seal together.


    She doesn''t know how dangerous it is, and whether yun13 can really deal with Qingtian, even if he controls nearly half of the power of the small world, but all this is just speculation.


    She doesn''t object to Yun 13''s decision, but she can''t leave herself. She doesn''t allow it.


    After getting along for so long, Yun shisan was angry at Miaoyu for the first time. After thinking about it, he held her gently in his arms and said, "qiluo, I''m sorry, we''re not separated together."


    Lone geese fly alone, mandarin ducks in pairs, and colorful butterflies in pairs. They don''t regret until they die and can be round.

 Chapter 187

    At midnight, the mysterious force of time countercurrent came as promised and brushed silently across the sea of clouds.


    Before Yun shisan was in the carriage, he heard a burst of cheers from the red ghost and others. Without asking or listening, he knew that their memory would be eliminated. To their surprise, they met the seal of the blue sky when they entered the sea of clouds.


    Yun shisan and Miaoyu got out of the carriage, put the carriage away again, and walked towards Xuanzhong.


    Yun shisan said politely, "congratulations on coming to the sea of clouds and falling into the land sealed by the blue sky. It takes no time!"


    Xuanzhong looked at the border in front of him and said, "although he came here, this border is not simple. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go in."


    Cloud thirteen smiled and said, "what''s the difficulty? It''s just a boundary!"


    The red ghost frowned, looked at Yun shisan and said angrily, "boy, cultivation is not high and tone is not small. According to your meaning, our strong local immortals are not as good as you!"


    Yun shisan looked at the red ghost, showed a disdainful look, and mocked: "old ghost, what you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. Don''t think you know everything in the world if your cultivation is a little higher."


    "What are you talking about, boy?"


    The red ghost roared, blushed and had a thick neck. The strong immortal felt ashamed when he was scolded by a younger generation in front of so many peers.


    "Pa ~"


    Cloud thirteen stretched out his hand and waved it gently. The red ghost was immediately patted out by a powerful force.


    The red ghost fell into the sea of clouds and rolled. He stood up and looked at Yun 13 in disbelief.


    "I don''t have so much time to waste for you now. You''d better be honest, or I''ll kill you."


    Yun shisan''s voice was very weak, but the murderous spirit contained in the voice was like the essence. The red ghost felt a sharp blade against his throat and swallowed what he just wanted to say.


    At this time, LAN Yunting hurriedly came out and said, "little friend, you know something about this boundary."


    "I know a little about the border. It''s really not difficult to get in!" Yun shisan was more polite to the woman of Danxia sect.


    He remembered that when he was in the ground manor, the red ghost mentioned a person of Danxia sect, that is danbixia, the founder of Danxia sect.


    It happened that he also knew a man named Dan Bixia, who was also a great alchemy power, that was Fang Zizhou''s grandmother.


    If it was in the past, he was not sure, because he didn''t know anything about Wuyin village before, and thought they were just the strong ones of the three disasters. He never dared to compare grandma Fang Zizhou with the ancestor of Danxia sect of the strong earth immortals.


    But at this time, he had found that Wuyin village was not simple at all, so he boldly guessed that grandma Fang Zizhou was danbixia, the founder of Danxia sect.


    After all, both of them are elixir powers. The most important thing is that the ancestor of Danxia sect has disappeared, and the mystery of Wuyin village is revealed everywhere.


    Whether the memory here will be emptied or not, and whether his guess is right or not, there is no aversion to LAN Yunting and Danxia school.


    The sect that joined the Tao with Dan may have a chance to ask them for advice in the future. It''s nothing polite at all.


    Yun shisan nodded on the border in front of him and said, "ready, I''ll open a gap here. The gap won''t last long. We don''t know the danger in the border."


    Cloud 13 can''t destroy all the enchantments. Let alone that the power of the enchantment is the power of the earth vein. He can control a small part without saying that he has complete control.


    Moreover, with the power of the small world under his control, he can barely break the barrier with one blow.


    However, he can''t break the border. Once the border is broken, who knows if the blue sky will break out. He doesn''t dare to take the risk.


    Everyone was surrounded by this time, and Yun thirteen blocked the beautiful jade behind him, mobilized the power of the small world, and gently touched the border with his fingers.


    The Tao pattern on the border suddenly flickered. The next moment, a small gap and a small hole the size of a finger appeared at the position of his hand.


    The small hole is still slowly expanding, and in a moment it has expanded enough to accommodate one person.


    When the red ghost saw that the channel was opened, he immediately put his face together and flattered: "it''s a good way, little Youguo. If the border has shut us out, it''s opened by you."


    Cloud 13 said to the crowd, "don''t talk nonsense. At this time, you go in quickly, but take precautions in case of unprepared!"


    LAN Yunting asked, "don''t you go in, little friend?"


    She didn''t want Yun 13 to explore the way for them first. She just felt that he was mysterious and controlled a powerful force. If he was there, the risk factor might be lower.


    "Naturally, I want to go in, but..." Yun shisan smiled, turned and grabbed Miaoyu''s hand and said, "I can''t let my beloved get into danger."


    The meaning of Yun shisan''s words is very clear. I have opened the boundary. You go to explore the way first.


    LAN Yunting nodded and praised: "my little friend is really affectionate. It''s a great blessing that this little girl can follow you."


    LAN Yunting didn''t say much. She had a green bead, which looked like a pill.


    "This magic weapon is very unique!" Yun shisan looked more interested.


    Miaoyu said softly, "this is the cultivation method of Danxia sect. It is divided into inner Dan and outer Dan, also known as child and mother Dan. Inner Dan is mother Dan, which can cultivate metaphysical power. Nine turns can lead to immortality. Outer Dan is child Dan, also known as instrument Dan or treasure Dan. Her one is instrument Dan!"


    Yun shisan asked curiously, "isn''t Danxia sect refining pills? Why is it so strange?"


    LAN Yunting naturally heard their conversation and immediately said, "Danxia sect is refining pills, but different from other alchemists, the alchemy method pioneered by the founder of danbixia is unique. I''ll tell you later when I have a chance, or you can go to our Danxia sect. Now I''ll go first."


    LAN Yunting said, the green Danzhu erupted into a powerful dark light, which shrouded her whole body and stepped out into the gap of the border.


    Then, Xuanzhong and his disciples entered the barrier one by one, and soon there were only yunshisan and Miaoyu left.


    Yun shisan took out the qianluo umbrella and opened it. He held the umbrella in one hand and Miaoyu Xiang''s shoulder in the other hand, so that they were all shrouded under the qianluo umbrella.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although Yun shisan was holding Miaoyu, he turned aside to let himself enter the barrier first. He didn''t dare to let Miaoyu take risks.


    One step out, he entered the border and found that everyone was waiting. He didn''t leave first and didn''t encounter unexpected emergencies.


    Yun shisan repaired the cracks in the barrier again, and then looked at the internal environment of the barrier.


    Ji Changming said to Yun shisan, "master shisan, there is an array here. This array is relatively old. It is called the Bafang lock sky array!"


    "What is the octagonal lock array?"


    Yun shisan has never heard of such an array, but it sounds very tall. It''s an array that seals the blue sky. Now it''s locking the sky!


    Ji Changming explained: "the octagonal sky lock array, also known as the eight trigrams trapped sky array, evolved from the eight trigrams. It is said that there are eight sides of heaven and earth, including due east, Southeast, due south, southwest, due west, northwest, due north and northeast.


    The octagonal sky lock array is an array formed by gathering the forces of the eight sides. It forms its own heaven and earth among the eight sides. Once trapped in it, you can''t think of it unless you have the power to oppose the sky and break the sky. "


    "So we have no choice?"


    Yun shisan is a little silly. How can he get in with such a powerful array?


    Ji Changming smiled and said, "master 13, what I said is that you can''t come out. It''s not that you can''t break. It''s said that the octagonal lock array can still be broken from the outside, and only break the array. If you want to go in and don''t want to break the array, you''ll only get trapped in it!"


    They all cast their eyes on Ji Changming and waited for him to say the way to break the array. However, at this time, he shut up.


    Dusk Yuchen pushed Ji Changming and said, "you know the array best. How should we break the array now?"


    Ji Changming suddenly wilted when he heard the speech. Feeling the hot eyes of the people, he hung his head and said, "I don''t know. The method of breaking the array is just a legend. It hasn''t been handed down at all."


    Dusk Yuchen scolded, "isn''t it nonsense that you say so much?"


    Everyone felt the same way. Muyuchen was right. Ji Changming was talking nonsense.


    Ji Changming shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It is said that there is a specific way to break the array. I don''t know how to go, but if I take a wrong step, I will be in prison and can''t get out of trouble."


    Yun shisan bowed his head and said nothing. What Ji Changming said was not completely nonsense. The eight sides of heaven and earth coincided with the eight trigrams.


    Although there is no such thing as "eight gates" or "eight gates", there is also a deep connection between "eight gates" and "eight trigrams". The "eight gates" also pay attention to "eight sides". Eight sides of "eight gates" and "eight trigrams" correspond to each other.


    The octagonal sky lock array is also octagonal. It is evolved and synthesized from the eight trigrams and gathers the power of the eight sides of heaven and earth to form an array.


    "Maybe you can try the Qimen method!" Yun shisan''s eyebrows slowly stretched out.


    Seeing this, Miaoyu hurriedly asked, "Thirteen Lang, but what''s the idea?"


    "I have some ideas, but I don''t know if they are right. I have to think about them carefully."


    Yun shisan said and carefully observed the array. He had never heard of the eight side lock sky array, but it was an array that could trap the blue sky. He had to be careful.


    With the power of the small world he controls, breaking the array is not a problem. It can be broken with one force. Although I dare not say it can be completely broken, with strong power, it can tear a gap in the southwest or northeast.


    However, if the array is broken, it means that Qingtian is released. This is not the result he wants.


    Now he just wants a all-round plan, which can go in without destroying the array, so that he has no worries at home.


    The eight trigrams constantly deduced from the bottom of Yun shisan''s heart carefully calculated the array of strange doors, in order to find the contact point between the strange doors, eight trigrams and the octagonal lock array.


    They dare not disturb Yun 13. After all, they are helpless about this array. It is OK for Yun 13 to reopen the gap in the border and turn around and leave, but they are unwilling.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yun shisan opened his eyes and said slowly, "I have a general way to go, but I''m not sure. I just don''t know if you are willing to take risks. If you are not willing to take risks, turn around and leave. I can open the border and send you out."

 Chapter 188

    Bai Jingxuan thought for a moment and said, "little friend, since you''re not sure how to go, it''s better to talk about it together."


    Dusk Yuchen despised Bai Jingxuan and said disdainfully, "you don''t know the Bafang lock sky array. What can you discuss? According to me, if you want to go in, you can listen to the arrangement of the 13th master. If you don''t want to go in, you can turn around and go."


    Yun shisan ignored their noise, silently calculated the direction, took Miaoyu and walked around the bafangsuo sky array for less than half a circle to stop.


    LAN Yunting saw Yun 13 stop, looked at this position, a wisp of wisdom twinkled in her eyes, and asked softly, "this is the northwest. The qiangua corresponding to the eight trigrams, do you want to go in from here?"


    Yun shisan nodded and said nothing. This is the northwest of heaven and earth. It is also the door of the Bagua dry palace.


    Since the octagonal sky lock array is formed by gathering the forces of heaven and earth, the orientation will not change.


    "Yuji, look after qiluo!"


    Yun shisan patted qianluo umbrella, handed it to Miaoyu and said, "you take an umbrella!"


    Knowing that this was not the time to give in, Miaoyu nodded and took qianluo umbrella.


    "You can''t go wrong at any step, otherwise it''s difficult to come out again!"


    Yun shisan reminded LAN Yunting, holding Qimen Dao in one hand and Miaoyu in the other, and stepped out into the divination.


    As soon as they entered it, they immediately felt a heat wave before they saw the scene in front of them.


    Qianluo umbrella flickered gently, and saw that it sent out a soft light to cover the two people. Under the cover of this light, it isolated the heat wave.


    At this time, when you look around, you can only see a green sky. They are like standing on a green sky, a blue sky.


    But in this green sky, there is still a black ball hanging high. The black ball is emitting golden flames. These hot gases are caused by it.


    Entering here, Yun 13 frowned, not because of the blue sea and the blue sky, nor because of the black ball hanging in the air.


    But after entering here, the spirit sea was originally on the nine earth shensha, and the original array pattern of the time countercurrent array was transferred to the nine heaven shensha.


    The evil spirit in the opening of the qiangua also quickly degenerated towards the power of robbing the evil spirit, so he was a little confused. The nine heavenly gods and evil spirits had not integrated any animal spirits, and the evil spirit would not degenerate.


    But when he entered here, such a change suddenly appeared in the opening of the Linghai strange gate array. Although it should be a good thing, it also made him a little confused.


    "What''s that?"


    Yun shisan heard the speech, put aside his thoughts, ignored the changes in the spirit sea, turned his head and asked himself LAN Yunting.


    LAN Yunting didn''t know when she had come in. She had a green Pill on her head to protect her from the heat wave.


    Not only she, but also everyone else came in. At this time, they all showed their powers in the face of the hot heat wave, but they also looked at the black ball hanging in the air in doubt.


    Bai Jingxuan said uncertainly, "is that the black sun?"


    These heat waves are emitted by the black ball, and there are strands of golden flames on the black ball. It''s not too much to say that it is the sun.


    Although we can regard it as a black sun, we still have to find out its origin and what it is. The key points are very confused.


    Yun shisan had some guesses about the origin of the black sun. There were spirits and gods in all parts of the world. He said softly, "have you heard of the sun and candles?"


    The sun candle is a holy beast formed by chaos and energy. It is a holy beast formed by the energy of the highest Yang and the essence of the sun. It is called Liangyi holy beast together with Taiyin Youying.


    Yin and yang are divided into two instruments. The intersection of two instruments produces four images, the intersection of four images produces eight trigrams, and the intersection of eight trigrams produces all things. Therefore, the two instruments produce heaven and earth, and the four images determine the body of heaven and earth.


    The appearance of candlelight is a huge black sphere, which is similar to the sun, but different from the real sun.


    The red ghost looked surprised and suspicious, looked at Xiang Yun 13 and said, "you mean, this is the sun alone? Liangyi holy beast, that''s a legendary existence!"


    The sun candle and the nine Yin Youying are called Liangyi holy beasts, but they only exist in legends. The world only knows that such holy beasts exist according to the records of ancient books, but no one has really seen them.


    It is estimated that those who can see them are very ancient. I''m afraid they can go back to ancient times. People like that don''t know where they are now. Anyway, there must be no Xuanling world.


    "Yes or no!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and continued: "this is just the combination of the power of the octagonal lock array, but it also has a trace of spirituality. If it is a real sun candle, I''m afraid the blue sky doesn''t have to be sealed and can be destroyed directly."


    The broken wave wondered, "but how can this thing appear in the northwest? Shouldn''t it be in the east?"


    Cloud 13 disdained and said, "this is not the real sun. Besides, what rises in the East is the scorching sun. The power of the scorching sun is not just strong. It also appears in the west, but don''t forget that this is the sun candle of the holy beast, not the sun."


    There are spirits and gods in all parts of heaven and earth. According to the scene in front of him and his guess, the west is not the sun, and it is likely to be a bright moon.


    Xuanzhong looked at the road behind him. There was no way out here. He asked solemnly, "what should I do now?"


    Cloud 13 pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "what else can I do? Play!"


    If you guess right, the sun and candle is the keeper of this level. As long as you defeat it, there will be a way out.


    "Fight?"


    "Yes, I''m not as good as your predecessors in cultivation. In case you bring in the matter of using your brains to me, you should do something."


    After saying this, Yun shisan released the carriage, covered Ma ma''er with Xuanli, and took Miaoyu into the carriage.


    Fortunately, the rank of this carriage is not low, but it can also isolate the heat wave outside.


    The people watched Yun 13 get on the carriage and looked at each other. They could feel the terrible power of the sun and candle. This powerful power was not under them at all.


    Xuanzhong said helplessly, "it''s already here. Let''s fight. We should work together. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    He didn''t dare ask Yun shisan to fight. Although he knew that Yun shisan possessed the power of terror, others were right. They were only responsible for leading the way, and they had to fill in the pits on the road by themselves.


    The red ghost nodded and said, "the sun and candle light has a great restraint on me. I can only contain it from a long distance.


    Bai Jingxuan and the breaking wave attack are sharp. As the main attack, Xuan rebuilt the dihuangmen skill dihuangjue. It has strong defense and weak attack. You can contain it at close range. I''ll help you.


    LAN Yunting, your cultivator is evergreen elixir. Although your attack power is OK, it mainly takes care of all of us who are injured. If you are slightly injured, Xuanli blessings and seriously injured elixir assistance. "


    "We have no problem with such distribution!"


    Everyone nodded. This distribution is the most reasonable. It''s better than a swarm of people who go up and fight in their own way. Without cooperation, their power is limited.


    When the red ghost saw that everyone had no opinion, he looked at Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen and said hesitantly, "as for these two predecessors..."


    Dusk Yuchen saw the hesitant look on the red ghost''s face and felt funny. He couldn''t help saying, "our main attack."


    He is the Lord of the Tianmo sect. Although the Tianmo policy will be restrained in front of the sun and candles, it is not big. Unlike the red ghost, it is almost completely restrained.


    Ji Changming belongs to the heavenly king sect and is also an emperor. Naturally, his attack power is needless to say. Among the people here, except Yun 13, who controls half of the power of the small world, he is the strongest.


    The red ghost nodded happily and said, "well, let''s allocate it like this. There are two predecessors as the main attack. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with the sun and candles."


    Ji Changming could see that the red ghost brain was still easy to use. He thought about it and said, "you don''t have to contain it. Your skills are completely restrained. It''s useless to deal with the sun and candles.


    You watch and master the overall situation. Xuanzhong doesn''t have to contain it. The sun and candle are much stronger than you. The effect of containment is very little. Attack together. You can hurt it by one point. "


    After Yun shisan entered the carriage, he took Miaoyu to sit down, as if it was none of his business outside and didn''t care at all.


    Yuji also came out of the qianluo umbrella and said, "it''s too hot outside. It''s like a stove."


    "It''s far worse than the refining furnace!"


    Yun shisan glanced at Yuji. Qianluo umbrella is a middle-grade Lingbao. Although it''s not easy to deal with the heat wave outside, it won''t be too difficult.


    Miaoyu looked at the people who had started fighting outside and asked Yun shisan, "shishiro, do you really care about them?"


    "Let them run in first and consume a little power of the sun and candle. Although I master the power of half a small world, I can''t deal with everything. Let them follow behind and go in comfortably to get benefits?"


    With the power he controls for half an hour, he can break the octagonal lock array, not to mention the sun candle evolved from a single array.


    Although after a long time, the sun and candle have bred a trace of spirituality, it has always been the product derived from this array.


    "I''m afraid what you think is not so simple!"


    They refined a pair of bloodthirsty love insects, which are still their own life insects. Miaoyu can feel Yun shisan''s thinking. Although she doesn''t know what he is thinking, she also knows that he has other plans.


    "There are at least eight similar ones in this array. I really want them to run in first. After passing this array, there will be Qingtian!"


    Yun continued: "I really have this point to think carefully, that is, to observe and understand their cultivation methods.


    Maybe after you go out, you will meet with people of their sect. It is likely to be an enemy. It is necessary to know first, but LAN Yunting is the most important. "


    Miaoyu frowned slightly, looked at cloud thirteen and said, "what''s the matter with her? Don''t you have anything to do with her? I think you took good care of her before."


    Yun shisan thought for a moment and said, "I want to get something from her, but I don''t know whether it will succeed or not."

 Chapter 189

    "Boom..."


    There was a tremor in the array space, and everyone was already in full swing.


    The sun candle was beaten back by Ji Changming''s sword. At dusk, the rain took the opportunity to go up. When the sun candle retreated, his body turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards it.


    Twilight Yuchen cultivates the "Tianmo strategy". He becomes the body of Tianmo. He is like a ghost and is very fast.


    While the sun and candle had not reacted, the evening rain had approached it and cut down with a long sword in hand.


    It looks light when struck with a sword, but it has the potential to open mountains and split stones.


    The dark light of the sword across the void is like ink splashing. The light of the sword forms a sword curtain, which emits a refreshing light. If people with lower cultivation level see it, they will be shocked.


    "Dang ~"


    A sword cleaved down and directly cleaved on the sun candle like a black ball.


    The sword split on the sun and made a sound of gold and iron fighting, and sparks splashed on it.


    A golden flame from the sun candle suddenly sprayed on the long sword. Then I saw the sun candle retreat quickly.


    At dusk, Yuchen dare not neglect, succeed in a blow, and dare not pursue the victory. The flame sprayed by the sun candle is not an ordinary fire, but the real fire of the sun.


    He is a demon. He absolutely dare not let the real fire of the sun touch him. The real fire of the sun does great harm to him.


    Even other practitioners dare not let the sun touch the real fire. This is the divine fire of heaven and earth.


    Even if the speed of the evening rain was fast, he was hurt by a trace of the sun''s real fire. At the moment he withdrew, the sun''s real fire suddenly burst open and splashed on him.


    "Zi, Zi, Zi ~"


    A ray of the sun''s true fire fell on his shoulder and immediately corroded his robe, even if his robe had reached the level of the best spirit tool, but there was a gap soon on the burning of the ray of the sun''s true fire.


    "Ah ~"


    The sun really burned through the robe and burned on his shoulder. He felt a deep pain and couldn''t help shouting.


    At dusk, Yuchen waved his long sword and swept his shoulder, sweeping down the real fire of the sun. At this time, he also smelled the smell of meat on his shoulder.


    The side head looked inside along the gap of the robe, and saw that a large piece inside had been charred, and some smoked black bones were exposed.


    "Hiss ~"


    The evening rain Chen took a cold breath in pain and said to the people, "be careful, the sun is really hot."


    At this time, a figure flashed by, and LAN Yunting appeared beside him.


    LAN Yunting looked at Mu Yuchen''s wound and said, "senior, I''ll help you heal!"


    "No problem, just feel a little pain."


    Mu Yuchen shook his head. He didn''t think LAN Yunting could really help himself heal.


    He is a strong man at the level of immortals. LAN Yunting is only in the realm of earthly immortals and Fengquan. Although her cultivation is special, she can recuperate many injuries, but he doesn''t think LAN Yunting can treat the injuries left by the sun''s true fire.


    "Simply deal with it, maybe it can relieve your pain!" Lan Yunting smiled and pinched a Dharma formula in her hand.


    The next moment I saw that the green red bead hanging above her head flashed and fell on her shoulder in the evening rain.


    Danzhu exuded a vigorous vitality, which fell on the wound on his shoulder. The pain in the wound soon disappeared, and the burned muscle was rejuvenated.


    Under this vigorous vitality, the wound heals slowly. The so-called healing is just stuttering and no longer bleeding.


    Although the muscles melted by the sun''s true fire grew again, they did not grow completely.


    LAN Yunting put away the Danzhu and said, "elder, the situation is urgent. I can only do this first. If I have enough time, I can help the elder recover as before, but now time doesn''t allow. I have to help others."


    "It''s already very good. Thanks, little girl!" said Mu Yuchen.


    As for the little girl, LAN Yunting may have lived a long time for others, but for dusk Yuchen, this is really a little girl.


    "Thirteen Lang, do you like her cultivation skills!" Miaoyu can feel Yun thirteen''s thinking. Although it is vague, she should guess for ten.


    Yun 13 nodded and said, "her cultivation skills are unique. She can use evergreen pill to build a foundation. In this way, she is not only very keen on alchemy, but also can control it well and heal wounds!"


    "Alchemy doesn''t matter. It''s mainly due to its strong self-healing ability, but our Qinglian also has the healing ability. Although it can''t be compared with her, it''s better than many people."


    Miaoyu doesn''t envy it. The cultivation skills of each sect are different. These sects can stand in the cultivation world, which is unique.


    Qinglian daodian is very good. There is no need to envy others. As long as you can make use of what you control, it will not be worse than others.


    Yun shisan raised his head and looked out of the window. Looking at LAN Yunting shuttling back and forth among the people, he said softly, "there are many healing pills, but they are three parts of poison. Her healing ability has no such side effect. After all, practitioners will inevitably bump and get hurt if there is a struggle."


    Of course, he doesn''t need it. Xiaobai can do better than LAN Yunting. The main reason is that he thinks of Miaoyu and wants to get her more self-defense means.


    Taking back her eyes, looking at Miaoyu, she continued, "the most important thing is that no matter whether her longevity will be exhausted or not, she can stay young forever. Don''t you envy her?"


    "So what? Our Taoist base has been determined. Is it difficult? We have to give up our Taoist base and abandon our accomplishments to practice the skills of Danxia sect? You can''t be a traitor."


    Miaoyu said something solemn. No matter what Yun shisan practiced, he could not change his identity as the ancestor of Qinglian sword sect.


    Even if he wants to practice the skills of other sects, no one in Qinglian sword sect can punish him in his capacity.


    However, now the foundation has been built and the mysterious mirror has been built. If you want to cultivate the skills of other sects, it is tantamount to changing the sect.


    Even if he doesn''t mean to change his family, he still stays in Qinglian sword sect. If he wants to practice other skills, he should abolish the existing cultivation foundation. The gain is not worth the loss.


    After all, the cultivation of Danxia sect is not just the cultivation method, but also the foundation. If you only cultivate one skill, you may also integrate it with the Qinglian Taoist code, so that you can share one foundation.


    But those people are not. They have to use Dan to enter the Tao and build a foundation with Dan medicine. It is just like building a foundation with a lotus platform in the green lotus Tao code.


    To tell the truth, eternal youth is the dream of every woman. Miaoyu is no exception. She also has some envy in her heart.


    After all, no matter how high your accomplishments are, as long as your longevity yuan is consumed, your appearance will change a little, unless you can achieve immortality.


    However, she is also well aware of the danger of abandoning cultivation and re cultivating. She has been a disciple of Qinglian sword school since she was a child, and she will not practice the cultivation skills of her own school without practicing the cultivation skills of other schools.


    In that case, it''s better to practice hard, spend more thoughts and spend more time on cultivation, so as to break through their cultivation to a higher level and obtain a higher longevity yuan. In this way, they can also maintain their appearance for a longer time. There is no need to abandon the main road and take the small road.


    Yun shisan gave Miaoyu a reassuring look and said, "qiluo, don''t worry. I just want to study and understand. Our green lotus is not bad. Some of them have the beauty of similar works. You know, all methods have the same origin. Maybe our green lotus can achieve that effect."


    Miaoyu''s eyes calmed down and reminded him, "it''s OK, but cultivating skills is not something you can understand now. Wait until you reach the enlightenment level!"


    "So, I want to get the cultivation method from her first, and then understand it later!" Yun shisan''s eyes flickered endlessly.


    "Cut ~"


    At this time, the breaking wave was cut out with a knife, and a knife awn crossed the heaven and earth, just like the heaven and earth split, splitting away towards the sun and candle.


    Dao mang approached and immediately lit the sun candle and separated the golden flame in front of him. This Dao can break the river and the waves.


    Xuanzhong then cut out the broken wave with a sword. What he used was a huge sword, and it was still a heavy sword. The heavy sword had no edge.


    However, this sword is powerful and powerful. It seems that the whole array space has a sense of weight. The powerful and heavy force adds a sense of depression to the array space.


    This sword came one after another when the wave breaking sword awned on the sun and candles.


    "Boom ~"


    The sun candle was suddenly blown out by this one. I saw that the sun candle like a ball opened a gap. Suddenly, a golden flame spewed out from the gap, and then I heard a strange cry.


    "Ah wow ~"


    The sound of the sun candle is very strange. Some are like babies, but some are like frogs. People can''t help but get goose bumps.


    Dusk Yuchen gave Xuanzhong a thumbs up and said, "good job, continue!"


    But at this time, the sun candle was wrapped in golden flame, like a burning golden sun, and turned wildly.


    The next moment, I saw the sun and candles suddenly and rapidly shooting at the people. The ball turned very fast, just like a car wheel with full horsepower, and it was still a car wheel burning the real fire of the sun.


    Seeing this, Ji Changming quickly reminded: "be careful, don''t let it close!"


    Even without his warning, people dare not be careless. This is the real fire of the sun. If ordinary people touch it, it will be incinerated into ashes.


    Even at their level, they dare not promise. Once they are burned by the real fire of the sun, it will be painful to the bone marrow, and they will deeply experience it in the evening.


    What he touched was just a wisp. If it was a large group, even if it was based on his immortal level cultivation, I''m afraid half of his life would be lost.


    Ji Changming reminded me that at the next moment, there was a powerful threat on him, magnificent, but there was also a supreme majesty.


    At this moment, Ji Changming was like an emperor, not angry but powerful. His eyes scanned the sun and candles as if he were examining all the people.

 Chapter 190

    The sun shines alone and rolls quickly towards Xuanzhong. Everywhere he passes, there is a golden flame in the air, which has rolled in front of him in a moment.


    "Bad ~"


    Seeing that the sun was about to hit Xuanchong, Ji Changming exclaimed. It had nothing to do with him whether these people died or not, but he knew that they would be more dangerous later. It was still useful to keep these people.


    Ji Changming dared not neglect it. He waved his long sleeve and cut it out with a sword, and a purple golden sword was cut towards the sun.


    The sword is majestic, vast and supreme, and a vast imperial power is issued.


    At this moment, Ji Changming is like a high emperor, taking life and death.


    A sword cut out, like a supreme emperor wielding supreme power, can not be disobedient or resist.


    The sword is like the emperor''s sword. Where the emperor''s sword passes, all obstacles are avoided, and the spirit of heaven and earth retreats.


    Is it the king''s land or the king''s minister who leads the land, the emperor''s intention and the sword''s edge.


    At this time, the sun candle was less than three inches away from Xuanzhong. The candle emitted a burning high temperature. Such a high temperature on the sea was enough to evaporate a water level. How could Xuanzhong suffer.


    Even before he hit the body, he saw a black smoke coming out of his head, but then he saw a cluster of flame coming out of his head.


    The flame burned his hair in an instant and quickly burned his head to the top of his body.


    Just then, an invincible sword burst on the sun and candle.


    "Boom ~"


    According to the sun candle theory, who was blown out by this sword, but Xuanzhong is already burning the real fire of the sun. Depending on the situation, he will lose half his life even if he doesn''t die!


    "Ah ~"


    Xuanzhong uttered a painful scream, and a surge of Xuanli burst out in his body, trying to resist the real fire of the sun.


    Here, the sun candle was blown out by this sword. Before it could stabilize its shape, another sword came from behind him.


    It was dusk Yuchen who took the shot. With a sword like black ink, he split the sun and candle back to Ji Changming.


    "Come on!"


    Ji Changming shouted and stabbed a sword again. The sword didn''t collapse the sun candle, but directly penetrated through the middle.


    "Poof ~"


    The sword stabbed at the sun and candle. It was not like stabbing ordinary animals. The outer layer was very hard, but the inside was like a hollow.


    The sword awned directly through the sun and candle, and saw a golden flame erupting from the mouth of the sword. These flames fell into the Qingming space and immediately burned the whole Qingming into gold.


    This thing is clearly a round ball, but it has life. No, it''s spirit to be exact. It looks very strange.


    "No, everybody back away. If it explodes, be careful of the real fire of the sun." the evening rain Chen shouted and retreated quickly.


    Ji Changming dodged to the side of the carriage and propped up Xuanli shield.


    "Boom ~"


    The sun candle burst open suddenly and turned into a real sun fire. At this time, people also avoided the scattered real sun fire.


    At the moment when the sun candle burst, the nine gods in the cloud thirteen spirit sea raised their hands and gently waved. A spirit shot out of the sun candle and entered the spirit sea to open the door.


    This spirituality is just a wisp of spirituality. Without the body, there is no threat. In a moment, it is swallowed up by the nine heavenly gods.


    In the Qingming space, after the sun candle burst, the golden sun true fire only burned for a moment, and then converged towards the eight sides of the space to become eight groups of sun true fire.


    The eight groups of solar true fire were scattered in eight directions. Then, the eight groups of solar true fire suddenly burst open and disappeared after the sun really burst open.


    The broken wave suddenly shouted, "look, that''s the door. There''s a door!"


    Bai Jingxuan counted and said, "there are eight doors. Where should I go?"


    "This is not a problem we should consider. The 13th master will naturally take us away!" the red ghost called Yun 13th master directly at this time.


    Even Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen, who are stronger than him, are respectful in front of Yun 13, and Yun 13 gives him a very mysterious feeling. He doesn''t dare to underestimate Yun 13, let alone rely on Yun 13 to break through this array.


    Ji Changming said with lingering fear: "this sun candle is just a combination of the power of the eight sides of the heaven lock array. It''s not that the real sun candle is so difficult to deal with. How strong is the real sun candle holy beast?"


    At this time, LAN Yunting shouted happily, "look, the flame on Xuan Chong''s body has disappeared, and his whole body has recovered as before."


    "It''s true. There''s not even a hair missing."


    Dusk Yuchen looked at Xuanzhong, and his face also showed a burst of curiosity. The scene just happened was like a dream.


    Then he looked at his shoulder and found that the muscles inside had recovered as before.


    Xuanzhong was stunned and found that he was unharmed. He said happily: "it was all hallucinations, but at the moment when he was burned by the sun''s real fire, it was really worse than death."


    Twilight Yuchen thought and felt something wrong. He suddenly looked at his shoulder and immediately understood that the injury on his body had indeed recovered as before, as if it had never appeared at all.


    However, the big hole in the shoulder of the robe was still there. He put out his hand and poked it. It was really broken and showed a strange look.


    Twilight rain can confirm one thing. What happened just now is not an illusion, but why their wounds burned by the real fire of the sun recover as before. He really doesn''t understand.


    He said to Xuanzhong, "this is not an illusion. Look at your robe!"


    "Certainly not an illusion!" Yun shisan came down from the carriage and said, "what just happened is true!"


    Seeing that it was Yun 13, they immediately said, "master 13, how can this be explained?"


    They also do not understand the key. If it is an illusion, why does the body recover as before, but the clothes are broken?


    If this is not an illusion, where are their injuries? Especially Xuan Chong, the injury on his body is obvious to all.


    Yun shisan, carrying his hands, said softly, "what happened just now is true. If we can''t defeat the sun candle, everyone will be burned alive by the sun fire. When we blow it up, some things will recover as before. What happened just now seems real and illusory!"


    This was also the first time he had encountered such a thing. If he hadn''t experienced it personally, but heard it, he couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Some things will recover? You mean?"


    Ji Changming felt a little confused and didn''t understand.


    "All this is divided into two aspects. The first is people and the second is things. In short, one is a living thing and the other is a dead thing. If a dead thing is destroyed, it will be destroyed, but the living thing will recover!"


    Yun paused, looked at Ji Changming and said, "but if a person dies, he won''t recover. I don''t know, but I guess a living thing can''t recover if it becomes a dead thing."


    It must be impossible to recover a living thing from a dead thing, but here, under the shadow of the counter current array of time, it should be possible to return to the origin.


    "Eh?"


    Yun shisan suddenly gave a light sigh, pinched his fingers and calculated, and suddenly frowned.


    "No, this day has passed. It took less than half an hour outside. It took another hour after entering the border. It took another eleven hours to come here. The day has passed. What about the countercurrent of time?"


    "No, no, this is not normal!"


    Yun shisan looked at the crowd with doubts on his face and said, "wait here first. Don''t run around. These eight doors can''t enter casually. If you enter one casually and go wrong, I can''t find you!"


    The eight gates that appear here, together with this space, are like a nine palace. If you go wrong, you will enter another nine palace, and so on.


    In this way, even if Yun shisan walks through all the positions according to the real route of the octagonal lock sky array, he will not meet those who go wrong.


    Once those who go wrong make the wrong choice, they have left the real eight square lock sky array and entered another array space. There are also nine palaces and eight gates, which go back and forth. If they don''t know how to go, they will go more and more wrong.


    Yun shisan didn''t care whether they wanted to listen to him or not, so he ran into the carriage.


    Seeing Miaoyu, he said: "qiluo, I found a strange thing. My head is not enough at once. Please help me with the reference. The thing is like this. We have been in for more than a day..."


    "Let me see."


    Miaoyu thought for a moment and then said, "as you say, it is not affected by the countercurrent of time, so the blue sky in it is likely not to be affected!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Qingtian may not be affected." Yun shisan nodded like mashing garlic.


    Miaoyu knocked on the table and said, "don''t worry. Qingtian should have another situation. If it really recovers, it can''t even break this array and be sealed in it."


    "But is there a possibility? The blue sky has broken its seal. The blue sky is not something we can guess. Maybe it doesn''t need to break this array at all. The will we see on the ground..."


    Cloud thirteen guessed that the blue sky might have come out, otherwise what explanation should that will make?


    Miaoyu took up the tea on the table, took a sip and said, "it''s not better to go in and have a look!"


    "If the blue sky has come out, in addition to the trouble in this array, it may be an empty shell. Naturally, it is a good thing and there will be no danger, but it means greater danger."


    If Qingtian really broke the seal, it means that Qingtian has recovered, but I don''t know how far it has recovered.


    As soon as he thought of this, Yun shisan couldn''t sit still. He hurried out of the carriage. When he went out, he threw a sentence back to Miaoyu and said, "we have to go in as soon as possible to find out. You have a good rest in the carriage. I''ll go and see how to go. I''ll check it first. Don''t come out."

 Chapter 191

    Yun shisan silently calculates the way out of the next door. Here is qiangua. Close the door.


    Dry is heaven, and heaven reaches Yang. On the contrary, Kun is earth, and earth reaches Yin.


    The next gate should not be the Death Gate of Kun divination. Heaven and earth meet but do not connect. There is also a link between heaven and earth, that is, to maintain the connection between heaven and earth.


    Here is the door. The five elements belong to gold. Although gold generates water, it is fierce to open the door. The next door will not be the rest door.


    Straight to the point, there is no road, cliff, and it can''t be a student. Gen Gua''s student is excluded.


    The rest are Dumen, Jingmen, Shangmen and Jingmen.


    "This octagonal sky lock array is really troublesome. It seems that it has nothing to do with the nine palaces and the strange gate, but it has a trace of connection. But now the strange gate is not right, the five elements are not feasible, and it''s wrong to go to the nine palaces!"


    Yun shisan is also depressed. There is really no law to push the eight square lock array.


    "No, the nine palaces, the strange gate, the eight trigrams and the five elements can''t be pushed. There''s another one, yin and Yang. Yes, the Qian trigram is heaven, Yang and gold, startling the gate and Taiyin is Yin and gold. Yes, that''s right. Yin and Yang repeat, just like tai chi, changing from Yang to Yin, startling the gate in the West!"


    Yun shisan slowly opened his eyes, pointed to the door in the West and said, "this is it. If I expected it right, after entering here, the defender here is the white tiger who is the main killer. Be ready for battle."


    Yun shisan returned to the carriage, but did not enter the carriage. He just sat down on the outside car. Ma Dama Er pulled the carriage to the door and stopped.


    Yun shisan said to the crowd, "although it is a white tiger, it may not be as powerful as the sun and candle, it is also one of the four spirits of heaven and earth. In particular, the white tiger is the main killer, which should not be underestimated."


    The red ghost grinned, showed a big white tooth and said, "I''m not afraid. I''ll go in and work hard. Anyway, as long as I''m not dead, everything will naturally recover after I lie down the white tiger."


    After what happened just now, the red ghost watched Xuanzhong recover. At this time, he was not very worried.


    Yun shisan frowned. It seems that these people don''t care if they know they can''t die.


    Although this octagonal sky lock array has such a feature, everything has an accident. He warned: "you''d better be careful. Don''t die at once. Even if we lay down the white tiger at that time, you''ll still be cold."


    After saying this, Yun shisan drove his carriage into the surprised door. As soon as he came in, he felt a sense of killing.


    "Roar ~"


    A tiger roar rang through the space of the door, but the white tiger saw someone break in and rushed towards the carriage with a long roar.


    Before Yun shisan came in, he was on guard against all kinds of emergencies. When he saw the white tiger coming, the strange door knife in his hand immediately came out of its scabbard.


    Pour all the strength of half an hour into the Qimen Dao. When the Qimen Dao came out of its sheath, it immediately pulled up a long blade.


    The blade was like a wave splitting towards the white tiger. It was as fast as an aurora. When a white light flashed, the white tiger was immediately blasted.


    "Boom ~"


    The white tiger''s body exploded, and its aura gathered in all directions, and the eight portals were immediately opened.


    "Sneak attacks are not divided into objects!"


    Yun shisan looked at the exploding white tiger. The spirit sea startled the Taiyin God in the door, lifted his small hand slightly, and captured the spirit of the white tiger.


    As soon as they came in, they saw the scene of the white tiger being exploded, and their pupils contracted slightly.


    The white tiger was also derived from the octagonal lock sky array. It was not much worse than the sun and candle, but it was split by Yun 1311.


    "What kind of power does he control?"


    The red ghost looked at Yun 13 in disbelief. This power was far beyond his imagination.


    Not only him, but also others were shocked. Among them, only Xuan Chong, Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen knew a little.


    While the people were shocked, they also showed a trace of joy in their hearts. The place sealed by the blue sky is too dangerous. It is good for Yun 13 to have such a powerful means.


    But at the same time, I was worried about whether he would eat alone? They all worry about gain and loss in their hearts. They have different thoughts, but they also follow the same path.


    "Let''s have a rest first. I''ll figure out how to go next." Yun shisan said, turned into the carriage and said to LAN Yunting, "please come in and discuss it with sister LAN!"


    LAN Yunting was stunned. She didn''t expect Yun 13 to let herself go up, but she didn''t know anything about the octagonal lock array.


    LAN Yunting hesitated for a moment, lifted Jinlian''s small foot, stepped on the carriage and entered the carriage suspiciously.


    "Sister LAN, sit down first!"


    Yun shisan pointed to the soft chair in the carriage. Miaoyu poured her a cup of tea.


    LAN Yunting sat down full of doubts and said directly to Yun 13: "master 13, I''m afraid I can''t help. I don''t know anything about the Bafang lock sky array."


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I can take you through the Bafang lock array. It''s not because of this!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    LAN Yunting frowned more tightly and held the tea lamp tightly. She didn''t know the purpose of Yun 13 and didn''t even dare to drink tea.


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "sister LAN, you don''t have to be nervous. I just want to know the cultivation method of your Danxia sect."


    LAN Yunting didn''t know why. She was stunned for a while, smiled and said, "Danxia sect is the same as your cultivation method. It''s just that you build the foundation and cultivate the Qinglian Taoist code. We build the foundation with Dan medicine and enter the Tao with Dan. There''s no difference."


    LAN Yunting didn''t go deep. Each sect has its own heritage. It''s not that they cherish themselves, but that these are related to the root of a sect.


    In particular, this kind of inheritance skill of a sect will not be easily told to outsiders, so as not to be used by people with intentions.


    It''s not that she can''t trust Yun 13. These are two different things. One is trust, which is just a feeling, and the other is a matter of principle, which is real.


    She is well aware of the importance of the sect''s inheritance of martial arts. How could she destroy the principle and the bottom line just by relying on that little trust? Not to mention trust.


    Before calling LAN Yunting in, Yun shisan had already thought about this problem and seriously said, "each of them has its own uniqueness. If you can''t trust me, I can exchange the Qinglian Taoist Scripture with you!"


    "Thirteen Lang, you..."


    Miaoyu was very worried. It was the inheritance of Qinglian sword sect. He sold it to him so easily. He stretched out his jade hand and twisted it hard around his waist.


    "Hiss ~"


    Yun shisan felt the pain coming from his waist, took a breath, looked at Miaoyu and said, "qiluo, it''s nothing, just cultivating skills."


    "But that is the inheritance of the sect and the foundation of the sect."


    Miaoyu is a little angry. She can let Yun shisan do anything, but in the face of this cardinal right and wrong, it will damage the interests of Qinglian sword sect. This is absolutely not allowed.


    Yun shisan patted Miaoyu''s little hand and said patiently, "Qi Luo, you don''t want this idea. The foundation of a sect is not the inheritance of cultivation skills, but people. A cultivation skill can''t make a sect stand forever.


    How can a sect inherit its own cultivation skills if they stick to their own practices? The main reason why a sect exists is that there are people and people can continue.


    Cultivating martial arts is just a tool, just like the purple Mandarin sword in your hand. You may have the power to destroy the sky and the earth in your hand, but not necessarily in the hand of another person, so people have to rely on people to use this tool.


    What''s more, our two sects only understand each other''s skills with each other''s skills. No one can practice each other''s skills. What''s to worry about? "


    Miaoyu retorted without words. Bai Yun glanced at it and said, "anyway, I can''t manage you. You''re the ancestor of Qinglian sword sect. Just don''t sell Qinglian sword sect."


    Yun shisan touched his face and said, "what ancestor, am I so old? I''m 28 young. When I go back, I''ll let them call them Shaozu!"


    Yun shisan turned his hand, took out a Book of Qinglian Taoist Scripture, put it on the small table, pushed it in front of LAN Yunting, and said, "this is the rubbing down Qinglian Taoist Scripture. The real book can''t be given to you. What do you think?"


    "This..."


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse. We also have a good relationship. Please help me see this!" Yun shisan turned his palm and took out a jade bottle from the green lotus space.


    LAN Yunting looked at the jade bottle with doubts, but she didn''t check it.


    At this time, Yun shisan took out a jade bottle again and said, "and this, you should be familiar with the things in these two jade bottles. Have a look!"


    LAN Yunting looked at Yun 13. With a puzzled face, she picked up a jade bottle, opened the bottle cap and looked at it. Her face immediately moved.


    Then he quickly opened another jade bottle. When he saw what was inside, he suddenly set off a storm in his heart.


    "How is this possible? How can he have it? How can he have it? It''s not uncommon to return the pill nine times. But the pill road nine times. Only my Danxia sect can do it!"


    "And the nine turn golden elixir, which can only be refined by Dan Bixia Shizu. How is this possible? Even if there are not many nine turn golden elixirs in the cultivation world, they will be regarded as treasures no matter who gets them."


    LAN Yunting was shocked. Nine turns to return the pill and nine turns to the path of pill. This is the alchemy of Danxia sect. No one in the whole cultivation world knows except Danxia sect.


    Even in the Danxia sect, the maximum number of others is only eight turns, except that she can refine it herself.


    What shocked her most was the nine turn golden elixir, which was the real flesh and bones of the living dead. Even if people who died by accident for no more than three hours took it, they could pull people back.


    She can''t refine the nine turn golden elixir, and she can only reach eight turns. There is only one person who can refine the nine turn golden elixir, that is her master Dan Bixia, the founder of Danxia sect.


    Yun shisan asked quietly, "what''s up? Should this thing be familiar?"


    He gave these pills to LAN Yunting by Fang Zizhou. He just wanted to confirm his previous guess.


    Seeing LAN Yunting''s moving look, he immediately confirmed his guess. Fang Zizhou''s grandmother was really the founder of Danxia sect.


    LAN Yunting tried her best to suppress the shock in her heart. Mei Mou stared at Yun 13 and asked, "I''m really familiar with these things. Where did you get them?"

 Chapter 192

    Cloud thirteen smiled and said, "I know Dan Bixia. I''ll show you these things. I just want to confirm her identity!"


    LAN Yunting stood up with excitement at the speech, grabbed Yun thirteen''s arm and said excitedly, "do you know her? Do you know where she is now?"


    "It seems that she is really the founder of Danxia sect." Yun shisan didn''t answer her question.


    He confirmed that he knew Dan Bixia. When he was a child, he saw her twice because of Fang Zizhou, but he didn''t know that she was an alchemist or her identity at that time.


    "She is my master. Tell me where she is?" Lan Yunting gripped Yun 13''s hand for a few minutes.


    "Have something to say. Don''t talk about it. Let go of Shiro first!"


    Miaoyu is a little unhappy. If she doesn''t know that Lan Yunting is excited, if she doesn''t understand that Lan Yunting is stronger than her, I''m afraid the purple Mandarin sword has come out of its scabbard.


    LAN Yunting immediately realized her gaffe, quickly released her hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m just too excited. I''ve been looking for my master all these years!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to find her."


    "What does that mean?" Lan Yunting was stunned.


    Knowing that she had misunderstood, Yun shisan said, "she is very well now. She is in my hometown. If you just want to have a look, I''ll take you when I get home."


    Shifu was fine. The just tightened heartstrings suddenly relaxed. He looked at Yun shisan with burning eyes and said, "where is your hometown? I''ll find Shifu after I go out. Tell me where is your hometown?"


    "You can''t get in. There''s an array border. You can''t get in without me leading the way." Yun shisan shook his head. He can''t get into Wuyin village without the people of his village leading the way.


    LAN Yunting looked at Yun 13. Isn''t there just one standing there? She immediately said, "well, when you go out, just take me!"


    "Me?"


    Cloud 13 touched his nose and said helplessly, "I can''t go in for the time being. I can''t go back until I reach the enlightenment state!"


    Before coming out, yuntianlin said that he could go back to the three disasters, but he couldn''t go back until now. Even if he went back, he couldn''t find Wuyin village.


    What''s more, he still has a lot of things to do after he goes out from here. He doesn''t have time to go back with her at all.


    "Why don''t you go back? Can''t you go home? Who stipulated it?" this rule is too strange. How can people in your village not go back?


    "Our village is very mysterious. There are array barriers outside. In addition, the person who won''t let me go back is Yun Tianlin. If you meet him in the future, you can beat him to death!"


    "Yun, Yun Tianlin? Jian lingtiandi, Yun Tianlin..." Lan Yunting stammered, looked at Yun 13 in shock and whispered, "Yun, surnamed Yun, isn''t that..."


    LAN Yunting''s eyes widened and stared at Yun 13. She already had the answer in her heart.


    "Then you must call me when you go back!" Lan Yunting didn''t bother about this issue.


    Yun shisan gently said, "Dan Bixia has become a family and lives in seclusion in our village. She has a grandson who is my brother. She is in the sword Pavilion and is called Fang Zizhou. You can take care of her."


    "Fang Zizhou, OK, I''ll see it. Thank you!" Lan Yunting decided to go to the sword pavilion after she went out from here.


    Yun shisan put away two bottles of elixir. It''s a good thing, especially jiuzhuan gold elixir. Fang Zizhou only gave him two.


    After thinking about it, he poured out one, put it in an empty bottle, put it in Miaoyu''s hand, and said, "you take this one. If it wasn''t for today, I''d forget it."


    Miaoyu pushed the jade bottle back and said, "no, it''s too expensive for me!"


    Yun shisan stuffed the jade bottle into her hand again and said sincerely, "mine is yours and yours is mine. Take it. Although the nine turn golden elixir is valuable, it is not a peerless treasure. When I go back, I''ll ask her for two, and you are the only one!"


    Miaoyu listened to this and was happy. She no longer pushed it off. She carefully put the jade bottle into the space ring, and her pretty face was filled with a happy smile.


    Yun shisan turned to look at LAN Yunting and asked, "sister LAN, look, how about cultivating martial arts?"


    LAN Yunting knew the whereabouts of her master at this time. She was full of joy. She nodded and promised, "since we have such a deep origin, I will promise you, but why don''t you directly worship my master as a teacher?"


    LAN Yunting has some doubts. Since Yun shisan knows her master, it''s better to directly worship her master. Even if you don''t worship her, you can practice with her.


    Yun shisan shook his head, sighed and said, "Alas... I didn''t want to, but I couldn''t. first, when I was young, I didn''t know her identity and thought she was just an ordinary person.


    Second, when I was a child, I was weak and had a strange disease and couldn''t practice. I won''t say more. When you see Fang Zizhou in the future, ask him. "


    "I see!"


    LAN Yunting nodded, took out a booklet, handed it to Yun shisan and said, "I''ll give you this nine turn Dandao. It''s also not a real one. If you want to see the real one, I''m afraid you have to go to Danxia sect."


    "I''ll visit you if I have the chance. Now it''s enough to have this extension print. I''m just curious about your son and mother Dan!" Yun shisan happily took over the nine turn Dan Road. After grinding for a long time, he finally got it.


    LAN Yunting told her seriously, "don''t spread it!"


    Yun shisan also understands LAN Yunting''s worry. This is the top alchemy method in the whole cultivation world. There is no one. If you wander out, you will be robbed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll understand with my wife. It won''t be spread out. I''m just curious about the cultivation method of Zi Mu Dan. I don''t want anything else!"


    He doesn''t intend to learn their alchemy. After all, he can''t learn it. It needs Dan Road to build a foundation and use it after entering the Tao.


    I''m afraid the pill for building the foundation is also very exquisite. Not any kind of pill can be used.


    LAN Yunting nodded slightly and said, "if you''re curious about this, I can tell you!"


    Cloud thirteen was delighted and said, "if you explain, it would be better."


    Some people explain better than their own enlightenment, at least in the short term. If they have enough time to understand, it must be their own enlightenment.


    But he doesn''t have so much time, and he doesn''t intend to specialize in Dan Dao. It''s best to have someone give directions.


    LAN Yunting smiled and said, "in fact, the mother pill should be repaired first. The mother pill is to build a foundation in the body. Only when you cultivate to the spiritual realm can you repair the son pill. Compared with the mother pill, the son pill is more mysterious. In fact, the son pill is also a Taoist foundation!"


    Miaoyu asked suspiciously, "isn''t there two Taoist bases? One is in the body. It''s easy to understand, but what''s the matter with Zidan? It''s not in the body. How to build a foundation?"


    Yun shisan is also covered with a circle on his face. He can build a foundation in his body. This is understandable, but Zi Dan is not in his body.


    "You, this is the mystery of Zi Dan!" Lan Yunting took a sip of tea and asked, "do you think the power of man or the power of heaven and earth?"


    Yun shisan didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "of course, the power of heaven and earth is great. Manpower is sometimes poor, and heaven and earth are endless."


    LAN Yunting showed a trace of approval and said, "that''s right. The power of heaven and earth is the greatest. Under various opportunities, my master found some mysterious connections between heaven and earth and the human body. In fact, people can have two Dantian."


    "Don''t people have three elixir fields?"


    Upper Dantian, middle Dantian and lower Dantian are the three Dantian of human body.


    LAN Yunting shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I''m not talking about these three Dantian. I''m talking about inner Dantian and outer Dantian. The Dantian in the human body is called inner Dantian, and the Dantian outside the human body is called outer Dantian."


    "Where is waidantian?"


    LAN Yunting pointed to the nine turn pill in Yun 13''s hand and said, "you open the third page!"


    Yun shisan gently opened the nine turn Dan Road and turned to the third page. It said: Heaven and earth are like Xumi, their infinity is also, their micro invisibility, a leaf is a bodhi, a flower is a world, the Dan field is like heaven and earth, accepting all spirits and containing all roads, the Dan field is heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are also Dan fields


    LAN Yunting saw Yun 13 finish reading this page and asked, "do you understand?"


    "It means that Wai Dantian is the vast heaven and earth we live in?" Yun shisan was really surprised by this idea. He dared to think of heaven and earth as Dantian.


    No wonder, before, I felt LAN Yunting was much stronger than Xuan Chong. There was a feeling of vastness, such as the abyss and the sea, as if she stood there is the center of heaven and earth.


    No wonder she can easily deal with the wound left by the sun''s true fire when she helps Twilight Yuchen heal.


    I''m afraid her combat power is not low. It turned out that she was the one who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. Yun shisan couldn''t help looking at LAN Yunting here.


    "Yes, Zi Dan is based on heaven and earth. Mother Dan cultivates the realm and Zi Dan cultivates the power!


    The capacity of our inner Dantian is limited. As long as we keep breaking through the inner Dantian, as long as the realm breaks through, the more powerful the outer Dantian can control.


    Wai Dan Tian''s cultivation force, the so-called force, is to use Zi Dan as a medium to mobilize the power of heaven and earth for their own use.


    No matter how strong a person is, he can''t be stronger than heaven and earth. The strength stored in the inner elixir field is enough for us to break through the realm. Those in the outer elixir field are used to fight and kill the enemy.


    In this way, to some extent, we can live the same life as heaven and earth. Of course, this is just a guess. My master has not reached that level, but there is no problem with eternal youth, and his life will be much longer than others.


    Another point is, if you reach a certain level, heaven and earth are for me and I am for heaven and earth. Where I am and where is the center of heaven and earth. How terrible do you think the combat power at that time? Personal power is insignificant in front of heaven and earth. "


    LAN Yunting showed a touch of fanaticism in her eyes and yearned for that realm in her heart. If she really reached that step, she might live with heaven and earth.


    "Your master, great talent!"


    Yun shisan also had to sigh, but Dan Bixia was good. At this time, he recalled that once he went to Dan Bixia with Fang Zizhou and saw a gorgeous woman. They didn''t know each other and thought it was Dan Bixia''s guest.


    Later, the woman didn''t come out after entering the hospital, and then danbixia, who looked like an old woman, came out.


    At this time, I think they are the same person. She looks forever, but I don''t know what level she has reached.

 Chapter 193

    Cloud 13 thought that Lan Yunting was holding the green red bead in her hand, which was the Daoji of her outer Dantian.


    However, the Taoist foundation is so exposed and used as a treasure. In this way, it should be easy to be destroyed and damaged. Won''t it affect the foundation?


    Yun shisan asked this question. LAN Yunting reached out and beckoned. She beckoned the green red bead to Yun shisan, smiled and said, "you don''t understand the mystery of outer Dantian, you see."


    "Look?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes fell on the pill, and he couldn''t see a reason when he stared at it. He just felt that this pill was like a pill.


    This Danzhu is green, full of vitality and contains a majestic force of life.


    Yun shisan is very confused. He doesn''t know what LAN Yunting wants him to see?


    At this time, the Danzhu just before the meeting suddenly dispersed and turned into a aura to heaven and earth.


    LAN Yunting''s mind moved. At the next moment, Danzhu reappeared in front of her. She was stunned.


    "Er ~"


    Yun shisan opened his eyes from the Danzhu and fell on LAN Yunting. He said in surprise, "gather and disperse from the heart!"


    LAN Yunting nodded and said, "yes, heaven and earth is my Dantian, and Danzhu is my Taoist foundation. Isn''t it normal for Danzhu to integrate into Dantian? So the problem you''re worried about won''t happen at all."


    Yun shisan turns to page 4, which is the foundation building method of Wai Dantian, but these are the cultivation methods of Danxia sect.


    After reaching the spirit and God realm, you can cultivate the outer Dantian. Of course, the cultivation in the enlightenment realm is better.


    The way for Danxia sect to cultivate Wai Dan Tian is through pills. After getting started, Shifu will refine a furnace of pills for his disciples.


    There are only two pills, the son mother pill, which is different from the general method of alchemy. It is specially refined for the cultivation of the nine turn Dan Dao.


    Only Danxia sect has the method of refining child and mother pills. There is no record in the nine turn Dan Road. It must be the core secret of Danxia sect.


    Zi Mu Dan can choose various pills, but each pill has different effects, and the ability obtained after building the foundation must be different.


    After refining the child and mother elixir, disciples who meet the requirements of foundation building can use the mother elixir to build a foundation in the elixir field and cultivate the inner elixir field.


    Zidan waited until the spirit and God came to build a foundation in waidan field to cultivate waidan field.


    There is a close relationship between the son and mother pills. They have the same root and homology, which is the most important.


    In this way, we can take heaven and earth as the Dantian, communicate heaven and earth with Zi Dan, and find the power of heaven and earth that is the same as Zi Dan to build the foundation.


    At this time, LAN Yunting opened her lips and said softly, "I can''t pass on the refining method of Zi Mu Dan to you. If you need it, I can help you refine it!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "no, we have built the foundation, and one can only open a mysterious door. It is impossible to concurrently cultivate the nine turn Dan Dao, let alone abandon the cultivation to cultivate the nine turn Dan Dao."


    Although jiuzhuan Dandao is very mysterious, he is also very excited. If he puts Qinglian daodian and jiuzhuan Dandao in front of him before practice, he will not hesitate to choose jiuzhuan Dandao.


    But now, it is impossible for him to give up his existing accomplishments. Besides, the Qinglian Taoist code is not bad, and its benefits can only be reflected after understanding the Tao realm.


    It is easier and more powerful to understand the avenue by practicing the Qinglian Taoist code. Some people say that Qinglian is the origin of the avenue. Although it is said that this Qinglian is not another Qinglian, Qinglian is closer to the essence of the avenue.


    LAN Yunting smiled and said, "that''s why you asked me for the cultivation method of Dandao? It seems that you can''t practice!"


    Miaoyu glanced and said, "don''t tempt thirteen lang. the green lotus Taoist code is not bad. Thirteen Lang won''t abandon his cultivation and rebuild it!"


    "That''s a pity!"


    At this time, Xiaobai''s voice sounded in the bottom of his heart: "Thirteen master, this is similar to the magic of witches and insects. The founder of Danxia sect should have received the real inheritance of witches and insects, but it is not complete, only a small part, which created the method of entering the Tao with Dan!"


    Cloud thirteen asked in the bottom of his heart, "what do you say?"


    Xiaobai explained: "remember I told you about the magic of witches? Witches use their own life to make their energy, that is, their own Qi, resonate with heaven and earth and all things, so as to control the Qi of heaven and earth, or control the Qi of other things for their own use!


    In addition to the original life Gu, the witch Gu does not cultivate any other spiritual power, but constantly develops the energy (QI) in his body and grows continuously, in order to achieve a higher degree of fit with the energy (QI) of all spirits in heaven and earth, so as to control stronger power.


    The outer Dantian of Danxia sect also controls the power of heaven and earth for its own use, but it is limited to heaven and earth and cannot be used on all souls. "


    Yun shisan thought for a moment and said, "there is still a big difference. The magic of witchcraft can use the power of heaven and earth or the power of all things, but it is only used.


    Dan Dao is different. It directly takes heaven and earth as the Dantian to build the Dao base and integrate into heaven and earth. There is a feeling that heaven and earth is me and I am heaven and earth. In this way, using the power of heaven and earth will be more smooth without any obstacles.


    To put it bluntly, the former is like borrowed, and the latter is like its own. Borrowed must not be easy to use.


    Maybe it''s not that Dan Bixia didn''t get the complete witchcraft, maybe she has. It''s precisely because she found this that she created the method of Dandao! "


    Xiaobai jumped in the Qiwen space and shouted, "no, master 13, I didn''t tell you this. No matter what reason she created the method of Dandao, and no matter which is better, what I want to say is that we may have a way to cultivate waidantian..."


    Yun shisan shook his head to LAN Yunting and said, "I really came to you because of the mystery of your son and mother pill, but I didn''t want to abolish the cultivation and rebuild it!"


    He has reached the mysterious realm, and the mysterious door has been opened. Even if he wants to abolish his accomplishments, it is not so simple. He wants to reverse all his blood and gas back to his body. If he is careless, he will kill people.


    LAN Yunting said with a smile: "as a result, you can only open your eyes and watch. If you are willing to abandon the cultivation and rebuild, I can escort you personally. I can also let you come to Danxia''s sect. Being a Shaozu is not a problem.


    Although the Danxia sect is not like your Qinglian sword sect, most of us are female disciples. Because of the cultivation of the nine turn Dan Dao, they are all natural and beautiful. The most important thing is that they all have permanent faces. "


    "No!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand. No matter how beautiful the country is, how deep fish and wild geese fall, he was unmoved. It''s enough to have yuqiluo alone in this life!


    What''s more, they all have bloodthirsty love insects, which is impossible even if they want to!


    LAN Yunting continued to induce: "that''s a pity. It''s the power to control heaven and earth for your own use. Invincibility at the same level is not a problem, and your power is inexhaustible in the whole world.


    Think about it. If two people have the same strength, but the spiritual power stored in Dantian is limited, but you have a steady stream of spiritual power, who do you say will win? "


    Yun shisan narrowed his eyes and said, "you are not afraid of me now, ha? On the contrary, you have induced me!"


    "It''s all my own people. My master is in your village. Besides, can I harm you?" Lan Yunting said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. As long as you have this elixir, I may be able to cultivate outer elixir!"


    Yun shisan took out a jade slip between his hands, handed it to Miaoyu and said, "during this time, you should get familiar with it first. If we can succeed, we may also cultivate waidantian."


    Then he took out a green lotus and gave it to Miaoyu, saying, "quench it with your Xuanli."


    "Really?"


    Miaoyu blinked her beautiful eyes and couldn''t help but be moved in her heart. If you can cultivate waidantian without abandoning cultivation accomplishments, this is the best.


    The wonderful use of Wai Dantian, to tell the truth, she really moved, not to live with heaven and earth, nor because of her eternal appearance, but because of her constant strength.


    Xuanli is particularly important when a master fights. In the Dantian of the human body, the stored Xuanli is always limited, but the power of heaven and earth is endless.


    In the cultivation world, I don''t know how many people died because Xuanli was exhausted and couldn''t be supplemented.


    Although there is a mysterious elixir to restore Xuanli, it can''t be filled at once. You have elixir and others have it.


    And if the level of Dan medicine is low, it will also bring impurities to the Xuanli in the body, thus affecting the Taoist base.


    In addition, it''s not good to eat too many pills. It''s three poisons. Unless it''s like the pills of Danxia sect, each turn will reduce its influence, and the ninth turn is perfect.


    However, only Danxia sect can refine in the cultivation world, and other alchemists can''t use the nine turn method.


    Seeing this scene, LAN Yunting couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that you''re going to find another way!"


    Yun shisan lost his hands behind him, looked out of the window and said, "success is just a matter of probability, but if you don''t try, you don''t even have the probability. It''s not another way, but I thought of a clever way!"


    His purpose is for this. He knows the mystery of Wai Dantian and gives up without trying. How can he be reconciled?


    "Then I wish you success."


    LAN Yunting didn''t ask what the solution was. She was just curious about whether yun13 would succeed.


    "Let''s wait and see. I also want to know the result. After passing this array, I''ll try it!"


    "Why not now?"


    Yun shisan turned around and said angrily, "I need some preparation. You are always an expert. Do you think Wai Dantian is so easy to practice?"


    He doesn''t need a son mother pill. He''s not afraid of failure if he tries. Anyway, the heaven and earth pill field can''t be bad.


    However, he knows that it depends on the place to try. Finding a good place has a greater chance of success. The position of the palace in the octagonal lock sky array is good.


    The foundation of his outer alchemy field is not so simple, but the octagonal lock array gathers the power of heaven and earth, but it is just suitable.


    If you can succeed, everything else is secondary. The important thing is that Liuding and Liujia can come out freely. You don''t have to be limited by your low cultivation and less Xuanli. You can directly extract the power of heaven and earth without worrying that you will be drained.


    "Forget it, don''t waste time. Let''s go on to the next level. If you don''t want to get off, you can stay in the carriage." Yun shisan said and walked out of the carriage.

 Chapter 194

    "If you still deduce according to the method of yin and Yang, white tiger Yang Dun is a green dragon, but the green dragon is hurting the door. It belongs to wood and hidden thunder. It''s not appropriate for white tiger to enter the door. It''s fierce!"


    "Jing gate belongs to Yin gold. Gold generates water. Enter the rest gate. No, the rest gate should be the last gate."


    "According to the ranking of heaven and earth, the white tiger is in the west, but on the strange gate, the white tiger lives in the six palaces and hides in the nine palaces. The six palaces are in the West and startle the gate, the nine palaces are in the southeast, Dumen, xugua, the wind is also, the Dragon follows the cloud, the tiger follows the wind."


    Cloud 13 pointed to Southeast Dumen and said, "come here, be careful. This is the Liuhe position. The gatekeeper inside doesn''t know what it will be."


    "I''ll come first!"


    The red ghost said, carrying a dark walking stick like a mourning stick, entered Dumen, and the others followed closely.


    LAN Yunting didn''t get off the carriage. It seems that she really depends on the carriage.


    Yun shisan directly drove the carriage into Dumen. As soon as he came in, he found that the people had been fighting.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    Cloud thirteen was startled. He stretched out his fingers and counted them. He muttered, "nine big snakes with nine heads, nine babies have run out."


    "Six Harmonies, it''s normal for such a monster to appear!" Yun shisan thought and was relieved.


    Nine babies, the monster of water and fire, are harmful to people. There is fierce water in the land. Their voice is like a baby''s cry. They like eating people. They have nine heads and nine lives!


    Nine babies were born at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth. The spirit of heaven and earth was as thick as the essence, resulting in many monsters, fierce beasts and monsters.


    The nine babies are one of them. The nine babies are born from the dense and staggered Qi of yin and Yang. They are nine snake bodies and are called nine babies.


    There are nine babies and nine songs. One song is one life. Because heaven and earth are directly produced, there is no soul and no soul. The body is unusually strong. It is immortal with water and fire!


    Of course, no soul, no soul, just the real nine babies, but this array derived from it must be nothing, only one spirit.


    Nine babies have nine lives. As long as one head is still alive, one life is still alive. You can recover by Taking heaven and earth aura.


    The strength is also very strong. If you cut off a head, it will recover soon.


    If you want to kill jiuying, you can only cut off all its nine heads in an instant. This is the horror of jiuying!


    "There''s something to play now. Take your time. I''d better think about Wai Dantian carefully!" Yun shisan muttered and returned to the carriage.


    He didn''t plan to kill nine babies. It''s not difficult to kill nine babies. If so many people cooperate properly, they can cut off nine heads in an instant.


    After returning to the carriage, I checked the Linghai and found that the evil spirit in opening the door had degenerated into the force of robbing the evil spirit.


    "It''s really strange. It began to change when it just entered the Bafang lock sky array. Does this array still have such a function?"


    According to his original plan, the nine earth gods and evil spirits combined with the nine Yin and the nine heaven gods and evil spirits combined with the sun and candle, so as to transform the power of evil spirits.


    However, when he was on the ground, he integrated the Earth Spirit. He wanted the nine heavenly gods to detain a wisp of essence and soul in the blue sky. However, when he just entered the octagonal lock sky array, the nine heavenly gods had changed the evil spirit in opening the door.


    I can''t figure this out all the time, so I don''t think about it any more.


    When Yun shisan took back his mind, he noticed the token hanging on the green lotus.


    This is the identity token mark of huangquan Pavilion. This mark was originally in the hands of the spirit God.


    But after the mysterious door was opened, the spirit entered the mysterious door and did not bring it in, but hung on the green lotus.


    "I almost forgot about it."


    His other identity is the killer of huangquan Pavilion. There is a privilege in this token, that is, he can designate five people, and huangquan Pavilion will not take any tasks related to these five people.


    When he first got this status, he appointed five people, Fang Zizhou, yuncaiyue, yuncaiqi, wanchongshan, and Mo Wanqing.


    At the beginning, she was deeply influenced by the bloodthirsty love Gu. She thought she was deeply in love with Mo Wanqing, so she gave her this quota.


    However, Mo Wanqing has formed a stranger with him and has long wanted to change this quota.


    However, once this quota is selected, as he is now a three flower killer, there is only one chance to change it, that is, there is only one chance to change it.


    This is also the target that huangquan Pavilion avoids accepting. People are often protected by change, which is also very unfavorable to the operation of huangquan Pavilion.


    Every promotion has an opportunity to change the number of places, but promotion is particularly difficult, and there is no use.


    However, he has long wanted to change Mo Wanqing''s quota to Miaoyu, but he has been busy all this time. When he is not busy, he can''t remember such an identity.


    Yun shisan decisively changed Mo Wanqing to Miaoyu and specially noted the name of yuqiluo.


    "Eh, why are there so many points in this order?"


    Yun shisan glanced in a hurry and found that the points had accumulated to 40000 unknowingly. Although it was still 60000 away from the promotion of Sihua, it was also very good. The points of huangquan Pavilion were particularly rare.


    After a careful look, it is found that killing Ao Li of the dragon family gets 5000, killing Huang homing and Feng Tianxiang gets 10000 each, killing Beidou swordsman gets 3000, and killing stars in the far air gets 2000.


    "Ao Li is only in the realm of enlightenment, but there are 5000. He is worthy of being the prince of the dragon family. This identity makes him worth so much. However, xingyuankong is Tianjiao. It''s only worth 2000. It''s so cheap."


    "However, it seems that several people I killed are on the list in huangquan Pavilion. It seems that the strength of huangquan Pavilion is really strong. You can take any goal!"


    He can see the hanging list of huangquan pavilion from the mark here, but it has no meaning. After all, there are too many hanging lists and they are too long, just like a huge network in the world.


    Maybe he killed anyone at random on the list of huangquan Pavilion, but it''s good. This mark can automatically identify everyone he killed. There''s no need to take special tasks. As long as it''s a target on the list, it will automatically score points and complete the task automatically.


    "Thirteen masters, thirteen masters..."


    Yun shisan took back her mind and saw LAN Yunting''s sinking fish and falling wild goose like face close at hand. She was bending over to look at him.


    LAN Yunting''s face is amazing, crystal clear, exquisite and flawless like Jasper. This is a very perfect face, which is similar to Miaoyu.


    LAN Yunting''s "nine turns to Dan Dao" can indeed stay young forever. Not only that, it will become more and more beautiful under the accumulation of aura.


    This is indeed a rare beauty. Although she may be older, practitioners never talk about beauty by age.


    When LAN Yunting bent over, a white light appeared on her mind. In the snow-white light, a thin, narrow and deep gully could be seen vaguely.


    It''s a pity that no matter LAN Yunting''s beauty startles the world or his country, he has only Miaoyu in his heart.


    Yun shisan moved his body to the back and said, "Why are you so close? My daughter-in-law is still on the side. I have to change the time if I want to be rude!"


    Then he looked aside and found that Miaoyu''s eyes were closed, and the jade hand was holding the green lotus. He was refining with his own Xuanli, which was intertwined and flashing on the green lotus.


    "Cluck..."


    LAN Yunting giggled and straightened her chest. Maybe her clothes were a little loose. When she laughed, the two small hills trembled.


    LAN Yunting smiled for a while and said, "you think too much. I didn''t see that there was no response after calling for a long time. I just want to tell you that I went to help them. They still have some trouble and waste time trying to kill nine babies."


    "Then go. What are you doing? Do you need to ask me for instructions?


    Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen can cut off nine babies'' heads with one sword at the same time.


    Xuanzhong, baijingxuan and Chigui can cut off one head with one sword. You hide deeply. It''s not a problem to cut off two heads with your strength.


    But one thing, you should cooperate well. You should cut off nine heads at the same time. One song is still there. The nine babies don''t die. Recover in an instant. Just pay attention to synchronization. "


    After LAN Yunting got out of the carriage, Yun shisan came to Miaoyu and looked at the green lotus in her hand. Xuanli was only interwoven outside the green lotus, but it seeped into the surface layer and could not penetrate.


    "Qiluo, qiluo..."


    Miaoyu slowly converged Xuanli, opened her eyes, looked at cloud 13 and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun shisan pointed to the green lotus in her hand and said, "you don''t know when to quench like this. It seems impossible to complete it in a short time."


    "So what?"


    Miaoyu blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Yun 13. She couldn''t help it. After quenching for a long time, she could only let Xuanli penetrate into the surface. The deeper it was, the more difficult it was. I''m afraid it would take ten years to complete quenching.


    Miaoyu''s eyes flashed and said, "otherwise, you can change me for a green lotus with a low age. I''m afraid it will take ten years to refine this 500 year one. Change me for a hundred year one. I know you have it!"


    Yun shisan did. He was in charge of the lotus peak. Although he would not pick all the green lotus from the lotus pond, he also picked a few.


    Yun shisan shook his head, looked at Miaoyu''s beautiful eyes and said, "no, it can''t be careless. I still feel that these 500 years are not enough, but I don''t have a higher year of Qinglian, and there is no Qinglian sword sect, so this is the best now. I can''t change it for a lower year."


    He originally wanted to find Qinglian with a higher age, but it was not in Qinglian sword sect. Although he could find it in the cultivation world.


    However, the green lotus of Miaoyu is from the lotus pond of Lianhua peak, and this green lotus is also from the lotus pond of Lianhua peak. Although they are not one and the same root, they also have a trace of connection, which is more suitable for building waidantian Daoji.


    It''s not impossible to change a flower with a low year score, but it must have an impact on the future. It''s better to spend more time now than to spend more time to make up for Daoji in the future.


    "What can I do? Ten years, if you put it in the past, ten years is not long, and it will pass between your fingers. I have been like this for nearly a thousand years, but now I don''t want to waste you and me for ten years. I want to be with you all the time!"


    Miaoyu''s words are from his heart. Yun shisan can feel that they have love insects and are all life insects.


    Ben Minggu is integrated with the master and will not affect the master. This is a real emotion. He was particularly moved.

 Chapter 195

    "Well, have you ever sacrificed and refined your life Lingbao or something?"


    Yun shisan has never seen Miaoyu use this life treasure, so he asked.


    Miaoyu smelled a strange look on her face and said with some teasing: "yes, but..."


    "But what?"


    Miaoyu was ashamed and said in a low voice, "that, that, my life Lingbao is so strange. I didn''t dare to use it for fear of hurting it!"


    "What? So delicate." Yun shisan is curious now.


    "Well, oh, see for yourself!"


    Miaoyu said and spread out her palm. Dark lights flickered in the palm. The next moment she saw a strange grass floating on the palm.


    "A grass?"


    Yun shisan was stunned. This grass is too strange. This grass is very strange. It has seven leaves. Each leaf is like a sharp sword, white and jade all over.


    Yun shisan said very depressed, "why did you make a grass as your life treasure? Isn''t this only opportunity wasted?"


    Benming Lingbao is different from Benming Gu. Benming Gu only refines Gu Qi into the body and integrates with itself.


    After all, Benming Lingbao is an artifact and a kind. Everyone has only one chance, that is to say, everyone can only have one Benming Lingbao.


    Miaoyu wasted the only chance, even a kitchen knife, but it was an unknown weed, which made him depressed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t have a choice. It was in my body when I was a child. It was already my life treasure at that time, but it wasn''t like that at that time. It was just a seed at that time."


    Miaoyu was also very depressed when she talked about it. She found that there were seeds in her body after cultivation. At that time, she didn''t understand it, even a little strange. It was only when she wanted to refine her life treasure later that she found that it had always become her life treasure at that moment.


    "When I was a child, by the way, can you tell me about your childhood? Where are your parents?"


    Miaoyu smelled the speech, her thoughts drifted away, her eyes were deep, and she was sad. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a long time, he took back his thoughts and said with a smile: "last time in Qinglian sword sect, when we came out, didn''t you ask ''is CHEHE village your home?'' in fact, some things in my family are really CHEHE village."


    Hearing the old story mentioned again, Yun shisan moved to Miaoyu, leaned against her graceful posture and smelled the faint fragrance in her body.


    He took a deep breath and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I don''t know. That''s why I think you''re too kind and will suffer."


    Miaoyu shook her head and said, "it''s all right. In fact, I don''t have much feelings for CHEHE village, and it''s been more than 800 years. My childhood home has long been gone."


    "I have been entrusted with a family since I was sensible. I have never seen my parents, and I don''t know who they are.


    That family regarded me as their own daughter. When I was a child, I didn''t know I wasn''t their own.


    Later, when I was 12 years old, I met my master. Later, my master took me to the green lotus sword sect and worshipped Yuzhu peak. When I was successful in cultivation, my adoptive parents were over half a hundred years old when I came home. At that time, they told me that I was not their own.


    I haven''t seen my parents either. My adoptive father told me that it was a man who brought me up in swaddling clothes. The man left some money and hurried away. I don''t know who he is. "


    Yun shisan didn''t expect Miaoyu to have such a life experience, but it''s good. At least she has the love of her adoptive father and adoptive mother, which gave her a beautiful childhood.


    Although Miaoyu said it simply and kept smiling on her pretty face, Yun shisan could still feel her deep desire for her biological parents.


    In the world, I''m afraid few parents will abandon their children for no reason. What''s more, Miaoyu is not abandoned, but someone has arranged a childhood for her.


    If it was abandoned ruthlessly, it wouldn''t be so arranged at all. Just throw it into any gully to feed the wild animals.


    Yun shisan gently held Miaoyu in his arms and comforted: "your parents should also have difficulties. Something must have happened at the beginning, and you don''t have to complain."


    "I didn''t complain. After all, I never had it. I couldn''t complain. I also thought they would have difficulties. When I knew this, I always hoped that they would come to me for a long time. I always hoped that one day they would appear in front of me.


    But you know what? The most frightening thing in the world is not death, but hope. I hope again and again, expect again and again, fantasize again and again, but all I wait for is despair.


    You know what?


    Just because I haven''t seen them, I always fantasize about their appearance. I think one day they can appear in front of me, even for a moment, at least let me know their appearance and feel their existence.


    But I can''t wait. I know I''ll never wait for this day. Slowly, I''m numb. I don''t have any illusions or expectations anymore. "Miaoyu said, and a tear mark slipped from the corner of her eye.


    Yun shisan knew that she had been pressing this matter to the bottom of her heart. She was not really numb. She just waited again and again in exchange for disappointment again and again. She had frozen this expectation.


    Only when he asked, Miaoyu confided to him because of their relationship.


    Yun shisan hugged the delicate body and whispered, "Qi Luo, I think your parents are not ordinary people. We can find them together. I believe we can find them. If there is no Xuanling world, we will go to the earth fairy world. If there is no earth fairy world, there is also the heaven fairy world. We can certainly find them."


    "Thank you ~"


    Yun shisan lowered his head, kissed Miaoyu''s forehead and said, "don''t thank me. I should find them. Your father and mother are my parents. Don''t worry. After a while, I can ask someone to help me find them in the xuanlingjie."


    "Who can you ask? Can you ask your father for help? I''m afraid he can''t either."


    Miaoyu can only think of Yuntian forest. Although Yuntian forest is the strongest in the Xuanling world, it may not be able to find people.


    "He?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I don''t know how much energy he has, but looking for someone may not be reliable. We still have to hand it over to professionals."


    "Who?"


    "Huangquan Pavilion!"


    "Huangquan pavilion?"


    Miaoyu was surprised and suddenly left yun13''s arms. A pair of eyes with a trace of crystal looked at yun13 and said, "do you know the people in huangquan pavilion? You''d better not have a relationship with them. It''s too dangerous."


    "I know one!" Yun shisan didn''t hide it and said the matter of the shadow briefly.


    "I also have an identity. The three flower killer of huangquan Pavilion is also the identity given to me by the shadow. It is said that there are big people in it. I feel that the big people in huangquan Pavilion should know me."


    "The three flower killer is not too high, but it''s not too low. Don''t expose your identity. If people know you''re the killer of huangquan Pavilion, you''ll be in danger."


    Miaoyu''s eyes showed worry. Her worry was obvious. She didn''t expect that Yun shisan not only knew the people of huangquan Pavilion, but also had the identity of huangquan Pavilion. If this identity was leaked, it would be dangerous.


    The killer of huangquan Pavilion, Sanhua, is still a little low. He doesn''t have much weight in huangquan Pavilion. Once he is known, he will be killed. Huangquan Pavilion won''t care.


    Although Yun shisan knew what she was worried about, he nodded and promised: "don''t worry, you only know my identity, and I feel that huangquan pavilion has no malice towards me. When I arrive at the five flower killer, I can release a reward to get the news and help you find out the whereabouts of your parents."


    At that time, when the shadow gave him this identity, he had already said that he was entrusted by an elder in the huangquan Pavilion. He didn''t know exactly how.


    But it seems that it should not be a bad thing in a short time. Since someone specially arranged this identity for him, I think I know him and won''t let someone kill him for no reason.


    Miaoyu thought for a moment and said, "the intelligence organization of huangquan Pavilion is indeed OK. It is said that the intelligence organization of huangquan Pavilion is all over the whole cultivation world, even the Zaihai clan!"


    If you can get the help of huangquange intelligence network and want to find someone, it''s not easy, but it won''t be too difficult. Her parents are still in the cultivation world.


    Miaoyu continued, "you''d better be careful. Don''t be calculated. Besides, the news of my parents must be valuable. I''ve been investigating for hundreds of years. I don''t have any news. I''m afraid you''ll have to pay a lot if you want to get information from huangquan pavilion or huangquan Pavilion."


    Yun shisan looked up at Miaoyu''s eyes and said seriously, "as long as it is related to you and for you, even the biggest price is worth it!"


    Miaoyu put her head together when she heard the speech. Her lips quickly touched his face and said, "you must promise me to discuss it with me before it."


    If the price is too high to do, she would rather not know the news of her parents. She has lived for nearly a thousand years since she was young. Her parents are not the most important in her heart.


    The most important thing is Yun 13. She doesn''t want her beloved to be hurt.


    "Don''t worry, I know propriety!"


    Yun shisan secretly made up his mind to help Miaoyu find it as long as Miaoyu''s parents still exist.


    Miaoyu sat back beside him and said softly, "don''t talk about this first. This strange grass was just a seed at the beginning. It was only with my cultivation that this grass grew like this."


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "you are not a simple grass. It is a spiritual plant and a spiritual treasure. It is quenched by secret arts. It maintains the state of plants and can grow. This is Gladiolus!"


    "Gladiolus?"


    Yun nodded and said, "yes, Xiaobai told me just now. It''s not as delicate as we thought. It''s a kind of fairy grass. This kind of fairy grass is very special and makes a living by absorbing sword Qi.


    Even if it becomes your life treasure, it will continue to absorb your sword Qi until it blooms. After it blooms, it will derive its own sword Qi and can feed back to its master... "

 Chapter 196

    Gladiolus has been trained into a spiritual treasure. Naturally, it can be used to kill enemies. As long as Gladiolus is great, it can form a sword field when it is sacrificed, which is very terrible.


    Another thing he didn''t say was that Miaoyu had it since she was a child. It should be left to him by her parents.


    On the other hand, Miaoyu''s parents are likely to be from heaven.


    To find her parents, I''m afraid he had to go to the immortal world. He didn''t tell Miaoyu about all this.


    In addition to the celestial realm, there may also be in the Xuanling realm, but the growth is harsh. Unless it is a large sword tomb, the Xuanling realm cannot be found.


    However, he hoped it was the latter, otherwise he would really have to wait until the celestial world.


    As long as you reach the five flower killer, you can first get the clues of her parents in the huangquan Pavilion. As long as there are clues, you can determine the identity of her parents.


    "It will also absorb the sword meaning you understand. After it is completed, it will form its own sword meaning. Every leaf of it will derive a sword meaning, which will be fed back to you at that time."


    "I see. I can''t understand the meaning of the sword all the time. It turned out that it absorbed all my sword meaning." Miaoyu suddenly realized.


    She doesn''t know how many times she has to work harder than her peers, but she just can''t understand the meaning of the sword.


    No, to be exact, it''s not that you can''t understand it, but that you can understand it. You don''t have to disappear overnight. Even your feeling of the meaning of the sword will be forgotten. It turns out that this strange grass is the culprit.


    Miaoyu offered the gladiolus out again, looked at it and said very depressed: "since it is my life treasure, I should be able to control it and get all its information. But now, I don''t know anything except that it can integrate into my body."


    The life Lingbao is integrated with the master and is a part of the master. The master can control everything of the life Lingbao.


    But apart from being able to sacrifice gladiolus, she can use it. She really doesn''t have any information.


    Yun shisan shook his head. He didn''t understand. He asked Xiaobai. Xiaobai didn''t know. He had to put it aside first.


    Said: "I don''t know, but it''s really your life Lingbao. No doubt, there will always be an answer if you can''t figure it out now. In the future, you''d better continue to understand the meaning of the sword and strive to achieve success as soon as possible!"


    It''s better to nourish Gladiolus with sword spirit than sword spirit. However, if sword spirit is used, I don''t know when it will be successful.


    It doesn''t matter if the sword meaning is swallowed up by gladiolus. As long as the gladiolus is successful, it will naturally feed back to the master. At that time, the sword meaning will be more powerful.


    "Um ~"


    Miaoyu nodded cleverly. She also looked forward to Dacheng''s gladiolus. For nothing else, she called it gladiolus. Her name was yuqiluo.


    "Don''t know if other people''s sword Qi is OK? Ask Xiaobai for me, such as whether the sword Qi of sword tomb is OK?" Miaoyu suddenly asked.


    Yun shisan quickly asks Xiaobai at the bottom of his heart. Xiaobai tells him that it is OK. If he can find a sword tomb, Jianlan can absorb the sword spirit of the sword tomb and grow.


    Yun shisan told Miaoyu the news. Miaoyu immediately smiled and said, "I know where there is a sword tomb. It is said that there is a sword tomb in the sky of the star meteorite cave."


    Yun shisan didn''t know about the star meteor cave, but he knew the limitations of the star meteor cave. He said with some regret, "you can''t go in again. Where can you only enter the enlightenment realm at most."


    Miaoyu stretched out her jade finger and poked Yun shisan''s forehead. Yingying smiled and said, "giggle, are you stupid? I can''t get in. Aren''t you going?"


    "If I can catch up, I really want to go. Does it matter to wait?"


    If time comes, he will go to the star meteor cave. Although he promised Ji Changming to release some people here, some things still have to be settled.


    Miaoyu said with a smile, "then you can take my gladiolus. I''ll send it to you. Just go to the sword tomb for me!"


    "Can you still do this?"


    "If it''s someone else, we can''t, but we have love insects. It''s our own insects. I can let Gladiolus send it to you temporarily!"


    Miaoyu explained to Yun shisan carefully. The general meaning is that love Gu is to let two people fall in love with each other, regardless of each other. With the traction of love Gu, they can temporarily place their life Lingbao in each other''s body.


    "OK, I''ll find the sword tomb, but all this has to wait until the star meteorite cave opens. Let''s talk about Wai Dan Tian first!"


    Yun shisan immediately agreed to the request of his beloved. Even if she wants the moon, she has to find a way to pick it for her.


    "What do you think?"


    "No, I don''t know when you''re going to quench the green lotus like this. Blood refining, like the life Lingbao, blood refining!"


    Blood refining is the quickest way he thought of. Although Qinglian can''t become a life treasure, it can also be regarded as half a life treasure. In this way, it''s much easier to quench and refine again.


    "You can also try!"


    Miaoyu''s eyes brightened. Blood refining is just a way to refine the life treasure, but she already has gladiolus, and it is certainly impossible to refine the life treasure.


    Generally speaking, only the original life Lingbao can be refined with blood, and the original life Lingbao can be collected into the body and integrated with the cultivator.


    If it is not the original life Lingbao, the cultivator will not choose blood refining. Although the blood refining Lingbao is not the original life Lingbao, it also has a close relationship with the master. The most important thing is that it can not be included in the body and is easy to be damaged. If the blood refining tool is damaged, the master will also be affected.


    Miaoyu looked up at the battle outside the window and wondered, "however, do you feel that Ji Changming and dusk Yuchen are strange?"


    Yun shisan was a little confused. Miaoyu changed the topic too quickly, which made his brain unable to respond.


    After looking at it for a while, he asked, "what''s strange?"


    Miaoyu''s eyes twinkled for a moment and said, "they are the strong ones of heaven and earth. They all say that heaven and earth are different, but they seem to exert more power than Xuan. They are not much stronger. Don''t you think it''s strange? I think the strong ones of heaven can kill the nine babies soon when they deal with this nine baby."


    Yun shisan frowned. Miaoyu didn''t say anything. He really ignored this problem. There should be a big difference between heaven and earth immortals.


    They are still the first immortals, but Xuanzhong is almost the first spring of earth immortals, Fengquan. The difference is not a little, but it''s too much.


    Xuanzhong and they are not the ninth spring Ming Spring realm, but the strength played by Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen is not much stronger than them.


    Cloud 13 thought for a moment and said, "it''s really strange. I don''t understand why. I''ll find a chance to ask later!"


    "Are you so ready to ask them?"


    Everyone has his own secret. These two people didn''t do their best. Now they don''t know whether they have other plans or can''t play. Miaoyu is afraid that Yun shisan''s question will backfire.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Cloud 13 was stunned and reacted. He said indifferently, "don''t worry, I have their spiritual origin, not to mention here is my home, which can''t turn the sky."


    Miaoyu suddenly twisted Yun shisan''s ear and said, "keep an eye on everything. Nothing in the world can absolutely control a person. The dead are restless."


    "Hiss ~"


    Yun shisan took a breath, grabbed Miaoyu''s hand and said, "pain, pain, the dead are restless? What''s the reason? Can the dead be demons?"


    In fact, he doesn''t hurt very much, but even so, he has to pretend. He always has to give some face in front of his beloved, doesn''t he?


    Miaoyu loosened Yun shisan and said, "don''t believe it. There is a Yin corpse sect in the devil kingdom. The sect is small but very mysterious. They use the dead to practice and refine the corpse. It is said that once the corpse has opened its wisdom, it may be eaten back."


    "Yin corpse sect, haven''t you heard of it? Is it very powerful? Forget it. If you have a chance, I''ll see you again. Now, they should also solve the nine babies. Refine your blood first!"


    Yun shisan said and got off the carriage. Just after getting off the carriage, he happened to see a sword light enveloping nine infants.


    After the sword light dissipated, nine babies'' nine heads were disconnected one after another. Their heads had not yet fallen to the ground, and then they turned into auras with their bodies and went to all directions.


    Eight portals appeared in Dumen. When they saw this scene, they showed a happy smile on their faces.


    Cloud thirteen looked at Ji Changming and dusk Yuchen and said, "you two come here!"


    When they saw that it was Yun 13, they suddenly turned into two mysterious lights in front of him and whispered, "what''s the matter with master 13?"


    Seeing their stiff appearance, Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "don''t do that. I just let you go out and protect my Qinglian sword sect for thousands of years. I don''t want you to be my slave!"


    "Don''t worry, we will keep our promise!"


    With one voice, they don''t know how they are in the celestial world, but they are dignified figures in the Xuanling world. It''s only a thousand years. Millions of years have been wasted here. It''s not bad.


    What''s more, they still have a trace of the origin of the divine soul in Yun 13''s hands. Even if they don''t want to do it, how can they do it?


    "Well, I''m naturally relieved!"


    Yun nodded. He was not afraid that they would go back on their word, but this time he asked them to do something else.


    Glancing back and forth at them, he said, "I didn''t call you here because of this. I''m just a little strange. You are the strong ones in the Jun heaven realm at the celestial level. You are much stronger than the red ghosts, but I don''t think your strength is outstanding!"


    "This..."


    Mo Yuchen pondered for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, although we soared in the Xuanling world, our strength exceeded the limitations of the Xuanling world. This returned to the Xuanling world. Although our cultivation remained unchanged, our strength was suppressed. The stronger our strength is, the more ruthless the suppression is!"


    "I see!"


    Cloud 13 suddenly realized that how powerful a person is, it can''t be stronger than the power of the world unless you can be strong enough to have the same power of the world.


    A world has its rules. The rules vary with the strength of the world. The overall strength of the Xuanling world is not strong. The earth immortals are already the limit. The strength of the heavenly immortals is strong. It is absolutely impossible for the Xuanling world to let them give full play to their strength.


    Just another doubt came, and then asked, "you know what''s going on with the seal of the blue sky, but xuantianzi can suppress the blue sky. Is it difficult that the blue sky is not as good as the immortal?"


    Ji Changming smiled bitterly and said, "master 13, the blue sky is stronger than the sage. It''s just that xuantianzi, as a party of the heavenly way, assists the heavenly way town to kill traitors. It must be authorized by the heavenly way. How can we compare with it!"

 Chapter 197

    Yun shisan received the spirit of the nine babies and said, "ligua, Jingmen, the spirit of the south, is a rosefinch. Pay attention to the fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    I don''t know much about Gen divination, birth gate, auspicious land and Kirin. Be careful yourself.


    Then, it is common to use the divination to hurt the door, the spirit of the East, the green dragon and call the wind and rain. Thunder and lightning are not easy.


    When you enter the kungua, the place of extreme Yin and the place of extreme Yang are illuminated by the sun candle. The place of extreme Yin is the nine Yin Youying, which is opposite to the photo taken by the sun candle. If you care about it, it is a white hollow ring and the fire of extreme Yin in the world.


    Finally, enter the kangua, the spirit of the north and Xuanwu. Be careful yourself. I know that although you are limited in cultivation, you certainly didn''t give full play to your strength before.


    Solve it quickly, find the blue sky and go home early if you die. There are still a lot of things to do! "


    "Isn''t it faster for you to do it yourself?" Ji Changming also guessed about the power of Yun 13''s control during this period of time.


    "I''ll do it?"


    Yun shisan patted Ji Changming on the shoulder and said, "what do you want? You have to show that you have the strength to protect my Qinglian sword sect. Don''t worry. I won''t have to fight against Qingtian!"


    Yun shisan really wanted to go out. He delayed here for too long. He showed a trace of worry in his eyes and said secretly, "I don''t know what happened to the little moon!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the devil''s land, fuhaizong lived in a secret room, which was empty and spacious, but there was nothing in it except a jade coffin in the middle.


    The jade coffin was opened. There was a beautiful woman lying inside. The woman''s skin was as thick as fat, delicate and white, but her face was a little pale and her eyes were closed.


    If you feel it carefully, you can also feel the woman''s slight breathing sound, but the breathing sound is very light and can''t be heard. If you are not a practitioner, you can''t feel the woman''s breathing at all.


    The woman folded her white hands on her lower abdomen and lay quietly in the jade coffin, like a sleeping beauty, quiet and sweet.


    Outside the jade coffin, a man in black quietly looked at the sleeping beauty in the jade coffin. His eyes were full of complex looks, but his affectionate and soft eyes were fine.


    The man held out his hand and grabbed the small jade hands. He put aside his thoughts, looked at the sleeping face affectionately and whispered, "junior sister, can''t the soul reviving pill wake you up? Junior sister, even if you open your eyes and look at me."


    "Why are you so stupid? Is it worth blocking that arrow for me? You''re so stupid. That arrow can''t kill me, but it''s not worth turning yourself like this."


    He still remembered that in the magic cloud mountains, the two men were exhausted after desperately fighting a split sky beast, but just as they relaxed, a sharp arrow shot at him from the mountain forest.


    At that time, his spiritual power had been exhausted, and he could feel that the arrow was aimed at himself and had completely locked it. In this state, it was impossible to avoid.


    However, at this time, sun Yuxiang didn''t even think about it. He rushed over and blocked the arrow for him with his delicate body.


    The arrow passed through sun Yuxiang''s heart. Although it didn''t hit the heart, it also passed by the heart. The heart pulse was broken. I could remember it for a moment.


    Sun Yuxiang would have died if he didn''t happen to have a soul reviving Pill on him.


    Even so, sun Yuxiang has not been able to wake up. He can only place her in this soul locked coffin.


    The soul lock coffin can lock the soul of a person who is still dying, so as to hang the last breath. This is the treasure of Fuhai sect.


    Ordinary people can''t see it, let alone use it. Even as the young master of the sea covering sect, he begged for a long time and paid a lot of costs to obtain the right to use the soul locking coffin.


    But even so, it could only hold sun Yuxiang''s last breath, but he never woke up.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ve asked someone to check it, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to find the murderer. The people sent have broken three people. However, no matter who it is, I will find it. I Yu Fei will break him into pieces."


    It turned out that the man was no other than Yu Fei, who came from Wuyin village with Yun 13.


    Yu Fei is the grandson of Yu canglan, but Yu canglan is the master of Fuhai sect. After he separated from Yun shisan, he went straight to the devil kingdom.


    In his capacity, he successfully returned to Fuhai sect and honed in Fuhai sect.


    It is said that in the soul lock coffin lies a female disciple of Fuhai sect. The female disciple is two generations away from him, but he fell in love with sun Yuxiang at first sight. When no one is around, he is commensurate with his younger martial sister.


    However, God is always so fucked. Lovers always have a lot of honing. It seems that God specially tests their sincerity.


    Sun Yuxiang has been lying in the soul guarding coffin for a year. For a whole year, apart from practicing, he came to this secret room to accompany him.


    During this year, he always wanted to find out the murderer and break him into pieces, but so far he hasn''t found many useful clues.


    "Younger martial sister, if you want to wake up, I''m afraid you have to recover your heart pulse first, but your heart is damaged and your heart pulse is broken. I really can''t think of any way to help you recover now, but don''t worry, no matter how difficult it is, I''ll wake you up."


    Yu Fei looses sun Yuxiang''s hand and reluctantly covers the locked soul coffin. The opening time of the locked soul coffin cannot be too long. If it exceeds an hour, it will be extremely unfavorable to the people lying in the locked soul coffin.


    Yu Fei covered the soul lock coffin, looked at the soul lock coffin, took a deep breath and sighed: "unfortunately, I can''t go back to Wuyin village, otherwise I can ask my grandfather to take a look. Maybe there''s a way."


    Yu Fei didn''t think about meeting Wuyin village for help. He not only thought about it, but also went there. However, he couldn''t find Wuyin village according to the way he came back.


    The whole fog hidden village seemed to disappear out of thin air. He didn''t know exactly what was going on, but he couldn''t think more about sun Yuxiang.


    "I have no time to be distracted from the affairs of Wuyin village now. Find a chance to tell thirteen. He seems to be in Qinglian sword sect."


    Yu Fei shook his head and walked out of the secret room. As soon as he walked out of the secret room, he saw someone waiting at the door of the secret room.


    Yu Fei gathered all his emotions and said indifferently, "Gou Zi, you''re waiting for me here. What''s the matter?"


    He knew that Gou Zi must have something important, otherwise he would not wait outside the secret room. As long as he entered the secret room, no one dared to approach.


    Gou Zi bowed and said, "young master, there has been a strange woman in Annan county recently, which may be helpful to elder martial sister sun''s injury!"


    "Tell me!"


    "Half a month ago, the woman set up a medical school in the county city. We suspect that the woman is a descendant of the magic doctor!"


    Yu Fei turned his head and looked at Gou Zi, with two eye-catching eyes. He said excitedly, "the magic doctor? The magic doctor has retired? This news is true."


    Facing Yu Fei''s eyes, Gou Zi felt like two knives against his heart. He didn''t dare to neglect it at the moment. He said: "the woman hung a sign in front of the medical museum. That sign is the sign used by Ye Yuxi, a hot magic doctor. It can be seen that the woman is indeed the descendant of the magic doctor!"


    "It''s crazy to die and live!" Yu Fei thought a hundred times.


    If you dare to hang such a sign, you either want to die, or you really have real skills.


    This is indeed the sign of Ye Yuxi, the hot magic doctor. It seems that the woman has ten * * is the descendant of the magic doctor.


    If you can find the woman, you can get the trace of the magic doctor Ye Yuxi. It''s not difficult to save sun Yuxiang.


    Yu Fei calmed down and said softly, "one dead, one alive, who is dead?"


    Gou Zi hurriedly said, "people from the immortal world, northwest Mo family or xuanjianmen!"


    Yu Fei nodded and said, "go and ask about sun Yuxiang. What kind of people do you need to save her?"


    "Young Lord, I''ve already asked about it. The other party''s price is above the wind disaster!"


    Yu Fei nodded. The strong wind disaster is not difficult to kill for Fuhai sect, and said, "well, xuanjianmen is just a small sect. There are not many people who have reached the wind disaster. There are three people in Mo''s family. Go down and be busy. If this news is true, you will benefit."


    After Gou Zi left, Yu Fei showed a happy look. Sun Yuxiang''s heart was damaged and her heart pulse was broken. If it weren''t for the soul reviving pill and soul locking coffin, she would have died.


    Even so, she can only hold her last breath. Her heart can''t recover. I''m afraid she''ll never wake up.


    In the world, there are many people with advanced cultivation, but this injury can not be solved by advanced cultivation. Even if the cultivation is no matter how high, it is impossible to rob people from the God of death.


    There is no shortage of those who have advanced cultivation, and there are also those who are strong in earth immortals, but what can that be?


    When the earth fairy is strong, it''s just to protect it for a while with strong cultivation, and it doesn''t work with the soul locking coffin.


    The only thing that can save sun Yuxiang in the world is Ye Yuxi, a skilled magic doctor. It''s a real existence that can break the wrist with the God of death. It''s common to rob people in the hand of the God of death.


    He has also looked for it, but ye Yuxi has long retired. No one knows where she is. Even if he searched all his contacts and checked all the classics, he could not find Ye Yuxi''s whereabouts.


    At this time, Gou Zi brought him good news. The birth of the descendant of the magic doctor gave him hope. No matter whether the descendant of the magic doctor can save sun Yuxiang or not, finding the descendant of the magic doctor means finding Ye Yuxi.


    He doesn''t doubt the identity of the descendant of the magic doctor. Not everyone can hang the brand of the magic doctor. One person dies and one person lives. Those who dare to hang this brand have no real talent and learning. Their heads will be hung on the door beam of the medical school within one night.


    Therefore, the descendant of the magic doctor won''t be fake, but the rules of the magic doctor can''t be broken. Since the other party has hung this brand, no matter what accomplishments you have, you must follow this rule.


    If you don''t have strength and don''t list, you must abide by the rules. If the other party dares to list, you won''t be afraid of threats. You can''t use hard ones.


    Yu Fei turned and looked at the door of the secret room and said softly, "younger martial sister, you will wake up soon!"


    "One dead, one alive, northwest Mo family, ha ha, I don''t know how you offended such a terrible person. Liuyun sect is a warning, but as long as your life can save younger martial sister, what will happen at the cost of the whole Mo family?"

 Chapter 198

    "Three ribs were broken, the chest was hit, the lungs were shocked and bleeding, and there were subtle toxins. There were red spots on your body, which were regular. It should be a scale monster. You met a python swallowing heaven."


    "Yes, yes, it''s worthy of being a little magic doctor. You can see it just at a glance. My brother just met tuntian Python!"


    The little magic doctor waved to the man, moved his lips under the white scarf and said, "I won''t cure it. Take him back to eat the antidote pill and heal slowly."


    The man immediately said in a hurry: "little magic doctor, you''d better save my brother. It will take three or five months to go back to heal!"


    The little magic doctor stretched out his finger to the door and said, "it''s OK to go out and turn right. There''s a medicine shop. Just open a few pairs of medicine!"


    The man looked bitter and said, "but they are all ordinary doctors. The medicine is also those low-grade herbs with little effect."


    "Can you see the plaque outside the door?"


    The man looked at the door and said, "I see. Die and live. Do you want my life for my brother''s life?"


    "What''s the use of your life? In addition, I have a rule here. If you don''t die, you won''t save. Your brother''s injury won''t kill you. It''s just poisoning and serious injury that leads to temporary fainting. As long as you eat the poison pill, you''ll have no worry about your life. Let''s go, sister Mei, see off!"


    After the little devil doctor said, a woman in black came out behind him. The woman didn''t wear a veil. The woman''s nose was high, her chin was slightly pointed, and her whole body revealed a dangerous smell, giving people a feeling that strangers were not close.


    Under sister Mei''s cold eyes, the man had to take his brother away.


    For such a small problem, the little magic doctor really won''t do it unless he can carry the head of Mo family Huixuan sword sect.


    If you don''t die, you don''t save. It doesn''t mean that you have to die to save. It''s not fatal. As long as you can''t die, you won''t save even those who are paralyzed.


    Of course, it can be saved by meeting the requirement of one life for another, but it is not changed casually. The life of any irrelevant person has no value to her.


    Just then, a middle-aged man came in from the door, glanced at sister Mei and landed on the little magic doctor.


    "You are the little magic doctor, the descendant of the magic doctor?"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was very light. Although it was a question, his words revealed affirmation.


    The little magic doctor looked at the middle-aged man, nodded slightly and said, "that''s right!"


    "My Dantian is ruined. My name is Guhe..."


    "Stop!"


    The little magic doctor waved his hand and said, "I don''t ask your origin, and I don''t want to know who you are. Restoring the elixir field is not a problem, but do you know the rules here?"


    The ancient river waved to the ground. A wooden box suddenly appeared on the ground. Pointing to the wooden box, he said, "if you don''t die, you can''t save. You can''t meet this requirement, but one person dies and one person lives. This condition should be more. Please check."


    Sister Mei looked at the little magic doctor and saw that the little magic doctor nodded. Sister Mei bent her fingers and hit a mysterious spirit on the wooden box.


    "Bang ~"


    The top cover of the wooden box was opened. There were two bloody heads in the box, but the face on it was still very clear.


    When the little magic doctor saw the faces of the two people, a surge of anger poured out from the bottom of his heart, but she soon suppressed it.


    He turned around the small wooden box twice and said, "Nie Yun and Leng Feng of xuanjianmen are right, but they are not enough to restore your Dantian. They are just the realm of enlightenment.


    You know, it''s not so easy to restore the elixir field. Once the cultivator''s elixir field is destroyed, it can''t be restored unless it''s a great opportunity. How precious is the genius treasure that can restore the elixir field in this world. "


    The little magic doctor didn''t ask how Guhe Dantian destroyed the two people. She didn''t stipulate that the doctor must kill them himself. Someone should help him kill them.


    As long as she gets the result, she doesn''t ask the doctor to kill herself. As long as the doctor can meet her own conditions, she can do it.


    "How much do you need?"


    "That''s all!"


    The little magic doctor waved his hand with his back to the ancient river. There was a trace of hatred in his eyes, but it was fleeting. He said to sister Mei, "take the things and dispose of them."


    After that, he turned to Gu he and said, "from the perspective of cultivation, their value is really not enough to help you recover the reward of Dantian, but these two people have special significance to me. Come with me!"


    The little magic doctor said and walked towards a side door in the hall. After entering the side door, there was a small quiet room.


    Gu he didn''t ask, but quietly followed the little magic doctor into the quiet room.


    Two futons are placed in the middle of the small quiet room, and a small bed is placed against the wall. A small spirit gathering array is also arranged in the quiet room. There is nothing else.


    The little magic doctor pointed to one of the futons and said, "sit on the upper plate of the futon and I''ll help you recover the Dantian!"


    Gu he didn''t ask much. He sat cross legged on the futon silently. The little magic doctor waved his white skirt and sat down on the futon in front of him.


    "Can you still run psychic or Xuanli?"


    Gu He nodded and said, "it''s just that the elixir field is broken, there''s no problem with the meridians, and the Xuanli operation is unimpeded, but it can only absorb the aura of heaven and earth, not store it!"


    "You absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and run in the meridians. Don''t stop, don''t be too fast, slow down!"


    The little magic doctor said, closed his eyes and mobilized the medicine in the orifices and acupoints in the body.


    There are three thousand orifices in her body. With the help of godmother Ye Yuxi, she gathered three thousand miraculous medicines to build a foundation. Each orifices contains a kind of medicine.


    The little magic doctor mobilizes the Jiexu of the orifices in the body. Jiexu is a very special spirit grass. It can be either medicinal materials or equipment.


    Jiexu, when refining the space ring, the main material is the empty ghost stone, but the empty ghost stone needs Jiexu to be excited.


    At this time, we need to help the ancient river restore Dantian. Dantian is like a chaotic chicken, which is the foundation of the world. Dantian is the world, the world and space.


    However, this must not use the empty ghost stone. Although Jiexu has no ability to form space, it is a key to open space. Dantian is a key to space.


    The elixir field of the ancient river is only broken. There is no need to open up the elixir field. Just repair it. The little magic doctor has extracted other herbs, Guiling grass, xuandaogen, xumai grass, coagulation grass, shengxiangzi, blood Bodhi


    Gather these medicinal powers into one, gather them at your fingertips and give directions to the Dantian under the ancient river.


    "My medicine can only help you repair the elixir field, but the broken fragments in the elixir field need to be mobilized and spliced by yourself. This will be faster. You can meditate here and recover. If there is no accident, your elixir field can recover in three days."


    The little magic doctor said, stood up, walked out of the quiet room and closed the door.


    The little magic doctor turned and saw sister Mei standing behind him. He asked, "sister Mei, when can I return to Qinglian sword sect?"


    This sentence says that the identity of the little magic doctor has been confirmed, that is, the cloud moon.


    Half a month ago, she was kicked out just after completing the foundation building of the medicine King''s code. However, she was not allowed to return to the cultivation world, but to sharpen her in the demon realm and get familiar with the medicine King''s code.


    On the day she was driven out, I don''t know where the godmother Ye Yuxi came to sister Mei to supervise her sharpening and protect her safety.


    Sister Mei shook her head and said, "I''m afraid I have to ask your godmother!"


    "But when the godmother drove me out, she didn''t say anything, that is, she asked me to sharpen in annanshire, but didn''t say when she asked me to sharpen?"


    The cloud moon looked sad. Although she knew that her brother Yun shisan was safe through the news from all parties, Mo Wanqing was still missing and didn''t get any relevant information.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Sister Mei pointed to the door and said, "the sign at the door, one dead and one alive, this is what you should sharpen. If you don''t die, don''t save, it''s also what you should sharpen. If you don''t die, don''t save. It''s not just that you treat fatal injuries. It has another level."


    "What do you mean?"


    Cloud moon stared at sister Mei suspiciously. She always had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Sister Mei looked at the cloud moon for a long time, showed a conspiracy smile and said, "that is, the dead are resurrected. If you can revive the dead, you can go back to Qinglian sword sect!"


    "Are you kidding me about resurrecting the dead? It''s impossible!"


    Yuncaiyue only took sister Mei''s words as a joke. The dead are resurrected. It sounds like a joke.


    Sister Mei said very seriously, "it''s not a joke. As long as the life is not over and those who die in accidents die within three hours after death, the resurrection of the dead is not a joke before the spirit is dispersed."


    "I see you, just a serious joke!" cloud moon smiled and said.


    "Don''t believe it. You can do it by being a godmother. You should be better than her if you cultivate the king of medicine. You know, she doesn''t practice the king of medicine. You can be a real pharmacist if you can do this!"


    "Can godmother do it?"


    Yuncaiyue was shocked. Sister Mei looked serious and didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Why do you think your godmother has such a big name? Not everyone can have the title. Ye Yuxi, the hot magic doctor, did not seal it by himself, but by the world. It has been recognized by everyone, whether it is an immortal or a demon, whether it is a demon or a sea clan."


    "Even if the godmother can do it, I can''t do it. What accomplishments do I have now? What accomplishments does she have? Besides, in this way, I just crossed the threshold. The godmother is already at the peak. If I want to reach this step, I need monkey years and horses. No, I want to go back to Qinglian sword sect!"


    Yuncaiyue still knows herself clearly. She thinks that with her talent, she wants to reach that step. She doesn''t know that it will take a long time. When she returns to Qinglian sword sect, the cauliflower will be cold.


    Sister Mei stretched out her hand, patted the cloud Yuexiang''s shoulder and said, "no one is stopping you. You can go back. I won''t stop either."


    "Really?"


    Sister Mei nodded with a touch of cunning in her eyes and said, "really, it''s just that your brand has been hung. In Annan County, your godmother can protect you. If you go out of Annan County, it''s hard to say. You know, not everyone can hang this brand!"


    "Did you hang it well?" the cloud moon immediately stamped her feet with anger.


    Once this sign is put up, she will stick to it all her life. With her current ability, it is impossible to come back to life.


    In Annan County, if you really encounter such a problem, the godmother will help solve it. If you go out of Annan County, it will be dangerous.

 Chapter 199

    Without the ability to hang such a sign, others can meet your requirements, but you can''t save people. Even if others look at the face of the magic doctor Ye Yuxi and don''t embarrass you, this sign will be smashed.


    Some radical people will directly put you on a charge of pretending to kill.


    The cloud moon was suddenly bad when she thought of it. This sign was not hung by her, but by sister Mei.


    Only then did she know that she had been cheated and that her heart was in disorder.


    Sister Mei said with a smile, "you can''t blame me. Your godmother asked me to do this. Don''t blame her. She''s also for your good. Let you sharpen your pharmacist''s skills so as not to make a fool of yourself. If you want to go back early, work hard!"


    "What if I don''t work hard? Anyway, now I''m trapped by you. If I leave Annan county and the devil Kingdom like this, I don''t know if I will be killed one day."


    The cloud moon''s eyes are full of resentment, and her face is helpless. Up to now, she can only accept her life. Now it is impossible to get out of Annan county. Once she goes out, she may lose her life.


    Sister Mei directly ignored the sad eyes of cloud moon and said, "don''t blame your godmother. Her daughter Li Yuting has limited talent and can''t practice the king of medicine, and she can''t practice herself.


    And the "medicine King''s code" is where she worked all her life. She has high hopes for you when you appear. Don''t let her down. "


    "What if I can''t meet this requirement all my life? Do you want me to stay in annanshire all my life?" the art of bringing the dead back to life was really impractical for her.


    If sister Mei hadn''t said that ganniang could do it, she wouldn''t believe that there are such medical skills in the world. There are soul Summoning Skills, but the medical skills are unheard of.


    Sister Mei lifted her banged hair, smiled coldly and said, "if you are not afraid of being killed, you can also go out of Annan county.


    However, it may not take a lifetime. Even if you can''t meet the requirements of bringing the dead back to life, you can go back as long as you can become a strong immortal! "


    "You are cruel!"


    The cloud moon is so angry that she can''t go back in a short time.


    "Someone is coming!"


    Sure enough, just after sister Mei''s voice fell, a man in white walked into the hospital.


    The man was dressed in white, with a straight waist and sword eyebrows, but he was a beautiful young man.


    The young man held a long sword in his hand. It was not an ordinary sword. The cloud moon could see that it was a inferior Lingbao.


    "What a strange boy!"


    The cloud moon frowned. The young man felt like a sword out of its sheath, with sharp edges. She could feel the powerful sword spirit. It seemed that this was not a person, but a sword.


    The young man had no spiritual power in his body. The cloud moon looked at it with a divine stone and found that the Dantian in his body was damaged.


    No, to be exact, it''s congenital damage. The same is true for the three Dantian.


    Sister Mei saw the doubt of the cloud moon, attached herself to her ear and whispered, "this is the body of the heavenly leak, but the boy is very strange."


    The body of heavenly leakage, which is a very rare constitution, will not have any impact on people, but it is impossible to practice.


    The body of the heavenly drain can''t store spiritual power no matter how you cultivate it. This means that this person has no great opportunity and is doomed to be impossible to cultivate.


    However, the young man did not see any accomplishments, but he gave people a dangerous smell.


    Just then, the boy came in, looked at the cloud moon, looked at sister Mei, bowed and asked, "who is the descendant of the magic doctor?"


    Although the young man bows and asks, his tone is full of pride. Etiquette is secondary etiquette, but he won''t grovel. Even begging is arrogant.


    The cloud moon didn''t answer the boy''s words, but said faintly, "you''re going to die!"


    "I know, so I''m here!"


    "You should know my rules!"


    "One person dies, one person lives. If you don''t die, you won''t save. I know the rules."


    The cloud moon nodded and said faintly, "then follow the rules!"


    The young man looked at the cloud moon and said, "the rules have not been reached, but I can kill for you. My name is Jiansan!"


    Cloud moon waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. Sword three or sword four. I just want to know that the rules are not in line, but you say you can kill for me. How?"


    What sword three? The name is too casual, just like her brother Yun thirteen.


    Jian San stared into the eyes of cloud moon and said, "my life has come to the end. If you can help me, you can continue this life. Then this life is yours. I''ll kill whoever you want me to kill!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    The cloud moon gently said, "if so, why do you come to me? What''s the difference between being a sword in my hand? It''s better to die."


    Jian San flashed a complex look at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I have a reason why I must live. If I have no wish and die, why not? But not now."


    "No matter what reason you have, you have to prove that you are qualified to be the sword in my hand."


    No matter what reason he has for living, yuncaiyue just feels that this young man is unusual and somewhat different. If he really has that qualification, it doesn''t hurt to help him through this life robbery.


    Jian San didn''t speak. He looked straight at the cloud moon. After a while, a table in the medical hall burst open.


    "Poof ~"


    A table comparable to a spirit weapon suddenly turned into a pile of powder, and a stream of sword Qi dispersed from the powder.


    "What a strong sword spirit!"


    The cloud moon gave a dark praise. Just now, she could feel a trace of sword Qi shooting away from the sword three body towards the table.


    In fact, this sword Qi is not too strong. It barely has the strength of the spirit realm. The main reason is that this sword Qi is too strange and its speed.


    The speed was very fast. She couldn''t keep up with the speed of sword Qi. That wisp of sword Qi was like a human thought. The thought reached and the sword Qi came.


    At this time, sister Mei said, "you are crazy. The body of the heavenly leak can''t cultivate. You can cultivate sword Qi without cultivating spiritual power.


    Quench the body with the sword Qi, refine the sword bone, skin and meat, and finally cultivate the supreme sword body. Even without spiritual power, you can still set foot on the supreme road.


    There is only one person in the whole cultivation world who cultivates like this, but that person cultivates the sword spirit. When you cultivate the sword spirit, you should know that the sword spirit is not as strong as the sword spirit, and the sword spirit is not as easy to control as the sword spirit. Once out of control, it will hurt yourself. "


    Sister Mei looked at the cloud moon with deep meaning, but the cloud moon was confused.


    Jian San saw a touch of reverence in his eyes. He knew that man, but he didn''t dare to compare it with it. It was a god like existence.


    Shaking his head, he said, "I can''t compare with the man you said. A roll of sword crosses the world. Not everyone can. Although I am proud, I also have self-knowledge. My understanding is not good. I can''t understand the meaning of the sword."


    Jian San also knows that the meaning of sword is an artistic conception that practitioners understand about sword, just like the thoughts of practitioners and the emotions of practitioners. It is easy to control.


    However, he couldn''t understand the meaning of the sword for some reason. He didn''t know how many times he tried, but he couldn''t succeed. He had to retreat to the second place and cultivate the sword spirit.


    Sword Qi does not need much understanding. The most important thing is to feel, understand and feel the sword, so as to control the sword Qi. Everything in the world has Qi. The so-called Qi is energy, and the sword also has Qi.


    As long as you find the sword Qi, it is cultivation, that is to Nourish Qi, and that is the sword Qi.


    Sword Qi is easy to cultivate, but it is not easy to control. If you are careless, you will explode and die.


    The sword idea is like an idea, like a mind, like a mind, and the sword Qi is like a tool. It''s like the sword idea is killing idea, and the sword Qi is butcher''s knife. With killing idea, the butcher''s knife can be used. With killing idea, the butcher''s knife can kill livestock.


    However, killing thoughts, even without tools, can also kill people invisible. The heart is the meaning, and the heart is the most terrible.


    The butcher''s knife is like scrap iron in the hands of a person who doesn''t want to kill. It even hurts his body. Qi and meaning are not at the same level.


    "Sword over Heaven and earth?"


    The cloud moon was stunned. It seems to be his father, isn''t it? Should it be?


    Jiansan nodded and said, "yes, Jianling Tiandi yuntianlin, a strong man who has reached the peak in kendo, a God in the sword and the master of kendo."


    As usual, his eyes also showed a look of fanaticism when he talked about sword lingtiandi yuntianlin.


    Sister Mei looked at Jian San with beautiful eyes and said, "it''s difficult for you to practice like this. According to your current situation, there is no guidance, which makes your body collapse and face the catastrophe of life and death.


    If you can find it here, you should also be instructed by someone. You know that only the magic doctor can save you. You are a body of flesh and blood. It''s difficult to cultivate the sword body the day after tomorrow!


    It''s like making a human body into a sharp blade, just looking for death. "


    Jian San showed a look of hatred in his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''ve met the body of heaven''s leakage. I also want to spend a hundred years, be a carefree young master, marry a wife and have children, but I can''t. I have a deep blood feud. I always have a try.


    If you can help me through the disaster of life and death, this life is yours. As long as I avenge the deep blood and revenge, I will be the sword in the hands of the little magic doctor. I will kill whoever I ask. "


    The cloud came forward and turned around the sword three times and said, "you''re too troublesome. If you want to cultivate into a sword without dying, you need strong medicine to keep your vitality when your body changes. It''s tricky!"


    "I know!"


    "Do you know that you are far from being transformed into a sword? If you are willing to dissipate the sword Qi, I can restore your body to a normal state, the most prosperous state."


    "No, my revenge has not been avenged. This road is blocked!"


    Jian San is very determined. He finally quenched his body for more than half. How can he give up before he avenged himself.


    The cloud moon frowned and said, "you haven''t reached the time to transform the sword body yet. If you want to forcibly transform the sword body, it''s dangerous and unpredictable. If you don''t want to choose, I can let you live so many years, but I can''t cultivate the sword spirit."


    "I choose to forcibly transform the sword body. If I die, everything will be. If I live, revenge is expected. Besides this, I''ll take the sword in your hand!" Jian San almost didn''t think about it.


    The cloud moon stretched out her jade finger, pointed to his eyebrow and said, "remember what you said!"

 Chapter 200

    Qinglian sword sect, lingcui peak, is not only a peak, but also a medicine garden.


    This is one of the few powerful peaks and veins in Qinglian sword sect. A huge spirit gathering array is arranged here alone.


    Looking down from the foot of the mountain, the clouds are shrouded, and the magnificent aura has been atomized.


    Under the cover of the spirit fog, there is a lush area, and the spirit fruit trees are full of green under the magnificent spirit.


    Every spirit fruit tree is like a greedy kitten, stretching out delicate leaves like a tongue, greedily sucking the aura of heaven and earth.


    Almost every lingcui fruit tree is hung with different numbers and varieties of lingguo. You can smell a refreshing fragrance near lingcui peak.


    This is just the lower peak of lingcui peak. After entering lingcui peak, a path paved with white jade goes straight up.


    But the clouds and fog are shrouded, and the end of the path is not seen. It is like a path to the sky that goes straight into the sky, hidden in the clouds and fog.


    Wuzhen steps on the white jade path with a graceful posture. He gently lifts his small steps and moves forward slowly.


    A light wind blew, bringing bursts of fragrance. The breeze brushed the delicate body like a willow, the beautiful hair like ink floated gently, and the red skirt danced meandering.


    Wu Zhen''s face was a little depressed and worried.


    Above the mountains are patches of medicine fields, in which all kinds of miraculous medicines are planted, including blood ginseng, Ningling grass, Xuanling grass, cockscomb violet, colorful fairy orchid, Xuanling root, medium beard, star anise


    There is a trickle in the mountains. The trickle passes through the mountains in the middle of the peak, like a jade belt around the waist.


    Xu is listening to the sound of the Ding Dong spring, which makes her depressed mood a little relieved.


    I don''t know when Wuzhen has reached the peak, and the depressed mood has been relieved.


    On the top of the peak, there are white jade buildings and temples, colorful glazed tiles emitting brilliant light, clouds and fog, full of vitality and vitality, just like a fairyland on earth.


    "Wuzhen, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Before Wuzhen entered the door, Miaoxiu stepped out of the temple with golden lotus.


    Wuzhen said directly, "martial uncle, I want to see my grandmaster!"


    "What, what''s going to disturb the ancestor?" Miaoxiu was surprised. She knew who Wuzhen said the ancestor was.


    If you want to see other ancestors, Wuzhen doesn''t need to come to lingcui peak. Just call other peak leaders for consultation.


    But Wuzhen went to lingcui peak at this time. Lingcui peak has only one ancestor, and this ancestor is special, which is also particularly important to Qinglian sword school.


    That is the founder of kaipai Qingyue. Qingyue failed to survive the five decline of heaven and man. Only one soul remains in the world, and the flesh has long been corrupted.


    Master Qingyue is lucky to leave a soul hidden in the lingcui peak with strong aura. She doesn''t ask anything about Qinglian sword sect. Qinglian sword sect usually doesn''t have very important things and won''t disturb her.


    "Yes, I dare to see the master!" Wuzhen answered very seriously without joking.


    When making this decision, she was still a little uneasy. She didn''t know whether to disturb the grandmaster. However, she wanted to go all the way from lingcui peak.


    Along the way, I saw a thriving school. Every inch of the land of Qinglian sword school is so beautiful.


    The disciple works hard, has beautiful mountains and rivers, and has great potential. She sees the future of Qinglian sword sect.


    However, all this is just potential. There is a huge gap between going through this period of time and going to the future. In this gap, dark waves are surging and want to destroy this beautiful future.


    She also made up her mind to see Master Qingyue and want to continue sailing in this gap. She asked master Qingyue to escort her personally to cross this gap and move towards the future and the magnificent world.


    Miaoxiu frowned, stared at Wuzhen and said, "it''s a big thing. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know!"


    Wuzhen nodded and said in a deep voice, "Taoist xuanshizu was secretly plotted to fall into the immortal meteorite forest. Martial uncle Miaoyu and Taoist yanshizu were driven into the sealed land. The person who took the shot was still the strong immortal of the ancient Qingming family. There were many strange things in the dark waves.


    We are not good at learning and can''t compete with the strong earth immortals, so we have to have the courage to ask our ancestors for advice. "


    "According to the life lamp, they don''t worry about their lives. Why should you disturb the founder of Qingyue?"


    After the incident, the main peak owners have checked the life lamp, and yaoxiu is no exception. The life lamp of these people is very strong and there is no danger.


    The life lamp is also called the soul lamp, which is the lamp of life ignited by my soul mark. If someone falls, the corresponding life lamp will go out.


    In addition to falling and extinguishing, the life lamp is not disturbed by any external force, the water cannot be extinguished, and the wind cannot move.


    After Wu Zhen pondered for a moment, he looked around and said in a low voice, "I feel the smell of conspiracy. The whole thing is turbulent. Someone is calculating our Qinglian sword sect. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may be killed."


    "Although I can open the ancestral cave, it''s too big for me to be the master."


    Miaoxiu also smelled some clues from this incident, but it was a big event to disturb the ancestor. She couldn''t be the master unless the 108 peak masters of Qinglian sword sect gathered or the leader returned.


    Wuzhen shook his head and said indisputably, "master is out and hasn''t returned. I''m the leader temporarily. Even if it''s the leader, it''s the leader. I''ll bear all the consequences. Please open the ancestral master''s house!"


    Miao Xiu was silent for a long time, shook her head and said, "I won''t open the ancestral home, but I can show you a clear way."


    "What is Ming Road?"


    "Come with me."


    Miaoxiu turned and walked into the hall, and Wuzhen followed closely.


    Miaoxiu took Wuzhen into the hall and went to the back hall of the hall. Some of the back hall looked like a sundry room, including some miraculous medicines, some miraculous stones and some bottles and cans.


    Three containers stand against the wall. Each container is nine grids with various objects.


    There is a special container. Each container is placed with a plate.


    This plate is also very special. Each plate is like a gossip plate.


    "You are the future leader. It doesn''t hurt to let you look at it. This is a mechanism and needs to be opened by the nine palaces and eight trigrams, but I won''t explain to you!"


    Miaoxiu said, turning the plate in the first palace, and then turning the plate from the second palace


    She turned the plates of the nine palaces. The corresponding positions of each plate were different. Before Wuzhen looked carefully, he heard the creak of the shelf.


    The shelf slowly fell into the ground and exposed the wall behind it. There was a small crack in the middle of the wall. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it in the dark apse.


    The next moment, the wall separated from the middle crack to both sides, and slowly opened a door, which was dark and dark.


    Miaoxiu pointed to the door and said to Wuzhen, "I won''t open the ancestral master''s house, but this is a channel to the ancestral master''s house. You can go in from here. The rest depends on you."


    "Thanks for your advice, martial uncle Miaoxiu. I''ll go in and find my ancestor!" Wuzhen bowed and stepped into the door.


    Miaoxiu looked at the figure slowly disappearing in the dark, nodded without trace, closed the door again, and the shelf returned to its original position.


    Miaoxiu whispered, "if you can really come out of it, you are also qualified to take over the post of leader of Qinglian sword sect. Miaoyin can practice at ease after she comes back."


    Miaoxiu sincerely hopes that Wuzhen can grow up as soon as possible and take over the position of leader of Qinglian sword sect. Master Qinglian''s talent for Miaoyin is very good. If it weren''t for the variety of trivia in Qinglian sword sect, she could survive the robbery and become a local immortal.


    Miaoyin''s leaving Qinglian sword sect this time is not a bad thing. If Wu Zhen can properly handle the affairs of Qinglian sword sect, she can take over the heavy burden of Qinglian sword sect in advance.


    At that time, Miaoyin can safely close down and prepare for the robbery and become a strong immortal.


    Wuzhen''s decision this time is somewhat abrupt, but at least she can see that she has the ability to do things independently. At least she is very independent.


    This time, it is difficult for anyone to find the treachery in CHEHE village. It is very difficult for Wu Zhen to see this.


    After entering the portal, Wuzhen kept going along the channel. After walking for a while, the channel suddenly meanders downward. The whole channel is like a spiral, winding down around lingcui peak.


    The passage is very dark. Even as a cultivator, the visibility is not high after opening the magic eye.


    The floor was so smooth that she had to be careful at every step.


    After walking for a long distance, the height of the passage slowly decreased, and she could only bend down and move forward.


    "No, I can''t get in if I bend down in front. What channel is this? It''s clearly a wormhole!"


    Wuzhen gritted his teeth, took out a rough board from the storage space, put the board on the ground, directly lay the whole body on it, and controlled the board to slide down.


    In this way, the sliding speed is really very fast, and it is unobstructed in the low channel, but the ground seems very smooth. At the back, the speed seems to be out of control.


    Wuzhen could only control his body to stabilize on the board and let the board slide all the way.


    However, this passage did not slide straight down, but circled up in the same spiral. She felt her head spinning.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a light in front of the passage.


    "It''s almost the exit. Stop, stop, stop..."


    However, no matter how she cries in her heart, no matter how she tries to control the sliding board under her body, in this inertial impact, she has to go through an unknown channel. That speed can stop when she stops.


    "Bang ~"


    Wuzhenlian finally shot out of the hole with a wooden board and fell heavily on the solid ground. His whole body was shocked and a wisp of blood overflowed from his mouth.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that this place was very bright, but she couldn''t care so much at this time. She felt that her hips were blooming and her whole body was sore.


    He turned over, rubbed his plump buttocks with his hands, and said bitterly, "this is still a channel? It''s obviously a trick. Pity my ass!"


    "You should be glad that your ass landed first. If it landed first in front, it is estimated that the proud Yufeng will be razed to the ground and your teeth will collapse!"


    "Who?"

 Chapter 201

    "Who?"


    Wuzhen couldn''t care to rub his ass and jumped up from the ground.


    I can''t see anyone, but I can also see the environment here.


    This is an underground space, and it is very spacious. It seems to be built by hollowing out the hinterland of lingcui peak.


    The dome of the underground space is inlaid with fist sized luminous devices, just like a nebula, each of which is blooming with soft light.


    The aura of the underground space is very thick, almost forming essence, and the whole underground space is covered with white fog.


    Wuzhen went to the middle and found that there was a pool in the middle, from which all auras rolled out.


    The aura here is very abundant, but it is not completely confined in this underground space, but permeates the soil and rock walls outside the underground space, holding the whole lingcui peak.


    "Lingchi, unexpectedly, the legend is true. Qinglian sword sect really has lingchi!"


    Wuzhen was shocked when he looked at the spirit pool. There was a rumor in Qinglian sword sect that Qinglian sword sect was built on a very large spirit pulse. There was a spirit pool in front of the spirit pulse, which was the best place in the whole spirit pulse.


    It is said that there is a spirit dragon in this spirit pool. The spirit dragon is not a real dragon family, but the spirit raised by the whole spirit vein, which gathers a huge spirit.


    The spirit dragon looks similar to the dragon family, but it is bred by heaven and earth. In some aspects, it is many times better than the dragon family.


    Wuzhen''s eyes twinkled and stared at the spirit pool for a while, but there was no movement in the spirit liquid in the pool.


    Whispered softly, "what you just said is not the legendary spirit dragon?"


    "Silly girl, what are you doing here?"


    The sound heard earlier sounded again. It seemed that the sound came from all directions and could not distinguish the exact direction at all.


    "The disciple came to see the master Qingyue. I wonder if the master is there? Who are you? Is it the spirit dragon?" Wuzhen stared at the spirit pool.


    However, she was going to be disappointed. There was no movement in the spirit pool.


    Just then, the spirit fog rolled in front of him, and a girl with outstanding demeanor appeared in front of Wuzhen.


    The girl was dressed in a white gauze dress, noble and holy, like a lotus out of mud without dyeing.


    With beautiful eyebrows and cheeks and clear water and trees, it is pleasant to see at a glance. The natural beauty of the skin is white and red, and the apricot face and peach cheeks reveal a warm smile.


    There is a crystal clear necklace hanging on her smooth and slender neck, and the pendant emits a crystal light, like a clear tear drop, which complements the natural beauty of the skin on her neck.


    The jade belt between the waist and limbs with Yingying''s grasp meanders gently, bright and clean, barefoot stepping in the spirit fog.


    "Master Qingyue?"


    "It seems wrong. There are many beautiful women. Martial uncle Miaoyu and master have such a face, but I haven''t heard that Founder Qingyue is also so beautiful, let alone so young."


    Wu Zhen is not sure. Her beautiful face is not uncommon, but the woman doesn''t seem quite right with the portrait of the founder of Qinglian sword sect. She looks the same, but it doesn''t show that she is so young.


    The woman said softly, "I''m the green moon. You don''t allow me to look old. What a serious thing it is to hang the portrait in your ancestral temple. How can I describe it according to my face? It must be more solemn!"


    "You, you..."


    Wu really stuttered and pointed to Qingyue with an unbelievable face and said, "are you really the founder of Qingyue?"


    The green moon''s voice was as beautiful and pleasant as a yellow warbler. Some naughty winked and said, "your Taoist name is true. You came here. You''re very good."


    Her fortune was not good, and the five failures of heaven and man failed to cross. Although her fortune was not good, it was not too bad. Finally, she could retain a trace of soul and live in seclusion here for latent cultivation.


    After she hid here, she didn''t say she couldn''t let the doorman in. She just said she wouldn''t bother if there was nothing to do.


    At the beginning, her disciples and grandchildren would come in to see her, but the disciples and grandchildren were gone. Over time, she became a legend of a disciple.


    Later, this place was also listed as a forbidden area, so no one came. Wuzhen was the first to enter this place in more than 100000 years.


    "Disciple Wuzhen, meet your grandmaster!"


    Those who can appear here don''t have to bear their identity. This is the other house of the founder of Qingyue, not himself. Who can it be?


    Wu didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately made a salute. This is the founder of Qinglian sword sect, Qingyue.


    "Get up!"


    The green moon raised her hand slightly, and Wuzhen immediately felt a force holding her body up.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Wuzhen had already made psychological preparations before he came in, but after so long, no one knows whether master Qingyue is still there or not?


    At this time, it was like being hit by a huge surprise when I really saw master Qingyue. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    Qingyue nodded slightly and said, "you are very good. Among the young generation, there are few who can shoulder heavy responsibilities. There is still some lack of understanding edge. Because of her temperament, you are more suitable to take over as the leader of Qinglian sword sect."


    "Master Qingyue knows sister Wuyuan?"


    Wu is really surprised. It''s only right that master Qingyue has been here all the time. She has never been out. How does she know Wu Yuan?


    Qingyue''s body flashed and came to Wuzhen''s body. Her bright and clean jade feet paced gently on the ground, and her skirt danced meandering.


    Every move of the green moon coincides with the avenue, and every move is a rhyme of the Tao.


    Of course, Wuzhen really doesn''t understand these. He doesn''t reach that level and doesn''t understand.


    But she can feel that every move of master Qingyue is very natural, which seems to be integrated with the surrounding environment, unlike her standing here.


    The green moon stopped at the edge of the spirit pool and said softly, "you don''t have to be surprised. I understand the avenue and integrate into the avenue everywhere. Otherwise, how can my soul continue to this day?"


    Wuzhen also knew why he came here. He immediately climbed up the pole and said, "the founder''s Taoism is exquisite. Since it is everywhere, why not walk around the Qinglian sword sect and let the disciples see the style of the founder!"


    Qingyue said with a smile, "I''ve been a figure for tens of thousands of years. What''s good to see with you? It''s uncomfortable for everyone to see!"


    "No, the gap is only more than 100000 years. Some old people don''t know how many years they have existed. It''s not the same. They are free in the world!"


    Wu Zhen feels that master Qingyue is not only beautiful, but also doesn''t have a bit of airs. He doesn''t talk so rigidly.


    Qingyue lifted her hair, shook her head and said, "I''m different from them. I''m just a wisp of soul. I have no entity. There are a lot of happiness you can enjoy, which I can''t understand.


    Even if we can condense the entity now, we have long been used to the absence of the body. Over time, we don''t want to go out. "


    "Grandmaster, everyone wants to see the grandmaster. If you can get the guidance of the grandmaster, Qinglian sword sect will advance by leaps and bounds."


    Wuzhen is also telling the truth. She really wants Qingyue to go out. It would be great if she could personally instruct Qinglian sword sect disciples to practice.


    Who can compare with the founder of kaipai in terms of the understanding of Qinglian daodian?


    Qingyue shook her head and said, "no, everyone has an opportunity for everyone. Don''t think I don''t know the purpose of you coming here, but Qinglian sword sect also has its own destiny. You can do your best without forcing."


    The failure of heaven and man''s five failures made her understand the supreme way. Although she did not appear in front of people, she knew everything in Qinglian sword sect like the back of her hand.


    She naturally knows the purpose of Wuzhen''s coming here, but she doesn''t want to interfere too much, which is also related to the avenue of her understanding.


    Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature. The world prospers and declines, fails and fails, and returns if it fails. This is the foundation of the Tao. Nature is the essence. Do your best to listen to the destiny of heaven, and nothing can be forced.


    It''s not a bad thing if the Qinglian sword sect should have this disaster. Since its establishment, the Qinglian sword sect has been stormy, but it has been too quiet and peaceful in the past 30000 years.


    This situation is not good or bad. If you want to develop smoothly, it is the most appropriate.


    However, people are most afraid of ease. If they are comfortable for a long time, once they encounter some wind and waves, the whole ship will capsize.


    The comfortable situation is just plain and light, and there will be no breakthrough.


    If a sect wants to develop, it is impossible not to experience ups and downs and bear strong winds and waves. This is also the reason why Qinglian sword sect has always maintained a first-class sect.


    This is not a bad thing for Qinglian sword sect. It can alert the disciples who have been comfortable for a long time.


    "Master, since you know, you should also know that someone is planning on our Qinglian sword sect. If you can''t handle it well, you can''t say that you will overthrow Qinglian sword sect.


    I don''t know how many disciples will fall after the collapse of Qinglian sword sect. Without the protection of Qinglian sword sect, where will the disciples go? Ancestor, this is the sect you founded! "


    Wuzhen didn''t expect that Founder Qingyue was so indifferent to the affairs of Qinglian sword sect. He could only be moved by emotion and explained by reason.


    I just hope master Qingyue can help. I don''t need her to do anything. As long as she is the backing.


    The green moon thought silently for a moment and said, "this day is still coming. Do what you want. Don''t worry, I can''t support the green lotus secret place a few years ago!"


    When Wuzhen heard Qingyue mention Qinglian secret place, he said, "it''s Shizu daoyan who has arranged a powerful array. He said that this array can protect Qinglian sword sect from worry, and the hidden dangers of Qinglian secret place have been solved. When master returns, we can completely solve Qinglian secret place!"


    "Yun shisan, daoyan, he''s very good, but you''d better call him Shaozu in the future. He doesn''t seem to like you calling Shizu!" Qing Yue nodded. She can know everything in Qinglian sword sect. How can she know about Yun shisan.


    She always had doubts about Yun shisan''s identity, not for anything else, but because he was too excellent. Yun shisan mastered many things that she didn''t know, just like the nine palaces and eight gates arranged in Qinglian sword sect and his cultivation system, which she didn''t know well.


    However, fortunately, Yun shisan has no intention to Qinglian sword sect. Instead, he does a lot of things in favor of Qinglian sword sect.

 Chapter 202

    "Green lotus secret land!"


    The green moon pondered for a while, and the light in her eyes flickered. After a long time, she whispered, "that array is very mysterious. There is no accident. The secret place of green lotus is not a worry, but the most powerful array is not strong enough!"


    "What''s the meaning of Shizu''s words? Is there any secret in it?"


    Wu Zhen heard something mysterious. She couldn''t understand the ancestor''s words at all.


    Qingyue gently waved her hand and said, "you don''t need to know too much. Make good preparations. After Miaoyin comes back, Qinglian secret place will still be opened. I''m afraid many people will covet it at that time!"


    "I will pay attention when I go back!"


    Although Wuzhen didn''t understand what Qingyue Shizu meant, she still kept every word she said in mind and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Since I''m here, I''m not in a hurry. First practice here. It''s full of vitality and rare opportunity!"


    The Green Moon said, pointed to the lingchi and said, "jump down, the Xuanli in your body is still not pure enough. Go!"


    "Grandmaster, do you mean to let me practice here?"


    Wuzhen looked flattered, but this time seems not to be a good time for closed door cultivation.


    "Is it difficult for you? There will be no shop after this village. Don''t miss the opportunity for nothing!" Qingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "But..."


    Wuzhen looked at lingchi and hesitated. He rubbed his sleeves and said with a embarrassed face: there are still many things waiting for me to deal with outside. I can''t waste time here! "


    It''s a great honor for master Qingyue to give advice personally. I don''t know how many people can''t ask for it.


    With the guidance of master Qingyue, the understanding of the avenue must advance by leaps and bounds, which is also a great temptation for her.


    However, I didn''t come here for cultivation this time. I''d like to ask this founder of kaipai, the future trend of Qinglian sword sect.


    If you can, it''s best to let master Qingyue out of the mountain.


    The green moon was a little annoyed. She knocked on her real head and said, "you are a cultivator. Don''t put the cart before the horse. Those are trivial things. Cultivation is the right way, and the avenue is what you should pursue. The avenue is mysterious. Don''t let those trivial things delay the avenue."


    Wu is really speechless. How keen is this ancestor on the road? She has only a big way in her heart and is indifferent to other things.


    Wuzhen thought for a moment and said, "ancestor, Qinglian sword sect still has many friends, many school sisters and masters. If Qinglian sword sect has no friends and sisters, what''s the significance of cultivation? What''s the use of the avenue?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    Qingyue said angrily, "which sect in the world can prosper forever? Prosperity will decline, decline will not fail, and the survival of the fittest is the natural rule. This is the road.


    Friends and sisters?


    People always have so many feelings. What''s the use of these? Can they accompany you all your life? Can they accompany you to the top of the world?


    No, everyone has his own way to go. You can''t impose your own way on others. Others won''t go according to your wishes.


    In the world, what can really accompany you is the avenue. What is truly loyal to you is the avenue. Only the avenue is eternal. The avenue is the cultivator''s closest relatives, and the avenue is our best friend. "


    Wuzhen disagreed, shook his head and said, "master Qingyue, maybe what you said is not wrong, but it''s not all right. People have all kinds of ties, all kinds of feelings can live brilliantly, and such a life is meaningful.


    If you don''t have these, even if you hold the road in your hand, it''s nothing more than a lonely person. When you''re sad, no one talks, and when you''re happy, no one shares. Such a life is too sad. "


    Wuzhen argued. She didn''t agree with Qingyue. If she became such a person, what''s the difference between it and a hard stone?


    Wind and rain, the world''s cold and warm, I know, did not share the joy, even if it is strong enough to dominate heaven and earth, what about life and death?


    Such a life is colorless, no one appreciates the pale world, and the sad vicissitudes can only be borne by yourself.


    The green moon stretched out her hand to knock the girl to death, but her hand reached her head and took it back.


    He shook his sleeve and said, "silly girl, the strong don''t need to talk about their pain to others. The strong don''t need to be understood by others. The strong don''t need to share with others.


    When you really understand the avenue, you will find that the avenue is the object of your talk, and the avenue will share the joy with you. "


    Wuzhen is desperate to find that she really has no way to convince Qingyue that their thoughts are not in the same line at all. This is not a problem of taking a fork in the road, but they are not in the same road at all. They can''t be corrected if they want to correct it.


    After looking at the passage where I slipped down, I''m sure I can''t climb up from here. The passage is as smooth as jade. It''s estimated that I''ll roll down less than half of the climb.


    Had no choice but to say: "the grandmaster or send me out."


    The Green Moon said coldly, "don''t hurry to go when you come. Practice first. Accompany me to understand the avenue. I''ll take you into the ocean of the avenue. It''s fun."


    Wu Zhen is really helpless. He really wants to ask what accomplishments Qingyue has achieved. Opening and closing his mouth are all roads.


    "But even if I don''t go out, what should I do, Taoist Yan Shaozu, Taoist Xuan Shaozu and martial uncle Miaoyu? What should I do about the coming storm of Qinglian sword sect?"


    "Daoyan and Miaoyu are fine. I will pay attention. Daoxuan is not very clear. Don''t worry, it will be fine!" said Qingyue. She walked behind Wuzhen and pushed her into the spirit pool.


    "Puff ~"


    Wuzhen fell into the spirit pool and splashed a spray of water. His body was soaked in the spirit liquid. He immediately felt that his whole body was warm.


    Looking at Wuzhen, who has sunk into the spirit pool, Qingyue whispered, "it''s really wordy. Practitioners should have pursued the avenue. How good the avenue is. They also want other trivial things and waste time. Everyone is like you. No wonder Qinglian sword sect will decline from the supreme immortal gate to a pinzong gate!"


    Qingyue thought in her heart: "such descendants are really unworthy. However, I''m afraid some people have forgotten me. The Qingming ancient people dare to stretch out their hands, which seems to be a deterrent. The cultivation of the province can''t be pure."


    "Those two little dolls went to the place sealed by Qingtian. Qingtian is not an idle person. Although it has been almost wiped out, as long as one idea still exists, it is a terrible existence.


    What''s more, it''s not just the blue sky. It seems that even my soul can''t be pure! "


    The green moon stretched out the jade and pointed to the channel where Wuzhen came down. A dark light flickered, and the array patterns of the main roads were intertwined to seal the exit of the channel.


    He walked gently with his white skirt, meandering to the edge of the spirit pool and looked at Wuzhen who had sunk at the bottom of the pool.


    "Girl, you can wash Xuanling. After reaching the purity, you can understand the avenue with me. If you can''t step into the threshold of the avenue, you don''t want to go out. Stay here with me all your life!"


    The Green Moon said, and her body turned into wisps of aura and dissipated among the spirit objects, as if she had never appeared before. She disappeared without a trace.


    One thought gathers, one thought scatters, invisible, but everywhere.


    On the lotus peak, cloud 13 is absent, and the cloud moon is missing. It seems very clean.


    Lianhua peak has returned to its former vibrant state, even surpassing it vaguely.


    The lotus pond in Lianhua peak has also expanded more than three times. After several years of growth, the newly planted lotus has also opened green lotus blossoms.


    Yunmiao stood in the corridor outside the attic and looked at the lotus canopy fluttering in the wind. His eyes were deep and his thoughts drifted away. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The beauty is graceful and graceful, the palace e is gentle, and the lotus canopy is full of vitality, as if this scene had been fixed.


    "Elder martial sister, are you thinking about the 13th master again?"


    A crisp voice like a silver bell came from behind. Yunmiao looked back slowly and saw that Yunxia didn''t know when she had come behind her.


    Yun Miao turned his head, put his eyes back on the lotus pond and said softly, "don''t you want to? And Taoist xuanshizu, don''t you want them?"


    "I also want to know that they are the best for us, and I don''t know how they are now. The whereabouts of Taoist xuanshizu are still unknown, and Taoist yanshizu and Miaoyu shishuzu have been secretly plotted into the land sealed by the blue sky. I don''t know how they are?"


    Yunxia looked worried. This was not an act, but a worry from the bottom of her heart.


    Lotus Peak finally welcomed its owner, making them feel the warmth of their home. Unlike before, it''s like being abandoned and isolated. They just take care of the lotus pond every day, but they don''t know where they belong.


    The arrival of cloud 13 and cloud month made them feel the warmth of their home, and they were no longer abandoned children who were casually sent to care for the lotus pond.


    But so far, the whereabouts of one is unknown and the life and death of the other is unknown, but they can''t help at all. Their accomplishments are still insufficient, and they can''t even get a message.


    Yunmiao''s eyes twinkled and said, "younger martial sister, don''t worry. They have their own heaven. Maybe there will be news soon!"


    "Um ~"


    Yunxia qingen, it can only be so now. Their strength is low, their heart is surplus but their strength is insufficient.


    They looked at the lotus pond silently. After a long silence, yunmiao suddenly said, "younger martial sister, if we do something wrong, do you say Yan Shizu will forgive us?"


    Yunxia nodded and said without thinking about it: "of course, daoyan Shizu said that we are a family. What can''t be forgiven by a family? Everyone does something wrong when he is not a sage?"


    "Different, you don''t understand!" Yun Miao shook his head.


    "Elder martial sister, isn''t it..."


    Yunxia looked at yunmiao with a curious look in her eyes and asked, "did you do something sorry for daoyan Shizu?"


    Yunmiao''s eyes dodged when he heard the speech. I don''t know why, facing Yunxia''s eyes, there was a trace of panic in his heart for no reason.


    Gently closed his eyes, shook his head and said, "how can I? I just want to talk to you. I have the right to gossip. How can I do something sorry for daoyan Shizu? Don''t think about it. I just want to know with you about daoyan Shizu."


    Yunmiao restrained his good thoughts, turned and patted Yunxia''s fragrant shoulder and said, "go to practice first, and I''ll seize the time to practice!"

 Chapter 203

    "I remember we had entered the sea of clouds. How did we get out?" Liu Yishou was a little confused.


    "We did go in, but we were suddenly sent out by a powerful force!" Feng xueru looked at the middle of the manor. There was originally a spirit well, which entered the sea of clouds from here.


    It wasn''t a dream. I really entered the sea of clouds and saw many people, even cloud 13.


    But the feeling for her was that just entering the sea of clouds, she didn''t have time to see the faces of everyone. Suddenly, she was sent out by a powerful force.


    She still remembered how she got into the sea of clouds, but now the Lingjing has disappeared, and it is impossible to get in.


    "We were indeed sent out, and that force was particularly strong!" Ji Xuanye clearly remembered that he was sent out by a powerful force as soon as he entered the sea of clouds.


    That force could not be resisted by any force. Then they appeared in the manor and wanted to go in again to see what happened, but they couldn''t find the spiritual well.


    "Don''t be directed against me." but the force seemed to be directed against us. Only a group of us and the devil of heaven were sent out, and none of the others was seen.


    Huang Yuxiang thought a little. Feng''s eyes twinkled for a moment and said, "it should be the prohibition of the sea of clouds. Maybe we touched the prohibition, which was sent out by the prohibition."


    Liu thought for a while. He didn''t understand, so he asked Ji Xuanye, "what shall we do now?"


    Ji Xuan looked at the middle of the yard and said helplessly, "what else can we do? The channel into the sea of clouds has disappeared. Go home!"


    Just then, Huang Yuan looked around at the crowd and said to Huang Yuxiang, "by the way, there was no one in the sky. There were Feng Tianxiang and Huang homing. They didn''t see it, and Bai Feng didn''t come out."


    Huang Yuxiang nodded and said with a smile, "it''s good if we don''t come out. If we come out, we really can''t find a way in. As long as they''re still inside, we can get the blood of the blue sky, and we can go back at ease."


    Huang Yuan showed a reluctant look on her pretty face and said teasingly, "don''t we look for it? Maybe there are other entrances."


    Huang Yuxiang shook her head, walked to the center of the manor, where the original Lingjing was, stretched out her jade foot and stamped on the ground.


    "Bang, bang ~"


    There was a solid echo on the ground, and there was no empty echo. This land was just like it should have been. It did not bury the spiritual well.


    Even when digging the third floor, we couldn''t find the spiritual well. He said softly, "this may be the only entrance. We''ve almost searched the whole ground before, and there''s only one spiritual well here. But now, this entrance has disappeared, and others will disappear even if there is an entrance. There''s no need to waste time."


    Liu glanced at Huang Yuxiang with one hand''s eyes, flashed an indescribable color at the bottom of his eyes, and echoed: "I think the heavenly daughter is right. We don''t need to waste our time here."


    Ji Xuanye meditated for a moment and said, "then we''ll take a night off and leave tomorrow. Let''s keep our energy. My people can only open a gap for a short time. We want to get out of this small world in a very short time."


    Here, Ying Caidie, who has been silent, saw that Ji Xuanye had made arrangements, turned to muzixi and asked, "aunt Zixi, how do we arrange?"


    Mu Zixi didn''t answer Ying Caidie. She frowned and said after a long time: "I always feel that there is something strange in the cloud. I seem to have forgotten something, but I just can''t remember!"


    "I also have this feeling, but it''s just a feeling, I can''t say!"


    Ying Caidie''s biggest doubt is that the place where they settled in the sea of clouds is not quite right with the place where they were directly transmitted.


    But this is just a feeling that the clouds in the sea of clouds are misty and changing rapidly. In addition to judging by the clouds, there is no place to prove that the two places where they are located are wrong.


    However, she just had a feeling that they seemed to have forgotten something, as if they had drunk too much and were broken.


    If so, then everything that happened during that time is very important, but I don''t remember it now.


    "Do you feel that way?"


    Muzixi stared at Ying Caidie. Originally, she thought that only she had such a feeling, but now Ying Caidie said she also had such a feeling.


    That shows that her feeling is not wrong. There are only two possibilities for such a situation. One is that the sea of clouds is too strange, which makes everyone have such an illusion.


    However, she calculated carefully and found that the time was not right. It had been nearly 15 days since they entered the sea of clouds.


    She is not sure about this time. The time to enter the cloud sea through the channel cannot be carefully estimated. According to the distance or the advantages and disadvantages of the transmission channel, the time lost in the transmission cannot be carefully estimated.


    But she doesn''t think it took 15 days in the transmission channel. It''s just a transmission in a small world.


    In 15 days, even the worst transmission array or transmission channel can transmit a person to a very long distance.


    It''s only a few breath to arrive at the immortal cultivation world from the devil kingdom through the transmission array.


    The small world is not big. Even if it is transmitted from the ground to the sea of clouds, it will not take 15 days.


    Although it is impossible to calculate the accurate time consumption, some things did happen during the period of the sea of clouds, which they don''t remember.


    Another possibility is that there is a certain force in the sea of clouds that erases their memories. She prefers this possibility.


    Muzixi looked at Ji Xuanye and others who had entered the house and said, "we also rest and follow them."


    "Aunt Zixi, what do you mean?" Ying Caidie''s eyes flashed and looked at muzixi and asked.


    "Look at the situation first!" muzixi nodded.


    She was not sure whether Ji Xuanye and others were like them and forgot everything they had experienced in the sea of clouds.


    Therefore, she wants to follow them to confirm that if they really forget, they will certainly have the same feeling as her. Maybe they will make some moves.


    If they don''t really forget, she also wants to know what happened in the cloud sea?


    Just then, a woman''s voice came out of the house and said, "to tell you the truth, I went out like this. I''m really unwilling. You take a rest first. I''ll see if there are other entrances nearby!"


    "Huang Yuan, there''s no need to waste time. Rest early and adjust your state. We''ll go out together tomorrow and get out of this small world."


    This is the voice of Phoenix goddess Huang Yuxiang. Muzixi listens very clearly.


    Her eyes twinkled and she took Ying Caidie into another side room.


    Before long, a figure came out of Huang Yuxiang''s residence.


    This person is Huang Yuan. She swaggered out of the manor. Perhaps she persuaded Huang Yuxiang to really check the entrance.


    After Huang Yuan came out of the manor, she inquired about it nearby, and then entered a forest.


    "Here you are!"


    A very light and light voice sounded in the woods. I didn''t know when a man in black appeared in front of Yuyuan quietly.


    "Um ~"


    Huang Yuan lightly um, nodded and came forward to grasp the arm of the man in black robe.


    "Stop, this is not the time. There are a lot of opportunities after going out!"


    The black robed man turned sideways, avoided the jade hand on Yuyuan''s arm and said, "didn''t you enter the sea of clouds? How was it transmitted?"


    Huang Yuan withdrew her hand, showing a look of resentment in her eyes, but soon disappeared. She whispered, "I don''t know what''s going on. After we entered the cloud sea, we were sent out by a force before we knew the cloud sea, but..."


    "But what?"


    Huang Yuan frowned and said, "I feel that we haven''t experienced anything in the sea of clouds, but our memories have been erased. It''s very strange."


    The black robed man was silent, and there was silence in the forest. Except for the cries of some insects, both of them had to breathe clearly.


    The black robed man lost his hands behind him, turned his head to Huang Yuan and said, "that means he didn''t find anything, but you were alone, or everyone?"


    Huang Yuan said definitely, "we are all like this. I have also asked Huang Yuxiang carefully. She is also inexplicable."


    "Since everyone is like this, it doesn''t matter. The sea of clouds doesn''t matter. I heard you''ve been looking for cloud 13?"


    "Yes, Huang Yuxiang wants to kill him!"


    "It seems that things have exceeded our original plan, but we should really thank him!" the man in black whispered, looked at Yuyuan and said seriously, "the original plan doesn''t have to be implemented!"


    "What does that mean?"


    Yuyuan''s eyes showed a reluctant look. She stared at the man in black and said, "are all these efforts in vain? Then we, without her help, we..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that the plan has changed!" the man in black gave Yuyuan a relieved look, shook his head and said, "we didn''t expect yun13 to appear in Qinglian sword sect. Our plan must be changed!"


    Huang Yuan grabbed the black robed man''s sleeve and said eagerly, "what do you want to do? Tell me directly!"


    The black robed man raised two fingers and said, "there are two things you need to do. First, you have to deal with Huang Yuxiang and keep Yun shisan''s life until he returns to Qinglian sword sect!"


    "I don''t understand!"


    "You don''t understand, you don''t need to understand, just do it, he can''t die yet." the tone of the man in black is indisputable, and he doesn''t understand himself, but that''s the order he received.


    Huang Yuan looked at the black robed man''s eyes and said solemnly, "as long as we can be aboveboard together, I will do it. What''s the other thing?"


    "Another thing, we need more snacks. After Yun shisan returns to the Qinglian sword sect, he will open the Qinglian secret territory. All you have to do is find a way to let Huang Yuxiang enter the Qinglian secret territory..."


    "It''s not difficult, as long as I stir up a little!" Huang Yuan was confident and let Huang Yuxiang enter the secret place of Qinglian.


    As for how to enter the green lotus secret place, this is not her problem.

 Chapter 204

    Although Qinglian secret place is a forbidden area of Qinglian sword sect, it does not belong to Qinglian sword sect, which existed before Qinglian sword sect.


    The green lotus sword sect is just based on the green lotus secret place, but the green lotus secret place has never been opened since it was sealed.


    Qinglian secret place can belong to Qinglian sword sect. After all, it belongs to Qinglian sword sect or not. Qinglian secret place is still before Qinglian sword sect.


    However, if you really want to enter the secret place of Qinglian, this excuse is a little far fetched and can only be left in the end.


    We must take a circuitous approach first. If the Qinglian sword sect does not compromise, we have to rule out this excuse.


    However, these are not what she cares about. As long as she persuades Huang Yuxiang to enter the secret place of green lotus, Huang Yuxiang will always find a way, not to mention the people who let her do it.


    The man in black shook his head and said, "it''s really not difficult to persuade Huang Yuxiang to enter the Qinglian secret place, but the above order is to let Huang Yuxiang persuade Ji Xuanye to enter the Qinglian secret place together!"


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. I''m really not sure!" Huang Yuan shook her head!


    But it''s hard to convince Ji Xuanye. She and Huang Yuxiang are the same family of Tianfeng. It''s OK to convince Huang Yuxiang.


    After all, they are of the same family. No matter what kind of purpose, the relationship between them is good. Huang Yuxiang still believes in her.


    But it''s not easy to persuade Ji Xuanye, and it''s still encouraging Huang Yuxiang to persuade Ji Xuanye. As everyone knows, the two came together only because of the marriage. There must be some feelings, but they can''t control Ji Xuanye''s actions.


    The black robed man whispered, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you do your job well, other things will be handled. I shouldn''t stay long. You should go back."


    Huang Yuan saw the man in black and turned to go. Looking at his back, she said, "if this is done, can we be together openly?"


    The black robed man paused and said after a moment of silence: "if this is done, Huang Yuxiang will never turn over. She can be superior, but Bai Feng is also a trouble."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Yuan hesitated, shook her powder fist and said, "Bai Feng hasn''t come out in the sea of clouds. I don''t know if she has life to come out alive."


    "It''s just that he can''t come out, but what if he comes out?"


    The man in black can''t hear sadness and joy in his words. He seems to be saying something that has nothing to do with himself.


    Huang Yuan''s body can''t help but stagnate. Yes, what if Bai Feng comes out?


    She and Bai Feng are a well-known couple. If they want to be aboveboard with the people in front of them, Bai Feng is the obstacle among them.


    But at least it was her Taoist companion. She was about to kill Bai Feng, but she couldn''t bear it.


    After a long silence, he said, "can you keep him alive?"


    "What? You''re still in love with him and can''t do it?"


    The black robed man was a little angry, turned to look at Huang Yuan and said, "during the time with me, you should understand that he can''t give you what you want. He will die every time he arches you twice. He doesn''t even feel it. During this time, you should have a deep understanding. I can give you what he can''t give you."


    Huang Yuan is silent. Although Bai Feng is a family of Tianfeng and has the ability of Nirvana rebirth, he can''t change the fact that he is three in and three out every time.


    Every time she was with Bai Feng, she arched three times at most, and then it came to a hasty end. She didn''t even feel it at all.


    I thought maybe it was like this, but after an accident, she was pushed by the man in black in front of her. At that time, she understood what it was called to be immortal and die.


    At the beginning, I was really pushed, but I tasted the full filling, felt the overbearing collision, and enjoyed the bliss of the world, so I couldn''t stop falling into it.


    At that time, she looked forward to the man in front of her. She was deeply immersed in the savage impact of the man and couldn''t extricate herself.


    She is deeply trapped in it and can''t extricate herself. She wants to be good with you day and night.


    However, that can''t be. She and Bai Feng are just Taoist partners. If the world knows that she betrayed Bai Feng, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    For the ecstasy of that moment and the destruction of her life, she can not care about the eyes of the world, but the Tianfeng family will never let her go easily if they know.


    In the eyes of the Tianfeng family, this behavior is not only that she betrayed Bai Feng, but also humiliated the Tianfeng family. The Tianfeng family is likely to kill her.


    If Bai Feng falls, she will find another lover. Although this behavior is still shameless, it will not kill her. At most, it is to expel the Tianfeng family.


    If the plan can succeed, it will suppress the Phoenix heavenly daughter Huang Yuxiang without turning over. As long as the person is on the top, she won''t call these things things things.


    "Baifeng, you''d better not come out, otherwise, for my happiness, I''ll give you a good time because we have the reputation of Taoist companion. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. Blame you for your incompetence!"


    There was a fierce light in Yuyuan''s eyes. Looking at the man in black robe, she said, "there is no old relationship between me and him. You know that. I haven''t let him touch it since I met you. You are familiar with that place and should be able to feel it. After meeting you, that place, including my heart, only belongs to you."


    "Since there is no old love, prove it with practical actions. As long as you can do it, I can give you what you want. We don''t want to see each other again in this small world. I''ll find you after going out. Go back quickly!"


    The man in Black said, turned into a black smoke and disappeared into the grove.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem to keep Yun 13 temporarily. I''ll go to find Huang Yuxiang now!" Huang Yuan muttered and turned to the manor.


    After they left, there was a flicker in the woods. A graceful woman appeared not far from the place where they met. This person was muzixi.


    After looking at the direction of Huang Yuan''s departure, he whispered: "interesting. The white phoenix yuan of Tianfeng family is well-known. They love each other and are also a model for many people. I don''t know how many people envy it, ha ha..."


    Muzixi felt very interesting. White phoenix Mandarin loved each other and were inseparable. I don''t know how many women in the cultivation world took them as models.


    But unexpectedly, it was such a pair of mandarin ducks in the eyes of the world that Huang Yuan secretly communicated with others, which was really unexpected.


    If the news reaches the cultivation world, what kind of waves will it cause? It is certain that the reputation will be ruined.


    "He not only secretly communicates with others, but also wants to murder his husband. This model in the eyes of the world is really ruined!"


    Muzixi shook her head, held her chin in her jade hand, thought for a moment, and said, "but does this have anything to do with me? Dirty things often happen in such a famous family. Should I keep up with the man in black and see who it is?"


    "If it''s not too late to catch up, it''s Jiyun 13. I hope you can succeed!"


    Muzixi still remembered that before entering the sea of clouds, it was Yun shisan who forced her to make a heart demon oath.


    It just said that she would not take the initiative to make enemies with him in the future, but she did not say that she wanted to prevent others from making enemies with him, let alone stop others from calculating him.


    She really hoped that Yun thirteen would die, so that the heart demon oath would no longer exist.


    Muzixi thought for a moment, and now turned into a streamer and went in the direction of the black robed man.


    She doesn''t want to meddle, but her heart is full of curiosity. The last thing a person should have is curiosity, but the last thing a person can''t lose is curiosity.


    She was really curious about who the man in black was. She told herself secretly. She just went to have a look.


    The man in black robe was very cautious and carefully left the grove, but he still didn''t pull down his black robe, but went into a mountain depression.


    He killed several poisonous snakes in the mountain depression as if nothing had happened before he left the mountain depression.


    But he still didn''t take off his black robe. After leaving the depression, he turned into a jungle and then approached a cave.


    The black robed man looked around warily and found no one to follow. He turned and walked into the cave.


    Before long, a handsome young man came out of the cave. Qingyuan was as rich as jade, with a sunny face and a knowing smile.


    "It''s him."


    Muzixi, who was observing not far away, looked surprised when she saw the young man, and then the look on her face became wonderful. It was obvious that she knew this man, even very surprised.


    "I didn''t expect it would be him. Yes, the land sealed by the blue sky, Ji Xuanye, the emperor of heaven, the young emperor, and Huang Yuxiang, the Phoenix goddess, all came. He has no reason not to come."


    Muzixi didn''t leave, but was still observing from a distance.


    I saw that the young man was not generally cautious. After walking out of the cave, he didn''t leave directly.


    The young man pretended to walk around in front of the cave, as if he were walking, but in fact he was observing the surroundings.


    After a while, the young man left. No, he just left the cave, hid in the jungle and watched the cave.


    In this way, it took about half a column of incense. Maybe I didn''t see anyone enter the cave, so I turned and left.


    "Sneaky, suspicion is still so heavy!" muzixi muttered after seeing the youth leave.


    Muzixi still didn''t leave and didn''t take any action. After waiting for a long time, the young man turned back again and entered the cave. A moment later, he left directly.


    "This guy is seriously suspicious. Do you want to be like this? It''s just a small calculation. I''m afraid someone won''t find it?"


    Muzi Xi scolded secretly in her heart. The man was too cautious.


    Although the man was cautious, his cultivation was not enough. In front of the earth immortal strong man like muzixi, even if he was cautious, he could not find that his every move was under the attention of others.


    With a flash of light, a streamer rowed from the jungle to the cave. After entering the cave, I found that although the cave was very deep, it was empty.


    The footprints on the ground just went to the middle of the cave and then went back. That only shows that the young man is the man in black before.


    "The sea is like an abyss. It''s really you. It''s interesting!" muzixi''s eyes twinkled.


    "Forget it, now that I know this little secret, I have to leave quickly. Who knows if the suspicious guy will turn back again."


    Muzixi left the cave in a hurry. She didn''t want to meet others and break other people''s good deeds. It''s good to treat everything as if she didn''t know.


    Of course, before she left the cave, she didn''t forget to erase the traces left by herself.

 Chapter 205

    Yun shisan drove the carriage and stopped in front of the kanwei gate. He was the last one in the Bafang lock array. Looking at the gate, he looked a little solemn.


    Seeing Yun shisan hesitating, Xuanzhong came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, shisan? Isn''t it in this direction?"


    "This is the last divination position. Once we pass the Kan position and rest the door, we are likely to face the blue sky. At that time, there will be a battle of life and death. It will not be the same as in the Bafang lock sky array. The injury can be recovered. At that time, we will face life and death."


    Yun shisan is also worried. It''s not because of these people. They die when they die, but they are worried about Miaoyu''s safety.


    I thought everything was under my control, but in the end, I found that many things were beyond his control.


    What he can control is nothing more than an illusion. Although he has mastered the power of half a small world, he is still not sure.


    Perhaps it is precisely because he has mastered the power of half a small world that makes him expand.


    He has to face the blue sky, which ordinary people dare not think of, but he broke in so rashly.


    The closer he is, the less confident he is. He really wants to turn around and leave immediately.


    Unfortunately, neither Qimen nor Taiyi can predict the good or bad luck of this trip. It is related to Qingtian, which is not what he can predict now.


    Miaoyu gently walked out of the car door, took his hand, looked at him with tender eyes, and said, "no matter what you choose, I will accompany you."


    Feeling Miaoyu''s affectionate eyes, Yun shisan pulled in his heart and turned around. The whole idea became stronger and almost occupied his heart.


    "Thank you, qiluo!"


    In fact, there is no way back after entering the octagonal sky lock array, so that he can use the powerful power of the small world to break the octagonal sky lock array, but after breaking the array?


    After breaking the array, you have to face Qingtian directly. Now you are almost the last door. As long as you enter the ridge and defeat Xuanwu, there are two possibilities.


    One possibility is that there will be two doors at the ridge. Enter, directly face the blue sky, retreat, and you can leave the octagonal lock array.


    But this is only the ideal. The best possibility is that there may be the worst.


    That is, there is only advance and no retreat. In this way, it will be troublesome. That is to face the blue sky.


    Yun shisan can be described as riding a Tiger now. It doesn''t matter if he tries to be strong. He shouldn''t have brought Miaoyu in.


    Miaoyu can feel Yun shisan''s worry. The jade hand in his hand is held more tightly. She also hopes that this can exchange some confidence for her lover.


    "Let''s go in. We''ve come to this step. We can only keep going. Before the last step, who knows what the result is? Even the worst result, as long as I can be with you, I have no regrets in my life!"


    Miaoyu''s affection is like silk and tenderness is like water. She has lived for nearly a thousand years. She has never lived so real.


    This nearly 1000 years seems to have lived in vain. It''s better for her to have many things she didn''t have before in just over a month.


    Perhaps the past millennium is not in vain, but she was born nearly a thousand years earlier. As a result, she spent nearly a thousand years waiting for the person in her life.


    No matter what happens after going in, she has no regrets. She feels unprecedented satisfaction. If God is destined to let them die together, it is also a kind of happiness.


    Yun nodded and said, "Qi Luo, you''re right. We still have to take this step after all. Maybe the situation is not as bad as I thought!"


    He already had a decision in his heart. If he had a choice after entering, he would leave without hesitation with Miaoyu.


    "Woo ~"


    Cloud 13 long sighed with relief, looked at the crowd and said, "ready, let''s go in this door, that''s the last checkpoint. We have no way back. We''re ready to die, go in!"


    Yun shisan took the lead and drove the carriage into Kanmen. Yu followed closely. As soon as the carriage entered Kanmen, people came one after another.


    After they entered Kamen, they immediately felt a tremor on the ground.


    In Kanmen space, the land and the sea are half and half, the blue sea and the sky are green, full of green and magnificent vitality. It is indeed a good place.


    But it''s not real. It''s just an array space derived from the octagonal lock array.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong ~"


    People can clearly feel the tremor of the earth pulse. The earth seems to have been hit hard, and the whole earth pulse makes a thump.


    From far to near, to the end, it was no longer a pulsating sound, but something seemed to beat on the ground, banging.


    The ground trembled more and more strongly. It was like shaking half the earth. The whole array space was shaky.


    In the whole space, the wind roared, thunder and lightning mingled, the wind and cloud gathered, and the dark clouds rolled, like the end of the world.


    "Hua la..."


    There was a sudden downpour in the air. The rain hit the ground like water arrows. The ground also hit small pits. In a moment, the whole ground became a wasp''s nest.


    The red ghost suddenly pointed to the front and exclaimed, "what''s that? Look, it''s a big guy!"


    People saw that in the mountains and forests where there were no animals except lush vegetation, suddenly there appeared a behemoth, which was as huge as a huge mountain between heaven and earth.


    After the monster appeared, all the trees in the mountain forest were pressed into powder, and the earth trembled. Every step it fell, the ground would crack, which was very terrible.


    After observing for a moment, Yun shisan said, "that''s Xuanwu. It''s said that Xuanwu goes against the monument. This is the real Xuanwu, not the bastard in the river!"


    No matter whether the Xuanwu is Wang BA or not, its appearance is Wang Ba, but this Xuanwu doesn''t know how many times it has been enlarged.


    Wang Batou, snake neck, turtle back and tail are like a giant snake. He doesn''t know how much to get up. He can''t see the whole picture from this angle.


    On the back of Xuanwu is a large stone tablet ten thousand feet high and ten thousand feet wide.


    I don''t know what material the stone tablet is made of. Looking at the action of Xuanwu, this huge stone tablet should be very heavy.


    Don''t you see, every step of the Xuanwu falls, the earth cracks, and every footprint is like a big lake, cracking like a river. In a moment, there is water pouring in.


    On the surface of the stone tablet, there are dense Taoist inscriptions, which are pre heaven Taoist inscriptions. There is no bright light. It was originally simple and vast.


    Every Xiantian Taoist text reveals a track rhyme, revealing the ancient, vast, majestic and vast atmosphere.


    The stone tablet also depicts many patterns. From these patterns, we can see that there are flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains, rivers and water veins, many rare and exotic animals, and many ancient monsters.


    There are many people on it. They seem to be carrying out a huge ceremony.


    This is a heaven worship ceremony, which is the heaven worship ceremony of ancient ancestors. Tens of thousands of people knelt down to worship a man wearing an emperor''s robe, with a correct attitude and a pious face.


    At this time, everyone present felt a sense of boredom and depression rising from his chest. Originally, he thought that the gatekeeper of the last level, Xuanwu, should be similar to other gatekeepers.


    But I didn''t expect that the Xuanwu would be so strong. Just the smell from the body makes people feel flustered and have a little shortness of breath.


    "No, how did that man change?" Yun shisan said suddenly.


    Miaoyu nearby was stunned when she heard Yun shisan''s words and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, shishiro? Where is anyone?"


    Yun shisan stared at the big stone tablet on the back of Xuanwu and said in a low voice: "the man who worshipped the ancient ancestors was just a middle-aged man in an emperor''s robe, but now he has become a young man in purple again. No, he has changed again..."


    When Miaoyu heard the speech, she set her eyes on the big stone tablet. After looking at it for a moment, Liu Mei frowned slightly and said suspiciously, "no, why didn''t I see anyone? I only saw a phoenix bathing in fire, not a Phoenix. It looks a little similar to the Phoenix, but its charm is different. It should be a rosefinch."


    "Is it the appearance of all living beings?"


    Yun Shiyi clubbed his chin suspiciously.


    The appearance of all sentient beings is very mysterious. It can be you, me, him, or even it.


    What everyone sees is different, as if all living beings can deceive people''s vision and mind. What you want to see is what it is.


    When he saw a large group of people worshipping, Yun shisan subconsciously thought of the emperor, so he saw a middle-aged man in an emperor''s robe.


    "Master 13, you are still in the mood to study the big stone tablet. The Xuanwu is coming!"


    LAN Yunting was so worried that they were still in the mood to study the stone tablet on the back of Xuanwu.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said indifferently, "don''t worry. If you beat you, it won''t affect me to see the stone tablet!"


    In this octagonal sky lock array, I met green dragon, nine babies, rosefinch, white tiger, sun candle, nine Yin Youying and Kirin, which were nothing.


    But it''s interesting to encounter Xuanwu in this kangua. What interests him is not Xuanwu, but the big stone tablet carried by Xuanwu. The pattern on it is interesting. More importantly, the dense congenital Taoist texts on the big stone tablet are good things.


    Although he also knows that all these are formed by the Reiki gathered by the array, which is not true, so what?


    The array is only formed by the power of heaven and earth. Although all this is the condensation and evolution of Reiki, it should also be grounded. It really exists between heaven and earth, at least it once existed.


    Unfortunately, his realm and understanding are not enough. He can''t understand these innate Taoist texts. He can only look at the patterns. However, these patterns record the evolution of creatures in the Archaic period, even the Archaic period, or even the earlier era.


    When they heard this, they were speechless for a while. Why did you beat you? This big guy is obviously not easy. Well, who knows that the last level will be so strong?


    It''s not that Yun shisan has a strong power and wants him to do it together, but this guy is good. He looks at the big stone leisurely. What''s recorded on it is nothing more than the origin of the ancient hundred families. There are a lot of books. Do you have to look at it at this time?

 Chapter 206

    LAN Yunting held out her hand, grabbed Yun 13''s arm and shook it. Reluctantly, she said, "master 13, if you are interested in the affairs of Taigu 100 families, shall we talk by candle at night after you go out? It''s important to break through the barrier first, and this guy will come to you!"


    "Look at the classics and listen to the story. It''s not good. Look at it. It has charm!" Yun shisan''s eyes didn''t leave the stone tablet.


    "Oh, let me be frank. This big guy needs your help. We''re not sure!"


    They are really not sure about this big guy. The strength of Mo Yuchen and Ji Changming is suppressed, although she doesn''t know that they are the strong ones in the heaven realm at the celestial level!


    However, according to the previous battle, although these two people are much stronger than them, they are definitely not the opponent of this big guy. Now it''s best to fight together with Yun 13 who has a strong power.


    Yun shisan took back his eyes, turned to LAN Yunting and said, "it would be nice if you said that earlier, but it''s just a big bastard. Unfortunately, it''s not a real bastard, otherwise you can stew a big pot, such a big bastard shell, and even save the pot!"


    It''s not difficult to kill Xuanwu. It''s just a wisp of spirit derived from the array, not a real Xuanwu.


    Its power comes from the array. With the half-hour power he controls, even this octagonal lock array can explode, just a wisp of spirituality.


    "Oh..."


    Xuanwu suddenly gave a roar, just like the morning bell and evening drum attacking people''s hearts. Just a sound wave made them feel suffocated.


    The sound waves rolled, the wind and cloud changed suddenly, and the dark clouds were broken one after another. In an instant, the dark clouds dispersed.


    However, the heavy rain continued to pour down, and drops of rain like water arrows fell on the people. Although it did not bring them any harm, it also made them painful and paralyzed.


    Everyone held up Xuanli protection one after another, holding the long sword in their hands, eager to try.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The huge palm of Xuanwu slapped on the ground again and again, and approached the people step by step.


    Although the speed is not fast, the rise and fall of each step are very rhythmic. With the giant palm as the mallet and the earth as the war drum, it makes a shocking war drum sound.


    Xuanwu stopped three miles away from the crowd. It was originally a behemoth. Coupled with the huge stone tablet, it was like a huge Optimus pillar, running through the world and between the world.


    The momentum is boundless and vast. Everyone feels that the bottom of their heart is like pressing a huge stone, which makes people breathless. Looking at the peak that goes straight into the sky is frightening.


    "You..."


    Yun shisan looked at what the people wanted to say, and took it back to his mouth. All the people listened.


    "Forget it, you''d better stay here and protect the carriage. I''ll deal with it myself!" Yun shisan jumped out of the carriage and told him, "there can''t be any mistakes in the carriage. If there is an accident, you''ll think about the consequences yourself."


    Originally, I didn''t expect these people to help, but let them fill the pit. However, Miaoyu is still there, so I can only do it myself to let them protect Miaoyu completely.


    Yun shisan said, holding a strange door knife, walked towards Xuanwu step by step.


    This Xuanwu looks very powerful, but it is not a real Xuanwu after all.


    If he faces a real Xuanwu, he doesn''t have to think about the blue sky and runs away.


    Cloud thirteen walked slowly towards Xuanwu step by step. With each step, his momentum condensed.


    Although this is only a strand of Xuanwu spirit derived from the array, it is not Qingtian, and he has to take it seriously.


    Since the octagonal sky lock array can trap the blue sky, is it so simple?


    After taking a hundred steps, his momentum has condensed to the peak, and a majestic deterrent shrouds thousands of miles away with him as the center.


    "Oh..."


    Xuanwu may feel the momentum gathered on Yun shisan, or he may feel his provocation, raise his huge head and make a startling roar.


    The sound is like thunder, which is deafening. The sound wave oscillates and makes the whole array space shaky.


    But Yun shisan didn''t flinch at all. He still took steady steps forward.


    Seeing cloud 13, Xuanwu still didn''t stop. He opened his mouth and said, "intruder, die!"


    "Dead?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes were fierce. He put his hand on the handle of Qimen Dao and said coldly, "I''m afraid not!"


    "Arrogant child..."


    Xuanwu''s Xuanli is surging, and a great threat is vast for thousands of miles. The scattered dark clouds condense and roll endlessly again.


    Seeing that Xuanwu was about to start, Yun shisan immediately said, "don''t worry first. Since you have spirit, you might as well tell me some questions, of which the seal is Qingtian?"


    "Blue sky?"


    The big eyes of the Xuanwu lantern coagulated slightly, stared at Yun 13 and said, "who are you? What do you want?"


    Yun shisan hesitated when he saw Xuanwu. It seemed that it was not impossible to talk about it. He said, "without him, I came for Qingtian. As for who I am, it''s no difference between saying and not saying. You won''t know!"


    "That''s right, I don''t need to know who a mole ant is!" Xuanwu''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and their eyes were like sharp swords straight into the clouds. Thirteen was very fierce and fierce.


    He asked in a deep voice, "your purpose is to release the blue sky?"


    "No!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, looked at him, didn''t give in at all, pondered for a while and said, "this sealed small world has changed, and the sea of clouds has entered many people. When I was on the ground, I met a wisp of will from the blue sky, which controlled many people to enter the sea of clouds."


    When Xuanwu''s eyes stagnated, he confirmed and asked, "do you mean you met Qingtian''s will? And controlled a group of people to enter the sea of clouds?"


    Yun shisan''s mind turned a hundred times. It seems that he was right to bet. This octagonal sky lock array should be set up by xuantianzi to seal the blue sky.


    Everything derived from this array has a task, that is to prevent others from destroying the array and prevent Qingtian from getting out of trouble.


    In this way, it will be easy to do. As long as we pull everyone''s purpose to one line, maybe it will tell itself some information and even put itself in.


    On thinking of this, Yun nodded and said, "yes, although I don''t know what it''s going to do, it must be related to breaking the seal. I''m here to stop him!"


    "Ignorant child, how dare an cheat the master?"


    Who knows, after hearing this, Xuanwu suddenly became angry, the wind roared, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the world lost its color.


    The mighty mysterious force rolled towards Yun 13, sank in his heart, and immediately said: "what I said is the truth. As the spirit of guarding the seal of the blue sky, please observe clearly. If you neglect your duty, the blue sky will reappear in the world, and your life will be ruined!"


    Xuanwu roared, "this is indeed the place sealed by the blue sky, but I have been observing and paying attention. No one has come. Everything is the same and there has been no abnormality. I didn''t cheat you?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and asked, "do you dare to ask if the blue sky sealed here is complete?"


    "What is sealed here is the essence of the blue sky, and it has been wiped out to the extreme. It''s very weak!" Xuanwu answered.


    Yun shisan smiled and continued to ask, "how do you explain the wisp of blue sky will you encounter on the ground?"


    As soon as Xuanwu''s eyes coagulated, he entered silence, and his breath was restrained.


    Xuanwu was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking, but Yun shisan found a trace of guilt in his eyes. Although it was fleeting and well hidden, he caught it.


    Thought: "it seems that this Xuanwu is not honest. There must be a story in it!"


    After a long silence, Xuanwu said leisurely, "what you encounter should really be Qingtian will."


    Cloud 13 asked solemnly, "how does this explain? Is it possible that Qingtian has got out of trouble?"


    Xuanwu lowered his high head and said, "it''s a part. The Qingtian spirit has been divided into two when it was sealed. One part is sealed here, and the other part of the Buddha doesn''t know, but there has been an accident for some of the spirits here!"


    "What happened?"


    Xuanwu shook his head and said in a low voice, "how does the blue sky exist, and how can it be willing to be sealed? Almost every once in a while, he will break into an array and want to go out.


    However, there is only a wisp of soul in Qingtian, and it is not complete. I don''t know when there is another force in the sea of clouds. This force can make time reverse. As soon as time comes, everything will be reset, and Qingtian can''t recover at all. That''s why the bafangsuo sky array trapped it, otherwise it would have been out of trouble long ago.


    However, it is a thief. As long as it breaks into the array every once in a while, it is used to it over time.


    Once, it came to break through the array as usual, but I don''t know what magic it used. Under my carelessness, I let a wisp of will escape. After separating this wisp of will, it became weaker and never came to break through the Bafang lock sky array again.


    The wisp of will you met should be the wisp it separated from at the beginning. As for you said that he controlled many people into the sea of clouds, but I didn''t find any abnormality here. "


    Yun shisan frowned. It seems that the situation is more serious. Qingtian didn''t control those people to break the seal here. Why?


    He stroked all things over again. Suddenly, he clicked at the bottom of his heart and asked, "you just said that what is sealed here is only a wisp of spirit of Qingtian. Where is Qingtian''s flesh body? Where is its flesh body?"


    Xuanwu shook his huge head and said, "I don''t know. Since my birth, I have guarded here. There is only a wisp of essence in the blue sky, and the rest don''t know."


    Also, the blue sky must have been sealed after being blasted, that is to say, the octagonal lock sky array is arranged after that. Xuanwu is just a spirit derived from the array. How does it know what happened before?


    Qingtian controls so many people. Its only purpose is to break the seal. If it''s not here, it''s probably where the flesh body is.


    A wisp of spirit breaks through the seal. Without the flesh, it can''t become the climate. Moreover, it has escaped a wisp of will.


    As long as the body is recovered, you can also go back here to break the seal and recover part of the soul here. If you can''t, it''s not impossible to abandon this part of the soul, but it''s a little expensive.

 Chapter 207

    "In this way, Qingtian may be looking for flesh!"


    Yun shisan figured out the key, looked up at Xuanwu and said, "it may not have found the flesh body yet. I want to go in. I want to erase the essence here first, and then find the Qingtian flesh body."


    "Want to go in?"


    Xuanwu looked at Yun shisan with a hint of banter in his eyes and said, "you can go in and defeat me!"


    Cloud thirteen suddenly felt speechless. If he could not do it, he still didn''t want to do it.


    Although it is not difficult to kill Xuanwu with the power he now controls, he is lazy.


    The staller said, "you see, you were born because you trapped the blue sky, and I also came to erase the blue sky. We all have one purpose, that is to get rid of the blue sky. Since the purpose is the same, you can be kind and let me in. I don''t want to start with you!"


    Xuanwu shook his huge head and said, "although our purpose is the same, our way is different. The Buddha was born to trap the blue sky, but there is another purpose to prevent others from approaching and destroying the array!"


    "Then you let us in, and we didn''t destroy the Bafang lock sky array. Those killed gatekeepers can be derived again soon as the array is still there. Why do you embarrass us?"


    "If you want to go in, defeat me. If you don''t defeat me, you''re not qualified to go in. You can''t even defeat me. If you go in, you''ll give your head. If you want to go in, you must prove your strength!"


    Xuanwu is still reluctant. It''s not unreasonable. It''s just the derivation of this array. It exists because of this, as if it was set.


    "What you said is reasonable!" Yun nodded, and he retorted silently.


    It is estimated that it has no way to open the door. The only way to open the door is to kill it and redistribute his spiritual power, so as to open the door.


    "Then fight!"


    Yun shisan held the strange door knife in his hand, stared at Xuanwu and said, "don''t blame the boy. You''re welcome. Draw the knife and cut the waves!"


    "Shua ~"


    Qimen Dao suddenly came out of its scabbard, and the blade awn flashed a blue water curtain. The water curtain seemed soft, but it was actually choppy.


    The water waves are repeated one after another. Where the water waves pass, they sweep all the water power away.


    This Kamen is originally an ocean world. The ocean is even more than the land. The water is full of energy. The originally small blade has condensed into a surging wave in a moment.


    The tide is rolling bigger and bigger. It seems to destroy everything. It has long lost its original softness and become turbulent and majestic.


    Water, good will benefit all things, evil will destroy heaven and earth, the anger of water will sweep the world, mountains and rivers will collapse, and life will be ruined.


    The huge blade quickly cut towards the Xuanwu, as if to split it in two.


    Xuanwu nodded and said, "good young man, although you don''t use your own strength, you have a good intention to play with me. This is your biggest failure!"


    Cloud 13 said disapprovingly, "it''s too early to draw a conclusion now. Maybe you don''t know if you think you are right!"


    "Let''s see who is the ancestor of playing with water and crossing the river!"


    After Xuanwu said that, his huge feet suddenly patted on the ground, and suddenly there was a shaking of mountains and earth.


    "Boom ~"


    Under one palm, the mountains collapsed, the earth cracked, and the cracks with thick arms intertwined into a huge cobweb on the ground.


    The cracks are still expanding rapidly at a speed that is difficult to capture by the naked eye. They are spreading all over the whole land in a moment.


    "Bang..."


    Cracks spread to the front of the carriage. Ji Xuanye and dusk Yuchen gushed out a majestic mysterious force to protect the carriage firmly.


    Others also rushed to protect a small piece of land around the carriage. Within ten feet, it has become the most complete land in this space.


    It''s too late and too fast. All this is just between fire and lightning. Every crack has become a river.


    "Boom ~"


    The sea water poured in and surged in the rivers. Each Yangtze River was like a roaring angry dragon.


    "Falling sea ~"


    With the sound of Xuanwu''s voice falling, I saw roaring Water Dragons rising into the sky in the river, and the angry dragon rushed away towards the blade of cloud 13.


    "Boom..."


    One angry dragon is like an egg hitting a stone. It strikes on the cutting of drawing a knife and folding waves. However, the power of a water dragon may be limited, but what about thousands of them?


    Countless Water Dragons rushed on the blade one after another, but the scattered water did not fall, but all gathered together, and a * * was formed in a moment.


    The blue * * is like an upside down ocean, rolling towards the blade, surging and shocking.


    Yun shisan looked at this scene, shook his head and said, "it''s a good one to turn over rivers and seas, but some are not true. If my knife is so simple, it really makes you break it. However, you underestimate me!"


    "Hum ~"


    Xuanwu snorted coldly. His nostrils were like two huge air ducts, spewing out two wind rolls and said, "everyone can talk big. Let me see what the mystery is!"


    Yun shisan smiled but didn''t speak. It seems that the spirit derived from the octagonal lock array really can''t do in wisdom. There is spirituality but no wisdom, otherwise it wouldn''t think so.


    So good, if it''s a real Xuanwu with wisdom, it''s not easy to kill.


    A head like this has spirituality but no wisdom. It should be almost done with this knife.


    "Broken ~"


    Yun shisan whispered and the Qimen Dao returned to its scabbard. There''s no need to make the second move.


    Sure enough, with the sound of cloud 13 falling, the huge blade cut the ocean in an instant.


    Yes, it was cut without splashing any waves. This knife was like a wisp of breeze blowing, gently cutting the ocean in half.


    After the huge blade cut the ocean, it went straight towards the Xuanwu.


    "What?"


    Xuanwu was surprised when he saw that the Dao mang was constantly enlarged in his eyes. At the next moment, he suddenly retracted his huge head under the tortoise shell, and even four huge tortoise paws were put away.


    "Bang ~"


    The knife awn fell on the huge tortoise shell and made the tortoise shell tremble. The sharp knife awn shrouded the tortoise shell.


    "Click, click ~"


    Everyone heard bursts of cracking from the tortoise shell, but the tortoise shell was cracked by this powerful knife, one crack after another, and all the regular stripes on the tortoise shell were destroyed in an instant.


    "Hum ~"


    The big stone tablet on the back of Xuanwu trembled. At the next moment, an obscure force burst out and expelled all the blades pulled out and cut waves in an instant.


    When Yun shisan saw this scene, his pupils narrowed. He thought this knife could end Xuanwu''s life, but unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the big stone tablet even ran out as a demon.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s simple and vicissitudes, vast and heavy, but it has a more ancient and immortal charm. This power..."


    Cloud 13 only felt that this force was mysterious and mysterious. He felt that he was like a humble mole ant under this force. This force gave people a very heavy feeling.


    Ji Xuanye reminded: "Thirteen masters, be careful. I feel that this power is beyond time and space. It is very mysterious and vast. Be careful. This power is not easy. I seem to have seen such records somewhere, but I forgot."


    "This is the power of history!" said Mu Yuchen. "I remember, the negative stele of Xuanwu. I have seen such records that the four sacred beasts of ancient times have their own duties. The first generation of Xuanwu roamed in the long river of history.


    Xuanwu represses the long river of history and the past. The stone tablet on its back records the historical civilization.


    It is said that the speed of Xuanwu was originally very fast. It can travel through space in an instant.


    However, after Xuanwu became a sacred beast, it disappeared. It is said that it entered the river of time to suppress the past and carry the past civilization. It is because it carries the civilization of the past history that the speed of Xuanwu became very slow. "


    LAN Yunting frowned and said, "the power of history, and not only the power of history, but also the past civilization. History has a long river. Who knows how strong this power is, it will be troublesome."


    After hearing what they said, Yun shisan said calmly, "you protect Qi Luo. I''ll deal with it. If one knife can''t, then two knives. This is not a real Xuanwu!"


    This is just the octagonal sky lock array, derived from the traces left by heaven and earth. It is not only the Xuanwu, but also the stone tablet carrying history. It just intercepts a trace of breath left between heaven and earth.


    There''s nothing to worry about. He can break the whole octagonal sky lock array with one force. Is it easy to break even the octagonal sky lock array? What''s the fear of a strand of Xuanwu spirit attached to the octagonal sky lock array?


    "Boy, this knife is a bit tricky. I almost finished it!"


    I don''t know when, the big head of Xuanwu has come out again from under the tortoise shell.


    The wounds on Xuanwu''s body have been repaired under the majestic aura. It is not a real creature, but derived from the aura aggregation and array. As long as there is aura, no matter how many injuries can be recovered, unless it can be exploded at once.


    Yun shisan played the strange door knife and said with a smile: "it really surprised me. I didn''t expect that this big stone tablet on you has such a big origin. However, I''m curious. Is the body of this big stone tablet really carrying history?"


    "You know what the Buddha exists, and the specific Buddha is not very clear, but what is recorded on it is indeed a historical civilization. The body of the big stone tablet is much taller than this. The Buddha only knows these. If you have a chance to meet it in the future, you can understand it again!"


    Xuanwu suffered a little loss and was not angry. It seemed that he was not a real creature. He didn''t even have emotion. Instead, he appreciated Yun 13.


    "If you have a chance, you must go and have a look!"


    Although that''s what I said, I don''t know it takes years to achieve. If you want to see the real Xuanwu, you have to go to the long river of history and at least understand the laws of time and space. It''s too far away from yourself.


    Xuanwu nodded and hummed, "you also have the strength to enter, but you know, there will be no exit if you don''t kill me. If you want to enter, you have to kill me. I won''t keep my hand."

 Chapter 208

    "It''s not difficult to kill you. You can''t stop me, wind!"


    Cloud 13 said, his body twinkled and turned into a wisp of breeze, sweeping away towards the Xuanwu.


    Originally, the whole space became windy and roaring because of the emergence of Xuanwu, and there was no stop.


    Yun shisan hid in the wind, but avoided the perception of Xuanwu, and appeared on the back of Xuanwu in the drizzle.


    "Thunder flash ~"


    As soon as the Qimen Dao was drawn to the sky, a silver white thunder light suddenly flashed in the sky, followed by the second and third


    "Zi, Zi, Zi..."


    More and more thunder lights flickered in the sky, and thunder awns intertwined with each other, sending out a burst of current sympathetic sound.


    Lei mang is like a huge Tianluo, enveloping the whole space.


    However, there are more and more thunder Mans, and the thunder light is more and more powerful, which irradiates the whole array space like incandescence.


    In a moment, the thunder net changed into a sea of thunder. There were bursts of beeping and bobbing sounds in the sea of thunder, which shook people''s hearts and captured people''s minds.


    Yun shisan held a strange door knife and pressed down towards the Xuanwu. At this moment, the thunder sea moved. With the guidance of Yun shisan, the thunder sea poured like a river in the sky.


    The thunder sea poured down, as if a gap had been opened at the bottom of the sea, and a thick thunder column of the water tank rolled down towards the basalt.


    "This boy still has thunder attribute Linggen!" Xuanwu''s pupil shrank.


    Thunder is the existence that all things in the world fear. Unless it is a thunder beast born with thunder and lightning, even people who often play with fire will one day catch fire.


    Xuanwu dared not neglect, opened his mouth, and the next moment saw a long river spit out of his mouth.


    "Boom..."


    The long river surged like a huge pillar of thunder.


    "Boom..."


    The water column and thunder column met in the air and made a huge noise. A strong impact made the space slightly distorted and enveloped the whole array space in an instant.


    "Ouch ~"


    The whole array space was shaky. The mountains and the earth moved. Xuan Chong was unaware for a moment, stumbled and almost fell.


    Xuanzhong stabilized his body and said, "what a powerful force. It''s just the aftershock. We''ll fight Xuanwu. It''s estimated that we''ll only be abused."


    "It''s really powerful. It''s just the power of Xuanwu. Yun 13 is only the mysterious and wonderful realm. Where did he master such a powerful power?"


    The red ghost looked puzzled. Anyone could see that such a powerful force could not be owned by Yun 13 himself.


    Xuan Chong smiled without saying anything. He knew something. Although he didn''t get a positive answer from Yun 13, he also guessed that Yun 13 controlled the power of the world.


    Such a powerful force can''t come from himself. Even if someone uses his hand, his body can''t bear such a strong force. There''s only one possibility that he has mastered the power of this small world.


    Miaoyu also heard people''s comments in the carriage, but did not explain. Her eyes stared at Yun 13 fighting with Xuanwu.


    There was worry and tension in his eyes. The two small powder fists had unconsciously grasped each other. His eyes had never left the figure of white clothes floating on the back of Xuanwu.


    She had never been so nervous at the moment, and her heart had been raised to her throat.


    Although she was nervous, she didn''t come out to help, because she knew how she would help more and more, which would only worry Yun shisan.


    In addition to worry and tension, there was a trace of obsession in her eyes.


    Although Yun shisan was handsome and had the same child as Yun Yuelong and Feng, his appearance was not bad, she found that she had never been obsessed with him at this moment.


    Yun thirteen''s eyebrows are like swords, his eyes are like stars and the sea, his long hair is flying, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, revealing a strange radian.


    Dressed in white, wearing a cape and holding a strange door knife, he stands proudly on the huge basalt and resists thunder and lightning, just like a peerless God of war.


    Two powerful forces collided, the wind and cloud turned pale and the earth shook, but strangely, there was no splashing water or scattered thunder.


    However, what is more strange is that after the collision of the two forces, the water column and thunder column did not stop, but rushed towards each other.


    Lei mang melts into the water column, and the water column melts into Lei mang. The two blend with each other, regardless of you and me, and quickly rush towards each other.


    "Zi, Zi, Zi..."


    A burst of electric current, sympathetic sound, cloud 13''s mouth slightly aroused, thinking that it''s terrible to have no culture.


    Although Xuanwu is endowed with powerful power and talent by this octagonal lock sky array, its combat is also extremely instinctive. There is no wisdom, only spirituality. It simply doesn''t understand the truth that water can conduct electricity.


    Sooner or later, all this was in the midst of stone fire and lightning, and Lei mang had blasted on the basalt along the thunder column.


    The majestic Lei mang instantly exploded on the Xuanwu and spread all over every corner of its body.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yun was surprised. Although the breath of Xuanwu was weakened, it was flexible and flexible. It seemed that there was no paralysis caused by electric shock.


    At this moment, the water had bombarded his chest.


    "Boom ~"


    The cloud thirteen was impacted by the water column. His whole body bent into a bow and rushed to the high altitude in an instant.


    "Thirteen Lang......"


    Miaoyu saw this scene, her delicate body flashed, her white skirt danced, and jumped down from the window of the carriage.


    The evening rain Chen immediately stepped forward to block in front of her and said, "he''s just careless for a moment, no problem!"


    "But..."


    Ji Changming said, "don''t worry. It''s all right. Don''t go there. If you have any mistakes, we can''t explain them. Please understand!"


    Miaoyu powder clenched her fist and her eyes were full of worry, but she didn''t rush forward.


    She can feel that Yun shisan is injured, but not heavy. They integrate the life Gu. Gu is human, and human is Gu. Bloodthirsty love Gu is a pair, and they share the same heart and mind. She can clearly feel the state of Yun shisan at the moment.


    Mu Yuchen respectfully said to Miaoyu, "you''d better go back to the carriage and wait first. If the 13th master sees you out of the carriage, he may have to worry again. It''s not suitable to be distracted in such a war."


    "Oh, um ~"


    Miaoyu looked anxiously at the air and turned back to the carriage, but the heart that had been mentioned to her throat did not put down.


    Yun shisan was rushed up by the water column, and his internal organs were strongly shaken. After spitting out a mouthful of counter blood, there was no movement, and the water column pushed him high into the air.


    "By the way, I''m just a silly fork. Xuanwu is not a real creature. It''s just condensed by Reiki. Of course, ordinary lightning doesn''t have that great effect on it!"


    Yun shisan wants to slap himself. Although the power of ordinary lightning has some influence on Xuanwu, it is absolutely not big.


    Since thunder and lightning are not good, it is estimated that other gold, wood, water, fire and earth are almost the same, unless he can use stronger power to win an overwhelming victory in quantity.


    But it doesn''t work. It''s not that he can''t use more powerful power, but he doesn''t dare to use it. The power of half an hour is not so simple. Once such power is used, the whole octagonal lock array will be destroyed.


    "With ordinary attribute power, it needs to be twice as strong as the power of Xuanwu to explode it. If it is..."


    As soon as Yun shisan thought about this, he was in general, his feet were straight, his head was down, and he dived down with a strange door knife in his hand.


    As he rushed down, the thunder light on the Qimen knife flickered, but the thunder light at this time is somewhat different from the previous thunder light. The thunder light at this moment is purple.


    This is Zixiao divine thunder. It needs more than twice the power in quantity to explode Xuanwu. This method is not advisable.


    All he can think of is to overwhelm it in quality, and the most powerful force he controls is purple night God thunder.


    Maybe Jieli is also one of his powerful powers, but he doesn''t know enough about Jieli now, just some fur. It''s enough to deal with ordinary practitioners, but not with Xuanwu.


    "Zi, Zi, Zi ~"


    Yun shisan, holding a strange door knife, held it above his head and dived down, with sparks and lightning all the way.


    The purple night thunder is interwoven on the Qimen Dao, and the white blade has turned purple.


    Yun shisan deliberately avoided the big stone tablet. He knew that if he hit the big stone tablet with his knife, he would return in vain. He could not compete with that force.


    At this time, he had understood that although the big stone tablet was derived from the Bafang lock sky array, it absorbed the historical traces left by heaven and earth. The power in the big stone tablet was not as simple as the array.


    "Zixiao divine thunder? This boy controls Zixiao divine thunder!"


    Xuanwu was surprised and his pupils enlarged, but the figure of Yun 13 also enlarged in his eyes.


    Xuanwu looked at the bigger and bigger Qimen Dao. In a panic, he had to retract his head. How could yun13 give it a chance to retract his head.


    "Lei Dun!"


    Yun shisan drank lightly and his body disappeared in an instant.


    "Poop..."


    Xuanwu''s head was not completely retracted into the turtle shell. Just listening to the sound of "poof", the whole head was suddenly exploded.


    The huge Xuanwu suddenly collapsed, Ling Li collapsed, and all the spiritual powers converged to one place.


    "The door is open, the door is open, but why is there only one door?"


    The red ghost looked puzzled. There would be eight doors in the previous seven spaces, but there was one door at this time.


    When the Xuanwu was blasted, the big stone tablet did not dissipate, but became a palm sized brand. This brand was completely condensed by aura, just like a spirit stone, but the patterns on it did not disappear, but became very small and almost invisible.


    Yun shisan picked up the sign and held it in his hand. He didn''t feel the slightest gravity. It was like holding a wisp of air. It formed two great contrasts with the time when he was on the back of Xuanwu. At this time, he didn''t feel any gravity when holding the heavy stone tablet in his hand.


    Yun shisan put away the sign, the Xuanwu was blasted, and his injury had recovered as before.


    Looking up at the only door, a heart also sank into a trough. Sure enough, it was the worst result. I had planned to go out, but now it seems impossible.


    "This is the last door, only in and out!"


    Yun shisan said and gently closed his eyes. At the moment when the Xuanwu was exploded, the spirit of the Xuanwu also entered the spirit sea and was integrated by the Xuanwu God.

 Chapter 209

    The spirit of Xuanwu is integrated with the spirit of Xuanwu. The evil spirit of the whole kangua xiumen is rapidly changing towards the power of robbery.


    The robbery force in xiumen tumbled and finally gathered into a * *. All of this * * is the robbery force, the water robbery force.


    So far, all the evil spirits in the eight gates have degenerated into robbery force, which is an unexpected joy. Unexpectedly, this trip to seal the small world has made the eight gates perfect.


    Although the power is perfect, there is no regulation on how to use it. He feels that if it is used with Qimen eight sabres, it will not give full play to the power of robbery.


    When they saw Yun shisan close his eyes, they all surrounded him. Miaoyu was the most worried.


    "Thirteen Lang, how are you? Are you hurt?" Miaoyu looked concerned and hurried to come forward to pull Yun thirteen.


    Ji Changming pulled her hand back and said, "don''t worry. Don''t be nervous. Care is chaos. He wasn''t hurt. He should have gained in the war just now. Don''t disturb him."


    At this time, a wisp of breath overflowed from yun13''s body. As soon as this wisp of breath appeared, it made everyone smoke at the bottom of their hearts.


    Just a breath made them feel a palpitation, like a great disaster.


    The crowd retreated one after another, far away from the cloud. They didn''t dare to be infected with this breath. They had an intuition that if they were infected by this breath, something bad would happen.


    "What power is this?"


    Xuan looked at Yun 13 with lingering fear and said, "just now, I feel that my five decline of heaven and man is coming. Generally, it''s terrible!"


    "Do you feel the same way?"


    LAN Yunting looked at Xuanzhong and saw that he didn''t seem to be joking. She thought only she had such a feeling.


    "I don''t have such a feeling. I''ve passed the five decline of heaven and man, but at that moment, I felt a lot of demons in my heart!" Twilight rain Chen was also palpitating.


    "You see, why is she all right?"


    The red ghost pointed to cloud 13 and saw Miaoyu standing beside him like an innocent man. His eyes looked at cloud 13 and showed a trace of worry and tenderness. With such a divine color, it didn''t seem to be confused by a heart demon.


    "How do I know?"


    Dusk Yuchen spread his hand. He also felt very strange. It was clear that everyone had a feeling of great disaster, but Miaoyu was all right.


    LAN Yunting looked. Miaoyu seemed to have no problem. Some were not sure and shouted, "Miaoyu sister, danger, come back!"


    "Danger?"


    Miaoyu looked confused and found that they were afraid of Yun 13 as a tiger and avoided as snakes and scorpions. That expression didn''t seem to be pretending.


    Looking at Xiang Yun 13 suspiciously, she didn''t feel dangerous. She just found that her lover seemed to be in a state of cultivation without any abnormality.


    "Come back!"


    LAN Yunting kept waving to Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu looked at Yun 13 and LAN Yunting, and walked to her with doubts.


    Miaoyu went to LAN Yunting and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    LAN Yunting said in surprise, "can''t you feel the smell from the 13th master? As long as we get close, we all have a feeling of panic. There will be great disaster at any time. After a long time, I''m afraid something bad will happen."


    Miaoyu frowned slightly. Hearing LAN Yunting talking about it, she remembered that she had felt a strange force when Yun 13 broke through last time.


    Perhaps what LAN Yunting said was that kind of power. At the beginning, she also had a feeling of disaster, but she couldn''t feel that feeling at this time.


    She remembered that Yun shisan told her that it was Jieli, but now she was close to him and had no such feeling of panic.


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that after they integrated benminggu, benminggu was originally a pair, which implicated them together, regardless of each other. Rob Li automatically thought Miaoyu was his own, which had no impact on her.


    As soon as she thought about it, Miaoyu suddenly realized it, but she didn''t explain it. She said innocently, "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t feel that way when I''m close to thirteen lang."


    Yun shisan told her about Jieli. They also had some guesses about Jieli, but they were too shocking. Naturally, she wouldn''t explain to everyone.


    If Yun shisan had mastered the robbery and revealed it, I''m afraid there would be constant trouble. She knows the truth of overcoming his crime.


    This kind of power is too terrible. If people know it, it will inevitably be calculated and even lead to death.


    Yun shisan slowly converged his breath, opened his eyes, looked at the open door, turned his head and said in a deep voice to the people: "wait a minute, Qi Luo, come first."


    Miaoyu nodded, stepped out one step, and reached Yun shisan when she fell down the next step. She blinked and asked, "shishiro, what can I do for you?"


    Yun shisan reached out and stroked Miaoyu''s beautiful hair in front of her forehead. Maybe she was nervous just now. Her hair was a little messy.


    Gently pull the messy hair away, revealing a smooth and jade like forehead, willow eyebrows, graceful, beautiful and moving.


    Stroking his delicate forehead, he said softly, "look at your hair. No matter what happens, you should have confidence in me. You can also feel my situation clearly. Don''t be nervous."


    Miaoyu said in a weak mosquito and fly voice, "but I just can''t help it. I''m just worried about you!"


    Yun nodded. He could understand Miaoyu''s feelings. There was a saying that care is chaos.


    However, if Miaoyu shows indifference, he will be upset.


    Since the two people have fallen in love and cared about each other, care is really a long feeling. If they really care, they will worry even if they know that the other party is okay. This is love, this is love, and this is binding.


    "Have you refined that green lotus? Now build a foundation here!"


    He wants Miaoyu to cultivate into waidantian as soon as possible. In this way, he will have more security and strong strength. When in danger, he has a higher chance of survival.


    Miaoyu nodded and said, "it has been refined. As long as it is convenient, you can try it at any time!"


    Yun nodded, asked Miaoyu to sit cross legged and said, "that''s good. Try it first and see if you can build the foundation successfully."


    "But the spiritual power here is not suitable. I need the spiritual power of wood attribute!" Miaoyu wrinkled Xiaoyao''s nose. There are water spiritual power everywhere, which is inconsistent with her attribute.


    "Don''t worry, we have broken through the octagonal lock array, and the eight doors are connected. I can mobilize huge wood attribute spiritual power for you."


    In fact, there is no need for him to transfer. The eight gates have been connected, and their attributes are interlinked. Building a foundation is not a problem.


    Miaoyu nodded and didn''t speak. She sat cross legged and sent out the green lotus. The green lotus was intertwined with clear wood attributes and suspended above her head.


    "Maybe you can also use the power of green lotus to awaken the water attribute spiritual root in Qi Luo!"


    Yun shisan looked at the green lotus dripping and rotating on Miaoyu''s head and thought it was really possible that the green lotus should not only have the attribute of wood, but also have the attribute of water.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that this is a green lotus, an extraordinary thing. Although it is longer than water, it is not a water lotus.


    However, all this has not yet been known. With the flick of your fingers, a breath of green wood converged.


    Miaoyu mobilized the mysterious power in her body and poured it into the green lotus. She used the green lotus to sense the aura of heaven and earth, and soon found the majestic wood attribute aura.


    The green lotus burst out a green light, intertwined with the wood attribute aura. Yun shisan was happy and seemed to have a good start.


    This state has been maintained for a long time. One hour, two hours, one day, two days... Five days later, the green lotus and the wood attribute aura are still intertwined and stuck together without any progress.


    Yun shisan was a little anxious and said, "everything in the world has Qi, that is, unique Qi. The aura of wood attribute is no exception. Although they are all wood attributes, there is also pulse Qi in wood attributes.


    Mobilize the spirit of witches and insects in your body to enter Qinglian, find the power of Qingmu in the aura of wood attribute, and let the power of Qingmu resonate with Qinglian, so as to complete the foundation building. "


    Miaoyu, who was in confusion, woke up from confusion like Hong Zhong and Da Lv.


    I didn''t dare to neglect it now, so I quickly looked for the witchcraft and poison gas in my body.


    It''s not hard to find the spirit of witches and insects. The bloodthirsty love wire and mother witches and insects are already her own life and integrated with them. At this time, the spirit of witches and insects is her spirit.


    The human body has Qi. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the Qi in the human body. It is precisely because of this Qi that the human body can balance.


    The Qi of the human body is indispensable. Lack of the same will make the body collapse. Less or more will not work. The body will lose its balance and get sick.


    The Qi of the human body is stored in the five internal organs. The Gu Qi of the original life Gu has been integrated with her. She is the Gu, and the Gu is her. The two are inseparable. The Gu Qi and the Qi in her body have long been intertwined and integrated into one.


    Miaoyu soon mobilized the Qi in her body and introduced this special Qi into Qinglian. Her mind, along with Gu Qi, sensed the power of Qingmu in the majestic wood attribute aura.


    The art of witchcraft is to refine a strand of the original life poison gas, so as to sense the Qi of all things, so as to control the power of all things and even control heaven and earth.


    Yun shisan wants to find the unique Qi in the spirit of heaven and earth through this way, so as to complete the foundation building.


    Miaoyu soon found a special Qi in the wood attribute aura, which is more green than the eye attribute aura.


    Before she looked carefully, she was in a trance. The next moment, she saw a vibrant world.


    The world is lush, full of birds and flowers, beautiful mountains and rivers, and natural treasures.


    Delicate flowers flutter in the wind, caressed by the wind, swaying slender waist, dancing the dance of youth and jumping out of the melody of life.


    Each green tree is like a flower escort, spreading its huge canopy like a big umbrella to protect the beautiful flowers from the wind and rain.


    Magnificent mountains, beautiful and graceful rivers, gurgling water, blue sky and white clouds constitute an aesthetic world.


    "This should be the world where the power of green wood evolved, but isn''t it the power of green wood? Why are there mountains, water, blue sky and white clouds?"


    Miaoyu was very confused. Although the world was full of green and vibrant, it was indeed in line with the power of Qingmu, but the landscape and rivers could not be explained.

 Chapter 210

    "This should not be just the power of green wood. There is a legend in the green lotus sword sect. No, it is not a legend. It is in the doctrine that green lotus began in Hongmeng, is good at chaos and is God''s creation!"


    The green lotus begins to be prosperous, the chaos comes out of nature, and one yuan leads to the mystery and yellow. Many people perform thousands of methods, three thousand ways of nature, guard the heart and inherit the heaven and earth, and the divine power reaches the taixuan. Cultivate our virtuous and holy heart, return to the truth in vain, hide the mysterious spiritual land, open the heaven and the road in the Xuanmen, and the wonderful methods are widely realized. When you realize the mystery and the dark, you can see the sound of the Tao in the clouds. The true book shines on the moon, and you can rob the Alchemy body


    This is the doctrine of Qinglian sword sect. Miaoyu can recite it backwards. As a disciple of Qinglian sword sect, the first thing is to recite the doctrine of Qinglian sword sect.


    "Could it be that there is also the power of creation?"


    Miaoyu felt that if it was just the power of aomu, it would be impossible to build such a world, even if the world was not real.


    Only the power of creation can have such great power, and only the power of creation can derive all creation. Under the power of creation, all impossibilities will become possible.


    "I don''t care what power it is. I''m building a foundation and cultivating Wai Dan Tian now. What do I want to do so much? As for what power, I have time to study in the future!"


    Miaoyu woke up from the beautiful scenery, knew that she was still building the foundation, and immediately restrained her mind. The world suddenly collapsed. What still appeared in front of her was the power of green wood.


    Slowly derive the Gu Qi, interweave it with the green wood power, and introduce it into the green lotus.


    "Hum ~"


    When the green wood force entered the green lotus, the green lotus immediately sent out a tremor, and then burst out a blue dark light.


    Miaoyu has a feeling that she can communicate the wood attribute Reiki in the world for her own use.


    And more than that, she felt that other spiritual power could also be mobilized, but it was not as easy and flexible as wood attribute aura.


    The dark light dispersed, and the green lotus disappeared. When Yun thirteen saw this scene, a look of disappointment flashed on his face.


    "Still failed?"


    Yun shisan feels that there should be no mistakes in this method, but it seems to have failed.


    Hurriedly went to Miaoyu and comforted, "qiluo, it''s okay. This time it''s not successful. We can try again next time until we succeed. Don''t be discouraged."


    Miaoyu was stunned, showing a sweet smile, like a hundred flowers blooming, and said with a smile: "it has been successful, you see!"


    Miaoyu said, and the jade finger gently in the air. The next moment, a green lotus appeared in front of her fingertip.


    "Really succeeded!"


    Yun shisan looked at Qinglian excitedly, hugged Miaoyu and pecked at her delicate red lips.


    Big hands around the waist, picked up Miaoyu, turned a few circles and said, "it''s successful. It seems that my idea is not wrong!"


    Miaoyu nodded and said happily, "yes, the outer Dantian is really mysterious. The realm is subject to the inner Dantian. I just built the foundation, the outer Dantian can play the strength of the three disasters. If I deepen the control and understanding of the power of the outer Dantian, I can even play across the border, and the power is much stronger than that Dantian."


    "Congratulations to sister Miaoyu!" Lan Yunting came forward to congratulate her.


    She didn''t expect that Miaoyu really succeeded. It seems that Wai Dantian is no longer unique to Danxia sect in the future, but she is not jealous at all. She only has sincere congratulations and is happy for Miaoyu.


    In LAN Yunting''s opinion, Yun 13 is his own person and Miaoyu is his Taoist partner. Naturally, he is also his own person. They are all a family. What''s the jealousy?


    Miaoyu shook off Yun 13, took LAN Yunting and said, "thank you, sister LAN. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to cultivate Wai Dan Tian."


    LAN Yunting didn''t dare to take credit. She said, "don''t see the outside. I just showed you the nine turn Dan Dao. But you found another way to cultivate into the outer Dan field. This is your talent and your opportunity."


    "It''s mainly because I have understood the nine turn Dan Dao, and I haven''t realized it yet. It''s Shigeru!" Miaoyu said here, turning to Yun Shigeru and said, "Shigeru, try it first."


    Yun shisan looked at the door and nodded. He said to Mu Yuchen and Ji Changming, "look at this door just in case. If the blue sky comes out, I hope you can delay for a moment."


    Dusk Yuchen looked at the door, showed a bitter melon face and said, "it should be no problem to delay for a moment, but it can''t be too long!"


    Knowing what they were worried about, Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I will leave a wisp of mind to pay attention to all the time. Once there is an abnormality, I can find it in time and help."


    After saying this, Yun shisan ignored the crowd and sat on his legs to mobilize the poison Qi in his body to communicate the power of heaven and earth.


    He did not refine the things that built the foundation. He had a bold idea to build the foundation with the power of all sides.


    The power of the eight sides coincides with the eight gates. If the foundation can be built successfully, it is likely to move towards the road of controlling the world and dominating the world.


    The spirit of witches and insects is just a medium to communicate the power of heaven and earth, releasing the power of witches and insects, and the wind and cloud gather in the whole array space.


    The octagonal sky lock array has been opened up, and all the forces of heaven and earth converge towards Kanmen space. The aura becomes a cloud, and the clouds roll and surge.


    In an instant, the whole array space was filled with the spirit of heaven and earth gathered from all directions. The spirit condensed into clouds and dragons and rolled endlessly in the array space.


    "What a great power!"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this. They all knew that Yun shisan was cultivating Wai Dan Tian and building a foundation.


    With such a majestic momentum, once the foundation is successfully built, it will be a foundation with unlimited future.


    Xuanzhong looked at LAN Yunting and said, "only you Danxia sect can do this method of cultivating outer Dantian, and only you have such a secret method, but I''m afraid you didn''t have such power when you built the foundation?"


    LAN Yunting was also shocked by the array made by Yun shisan at this time. Indeed, she was worthy of being the man''s son. Her cultivation methods were different from ordinary people.


    My father gave up the blood of the cloud family, gave up his gun talent, and practiced kendo. Finally, he became a masterpiece of a generation. A roll of swords moved the world to suppress the whole cultivation world.


    The skill of his son''s cultivation is even more elusive. I don''t know what kind of power it is.


    He not only found another way to cultivate Wai Dan field according to the nine turn Dan Road, but also took Miaoyu as an example, which at least showed that he had succeeded.


    LAN Yunting''s eyes twinkled, and even her way of cultivation was unique. Sure enough, it was passed down from generation to generation and worthy of being a father and son.


    At this time, hearing Xuanzhong''s question, he shook his head and said, "it''s true that he didn''t, but he just realized our nine turn Dan Dao, which is not a step-by-step practice!"


    "That also shows that your" nine turn Dan Road "is great. Only you have developed the method of cultivating outer Dan field, but others can''t."


    Xuanzhong also knows the cultivation method of Danxia sect. Their cultivation of outer Dantian is unique and powerful. No matter which aspect has its uniqueness, it is impossible for everyone not to study it.


    However, no matter who studies, he will return without success. Either he can only practice step by step according to the cultivation methods of Danxia sect, otherwise he doesn''t want to.


    Bai Jingxuan looked at Yun 13 who was practicing with dignified eyes and said sadly, "if he can succeed, he will exceed that person''s achievements. Thousands of years ago, the whole cultivation world lived in the shadow of that person. Fortunately, he retired. If 13 can succeed, it will be great. It is not a problem for the two father and son to wipe out the whole cultivation world together."


    The red ghost felt a little confused about who the person they said was. At present, he was not sure and asked, "is the person you said yuntianlin?"


    Xuanzhong said in surprise, "it''s the man. You don''t know that Yun thirteen is the man''s son?"


    The red ghost pulled his mouth and said, "why should I know? Do I need to know?"


    "Isn''t it necessary? If I remember correctly, the lust ghost of your Tiangui sect was split by that man!" Bai Jingxuan said frankly and shook it out without paying attention.


    "Lust ghost..."


    The naked ghost looked at Yun 13, who was practicing. He turned his head and said to Bai Jingxuan, "don''t play tricks on me, lust ghost, you can''t blame others!"


    The red ghost took a deep look at Bai Jingxuan. He didn''t know whether he said it intentionally or unintentionally?


    If it''s unintentional, if it''s deliberate, Bai Jingxuan''s mind is too heavy, and the red ghost has to be prevented.


    Bai Jingxuan nodded and said, "yes, in front of that strength, everything is empty talk."


    "What do you mean? Do you mean that we tianguimen will succumb to the powerful power to be the shrinking turtle?


    As I said, lusters are to blame. Don''t play tricks on me. Of course, Baidi city was almost split by a sword. You may not be convinced and want to make trouble, but don''t pull us. "


    The red ghost stared at Bai Jingxuan with poor eyes. This guy was really in an impure mind. At this time, he even provoked discord and wanted to provoke a conflict between tianguimen and Yun shisan.


    He is not a brainless man. The lust ghost has long been put down. Tiangui has also told him not to seek revenge. Naturally, he can''t be provoked by Bai Jingxuan''s words.


    If you rush to yun13 now, it must be them who die. Who doesn''t know that yun13 controls a powerful force here?


    If you attack Yun 13 after you go out, whether you can succeed or not, that person''s anger is not something they can take over. A roll of sword is shrouded in the world. Even if you are a strong immortal, your vitality is still dead.


    Bai Jingxuan wants him to be a gunner. It''s absolutely impossible. He won''t be fooled. Few people who can cultivate into a strong immortal are fools.


    The red ghost also secretly took precautions against Bai Jingxuan. This guy didn''t show the mountain and didn''t leak, but he was full of bad water.


    Cloud 13 can clearly capture the power of all directions, but it can''t successfully build a foundation for a long time.


    Gather eight forces around the body, arrange them in eight gates, and slowly condense and compress them.


    Cloud thirteen condensed a disk outside the body, on which dark lights intertwined, but it was very stable, just like a physical object, without any signs of turbulence.


    "That''s it. Give it to me!"


    Yun shisan whispered, interwoven the witchcraft and insect Qi in his body with the disc and gathered it together.

 Chapter 211

    "Hum..."


    The disc formed by the gathering of spiritual power suddenly gave out a buzzing, and the next moment began to vibrate violently.


    "Boom ~"


    Suddenly, a huge noise came out, and the disc formed by the gathering of spiritual power exploded.


    The majestic force swept and rolled in all directions with Yun 13 as the center. The whole array space was crumbling and the peaks were razed to the ground.


    "Poof ~"


    Cloud 13, who was the first to bear the brunt, was violently shaken, spit out a mouthful of blood, and looked a little depressed.


    The powerful force produced an explosion. Fortunately, his clothes and robes were all inferior Lingbao. He also practiced the king respecting skill. His body had reached the mysterious realm without much trauma.


    But the internal injury was serious. He felt that his internal organs had shifted, and bursts of colic came from his abdomen.


    Xiaobai in Qiwen space quickly spit out a milky power, which spread all over his body and slowly repaired his injury.


    Just then, a figure of Miao man rushed over regardless of the disordered spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Thirteen Lang, are you hurt?"


    Miaoyu looked at the blood overflowing from the corner of Yun thirteen''s mouth and the red skirt, and a burst of colic came from her heart.


    Hurt in your body, hurt in my heart, is such a feeling.


    "Poof ~"


    Yun shisan vomited a mouthful of blood again, raised his eyes wearily, looked at Miaoyu with a frightened face and said, "I''m fine, I just failed and received a little shock."


    "Don''t move. There are healing pills and big return pills here. You heal first!"


    Miaoyu took out two jade bottles and poured out two pills respectively. Regardless of whether Yun shisan agreed or not, she stuffed them into his mouth.


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu''s nervous expression and flustered action. There was an illusion that this injury was right. This injury was worth it.


    Life, vegetation autumn, can get a people''s heart, hand in hand with a white head, that is the greatest happiness.


    Instead of cultivation, not how strong the cultivation is. People live a lifetime, people who care about you, people who care about you, and people who pay for you are happiness.


    There are people you care about, there are people you care about, and you can even give everything for her, that''s worth your life.


    I''m a man for two generations. I experienced feelings only this time. The previous confused feelings with Mo Wanqing were calculated.


    Only Miaoyu, who has paid sincerity to each other, is a true feeling. In this life, it is enough to have such a person who is nervous about himself. What do you want?


    With Xiaobai helping to heal, he didn''t need the pill at all. However, looking at Miaoyu''s flustered look, he still swallowed the pill.


    He didn''t say much and healed silently. He kept all this in his heart, which was enough for him to remember all his life.


    It took two days to heal the wound. Two days later, Yun shisan opened his eyes and showed his essence. At the moment, he has recovered to the peak.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Miaoyu looking at him silently in front of him and waiting for him silently.


    Miaoyu saw Yun shisan wake up and immediately asked, "shishiro, has the injury recovered?"


    "It has recovered, Qi Luo..." looking at the face close at hand, there are thousands of words in my heart, but the words converge into a sentence: "hard work!"


    "It''s not hard. I didn''t do anything and didn''t help!"


    Miaoyu shook her head and showed a trace of guilt in her eyes. In this line, it seems that she really didn''t help. If she hadn''t impulsively wanted to come to CHEHE village to check the seal, Yun shisan wouldn''t have been plotted against herself.


    It seems that the whole thing started because of himself. If he hadn''t come to CHEHE village, none of this would have happened, and Yun shisan wouldn''t have been injured.


    Yun shisan put his hand on Miaoyu''s exquisite face, touched it and said, "silly girl, you''ve helped me a lot. You''re the biggest help around me. I''ll be down-to-earth with you around me."


    "Numb, there are others." Miaoyu pouted and muttered, but her heart was still happy.


    "Someone?"


    Yun shisan looked around. When they saw his eyes, they all stood in place like a piece of wood.


    He looked back and said, "where are people? Those are clearly wood."


    "Puff ~"


    Miaoyu puffed and laughed, just like a rose blooming in an instant, beautiful and moving in an instant.


    The only thing left in Yun shisan''s eyes is this suddenly blooming rose, and the rest don''t exist.


    Her small mouth is sweet, tender and dripping, her eyes are like stars, her teeth are like the moon, her smile is like flowers, and her willow eyebrows are pink.


    He was sure that this was one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Enjoy the flowers."


    "I have flowers on my face?"


    "You are as beautiful as a flower. Qiluo is the most beautiful flower."


    "Really?"


    "Really, I suddenly found that being your flower escort will be very stressful."


    "Why?"


    "Because everyone wants to pick such beautiful flowers. I have to practice hard and be a powerful flower protector. Otherwise, if someone picks them, I will find a place to cry."


    "Then you should practice well!"


    Miaoyu said, stretched out her bracelet across yun13''s neck, gently hooked it, and her beautiful red lips pecked at the corner of his mouth and said, "this is for you."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Yun shisan felt that the corners of his mouth were still wet, but he was reluctant to wipe it with his hand. Even if the charming red lips had left, he still felt that his lips and teeth were fragrant. It seemed that the smell of breathing was different.


    "Satisfied?" Miaoyu rolled her eyes.


    "It''s a little short. I''d be satisfied if I did it again!" Yun shisan said, blinking, and gathered him together.


    Miaoyu looked at the closer and closer pig''s mouth, stretched out her jade hand, pushed it away and said, "don''t be insatiable. It''s not good to advance an inch!"


    Seeing the hopelessness of asking, Yun shisan opened his eyes and stared at Miaoyu fiercely, muttering, "let you keep it first. It will be mine sooner or later, all over the body!"


    Miaoyu didn''t know what had come to her mind. She blushed, looked away and didn''t dare to look at her. She said, "you failed to build the foundation. Try again next time, but why don''t you use the foundation?"


    "Building a foundation doesn''t necessarily need material objects, but gas. It''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with this idea. The key is not here!" he doesn''t know how to fail now? There are some key points that he still doesn''t understand.


    Miaoyu glanced at Yun 13 obliquely and said, "building a foundation does not necessarily need physical objects, but virtual objects are also feasible. Building a foundation with the Qi of heaven and earth can cultivate the inner Dantian, but cultivating the outer Dantian, you don''t need physical objects. How can you carry it?"


    "Bearing? By the way, bearing, the original problem is really here!"


    It was easy at one point. Yun shisan immediately reflected that he was not cultivating inner elixir field, but outer elixir field.


    Although Wai Dantian draws the power of heaven and earth for his own use, the Dao foundation is not only a medium, but also the foundation carrying the avenue.


    The aura of heaven and earth belongs to heaven and earth and does not need to be carried, but the avenue needs to be carried. How can the virtual things be carried?


    "Do I have as like as two peas in the same array of chips? If only the odd array is to be said, the odd array has already been transformed into a whole with the green lotus, and the changes have been changed. I am not very clear about the changes."


    Yun shisan''s eyebrows are locked. It''s not appropriate to recreate a strange gate array or use green lotus.


    If we as like as two peas, we can not create the same thing as Linghai.


    "Forget it first!"


    Yun thirteen looked at the only door with a heavy heart.


    Originally thought that through Kamen, there would be a direct way out, but I didn''t expect the worst result.


    "After going in for a while, don''t leave me. If there is a battle, you should pay attention to your safety. At that time, I don''t necessarily take into account you!"


    It is reasonable to say that the residual spirit of Qingtian should not be as strong as Xuanwu.


    After all, if the residual spirit of Qingtian is stronger than Xuanwu, it would have been out of trouble long ago and could not be limited by this octagonal lock array.


    But everything needs to be careful. There is a word called in case. Who knows what to do before you see the blue sky?


    Everything is just speculation, and speculation is only speculation, not facts. Yun 13 dare not be careless.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll listen to you!" Miaoyu nodded and continued: "you don''t have to worry too much about me. My success in building the foundation of waidantian is enough to give full play to the strength comparable to that of Di Xianfeng spring territory!"


    "Don''t be careless. The other party is not an ordinary existence, but a blue sky. If it has the ability to isolate heaven and earth, you can''t play such a strong strength."


    Wai Dan Tian also has a drawback. In the final analysis, it is just to borrow the power of heaven and earth. If heaven and earth are isolated, it will be good to give full play to the strength of their corresponding realm. There is no need to think about cross-border play.


    Most of the power of Wai Dan Tian comes from heaven and earth, and only a small part of the power exists in the Taoist foundation. Once heaven and earth will be separated, it is impossible to borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    Inner Dantian and outer Dantian have their own advantages. Outer Dantian can cut off the existence of heaven and earth if it is not between hands and feet. Its combat power is absolutely beyond ordinary.


    Although the capacity of Inner Alchemy field is limited, the power of Inner Alchemy field is its own anyway. Although the power of Inner Alchemy field is not as powerful as outer alchemy field, it is the most reliable.


    Internal and external elixir fields have their own advantages. Xiang Miaoyu can directly cultivate both internal and external, which is naturally the best.


    The way of witchcraft and witchcraft is similar to that of specializing in Wai Dan Tian. The way of witchcraft and witchcraft can directly control the world when it is practiced to the extreme. How powerful it is!


    However, the way of witches and insects can''t escape the end of decline, just because they have the same disadvantages of specializing in outer Dantian. Once they are banned, they will only become lambs to be slaughtered.


    Therefore, the existence of such a powerful way of witchcraft and insects has also declined. Therefore, it is best to cultivate both inside and outside.


    Perhaps the founder of Danxia school also understood this point, which created Dandao and achieved real internal and external cultivation. Danbixia is indeed a great existence.


    "I know, I will be careful!" Miaoyu said, but she didn''t know what she thought.


    Yun shisan also knew Miaoyu''s temperament and gently shook his head without saying anything.


    He waved to Ma ma''er, and the two horses pulled the carriage when they were stopped.


    "No matter what happens in the carriage, don''t come out. I''ll drive!" Yun shisan said in an indisputable tone and pulled Miaoyu into the carriage.

 Chapter 212

    Yun shisan sat in the car, and the people gathered beside the carriage.


    Yun shisan''s eyes flickered at the door, but he couldn''t see everything inside from here. His eyes saw a hazy through the door.


    Although this door has been opened, it is still like a barrier, making people unable to see things. Only by stepping into this door can we really see the scene inside.


    Everything inside is unknown, but in any case, there is only one way in front of him. At this step, he has no choice.


    Yun shisan was silent for a long time. Looking at the light door, he said solemnly, "stepping into this door, maybe life and death are not under your control. Are you all ready?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone fell into silence. They always say they are not afraid of death, but they are really afraid of life and death.


    This has nothing to do with cultivation, no matter old or young. That''s how people are.


    When things don''t come to you, you seem to be afraid of death, heaven and earth, and fear.


    However, when it came to life and death, I found that the so-called fearless was a joke and vulnerable.


    Who is not afraid of death?


    No, even those who hang themselves are also afraid of death and choose death. It''s just that there are more terrible things waiting for him than death. When he finds that hanging himself is the best choice, he will hang himself. However, if there is a glimmer of hope for life, it is impossible to hang himself.


    Xuanzhong and others are the same. They usually think they have a fearless heart, but when they look back, they find that the so-called fearless heart is so fragile and vulnerable that it has been fragmented in an instant.


    However, so what? The road is chosen by yourself. If you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. As a saying goes, you have to finish the road you choose on your knees.


    However, what they are facing now is not that they can walk on their knees. It is likely that they lie in the past and can''t. There are many pits on the road, so they always have to fill them.


    The red ghost smiled and said, "I''m ready. I thought there would be such consequences when I entered the sealed land. Thirteen master doesn''t need to be careful!"


    If he could go out, he chose to quit without hesitation, but there was only one way in front of him, and there was no way to look back.


    If you can stay here, maybe someone will make such a choice.


    However, the spirit of Xuanwu said that Qingtian can break through the array. Before the Bafang lock array was perfect, Qingtian can escape a wisp of essence.


    At this time, the octagonal sky lock array was rampant by them. Now the guard spirit in the divination position has not replied. I''m afraid this array can''t stop it.


    If Qingtian breaks into the array at this time, he must pass through here. Even if he stays here, he can''t wait.


    Now is the weakest time for the Bafang sky lock array. If Qingtian is not stupid, he will break into the array soon. If they don''t go in, I''m afraid it''s a dead end to stay here.


    Since you can''t quit, why don''t you be free and easy. Besides, you may not die if you go in. Who can know the brilliance of that place without stepping in.


    Everyone was silent. Obviously, it was similar to the idea of red ghost. The atmosphere in the field was a little depressed.


    Cloud 13 secretly said, who is careless? Are you worried about your daughter-in-law?


    As for the lives of these people, what do they have to do with themselves? He is such a selfish person, perhaps not selfish. These people have no friendship with him, but he is indifferent.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. This is just the worst plan!"


    Yun shisan felt that it was not good to attack their morale at this time, but it was necessary to remind them, but the morale should be brought back, otherwise there might be an accident after entering.


    He continued: "things may not be so bad. We still have great hope. If Qingtian had the ability, he would have broken out long ago. Would he be trapped here?"


    "Yes, we still have hope!"


    LAN Yunting''s eyes lit up. She was a very intelligent woman. She could see through a little and figured out the key.


    Ji Changming looked up at the sky at a forty-five angle and said coquettishly, "cultivators have endless fun fighting with others, endless fun fighting with heaven, endless fun fighting with themselves!"


    Dusk Yuchen tilted his head and said, "I said, old lady, can you stop being so coquettish?"


    Ji Changming raised his head a little more and said slowly, "if people don''t have a little coquettish, life is more immoral!"


    "But you''re so coquettish. You still don''t have integrity. If you look on the ground, you''ll trample on integrity."


    "I''ll just pick it up!"


    Ji Changming pretended to bend down and seemed to really want to find the integrity that had fallen to the ground.


    After the two old goods made a scene, the atmosphere in the scene also eased down, and everyone''s nervous mood was relieved.


    Xuanzhong turned to look at Xiang Yun 13 and said with determination, "go in. Anyway, we have only one way, life and death."


    "OK, then go in!" Yun nodded and said to the two armour horses, "big horse, two, go in!"


    "Oh, yeah, yeah."


    With a long hiss and four hoofs, the big horse pulled the carriage towards the light door without hesitation.


    The carriage had entered the light door in a moment, and the sky was blue.


    This space is almost as big as that in Kamen, but it is green. In addition, there is no difference.


    "No, why is it like this here? Where''s Qingtian?"


    Everyone was surprised in their eyes. They struggled for a long time before they stepped here, but they didn''t see the blue sky. Their emotional struggles were in vain.


    Cloud 13 looked at the space for a moment and said, "the blue sky is right in front of you. What you see is the blue sky!"


    "The 13th Master said that this piece of sky is blue?" Lan Yunting showed a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Yun nodded and said solemnly, "yes, since what is sealed here is only a wisp of spirit of Qingtian, there is no body, and exists like Qingtian, it must be that the whole space is Qingtian, and its spirit is in it."


    "Ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter suddenly sounded in this space. The sound came from all directions and could not distinguish the direction.


    At dusk, Yuchen was surprised and shouted, "why don''t you come out and see me?"


    "What you see is the blue sky. Why can''t you say it?" the voice of the blue sky still sounded from all directions.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "you misunderstood. He said to let you give your real life. I''m also very curious. I haven''t seen Qingtian!"


    "Well, time flies, the years are in a hurry, I don''t know the geometry, and finally someone can get here, that''s all!"


    The voice of the blue sky fell. At the next moment, I saw that the blue space was slowly shrinking.


    No, to be exact, it is fading. The sky cyan slowly converges towards a point in the center. The next moment, an old man in Tsing Yi appears in front of everyone.


    It''s like an amiable neighbor Grandpa, nothing special.


    Yun shisan frowned and whispered, "no, the blue sky is not like this!"


    When he was on the ground, he saw Qingtian. Although it was only Qingtian''s will, it was not like this.


    Although Yun shisan''s voice was very light, he was heard by Qingtian, looked at him and asked, "you haven''t seen Qingtian, and how do you know what Qingtian looks like?"


    "I''ve really seen it. On the ground, I''ve seen the will of Qingtian. People face and body, but they have feet, four arms and eight eyes, claws like tigers, four arms over the knees, a pair at the front and back... It''s really majestic."


    Yun shisan really wants to say that his appearance is very shabby. A three-year-old child will be scared to pee when he sees it. His power alone is very powerful.


    "Oh?"


    Qingtian frowned and said, "it seems that you have seen him, but what you see is another form."


    "I did see him. So it''s really blue sky?"


    Yun nodded. If the old man in front of him didn''t say it was another form, he wasn''t sure it was the same person. No, maybe it wasn''t a person, it was Qingtian.


    But what surprised him was that the old man in front of him didn''t seem to have any malice, nor did he look like the one he saw on the ground. He felt that strangers were not close.


    He was confused. It seemed that this was the real blue sky. It seemed plain and kind, just like an ordinary grandfather.


    But under this ordinary, it seems to hide a vast and majestic, noble and majestic feeling, which is an extremely contradictory feeling.


    The blue sky turned into a streamer and fell three feet in front of the carriage. Ma Da ma er hurriedly retreated. Yun 13 also looked at the blue sky with an alert face.


    Qingtian shook his head helplessly and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. I have no malice towards you. Besides, in my current state, even malice can''t help you. Have you controlled half of the power of this small world?"


    "How did you know?"


    Yun shisan was shocked. He controlled half of the power of the small world. Few people knew about it, and Qingtian shouldn''t know about it.


    "I not only know that you control half of the power of the small world, but also that half of the power comes from the earth. I know that you are not affected by the countercurrent of time." Qingtian shook it out one by one.


    Yun shisan''s pupils were constricted and his eyes widened. He was really shocked. Unexpectedly, Qingtian knew all these things.


    "What else do you know?"


    Yun shisan held the Qimen Dao tightly. He was really afraid at this moment. If Qingtian knew everything about himself, wouldn''t it be fair to say that everything about him was under Qingtian''s control?


    Qingtian waved his hand, showed a kind smile and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I also know a lot, such as bloodthirsty love Gu, and for example, you have obtained the origin of the time countercurrent array, such as..."


    "Well, needless to say!"


    Yun shisan hurriedly shouted to stop. There are not only two of them here. If you go on, you will have no secrets. Your eyes are like two sharp swords. He stared at the blue sky and said, "I just ask you how you know this?"


    Qingtian shook his head and said, "I just said that I have no malice to you and can''t pose a threat to you. Might as well listen to a story?"


    Yun didn''t know what medicine was sold in Qingtian gourd at 11:00. After thinking for a moment, he said, "you can listen to the story and keep a distance, but you won''t delay time by telling the story?"

 Chapter 213

    Qingtian didn''t answer Yun 13 directly. He lost behind him with one hand and stroked his goatee with the other.


    He also didn''t care whether Yun 13 listened or didn''t listen. He slowly said, "the one you see is me, not me. I''ll tell you a story first!"


    Everyone looked at each other and wondered what Qingtian wanted to do?


    They all gathered around the carriage, looked at Xiang Yun 13 and asked his opinions through eye communication.


    Yun shisan is not sure about Qingtian''s intention now. There seems to be another story in it. So you might as well listen to it first.


    Qingtian sorted out his thoughts and said leisurely, "in fact, this story is also very simple. It is nothing more than the story that heaven wants to be a man and man wants to be a day.


    Of course, the so-called heaven is actually the kind of existence you see. In your eyes, it is a monster, a powerful monster, not heaven and earth.


    No one knows how long the world has existed, nor do the so-called days like us.


    The world goes through faults, that is, extinction. From the last extinction to the re evolution of all things, until now, you are divided into five periods.


    These five eras are ancient times, medieval times, ancient times, archaic times, archaic times, and the present period. This is the most recent period.


    The most ancient period is the ancient period. Before the ancient period, it experienced extinction and has been faulted. Everything before this can no longer be traced... "


    In the ancient times, after extinction, the world was rejuvenated and re evolved.


    At that time, there were flowers and trees, then insects, and then birds and animals evolved. *, but humans are derived from them.


    In the ancient times, powerful monsters wreaked havoc in the world. It was the master of monsters. At the end of the ancient times, human beings were derived at that time.


    However, before human beings developed, there was an amazing war between monsters in the ancient times.


    Powerful monsters are unique in heaven and earth. They were bred by heaven and earth. In ancient times, they were full of vitality and powerful.


    In that war, the mountains and rivers collapsed, the sky was dark, countless monsters fell, and other races were destroyed. There was blood and pouring everywhere, which almost destroyed the creatures in the world again.


    At that time, the Tao of heaven gave birth to a powerful existence. The green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu are what people call the four sacred beasts.


    These four powerful beings, as soon as they appeared, ended the World War of annihilation and made the world peaceful, but also ended the ancient period and entered the Archaic period.


    In that war, some humans survived and entered the Archaic period together.


    However, at the beginning of the Archaic period, human beings still lived a life of eating meat and drinking blood.


    After the great war in the ancient times, although the strength of monsters has been greatly reduced, they are still the master of heaven and earth.


    At that time, human beings could only be reduced to the food of monsters. Without thought, they were like walking corpses and silently accepted the oppression of monsters.


    But human beings are still animals after all. As long as they are animals and can move, they have more or less resistance.


    Therefore, some human beings began to use their brains to constantly learn the way of survival from nature and all races of monsters and beasts, and accumulated the most important foundation for human beings to stand between heaven and earth.


    Although human thought has changed slowly, it has also accumulated some knowledge, the cognition of survival and the cognition of nature.


    But there is still no strength to bind chickens. It is difficult to survive in front of powerful monsters only by wisdom. Human beings need to have their own strength.


    However, strength is not achieved overnight. The most important thing is to protect yourself first.


    How can it be guaranteed? Looking for dependence, some people look for some gentle demons as dependence.


    But some people believe that it is still inappropriate to find monsters as shelter. Monsters are moody and will feed on humans at any time when they are hungry. It is not a long-term plan.


    So, someone came up with a crazy idea. Since their power can''t be achieved overnight, they create God.


    The so-called creation of God is not the real creation of God, but the introduction of an idea and a belief in the indoctrination handed down from generation to generation. With faith, human power can be condensed into one and controlled with faith as the core.


    But they didn''t know that they wanted to establish a faith for future generations, but they really created God.


    The so-called God exists like the blue sky.


    The way of heaven is dim, and the road is slim. When human beliefs and beliefs are strong enough, they will be felt by the way of heaven.


    Although the power of monsters has been weakened, it is only temporary. Once they are given enough time to recuperate, the World War of extinction in the ancient times will continue to break out.


    In order to balance heaven and earth, the Tao of heaven made use of the strong belief of human beings and bred heaven. Among them, the more famous are heaven, red sky, black sky, daytime, yellow sky, blue sky and muddy sky.


    The so-called heaven is a monster bred by the way of heaven with the help of faith. This is the origin of Qingtian.


    The original purpose of these monsters bred by the way of heaven is to balance the world and prevent the world war from breaking out again.


    Therefore, the Tao of heaven did not give these monsters any feelings, in order to let these monsters take charge of the world and be impartial.


    However, although it is the way of heaven, it is missing after all.


    Human heart is unpredictable, human nature is complex, and the power of human faith is also complex. Among these power of faith, more is desire.


    With the later development, people who believed in the heavens were not only human beings, but also hundreds of nationalities.


    The power of faith is full of desire, greed, violence and emotion, and the heavens absorb this faith for a living.


    Impure beliefs lead to the filth of the heavens. After absorbing these beliefs, we produce feelings, have our own ideas, have thinking, and have desire, greed and violence.


    So, after all this, will they be willing to be subject to the way of heaven?


    No matter what it is, as long as you have thoughts, you have complex thoughts. You find that you are only a tool, and you will not be willing to be a tool of others.


    The heavens absorb complex beliefs and become complicated. That''s the so-called unpredictable heart of heaven.


    As a tool from others, it is not as meaningful as human beings in a hurry for a hundred years. When the heavens have complex feelings, they have more thoughts.


    Human life is short, Tongtong hundred years, but they live incomparably rich and colorful, and they can only live like tools. Although they have a long life, what''s the significance?


    At the end of the Archaic period, the war between heaven and heaven finally broke out. The war between the heavens and the way of heaven finally harmed the cultivation world. While cutting the sky with all sentient beings, many maintained their beliefs.


    In this way, it is divided into two camps. The Emperor Xuan belongs to heaven''s destiny and is one of the Tiandao camps to suppress the heavens and bring order to order.


    Xuantianzi''s goal was Qingtian. At that time, he was the first strong man of the human race.


    But when he reached that state, he still understood that no matter how he practiced, he could not surpass the way of heaven and could not be detached.


    In the chess game with Qingtian, he had other thoughts. After suppressing Qingtian with the help of the way of heaven, he took away Qingtian''s body.


    Qingtian shut up when he said this. The mystery of this matter has not been solved after all. Qingtian just said his origin and his changes.


    Yun shisan frowned and asked, "why did he take your body? Did you separate the seal?"


    "Don''t worry, what I said earlier is just the story of heaven wanting to be a man!" Qingtian continued: "the Emperor Xuan destroyed me with only a wisp of spirit. I was conceived by the way of heaven. It''s impossible to completely destroy me, so I had to be in the weakest state and sealed here.


    This octagonal sky lock array seems to be specially arranged for our existence. It is isolated from the outside world and can never be restored.


    However, at that time, I already had the mind and wisdom that didn''t care about human beings, absorbed the beliefs of all sentient beings and won the advantages of middle life.


    How can you be reconciled to knowing that you can''t recover here? "


    Cloud thirteen said, "so you keep breaking into the array!"


    Qingtian nodded, looked at Yun 13 and said, "yes, I started to break into the array again and again. Once, I successfully sent out two spirits. No, to be exact, one of them escaped."


    "And why?"


    Yun thirteen doesn''t understand. Why did they send out together and escape together? Qingtian bites very hard on the word "escape".


    "You know what? Once all things in the world have their own thoughts and complex thoughts, what will happen?"


    Qingtian didn''t expect Yun 13 to answer, and continued: "that means we have both good and evil. At first, we were neither good nor evil, but with complex thoughts, we have good and evil just like you.


    I sent out good thoughts and escaped evil thoughts, leaving only my most original soul, and I have no ability to continue to break through the array.


    After Shannian went out, he found that Emperor Xuan didn''t take my body for seal or destruction.


    It turned out that after the war, his body was already broken, but what he thought was not to recover, but to seize my flesh and ban me from becoming the blue sky. "


    "What?"


    Everyone exclaimed, isn''t it a loss? Everyone can''t understand that Qingtian has been resisted by the way of heaven. What''s the significance of his loss of Qingtian?


    The Emperor Xuan''s taking away the blue sky is tantamount to making a cocoon and binding himself.


    "You heard me right. Emperor Xuan is really seizing my body. He may have other ways to get rid of the resistance of the way of heaven. He can become the first strong man of your ancient people and will not be bound by himself."


    Qingtian affirmed everyone''s idea, but he didn''t think that xuantianzi would be bound by himself, but he didn''t know how he could get rid of the resistance of the way of heaven.


    Yun shisan hurriedly asked, "what happened later? What happened later? Did he succeed?"


    This is not only what he cares about, but also what everyone cares about. They didn''t expect such twists and turns.


    Of course, Yun shisan can''t fully believe what Qingtian said now. Qingtian is weird and diverse. He has been cheated once on the ground. He just wants to beat around the bush.

 Chapter 214

    Qingtian stroked his beard, sighed and said, "Alas, when I found his intention, he had not succeeded, but he was not far from success. However, I was just a good idea and had no strength to compete with xuantianzi at all.


    Nevertheless, my good thoughts also know that we must stop him. If he succeeds, I''m afraid his life will be ruined.


    So, my good thoughts burned myself, arranged seals in the whole sea of clouds, didn''t let Emperor Xuan escape from the sea of clouds, and arranged a time countercurrent array! "


    When Qingtian said this, he looked at Yun 13 with deep meaning and continued: "I believe you have experienced the mystery of the time countercurrent array. As long as one day passes, everything will be reset.


    Benevolence is to take advantage of this, so that the Emperor Xuan has been unable to win or lose success until now! "


    "I see!"


    Yun shisan can''t hear any loopholes. Maybe what Qingtian said is true. It turns out that the time countercurrent array was arranged by Qingtian.


    The blue sky looked at Yun 13, showed a meaningful smile and said softly, "you have obtained the origin of the time countercurrent array. It is more appropriate to say that it is the origin of my kindness than the origin of the array."


    Yun shisan''s head suddenly roared. Now he understood and finally understood why the nine heavenly gods and evil spirits degenerated. They didn''t integrate the animal soul. It turned out that they integrated the kindness of Qingtian.


    Because of this, he felt that the whole person was bad. That was Qingtian''s kindness. He came from the same source as the guy in front of him. What does that mean?


    He was shocked when he thought of a very terrible possibility.


    "Heaven wants to be a man, and man wants to be a day. Does this old monster want to take me away?"


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was that Qingtian was really not a good thing. The nine heavenly gods and evil spirits had integrated Qingtian''s good thoughts. If he took advantage of it, he really couldn''t stop it.


    He really wanted to come forward and grab Qingtian''s beard and ask for clarification, but he couldn''t.


    Miaoyu is still there. He can''t let Miaoyu worry. He can only quietly guard against the blue sky.


    "Seizing and giving up may not be so bad. Jiutian shensha is not the main soul, but the heavenly soul, maybe..."


    Yun shisan thought of another possibility and relaxed a little, but he didn''t relax his guard against the blue sky at all.


    Qingtian didn''t know what Yun shisan was thinking. He continued: "the one you saw on the ground is my evil idea. It just doesn''t want to become a tool of heaven, and it always wants to recapture the flesh.


    But it knew that the cloud sea had been arranged by good thoughts, and it could not escape. It had never dared to return to the cloud sea, but its heart to seize the flesh had never died.


    Not long ago, it controlled a group of people and returned to the sea of clouds. Now it is estimated that it is seizing the flesh with xuantianzi! "


    LAN Yunting said fiercely, "evil thoughts also want to seize the flesh, and the Emperor Xuan also wants to. These two people are not good things. Once they succeed, the Xuanling world will be destroyed."


    "It can''t be destroyed. There is a way of heaven. It''s certain that life is ruined."


    Qingtian shook his head. Even in its heyday, Qingtian could not be the opponent of Tiandao, which has been verified for a long time.


    Yun shisan said coldly, "no matter which of them succeeds, you will be very dangerous. If evil thoughts succeed, they will devour you and strengthen themselves. If xuantianzi succeeds, he will erase you and eliminate future troubles."


    Qingtian nodded and said carelessly, "you''re right. No matter which one of them succeeds, I''m not far from extinction."


    Qingtian also understood this, but his tone was as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    "You''re not nervous at all?"


    Yun shisan stared at the blue sky and said secretly that the old monster really wanted to take away his body as a backhand?


    The blue sky said expressionless, "now I''m just the most original spirit. This is the original me. I have no desire, no desire, good or evil. Since this is the case, how can I be nervous? What''s more, how can I be nervous?"


    Yun nodded. If, as he said, he had only the last touch of aura left, he had no strength, tension was useless and could do nothing.


    At this time, the whole sea of clouds trembled, and a blood light rose with the blue light.


    The light penetrated the sea of clouds and pierced the small world. It rose from the underground of the river in CHEHE village and went straight into the sky.


    The light shines on the whole Xuanling world. The red light is full of evil smell and a strong smell of blood.


    The blue light radiates the supreme authority, like the brilliant heavenly power, enveloping the whole Xuanling world, frightening people and threatening the world.


    The powerful threat deterred heaven and earth, the mountains, birds and animals were silent, and people were terrified.


    "What power is this? Green and red are intertwined, vast, supreme, noble, but so evil!"


    After feeling this power, powerful beings wake up one after another and look up to the sky one by one.


    This power has never been heard of or seen before. People speculate one after another. What evil devil broke the seal?


    "At this time, CHEHE village came from CHEHE village. It turned out that there was a strong seal there. I thought it was a legend."


    "Evil devil, evil devil is born, and life will be ruined. No, I have to go and have a look!" the man said, turning into a streamer and disappearing into the sky.


    At the same time, in the sea of clouds and the octagonal lock sky array, Qingtian suddenly changed his face and said, "no, they''re going to break the seal!"


    "What''s the matter? Who''s going to break the seal?"


    Yun was stunned. He could not feel the movement outside the array, but felt the whole sea of clouds trembling.


    "It''s evil thoughts and xuantianzi!" Qingtian turned to look at Xiangyun 13 and said, "they are competing for the flesh. Evil thoughts use the method of blood sacrifice to sacrifice almost all the people he controls, so as to return to the flesh and compete for the flesh with xuantianzi."


    "That means they haven''t succeeded yet!"


    Yun didn''t know what to do during the 13th hour. He controlled half of the power of the small world, but he had no bottom in his heart for that kind of existence.


    "No, I should always try. I can''t watch the world die!" after Yun shisan made up his mind, he turned to Miaoyu and said, "qiluo, you will go back to Qinglian sword sect and wait for me in Qinglian sword sect."


    "Shiro, I know what you want to do. I know you can''t bear to see life ruined. You don''t care about everything you usually say, but I know you''re still very kind. I support your choice. However, I don''t want to go back. You promised me to be together forever!"


    What does Miaoyu mingbaiyun 13 want? She is also kind-hearted. She doesn''t object. She only wants to live and die with her beloved.


    She also knew what it meant. There was a cry in her tone, sadness in her eyes, but a touch of happiness on her face.


    Cloud thirteen looked at Miaoyu''s face. After all, he still couldn''t bear to say, "I hurt you!"


    He understands Miaoyu''s idea. They have integrated their own life Gu. One falls, and the other will die. This is love Gu.


    If they don''t start, they don''t have to face this day cruelly. If they don''t integrate their own life insects, they both have room for detour.


    Yun shisan turned his head, looked at Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen with a dignified face, and said without doubt: "Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen, you can help me protect Qi Luo. You don''t have to go back to Qinglian sword sect, but you must avoid the aftereffects of the battle. I''m going to stop xuantianzi and evil thoughts!"


    Since you can control half of the power of this small world, you should try anyway. As a cultivator, you can''t at least watch life die without acting on behalf of heaven.


    At ordinary times, even if thousands of people die, he can look at them coldly and stand idly by.


    However, if it is the catastrophe of the extinction of living creatures, he can''t stay out of it.


    I can control half of the power in this small world. It''s not in vain. Everything has cause and effect.


    If he controls such a powerful force, he must do something. Otherwise, let alone cause and effect, even he will feel uneasy in his heart.


    Miaoyu hesitated for a moment, looked at Yun thirteen at the carriage door and said, "Thirteen Lang, either, or forget it. Let''s go back to Qinglian sword sect together!"


    It''s not easy for a kind-hearted woman to say such words, which also shows the weight of cloud 13 in her heart.


    "A man, a big husband, always has to do something to stand in the world. Besides, I control half of the power of the small world. Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    He also kept complaining in his heart. Half of the power of the small world was not controlled in vain. If he did not control this power, he would definitely leave.


    However, this small world exists because it seals the blue sky. If he doesn''t do anything, he feels that he may have to bear a very terrible cause and effect in the future.


    "Good, that''s good!" Qingtian praised, "man, big husband, stand in the world and do something, good!"


    Yun shisan glanced and said, "you think too much. There is another saying called don''t do something. I just want to do my best. If there is danger, turn around and go!"


    Qingtian nodded and said, "no matter what you are, it''s a blessing of heaven and earth to stand up. Time is running out. I can''t help you. Let me help you?"


    Qingtian''s words turned into a blue light and rushed to cloud 13 at a speed that was too fast to cover his ears.


    Before he made the same response, Qingtian had already disappeared into the eyebrows and into the spirit sea.


    After Yun shisan reacted, he immediately scolded: "I''ve got a grass. I really want to give up my son this dog day."


    He was so anxious that he sank into the spirit sea. He immediately saw the blue sky wandering outside the mysterious door and looked at the eight gates in the spirit sea.


    As soon as Yun shisan''s mind entered the Linghai, he heard Qingtian mutter, "it''s true. It''s the controller of the great disaster. However, this kind of cultivation is really divine. I''ve never seen or heard of it. Is this the means of preparation for the way of heaven?"


    "Old monster, if you want to take away the young master, there''s no way!" Yun shisan shouted in his heart, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, and rushed to the blue sky.


    Qingtian hurriedly said, "wait a minute. Don''t get me wrong. I have no intention of losing you!"


    "Don''t argue, kill!"


    No intention to run into the spirit sea? Travel? Cloud thirteen waved, and the strange door knife made of sword heart, sword gall and killing heart flew out of the mysterious door.

 Chapter 215

    Qingtian stepped back while waving his hand and said, "don''t do it, don''t do it, I really have no intention of losing you!"


    "I believe you ghost, hum ~"


    Yun shisan snorted coldly, holding a strange door knife, and killed him towards the blue sky.


    Linghai is a forbidden area for everyone. How can it accommodate others?


    Yun shisan pulled out his knife and cut the waves. At the same time, he urged the Qimen array plate. The knife light was loud and the array pattern flickered.


    The strange gate array disk flashes array patterns, which are like chains, quickly binding the blue sky.


    "In my spirit sea, I am heaven, kill!"


    The blade is like a wave, killing towards the blue sky layer by layer.


    Seeing the rolling Dao Mang, Qingtian shouted, "stop, do you want to destroy the Linghai?"


    "Huh?"


    Cloud thirteen is stunned. The spirit sea can''t compare with the outside. If you fight in the spirit sea, it is likely to break the spirit sea.


    "So what? It''s better to destroy you than to take away mine." Yun shisan''s voice was cold and fierce.


    He would rather destroy the spirit sea and burn jade and stone than let the blue sky take away.


    But the blue sky is not a fuel-saving lamp. Even if it is bound by the strange gate array, when the knife reaches the front, it suddenly turns into a wisp of smoke and disappears.


    "Hmm? In my spirit sea, I can gather and disperse from my heart. It really deserves to be Qingtian!"


    Seeing that the knife failed, Yun shisan immediately dispersed the blade.


    At this time, Qingtian appeared behind him and said, "it''s not too late for me to finish talking. Why rush for a moment?"


    Yun shisan turned his head and looked at Qingtian coldly, but he didn''t do it again.


    After just that shot, he had felt that even in his own spiritual sea, he might not be able to clear the sky.


    However, it''s absolutely impossible to be slaughtered. It''s better to listen to what he wants to say first.


    If he really wants to give up, he may not be able to clear the sky, but he is not allowed to explode the Linghai?


    Seeing cloud 13, Qingtian stopped fighting, but he was very alert and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t mean any harm!"


    "No malice, you ran to my spirit sea, you said no malice?" Yun shisan asked coldly.


    "This is really my negligence. I blame me for not telling you clearly!" Qingtian shook his head and continued to explain: "time is pressing, I just want to help you..."


    "That''s how you helped me? You didn''t want to give up. That''s what you call heaven wants to be a man?" Yun shisan said coldly.


    "Time is pressing. I didn''t have time to think more. You have integrated my residual kindness. What I can think of is to let you integrate me together, so that you can control the power of the whole small world, otherwise you have no chance of winning!"


    Since there is a trace of helplessness on Qingtian''s expressionless face, if the ideas of good and evil are stripped off according to what he said, there should be no such expression.


    Yun shisan didn''t point it out. Maybe he had some habits inadvertently after being influenced by good and evil.


    If it''s just like this, I''m afraid Qingtian has evil intentions, but anyway, as long as Qingtian dares to show a trace of intention to give up, he will choose to burn jade and stone without hesitation.


    Qingtian continued, "you can rest assured that I won''t take you away. Give me ten courage, and I don''t dare to take away a catastrophe controller."


    "The master of the catastrophe?"


    Yun shisan had some doubts. Although he had such a guess, the power of the eight door gods changed into robbery power, he still didn''t know how to use it.


    Qingtian pointed to the eight gates and said, "yes, I understand when I see the power in these portals. It turns out that you are the backhand of the choice of the way of heaven. You are the master of the disaster and control the disaster power in the world!"


    The backhand of heaven''s choice? Yun shisan sniffed. He knew how the eight gates came from. This is the strange gate array.


    But without explanation, he asked, "why?"


    "No one in the world dares to take you away. You control the power of the world and want to take you away. Unless that person wants to be doomed, even if it is doomed, it is impossible to take you away."


    Qingtian was shocked to see these eight gates, which gathered the power of the world and was the controller of the great disaster.


    Once the robber is successful, he can rob people all over the world. This may be the existence of the way of heaven to elbow all souls. If Yun 13 grows up, he will retreat even in his heyday.


    Ruthless, Qingtian doesn''t give a thumbs up for the way of heaven at the bottom of his heart. This is not ruthless. It''s too cruel. The way of heaven is to cultivate a ruthless person who checks and balances all living beings in heaven and earth.


    "Heaven, don''t play with fire and burn yourself at that time. If you always want to cultivate such a cruel man to help govern heaven and earth, that''s all. If you want him to become a chess piece, it''s not fun. A bad one will turn the world upside down." Qingtian thought, his eyes shining.


    Cloud 13 shook his head and said, "I don''t understand what you said!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You''ll understand later!"


    Qingtian doesn''t intend to explain too much. Yun shisan''s cultivation is still low, far from reaching that level. It''s not good to explain too much.


    "I still have a future?" Yun shisan said secretly. If only you didn''t give me up.


    Qingtian nodded. There is no future in the control of the catastrophe. Who can have the future?


    Said: "of course, in the future, no matter who dies, you can''t die. I won''t say more. Let''s talk about your cultivation. It also lets you know how I can help you, so that you can rest assured."


    Without waiting for Yun 13 to answer, Qingtian looked at the eight gates and said slowly, "your cultivation method is really strange, but I have some opinions on your cultivation. If I''m right, your eight gates gather all the robbing forces of heaven and earth and combine the eight trigrams and nine palaces.


    You have two special places here. Qian Gua and Kun Gua. Qian is heaven and Kun is earth. Do you know that earth has nine springs and heaven has nine weights? "


    Yun shisan thought for a moment and said, "cultivation realm? Earth immortals cultivate nine springs and heaven immortals cultivate nine days?"


    "That''s right!"


    Qingtian nodded, looked at the eight gates and said, "in fact, your eight gates are not perfect!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is also related to the help I said. Since you know the earth Jiuquan and heaven jiuzhong, there is a shortcut to directly improve your cultivation to the ninth heavy Juntian realm of heaven without any side effects!"


    Cloud thirteen looked suspicious and said he didn''t believe it. How can there be a free lunch in the world? There is no shortcut to practice.


    Seeing Yun shisan''s appearance, Qingtian knew he must have thought wrong, and then explained: "although the shortcut I said is a shortcut, it''s just not a shortcut compared with boring meditation. It''s very difficult to do it.


    The so-called shortcut is that you find the spirit of the nine springs and integrate it into the Kun hexagram in order, and then you find the nine heaven spirit and integrate it into the Qian hexagram. As long as you integrate it in order, you can obtain the strength and accomplishments of the corresponding realm.


    I am Qingtian, corresponding to Haotian realm, also known as Haotian. Now you have integrated my source of good thoughts, and I can easily integrate it into qiangua.


    However, your realm will not change unless you can complete my previous realm. "


    Yun shisan understood that the so-called shortcut is to find the spirit of Fengquan first. As long as he integrates the spirit of Fengquan, he can directly become a local immortal in Fengquan territory.


    Then, find the spirit of Yaquan and carry out it in order. For each fusion, he can directly improve a great realm.


    However, how difficult this so-called shortcut is. Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I still feel that it''s better to practice steadfastly. Jiuquan is very mysterious. Where can I find it? There are legends about Jiuquan in the world. Maybe some people have seen one of them, but are they afraid of seeing Jiuquan.


    Nine days, not to mention, it''s so difficult to meet one of you. When you''re still the weakest, I don''t want to meet others. "


    Now he can''t avoid the so-called monster of heaven. Where can he specifically touch his eyebrows?


    In the end, this so-called shortcut is more difficult than going to heaven.


    "Some things you don''t want to see and can''t meet. You''ll meet them all. Let''s talk about it later. I''ll enter the integration of qiangua first!"


    Qingtian said that he was going to open the door to qiangua. Yun shisan frowned and shouted, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qingtian turned his head and said, "time is pressing. I''ll talk about it later. I won''t disappear. There will be a light."


    "I don''t believe you. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame me for burning jade and stone!" Yun shisan''s eyes are firm. He understands the benefits of integrating Qingtian, but he really doesn''t believe Qingtian.


    This kind of existence, he never thought of integrating into the nine gods and evil spirits. Unlike the earth spirits, after integrating into the nine gods and evil spirits, everything was not reserved and completely controlled by him.


    However, Qingtian also said that there will be an aura after the integration. He is not sure whether he can control it, which is an unstable factor.


    "I just integrate into the divination, your spirit is not in it, and I can''t enter your mysterious door. What are you worried about? I do this to help you control the power of the whole small world."


    Yun shisan was silent. He really had some gods and spirits in it. The nine heavenly gods and evil spirits were the ones.


    His spirits are scattered in the eight gates. The eight gate gods are all part of his spirits, but the main soul is in the mysterious gate.


    Yun shisan said coldly, "what you said is good. Help me control the power of the small world. Do I need the power of the small world?


    When I master this half of the power, I can''t retreat because I can get away.


    You do this, even if you don''t take me away, it''s to save yourself.


    Don''t forget, no matter which of those two succeeded in occupying your body, they won''t let you go.


    But have you ever thought that if you are swallowed up and merged by me, the evil thoughts will also find me. You are putting me in danger and killing me. "


    "I admit that I have thought of using you to protect a ray of wisdom, but I never thought of harming you. When evil thoughts come to you, I can''t help you. As long as I integrate into it, it has become a part of you. You can dispatch whatever you want. What''s more, you are the controller of the disaster."


    Qingtian doesn''t deny his idea and is outspoken about it.


    "But I still can''t trust you. I need to make sure you don''t dominate, otherwise everything will be free."

 Chapter 216

    "Don''t hesitate, time is really running out, or what do you say?" Qingtian can feel that the tremor outside is getting worse and worse, and the whole small world is crumbling.


    Yun shisan narrowed his eyes, flashing a touch of light of wisdom, and said faintly: "first integrate your origin. As for the aura you want to keep, it''s not urgent. Wait until I control your origin."


    As long as Qingtian hands over the source and integrates with the nine heavenly gods and demons, the nine heavenly gods and demons can control everything. In this way, he can rest assured.


    Otherwise, so rashly let Qingtian enter qiangua to open the door, not to mention being countered. Even if Qingtian raises a little mind, he won''t want to use the power of opening the door flexibly in the future.


    If you change a person, I''m afraid you will agree for the sake of strong power, but this is Yun 13. Yun 13, who has been a man for two generations. Although the previous life was the end of the law, it was more intrigue.


    He does not allow such unstable factors to exist. If Qingtian does not agree, do everything. If Qingtian insists on doing so, he will have to burn jade and stone.


    "Well, I forgot that you are a Terran. You should have such a vigilant heart. You don''t have to worry about losing money in the future."


    Without hesitation, Qingtian condensed the source, which is the source of a cyan.


    This original force exudes a vast and solemn atmosphere, which is extremely high and expensive and can not be blasphemed.


    There is an illusion of suppressing all sentient beings. Looking at this power to the source, it seems that this is the real heaven. The brilliant heavenly power makes people dare not look directly at it.


    Qingtian waved his sleeve, sent this original power to Yun 13 and said, "this is my original power. You can deal with it."


    Yun shisan took a deep look at Qingtian. He didn''t expect him to be so cheerful. It seems that he really didn''t mean any harm.


    "Well, then I''ll send this power to the source to open the door. Wait until I integrate and control the power of the source, then you can live in it."


    Yun shisan was not afraid of any tricks played by Qingtian. With a wave of his hand, he directly broke this original force into the door.


    Seeing the original power of the blue sky, the nine heavenly gods and evil spirits smiled at the corners of their mouths.


    After careful inspection, I found no problem, so I crossed my legs to refine.


    The nine heavenly gods and evil spirits have integrated the good thoughts of the blue sky. This is the power of refining. It can also be regarded as returning to the origin. Everything is natural. After a moment, it has been refined and integrated.


    After refining the original power of Qingtian, the opening of the door has also changed.


    A bright light burst out in the door, and the robbery force rolled endlessly.


    At the next moment, obscure Tao patterns are generated out of thin air. Tao patterns are constantly evolving and intertwined in the door opening, which divides the door into two layers.


    This is not the end, then the two floors become four... Finally, the whole door is divided into ten floors.


    In addition to the Ninth Heaven, the gods and evil spirits live on the highest tenth floor. The lower 90% space is like the Ninth Heaven.


    However, only the fifth layer of the Ninth Heaven shows a touch of sky blue, and the other eight layers have no color except the dark power.


    Refining the original power of Qingtian, he can feel that the nine layers of power in this sealed small world are under his control.


    But this is only in this small world. If he leaves this small world, he will not be able to use this powerful force.


    But this is enough, just to cope with the difficulties ahead.


    This small world is not your own. Borrowing the power of this small world is only an external force after all. If the external force is used more, you will slowly slack off your self-cultivation.


    He even felt that everything in Qingtian was under control, and Qingtian had become a part of opening the door and his power.


    "Opening the door will change like this. Is it difficult that I really want to integrate for nine days in the future?"


    The door was divided into nine days, which was unexpected. It seems that other spare places must be reserved for later integration of other "days".


    Nodding with satisfaction, he said to Qingtian, "you can go in and stay inside honestly."


    Yun shisan watched Qingtian enter the door and looked at the changes of the door. He had a feeling that maybe bamen really needs to practice like this to be perfect.


    This is also the most troublesome thing for him. Although Jiuquan is mysterious and difficult to find, there is still a glimmer of hope after all, but refining the origin of Jiutian makes him curse his mother.


    It''s useless to think more. Take one step at a time, shake your head, and your mind returns to the body. Suddenly you hear Miaoyu say, "what happened to you just now, thirteen Lang? The blue sky has disappeared, and you seem to be stunned."


    The blue sky disappeared? Yun was stunned. Didn''t they see that Qingtian didn''t enter his eyebrows?


    Since they didn''t see it, he didn''t want to explain. He shook his head and said, "I''m trying to deal with xuantianzi and evil thoughts!"


    Miaoyu did not doubt him and asked, "did you think of a countermeasure?"


    "I have controlled the power of the whole small world, so I''ll send you out!"


    Yun shisan hugged Miaoyu Xiang''s shoulder, turned his head and said to the crowd, "don''t think about the blood of the blue sky. If you have a chance, I can take it for you. If you don''t have a chance, do it!"


    Cloud 13 said, mobilized the power of the small world, opened a gap in the sea of clouds and said, "let''s go. You can go back to the ground from here."


    Turning to Miaoyu, he said, "you''d better go back to the carriage and go out in the carriage until I come back!"


    "You should be careful. Don''t do anything. Forget it. I''ll wait for you!" Miaoyu kissed Yun shisan on the cheek and reluctantly entered the carriage.


    Without Yun 13''s command, Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen came over and took over the position of Yun 13''s coachman.


    Cloud 13 touched the head of the horse and said, "go out and send the hostess back."


    "Thirteen masters..."


    The two horses wanted to say something, but Yun shisan waved his hand and interrupted, "wait for me to come back."


    "Hiss..."


    The two armored horses raised to the sky with a neighing sound, and pulled the carriage towards the gap.


    Miaoyu lay on the window and shouted, "Thirteen Lang, remember I''m waiting for you to come back!"


    Yun shisan was reluctant to wave his hand, watched the carriage go out of the sealed world, turned his head and said to the people, "go out, too."


    "Sister LAN, when you''re outside, help me watch qiluo, please!" Yun shisan told LAN Yunting seriously.


    He was really worried about Miaoyu because he was worried that she would be impulsive.


    LAN Yunting nodded and said solemnly, "thirteen, don''t worry, I will look after her!"


    After seeing everyone off, Yun shisan closed the gap and felt the trembling sea of clouds. He looked up and looked at the place with blood and blue light. His eyes were a little dignified.


    Holding Qimen Dao tightly, looking around at the sea of clouds, he whispered, "this small world was born because of the seal of the blue sky. Since I control your power, I''ll try my best. Whether I can succeed depends on the fate."


    The cloud thirteen steps out is thousands of miles away, and it has appeared in the blood light sky in an instant.


    What came into view was a blood red array, and a smell of blood came to my nose.


    In this array, there are corpses everywhere. These people are the ones he saw on the ground and controlled by Qingtian''s evil thoughts.


    All the blood gas on these people was evacuated, and their whole bodies were shriveled, including their blood essence, were extracted and merged into this array.


    More than that, in this array, he could also see the spirits wailing silently. Although their faces had been distorted, he could vaguely distinguish some people he had seen.


    "The five elements blood refining sacrifice soul array is a vicious array!"


    The five elements blood refining sacrifice soul array, which is recorded in the ten thousand Dharma Hall of Qinglian sword sect, is to extract the divine soul and use blood refining to make the divine soul exert the strongest power of the divine soul.


    Through blood refining, let these people''s spirits bear the purgatory like pain. The more pain, the stronger the power of spirits that can be stimulated. This is a very vicious and evil array.


    It can be seen that Qingtian uses this array to control the power of God and soul and compete for the flesh with xuantianzi.


    "How many people are missing!" Yun thirteen counted the spirits and found that five people were missing.


    One of the people he is most familiar with is the Phoenix clothes of the Tianfeng family. He doesn''t deal with the Tianfeng family. He is deeply impressed by every Tianfeng family he has seen.


    "No, there''s something wrong with huang shang!"


    Yun shisan recalled carefully that when he saw Huang Shang on the ground, he thought that Huang Shang was also controlled by Qingtian''s evil thoughts.


    But when she thought about it carefully, although her eyes were dim, they were not as dull as other controlled people.


    There are only two possibilities. Qingtian''s evil thoughts didn''t completely control her, but let her take the opportunity to sneak into the sea of clouds.


    Another possibility is that she knows that Qingtian''s evil thoughts want to control a group of people to enter the sea of clouds. She pretends to be controlled and takes this opportunity to enter the sea of clouds.


    But Yun shisan prefers the first possibility. Qingtian''s evil thoughts can''t completely control her.


    Yun shisan used the power of the small world to search carefully and didn''t find the trace of Huang Shang. Either she had disappeared, or she had left the small world.


    "If it''s the latter, it''s terrible!"


    Yun shisan has a heart for huang shang. If Huang Shang has left this small world, it shows that the woman has a deep mind. What is terrible is her mind, not her strength.


    Many times, people''s hearts are the most terrible. Strength will only bring fear to people, but people''s hearts bring fear to people.


    In this array, there is a green cloud, but at this time, this green cloud has been shrouded by blood light, and the seal has been broken.


    In this green cloud, a powerful force erupted from time to time, shaking the whole small world.


    "Depending on the situation, evil thoughts are still competing for the flesh with xuantianzi. I have to take this opportunity to destroy Qingtian''s flesh!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes twinkle. If any of them succeed in occupying the flesh, the small world may no longer be able to seal him.


    Yun shisan looked at the five elements blood refining and sacrifice soul array, slowly pulled out the strange door knife, and thought about the power of the whole small world.


    At the next moment, the majestic power converges from all directions and condenses in the Qimen Dao.


    The fierce sword Qi broke out on the Qimen Dao and stirred the whole sea of clouds. The nearby clouds were broken one after another under the fierce and unparalleled sword Qi.


    "Broken ~"


    Yun shisan drank a little and lifted the Qimen sword to attack the five elements blood refining sacrifice soul array.

 Chapter 217

    Breaking the five elements blood refining and sacrificing soul array is not to save these people. These people are no longer saved. Unless the magic doctor Ye Yuxi comes in person, they will fall anyway.


    Breaking the five elements blood refining sacrifice soul array is just to break the power source of evil thoughts.


    The three Zhang long blade was like a white practice. It instantly cut through the clouds and fell on the five elements blood refining sacrifice soul array.


    "Poof ~"


    The five elements blood refining sacrifice soul array was like paper paste. It was cut under this knife, and the majestic power of the divine soul exploded.


    "Boom..."


    The power of the divine soul exploded, smashing the nearby clouds one after another. The aura of heaven and earth collapsed and was in great disorder. The powerful concussion swept the whole sea of clouds.


    The powerful power of the divine soul also exploded the blade, and the fierce blade Qi stirred the whole sea of clouds.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The clouds were broken into pieces, and all of them belonged to the aura of heaven and earth. Nine colors streamed, seven colors were colorful, and the cloud sea as beautiful as fairyland was destroyed by this blow.


    With the explosion of the five elements blood refining sacrifice soul array, the spirits in it were also destroyed one after another.


    Before disappearing, Yun 13 could vaguely see that they showed a relaxed smile, which was liberation. Only when they were suffering a lot, they would yearn for liberation.


    The explosion center was like a vacuum, but even if this powerful explosive force destroyed the whole sea of clouds, it could not help the blue cloud shrouded in blood light under the array.


    Yun 13 glanced at Qingyun with flashing eyes. Before the vacuum dispersed, he stepped out and entered Qingyun.


    Entering the green cloud, I immediately saw a monster, human face and body, but with two feet, four arms and eight eyes, claws like a tiger, four arms over the knees, a pair in front and behind.


    It''s similar to the real body of evil thoughts he saw on the ground, but it''s a little different. The monster has a pair of sky blue wings.


    The face and body of a monster look no different from that of a human at first, but look again, this is a monster.


    One foot has ox hooves. It is tough and powerful. There are a pair of four arms at the front and back. Each long arm is like a python. Its claws are like a tiger. It has two wings on its back. Its eight eyes look all over the world.


    This is the real appearance of the blue sky. There is still some difference between the appearance of evil thoughts on the ground. Maybe, evil thoughts think that the appearance of evil thoughts is the most perfect, so it is somewhat different from the real one.


    At the moment, the monster is very strange. His two arms pinch each other. If he didn''t know that there are two consciousness seizing power in the strange object, he thought the monster was practicing the art of fighting left and right.


    "It seems that evil thoughts and Emperor Xuan can''t help each other for the time being, accounting for half of the country!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes twinkled with such a result, which shows that evil thoughts and xuantianzi occupy half of the body respectively.


    "Ow ~"


    When the monster saw Yun 13 break in, he immediately roared. The sound wave shook the whole sea of clouds, and a stream of heaven and earth aura retreated one after another under the sound wave.


    Yun shisan rubbed his ears. The roar made his eardrums ache.


    Looked at the monster and said, "it seems that it''s not the right time, but it''s also for you and for me, it''s the right time!"


    "Boy, you..."


    "Duzi..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up, too..."


    "Let me say, I..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud 13 is not surrounded by a circle. What''s the situation? Are two people competing for the right to speak?


    Evil thoughts and xuantianzi do not give in to each other. They have two pairs of hands, one pair each, two feet, one each, eight eyes and four eyes, which are easy to distribute.


    But with one mouth, there is some uneven distribution. No one will let anyone, and they can''t speak completely. Is that the case?


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out who controls your mouth, so don''t think about it!"


    Yun shisan''s mind ran through the Qimen Dao, and immediately gathered the power of the whole small world into the Qimen Dao. This is the power of the whole small world, how majestic!


    "Hum, hum ~"


    Qimen Dao gave out bursts of Dao Yin, and the whole blade was shaking. It couldn''t bear such a majestic force.


    This is not the aura of heaven and earth, but the power of the world. The power of the world is not comparable to the aura of ordinary heaven and earth.


    The power of the world is actually the power of rules, but Yun 13 doesn''t know yet. His cultivation is still low and doesn''t involve such a level. He can only be used temporarily, but he doesn''t understand it (I''ll talk about it in detail later).


    Qimen Dao is just a low-grade Lingbao. How can it carry the world power of the whole small world?


    Yun shisan frowned and simply put the Qimen Dao away. He grabbed it in the air with five fingers and long claws, and a powerful force of the world gathered in his palm.


    As like as two peas knives, the world''s power is constantly changing in its hands.


    "The power of the world?"


    The monster exclaimed, and this sentence was finished. It seems that evil thoughts and xuantianzi are also shocked by the power controlled by Yun 13.


    Don''t allow them to think about it. Yun shisan gently raised the Qimen Dao formed by condensing the power of the world and cut it out at the monster.


    When a knife was sacrificed, the incandescent light of the knife lit up the whole sea of clouds. The majestic knife Qi was like a long river, vast and thousands of miles, and all the heaven and earth aura swept away.


    The blade is like a wave, surging and surging, sweeping towards the monster. The blade is stacked one after another, wave after wave.


    This is the first time that he performed the wave chopping alone without drawing a knife.


    "Oh, mole ants dare to shake the sky!"


    "Die!"


    This is a voice, but it is estimated that two people said it.


    I saw the monster''s voice fall, the left hand clapped it, and the streamer in the palm flickered. In a moment, it evolved into a green world.


    When one palm is taken, Qingming rolls down towards the blade. It is vast, high and big. The huge palm is like the sky, and the glory of heaven envelops the whole small world.


    All insects in the small world * under this vast Print-Rite, all fell into silence, crawling and dared not move, and the birds and animals in the mountains and rivers were silent, and the sea and clouds rolled.


    At the same time, the right hand did not know when it had caught a long sword.


    The long sword embodies the supreme sword intention. One sword stabs out, the cold light suddenly appears, and a bit of the sword''s awn stabs straight at the blade''s awn.


    Although evil thoughts and xuantianzi are competing for the control of the body, when threatened, they fight together at the same time, and they still have a tacit understanding.


    Seeing this scene, Yun shisan raised a strange smile on his mouth. He didn''t expect this knife to be successful at all.


    Before the forces of the two sides collided, the body disappeared in place. After he disappeared, the evil thought, like the palm of Qingming, had been patted on the knife wave.


    "Boom..."


    Layers of knife waves were smashed, and the knife gas splashed like splashing waves in the sea of clouds.


    This palm broke seven waves in a row, but it was cut by the eighth wave from the middle.


    I saw that this wave of Dao mang cut Qingming in half, and the evil thought was also smashed.


    Before waiting for Dao mang to move forward, the sword stabbed by Emperor Xuan came one after another.


    "Boom..."


    A bit of the sword''s light exploded in the wave of the knife, and immediately broke Yun 13''s knife.


    The sabre Qi is rampant and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The heaven and earth aura of the whole cloud sea is impacted in all directions by this shock force. The whole cloud sea is shaky and seems to collapse at any time.


    The blade was broken, but his figure had disappeared.


    The monster has eight eyes on his head, looking for the trace of cloud 13.


    Suddenly, a strange door knife suddenly appeared in front of the monster''s flank and stabbed at the monster at a lightning speed.


    Although the monster had eight eyes and looked at all directions of heaven and earth, this knife came very abruptly, but even so, it was also caught by it.


    But so what?


    The monster wanted to avoid this blow. It was not difficult for either evil thoughts or xuantianzi to avoid this knife.


    But the strange thing is that this body is not controlled by any one of them, but two people control one body at the same time, which is hard to say.


    I saw that half of the monster tried to control to avoid the knife, but the other half didn''t seem to cooperate well.


    As the knife approached, the monster''s feet made an evasive action at the same time.


    But it''s strange that they don''t have a tacit understanding in their cooperation, one foot forward and one foot back, and they still step out at the same time. In this way, the monster properly made a word horse.


    At the same time, because the monster''s body sank, the original target took the blade of the flank, but it fell into its shoulder.


    "Poop..."


    A light sound of a sharp blade into the flesh, the blade stabbed into the monster''s shoulder, and Yun thirteen''s body appeared from the void.


    Fortunately, this blade is not his strange door knife, otherwise it can''t pierce into this strange object.


    This is Qingtian''s flesh body. Is it a inferior Lingbao to hurt?


    This blade is made of the power of the small world. Even if the monster is the flesh of Qingtian, it can''t resist the power of the whole small world, which makes him succeed.


    Everyone knows that you will die while you are ill.


    Yun shisan suddenly loosened the handle and slapped it on the handle.


    "Poof ~"


    The blade didn''t enter three points again. Yun 13 hit well, and his body immediately retreated rapidly.


    At the same time of retreating, my mind moved slightly, and I only heard a loud noise from the location of the monster.


    "Boom ~"


    However, the blade condensed by the power of the small world suddenly exploded and spattered with blood and flesh.


    After the dark light generated by the powerful explosive force dispersed, the monster''s shoulder was blurred, and half of his face was red.


    "Qingtian''s flesh is really strong. Even with the power of the small world, it can only bring it a little skin trauma."


    Yun shisan is not very satisfied with this attack. Skin trauma is not called injury at all for evil thoughts or the existence of xuantianzi.


    "Oh, mole ants, you want to die!"


    The monster roared up to the sky, and his voice was full of anger. He didn''t know who was the leader of evil thoughts and xuantianzi.


    But it should be xuantianzi, because at this time, the monster swung a long sword at him with his right hand.


    This sword moves like a thunderbolt, and its potential is like a thunderbolt. If it is split with a sword, it is difficult for ordinary people to capture its track.


    This sword, like a flash of lightning, suddenly appeared, but it was imminent.


    Yun shisan was very solemn. The speed of this sword was too fast. It was impossible to avoid it.


    As soon as I reached out and grabbed it in the air, a force of the world gathered into a blade, gathered the power of the whole small world and went straight to the sword.

 Chapter 218

    "Boom ~"


    The sword awn and the knife awn directly exploded together.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The space in the center of the explosion disappeared inch by inch, and that indestructible green cloud disintegrated under this powerful explosion.


    Powerful aura concussion swept in all directions like mountains and seas, and the wind and cloud surged and roared like a dragon.


    "Bang ~"


    The powerful concussion counterattacks in front of his chest. Yun13 feels a burst of chest tightness. He doesn''t even breathe smoothly. He feels like he''s going to suffocate.


    At that moment, I felt dizzy. Before the pain came, I felt my body light and flew out by the majestic shock force.


    "Poof ~"


    As soon as the throat is sweet, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and the blood sprinkles into the sky.


    The upside down body is like a lonely boat floating in the rough waves, swaying in the spirit of the violent world.


    The spirit of heaven and earth in the whole sea of clouds is surging and turbulent, like the coming of the end.


    "Click ~"


    A huge crack suddenly appeared in the sea of clouds, which became more and more intense under the impact of violent heaven and earth aura.


    "Click, click..."


    The whole cloud sea is broken inch by inch, and the lines will collapse, just like the sky tilts and the sky is broken, which is connected with the ground again.


    The earth was overturned and the array was broken. The whole small world rolled like a ball. In a moment, the world turned around and returned to normal.


    "Bang ~"


    Cloud 13 fell into a jungle and hit the ground of the small world heavily. The huge impact made the fallen leaves on the ground sweep into the air one after another, and a burst of soil splashed, smashing the ground into a human shaped pit.


    "Poof ~"


    A big mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. He felt his whole body scattered and lay paralyzed in the pit.


    Then, a violent pain came, the spine was broken, and the ribs in front of the chest were almost crushed, like a pool of meat mud.


    The intense pain made his eyes black. For a moment, he felt death.


    "Lord, Lord, hold on!"


    In a trance, I heard a voice, as if calling myself.


    "Lord, you have to hold on. You now control the power of the whole small world. In this small world, you are God."


    Yun shisan heard the voice again, as if it came from his own spirit sea.


    At that moment, he endured the pain and forced himself to keep a trace of soberness, and his mind sank into the spirit sea.


    Soon I found the voice calling for myself. It was Qingtian, exactly a touch of Lingguang of Qingtian.


    At this time, the blue sky was calling him in the door. Yun shisan dropped his idea on the nine heavenly gods.


    Looking at the blue sky with the body of the spirit of the nine heavenly gods, he mocked himself and said, "it''s you. I really overestimate my strength. I deserve this disaster. Mole ants should have the consciousness of mole ants."


    Qingtian said, "the Taoist Lord has the whole small world as the backing. They were not easy with that attack. The Taoist Lord doesn''t have to laugh at himself!"


    Yun shisan is noncommittal. What kind of accomplishments do you have?


    What about the power that can control the small world?


    It''s a joke to shake the sky with the power of mole ants.


    Whether he laughed at himself or not, he knew better than anyone at this moment. No matter whether it was evil thoughts or xuantianzi, no matter how weak they were, it was not something that he, a small mole ant, could shake.


    Cloud thirteen suddenly asked, "why do you call me Lord?"


    Qingtian was stunned for three times when he heard the speech. If he had his own mood, he would jump and scold at this time.


    When is it? The painting style has changed too much. Do you still care about this at this time?


    Qingtian still explained: "I have become a part of your cultivation. My Tao is you. Of course you are my Taoist master!"


    Yun nodded clearly and asked, "I''m dying. Do you want to consider giving up? Now is a good opportunity."


    The blue sky said expressionless, "Taoist Lord, are you kidding? I''ve become a part of you. Where can I make a fuss? Even if I haven''t been refined by you, you''re the master of the disaster. Who dares to give up?"


    "Anyway, I''m going to die. If you want to dominate, just come and tell qiluo. When I return, don''t you think you don''t like this stall of meat mud now?"


    Yun shisan thinks he should still have the possibility of reincarnation. After all, he crossed here. He can''t just send his head?


    Qingtian shook his head and said, "what stupid words did the Taoist Lord say? You are now the controller of this small world. How can you die? In this small world, you are God!"


    "God?"


    He was sure it was a joke he heard before he died, but it was not funny. He said, "if I were the God of this small world, could I be done like this?"


    Qingtian said very seriously, "you control the power of the small world. You can mobilize the power of the small world to recover from the injury. You can jump alive and intact in a moment.


    By the way, the blow just now was not as simple as breaking the sea of clouds. Evil thoughts or xuantianzi tore a crack through that force and escaped from the small world! "


    "I''ve got a grass and can recover in an instant. Why didn''t you say it earlier? It has hurt me for so long!" Yun shisan immediately wants to let his mind return to his body and recover from the injury.


    However, when he thought of Qingtian''s last words, he suddenly stopped and asked, "by the way, do you say they have escaped, or with the help of the power of the attack just now, the two shameless calculated me?


    It''s false to kill me with that blow. It''s true to want to tear the small world with my power. "


    "Yes, that''s what they should have planned." Qingtian nodded and said.


    "I..."


    Yun shisan really had an impulse to curse his mother. He narrowed his eyes and said, "didn''t you tell me at that time?"


    "It''s the same whether I told you or not at that time. If I told you, it would distract you. Can you hide that sword? If I can''t hide, I have to take that sword. If I don''t use such powerful power, that sword will kill you." if Qingtian has emotional color, I don''t know how wronged it is at this time.


    "Even if I control the power of the whole small world, I can''t help these two people. With that knife, I just let him suffer some skin injuries!"


    In the sea of clouds, they couldn''t kill evil thoughts and xuantianzi. At this time, they had left the small world. He couldn''t think of what kind of power to kill it.


    Qingtian pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, they have been badly hurt by that knife, but they have left the small world. You can fight it only by relying on the power of the small world. If they are still waiting for you outside, there is still a possibility. If they run away, let it go for the time being!"


    "Forget it first, I''d better recover first!"


    Yun thirteen''s mind and spirit returned to the noumenon, and the mind and spirit communicated with the power of the small world. A stream of heaven and earth aura swarmed into his body.


    The aura of heaven and earth is repairing the injuries in the body, the skin cells are rejuvenated, and the broken vertebrae and ribs are slowly recovering.


    If he didn''t control the small world, he didn''t know when he would stand up.


    Outside the small world, I don''t know how many people look here.


    A crack was suddenly torn under the river in CHEHE village, and a monster shot out of the crack.


    Huang Huang''s prestige pervaded the heaven and earth, and a strong prestige enveloped the whole immortal world.


    Mountains and rivers, birds and animals are silent. Under this powerful threat, there is silence between heaven and earth.


    After a long time, someone exclaimed, "what kind of monster is that? It''s so powerful just by coercion."


    Someone looked at the monster standing proudly over CHEHE village and said thoughtfully: "it is an ancient rumor that CHEHE village has a strong seal, where the seal has a strong existence!"


    "What monster is that?"


    The man faintly spit out a word: "heaven."


    "Day? What day?"


    The crowd didn''t react for a moment.


    "Qingtian, that''s Qingtian. Now that Qingtian has broken its seal, there will be another storm in the Xuanling world!" the man showed a worried look in his eyes, but he didn''t move.


    Not far from CHEHE village, in a carriage, Miaoyu looked at the monster shot from the underground of CHEHE village river and asked LAN Yunting with some dignity: "is this the blue sky?"


    LAN Yunting looked at the monster over CHEHE village with dignified eyes and said absently, "maybe, maybe!"


    She has never seen Qingtian, nor has it been recorded in books. She doesn''t know what Qingtian looks like.


    At this time, I was not sure to see this monster, but this monster still had a great power, and came out of the crack of the dry river, where the seal small world was located.


    The powerful monster from there should be Qingtian.


    "That, that..."


    Miaoyu stared at the dry river bed. The blue sky had come out. What about Yun 13? Where is cloud thirteen?


    "Hahaha..."


    The monster laughed wildly in the air, danced and said, "I''m back in the blue sky."


    Before his mouth was closed, suddenly another voice said, "it''s me. The Emperor Xuan has returned."


    "You..."


    "Shut up, you don''t see where this is. If you don''t want to be punished by heaven, shut up and let me control this body and leave here. Then we''ll all rely on our means."


    "You must keep your word, or even if you fight to attract heaven''s punishment, I will burn jade and stone with you!"


    "I mean what I say..."


    In the eyes of everyone, the monster is talking to himself. That feeling is very strange.


    Perhaps they had reached a temporary compromise. Emperor Xuan temporarily controlled his body and looked at all sides of the world, sweeping every corner like cold sharp blades.


    Finally, a pair of tiger eyes looked at the cracks under the dry river in CHEHE village, and their eyes were fierce.


    "Now that it has come out, there is no need for this place to exist. There is also the mole ant. You will disappear with this small world!"


    Emperor Xuan said, stretched out a hand and pointed out to the bottom of the river.


    A mysterious force, like an Optimus pillar, bombards the small world, and the majestic force seems to destroy everything.


    This force suffocated people nearby. LAN Yunting, Ji Xuanye and dusk Yuchen felt stuffy in their chest, like being suppressed by a boulder.

 Chapter 219

    "No, Shiro is still inside!"


    Miaoyu''s eyes widened. The next moment, she held back her panic and suffocating suffocation. Her body turned into a streamer and shot out of the carriage window.


    The speed was as fast as lightning. Miaoyu''s whole body was like a meteor across the sky and rushed towards the dry crack at the bottom of the river in CHEHE village.


    "Miaoyu, Miaoyu..."


    When LAN Yunting reacts, it''s too late. Miaoyu''s speed is very fast. After cultivating Wai Dantian, even she can''t match this speed.


    "What can I do?"


    LAN Yunting is so anxious to catch up. She promised Yun 13 that she would be optimistic about Miaoyu.


    However, Miaoyu took advantage of her unprepared and rushed to the small world first. Even if she wanted to catch up, she couldn''t catch up.


    Although she is a strong immortal and has also cultivated Wai Dantian, Miaoyu''s body method is very wonderful. This speed is not what she can catch up with.


    "It''s over. I hope she''s all right. I''ll break my promise!"


    LAN Yunting can only pray that Miaoyu is okay, but is it possible? She doesn''t even believe it.


    Emperor Xuan saw a streamer rushing towards the small world, showing a look of surprise.


    "If there are still mole ants killed, it will help you!" a ray of fierce light flickered in the monster''s eight eyes.


    Miaoyu couldn''t care so much at the moment. Looking at that giant finger getting closer and closer to the small world, she was very worried.


    "Hurry up, hurry up..."


    Miaoyu''s narration has been promoted to the fastest speed, and even the butterfly cloud step understood in the sea of clouds has been displayed.


    Butterfly cloud step is a footwork used together with sword dance. It has shuttle space, which is similar to the ability to shrink the ground into an inch.


    She had no other thoughts in her mind at the moment. She just wanted to block this finger and buy some time for Yun 13.


    She no longer considered whether she could stop it. She just wanted to stop it in front of the person she loved.


    Finally, the distance between her and her giant finger was narrowed, and a happy smile appeared on her pretty face.


    This smile is like warm flowers in spring and flowers in bloom. This smile is as tender as water. This smile is like the color of heaven and earth. This smile is filled with happiness.


    "Goodbye, Shigeru, there''s only so much I can do for you. You must be good, good!"


    Miaoyu speeded up again and suddenly blocked her delicate body in front of her giant finger. Her heart finally caught up.


    "Boom ~"


    The giant finger suddenly bombarded her, and the powerful force tore her dress into pieces. This is a inferior Lingbao, and the inferior Lingbao was destroyed under this powerful force.


    A burst of tearing pain came from her abdomen. However, Miaoyu had no pain on her face, only a happy smile.


    "Goodbye, Shiro. See you in the afterlife. Wait for me!"


    A drop of crystal tears slipped from the corner of his eyes and gently closed his beautiful eyes.


    At this moment, what flashed in her mind was scenes after scenes of getting along with her lover.


    "It''s all right. Alas, what accomplishments do I say you have? Are you the best in the world? What''s your status? The leader of the immortal alliance? Or the supreme cult at the helm? Nothing. What do you want to do so much? Or is Qinglian sword sect going to be born to compete for the world? If this is not the case, there are many capable people in the world. Why do you care so much? Or is CHEHE village your hometown?"


    This is what Yun shisan said before he came to CHEHE village.


    After arriving at CHEHE village, check the seal and recruit the black robed man. Yun shisan let the magic method get away and let her stay.


    At that time, he said, "the main reason why I won''t let you go is to be with you."


    Later, he was driven into the sealed small world. Yun shisan used his body as a meat shield and fell to the ground.


    She still remembered that she was lying on his body and her lips were opposite. It was her first time and her first kiss.


    However, she felt really good at that time. She kissed Yun shisan on her mouth. At that time, she felt physically and mentally happy.


    And


    Scenes flashed in her brain. Slowly, she couldn''t feel the pain of her body. She seemed a little tired and wanted to have a deep sleep.


    Sooner or later, the giant finger bombarded her, tore her dress into pieces, and her abdomen was covered with flesh and blood.


    Her whole body fell towards the small world. She was unconscious, her beautiful eyes were closed, and a sweet and happy smile was always on her face.


    Yun shisan, who was recovering from his injury, suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He immediately looked up and saw a delicate body falling quickly from the sky.


    The graceful figure was too familiar to him.


    "Qi Luo..."


    Yun shisan gave a wild animal like roar in his throat and suddenly his whole body rushed to the sky.


    Yun shisan rushed to Miaoyu who fell from the air and caught her gently.


    When I saw that the jade man in my arms was really Miaoyu, my brain suddenly roared.


    At this moment, the brain became blank and looked at the jade man blankly.


    Miaoyu''s eyes were closed, her clothes and skirts were torn into strips of cloth, her abdomen was blurred, and blood came out of her mouth.


    When his mind was blank, the hand holding the jade man flashed a soft force, which disappeared into the jade man''s body along his hand.


    This is Xiaobai''s initiative to heal Miaoyu. He knows Yun shisan''s mood at the moment and doesn''t dare to disturb. He can only heal silently.


    In the symbiotic Qiwen space, Xiaobai''s eyes are dignified. Miaoyu''s injury is too serious to save.


    Xiaobai shook the toad''s head and said to himself, "the Dantian is broken, the mysterious door is closed, and the spirit still has a wound. There''s nothing I can do. I can only reluctantly cure the wound of her flesh."


    After the cloud was empty, he looked at Miaoyu with his eyes closed. A wave of sadness rose from the bottom of his heart and filled his whole heart in an instant.


    He took off his spacious cloak and covered Miaoyu, covered her delicate body as white as jade, gently wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, and shouted, "qiluo, qiluo, wake up, qiluo..."


    The voice is sad and sad!


    But no matter how he shouted, the jade man in his arms didn''t give any response.


    Yun thirteen''s eyes were red, and tears surged out like two streams.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    If he could, he would rather not have known Miaoyu. If he had not known her, all this might not have happened.


    "Qiluo, wake up. I said I would take you to the top of the world!"


    "I said I would take you home and help you find your parents. Wake up, okay?"


    "Just open your eyes and look at me again."


    Looking at the jade man with closed eyes, the world in his heart suddenly collapsed and became gray.


    Qingtian shouted in the spirit sea, "Lord, she''s not dead. There are strong enemies outside. Try to save her after you get through this level!"


    "Save her, yes, save her!"


    Yun shisan regained some look in his eyes, hurriedly communicated with Xiaobai and shouted, "Xiaobai, save qiluo, come on!"


    Xiaobai knows that yunshisan is in a hurry to seek medical treatment. It can''t save Miaoyu at all. It doesn''t have such ability now.


    "Master 13, calm down first. Now I can only help her recover from her physical injury. Her elixir field is damaged. Although it is difficult, there are still many ways to recover in the Xuanling world, but..."


    Xiaobai didn''t go on here. He didn''t know how to say it.


    "But what, you say it quickly!" Yun shisan was upset and yelled at Xiaobai.


    "Her mysterious door was closed, and the spirit and God were hurt. It was a Tao wound. I couldn''t cure the Tao wound or wake her up."


    "What should I do? What is the Dao injury?"


    Xiaobai explained: "Tao injury is the trauma of the avenue. She was injured by xuantianzi using the power of the avenue. Only those who understand the rules of the avenue can get rid of the Tao injury!"


    "Avenue rules?"


    He doesn''t know much about the rules, but he knows it is a very high-end existence, and he can''t involve that level.


    I''m afraid I can''t find anyone who understands the rules in the Xuanling world. I quickly asked, "is there any other way?"


    "There should be, but I don''t know!" Xiaobai is not sure, but there must be other ways, but he doesn''t know.


    At this time, Qingtian said in the spirit sea, "yes, it''s urgent. I''ll tell you after passing the pass in front of me."


    Yun shisan stopped questioning when he heard the speech and said, "is there any way to wake up Qi Luo first?"


    Qingtian said, "we don''t have a better way. I''m afraid you have to look for some strange people, but there is always a lack of strange people in the world."


    "Yes, yes, there must be a way to wake you up!" Yun shisan seemed to see a glimmer of hope.


    Qingtian said, "you should hurry up and find a way to get away. Those two guys want to destroy the small world. Miaoyu blocked the blow just to delay you."


    "Evil thoughts, Emperor Xuan, I must destroy them. No matter how strong you are, even if I exhaust my whole life, I will destroy them and avenge Miaoyu!"


    Yun shisan clenched his teeth, and his eyes were full of hostility. A powerful hatred filled the whole small world.


    Qingtian opened the door in Linghai, looked at the nine gods, shook his head and said, "this is fate."


    Qingtian thought that Jiutian shensha was unconscious. Unexpectedly, Jiutian shensha suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Qingtian and said, "what fate? What do you know?"


    "You, you have your own consciousness?"


    Maybe it''s because qingtianbenyuan was infected after being fused. There was a surprised expression on his face.


    The nine heavenly gods said, "of course I am conscious. I am the heavenly soul. Every spirit of the eight door gods is connected with the main soul. You will know later. Do you know anything?"


    Qingtian stroked his beard and said, "I''m just guessing. You are the controller of the disaster. If you want to control the power of the disaster, you have to experience the disaster first. Miaoyu has this disaster, which is also influenced by you. In short, you are no different from the Tiansha lone star."


    "I never believe in fate!" said the nine heavenly gods, and stopped talking.


    Yun shisan turned his palm, took out the qianluo umbrella and said, "Yuji, take care of qiluo for me first!"


    A dark light flickered from qianluo umbrella. Yuji appeared from it. She looked at Miaoyu and said, "Thirteen master, the medicine garden can''t accept her. I''m afraid it''s not safe to take her with me."


    Cloud 13 stretched out his hand and grabbed at the center of the small world, and an obscure bead suddenly shot.


    The beads were taken into his hands and waved to the qianluo umbrella, breaking the beads into the medicine garden space.

 Chapter 220

    "This is half the origin of this small world. I have entered the medicine garden, so it''s all right."


    The medicine garden can plant miraculous herbs, but it can not contain living creatures with gods or souls. With the origin of this small world, it is not a problem. It may evolve into a small world in the future.


    He now controls everything in this small world. It''s not difficult to extract half of the original power.


    Yuji frowned and said, "you have directly extracted half of the original power. How can you get out of trouble? You have to rely on the power of the small world to fight xuantianzi and evil thoughts!"


    "I have my own way. Instead of letting them destroy the small world, I''d better take care of Qi Luo myself!"


    Yun shisan sends Miaoyu into the space of qianluo umbrella medicine garden, and Yuji also returns to it.


    Take the qianluo umbrella back to the spirit sea, raise your head and look at the sky. Through the cracks in the river outside the small world, you can vaguely see the monster standing high outside.


    "Didn''t go, didn''t go!"


    The hatred in Yun shisan''s eyes is the monster. It is evil thoughts and xuantianzi who hurt Miaoyu. Whether they can wake up is still unknown.


    How can this make him not hate? The majestic hatred rises into the sky and goes straight into the sky through the small world.


    The powerful hatred affects the robbery force of the eight odd gates, and the majestic robbery force rushes into the sky.


    When people feel this power, they are all frightened and have a feeling of great disaster.


    "What power is this?"


    After feeling this power, the first emperor Xuantian retreated quickly and looked at the robbing power through the world with lingering fear.


    Just then, a sad and angry voice came from the small world.


    "When the blue sky is born, the world will be in dire straits. Ask where the strong in the world are? Ask you how you feel? You will only shrink and stand idly by. I say thirteen talents are not talented. Today I will walk on behalf of heaven!"


    Yun shisan was very angry. Qingtian was born. No one shot. Miaoyu would not end up like this if one shot.


    Hate, hate the sky, he hates, hates evil thoughts, hates the Emperor Xuan, and hates the strong who shrink up.


    Hate, hate people all over the world, and hate yourself. Otherwise, none of this will happen.


    "The small world can only sacrifice you, burn!" Yun 13 roared, and the whole small world was boiling.


    The spirit of heaven and earth gathered towards him, and all of them were integrated into his body. The majestic force raised the meridians, and the expanded meridians seemed to burst at any time.


    At the same time, "respecting the king" also took the opportunity to run, crazy devouring the aura of heaven and earth.


    With the swallowing of "respecting the king", the flesh is also slowly becoming stronger, but it is only a drop in the bucket for the turbulent and majestic aura of heaven and earth.


    Seeing cloud 13''s practice, Qingtian immediately shouted, "stop, you want to accommodate the power of the whole small world with your own body. It''s pure death!"


    "Dead?"


    Yun shisan raised his head, looked at the small world with hatred, and said, "what about death? What about life? Don''t worry, I won''t die if I don''t revenge this revenge."


    "Ding Chou prolongs my life, Ding Hai detains my soul, Ding you controls my soul, Ding Wei but my disaster, Ding has overcome my danger, and Ding Mao has overcome my misfortune; Jiazi protects me, Jiaxu protects my form, Jiashen strengthens my life, Jiawu guards my soul, Jiachen town my spirit, Jiayin educates me, Liuding and Liujia are added, coming!"


    Just after reading, I immediately felt a force blessing on my body, and the high uplifted meridians returned to normal.


    However, as the majestic heaven and earth aura continues to flow in, the meridians rise again.


    Yun shisan was in the palm of his hand, and a jade card as clear as a spirit stone appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the sign like a spirit stone in his hand, this is the sign obtained from the rest door of the octagonal lock heaven array. It was originally a large stone tablet carried on the back of the Xuanwu condensed by the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "All of our eight gates are looting power, which should have some connections with the big stone tablet of the real Xuanwu negative stele. The big stone tablet carries the past history. I don''t know how much looting power there is in history. Everything in the past is looting, which is just used to cultivate waidantian!"


    Yun shisan knows that time waits for no one. Emperor Xuan hasn''t continued to fight now. It''s estimated that he is also afraid of the robbery power of soaring Qi emanating from him.


    He didn''t dare to neglect anything. Qimen Dao scratched on his wrist, and a stream of blood shot. The blood dyed the sign blood red.


    Blood refining, now the fastest way to refine this brand is blood refining. A mysterious force and mind are intertwined on the brand.


    Not long ago, the brand bloomed a strong dark light, which illuminated the whole small world.


    "All things are born to support people. No one can return to heaven. I am in charge of ten thousand robbers, give them to rob people all over the world, measure the laws of heaven and earth, balance the justice of the world, punish all beings, book the rise and fall of the world, inherit the vicissitudes of the years, and the foundation of the Tao!"


    The voice of cloud 13 penetrated the small world and spread all over the world.


    As the voice fell, the robbery force of the whole Xuanling world gathered from all sides of heaven and earth, surging and majestic.


    The vast havoc force converges towards the small world, making the whole small world gray.


    The sign was suspended overhead and suddenly burst into a more turbulent and majestic force. The noumenon of the sign carried the history and civilization from ancient to modern times.


    It''s not too much to say that this contains the robbing power of the whole historical river. Everything that becomes the past is robbing. If there is no robbing in the world, it will be eternal.


    However, there is no eternity in the world. Many civilizations are eliminated in successive catastrophes and buried in the long history of time. All these are catastrophes.


    The tablet just moved a trace of the robbing force in the long river of history, but just this trace immediately made the whole small world gray.


    All the creatures in the small world disappeared under this destructive force. At this moment, every tree with great vitality turned into powder, and everything belongs to history.


    At the next moment, the tablets emerge a piece of congenital Taoist prose, surrounded by congenital Taoist prose, emitting a wisp of obscure charm.


    At the next moment, the majestic robbery force quickly poured into the tablet. In a moment, the robbery force that permeated the whole small world had been absorbed by the tablet.


    At the moment when the foundation was successfully built in the Dantian outside Yun 13, the outside world was full of wind and clouds, and the dark clouds covered the sun, making the whole Xuanling world gray.


    "What happened here?"


    The crowd looked at a gray world, all of them showed their horror.


    They don''t understand what happened in that small world, let alone why they have a feeling of panic.


    Under the cover of this treacherous force, a strong immortal who was watching from a distance suddenly looked a little depressed.


    A black, shiny, smooth hair suddenly lost its luster, became haggard, and even turned yellow to white.


    Armpits are like two springs, with sweat flowing down, and the body emits a stench, which is filthy.


    The man noticed his own situation and suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "this is, this force has led to the five failures of heaven and man, and has led to the five failures of heaven and man!"


    As long as you reach the level of immortals, you have to experience the five decline of heaven and man. There is no definite time when the five decline of heaven and man will come. It may lead to the five decline of heaven and man just after hitting Fengquan. That must be very unlucky.


    It is also possible that there will be five failures of heaven and man when it reaches the Mingquan realm, but no matter when it comes, there will be omens.


    At this time, the five decline of heaven and man caused by this treacherous force in advance has no signs. It can be said that many people are not ready.


    Once we get through the five decline of heaven and man, it will be another world. If we can''t spend it, daozang will be exhausted, Shouyuan will be exhausted, and we will fall into samsara.


    The man was not in the mood to watch the excitement at the moment. He hurriedly turned and left to find a place to deal with the decline of heaven and man.


    He was not the only one who had such a situation. There were many immortals in the Xuanling world.


    Some people are full of demons, and all kinds of disasters come one after another.


    The foundation construction of cloud 13 has attracted the looting force in the long river of history. Even if it is only a trace, it is also very terrible.


    How many times is the power of robbing all living beings stronger than before? Don''t count.


    There are strong people who are preparing to tide over the three disasters, whether it is wind, fire or thunder. At this time, there are variations, which are more than three times stronger than before. It is even more difficult to get through.


    As the top killer organization in the Xuanling world - huangquan Pavilion, few people know where their headquarters is.


    In huangquan Pavilion, three swords kill God. Huangquan, who is tasting tea, suddenly feels a palpitation.


    Suddenly raised his head and looked at a gray sky. He saw dark clouds covering the sky and avoiding the sun.


    Even at noon, the strong sunlight could not come in, and the light could not penetrate the clouds.


    Huang Quan looked at the gray sky and felt the power that made him tremble. He whispered, "master, he succeeded. There is nothing wrong with the layout. The first step has been successful!"


    "But if something like this happens, I''m afraid it''s too late to open the meteorite cave!" Huang Quan''s eyes flickered endlessly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Huang Quan looked at the sky for a long time, put down the tea lamp, called a disciple and said, "go to Taisu immortal sect and find the leader of Taisu immortal sect. The time for the opening of xingmeteorite cave will be put aside. The specific time will be discussed later."


    The disciple hesitated for a moment, looked at Huang Quan and said, "Your Excellency, the opening time of the star meteorite cave has long been set. I''m afraid Taisu immortal cult will not easily agree."


    "I can''t help it!"


    Huang Quan''s eyes showed a touch of killing intention. He was determined to kill.


    Just a wisp of killing intention made the disciple tremble and dare not look at him. Killing God is killing God. Killing God will kill thousands of miles in anger.


    Huang Quan gathered his breath, touched the space ring, took out an object, handed it to the disciple and said, "take this, show it to her and tell her that its owner will return from the blood prison soon. She knows what to do."


    The disciple looked at the object in front of him and his pupils widened. There was nothing strange about this thing, that is, a pig killing knife, a triangular pig killing knife.


    This pig killing knife is very common. There are many slaughterhouses, and each person who slaughters livestock has one.


    However, this is also an unusual pig knife.


    Because its master is not ordinary, its master kills people like looking for things from his pocket. He claims that there are no invincible people in the world, which makes the whole Xuanling world tremble.


    He is the butcher. He is the nightmare of practitioners in the Xuanling world and the master of life and death.

 Chapter 221

    "Heaven and earth change color. What power is this?" the Xuantian son also looked at the cloudy sky with a dignified face.


    "Is it that mole ant? It''s impossible. How can that mole ant lead to such a great power? It''s definitely that there''s something else in this small world. Maybe it''s the best fairy weapon or Taoist weapon?"


    Xuantianzi''s eyes flickered. After such a long time, it is unknown that great treasures have been bred in this small world


    "Click ~"


    A flash of thunder suddenly flashed through the clouds, and then another, a flash of thunder, but these thunder did not disappear, but gathered into seven big characters.


    "Rob, rob, rob, rob, rob, rob, rob, rob!"


    The big characters dissipated, the thunder disappeared, and the dark clouds suddenly turned into a blood red, like a sea of blood hanging upside down in the sky.


    "Robbing force? That mole ant has attracted such a strong robbing force!" Emperor Xuan looked at the discolored sky with dignified eyes.


    He doesn''t think Yun 13 can control the power of robbery. No one has been able to control this power since ancient times.


    He just felt that Yun 13 might have triggered the power of heaven and earth by chance.


    "Even if it''s a coincidence, it''s still a threat!"


    In the eyes of Emperor Xuan, there is a great sense of killing. Even if it is just a coincidence that has attracted such terrible power, the world is very wonderful. If there is a coincidence, there may be a second coincidence.


    Keeping cloud 13 is a threat. Even if he is weak now, people will always grow.


    Xuantianzi also practices step by step. He won''t arrogantly think he can''t surpass.


    Because it has been settled today, there will be results in the future. This is a threat. For future threats, the best way is to strangle them in the cradle.


    In the eyes of Emperor Xuan, there was a burst of killing intention. Looking at the small world in the crack of the river, a powerful mysterious force condensed in his hand.


    The magnificent Xuanling is like a dragon, hovering on the long sword.


    "Since it''s a threat, you can''t stay, explosion ~"


    Emperor Xuan gave a loud cry, and the long sword in his hand suddenly waved out, and a sword split towards the small world.


    The sword is like a green dragon, shooting towards the small world. The wind and cloud roar everywhere, and the spirit of heaven and earth retreat.


    When the stegosaurus passed by, it set off an air wave. The air wave separated from both sides like a mountain and a sea. It impacted with the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, and sent out bursts of "beep, beep, boo".


    The sword dragon roared, the wind and cloud swept, vast and magnificent, and killed the small world with vigorous power.


    "Hum ~"


    Just then, a cold hum suddenly came from heaven and earth. It was a woman.


    This voice seems to contain great power. Although it is a woman, it is vigorous and powerful.


    This voice, cold, that kind of cold, unspeakable, like the cold purgatory under Jiuyou, like the soul stirring God of death, makes people tremble in their ears.


    Cold hum fell, and there was no one. The next moment, a huge sword suddenly appeared on the sky, between heaven and earth.


    The next moment, the giant sword moved. If it didn''t move, it would have moved like thunder.


    The giant sword cut through the heaven and earth and killed the sword dragon of Emperor Xuan. A sword fell and hit the sword dragon''s neck.


    "Boom ~"


    The sword dragon was blasted by the sword without suspense, and the powerful force swept the world. CHEHE village was devastated, and peaks collapsed. The ground was swept more than 30 feet by this powerful force.


    Mountains and rivers were razed to the ground, the wind roared, and yellow sand rose up with smoke and dust, sweeping the sky.


    No trace of CHEHE village could be found. With one sword, the whole CHEHE village was destroyed.


    Ji Changming and dusk Yuchen quickly retreated thousands of miles away with LAN Yunting and the carriage before the aftershock of this force came.


    At dusk, Yuchen looked at CHEHE village, which had been ravaged. Where is CHEHE village or CHEHE village at the moment?


    The whole ground sank thirty feet. If a water tank came in, it could suddenly become a small * *.


    He took a breath and said to Ji Changming, "what a powerful force, Lao Ji, you can''t play such a force? Anyway, I can''t."


    Ji Changming also looked at the greatly changed CHEHE village with a palpitation. After a moment of meditation, he said, "I can''t do it now. If I do it, maybe I can''t reach this half of the power. It''s a small thing if our power is not suppressed."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? The problem is that our power is suppressed here!"


    Dusk Yuchen met Ji Changming and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that there were such people in the Xuanling world. It''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I don''t know how many such people there are."


    Ji Changming shook his head and said, "the Xuanling world is not the Xuanling world we know for a long time. It''s better to be careful in the future. This blow definitely has the strength of Di Xianming spring realm and is already the peak existence of Di Xianming."


    His tone was somewhat helpless and lonely. They had already soared to the celestial realm, and had been trapped in the sealed small world for millions of years. Everything was right and wrong.


    "Who?"


    When Emperor Xuan saw that his sword had been cut off, he suddenly became angry. A powerful force surged out of his body and stirred the world.


    "Who, come out and fight for me!" Emperor Xuan glanced at all directions of heaven and earth, as if he wanted to find out the person who did it.


    This is also his weakest state. Even his body can''t be fully controlled.


    There are also evil thoughts in the sky, who are eyeing the body. He can''t even give full play to his strength in case of his heyday.


    Otherwise, in his heyday, just one thought could bring the whole Xuanling world into his eyes, and one thought could eliminate the small world.


    Why can''t even find anyone now? Emperor Xuan was angry and wanted to destroy the small world, but he was blocked again and again.


    No matter how xuantianzi shouted, no one came out. She said coldly, "who is it? You don''t need to know. Just come out and make waves and hurt our disciples. Who gives you the courage?"


    This sentence undoubtedly shows the identity of the woman. As long as you know what Emperor Xuan just did, you will know who the woman is.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s rumored that the founder of Qinglian sword sect, Qingyue, was plotted against by others to save a soul in the world. It seems to be true."


    Hearing the speech, everyone guessed that this was Qingyue, the founder of Qinglian sword sect.


    It is rumored that when the green moon crossed the sky and five people failed, he was secretly plotted.


    However, she didn''t know what way to keep a wisp of spirit. She had been stationed in Qinglian sword sect, but no one had seen it. After all, it was just a rumor.


    However, at this time, her identity has been confirmed. Although there have been some powerful existence of Qinglian sword sect, she is the only one rumored.


    However, many people are shocked. Most of them have impure thoughts about Qinglian sword sect.


    Green moon not only really retained a spirit in the world, but also showed more strength than they imagined.


    "Shrink your head and tail, hum ~"


    Emperor Xuan snorted coldly and waved his long sword to continue to fight against the small world.


    Just then, a huge sword flashed on the sky again. When the huge sword was waved, green lotus blossomed in the air.


    Green lotus accompanied the giant sword and cut off towards xuantianzi.


    These green lotus are neither ornaments nor flashy. Everyone can feel that each green lotus contains the majestic sword spirit, which is enough to cause them to be seriously damaged or even fall.


    A sword of green lotus spread all over the sky, and the green lotus blossomed into a lotus sea, rolling down towards xuantianzi.


    Xuantianzi, who was about to destroy the small world, saw the green lotus all over the sky like rain, and immediately pointed his sword finger to the sky.


    The sword light flickered, and the Emperor Xuan rushed straight up. He waved the long sword and hit the sword awns one by one to blow away the green lotus.


    "Boom ~"


    Each green lotus was blown up in an instant. The green lotus exploded, and a sharp sword spirit burst out.


    The emperor Xuantian tossed and moved in the air, stabbed out one sword after another, and the green lotus exploded one after another.


    In a moment, the whole sky glittered with sword light, and the sword Qi filled the world.


    Relying on his strong strength, xuantianzi didn''t know how many green lotus were broken. However, these green lotus seemed endless, cutting and breaking.


    Although xuantianzi was strong, in the continuous explosion of green lotus under the rain, he also added sword marks to his body, and drop by drop blood fell on the ground like the rain.


    "If my strength is still there, a slap can kill you, hum ~"


    Emperor Xuan was very angry. The continuous flow of green lotus made him unable to cope with a sword. Finally, he had to wave one hand at the same time.


    When they saw this, they all stared and waited. Someone said with emotion: "it seems that there will be more powerful people in the Xuanling world."


    The so-called title is recognized by everyone in a certain field.


    Such a title is also good for the cultivator himself. When the cultivator is recognized by everyone, it means that everyone is expected to return.


    In the invisible, there is a majestic heaven and earth. No matter in cultivation or understanding, or even opportunity, it will become smooth, and there are many bumps less in the invisible.


    "The green lotus sword sect is hidden deep enough. This sword is endless. It can be said that the green lotus falls into the river!"


    This sword has attracted the attention of many powerful people.


    This sword shows the extraordinary strength of Qinglian sword sect. No one dare to underestimate Qinglian sword sect. Which is a pinzong sect? It is clearly the supreme immortal sect. At least Qinglian sword sect has the strength of immortal sect.


    The green lotus blossoms were like a long river, which surrounded xuantianzi and exploded around xuantianzi.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~"


    As more and more green lotus exploded, the sword Qi became more and more majestic, and all the auras of the nearby heaven and earth were broken, forming a world of sword Qi.


    The aftermath of the battle stirred the world and the vast void.


    Xuantianzi is worthy of being the first strong man of the Terran in the ancient times. Even now, he is only in the weakest state, although he can''t fully control his body.


    At the beginning, he suffered some skin injuries because he was careless. Then he put up a Xuanli shield to cover his body. His body constantly swam in the long river of green lotus. With a sword, a green lotus disappeared.


    But after a long time, he was also a little tired to deal with it. The Xuanli shield began to sway. Under the strong sword Qi, it could be broken at any time.

 Chapter 222

    The foundation of the elixir field outside cloud 13 has been successfully built. Many meridians in the body have been burst by the powerful heaven and earth aura, and several have cracked.


    However, Wai Dan Tian succeeded in building the foundation. There was no need to fill the furnace with heaven and earth aura, and it stopped immediately.


    The reason why he penetrates the heaven and earth aura into his body is to enhance the Gu Qi in his body, so that the Gu Qi can communicate the robbery force in the long river of history, so as to build a foundation for success in one fell swoop.


    Holding Qimen Dao, he felt that at this moment, he could control the world''s robbery power, and had a new understanding of Qimen eight Dao.


    However, he had no time to realize it now. He looked up at the sky and said coldly, "whether you are xuantianzi or Qingtian evil thoughts, sooner or later I will kill you."


    Although the spirit of heaven and earth is no longer poured into the body, the small world is still burning.


    After Wai Dan Tian successfully built the foundation, he poured all the power of the small world into Wai Dan Tian.


    To be exact, it is poured into that tablet. He wants to burn the whole small world and break out the most powerful force with the power of the whole small world and the robbery power in the long river of high school history.


    As the power of the small world is constantly extracted, the hillsides collapse everywhere, a mess, the earth vein loses its spirit, and the soil turns into powder.


    The majestic aura of heaven and earth condenses on the top of Yun 13, and the tablet seems to turn into a bottomless hole, a crazy devourer of the aura of heaven and earth.


    There was a Reiki vortex on his head. The vortex became bigger and bigger. In an instant, it had expanded to a radius of three miles. A stream of heaven and earth Reiki was swallowed up by the Reiki vortex like a flood.


    The aura of heaven and earth in the small world passes quickly, and the whole small world is crumbling and will burst at any time.


    Qingtian said in the spirit sea, "Lord, since you want to burn this small world, you don''t have to destroy it together with the heart of the world. Take out the heart of the world and integrate it into the thousand Luo umbrella. In a period of time, the medicine garden will certainly evolve into a small world."


    Yun shisan heard the speech and thought for a moment. Qingtian was right. It was a pity to destroy the heart of the world.


    He only needs to use a powerful force to lead the looting force in the long river of history, and there is no need to destroy the heart of the world.


    Stretch out your hand to grasp the void, and grasp the heart of the world in your hand the next moment.


    The heart of the world is a pearl. It looks hazy, but you can vaguely see that it contains the epitome of a small world.


    The epitome of this small world is not a real small world, but the representation of the heart of the world, which has the potential to evolve a world.


    Put the heart of the world into Qinglian space, and waidantian continues to squeeze every part of the power of the small world.


    "Hum ~"


    Suddenly, the tablet trembled, and a magnificent force surged out. I don''t know where this force came from. The tablet seems to open a channel, which leads to an unknown place.


    That is definitely the robbing force in the long river of history. No one knows where the long river of history exists. Maybe it is the big stone tablet carried by the real basalt.


    Perhaps not, no one can say clearly, unless it can reach the level of breaking the origin of the universe.


    There was a more majestic force around Yun 13. The dark force shrouded his whole person like a huge cocoon.


    With a movement of mind, the majestic robbery force gathered in his hand and condensed into a strange door knife.


    This strange door knife glittered with extremely dangerous light. Even a glance at it made people tremble and tremble.


    This is the power of robbery, not only in the present world, but also in the past civilization.


    "Click, click..."


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking came from the small world, and cracks like cobwebs appeared in the ground and sky of the small world.


    Just like a bottle is damaged and full of cracks, it will be broken as long as it is touched gently.


    Yun shisan looked up at the high altitude full of cracks, and the cracks continued to increase.


    The little world is breaking.


    But he did not panic. He took the world heart of the small world.


    The power of the small world was almost drained by him. Even if it was broken, it was just like a cave collapse, which would not cause any harm to him.


    Yun 13 looked out into the sky through the small world. At this time, Emperor Xuan was trapped in the endless green lotus river.


    "Who helped me? Qinglian, is it an elder of Qinglian sword sect? It seems wrong. I haven''t heard of such an elder in Qinglian sword sect!" Yun shisan was full of doubts.


    In fact, he hasn''t been in Qinglian sword sect for a long time, and others won''t deliberately talk about a legend that doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Of course, he doesn''t know.


    He shook his head and looked at the Xuantian son among the green lotus. A strong hatred poured out of his heart. If it weren''t for him, Miaoyu wouldn''t have suffered this disaster.


    "This is the power of robbery that I brought out when I burned the whole small world. I''ll let you taste it today. Let''s get up!"


    Cloud 13''s eyes flickered, and his whole body turned into streamer and rose into the sky.


    "Whew ~"


    Like a sharp sword, Yun 13 directly went out of the small world and shot a streamer from the crack of the river towards the sky.


    "Qingtian evil thoughts, Xuantian son, you can''t run away!" there was a roar in the streamer, and Yun 13''s body suddenly flashed out.


    The momentum of the Qi Men Dao, which is made up of the power of robbery, makes people tremble at a glance.


    At this moment, seeing the man with the knife in his hand, his spirit trembled, and suddenly on a whim, it seemed that there was going to be a great disaster.


    The Xuantian son, who was tired of dealing with Qinglian, saw that it was Yun 13. He looked at the strange door knife gathered by the robbery force in his hand and said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to control such a strange force."


    Yun shisan ignored Emperor Xuan. After stabilizing his body in the air, dark lights flickered around him, and an aperture appeared.


    This aperture is like a compact disc, which is divided into several circles. The inner circle is surrounded by Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun, DUI and Qian gossip.


    The outer circle is the eight doors of rest, life, injury, Du, shock, death, shock and opening, corresponding to the eight trigrams of the inner circle.


    There is a cloud 13 in each of the eight gates, which is his spiritual God.


    It is the spirit God of the eight gates, including Xuanwu God, Zhifu God, gouchen God, Liuhe God, snake god, nine earth God, Taiyin God and nine heaven God.


    These eight spiritual gods are not real spiritual gods, but they are real spiritual gods. They look like true or false, which is the appearance of the strange gate array in the spiritual sea.


    This appeared after he finished building the foundation of waidan field. It seems to exist in waidan field and echo with Linghai from afar.


    When the foundation was just built successfully, there was a feeling that the robbery force should be used in this way, but the time was tight and he didn''t have time to think about it carefully.


    With a movement of thought, the eight doors turned, locked the door to xuantianzi, waved a strange door knife and split towards the door.


    "Robbed ~"


    Suddenly, an obscure force shot away from the door. After opening the door, it was invisible, unpredictable and very strange.


    Xuantianzi only saw a very weak force, which surged towards him like an air current.


    This force is very strange. He knows it''s robbery. Once he is touched by this drum force, I''m afraid he will really peel off his skin.


    When the long sword was picked, it exploded the two green lotus flowers in front of the body. Taking this opportunity, the body flashed out of the circle of green lotus.


    However, when he turned his head, he saw that the destructive force turned a corner and followed him one after another.


    This was a knife that locked him through the strange door. No matter how he avoided it, he could not avoid this force.


    This force rushed at him without any sound or damage.


    This force directly disappeared into his body. At the next moment, there was a feeling of panic and numbness on his scalp.


    "Click ~"


    Just then, a ray of thunder flashed across the sky, and the next moment another ray of thunder flashed.


    The thunder light is different from what we saw in the past. The thunder light is purple. More and more thunder light condenses, and a purple thunder sea is formed on the sky in an instant.


    "Zixiao God thunder..."


    Xuantianzi looked up and was shocked. This is the purple night God thunder, which is the highest punishment between heaven and earth and the side knife of heaven and earth.


    The thunder sea on the sky continued to condense and soon became a thunder eye.


    "Tianzhu, it''s still Tianzhu!"


    Xuantianzi turned and fled. It was not just Zixiao shenlei, but Tianzhu.


    This thunder eye represents the way of heaven, the way of heaven, the manager of the whole heaven and earth, and the law of heaven and earth.


    The appearance of this thunder eye shows that it has shocked the heaven. Although he is not Qingtian, he is now in Qingtian''s flesh.


    Qingtian is not allowed to exist by the way of heaven. It has deviated from the way of heaven. Once it appears, it will be punished by heaven.


    "Can you escape?" cloud 13 sneered.


    After looking at the Qimen Dao in his hand, although the blow just made consumed half of his strength, there was still half left.


    The mind turned the strange gate array plate, locked the king gate to the Emperor Xuan, and cut it out with another knife.


    When a knife was sacrificed, the color of heaven and earth changed, and the purple night God Leighton, who was already going to fall, changed again.


    A flame suddenly appeared in Lei''s eyes. The next moment, they heard a cold voice ringing through the whole Xuanling world.


    "Kill..."


    The next moment, a spear made of a divine thunder shot out of the thunder''s eye.


    The spear is accompanied by a purple flame, which is the purple night divine fire. It exists at the same level as the purple night divine thunder and has the power of terrible destruction.


    The spear is accompanied by divine fire, which is intertwined with thunder and fire. It shoots down quickly towards the Xuantian son. Where it passes, thunder and fire burn.


    The spear is mighty and powerful. It is the most powerful force. It punishes all crafty and evil people in the world.


    This is Tianzhu. Tianzhu has three, one body, two gods and three souls.


    Qingtian''s evil thoughts roared to xuantianzi in his body: "Tianzhu has attracted you. It''s really bad luck to give your body to you. It''s just a small world. You can go back if you can. If you can''t go back, you don''t take the opportunity to run quickly!"


    Emperor Xuan said reluctantly, "it''s so far. It''s useless to say more. We''d better find a way to deal with it together. This is Tianzhu!"


    He really has to blame himself for this. If he hadn''t insisted on destroying the small world, he wouldn''t have been stopped by Qinglian with a sword. There''s nothing like this. He would have run away long ago.


    "This is heaven''s punishment. What can I do? I''m still very weak and haven''t replied at all. I''ll give you my body. Have fun!"


    Qingtian''s evil thoughts said, and then rushed out of his body and turned into a blue light into the sky.

 Chapter 223

    "Unexpectedly ran away one!" cloud thirteen''s eyes coagulated.


    After sacrificing two sabres, there is not much looting power in your hand. If you want to continue to use it, it must not be enough to deal with sunny evil thoughts with the looting power in your eight gates and the residue in your hand.


    Miaoyu, Miaoyu was hurt by them. He can''t let anyone go.


    His eyes looked coldly at the blue light thrown into the sky, and the strange door around him turned quickly.


    Suddenly his eyes were cold, and he resolutely said, "burn my spirit, burn Shouyuan, hook the long river of history, burn!"


    With the voice falling, the blood essence in yun13''s body burned rapidly, the blood essence in the heart lake consumed rapidly, and the mysterious door dried up in an instant.


    The eight spiritual gods in the eight gates and the spiritual gods in the Xuanmen gate quickly withered down.


    Yun shisan''s whole body shriveled quickly, his face was covered with wrinkles like ditches, and the whole person was like a wrinkled balsam pear.


    Originally, a thick and elegant black hair became white and haggard at this moment and lost its original luster.


    Not only does it burn your spirit, but it also burns your life. The life expectancy is rapidly decreasing. In a moment, it is reduced by 500 years and is still being consumed.


    All this has been transformed into powerful Xuanli, which is constantly pouring into waidantian tablets, hooking up the robbery force in the long river of history.


    The dead door of the eight doors firmly locks the green light that escaped. No matter how it escaped, even if it is no longer in sight, it still can''t get rid of the lock of the strange door.


    "Boom ~"


    "Ah ~"


    At this time, the Emperor Xuan''s body was pierced by the spear of the day, and a sad wail came out.


    The purple night God thunder raged on him, and the purple night god fire burned on him.


    Now he is still in the weakest state, and he has not had time to control the body of the blue sky. How can he resist the purple night thunder and fire.


    "Zi, Zi, Zi..."


    Thunder and fire raged on him, a burning smell came from the air, and his body became a burning stick in an instant.


    Pieces of carbon were separated from him, and in a moment, the body of the blue sky was destroyed.


    After the body was destroyed, the spirit of the Emperor Xuan also appeared. This is a bad old man. The gray robe transformed by the soul power should not be on the soul body.


    At this time, another spear was shot out of the eyes of heaven. This spear was the same as the previous one, which was also intertwined with thunder and fire.


    However, this spear has a different function. Heaven punishes three and two gods.


    Once stabbed by this spear, all his thoughts and thoughts will be shattered, just like an idiot.


    Emperor Xuan wanted to escape, but found that he couldn''t move at all.


    Suddenly he looked up at the sky and roared, "thief, God, I''m not Qingtian. Why do you lock me? Qingtian has run..."


    When Yun shisan heard the speech, he raised his head and looked at xuantianzi at the same time.


    "That''s how the power of robbery is used!" he also used the power of robbery for the first time to rob all sentient beings. Some are similar to judges. Judges convict people, and naturally someone will be executed after conviction.


    His robbing power is the print in the judge''s hand. As long as the judge says you are guilty and the print is covered, the world will rob and punish sinners.


    What kind of punishment a sinner will have depends entirely on the crime targeted by the judge. In other words, the amount of robbery force determines what kind of disaster the enemy will accept.


    A little thought has come to understand the relationship between them. I keep sneering in my heart. Whether you are blue sky or not, as long as the robbery force is, it is the goal. It is a sinner, and sinners should be punished!


    Yun shisan no longer pays attention to Emperor Xuan. He can''t run away.


    It constantly moves the plundering force in the long river of history, and a majestic plundering force gushes out of the long river of history and converges on the Qimen knife.


    "Not enough, not enough. Again, what''s the use if I want so many longevity without qiluo? Burn!" Yun 13''s eyes were red. He was completely crazy at this moment.


    Although he is crazy, he has never been so sober at the moment. He has reached the Xuanmiao realm, and the longevity of the Xuanmiao realm can reach 5000 years.


    He signed a symbiotic contract with Xiaobai. Xiaobai has a long life. Even if he is only a larva now, it is not a problem to live for tens of millions of years.


    However, what is the use of such a long life without the company of a loved one?


    He wants to change all this into a powerful force, kill strong enemies and avenge his loved ones.


    He was not blinded by hatred. He wanted to vent at this moment. His own strength may not be able to kill any of xuantianzi or Qingtian''s evil thoughts.


    However, he can let them rob and kill their enemies with the power of heaven and earth.


    In a moment, a handsome young man has become a Huajia old man, as thin as a firewood.


    But this is a crazy old man. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. However, he doesn''t want to wait. He will take revenge on the same day.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. The person who says such words is a coward, a weak and incompetent.


    This sentence is wrong. It is unfair to the dead if they let the murderer go unpunished, knowing that he is deeply enmity and where the murderer is.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years later. However, it''s very late ten years later. At that time, the enemy may have died, but it''s wrong to let the enemy go free for such a long time during this period.


    Those who say "it''s never too late to avenge in ten years" are absolutely incompetent. They have to avenge on the same day, and they are absolutely not allowed to live another day.


    This is Yun shisan. If it''s not a gentleman''s act, he would rather be a villain. He must revenge on the same day and stay overnight.


    "Crazy, crazy, this is a madman!"


    People who saw this scene, in addition to admiration, thought Yun 13 was a madman.


    On the ground not far away, LAN Yunting saw Yun 13''s move and immediately exclaimed, "thirteen, stop quickly. If you go on like this, you will die!"


    "Dead?"


    Cloud thirteen said in a cold voice, "what about death at the moment when qiluo was poisoned?"


    Just when the evil thoughts of the blue sky were about to disappear in the sky, Yun 13 finally condensed into a powerful robbery force from the long river of history. The knife and mang huff and puff for three feet, stirring thousands of miles of emptiness.


    The whole sky became gray again. At this moment, the people felt the depression again. This force made them unable to breathe.


    Yun shisan''s eyes showed a fierce look, his eyes were blood red, and his breath was very cruel, like a fierce beast that chose people to eat.


    At this time, Qingtian''s evil thoughts had turned into a light spot the size of a chopstick head. It was about to disappear into the sky. Yun shisan waved a strange door knife made of robbery force.


    At this time, a sword light flashed across the sky, and a fierce sword spirit immediately shrouded the whole Xuanling world, with an overbearing and resolute sword intention to suppress the world.


    "This is..."


    People who feel this power look surprised and uncertain. This sword intention looks at the world and the eight wastelands. People with such sword intention in the Xuanling world can count it with one hand.


    "I don''t know who did it?"


    I saw a flash of the sword light, directly penetrating the space, surpassing the time and appearing in front of the blue light.


    "Boom ~"


    They only felt a tremor of heaven and earth. The next moment, they saw the blue light flying back.


    This sword is absolutely overbearing and powerful. This sword directly cuts back the evil thoughts of Qingtian who is going to escape.


    In a mysterious village, a young man took back his long sword, stood with his hands on his back, and his white clothes floated against the wind.


    His eyes twinkled at the direction over CHEHE village. His eyes seemed to see through the space and see what was happening.


    Beside him stood a middle-aged man in a purple robe, also looking over CHEHE village.


    If Yun 13 could see this scene, he would be very familiar with it.


    This place is Wuyin village, and the place where they are located is the mountain in the East where he used to go when he was a child.


    These two people are no one else. Naturally, the middle-aged man is Gong Wuji who taught him "respect the king".


    The young man was the most familiar and closest person he could see every day before. He was yuntianlin.


    "Hey, hey ~"


    Gong Wuji took back his eyes, looked at Yun Tianlin and said, "Brother Yun, I thought you wouldn''t do it. As expected, this sword is still elegant, far better than the sword that split Baidi city."


    That sword, he is a little ashamed. A sword, just a sword, comes first, penetrates space and time.


    This sword, the whole Xuanling world can no longer find a second person. Indeed, it is worthy of being a man who wants to become the master of kendo.


    Yuntianlin said faintly, "that''s my son and another is my daughter-in-law!"


    This sentence has shown everything that my son doesn''t help anyone?


    Now the sons have been forced like this, and the daughter-in-law has been beaten to death. Shouldn''t the father do it at this time?


    "You really treat her as your daughter-in-law? Why didn''t you do it when she helped your son block that finger?"


    It''s strange for Gong Wuji. If you regard others as your daughter-in-law, you can''t just watch them die.


    Yuntianlin shook his head and said, "she, this is also to sharpen the boy. If you want to grow up, you always have to pay some price."


    Gong Wuji thumbed up and said, "well, you''re cruel. The girl was forced to die. You don''t do it. Your son was forced to burn his spirit and life. You didn''t do it. At this time, you threw back the evil thoughts of Qingtian and tossed your son. You''re cruel enough!"


    "If you want to grow, you must have a price. Falling is just to stand more stable, and setback is just to go further!" yuntianlin said without continuing to speak.


    "If he Yuxiu knows all this, then you can keep this to her. I''ll see whether you kneel on the washboard or the kneeling spirit stone!"


    After Gong Wuji said that, he turned his eyes to the sky over CHEHE village again. At the moment, Qingtian''s evil thoughts have been knocked back by yuntianlin''s sword.


    Yun shisan doesn''t know who hit the sword and beat back Qingtian''s evil thoughts, but he can feel that the smell of Qingtian''s evil thoughts is a little unstable.


    Qingtian''s evil thoughts should have been hurt under that sword, but all this is not what he should care about now.


    Looking at the blue sky''s evil thoughts flying back upside down, I had already prepared a knife to chop out towards the death door while you were ill.


    When a knife was cut out, the strange door knife combined with the robbery force disappeared and collided with the evil thoughts of Qingtian who was flying back upside down.

 Chapter 224

    The majestic force of robbery poured into Qingtian''s evil thoughts, which made Qingtian''s evil thoughts stagnate.


    At the next moment, the earth shook, and the gas of the earth''s veins swam rapidly under the mountains and rivers, all converging towards CHEHE village.


    The earth sends out killing machines, dragons and snakes land, and the majestic earth vein gas rushes to CHEHE village.


    "Ow ~"


    A loud dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth. The next moment, a green dragon rose into the sky and rushed away towards the evil thoughts in the blue sky.


    This black dragon is condensed from the gas of the majestic earth vein, which is the power of the earth.


    The earth is thick and can carry all things, but it can also bury all things.


    It is well known that the earth carries and nourishes all things, but the anger of the earth does not lose the anger of heaven.


    The anger of the earth, landslides and rock cracks, the sea becomes a mulberry field, and the mountains become the sea.


    The anger of the earth, the collapse of civilization, under the earth, I don''t know how many civilizations have been buried. The geological layers after layers are all civilizations that once existed.


    The power of the earth can be imagined. The black dragon roared at the heaven and earth like a sharp arrow, tearing the heaven and earth, as if to tear everything.


    The black dragon is ten thousand feet long. The big eyes of the lantern shine on the sky for thousands of years. The nine claws are like an eagle hook. The cold light bursts out one after another, tearing the space where they pass.


    The dark dragon has no mighty power. Its whole body is as dark as ink, and its evil spirit rolls. A breath of destruction envelops the heaven and earth, which makes people unable to look directly at it. It seems that the whole heaven and earth will be overturned when the dark dragon reads it.


    Some well-informed elders, seeing the angry dragon rising into the sky, couldn''t help crying out: "this is the destruction of heaven and earth, this is the destruction of the green dragon. It turns out that heaven and earth really exist!"


    Tianzhu, as a cultivator, is no stranger. Although they have never seen it before, it does exist. Tianzhu is the killing of vicious people. As long as it threatens the existence of the Tao of heaven, it is among the killing.


    Tianzhu appeared particularly frequently in the Archaic period and the Archaic period.


    In ancient times, in ancient times, monsters wreaked havoc on heaven and earth. When the order of heaven and earth was endangered, heaven came.


    However, at the beginning of the Archaic period, the Terran has not been born. The Terran was born in the middle of the Archaic period and rose step by step. At the end of the Archaic period, it fought with monsters and established that the Terran occupies the center of heaven and earth.


    At that time, the human civilization had just risen. There were not many records about the ancient times, just a few words.


    There are only a lot of records about Tianzhu in the Archaic period.


    The Archaic period was a period of brilliant human civilization. At the beginning, there were many people against the sky, which affected the operation of the order of heaven and earth and attracted heaven''s punishment.


    Tianzhu also appeared in ancient times, medieval times and ancient times, but not as much as in ancient times and ancient times.


    However, dimie is always just a legend, and there are only a few words in the literature records, without detailed records.


    Heaven punishes three, one body, two gods, three souls, and the earth is endless.


    This is the record of heaven and earth, only a few, but it can be seen that heaven and earth are not so terrible.


    The extinction of the earth is endless. At a small scale, the extinction of the earth can ruin a certain goal. At a large scale, the extinction of the earth can annihilate the whole civilization.


    "Who on earth is this boy? He can even lead to the destruction of heaven and earth!"


    Some people who don''t know Yun shisan look puzzled. Yun shisan''s cultivation is only mysterious and wonderful, but it can lead to the destruction of heaven and earth. Such people have never heard of it.


    Suddenly someone explained: "he is Yun 13, and some people call him master 13. It''s normal that you don''t know him. He''s just a little famous in recent years. He can''t even rank on the Tianjiao list."


    A Huajia old man said, "can it lead to the destruction of heaven and earth? Can such a person still see the ranking of Tianjiao list? After today, the so-called Tianjiao on Tianjiao list is just a child''s house for him!"


    A man next to him seemed to have different opinions. He shook his head and said, "that''s true, but it''s not true. He can grow up. Maybe he can''t live for three months, and he doesn''t even know whether he can see the sun tomorrow."


    The old man nodded and said, "indeed, although I don''t know what secret method he used to lead heaven to kill the earth, with his cultivation in the mysterious and wonderful realm, he really has to pay a lot of price. Now I''m afraid the lamp has run out of oil and the whole body''s spirit has burned out."


    "No, you only see a little, but I see a side. No matter what kind of secret method he uses, he can still jump around even if he doesn''t pay the price. What if he''s three months later!"


    This man saw not only Yun shisan''s injury, but also the death of heaven and earth, but also Yun shisan''s potential.


    This potential is a threat to everyone. Think about it, some people are superior, but a boy in the mysterious and wonderful realm can lead to the destruction of heaven and earth.


    This is a threat to those who exist. For potential threats, the only way is to nip them in the bud.


    After a while, I don''t know how many people will do it. Now I don''t know how many people are thinking about how to kill him in the dark.


    The old man was stunned. He suddenly wanted to understand the key, and said with some surprise: "does anyone dare to do it?"


    Judging from the previous situation, there is still a strong presence in Qinglian sword sect. Although it is uncertain that it is helping Yun 13, it is at least 70% possible.


    Who dares? Who ate bear heart leopard gall? Dare to be so crazy and kill Yun 13 under the eyes of two peerless strong men?


    "There are always some crazy people in the world. There are always some crazy people who can''t be measured by common sense. Let''s wait and see."


    At the same time, Yun shisan suddenly smiled when he saw this scene. It was worth it that the Emperor Xuan had heaven to kill and the evil thoughts of the blue sky had to be destroyed.


    "Poof ~"


    Suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. After this mouthful of blood gushed out, it didn''t stop. A mouthful of blood gushed out and spilled into the sky.


    Once again, he took a look at xuantianzi and Qingtian''s evil thoughts. They were killed by heaven and earth. The corners of his mouth showed a strange smile first.


    The next moment, his eyes closed and fell directly from the air.


    "Bad ~"


    The evening rain Chen exclaimed, and his body turned into a streamer towards the falling cloud 13.


    "Ah ~"


    Suddenly, the scream of Emperor Xuan came from the air. His spirit had been pierced from the head by a spear.


    The whole body of the spirit burst out a purple night fire. The whole person of Emperor Xuan was like a roast chicken on a shelf with a long stick. Unfortunately, it was just the spirit, not the flesh, and could not smell the smell of meat.


    However, xuantianzi just let out a scream, and then he stagnated, just like a puppet floating in the air.


    Tianzhu has three or two gods. All thoughts and thoughts of xuantianzi have been erased. At the moment, he is only an empty shell without thoughts and thoughts.


    The eye of the way of heaven on the sky suddenly blinked. At the moment when the eye closed and reopened, it shot a spear again and roared down towards xuantianzi.


    At the moment, the xuantianzi was just an empty shell without any idea. Without any resistance, he watched the spear fall on his head.


    "Boom ~"


    Three souls were killed. This spear directly exploded his spirit and turned it into a cloud until the smoke dissipated between heaven and earth, and the xuantianzi fell and lost his soul.


    At the same time, the black dragon had rushed to Qingtian''s evil mind, roared and waved a pair of dragon claws like an eagle hook.


    Although this is only a dark dragon condensed by the Qi of the earth vein, it is not inferior to the real dragon at all. The soul-grabbing cold awn flashes on the dragon''s claws.


    When Qingtian saw the dragon claw several times bigger than himself, he raised his hand and split a palm.


    The palm is as powerful as the sky knife. The green light flashes. One palm hits the dragon claw.


    "Boom ~"


    It''s extremely fierce. The arrogant blade falls on the dragon''s claw and breaks instantly. It can''t shake the black dragon.


    The evil thoughts of the blue sky were photographed with one palm, and the dark light in the palm flickered. In a moment, it evolved into a green world, and the sun and moon were flat.


    This is beyond the reach of ordinary people. It is the power of law. The blue sky of law evolution is rolling towards the green dragon.


    "Ow ~"


    The black dragon roared, raised his head and looked at the blue sky.


    At the next moment, the huge claw was waved, and the air flow of destruction turned on the claw, and one claw grabbed at Qingming.


    "Boom ~"


    Claws across the void, tear the world, and instantly fall on the green world.


    The huge claws of the black dragon trembled slightly, and the blue sky evolved from today''s evil thoughts suddenly remembered a burst of glass breaking sound.


    "Click, click..."


    I saw that there were cracks under the huge dragon claws. The cracks expanded instantly. In a moment, the whole Qingming was fragmented and disappeared.


    The long tail of the black dragon swayed gently in the air and immediately turned into a sharp arrow towards the evil thoughts of the blue sky.


    Before Qingtian''s evil thoughts could react, he was grabbed by the black dragon''s claws and tore it hard on both sides. The body of the evil thoughts was immediately torn in two.


    At this time, a touch of spiritual light was emitted from the spirit body that had become two halves, as fast as Aurora, and disappeared between heaven and earth in an instant.


    At this time, the two halves of the spirit body were broken and turned into Reiki again to return to heaven and earth.


    The dark dragon seemed to be spiritual. He raised his head and looked at the direction where the magic light disappeared. The next moment, he suddenly put his head down and plunged into the ground.


    The black dragon returns to the earth, re differentiates into a force of the earth vein, and returns to the world.


    A frightening war ended temporarily, the eye of heaven disappeared, and the Qi of earth returned to all directions.


    The strong wind stopped, the dark clouds dispersed, and the bright sunshine shone on the earth again.


    Although they couldn''t feel the shocking force, they were also a little relieved.


    But the sense of depression in my heart has not disappeared. Although the terrible robbery force has dispersed, it still exists in this world.


    They can feel that the difficulty of crossing the robbery in the future has increased, whether it is the three disasters, the five failures of heaven and man, or the great robbery of heart demons.


    They just don''t know how much more than before. They can only pray not to increase too much, otherwise it will be more difficult to cultivate immortals.


    "By the way, what about the boy?"


    The people remembered the most crucial figure in the battle, and immediately used the idea of divine knowledge to expand the search centered on CHEHE village, but they didn''t find the trace of Yun 13.


    "Someone picked him up before. It should not be far now. Such a proud person is worth paying a visit!"


    Everyone has this idea. Only they know what this means with their so-called "visit".

 Chapter 225

    A carriage, blessed by the mysterious power of the evening rain, rushed to the green lotus sword sect.


    In the carriage, Yuji looked at the cloud 13 lying quietly on the soft collapse.


    Although she is only the spirit of qianluo umbrella, she also has feelings. Yun13''s eyes are closed and her Qi is like a wind and candle old man.


    Although he was lying quietly and seemed to be asleep, everyone knew that he was not sleeping, but he was really in a coma.


    Can you wake up and say, maybe this sleep will pass.


    Yun shisan did not hesitate to burn his whole body''s essence and spirit, and did not hesitate to burn his life. He forcibly triggered the robbery force in the long river of history, resulting in the weakness and syncope of the spirit and God, the depletion of the mysterious door, the depletion of the heart lake, and the breaking of the meridians of the whole body.


    Yuji looked at the wrinkled face like balsam pear, and she was really worried.


    Although she is the original life treasure of Yun 13, her master falls, and she will be badly hurt if she doesn''t die.


    But her worry is more than that. She has been the life treasure of cloud 13 for so long, and she has already had feelings and dependence on cloud 13.


    LAN Yunting looked at Yun 13 and comforted Yuji: "sister Yuji, you don''t have to worry. He''s just over consumed. I''ve given him an eight turn gold pill. He can wake up in less than three months."


    Yu Ji was unmoved, picked up a towel and gently wiped Yun 13''s face. She said faintly, "the eight turn golden pill can restore his meridians, but can it restore his heart lake? Can it restore his mysterious door? Can it restore his spirit? Can it restore his life?"


    "That''s only the eight turn golden elixir. The effect is not as powerful as the nine turn golden elixir. It can''t completely restore the heart lake. It can restore half of it.


    The mysterious gate is the gate of his Avenue. There is nothing I can do. The spirit and God can recover. In this way, it is not a problem for him to wake up after three days.


    As for the longevity, there is nothing I can do. His own longevity has been exhausted, and there is nothing I can do. No matter the eight turn gold pill or the longevity pill, it is of no use to him.


    However, at least he consumed tens of millions of years of life. He was just a human race and just reached the mysterious and wonderful realm. The longevity of the mysterious and wonderful realm was about 5000 years. Where did he get so many longevity? They were overloaded and have not fallen abnormally. "


    LAN Yunting has some doubts. Even if she doesn''t have a wide knowledge, she knows that the longevity of Xuanmiao realm is about 5000 years.


    But she can also see that cloud 13 finally attracted that force, which at least consumed tens of millions of years of longevity. This is what surprised her. An ordinary man''s cultivation is not high. How can he have so many longevity?


    Yuji''s eyes brightened, turned to LAN Yunting and said hopefully, "I know it''s Xiaobai. The 13th master has a symbiotic beast, but it''s also very weak now. Can you supplement his longevity? If you supplement Xiaobai''s longevity, the 13th master may wake up soon."


    "Symbiotic strange animals, I almost forgot that there are symbiotic strange animals in the cultivation world. The longevity pill is useless. Maybe you can restore some of the eight turn golden pills. It''s good to have nine turn golden pills."


    LAN Yunting''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yun 13 has a nine turn golden pill. As long as he can wake up and take the nine turn golden pill, all this is not a problem.


    If the longevity cannot be restored, it can only be restored when the symbiotic alien breaks through to the next stage.


    However, it is more difficult for the alien to break through than the Terran.


    "Thank you, sister LAN!"


    Yuji was delighted. After thanking her, she quickly turned into a streamer and drilled into the symbiotic contract space of yun13''s right arm.


    When she reappeared, she saw a toad in her hand. This toad was not an ordinary toad, but a strange white jade toad.


    The white jade toad drooped his head and looked depressed. Like its owner, he was as angry as a hairspring and very weak.


    "It''s a white jade toad. He''s really lucky to get such a strange animal. Tut Tut, this white jade toad is rare in millions of years. Tut tut..."


    LAN Yunting sighed loudly. She stared at the white jade toad and her eyes were shining. If she hadn''t signed a symbiosis contract with Yun 13, she would want to rob it.


    The longevity of exotic animals is too long. If the longevity of human practitioners does not reach that of earth immortals, it will be five or six thousand years at most.


    Seeing LAN Yunting''s wolf like eyes, Yuji immediately said, "sister LAN, don''t look at it. First give it eight turn gold elixir and let you see it after it recovers."


    Yuji thought to herself that the nine turn gold pill of cloud 13 was put in the green lotus space, and she could take it out.


    However, he Qizhen, the nine turn golden elixir, is expensive. Since he can''t die for a while and a half, he must not need it if he can.


    The one in front of me is the leader of Danxia sect. Although there are no nine turn golden pills, there should be many eight turn golden pills.


    LAN Yunting took out an eight turn golden pill with some flesh pain. The fragrance of the pill filled the whole carriage. The refreshing fragrance of the pill was exciting.


    The pill refined from jiuzhuan Dan Dao is different from the ordinary one. The ordinary one is to evaluate the quality of the pill with Dao patterns.


    But there is no Tao pattern on the eight turn golden elixir, only eight red clouds. This is Danxia, dense auspicious clouds and bright golden light. Regardless of its efficacy, it is pleasing to the eye at a glance.


    Yuji doesn''t care so much. She takes the eight turn gold pill and puts it in Bai Yuchan''s mouth.


    "Hiss..."


    The carriage suddenly stopped, and there was a long hiss from outside.


    LAN Yunting stumbled. After the carriage stopped and stood firm, she immediately shouted to the outside, "what''s the matter, twilight rain?"


    "It''s all right, there are two people who want to die!" Mu Yuchen looked at the two people in black robes who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The two men were wrapped in black cloaks, with only two eyes exposed. They suddenly appeared and stopped the way of the carriage.


    LAN Yunting opened the door and looked. Sure enough, two people in black stopped the carriage. They were murderous and didn''t hide it.


    She felt that the strength of these two people was much stronger than her, and felt a strange power in them, which made him forget for a moment.


    I just don''t know who is so bold? Not far ahead is the Mountain Gate of Qinglian sword sect. I stopped the carriage here.


    Ji Changming looked at the evening rain and said, "in the yellow spring realm, do you do it or do I do it?"


    "It''s just ants!"


    Mu Yuchen shook his shoulder and said, "but I haven''t moved for a long time. I can move. You''re a gentleman. I won''t bother you about fighting and killing. Let me come!"


    Just then, a black light flickered in the hands of two people in black robes, and a scepter appeared in one''s hand. A dark bead was embedded on the scepter, which radiated a soul-stirring light.


    The other man took out a long sword. The black air on the long sword was swirling. People would feel the spirit trembling at a glance.


    Dusk Yuchen looked at them, slightly surprised and said, "the people of the soul hall didn''t expect that the soul hall still exists, but we really have fate!"


    Ji Changming said with a smile, "isn''t that your old acquaintance, but it''s estimated that things are different from people, and the soul hall should also decline."


    Mu Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m not an old acquaintance, but I don''t know how the soul hall is now after millions of years of survival. I don''t know if the blood soul ancestor is still there? Forget it, you go!"


    The two men in black looked at each other when they heard the speech. The next moment, they even shot together.


    "Kill ~"


    Their voices seemed to come from the nether purgatory. They were cold. In addition to cold, they were killing.


    A person who uses the long sword suddenly disappears. No, it''s not a disappearance, but his speed is very fast, and his sense of existence has been reduced to the lowest. His pace is ghostly and elusive.


    Another man waved his Scepter directly, and a black smoke shot out of the scepter and shrouded the carriage.


    Under this strange black smoke, the whole carriage fell into darkness. Just then, a long sword crossed in the darkness.


    The long sword had no light, but LAN Yunting felt his spirit tremble when the long sword crossed.


    This sword seems to be specialized in harvesting souls. This sword, like the sword of death, made her spirits tremble.


    "The power of the divine soul is such a powerful power of the divine soul!" Lan Yunting looked shocked.


    It seems that this sword is specifically aimed at the spirit and will not have any impact on the flesh. This one only cuts the spirit.


    "It''s just mole ants. Who gives you the courage to do it in front of this seat? Even if your blood and soul ancestors see this seat, they will run away. Since they don''t want to give you a chance to live, they will die. Things that are neither human nor ghost will become real ghosts!"


    Dusk Yuchen said, the long sword came out of its sheath quietly. The light of the sword crossed the world and broke the darkness. A sword grew on them.


    Before the darkness had dispersed, the long sword of dusk Yuchen had been sheathed. After the darkness had dispersed, they were cut off by the waist.


    Strangely, the two men did not bleed, and their bodies were slowly dissipating.


    Ji Changming said to Ma Dama Er, "pony, let''s go. These two guys are on the road. There are several sneaky ones behind. It''s boring to deal with these mole ants!"


    Ma Da ma er didn''t have much resistance to Ji Changming calling them ponies. As soon as he kicked his hoof, he immediately pulled the carriage and went away to Qinglian sword sect.


    "That''s it?"


    LAN Yunting looked at dusk Yuchen with a look of self-confidence. They were two strong men in the yellow spring, but they could not defeat a sword in his hand.


    "It''s over, just two mole ants!" Twilight Yuchen shrugged and said with a depressed face: "they didn''t play well."


    "Who are you? What accomplishments?"


    She felt that these two people were too mysterious. There shouldn''t be many people with such strong strength in the Xuanling world. She couldn''t have heard of such people and couldn''t help being curious.


    "You''d better not be too curious!" Ji changmingzi pointed to the car and said, "if you really want to know, ask him."


    "Don''t say it!"


    LAN Yunting skimmed her mouth, but at the bottom of her heart it was like a cat scratching. People are so strange. As long as people have desire, it is difficult to restrain their curiosity.


    After a moment of silence, he asked Mu Yuchen, "those two people should have used the power of the soul just now, but those two people are so strange. Are they really the people in the soul hall?"


    "Do you know the soul hall?"


    LAN Yunting nodded and said, "I know, but I haven''t seen them. They are very mysterious. It is said that they are like ghosts and ghosts. Their cultivation skills are different from ours. I don''t know if they are true!"

 Chapter 226

    "It''s really different. They don''t repair the flesh, they only repair the spirit, and they repair themselves to look like no human, ghost or ghost, but they do have their own uniqueness together with the spirit!"


    "Can you tell me?"


    "Here comes the green lotus sword!" the evening rain Chen pointed to the front.


    The speed of the carriage was very fast. It soon came to the Mountain Gate of Qinglian sword sect.


    There is no change in Qinglian sword sect. It has a dense aura and clouds. The whole mountain range is lush and green.


    The carriage stopped before it reached the mountain gate. The whole Qinglian sword sect was shrouded in nine palaces and eight gates. Although Ma Da ma er knew how to go, they couldn''t get in without the identity token of Qinglian sword sect.


    Just then, the magic came out of the door. It seemed that he was seriously injured and his face was pale.


    The magic method opened the mountain gate and said to the people at dusk Yuchen, "thank you for coming back. Go first!"


    "You''re welcome!" Twilight Yuchen smiled and let the carriage enter the mountain gate.


    Miao FA took several people all the way back to Lianhua peak. Along the way, she didn''t ask Yun thirteen about her current situation or Miao Yu.


    She was afraid, afraid that she knew the answer, afraid that it was the answer she didn''t want to know.


    However, no matter what the answer is, we still have to face it.


    Back to Lianhua peak, Yunxia several people have been waiting for a long time to welcome the return of their peak master.


    When they saw LAN Yunting coming down from the carriage with Yun 13 in her arms, they saw that Yun 13 had changed greatly, and her eyes were red.


    This is still the heroic cloud 13 they knew before.


    This is a frail old man, a skinny old man.


    "How did the 13th master become like this?" Yunxi choked in her throat.


    No one in Qinglian sword sect has told them about Yun shisan. The previous war was close to Qinglian sword sect. Although they can feel the depression.


    At that time, they could see people fighting in the void, but they were not good enough to see the fighting people clearly.


    At this time, I heard that Yun 13 was coming back, and everyone was full of interest and ready to welcome it, but what I finally saw was like this.


    Yunmiao''s eyes were also red, but there was a glimmer of light in her eyes. At this time, everyone didn''t notice her.


    "These things will be discussed later. I''ll send Shaozu in first!"


    The magic method sent Yun 13 to the water moon Pavilion, but Miaoyu disappeared, and his heart sank to a low point.


    The most uncomfortable person is her. At the beginning, they went to CHEHE village to check the seal, but they suffered the plot of the ancient Qingming clan.


    As a last resort, she was slightly injured. Yunshisan and Miaoyu decided to let her escape.


    On her way back to Qinglian sword sect, she was attacked by unknown people. Her spirit was seriously injured and has not recovered yet.


    At that time, after returning to the Qinglian sword sect, he led the peak leaders to CHEHE village with injuries. However, at that time, people had gone to tea cool.


    On the contrary, it made her injury more serious. Even so, she was the best of the three. The spirit was seriously injured and there was still a way to recover.


    At the moment, Yun 13''s whole body is burning, and his life has been consumed by overload. It''s very difficult to recover. Even if he wakes up in the future, he may not be able to go to the main road.


    And Miaoyu, she already had an answer in her heart. Although Miaoyu didn''t fall, I''m afraid it''s not far from falling.


    "If, if I hadn''t left, the situation might not have become so bad. If I had stayed, they might not have become like this. It''s all me and I''m to blame..."


    The magic method blames herself. If she didn''t leave, maybe. It would be another result. She was very regretful.


    "Poof ~"


    Under the deep remorse, it affected the injury of the spirit. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his expression was a little depressed.


    "Your spirit is hurt?"


    LAN Yunting then took out a pill, handed it to the magic method and said, "the ordinary pill is not very useful for your soul repair. This is the eight turn soul pill of my Danxia sect. It should be useful."


    The magic method looked at the pill handed over by LAN Yunting, shook his head and said, "this pill is too expensive. Thank you. I can recuperate for more time."


    LAN Yunting knew what the magic was worried about, smiled and said, "take it. I have some roots with thirteen. You don''t owe me a favor!"


    Eight turn soul pill, if you accept it, it will be a great favor. When they reach such a state, they all know the mystery of cause and effect, and they are easy not to accept the cause and effect of others.


    The magic method looked at the soul pill and LAN Yunting. He found that the other party looked sincere. After thinking for a moment, he slowly took the pill and said, "thank you, senior."


    LAN Yunting said softly, "you don''t have to thank me. Thirteen has a relationship with me. If it weren''t for this, there might be no intersection between us!"


    LAN Yunting said, lifted her hair, walked slowly to yun13''s bed and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. He has taken the eight turn golden pill. He will wake up in less than half a month."


    "Eight turn golden pill..."


    The magical method was shocked and looked at the soul pill in his hand. It was also eight turns.


    This kind of pill can only be refined by Danxia sect. No matter which kind of pill is put in the cultivation world, it is a crazy existence. There is a price but no market.


    Danxia sect is the supreme immortal sect, which is not comparable to Qinglian sword sect. However, Danxia sect is not strong among the supreme immortal sect, and there are many supreme immortal sects that are stronger than Danxia sect.


    Although the Danxia sect is not strong, and holds the magic method of alchemy such as "nine turns to the Dan Road", I don''t know how many people covet it.


    But no one dares to do it for nothing else, because Danxia sect is the leader of alchemy in the cultivation world and has the profound heritage left by its founder, Dan Bixia.


    In addition, Danxia sect is carefully managed, and the communication forces of Danxia sect are intertwined and affect the whole body.


    Just like the red ghost''s attitude towards LAN Yunting in the devil Kingdom, it is strongly maintained. From now on, we can see that the strength of Danxia sect comes not from itself, but from these networks.


    The magic method is also very clear about this. I can''t help guessing what kind of origin is between LAN Yunting and Yun 13. Even the eight turn golden pill and the eight turn soul pill were taken out without hesitation.


    Just then, a dark light flickered in the center of yun13''s eyebrows, and Yuji appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Sister Miaofa, you don''t have to worry. The 13th master has improved now, and Miaoyu is in the thousand Luo umbrella!"


    As soon as he heard the wonderful method, he immediately asked nervously, "how is she now?"


    "The situation is a little bad, but it''s stable, but she can''t come out!"


    Yuji shook her head and comforted: "you don''t have to blame yourself. Even if you stay, you can''t change the result. You should know that the 13th master is very stubborn and can''t persuade him. No one can change what he believes. At the moment when qiluo is injured and dying, it is destined to be such a result."


    "Yes, I can''t persuade him. Thirteen is very stubborn. We can''t persuade him. The people who can persuade him are either not around or already..."


    LAN Yunting didn''t go on. Miaoyu was the only one around who could persuade him, but she didn''t have a chance to persuade him.


    Ji Changming sighed: "he is still very crazy. This kind of madness seems to have been deeply buried in his bones. He is definitely a madman, and there is hatred overnight."


    Even he trembled at the thought of the previous war, and even he could not imagine that a cultivator in the mysterious and wonderful realm was crazy enough to compete with the existence of Qingtian and xuantianzi.


    What else can he say? Yun shisan is a madman. Mole ants shake the sky. He dares to do such things. It seems that he has succeeded.


    Although I don''t know what means he uses, it''s thrilling to think about the state difference.


    Even the strong immortal dared not compete with the existence of Qingtian, but he did. Even if he had paid a heavy price, he was willing to put all his fat and dared to pull the emperor off his horse.


    Dusk Yuchen glanced at Ji Changming and said, "what''s the matter with madness? I think he''s very good. He has the style of my youth!"


    "Several elders, we''d better go outside to talk and let the young ancestors have a good rest!"


    The magic method is almost hard to say. The strength of these people is above her, but they can''t quarrel here.


    LAN Yunting nodded approvingly and said, "the magic method is right. Let''s talk outside!"


    The magic method said to Yunxi before going out: "you stay and take good care of Shaozu, Yuji. Come out if it''s convenient for you."


    Several people came to the first reception hall of Shuiyue Pavilion. After Yunxia offered tea to the people, she looked at Yuji and said, "you are the life treasure of Shaozu. You should know everything he has experienced. Tell me about it."


    At this time, even Ji Changming cast their eyes on Yu Ji. They knew one thing and didn''t know the other. They didn''t know many of them.


    Yuji nodded, sorted out some things she could say and said, "yes, I''ll..."


    Just then, several people came in from the outside. It was Wuzhen and Wuyuan who walked with them, including Miao Yan, Miao Xiu, Miao Dan and so on.


    "How''s Shaozu? Master Miao, how''s Shaozu? Martial uncle Miaoyu?" Wuzhen asked eagerly before entering the door.


    "The situation is not optimistic..."


    Before the magic was finished, Wuzhen said, "what resources do you need? Some of the Qinglian sword sect are fully supplied. If not, go outside and find them. They can''t do anything. Now is it convenient for me to have a look at them?"


    When they heard the speech, they were speechless for a while. How urgent are you? You don''t even finish talking to others.


    Wu Yuan rolled his eyes and said, "elder martial sister, let master Miao finish his words first!"


    "Oh?"


    Wuzhen immediately reacted and knew that he was impolite. He bowed and said, "I''m sorry, master Miao, I''m too worried. Continue to say, how''s their situation?"


    The magic method shook his head and said, "it''s all right. You''re the acting leader. Don''t apologize. Martial uncle can understand your mood. Their situation is really not optimistic, but it should be basically stable."


    The magic method is not sure. She doesn''t even see Miaoyu now.


    "By the way, you''ll meet these elders first, and then speak slowly!" the magic method motioned.


    Except LAN Yunting of Danxia sect, the other two don''t know. They immediately asked for advice.

 Chapter 227

    "What? You mean the female Gu is gone?"


    The supreme teacher, Luo Yutong, stared at Mo Wanqing with a frightening cold light in his eyes, which made people unable to look directly.


    Mo Wanqing lowered her head and said, "yes, master, I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t feel the existence of the mother gu!"


    "Do you remember what happened in the sea of clouds?" Luo Yutong asked after a moment of silence.


    "Remember, and very clearly, after I entered the sea of clouds through Lingjing..." Mo Wanqing talked about everything she met in the sea of clouds.


    In her memory, the female Gu disappeared after entering the sea of clouds. No matter how she recalled it, she couldn''t find any clue.


    In her memory, she was rejected by a powerful force shortly after entering the sea of clouds, and there was no clue of the loss of the mother Gu in the whole process.


    After listening, Luo Yutong shook his head and said, "what you said is wrong. For a period of time, you should have encountered something and let your will to be a teacher come. Do you remember this period?"


    She doesn''t remember what happened at the beginning. She only remembers that there was a period of time when her will came to Mo Wanqing. As for what happened, she has no impression at all.


    This is what she wants to know. Mo Wanqing''s mother Gu should have disappeared around that time.


    Mo Wanqing shook her head in confusion and said, "there''s no such thing. I haven''t summoned master''s will!"


    Falling rain Tong stared at Mo Wanqing. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, she was more sure. There must have been other things in the sea of clouds, and these memories were erased.


    Now, Mo Wanqing''s mother Gu disappeared, Qingtian''s blood was not obtained, and Yun shisan''s essence blood was not obtained. What happened has become an unsolved mystery.


    The falling rain Tong coagulated his eyebrows and said after a moment: "you go back to Yun thirteen. The mother Gu should not be destroyed, otherwise he will also be affected."


    "What should I do? Please give me some advice!" Mo Wanqing saluted respectfully.


    Luo Yutong flashed a cold light in his eyes, looked at Mo Wanqing and said, "the male Gu should still be in his body. You find a chance to take out the male Gu and sense the whereabouts of the female Gu with the male Gu. You don''t have to teach you as a teacher.


    After finding the mother Gu, finish the love robbery as soon as possible and get his blood back! "


    Mo Wanqing nodded. She was still confident about this. Although the mother Gu was not on her, there were male Gu on Yun shisan.


    Although she believes that Yun shisan will still be influenced by the male Gu because of the loss of the female Gu, her feelings for her may be weakened, but she still loves her.


    As long as there is this foundation, it is not difficult to retrieve the male Gu. After retrieving the female Gu, she will plant the male Gu into Yun shisan''s body, so that she can continue to spend the love robbery and draw blood.


    However, this is also her memory in the sea of clouds. She just thinks she is right, and the actual situation has long changed.


    Mo Wanqing thought for a while, looked up at Luo Yutong and asked, "master, I don''t understand why I have to have his blood. Yuncaiyue and yuncaiqi can also do it. Aren''t their blood the same? Yuncaiqi''s blood is easier to succeed."


    "No!"


    Luo Yutong refused. Seeing Mo Wanqing''s wronged eyes, he slightly explained: "his blood must be. Although those two people are brothers and sisters with him, their blood is not suitable. As a teacher, I found that yuncaiqi''s blood has been modified.


    The blood of yuncaiyue is not suitable. She is a woman herself. Her blood is Yin. Most of her blood also inherited her mother. Only yunshisan''s blood is the purest! "


    "Oh ~"


    Mo Wanqing finally knows why Shifu appointed Yun shisan''s blood, but she doesn''t know what use she wants this blood?


    Luo Yutong didn''t explain this to him. After pondering for a moment, he said, "you should do this whether it''s to draw his blood or your love robbery, otherwise you will never forget your love."


    "Also, he should know what''s going on in the sea of clouds. When you get back to him, find out what''s going on in the sea of clouds, including the secrets of the sea of clouds.


    Of course, it may be very dangerous to go back to him now. I don''t know how many people are staring at him now, but you have no other choice. There is another very important thing. You try to get his secret skill of attracting heaven and earth. "


    "Yes, master, if there''s nothing else, I''ll start now!"


    Mo Wanqing knows that the most important purpose of luoyutong is only two, that is, the blood of Yun 13 and the secret technique of causing heaven to kill the earth.


    In the cultivation world, there are indeed dark waves. They are all for the secret skill of Yun 13 to lead heaven to kill the earth. Most people are for such a secret skill.


    There are a small number of people who simply want to strangle the threat in the cradle. There are also some people who not only need to get the secret technique of killing heaven and earth, but also want to strangle the threat in the bud.


    Whatever the purpose, it has formed an undercurrent in the dark. After the war, although it is calm on the surface, the potential undercurrent will break out at any time.


    Under the green lotus sword sect, Tianguan city.


    After a great war in CHEHE village nearby, Tianguan city did not seem to be greatly affected, but the flow of people increased.


    It''s almost evening. Every family has hung red lanterns. The lights of rich people are bright. Even those who are in short of money will hang two small lanterns in front of their doors.


    It was close to the evening, and there was a neon under the light of the lantern.


    The streets are still full of bustling crowds. The bustle is not reduced at all. During the day, traffic is busy, people come and go, and children play.


    In this beautiful environment, there are lonely singles, mandarin ducks in pairs, and practitioners with different thoughts.


    Thousands of lights shine brightly, a neon reflects the rosy clouds, and traffic flows around the ancient city, both into the cloud Pavilion.


    Under this beautiful appearance, I don''t know how many dark tides surge and different thoughts.


    A figure of Miao man, dressed in red, walked slowly into a teahouse.


    A red Luo is just right. It should be loose and tight. It wraps Miaoman''s body and shows symmetrical and beautiful lines.


    The woman has an excellent body, high chest and plump hips. It''s a pity that she can''t see her face, but she doesn''t look bad under the veil.


    In this way, the woman entered the teahouse with a very clear goal and went straight to the third floor.


    "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict..."


    The woman knocked on the door of an independent teahouse on the third floor. The door knocked nine times. It was very regular. Three urgent, two slow, one urgent, three slow.


    After the door knocked nine times, the door of the tea room slowly opened from the inside. A middle-aged man saw the woman and quickly let the woman in without saying a word.


    The woman looked around and there was no one. She dodged into the teahouse. The middle-aged man quickly closed the door, turned around and looked at the woman and said, "saint, why are you here at this time?"


    The woman went to the tea table, sat down YingYing and said slowly, "this time is just right. The day disappears and night falls. In this day and night, it''s neither early nor late."


    The middle-aged man said reproachfully, "but the saint is too dangerous. There is Qinglian sword sect nearby. You are too reckless. If you are found, the saint will be in danger!"


    Although the middle-aged man blames some, he is very respectful to the woman. I don''t know who the woman is and which saint is the so-called saint?


    The saint grabbed the teapot on the tea table, poured a cup of tea, and said calmly: "it''s too early, it''s easy to be found, and it''s too late. It''s doubtful. This time is just right. Besides, I came in magnanimously, not sneaky. Even if someone found it, I wouldn''t doubt anything!"


    "If only the saint had thought!"


    The middle-aged man thought about it, and it was really the same reason. Sometimes it was bad to hide it, and no one suspected it.


    The saint nodded, picked up the tea lamp, took a sip under the scarf, and said, "the tea is a little astringent at the entrance, sweet and bitter in the abdomen. Although it is green and sweet after the rest, the tea fragrance is light and rough."


    The saint is very cautious. Even if there are only two people at the moment, she is unwilling to take off the gauze even for tea tasting.


    The middle-aged man said, "when you go out, you don''t bring your own spiritual tea. It''s all matched by the teahouse. Naturally, it''s not as good as the spiritual tea in teaching. Just make do with it!"


    "It''s all right!" the saint shook her head, pointed to the opposite chair and said, "sit down and talk!"


    "Thank you for your seat!" the middle-aged man sat down opposite and asked, "what''s the situation with you, saint?"


    The saint quietly tasted the tea. After drinking the tea, she said, "he came back yesterday, his whole body was exhausted, his whole body was shriveled, his spirit was depressed, his life had been overloaded, and he hasn''t woke up yet."


    The middle-aged man frowned and thought for a while and said, "it seems that it is really serious. The secret skill of attracting heaven and earth is not so easy to use."


    "Will he be all right?" a look of worry flashed from the bottom of the saint''s eyes.


    "Saint, don''t you like him?"


    The trace of worry in the bottom of the saint''s eyes, although fleeting, was also captured by the middle-aged man.


    The saint quickly denied, "no, how can it be? How can I like him? I''m a saint of evil cult. I''ll like him? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    When she said this, there was a trace of panic in her eyes, which was obviously insincere.


    The middle-aged men looked at it, smiled and said, "like is like. There''s nothing to admit. Although he belongs to Qinglian sword sect, it''s not enough to turn him into our man."


    The saint silently tasted tea, her eyes twinkled, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a long time, he looked up at the middle-aged man and asked, "didn''t the middle school choose Ji Xuanye as the target? Why did you pull him now?"


    "Before he appeared, Ji Xuanye was indeed our goal, but now it seems that he is more suitable!"


    The saint frowned gently and said, "so, Ji Xuanye has been abandoned. This chess piece is useless? You know, Ji Xuanye was born with the purple osmanthus star. Is cloud thirteen really more suitable to become an evil god than him?"

 Chapter 228

    "Hey, hey ~"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Yun 13 is indeed more suitable to become an evil god, but Ji Xuanye can''t give up. His piece is still useful!"


    "How can I use it?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "we have to consider the details. Seeing the saint today is to understand the situation and make the next plan. Go back and wait for the news!"


    After pondering for a moment, the saint said, "anyway, don''t hurt him. It would be better if he could really become our evil god!"


    The middle-aged man said, "whether he can become an evil god depends on his nature, but don''t worry, we won''t hurt him anyway.


    As for what you like about him, I won''t tell the leader, but one thing you know, the saints in the church won''t marry easily. Even if they marry, they can''t marry people outside the church. If you really like him, then spend more time. "


    "This is my business!" said the saint with some shame.


    When the middle-aged man saw the saint showing his little daughter''s shy appearance, he reminded her, "there''s something I have to remind the saint. Although we won''t hurt him, there are not a few people who think of him now."


    The saint nodded and said, "there are still experts in Qinglian sword sect, and the array he arranged is also good. He should have no problem in Qinglian sword sect."


    "You''re talking about the elder of Qinglian sword sect, whose sword has fallen into the river!" there is such a person in Qinglian sword sect, which is no secret now.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "although she is very strong, she is not the only one in the Xuanling world. I don''t know how the mountain gate array is. However, as far as I know, the immortal alliance will convene all the immortal gate alliances tomorrow, and one can imagine the dirtiness.


    In addition, the demon family is also a turbulent dark tide, of which the most positive is the Tianfeng family. It is said that the Tianfeng family suffered heavy losses in the sealed small world, and Feng Tianxiang, Huang homing and Bai Feng were not spared.


    It seems that the White Emperor city also has actions. The dark tide is still surging in the demon domain. In addition, another force has also intervened. The people in the soul hall have also revealed traces. You should be careful. "


    The saint frowned. Perhaps she didn''t expect so many people to covet Yun 13. Looking at the middle-aged man, she asked, "do you know what they will do?"


    "I don''t know. There may be news after they meet!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and smiled bitterly. He could not predict. Even if he mastered a large amount of intelligence network, he would not know until after the alliance.


    "Once you have news, tell me!"


    "No problem, but the saint should be careful in Qinglian sword sect. No matter how strong the Qinglian sword sect is and what cards they have, it is the people''s heart that can''t be prevented."


    "I see. I''ll be careful!"


    The saint held out her hand to the middle-aged man and said, "have you brought what I want?"


    The middle-aged man took out a storage ring and said, "it''s all in here. As long as this is done, the saint can go back soon."


    The saint grabbed the storage ring, turned her mouth and muttered, "who wants to go back?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and didn''t say much. He stood up and said, "then I''ll go first. We shouldn''t meet for too long. The Miaoyin of Qinglian sword sect can''t come back for some time. The place doesn''t open so soon. We still have enough time to prepare. The saint goes back and waits for the news. We''d better be more careful in Qinglian sword sect."


    The saint waved her hand and said impatiently, "I see. Don''t be so wordy. I''ll pay attention."


    After the middle-aged man left, the saint sat alone in the tea room, her eyes flashing endlessly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a long time, the saint came out of the tea room and slowly disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the devil Kingdom, two figures quietly left Annan County by night. The form was in a hurry and seemed very urgent.


    "Young Lord, you are too reckless. I don''t know how many people are staring at us. If you leave Annan county like this, it will not be peaceful all the way!"


    "Sister Mei, I can''t manage so much. My brother''s life and death are unknown now. I must hurry back as soon as possible!"


    These two people are the inheritors of the magic doctor yuncaiyue and sister Mei. Yuncaiyue learned that after the 13th World War, yuncaiyue burned all his energy and spirit, and his longevity was also overloaded. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Where can she sit after she gets the news? He left annanshire overnight.


    She must return to Qinglian sword sect as soon as possible. She also knows that it must be very dangerous along the way, but she can''t take it as not knowing.


    Sister Mei said as she hurried, "it''s easy to say that he has run out of life. If the pill is useful, you don''t have to worry. Although Qinglian sword sect is only a family, it can still make some pills to supplement his life.


    If the pill doesn''t work, it''s futile for you to go back. Your life is exhausted and your strength is exhausted! "


    "Sister Mei, do you have any relatives? Do you care about anyone?" cloud moon suddenly asked.


    "I''m not jumping out of a stone. Of course, there are relatives, but they are gone now. As for the people who care, ha ha..." sister Mei sneered: "the people I care about are not the people who care about me. Why should I care?"


    The cloud moon nodded slightly and asked, "since you have loved ones, do you have regrets?"


    "Who can live without regret? Alas ~" sister Mei sighed, "life, old age, illness and death are ordinary things and natural laws, but I am a cultivator, but I watched them die and there was nothing I could do.


    At that time, I just felt powerless. Even if I became strong, I couldn''t change their fate. "


    "Birth, old age and death are natural laws, but you have tried hard, but manpower can''t return to heaven. My brother is not birth, old age and death.


    You should be able to understand my feelings. In any case, I must go back. No matter whether I am tired or not, I must try my best. I must try! "


    The cloud moon''s eyes reveal perseverance. During this time, there has been a great breakthrough in the cultivation of the medicine King''s code.


    Cultivate the "medicine King''s code" and become a pharmacist. Isn''t that to fight for life with heaven?


    How do you know if you don''t try?


    Besides, these news are only news after all. The specific situation is still unknown. Perhaps the specific information is not as bad as the news, or even worse. Who knows when you don''t see anyone?


    She has a reason to go back. This is the reason to go back. They are relatives, brothers and sisters. She is a pharmacist. She must go back.


    No one can be indifferent to the bad news of their relatives, or even stand by, and she can''t.


    She believes that her brother will be fine, because he is Yun 13. She knows him more than anyone.


    The main purpose of her return is Miaoyu.


    In the news, Miaoyu is also her sister-in-law. She was injured for her brother. The situation is very bad.


    On the other hand, I also visited Mo Wanqing''s news. There was no news of her after she fell into the fairy meteorite forest.


    After a long silence, sister Mei said, "well, there must be trouble along the way. Don''t worry too much if I''m here!"


    "Sister Mei, tell me honestly, what is your cultivation?" she couldn''t see through sister Mei all the time. She only knew that the godmother didn''t know where to find it before she left to protect her.


    "It doesn''t matter what my accomplishments are. The important thing is to go quickly!" sister Mei didn''t want to say more and accelerated her pace.


    They didn''t take a carriage or flying monster. This is the devil''s land. I don''t know how many people stare at them. They don''t even dare to fly. They can only shuttle through the mountains and forests.


    But even so, the full exertion speed is also very fast. The two figures twinkle in the mountains and forests. When they encounter some monsters, they have disappeared before they can see clearly.


    Speed is like a ghost. If you are met by some ordinary people, you just feel a gust of wind, and even people can''t see it.


    It was not only that they were worried about Yun 13. In the sword Pavilion, Fang Zizhou paced back and forth in front of a secret room. It seemed very anxious.


    "Little Qiqi, I''m going to break in before you come out."


    Fang Zizhou clapped his hands on his back, looked anxious, and said, "Thirteen masters have had such a big thing, and you are still closed.


    Fang Zizhou stood in front of the door of the secret room and raised his foot to kick, but he stopped again. He still didn''t kick it down.


    He knows that yuncaiqi has been closed for three years. I can''t tell. Now is the critical moment of cultivation. If this kick goes on, it will certainly interrupt his cultivation and become possessed.


    "Oh ~"


    Fang Zizhou beat his chest and feet in a hurry and said angrily, "forget it, I''d better go to Qinglian sword sect myself. Don''t blame me for not telling you after you come out."


    Fang Zizhou thought about it and turned and left. Just then, there was a "squeak" behind him.


    "I said where are you going? Where are you going at night? To be a thief?"


    When Fang Zizhou heard the speech, he suddenly turned his head to look back and said happily, "you have finally passed the customs. If you don''t pass the customs, we''ll break up our friendship."


    "I broke through the mysterious realm yesterday. I was still making solid accomplishments. I always felt that there was someone outside the secret room. Then I opened the door and saw that it was you!" cloud Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s so serious? You broke up with me!"


    "Something big has happened. Let''s talk while walking!" Fang Zizhou grabbed Yun Caiqi and pulled forward.


    But yuncaiqi was unmoved and said lazily, "is the sky falling or is the world going to be destroyed?"


    Fang Zizhou said anxiously, "it''s your brother. Something big happened to your brother. Yesterday, he fought with Qingtian and xuantianzi in CHEHE village, which burned his energy and spirit, burned his longevity, and caused heaven to kill Qingtian and xuantianzi. Now he''s unconscious and doesn''t know his life or death!"


    "When did my brother become so corrupt? It can also lead to the destruction of heaven and earth, true or false?"


    Cloud Qi doesn''t know the blue sky, the mysterious son of heaven, or even what is heaven''s death. He just feels that the word is tall and stars appear in his eyes.


    Fang Zizhou immediately felt that he was about to collapse and said helplessly, "Hey, your focus is wrong. I don''t know the specific situation. When you see your brother, you''ll ask him when he wakes up. Now he doesn''t know his life or death. Let''s go to Qinglian sword sect quickly!"


    "Go, go now, but you don''t have to worry too much. He can''t die. You gave him some nine turn pills!"


    Although yuncaiqi said so, his feet were not slow at all, even faster than Fang Zizhou. The sound of footsteps was windy, and he hurried to the outside of the sword Pavilion.

 Chapter 229

    The next day, the clouds and clouds gathered in the immortal League, and the great immortals gathered together. More than half of the immortal gates in the cultivation world gathered.


    Ji Changfeng, the leader of heavenly king sect, Wang Yuefeng, the leader of Dihuang sect, Luo Yutong, the leader of Taishang sect, Luo Jinxiu, the leader of Taiyuan sect, Yuan Tianhua, the leader of Taiping sect, Huang Lezhang, the leader of Xuanxin Valley, and the leader of Huangting road live in peace.


    These are the immortal gates of the immortal cultivation world. There are not many immortal gates in the whole immortal cultivation world, but more than half of them have come.


    However, it is not only the immortal sect in the immortal cultivation world that gathered here, but also the leader of Taiyin sect Li zhaoyue, the leader of Hanbing sect Zhu Yunshan, the leader of Xuanyin sect Lengyue Han, the leader of Tiangui sect, the leader of magic knife sect LV ZiChou, the leader of Hehuan sect Yin Hongling and the leader of Wandu sect Du Baiwei.


    Bai Xiaotian, the leader of Baidi city of demon family, Huang Yuxuan, the leader of Tianfeng family, hentianke, the leader of Sirius sect, she Yilong, the leader of tiansnake Valley, and Jinjiang mouse, the leader of eighteen caves.


    There are also two special forces. Jing Yunfeng, the leader of Qingming ancient clan, and even the people from the soul hall came. The elder of the soul hall, soul Dingtian.


    Although there are still many immortal gates that haven''t come, it has almost gathered half of the strength of the whole cultivation world. The immortal demons have gathered together, and 22 immortal gates have been gathered.


    You know, at a certain level, even if there is no such a big gap between immortals, demons and demons, you can joke or even sit down and talk.


    However, it will never be so common to gather together. This force, gathered together, is enough to lie across the whole Xuanling world.


    Gathering like this, not everyone can call it.


    Xianmeng, on the surface, can only call for the repair of the fairy world, but it can never call on the demon family and the demon domain.


    Today, however, these people can come together. They all have a common purpose, which called them.


    The leader of Sirius sect, hentianque, said, "if you want me to say, go straight to Qinglian sword sect, catch the boy and ask about the secret arts, how can it be so troublesome?"


    "Yo ~"


    Leng Yuehan, the leader of Xuanyin sect, jokingly said, "look, the Lord of Sirius sect is different. He is capable!"


    "It''s very capable, but can this mouth break someone else''s sword and the green lotus fall into the river?" Huang yuezhang showed sarcasm in his words.


    She yilongan showed a cold color, looked at the people and said, "how do you know if you don''t try? It''s not necessarily how strong that sword is!"


    The heavenly ghost said faintly, "I have no other strengths. I still have self-knowledge. Unlike some people, although I am a form demon family, my intelligence is limited and I think I am invincible in the world!"


    Bai Xiaotian was furious when he heard the speech. He stood up and pointed to the heavenly ghost and said angrily, "old ghost, who are you talking about? You''d better make it clear, otherwise you won''t be able to get out of the door today."


    This is Huang Yuxuan, Jinjiang mouse, hen Tianwei and she Yilong of the demon family. They all stood up and stared at the sky Ghost angrily.


    Tiangui''s words offended the public anger and scolded the whole demon family. It''s just normal.


    However, who is not a dignified person gathered here today? This is about the face of the demon family. In this case, he was scolded as a low witted fool. Do you want the face of the demon family?


    Moreover, Baidi city is one of the four ancient tribes of the demon family.


    "Bang ~"


    LV ZiChou stood up and pestled the big knife on the wine table. A sharp knife Qi instantly shocked the wine table in front of him into powder.


    LV ZiChou glanced at the people of the demon clan with an overbearing look, and said arrogantly, "what? Do you want to fight? No one bullies me in the demon domain, don''t you?"


    LV Zi was worried and powerful, and the people in the devil kingdom were unwilling to fall behind. A strong breath was released, and there was a posture that they would start if they didn''t agree with each other.


    Both the demon family and the demon domain bow and draw crossbows. As long as someone of the demon family nods or says "yes", the shots of several people in the demon domain are absolutely unambiguous.


    Before the conference officially started, people were making a lot of noise. Now they even draw a bow and draw a crossbow. After all, this is a temporary alliance. To put it bluntly, it is a mess.


    All giants gathered together. This is the immortal alliance and the territory of the immortal world.


    The leader of the immortal alliance has long disappeared. The heavenly king sect occupies a very important position in the immortal alliance.


    Ji Changfeng looked at the impending posture of both sides, stood up and said, "you, you, calm down first. Everyone gathered here today, not to trigger the battle of immortals, demons and demons."


    In fact, this scene is also what he wants to see. He is very deep in the city. If there is no such scene, he will try to pick something up.


    He wants to be a peacemaker and persuade each other. If he can reconcile this matter, he will benefit greatly.


    If he can handle this matter well, he can occupy a great advantage in this league.


    This advantage can make him highlight his unique position among immortals and demons. This alliance can not be a plate of loose sand, and it must be dominated.


    If he can properly solve the conflict between the two sides, this dominant position will be highlighted.


    Not only that, after the alliance, his status in the immortal world will rise.


    The leader of immortal alliance has disappeared for thousands of years. He can dominate the alliance and make achievements in this plan. If he wants to be the leader of immortal alliance, it will be much smoother. Maybe he will be popular, and even the heavenly king can take advantage of the situation to become the supreme immortal sect.


    It has to be said that Ji Changming is very deep in the city hall. He has become the leader of tianwangzong for thousands of years. He has led tianwangzong to the top of xianmeng. He has long honed his cunning and resourcefulness.


    It seems that this thing between the demon Kingdom and the demon family is simple. Just step back. You can drink and eat meat happily when you sit down.


    But, in fact, it is not. At this moment, no one thinks of arguing.


    There are also a group of immortals watching. Once there is a fight between the demon domain and the demon family, it will be cheaper for the immortals.


    But who will step back first?


    This is a very key issue. Whoever retreats first will be one head lower than the other.


    This is not a personal grudge, but the face of both the demon Kingdom and the demon clan.


    Ji Changfeng went between the two sides, pressed his hands on both sides, took a wine bottle every other space, and said, "when you come to xianmeng, we don''t entertain well. It''s my fault. I''m here to compensate you!"


    Ji Changfeng said, raised his head, drank the wine in the wine bottle, and continued: "but the purpose of our gathering here is not to distinguish the immortal, demon and demon, but to maintain the peace of the Xuanling world. How about brother Lu and brother Bai? How about giving me a face?"


    "No!"


    LV ZiChou and Bai Xiaotian spoke in unison. Not only were they stunned, but even they themselves were stunned. They continued: "if they want to retreat, they should retreat first."


    They spoke again, the same words, the same tone.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ji Changfeng suddenly smiled and said, "you see, both of you have such thoughts. Why don''t you give way at the same time? For this tacit understanding, let''s talk while eating wine, okay?"


    Bai Xiaotian shook his head and said firmly, "no, unless he takes my sword!"


    "I''m really afraid you won''t succeed."


    LV ZiChou''s Qi surged all over his body, and the majestic magic power came out through his body.


    "Clang ~"


    When the dagger came out of its scabbard, a palpitating sense of dagger shrouded the whole hall in an instant.


    Holding a big knife, LV ZiChou pointed to Bai Xiaotian in the distance and said, "it''s said that the strength of Bai Di City can be comparable to that of the earth immortal. Today, let''s see."


    Ji Changfeng''s eyes flashed a cold and fierce. He just felt that his face had been pasted on the ground and trampled by the two people.


    Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to seek face and calm down the matter in order to strengthen my reputation.


    But unexpectedly, the two people didn''t give him any face at all, which made him angry.


    I have a hundred thoughts in my heart. In that case, why not follow their wishes. In this way, my face can be saved and maybe I can win some prestige.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "since you both don''t give in to each other, let''s make a move. Of course, you can''t use cultivation. My place can''t stand your toss.


    Each of you makes a move. You only talk about the magic skills. Regardless of your accomplishments, one move is divided into high and low. If you draw, both sides take a step back? "


    "This method is wonderful!"


    Everyone here nods and praises. One move is high and low without harming harmony. This method is very good.


    LV ZiChou and Bai Xiaotian looked at each other and nodded to show that there was no problem.


    Ji Changfeng said with a smile, "since there is no problem, the two Taoist brothers will start!"


    LV ZiChou and Bai Xiaotian didn''t speak, their eyes were opposite, their eyes were like swords, and a disturbing pressure broke out between them.


    The collision of the eyes of both sides caused a burst of spatial distortion in the whole hall.


    The two men were in such a stalemate for a long time, but the sword in their hands was not stabbed out.


    They all looked at it calmly and wanted to see what kind of spark could be struck between the two people. What they wanted to see in their hearts was, which was stronger or weaker?


    There is a saying that it is never too big to watch the excitement, and even some people provoke it with different thoughts.


    While the crowd was waiting to see the excitement, Bai Xiaotian and LV ZiChou took back their eyes and put the sword back in its scabbard.


    LV ZiChou bowed and said, "the old city Lord Bai is as powerful as he was in the past. LV admires him!"


    Bai Xiaotian immediately returned the gift and said, "the master of the magic knife sect is really famous. It''s better to meet him than to meet him. It''s far better than rumors. I admire him!"


    Ji Changfeng''s face was confused, and so were the people. She didn''t know why.


    However, in the eyes of the public, Ji Changfeng played a great role in the reconciliation between the two people, especially the immortal practitioners in the immortal world. Ji Changfeng''s position in their hearts is slightly higher than others.


    However, Ji Changfeng felt very oppressed. What about the good fight?


    Let each of you take a step back. You don''t dare not want to fight. Let you fight. Why don''t you fight?


    Bai Xiaotian and LV Zi looked at each other sadly, but the birds didn''t look at Ji Changfeng.


    Bai Xiaotian picked up the wine bottle on the front wine table and said to LV ZiChou, "come, drink this glass of wine, and this page will be uncovered."


    LV ZiChou''s previous wine table had been broken by him. He looked left and right, picked up a wine bottle on one side of the wine table, snorted coldly, and said, "this page has been uncovered. However, when we meet in the future, we can''t say we have to ask old city Lord Bai for advice."

 Chapter 230

    Soon Bai Xiaotian and LV ZiChou began to praise you and me.


    However, fortunately, Ji Changfeng could hear it from their words. The two men were careful in their words.


    Ji Changfeng sneered and said, "hum, that''s true. As long as there are disagreements, it''s not so easy to eliminate them? As long as you have contradictions!"


    Now, among the forces that can gather here, the demon family and the Tianfeng family must stand with him, and the rest are led by Baidi city.


    In the devil Kingdom, there are no other forces. The real overlord forces in the devil Kingdom, such as Tianmo sect, are absent. It is obviously led by the devil knife sect.


    He didn''t care about the forces that didn''t come, even if he wanted to. As long as the forces here, the demon domain and the demon family can''t unite, his goal has been half achieved.


    Ji Changfeng said: "now that the contradiction between the two has been eliminated and everyone is gathered here, we don''t have to pay attention to those forces that haven''t come. While eating wine, we discuss how to carry out the purpose of the alliance?


    No matter what kind of holidays we had in the past, I hope to put down my gratitude and resentment first. Once that boy grows up, the mysterious spirit world will really change.


    I believe everyone doesn''t want to see this scene, so let''s discuss your opinions together and finally draw up a charter. "


    Lu ZiChou said, "it depends on your purpose. If the purpose is just to kill the boy and nip the threat in the bud, it''s not difficult."


    Zhu Yunshan said slowly, "it''s not difficult. There is a strong man in Qinglian sword sect. His strength is definitely not lower than that of the earth immortal. How to deal with it?"


    "There are so many people here. In terms of strength, we will not be much worse than the title earth fairy. Moreover, we have a real Title Earth fairy here. Naturally, we don''t have to worry!"


    Yuan Tianhua, the leader of Taiyuan sect, glanced at Ji Changfeng intentionally or unintentionally. Ji Changfeng is a real earth fairy and is good at fighting.


    Leng Yuehan, the leader of Xuanyin sect, looked at Yuan Tianhua, stroked his sleeve and said, "even so, there is a mountain gate array in Qinglian sword sect. Can you break this array? Everyone here, who knows this array?"


    Bai Xiaotian said aggressively: "there is no unbreakable array in the world. Everyone here is the overlord of one side. One liter of combat power is the strongest. Needless to say, there is a general method to crack the array and break it with one force!"


    "I think it''s feasible!" at this time, the elder of the soul hall opened his mouth.


    After a pause, he continued: "however, we should not only kill the boy, but also get the secret skill of killing the world from him!"


    "I think..."


    Luo Yutong gently opened his mouth, pulled everyone''s eyes on himself, and said calmly: "I think we have to face more than just the one of Qinglian sword sect."


    Yin Hongling of Hehuan sect then said, "yes, it is said that the boy is the man''s son. Have you considered bearing the man''s anger?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    The heavenly ghost said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not so good at doing things. I just want to trigger the secret of heaven and earth. I don''t kill people.


    If he cooperates, maybe I''ll help him deal with the enemy together. I''ll compensate you first and wake you up. Don''t blame the old ghost then. "


    Tiangui knows the man''s horror. Although Ji Changfeng is a local immortal like the man, this title does not mean everything.


    The title just shows that he is unique in one aspect, which does not mean his accomplishments. Although Ji Changfeng is in the five realms of immortals and Yin springs, he feels that he is not worthy of lifting shoes compared with that person.


    Wang Yuefeng said at the moment, "our dihuangmen doesn''t participate. We just watch the excitement. If you beat you, we don''t intervene. Of course, we won''t have the courage to share the spoils with you."


    "Huang Ting will not participate!" Dao Ansheng said.


    Yin Hongling burned her hands and said, "Hehuan Zong only likes handsome men. She doesn''t like fighting!"


    "We Xuanxin Valley only understand the main road and don''t like to be contaminated with cause and effect. Thank Lord Ji for his invitation!" xuanshang really smiled.


    She Yilong saw that everyone expressed their position one after another and said, "in fact, this matter has nothing to do with me. I keep myself in tiansnake Valley and don''t want to cause trouble."


    The Jinjiang rat looked at the crowd, shrunk his neck and said, "I, I''d better go back to the eighteen holes and try to make two more holes."


    "I''m not involved in the Taiyin sect."


    "Since sister inviting the moon doesn''t participate, her sister''s Xuanyin sect should also be energetic, but you can''t let the Taiyin door pass by carelessly."


    With everyone''s attitude, Luo Jinxiu, the leader of the supreme church, also timely said: "I just come to see the excitement. I don''t participate in it. I''ll tell you one thing by the way."


    She knew that there was no such thing as cloud 13. She met a man yesterday. Maybe he was nothing special.


    But she saw a lot of things brought by this man. This thing is not something she can participate in. Even if she closes her eyes now, what she sees is the butcher''s knife.


    The butcher''s knife is one foot long, but no one dares to ignore it. It''s no joke.


    Luo Jinxiu continued: "take this opportunity to tell you that the opening time of xingmeteorite cave is delayed. The specific time is uncertain. We will inform you later."


    "Why? Why delay? Although the key to opening the sky of the meteorite cave is in the hands of your Taisu sect, it is common to all, not you alone."


    "Yes, you''d better give a reasonable explanation today, or you''ll hand in the key."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now everyone quit. The time for the opening of the star meteorite cave has long been set. How can we say that change will change?


    Luo Jinxiu had long thought that people would react like this. She smiled faintly and said, "explain? Then I''ll give you an explanation. You won''t be unfamiliar with a butcher''s knife ten miles of blood?"


    "Is that him?"


    "He''s back?"


    "Is this his request?"


    People turned their eyes to Luo Jinxiu.


    "It''s him indeed. If you have the ability to stop him, or your sect has the background to compete with him, you can take the key. I have no opinion."


    Luo Jinxiu turned her palm and took out a jade sword. The jade sword was very small, less than two feet. It was the size of her finger and crystal clear. She didn''t know what material it was made of. This was the key to open the star meteorite cave.


    People trembled inexplicably in their hearts. People''s name, the shadow of the tree, the butcher, it was a terrible existence. Killing God was not enough to describe. It was a butcher without any false name.


    They didn''t notice that when the elder soul Dingtian heard the man''s return, his body trembled gently.


    One foot butcher''s knife ten miles of blood, this is more than ten miles of blood?


    The butcher''s anger killed thousands of miles. The butcher once suppressed an era.


    In the butcher''s era, the dragon clan was almost wiped out. At that time, I didn''t know how many forces were slaughtered, and the soul hall was no exception.


    Butcher, this is the taboo of the Xuanling world, and it''s the existence of color change.


    In the Xuanling world, no one can ignore his existence, even the title of earth immortal who is good at combat power.


    Because of the butcher''s relationship, huangquan Pavilion traverses the whole Xuanling world. Even if someone knows where huangquan Pavilion is, they dare not attack it.


    This is the powerful strength, the shock and awe brought by the powerful strength. This is the butcher. When the butcher is angry, he will kill thousands of miles with blood, and there are corpses everywhere and Howling everywhere.


    When they heard that it was the butcher, they looked at the key in Luo Jinxiu''s hand. They clearly wanted it, but they didn''t dare to reach out.


    Lu ZiChou looked at the key and said, "Luo Daoyou, you still have the key. Let me know when to open the star meteor cave."


    "Yes, yes..."


    All the people agreed. At this time, they dared not take ten courage.


    Bai Xiaotian sighed, "if only the star meteorite cave could allow higher cultivation to enter!"


    The star meteorite cave is rich in resources. If you can let practitioners with higher cultivation into it, you can really get the greatest development.


    "If you suppress it later, the more power you will accumulate in the sky of the meteorite cave. You can let practitioners with higher accomplishments go in, but it depends on who''s meaning. I won''t get involved in your affairs."


    Luo Jinxiu put away the key again, stood up and walked out.


    "Wait..."


    Ji Changfeng was worried immediately. Now so many people said they would not participate in this matter. If they were allowed to leave like this, it would be difficult to do this only by the remaining forces.


    "Ji Daoyou, I have made it very clear that we will not participate in this matter. The purpose of my coming here is to tell you about the delay in the opening of the star meteorite cave." Luo Jinxiu brushed her sleeves and left the hall.


    The heavenly ghost also stood up and bowed to the people and said, "in this way, we also leave. After all, your discussion is private, but it''s not good for us to sit in!"


    "Let''s go, I''ll go to snake Valley!"


    "Then let''s go!"


    Yin Hongling stood up, showed a charming smile, and said in a charming voice, "the little woman also said goodbye. Originally, she thought that Ji Daoyou invited us to this league. Why? It turned out that she wanted to suppress rising stars, so the little woman didn''t participate."


    Ji Changfeng said eagerly, "you should know that the secret skill he controls is not just a rising star. It''s a huge threat. I''m afraid it will harm the whole Xuanling world. You just stand by?"


    "Well said, I don''t intend to be against him. You just want his secret skills!" Yin Hongling showed a look of disdain in her eyes.


    Ji Changfeng felt his face slapped and hot. These people were invited by him in the name of xianmeng.


    But at the moment, there seems to be a tendency to break up unhappily, and he said loudly and forcefully: "I admit that I want his secret skill. Even if I can''t get it, I have to nip the threat in the bud, so as to return a bright future in the Xuanling world."


    Ji Changfeng is Ji Changfeng. Even if he covets other people''s things, he speaks so grandiose and impassioned.


    Yin Hongling was full of peach blossoms and said with a rippling face: "it''s said that he looks very handsome. The little woman is not very interested in his secret arts, but in his people. Wouldn''t it be better to have a chance to talk with him at night?"


    After a while, a large group of forces formed a league, and the rest were people with other thoughts.


    People have almost dispersed. They come and disperse in a hurry. No one pays attention to Ji Changming. They are discussing what. They go back to their homes and find their mothers.

 Chapter 231

    One day later, in the water moon Pavilion of Qinglian sword sect, Yunxi''s careful caregiver, yun13.


    "I don''t know when you''ll wake up. It''s been two days. Alas, it''s done by a good person."


    Yunxi looked at yun13, who was about to be killed by her peers. With LAN Yunting''s eight turn golden pill, her longevity was supplemented, and her whole body meridians had been repaired.


    However, the energy and spirit of the whole body recovered very slowly. At this time, Yun shisan still looked like he was brought back to Qinglian sword school two days ago.


    With withered white hair, shriveled body and wrinkled face, the whole person looks like a human balsam pear.


    His face was pale and bloodless, and his Qi was like a dying old man.


    Yunxi was really worried. She was afraid that if he slept like this, he would sleep over and never wake up again.


    "Squeak..."


    The door was gently opened and yunmiao came in with a washbasin.


    There was a wisp of white gas in the washbasin, which was filled with hot water. Yunmiao took the washbasin to the bed and gently put the washbasin on a chair.


    After putting on the washbasin, he said to Yunxi, "younger martial sister, I''ll take care of the 13th master. You''re tired, too. Have a good rest."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m fine. I''m the cultivator of Xuanmiao realm. I don''t need to rest!" Yunxi was unmoved.


    "Since younger martial sister doesn''t have to rest, it''s so good. It''s hard!"


    Yun Miao said and took out a silk scarf from his arms. The silk scarf was pink and embroidered with a picture of mandarin ducks playing in the water. He saw that the two mandarin ducks were very flexible and lifelike. They were playing in the same lake.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t work hard, it should be!" Yunxi said and saw the silk scarf in yunmiao''s hand. She couldn''t help saying, "elder martial sister, isn''t this your silk scarf?"


    Yunmiao put the silk scarf into the washbasin and gently rubbed it. He nodded without trace and said softly, "yes, those towels are too rough. There is no suitable one to find. I''ll wipe my face for the 13th master!"


    Yunmiao nodded without much thought and said, "elder martial sister is really thoughtful. Those towels are really rough, but they are not as good as elder martial sister''s silk scarf. This silk scarf is not only soft but also good at absorbing water."


    Yunmiao wet the silk scarf, wrung it dry, and gently wiped it on yun13''s face. His action was gentle like water, for fear that he would hurt him when he tried hard.


    Yunmiao''s movements were gentle and delicate. He wiped his face gently, like a girl''s touch. The corners of his eyes, ears and jaw were very serious and careful.


    Yun Miao said while wiping: "I don''t think the 13th master has improved in the past two days. Younger martial sister has a close relationship with martial uncle Miaoxiu. Why don''t you go and see if you can get some ginseng with a longer age and bother younger martial sister to make a ginseng soup."


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" Yunxi nodded and turned out of the room.


    Yunmiao turned and watched Yunxi leave, gently closed the door and came to the bed.


    Quietly looking at the sleeping cloud 13, even now he is like an old man who will be dead, but his breath still deeply attracts her.


    The tenderness in yunmiao''s eyes overflowed, so silly, dull, silly looking at it.


    Slowly, unconsciously, she showed a sweet smile on her pretty face.


    After a long time, she slowly stretched out her hand, opened Yun 13''s quilt, and gently put her hand on his skirt.


    He felt his weak heartbeat. After a pause, he gently opened his skirt and revealed his thin skin.


    Pull the skirt open and the robe slowly fades away. At this time, Yun 13 is no longer human. He is so shriveled that he is only skin and bones. The whole person is like dehydrated, and the ribs and ribs on his body are clearly visible.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Yunmiao couldn''t help laughing. The appearance of yun13 couldn''t bear to look straight at me.


    Where is this like a person? It''s like a mummy.


    Yunmiao looked at his eyes and didn''t know when there was a trace of crystal, some wet.


    After a long time, yunmiao picked up a silk scarf and helped him gently wipe his body. His action was very gentle. He was afraid that if it was heavier, he would dismantle this skeleton.


    After wiping yun13''s upper body, yunmiao gently put on his robe and pulled the skirt.


    The palm turned over, took out a jade bottle, gently opened the cork, and a blood red light rushed out of the bottle mouth and enveloped the whole room.


    This blood light contains magnificent blood gas, but there is a trace of evil in this blood light.


    Yunmiao crossed into a mysterious force in the jade bottle. The next moment, he saw a drop of blood essence drawn from the mouth of the bottle.


    With a move of jade hand, the blood essence was directly injected into Yun 13''s body and entered the heart lake at the heart.


    The blood essence was quickly integrated with his blood. The heart lake was like a long drought meeting manna. The dry heart lake slowly condensed drops of blood essence.


    At the same time, powerful blood gas enters all parts of the body, moistens and nourishes the dry body and moistens every piece of skin.


    Yun shisan''s face slowly had a little blood color, and his body slowly filled up. The wrinkles like gullies began to slowly become shallow.


    "Squeak..."


    At this time, the door was pushed open. Yunmiao was surprised and said in a secret way: careless.


    Turning his head, he saw Yunxi come in with a tray, holding a hot bowl on the tray.


    Yunxi said as she walked in: "elder martial sister, I went to find Miaoxiu Shizu and asked for a ten thousand year old blood ginseng. I cooked this bowl of ginseng soup. I should be able to recuperate the 13th master."


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Yunmiao hurried forward, blocked Yunxi''s sight, took the tray with both hands, and quickly said, "younger martial sister, do me a favor again. Since there is such a good thing as Wannian blood ginseng, the thirteen master''s energy and spirit are seriously consumed. Go to find elder LAN Yunting and see if you can ask for some nourishing pills. Taking them with Shentang may have unexpected effects."


    "Elder martial sister, didn''t master Miao Dan give many nourishing pills?"


    Yunxi looked puzzled. When yun13 was sent back the day before yesterday, miaodan Shizu gave many pills, including many nourishing pills.


    Yunxi said and took two steps to the left. She wanted to go to the bed. Yunmiao hurriedly blocked her way again and blocked her sight.


    He frowned and said, "younger martial sister, how can I say that? I didn''t mean to belittle my sect, but to tell you the truth, where is our spirit nourishing pill better than Danxia sect?"


    "Yes!"


    Yunxi thought about it. The alchemy of Danxia sect is recognized. Jiuzhuan Dandao is said to be the second in the Dandao, and no one dares to say the first.


    The particularity of jiuzhuan Dan Road also leads to the Danxia sect''s level of alchemy far exceeding that of others. Others only want to achieve alchemy, while Danxia sect''s alchemy is to urge the pill to the extreme, refined and refined.


    It''s also a nourishing pill, but it''s different from that of Danxia sect.


    "I''m going now. I hope I can get a nourishing pill!" Yunxi turned and walked to the door.


    Yunmiao looked at Yunxi''s back and said with a faint sigh of relief, "it''s certainly OK. Elder LAN Yunting is still very approachable."


    Yunmiao returned to his bed with ginseng soup. At this time, yun13''s complexion was much better, and the wrinkles on his face were not so deep and terrible.


    Pick up the spoon, spare a spoon of ginseng soup, put it on your mouth and blow it gently.


    Maybe it was the first time. I didn''t know whether the temperature was suitable or not. I stretched out my little tongue and licked it.


    After feeling not hot, send the spoon to Yun shisan''s mouth, gently break off his lips and pour it into his mouth.


    Half of the small spoon ginseng soup was poured into Yun shisan''s mouth, but half of it flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Yunmiao hurriedly tried the ginseng soup on the corner of his mouth with a silk scarf and found that the half in his mouth drank less than one-third.


    This is enough. At least it can show that yun13 will swallow the things in his mouth subconsciously.


    Yunmiao didn''t dare to fill a spoon this time, but only half a spoon, so he fed it bit by bit.


    This scene is very warm. Yunmiao is like a hostess taking care of the male host. She gently feeds ginseng soup, which is beautiful and considerate.


    Before a bowl of ginseng soup was fed, the door was pushed open again, and yunmiao was annoyed.


    Turning around, he saw Yunshu break in with a woman. The woman looked very flustered, and her worry was reflected in her words.


    The woman saw the people on the bed and yunmiao who was feeding yun13 ginseng soup. She hurried to the bed.


    Looking at Yun 13 who had changed greatly on the bed, the tears in his eyes immediately dropped drop by drop, touching Yun 13''s face as if there were no one else.


    "Thirteen Lang, how did you become like this? Thirteen Lang......"


    The woman was so sad that she couldn''t cry in a moment.


    A look of disgust flashed at the bottom of yunmiao''s eyes, put down the small bowl of ginseng soup and said, "Miss Mo, don''t disturb the 13th master''s rest!"


    It turned out that this woman was not someone else, but Mo Wanqing.


    No one knows what happened between Mo Wanqing and Yun 13 in the sea of clouds. Those who know have fallen asleep. Even Mo Wanqing doesn''t know.


    However, people know that Yun 13 and Mo Wanqing are Taoist couples, which was obvious to all before, but they don''t know the dirty. They thought that Mo Wanqing and Yun 13 are still Taoist couples now.


    Mo Wanqing picked up the small bowl put down by yunmiao and said, "thank you for taking care of Shilong during this time. Now I''m here. With me by his side, you don''t have to work so hard. Go and have a rest first."


    She is now completely a hostess''s style. Maybe she is not influenced by bloodthirsty love insects, and she is a little scheming.


    Everyone can feel this. Mo Wanqing has completely lost the tenderness, consideration and kindness she felt when she was together before.


    Now Mo Wanqing disgusted them, but they didn''t think much. They thought she was too concerned about Yun 13.


    However, yunmiao didn''t leave. Instead, he said, "we don''t feel hard. It''s right to take care of our Shizu. He is not only our Shizu, but also the peak master of Lianhua peak. We still expect him to live in the future."


    I have to say that yunmiao''s words are very skillful. To the point, yun13 is our Shizu and the peak master of lotus peak.


    Your identity has been put out. What''s your identity, Mo Wanqing?


    Although there was a trace of Taoist meaning before, it seemed that there was no fact, no announcement of the world, and no worship of the world.


    It can be regarded as a close relationship at most, but no matter what relationship, the party can''t speak at this time. Can she take out a legitimate identity to take care of Yun shisan?

 Chapter 232

    Yunmiao said this very skillfully. Even Yunshu gave a thumbs up secretly.


    She also feels that the current Mo Wanqing is very unpleasant. Now Mo Wanqing is too scheming.


    If Mo Wanqing was the same as before, she would never raise such a heart of exclusion.


    Even the clouds are still so comfortable, not to mention the clouds.


    Mo Wanqing''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, which was fleeting and converged in an instant.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Thirteen Lang is your Shizu and the peak master of lotus peak. It''s natural for you to take care of him."


    "But..."


    Mo Wanqing said, "there are many inconveniences for you to take care of him. You know my relationship with him. It may be better for me to take care of her. What do you think?"


    Yunmiao didn''t give in. He turned his head and looked at Mo Wanqing and said, "what Miss Mo said is indeed reasonable, but he is our master. Sometimes it''s natural for us to make some sacrifices.


    However, Miss Mo is here. It''s more appropriate for you to take care of the 13th master. Alas ~ "


    Yun Miao sighed and continued: "Thirteen master has been in such a coma for two days. Although it''s not hard to take care of him these two days, he also looks worried.


    By the way, where does Miss Mo come from? "


    Yunmiao doesn''t know that Mo Wanqing has also entered the seal small world. Even if she knows, she will ask.


    It''s hard to answer this question. Yunmiao first pointed out the time. It''s been two days.


    The meaning is simple. It''s been two days. Where are you mo Wanqing these two days?


    Since you are so concerned about Yun 13, the war that happened two days ago has already spread all over the Xuanling world. Don''t you know Mo Wanqing?


    Since I know, why does it only appear now? Every word of this question is precious.


    Mo Wanqing is really a little confused. She can''t say nothing or say, ''this is my own business. I don''t need to report it to you''?


    She came here for a purpose. If she did, the relationship would deteriorate.


    Now it''s just a needle to wheat, and people haven''t officially asked her where she is these two days.


    But she couldn''t help but answer. After pondering for a moment, she said, "when I heard the news, I was far away in the northwest!"


    "Northwest?"


    Yunshu looked at Mo Wanqing and said, "Miss Mo should hate the northwest. How can she suddenly go to the northwest?"


    Yunshu''s question was not up to standard, but Mo Wanqing said: "you know, I was born in the Mo family in the northwest. Naturally, the Mo family has nothing worthy of my nostalgia. I went to my mother''s grave. When I heard the news, I came here nonstop. Alas ~"


    Mo Wanqing''s face showed a trace of sadness. It seemed that she really went back to the northwest grave.


    Qinglian sword sect is biased towards the southeast. Mo''s family is in the northwest. This journey is not generally far away.


    If so, she can get here in two days. Even if she has deep cultivation, she can''t relax on the road.


    Yunmiao nodded and said, "Miss Mo can get here from the northwest in two days. She must be in a hurry."


    Mo Wanqing nodded and said bitterly, "who says not? I don''t dare to relax. It''s hard to toss along the way, but fortunately, I came back in the fastest time!"


    "That''s really hard, Miss mo. we''re tired and dusty. In this way, we''d better continue to take care of the 13th master these two days. You can rest for two days first.


    There is no need to prepare the wing room. You are already very familiar with Shuiyue Pavilion! "


    Yun Miao said, reaching for the small bowl of ginseng soup in Mo Wanqing''s hand, waved his sleeve and said, "go, rest first and then take care of the 13th master!"


    Mo Wanqing''s head was confused. She really didn''t expect yunmiao to have such a back. No matter how she thought, she still fell into the pit.


    Yunshu also opened his mouth at the right time and said, "Miss Mo, elder martial sister is right. You''d better go and have a rest first. We can take care of one now. If we take care of another, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get busy!"


    So far, what else can she do? She wanted to say a little farther, so that she could explain it in two days, and she could win sympathy and favor when she came here.


    However, she never thought that it was really tiring and dusty.


    In terms of scheming, how can she compare with yunmiao if she practices too much and forgets her feelings?


    "Then I''ll come back tomorrow." Mo Wanqing hates it in her heart, but she can only have a rest.


    After Mo Wanqing left, Yunshu said to yunmiao strangely, "elder martial sister, do you feel that Mo Wanqing is strange?"


    Yun Miao said disgustedly, "of course, it''s strange. It''s like a changed person with the one we knew before. This Mo Wanqing gives me a very annoying feeling."


    Yunshu nodded and said, "I don''t know why. When I saw her again, I always felt that I didn''t like her very much."


    Yun Miao fed Yun 13 a small spoon of ginseng soup, raised his head and said, "didn''t you bring her in?"


    Yunshu shook his head and said, "I didn''t bring it in. It''s Yunxia, but I think Yunxia doesn''t feel much about her. It''s still the same as before."


    "Yunxia has no feelings for Mo Wanqing, but you hate her..." yunmiao looked at yun13, nodded and said, "I see!"


    "Elder martial sister, what do you understand?"


    "You little girl is in love!"


    Only when you like Yun 13 can you reject Mo Wanqing. It''s like someone grabbing toys with themselves. The child must not like people who want to grab their toys.


    "Elder martial sister, what does this mean?" Yunshu looked puzzled.


    "Ha ha ~"


    With a smile, yunmiao stood up Yingying, handed Yunshu a small bowl and said, "feed the 13th master, take a small spoon. He can''t drink more."


    Yunshu took the ginseng soup and looked at yun13. He found that he was very different from the last time. His face was ruddy and his wrinkles were lighter.


    Although the white hair was still pale, it was not so haggard and seemed to glow again.


    "Elder martial sister, the 13th master has recovered well."


    Yunmiao said with a smile: "it''s all Yunxi''s credit. After drinking this ginseng soup, you can recover some, but it''s just tonifying blood and Qi. The spirit still needs to recover slowly."


    "I''ll go out!" yunmiao went to the door, put his hand on the doorknob, suddenly turned and said, "by the way, Yunxi went to find elder LAN Yunting for pills. If she came back, if she brought back the nourishing pill, she would take it directly to the 13th master..."


    Mo Wanqing looked annoyed and came to the bedroom where she lived according to her previous memory.


    Everything in the bedroom hasn''t changed. It''s been away for so long, but it''s spotless. It seems that someone often plays inside.


    "àØ¡«"


    Mo Wanqing closed the door with her backhand and her eyes twinkled.


    "They didn''t treat me like this before. They used to respect me very much. What''s the matter? Is it because I didn''t come back in time?"


    "Just now I can feel that the male Gu is in Yun shisan''s body. I have to find a way to get it back!"


    Mo Wanqing frowned and thought that if the male Gu could not be retrieved, the female Gu could not be found.


    This is not only the task of the school, but also related to her future cultivation.


    "No, how long have I been away? Their attitude towards me has changed so much. Is there anything wrong with me?"


    Mo Wanqing was really annoyed. In the past, there was a mother Gu. In addition, she was pulled. Her affection for Yun 13 was no different from the truth. All her actions were very natural.


    But now there is no mother Gu. Facing Yun 13, he is just like a new acquaintance.


    If there is no female Gu, it means that the previous feelings do not exist.


    Deliberate affectation is more blunt. She is too forgetful in practice and has no emotional foundation. Even if she pretends, she can''t be as natural as before.


    She had thought of it, but what could it be?


    She has never learned how to disguise except practice, which is what bothers her most.


    Just then, a disciple led two people to the lotus peak.


    These two people are not others, but yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou.


    They rushed to Qinglian sword sect in a hurry. Fortunately, they met Yunxia who was about to go out when they started, so Yunxia brought her in directly.


    Yuncaiqi looked at the lotus peak shrouded in aura, slowed down and said, "this is the lotus peak. There is plenty of aura here. After driving so long, it''s really comfortable and refreshing to bathe in such a full aura of heaven and earth."


    Although they have been to Qinglian sword sect, they have only been to Qinglian peak, but they have never been to other places.


    "Little Qiqi, let''s go and see the 13th master first!" Fang Zizhou was anxious. At this time, he still had a mind to care about the aura here?


    Yuncaiqi, who was more anxious than himself just now, was in a panic all the way. But when he arrived at Lianhua peak, he would soon see yun13. Why did he suddenly not worry at this time.


    "What''s the hurry? I think he can''t die, but it must be terrible now. Let''s ease our mood first!" yuncaiqi firmly believes that yun13 can''t die. He hangs up with several nine turn gold pills in his hand. It''s deserved.


    "Your heart is really big. Sometimes I find you are quite indifferent and indifferent to your brothers. Although I know he can''t die, normal people will worry. The same is the news that your sister fell in last time."


    Fang Zizhou sometimes really doubts that these people are really brothers and sisters?


    Cloud Qi curled his mouth and said, "my sister doesn''t have to worry. She''s safer than my brother. She can''t die unless she kills herself!"


    "How do you know she can''t die? There''s no trace now."


    Yuncaiqi shrugged and said, "she has the treatment that neither my brother nor I have. When I left the fog hidden village, I saw with my own eyes that my father sealed a power seal in her body. My father''s power must protect her.


    By the way, you should know now. Our village is not that simple, so there''s nothing to worry about. If there''s anything wrong with her, it''s just to see the style of Jianling Tiandi Yuntian forest. "

 Chapter 233

    "Hey, hey ~"


    Fang Zizhou smiled and said, "our village is really not simple. I guess the identity of those people who came out of the village is not simple. It''s a pity that they went their own way when they came out. I don''t know what will happen next time?"


    "It''s hard to say. Even if you come out of the same village, you may not become an enemy in the future. It''s unpredictable, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Have you found a clue? Our fog hidden village is very mysterious and powerful, but they all let our younger generation out, and they also stipulated that we can''t go back until the wind disaster. Why?"


    Yuncaiqi was slowly thinking about this question, but he didn''t get the answer.


    In the Xuanling realm, there are many legendary figures of the wind and cloud. It seems that there are many in the fog hidden village.


    Since the fog hidden village is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, there is no need to let the young generation come out. It is understandable to let the young generation come out to sharpen.


    But why should they sharpen the younger generation?


    It also specifically stipulates that you can''t go back to the village until you get to the wind disaster. What''s all this?


    Fang Zizhou shook his head and said, "in fact, I have thought about what you said, but I don''t understand, so I don''t want to. It''s better to practice steadily. As long as we get to the wind disaster situation, we won''t know if we go back and ask."


    He is quite optimistic. No matter what kind of secrets exist in Wuyin village and what kind of calculations they have, he will certainly not harm them.


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Yunxia turned and looked at them. They said a lot. She didn''t understand a word.


    "Nothing, that''s not the point!" yuncaiqi shook his head, pointed to the front and said, "we''ve reached the place, that''s the attic in the lotus pond."


    Yunxia nodded and said, "this is it. Come with me."


    At the same time, Mo Wanqing went out of her room, looked and found no other people, and approached the door of Yun 13 as if nothing had happened.


    After staying in front of the door for a moment, I checked it with the divine sense and found that there was no one inside except sleeping cloud 13. Then I pushed open the door and flashed into it like a kitten.


    Mo Wanqing went to the bed and looked at Yun 13 sleeping on the bed. At this time, her heart only looked disgusted.


    "Do you really want to take out the male Gu in that shameful way?"


    Taking out the female Gu requires guidance. Without the female Gu, it will be a little troublesome if you want to take out the male Gu.


    Fortunately, the female Gu has been kept in her body for more than ten years. Even if she is lost now, there is still a trace of Gu Qi in his body. There is still a way to take out the male Gu.


    Just this way, some people are ashamed. If she was still in the past, she certainly didn''t have such scruples, but now it only makes her feel sick.


    "Forget it, forget it. I can''t bear it for the task of master and for my future practice."


    Mo Wanqing sat on the edge of the bed, looked at Yun 13 sleeping with her eyes closed, leaned down, sank her head and pasted it on Yun 13''s mouth.


    When the red lips were close to Yun 13''s lips, I suddenly felt a sense of nausea. My head was raised and opened a distance.


    "Such a disgusting thing, too disgusting, no!" Mo Wanqing shook her head and felt goose bumps all over her body.


    "However, if I don''t do this, I can''t lead out the male Gu. I''ll never find the female gu!"


    "Forget it, forget it, I haven''t kissed before!"


    Mo Wanqing tried to resist her nausea and buried her head again. However, when her lips were an inch away, she raised her head again.


    Shaking his head, he sat up from the edge of the bed, anxiously circled in the room and said, "no, it used to be before. Now as long as I get close to him, I will feel sick, no, no..."


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Why do I feel a strong sense of nausea when I approach him?"


    She didn''t understand what was going on. Whenever she saw him, she would feel disgusted. Once she got close, she would feel very disgusted.


    Especially just now, when the lips are about to touch together, the nausea is very strong, and the stomach churns and rolls endlessly.


    She had never felt like this before. When she kissed Yun 13, she would only feel very sweet. There was a very wonderful feeling all over her body, crisp and numb.


    However, what I feel at this time is not only nausea, but also nausea, and I won''t even feel nervous.


    Even if she was asked to kiss a stranger, she wouldn''t feel that way.


    What Mo Wanqing doesn''t know is that the male Gu has already become the original life Gu of Yun 13 and integrated with him. The Gu is him and he is Gu.


    She is the carrier for cultivating female Gu, but now the female Gu has been integrated with Miaoyu, and this Gu is not an ordinary Gu, but a bloodthirsty love Gu. The key is love Gu.


    Love Gu naturally repels others, especially Mo Wanqing, who used to be the carrier of female Gu.


    If another woman approaches Yun 13, the sentimental Gu will only repel, but Mo Wanqing''s approach is not only repel, but also make her feel sick and far away from Yun 13.


    "No, no, no matter what, take the male Gu back first and find the female gu!"


    Mo Wanqing returned to the bed, sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at Yun 13 who was still lying quietly on the bed.


    Bite silver teeth, resist the nausea in your heart, close your eyes, bend over and sink your head suddenly, and cover your red lips ruthlessly.


    When red lips and cloud thirteen''s mouth were printed together, she only felt a tumult in her stomach.


    Even though she had dug the valley and hadn''t eaten for a long time, she could still feel the tumbling in her stomach.


    "Squeak..."


    Just as her red lips were printed on Yun shisan''s mouth, the door was suddenly opened.


    "Eh ~"


    Fang Zizhou opened the door and saw Mo Wanqing pasted on Yun 13, and the two people printed mouth to mouth together.


    At the same time, at the moment when the door was opened, Mo Wanqing was surprised and suddenly sat up straight.


    There was a trace of annoyance in his eyes. Just now he was trying to adapt to the disgusting feeling. Before he could sense the male Gu in Yun 13, the door was opened.


    The three people who came in from the door looked at Mo Wanqing with different expressions. Fang Zizhou saw that her face was blushing and her eyes showed a look of annoyance. He waved his hand and said, "it seems that it''s not the right time for us to come in, sister-in-law, you continue, continue!"


    Fang Zizhou retreated towards the door, but when he saw Yunxia and yuncaiqi, he still looked at Mo Wanqing with a wonderful face and couldn''t help pulling their sleeves.


    "Go, don''t affect your sister-in-law. If your sister-in-law is here, we can rest assured. Go, go, don''t get in the way here."


    "No!"


    Mo Wanqing suddenly said, "since you''re here, let''s take a look at Shiro first. I''ll have a rest first."


    Mo Wanqing ignored a few people, stood up and walked quickly towards the door.


    This made Fang Zizhou look puzzled. Looking at Mo Wanqing''s back, he muttered, "sister-in-law was not like this before!"


    "It feels like a different person." yuncaiqi nodded in agreement.


    Yunxia looked white at them and said, "what do you know? A girl from another family was rushed in by us at this time. It''s a shame to think about it. Where is she in the mood to talk with you here? She must feel that good things have been broken by us and have no face to see people."


    Cloud Qi muttered, "that''s not normal. Just kiss her. She''s my sister-in-law. What''s the matter with kissing? She''s afraid of being seen?"


    Yunxia suddenly pinched yuncaiqi''s face and said, "people are girls with thin skin. You think they are as thick skinned as you smelly men. You don''t understand. You deserve that you don''t have a partner!"


    "Good, good..."


    Cloud Qi clapped Yunxia''s hand, looked at it very seriously and said, "I''m sure now, she''s a girl, you''re definitely not."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yunxia stared at the clouds angrily.


    Cloud Qi glared back and said, "this is what you said. Girls know shame. You touched my face as soon as we met. Don''t you know whether men and women give or receive? I don''t think you''re a girl."


    "Me?"


    Yunxia was so angry that her hands were on her hips and her chest fluctuated. She looked at yuncaiqi fiercely and said angrily, "I touch your face? I touch your face? Can you order your face?"


    When Fang Zizhou saw that they were about to pinch up, he quickly blocked in front of the cloud Qi and said, "Oh, stop arguing, okay? The 13th master is still resting."


    He also felt strange. Why did they pinch each other when they met? This is not the case when we meet for the first time!


    "Hum ~"


    Yunxia Jiao snorted, twisted her ass and walked towards the door. Finally, she said, "you can come out with a look. Don''t disturb the thirteen master''s recovery!"


    "Inexplicable..."


    Yuncaiqi looked at Yunxia walking out of the door, muttered and walked to the bedside.


    Fang Zizhou suddenly said unfathomably, "there''s a good saying. It''s not that your friends don''t get together. I think you quarrel with her a lot. Maybe you''ll quarrel all your life. Fate is really wonderful and can be developed."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Don''t talk nonsense. I think she likes you and hates me..."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his room, he paced back and forth in the room with an angry face.


    Just now she finally made up her mind and had taken that step, but just when she adapted to suppress her nausea, yuncaiqi and they broke in.


    Although she could let them out at that time, their trust in themselves remained unchanged, and she could continue as soon as possible.


    However, at that time, the strong nausea was churning in her stomach. Even if they left themselves alone with Yun 13, she could not do it again in a short time.


    "Yesterday was obstructed by yunmiao in every way, and now it was destroyed by those guys, hum..."


    She can arrange prohibition in the room, but if the prohibition is found, it will be more alert to her.


    After all, this is Qinglian sword sect and Shuiyue Pavilion. It''s normal that she really wants to get along with Yun shisan alone, but imposing a ban will only make people suspicious.


    "It seems that we have to find another opportunity. If those two guys come, they won''t doubt me. If they make good use of it, it''s a good way for them to contain yunmiao."


    Mo Wanqing''s eyes twinkled, and calculations rose in her heart.

 Chapter 234

    Another three days passed. During this day, Wuzhen and Wuyuan came to see Yun 13.


    There are also more than a dozen peak masters with better relations, such as Miao Dan and Miao Xiu, who come to see them every day.


    Of course, LAN Yunting, who settled in Lianhua peak, often came to see Yun 13.


    But Yun shisan still didn''t wake up, but his complexion recovered well. He was no longer that dry look. Although the wrinkles didn''t completely dissipate, they were also very shallow.


    A haggard white hair has also disappeared. Although it has no luster, it has at least turned black.


    The recovery of the body is good, but the recovery of the spirit and God is relatively slow. It has been lying for several days, and there is still no sign of waking up.


    Mo Wanqing also came to see it several times, but in these days, yunmiao and Yunxi basically looked at yun13 in turn. She didn''t find a better chance.


    Although the lotus peak is large, it is basically gathered in the water moon Pavilion. Of course, Fang Zizhou can''t hide it. It was discovered by LAN Yunting just yesterday.


    In the sea of clouds, she heard that Yun shisan mentioned that Fang Zizhou was the descendant of Dan Bixia. After some inquiry, she found that Fang Zizhou was that person.


    After she saw Fang Zizhou, she communicated with him, but it made her very depressed.


    Fang Zizhou was quite alert. Although she explained the origin between them, Fang Zizhou didn''t mention anything about Wuyin village and danbixia.


    "Boat!"


    LAN Yunting looks at Fang Zizhou. According to the theory of generations, she is one generation higher than Fang Zizhou. Fang Zizhou is danbixia''s grandson and she is danbixia''s true legend.


    According to his identity, Fang Zizhou would also like to call her martial uncle or martial uncle, but he has nothing to do with this martial nephew.


    "I''ll call you a boat!"


    "Martial uncle, you can call me whatever you want. I can''t help you if you want to ask about Wuyin village!"


    Fang Zizhou didn''t think so. LAN Yunting believed all the relationships he told him.


    However, believing is believing, but it doesn''t mean you can dig your heart and lungs. The things in Wuyin village can''t be said. Everyone from Wuyin village has been explained. You can''t talk about the things in Wuyin village outside.


    "You''d better call me martial uncle. Although I''m your grandmother''s true disciple, we have different schools. We don''t need to call martial uncle. Just call martial uncle!"


    The younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers of the same sect are all called martial uncles, but one of them has a kinship in different sects, just as Dan Bixia is Fang Zizhou''s grandmother. It''s right to call LAN Yunting, Dan Bixia''s disciple, martial uncles.


    If LAN Yunting is a man, she is called martial uncle. But if she is of the same sect, both men and women are called martial uncle. That''s right. Of course, there are also women as martial aunts, but there are few such sects.


    "All right, martial uncle!"


    LAN Yunting looked at Fang Zizhou eagerly and asked, "you can''t tell me about the Xiaozhou, Wuyin village. Can you tell me about my master, your grandmother?"


    She really wanted to see Master. It had been nearly ten thousand years. As soon as Dan Bixia left, there was no news.


    At this time, she knew that master was in Wuyin village, but she couldn''t go. If Fang Zizhou didn''t lead the way, she didn''t know where Wuyin village was.


    "Martial uncle, grandma, she''s doing very well. You don''t have to worry about it. You can do whatever you should do. You''ll meet one day."


    Fang Zizhou was really helpless to this martial uncle. He had been pestering about it since he met him yesterday.


    "Is she still refining pills? Or is she completely reclusive? How does she usually live..."


    "Stop, stop, stop..."


    LAN Yunting''s mouth burst into tears. Fang Zizhou really couldn''t stand it, so she quickly stopped.


    He didn''t understand why such a beautiful martial uncle asked endlessly.


    Picked up the teapot on the tea table, poured LAN Yunting a cup of tea and said, "drink water first!"


    After Fang Zizhou handed LAN Yunting the tea cup, he looked at her and said, "grandma, she lives in seclusion in Wuyin village. She''s comfortable. She''s an alchemist. Of course she can refine pills in her spare time. Otherwise, where can I get so many nine turn pills?"


    "Can you tell me more?" Lan Yunting asked when she saw Fang Zizhou''s mouth loose.


    "There''s nothing to say, that''s it." Fang Zizhou shrugged.


    LAN Yunting looked at Fang Zizhou. Seeing him, she seemed reluctant to say more. She asked, "well, when master left, she was still alone? Now she even has grandchildren. Who is her partner?"


    Fang Zizhou shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen Grandpa. I have to ask her myself."


    What he said is really the truth. He really doesn''t know. He hasn''t seen grandpa since he was a child. Grandma is the only one.


    He was also very strange about this. He also asked his parents and even Dan Bixia herself, but he didn''t get the answer.


    "I also want to ask her, but you don''t want to take me!" Lan Yunting rolled her eyes and then showed a charming smile. She looked very cute.


    Seeing this, Fang Zizhou was a little distracted. He underestimated how old he was? Pretending to be a little girl.


    "This is definitely tempting me. I want me to talk about the fog hidden village. I won''t be fooled by you."


    Fang Zizhou calmed down and said, "you can''t say anything about the fog hidden village. Ask the 13th master and see if he can tell you!"


    "He didn''t say what he said!" Lan Yunting looked depressed.


    She had asked in the sea of clouds, but she couldn''t find anything. What she said was similar to Fang Zizhou.


    He said, "it''s just a mountain village. I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know where it is. What can I keep secret?"


    "Then don''t ask. If you really want to know, we can take you when we reach the wind disaster, but for one thing, it seems that outsiders can''t come out after entering."


    In any case, Fang Zizhou could not easily reveal the affairs of Wuyin village.


    I used to be ignorant in Wuyin village, but now I''ve been out for so long, I can guess that Wuyin village has a great secret.


    But what he didn''t know was that the elders in the village told them not to say as much as possible, but it doesn''t mean they can''t say. Even if they say it, people who are not in the village can''t find where the fog hidden village is.


    "Can''t you go home if you don''t reach the wind disaster?"


    LAN Yunting feels very strange. Yun shisan told her that she was also in a wind disaster situation. Is it difficult to reach the wind disaster all her life and can''t go home all that life?


    "Normally, you can''t go back unless an elder in the village takes it back."


    Fang Zizhou spread his hand. He also guessed that the strength of Wuyin village must be very strong. Not to mention others, grandma Dan Bixia, yuntianlin, Gong Wuji, Yu canglan and others, he already knew that they were all peerless strong people, and they definitely stood at the peak in the Xuanling world.


    There must be more than a few people like this in Wuyin village. There are so many strong people in a small village. They say that there are no secrets and no one believes in Wuyin village.


    However, since the fog hidden village has such strong strength, it is strange that it did not personally cultivate the young generation, but drove them out.


    It seems that the purpose of driving out the younger generation in Wuyin village is to sharpen them into a peerless strongman. They can only return to the village after meeting the requirements.


    Perhaps you have met the requirements of the wind disaster environment. After returning to Wuyin village, you may be qualified to know something.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the cloud thirteen room, no one was watching. The room was silent. There was no other sound except his faint breathing.


    Yun shisan lay quietly and slept. In addition to the spirit and God, his body recovered almost, but he didn''t wake up.


    Suddenly, a slight shock came from the aura in the room. The next moment, a woman wearing a white gauze dress appeared in the room.


    The woman''s whole body is ethereal. She doesn''t eat human fireworks. She is noble and holy, just like a lotus that comes out of mud and doesn''t dye.


    With beautiful eyebrows and cheeks and clear water and trees, it is pleasant to see at a glance. The natural beauty of the skin is white and red, and the apricot face and peach cheeks reveal a warm smile.


    There is a crystal clear necklace hanging on her smooth and slender neck, and the pendant emits a crystal light, like a clear tear drop, which complements the natural beauty of the skin on her neck.


    There is no lack of amazement in the nobility. It is suspected that the Xuannv of Jiutian will leave the world and be independent, ethereal and out of the dust.


    It seems to be in front of us, but it feels unreachable, dreamlike and unpredictable.


    This woman is none other than Qing Yue, the founder of Qinglian sword sect.


    The green moon frowned and looked at the cloud 13 lying quietly on the bed.


    Stretch out the slender jade and point to the door a little farther away. Suddenly, there are Tao patterns flashing on the door. The Tao patterns are intertwined, and a prohibition is formed in a moment. The prohibition is hidden in the door.


    After Qing Yue finished all this, she carefully checked the divine body of Yun 13 with divine knowledge.


    With her inspection, she found that there was a very evil force in the veins of Yun thirteen. Yes, it was evil, not evil, because she didn''t feel evil.


    But I felt evil in this force, without that cold and gloomy breath.


    "It''s strange that this force is not a congenital blood force, but the day after tomorrow. It won''t be long, but it can''t be separated."


    She wanted to peel off the evil power, but the evil power had blended with his blood, and she was only a little short of being fully integrated.


    At this time, she could not peel it off. She could see that after Yun 13 came back, the heart lake and the mysterious door were almost exhausted.


    It is this evil blood force that replenishes the exhausted heart lake and makes his heart lake full of vitality.


    At this time, this evil blood force has been quickly integrated with his blood. If you want to peel it off, his own blood will be destroyed.


    "Such evil blood vessels are like those of an evil god cult. If they are not well controlled, they may be reduced to evil spirits."


    "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse depends on your nature. Although this blood is evil and different, you don''t have to worry too much about building a foundation with green lotus and cultivating the green lotus Taoist code. As long as you can keep your original heart, there''s no problem, otherwise you will only become an evil spirit."


    Qingyue shook her head. Now she has no way. She thought to herself: "I don''t know whether the person who integrated him into this blood is kind or intentional!"

 Chapter 235

    Qingyue shook her head. Now she has no way. She thought to herself: "I don''t know whether the person who integrated him into this blood is kind or intentional!"


    Green lotus, lotus, out of the mud without dyeing, clean the ripples without demons.


    Lotus, fed by the filthy things in the world, keeps growing, but it will not be polluted and remains holy and noble.


    If you can stick to your original heart, you will not be afraid of this evil power. On the contrary, it will become a good thing to sharpen your mind.


    It''s just that this blood force comes from something strange. If this person is kind, it''s nothing. When Yun shisan came back, he looked miserable. This force can indeed restore his body blood, heart lake and mysterious gate. At present, there is nothing better than this blood force.


    But if it is intentional, then this person gives him the power to integrate into this evil blood, then there is exquisite behind it.


    "Well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. You can''t hide it. How can you go further without being honed? The strange blood of the evil god cult may not be a bad thing, but there''s some trouble in the recovery of the spirit and God!"


    Qingyue looked a little dignified. Yunshisan''s body had almost recovered, and Shouyuan added some. It is reasonable that he should be able to wake up now.


    Even the spirit and God recovered a little. There was no problem waking up, but he didn''t wake up for a long time.


    "Is there something else wrong with Linghai?"


    The green moon condensed a wisp of thought and shot into the center of the cloud''s thirteen eyebrows. As soon as the thought entered, it found the problem.


    I saw a villain sitting in my eyebrow, but the villain looked like Yun 13.


    "God''s knowledge condenses. In the early stage of the mysterious and wonderful realm, it condenses God''s knowledge so quickly. Indeed, it is worthy of being a genius!"


    Divine consciousness can be condensed only in the later stage of xuanmiaojing. Although divine consciousness can also be used before this, it has no condensed shape. Divine consciousness has little impact except exploring the environment.


    Without condensing the body of divine consciousness, divine consciousness cannot make any impact on anything on the material level.


    At that time, the most divine sense was to explore the environment. Like ordinary people''s eyes, they could only see things and could not affect them.


    But it is better than the sight of ordinary people. At least divine consciousness can penetrate the material observation, and can also observe its surroundings without dead corners.


    However, after condensing the body of divine consciousness, the function of divine consciousness is not so simple.


    If you have a good control of divine consciousness, you can attack the enemy, and it is still divine consciousness attack, and you can even topple mountains and seas.


    The divine consciousness is similar to but different from the divine soul. The divine soul is a person''s soul. After cultivation, it transforms into a divine soul. When it reaches the mysterious spiritual world, it integrates with the spirit body condensed by the spiritual power and becomes a spiritual God.


    Spirit and God are formed by the fusion of God and soul, that is, soul. They have spirituality and thinking.


    But God consciousness is different. God consciousness is also the original God. God consciousness is a person''s will and the cohesion of consciousness.


    All souls are born with consciousness and will, but everyone''s consciousness and will are different.


    Conscious, that is a moving spirit, and consciousness is the master of man.


    Only when you are conscious can you think. There is no difference between the two. If you are conscious and have no thinking, you are just a fool, or even a wood.


    However, without consciousness, there is no thinking, just like the dead.


    To some extent, divine consciousness and spirit are complementary, because their essential consciousness and thinking are complementary.


    When the cultivation reaches the later stage of the mysterious and wonderful realm, the divine consciousness can condense and condense the invisible divine consciousness, which will be more powerful and enable the cultivator to control the power of the divine consciousness.


    Qingyue carefully observed it and found that although the cloud thirteen divine consciousness had solidified, her eyes were closed, and there was a ferocious color on her face.


    There was also a wisp of evil spirit on the body of divine consciousness. She knew it was robbery, which appeared in the war a few days ago.


    At the beginning, Yun shisan made herself look like this just to attract this force. Naturally, she is no stranger.


    In addition, there are dark lines on the body of cloud thirteen divine consciousness. These lines are like a big net, extending to the nether void centered on his divine consciousness.


    "Is this the cause and effect line?"


    Qingyue was surprised. These cause and effect lines were intertwined into a big net. So many causes and effects, even she could not avoid.


    "There are tens of thousands of cause and effect lines, deep and shallow. Where did they come from? How could there be so many causes and effects? There is no hope of success, alas..."


    Qingyue feels very sorry. Yun shisan has a good talent and is the reincarnation of Qinglian of Qinglian sword school. She has also performed very well during this period.


    But there are so many causes and effects on the body. Even if you wake up, it doesn''t come from the road. Cause and effect are entangled. A good seedling is so abandoned.


    "Forget it, wake him up first!"


    The green moon took back her thought, stretched out her jade finger and gently touched the center of Yun thirteen''s eyebrows. A mysterious power of divine knowledge poured into his eyebrows.


    This force flows like a wisp of spring, blowing on the body of divine knowledge and integrating into the body of divine knowledge.


    The ferocious expression on the face of the body of divine knowledge faded slowly, revealing a quiet and peaceful expression.


    Before long, the eyelids of the body of divine consciousness moved, like a child just waking up, slowly opening his eyes.


    At the moment when the body of divine knowledge opened its eyes, two fierce lights burst out of its eyes.


    These two eyes are very aggressive, and there is still a force of robbery in their eyes.


    If you look carefully, these two eyes are not like ordinary eyes. Their eyes are condensed by robbery force, just like a ferocious spirit waking up in a deep sleep.


    Yun shisan looked around and found that what he was in was only a small space. The space was small, but it was dark.


    "Where is this?"


    He stood up, moved his body, and then frowned.


    "That''s not right. My body is not like this. After my war, my longevity consumed a lot, the spirit and God withered, and the heart lake and the mysterious gate dried up!"


    Thinking of this, I quickly checked the heart lake, but I didn''t find the heart lake in my body.


    Just as he was about to check the mysterious door, a light voice came.


    "Of course your body is wrong. This is your original God, that is, the body of divine knowledge. This place is your eyebrow and heart bone. Your real body is still lying outside."


    "Who?"


    The sudden voice surprised him and looked around. Although the space was dark, he could see everything clearly and saw no other people.


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    The voice fell, and the green moon appeared in front of cloud 13 and said, "my name is green moon."


    "Green moon?"


    Yun shisan looked at the holy and noble woman in front of him. He didn''t care about the woman''s appearance, but the feeling of the woman was very ethereal, close to his eyes, but it seemed to be thousands of miles away.


    "Which green moon?"


    Yun Shiyi looked puzzled. He didn''t know a woman named Qingyue. Instead, he heard that the founder of Qinglian sword sect was called Qingyue.


    But the woman in front of him was obviously a girl, and there was a big difference in the portrait of ancestor Yu.


    "Ha ha..."


    The Green Moon said with a smile, "you were brought out of the green lotus secret place by me. Who do you think I am?"


    "Brought out of the green lotus secret place?"


    Cloud thirteen was stunned. At this time, he remembered that when he just crossed over, he occupied the green lotus that was tied together.


    At that time, there was only cloud moon among the two green lotus. From the fragmentary fragment memory of cloud moon, it seems that green moon took green lotus out of the secret place of green lotus and transplanted it into some scattered fragments of lotus peak.


    Looking at the girl in front of me, she is really very similar to the green moon in those scattered fragments of memory.


    Qing Yue patted her forehead and said, "by the way, your memory is sealed. It''s normal for you not to remember. I forgot!"


    Yun shisan said, "there are some fragmentary fragments that are vague. Among them, there are some fragmentary memories that you brought out Qinglian. It seems that you are really Qingyue!"


    Qing Yue nodded, thought about it, looked at Yun 13 and asked, "it''s been so long and you''ve been reincarnated. Do you want to unlock your memory?"


    "Unlock memory?"


    Cloud thirteen is stunned. Where does he have any memory? He is not the real spirit of green lotus, but the cloud moon.


    He is just a passer-by. By coincidence, he occupied a double lotus and one of the green lotus. Where does he have any memory?


    Quickly shook his head and said, "no, I can see some scattered memories now, but I don''t intend to get back the complete memory.


    Everything in the past is gone. There is no need to be too deliberate. A new life is a new beginning.


    If fate makes me awaken the memory of my previous life, there is a certain number. If I can choose, I just want to be a new me. "


    "Whatever!"


    Qingyue nodded and didn''t continue to insist. The memory in Qinglian''s secret place is not good. Don''t forget that memory. In this way, you can be a new yourself and don''t worry about the past.


    "Some fates can''t escape. You still have to face them. If you enter the green lotus secret place, the memory of that life may wake up. Now you should be quiet first!"


    Qingyue knows that this is only temporary. The memory of that life will come back after all.


    However, there is no need to force now. Like Yun 13, there are so many causes and consequences. The road is difficult. You can be clean day by day.


    Once you enter the secret place of green lotus, that is when the memory wakes up.


    Yun shisan suddenly asked, "if I have the memory of that life, am I still me?"


    He was really worried. Although he was just a passer-by, the memory of that life in Qinglian secret territory was not his own, but belonged to the cloud moon.


    But memory doesn''t just exist in the spiritual light. The body has memory. Maybe it will awaken that memory, but will it still be him after having that memory?


    This is not only in their own consideration, but also worried about the cloud month.


    He felt that when the green lotus secret place opened, the cloud moon would go in, although he didn''t know where she was now.


    After the cloud moon awakens her memory, will it still be her? In terms of feelings, the cloud month of this life is his sister. In terms of friendship, he only knows the current cloud month. He doesn''t want his sister to become another person.


    This is what he doesn''t like to see. He''s trying not to open the secret place of green lotus?

 Chapter 236

    The green moon knew what cloud thirteen was worried about, smiled and said, "you are still you. This will not change. It is just that you have more memory, will inherit the cause and effect of previous lives, and will not necessarily awaken the memory. It depends on the opportunity."


    The green moon smiles very sweetly and elegantly, just like the green lotus in full bloom, noble and elegant.


    It gives people a feeling of wanting to be close, and makes people have an impulse to reach out and touch, but looking at the smile like the holy light will press this impulse at the bottom of their heart. They can only wait and see, not blaspheme.


    Yun shisan calmed down and said, "but how can I see it in many ancient books and awaken the memory of my previous life? It''s like changing a person and completely losing myself."


    Qingyue explained: "there are three reasons for this. First, this life is too weak, the previous life is too strong, and you lose yourself under the influence of the previous life.


    Second, the Tao heart is not strong, the will is not strong, failed to keep the original heart, and lost himself in the memory of previous lives.


    Third, he is cowardly. When facing the memory of his previous life, he escapes himself. If one of these three reasons appears, his temperament will change greatly and he will lose himself. "


    Finally, he said with great sincerity: "after you have considered it, you can enter Qinglian secret place. In fact, Qinglian secret place will no longer pose any threat to Qinglian sword sect. However, you still have to face your own destiny. This day will come sooner or later. It is sooner or later to awaken your memory."


    If cloud 13 completely forgets the memory of his previous life, it''s nothing. Maybe he really forgets it. He won''t think of it all his life.


    However, he has some fragmentary memories, which will certainly lead him to find a complete memory.


    Yun13 was unmoved. Qingyue didn''t know that that life was not his, and those were not his memories.


    Qinglian has become his Taoist base. Even if he gets a complete memory through Qinglian, it may not have any impact on him.


    , it is not his own memory. Since memory will not directly affect a person, in that memory, he is equivalent to a spectator.


    He was just worried about the cloud moon. The secret place of green lotus had a great relationship with her. It had cause and effect. She was sure to enter it. Such a fate could not be stopped.


    However, knowing that as long as his will is firm, he will not be affected, which makes him a little relieved, not to mention not necessarily awaken his memory.


    Green Moon saw cloud thirteen meditating and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s still a long time. Miaoyin won''t come back until a year. You still have a year to think about it."


    "As you said, I still have a year to think about it. It''s not urgent!"


    Yun nodded. He couldn''t decide this matter alone. He had to consult Yun caiyue.


    Looking at Qingyue, he asked curiously, "isn''t it rumored that the founder of Qingyue has fallen?"


    The green moon waved her hand and said, "you don''t have to call me a grandmaster. Speaking of it, if you awaken the memory of your previous life, I''m afraid I have to call you a grandmaster. Just be our peers. If you call me a Grandmaster one by one, you''ll call me old.


    As for the fall, I did fall. When I crossed the five declines of heaven and man, I was calculated. I was trembling and walking on thin ice. I was careless. Remember, I can only rely on myself. Don''t trust anyone. "


    Qingyue was also distressed when she talked about it. She didn''t say who calculated her, but from her words, the person who calculated her should still be the one she trusted.


    Cloud thirteen asked curiously, "who calculated you?"


    "Maybe you won''t believe it when you say it. Don''t say it first. If you really enter the green lotus secret realm, I''ll tell you when you come out." green moon shook her head and didn''t want to say more.


    After a pause, he continued: "although I was calculated to fall, I was able to save a wisp of spirit and get a chance, which was the only way to survive."


    "A wisp of spirit should dissipate soon. Even the spirit and God can''t live alone for more than 100000 years without the flesh. Maybe the yuan God can, but this is your spirit!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t quite understand that a wisp of spirit has survived for more than 100000 years, which is against common sense!


    "Cluck..."


    The green moon giggled, stroked the hair on her shoulder and said, "I got an opportunity to make me look like this. In fact, the opportunity is to understand a kind of road. Now I''m many times stronger than before the fall.


    As far as the level of earth immortals is concerned, whether it''s Fengquan or Mingquan, I''m invincible within ten thousand miles. "


    "So powerful?"


    Yun shisan stared. Mingquan territory was already the existence of the peak of earth immortals, and then up was heaven immortals.


    Even in Mingquan territory, Qingyue dares to say that I am invincible within ten thousand miles. This is definitely not boasting, but self-confidence.


    The green moon smiled but didn''t speak. Yun shisan suddenly thought of the sword green lotus in the war. He couldn''t help asking the green moon, "that sword, green lotus all over the sky, was made by you that day?"


    "That''s right!"


    The green moon nodded and looked at Yun 13 with wonderful eyes. It was like looking at a rare treasure. Look here and there.


    Cloud thirteen was not comfortable when she saw it. After a while, Qingyue said, "you can, boy. You have led out all the enemies of heaven and earth. That should be the robbery power you control?"


    "No, if it were my power, I wouldn''t be so miserable now!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. The power was not controlled by him at all, but led out from the long river of history, but had no meaning to explain.


    "Yes!"


    Qing Yue nodded. If that power was really controlled by him, he would have been invincible in the world. Give it to whoever is unhappy. It''s not fun for heaven to kill the earth.


    "However, there are tens of thousands of causes and effects on you now, and I just observed that they are still increasing.


    This should be related to the power you brought out. You want to rob people all over the world. You want to be enemies with people all over the world. Have you ever thought about the consequences? Have you ever thought about how to deal with it? "


    Qingyue is really worried. There are so many causes and effects. Ordinary people have no hope in their life.


    Not only that, under the traction of so many causes and effects, it will also lead to a lot of trouble. Hatred has been pulled down. It is normal for a few strangers to ask you to die one day.


    This is the mystery of cause and effect. She can''t think of how to deal with the cause and effect of cloud 13. It is closely intertwined into a big net.


    The last force is scattered in heaven and earth. Apart from the three disasters, the heart devil disaster, and the five failures of heaven and man, these disasters must be many times stronger than before.


    This is for the practitioners of the whole cultivation world, not three or five people, nor three or five hundred, but the whole cultivation world.


    In other words, Yun thirteen has stood in the opposite of the cultivators in the world and is the enemy of the cultivators in the world.


    There are so many causes and effects that can''t be cut and killed. Unless you can kill everyone in the world, these troubles will come to you under the traction of these causes and effects.


    When Yun shisan heard this, he looked carefully and found that the obscure cause and effect lines extended from his body, centered on himself, to the nether void.


    The numerous cause and effect lines are intertwined into a big net, which has a tendency to catch the world.


    These cause and effect lines are big and small, deep and shallow. They are dense, more than tens of thousands. Rao Shiyun 13 is calm again. He is shocked to see such a huge cause and effect network.


    When Yun shisan saw this cause and effect network, he could not avoid a burst of panic.


    "I control the power of robbery and am destined to rob people all over the world. This is the fate. Should there be a solution to this cause and effect?"


    Yun shisan couldn''t help but underestimate. Since he was allowed to control the power of robbery, he certainly wouldn''t let him hang up like this.


    However, this is only temporary. If the cause and effect can not be properly solved, if there is a mission, in the end, after completing the mission, I will see the situation.


    However, it will be a long time later, and a solution will certainly be found within this period of time.


    As soon as he thought of this, Yun shisan was relieved. At least he still had a long time to find a way to solve the cause and effect.


    Cloud 13 spread his hand and said, "be calm!"


    The green moon smelled that there was a trace of anger on her face, grabbed Yun shisan''s ear and said, "you can be calm about so many causes and effects. As long as there is a slight difference, you will be doomed. You don''t know the power of English cause and effect. Sometimes, you can die without a place to be buried, and you will fall into the pit when you walk."


    "Ouch..."


    Yun shisan showed his teeth in pain, grabbed Qingyue''s hand with his back hand and said, "you quickly let go, the yuan God will also hurt, which is more painful than the flesh!"


    Indeed, the body of the original God will also be painful. The twist of the green moon is tantamount to the attack of divine consciousness.


    The green moon gnashed her teeth and said, "you still know the pain. You know the pain is because you are still alive. While you can still feel the pain now, feel it more. Such majestic cause and effect may make you feel no pain one day."


    "The dead don''t hurt."


    "You are so smart. Such magnificent cause and effect will kill you sooner or later. With such strong cause and effect, even if you enter reincarnation, you don''t know what the next life is!"


    Qingyue still loosened her hand. She was also very worried. Such a magnificent cause and effect was something she had never seen or heard of. If she was careless, she would be doomed. This is no joke.


    Cloud 13 said with disapproval: "it''s good. There''s such a strong cause and effect. Even if I fall one day, I can definitely reincarnate. This cause and effect doesn''t disappear. Even if I''m scared, I may return again."


    There is no cause and effect, which is equal to the debt owed in this life. It''s a little difficult to lose your soul if the debt is not paid off.


    "You..."


    The green moon pointed to cloud 13, with ups and downs on her chest. She was angry and didn''t know what to say. She shook her hand and said, "your own life, you play by yourself."


    "You don''t have to worry too much about me. I''m angry with you. You..."


    "I''m worried about you? Can I have a face?"


    Cloud thirteen clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t want face!"


    Then he said, "you know the cause and effect is caused by that force. Do you know what force it is? You should also know that it is robbery!"

 Chapter 237

    "I know it''s robbery, but so what?"


    Qing Yue knows that the power controlled by Yun 13 is robbery power. This power is very terrible. She has never heard that anyone can control this power.


    This is the power of heaven and earth, and it''s not that no one wants to control this power, but anyone who tries to control this power is dead.


    If you want to control the looting force, you must first add the looting force. The moment you add the looting force, there will be great disaster, and there is no possibility of control at all.


    However, Yun 13 controls the power of robbery. If he can grow up, he will definitely become a giant and is expected to be an immortal.


    This is also where she felt sorry. Think about a local immortal who controlled the power of robbery. Who dares to defeat his edge? The whole Xuanling world is not a problem. It is expected to ascend the celestial world with unlimited future.


    The green moon shook her head and sighed, "Alas... Unfortunately, the robbery force is not so easy to control. Before you control the robbery force, you will be killed by the robbery force. Your cause and effect is too terrible!"


    "It''s no pity that I haven''t mastered the power of robbery. Now I can preliminarily apply it. Think about it, the power of robbery is to rob people all over the world. Can there be no cause and effect?


    There must be cause and effect, but what about the addition of cause and effect? I''m in charge of robbery. As long as I''m a little stronger, who dares to make trouble? Who dares to be the first bird?


    I may not be able to kill everyone, but I''ll kill anyone who dares to stand out. If I''m forced to hurry, I''ll use my own power to lead the robbery in the long river of history. People all over the world can''t think better. It''s a big deal. I''ll never fall into reincarnation. "


    Yun shisan has that self-confidence. He knows that after reaching the enlightenment realm and realizing the avenue, he is qualified to sacrifice his own life and pull out part of the robbery force in the long river of history.


    Even if it is a small part, it can also cause disasters and robberies in the whole Xuanling world. The disasters and robberies of practitioners will be aggravated again, and the cultivation process will be more difficult.


    "Have you ever thought about what you should do now? You also said that when you are stronger, you are still just an ant."


    "Take one step at a time. Why do you think so much? How tired!"


    He has decided that as long as he recovers, he will find a way to Miaoyu immediately, and also find a way to solve his own cause and effect.


    Qingyue was worried about him and said angrily, "forget it, don''t leave Qinglian sword school after you recover. Stay in Qinglian sword school and practice well, so I can protect you!"


    Originally planned, but now he was suddenly under house arrest. He shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. I want to save Qi Luo!"


    "It''s the girl Miaoyu. By the way, when you are familiar with the use of divine knowledge, or wake up the spirit God, bring her to me!"


    "Really?"


    Yun shisan was delighted when he heard the speech. Qingyue was the founder of Qinglian sword sect. She lived long enough and had a wide range of knowledge. Maybe she had a way to find Miaoyu.


    It''s a pity that he can''t use divine consciousness. He can''t control Miaoyu from qianluo umbrella * * for the time being. It still needs exercise.


    The green moon looked at cloud 13 and saw a trace of fatigue on his face. The body of the original God had just condensed and formed, and the control of the divine consciousness was just a little white, which was really more trouble.


    He said: "you should have a good rest first. Your injury may not recover in a short time. Take this opportunity to exercise your mind.


    By the way, it seems that you have become a Wai Dan Tian, which is somewhat similar to the Avenue I understand. "


    "What do you say? Is the avenue you understand also related to Wai Dan Tian?"


    "There is a certain connection. I have no power at all except my own spirit and strength. I''m not as good as an ordinary person.


    The power I use comes from heaven and earth. The Avenue I understand is the way of nature. I can borrow any power of heaven and earth for my own use. My hand has no power to bind chickens, but I can also be invincible within a radius of thousands of miles.


    Your outer alchemy field borrows the power of heaven and earth, which is somewhat similar to the Avenue I understand. You can reach the avenue only by understanding the realm of Tao.


    When I say this, I mainly want to tell you that man follows the earth, earth follows the heaven, heaven follows the Tao, and Tao follows the nature. Remember this sentence. When you understand it one day, you can give full play to the most powerful power of Wai Dan Tian. "


    "Man follows the earth, earth follows the heaven, heaven follows the Tao, and Tao follows the nature!" Yun shisan murmured again. He was no stranger to this sentence, which existed in the previous world.


    But I didn''t expect that Qingyue could also say such words. Is it not that the roads are the same and have such feelings.


    "Yes, you have a good rest first. When someone comes outside, I''ll go first."


    The Green Moon said, her figure was lax, and disappeared in a moment.


    At this time, Yun shisan also felt a wave of fatigue. No matter who the Green Moon said, yuan shenti directly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Just then, the door was pushed open and a figure like a pile of meat mountain came in.


    Even if the man''s steps have been very light, he can feel the slight vibration of the floor with each step.


    The man walked to the bedside a few steps, looked at Yun 13, shook his head and said, "it''s not as miserable as rumored. However, when we parted, master 13 was still fine. Why are you lying down now?"


    "Ouch, I heard that some time ago, the 13th master was powerful and awed the world. It''s a pity that I didn''t see such a style."


    The fat man shook his head as he spoke. Unfortunately, he just hated the style of the day.


    "You were awesome at that time, but you were lying dead in bed. Alas, poor!"


    At this time, yunmiao said behind him, "wandaoyou, you have seen me. Let the 13th master have a good rest first. Let''s go out."


    "OK!"


    The fat man is no one else, but wanchongshan.


    During this time, the news of Yun 13''s war with xuantianzi and Qingtian has spread all over the world, but Yun 13''s injury is not light, and the news also came out.


    He came here after hearing about it.


    "Thirteen masters, you have a good rest and recover as soon as possible!" Wan Chongshan looked at Yun thirteen and followed Yun Miao out of the door.


    After closing the door, Wan Chongshan said, "the spirit and God were seriously injured, but the body recovered very well."


    Yunmiao nodded and said, "the spirit God is much better now, but I''m afraid it will take some time to wake up!"


    "I just got some good things some time ago, which should be helpful for his spiritual recovery."


    Wan Chongshan took out a jade box from the space ring, handed it to Yun Miao and said, "do you think it can be used?"


    Yunmiao took the jade box and opened it. There were three black stones in it, and there were strands of obscure power on the stones.


    This force is not spiritual force, nor is it mysterious force, but soul force.


    "Soul jade?"


    Yunmiao''s face showed a shocking color. The three black stones were not stones, but soul jade.


    Soul jade is very scarce in the cultivation world. There is no market for it. It is impossible to get it without great opportunities. It is already an unparalleled treasure. Wanchongshan has three pieces.


    "Yes, I got it by chance. It''s just said that the spirit of the 13th master was seriously damaged. I''ll send it now, otherwise I won''t have the face to see my brother."


    Soul jade comes from the place of war or the pile of dead people. It is bred by the vigorous soul or the power of divine soul. Wherever there is soul jade, it is a very Yin place.


    The soul jade contains the majestic power of the soul, but the spirit is formed by the fusion of the soul and the spirit body, which is consistent with the power of the soul contained in the soul jade.


    Soul jade can be used to refine pills. It can restore the spirit and God after it is not used. It can also be used to refine tools. Wearing it on the body can nourish the spirit and God, which can be met but not sought.


    Wanchongshan was obtained by chance. After the news of the depletion of the thirteen spirits came out, he rushed over without stopping.


    "Is it true that you give me such a precious thing?"


    Yun Miao was a little unbelievable. Just now, a disciple of Qinglian sword sect took him to Lianhua peak. When she saw him, she was still skeptical about Wan Chongshan''s saying that he was the cloud thirteen brothers.


    However, at this time, looking at the three soul jade in her hand, she also put down her vigilance. It was even incredible that there would be such a person in the world who could pay such precious soul jade for a so-called brother.


    This is a soul jade. You can''t ask for it when you meet it. If you take out a piece and put it in the cultivation world, he can exchange it for a set of treasure that is no less than the middle-grade Lingbao.


    Any one of them can be exchanged for his unimaginable cultivation resources. Three pieces of soul jade are enough for him to cultivate earth immortals.


    Wan Chongshan waved his hand and said indifferently, "it''s up to you to decide whether to refine pills or tools. I don''t know these. I only have one request. I want to see a lively thirteen master as soon as possible!"


    "If you refine a device, the effect will be slower, and you can only take care of it slowly. If you refine an elixir, the effect is faster, but it is one-time. Now there is an elixir master in Lianhua peak. In this way, I''ll take one piece of elixir and keep the remaining two pieces first."


    After taking out a piece of soul jade, yunmiao returned the jade box to wanchongshan and was reluctant to give it back.


    There were two priceless soul jade in it, but she returned it.


    She didn''t want to accept two pieces of soul jade together. Even so, Wan Chongshan wouldn''t say anything.


    However, she still returned two pieces of soul jade. Wan Chongshan was able to take out three valuable soul jade, which has explained his Brotherhood to Yun 13.


    It''s a great trust in her to be able to hand over such precious things to her.


    Wan Chongshan took the jade box, nodded and said, "then I''ll take it first. If it''s not enough, come back to me. I won''t leave here until the 13th master comes!"


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!" Yun Miao sincerely thanked.


    "It''s all right. I''m all for my brother. Besides, no matter how good things are, they can be used. How can they play their value if they''re not used!"


    In fact, he got more than these three pieces of soul jade. Although it''s not much, there are still some.


    However, if cloud 13 needs it, he will take it out without hesitation.


    This is a brother. Brothers are not just talking. The relationship and feelings between people need to be managed. What they use is a sincerity. The other party needs and can give everything. This is a brother.


    "That Taoist friend will go to the living room with me first, and I''ll ask elder LAN Yunting to help me refine pills later!" Yun Miao led Wanzhong mountain to the living room and reminded him: "Taoist friends try to move in Lianhua peak. Taoist friends know that Qinglian sword sect is full of women, and it''s inconvenient for men to move around in other places!"

 Chapter 238

    Yunmiao took Wan Chongshan to the living room. They were all there. He introduced them to each other and went to find LAN Yunting.


    At this time, the cloud moon has also gone out of the devil Kingdom and came to the region of the fairy world.


    However, after entering the immortal world, I encountered a little trouble.


    The devil kingdom is located in the north of the Xiuxian world, adjacent to the northern desert of the Xiuxian world. The environment here is cold and there are often strong winds.


    There are not many cultivation sects in northern desert, but there are many cultivation families and many powerful forces here.


    North desert, the Wang family, its power is equivalent to a yipinzong clan, even stronger than the general yipinzong clan. It is also a vertical and horizontal power in the north desert.


    Today, the Wang family got the grapevine news that the descendant of the magic doctor had entered the northern desert, so they sent people and horses to intercept it.


    The Wang family has been operating in the northern desert for generations. It''s not difficult to find someone. After a morning''s search and investigation, they finally found two suspicious women at the pass.


    These two people, yuncaiyue, the descendant of the magic doctor, and sister Mei, were stopped by a large team when they entered the gate.


    The Wang family is coming with a menacing force. There are more than 20 people in this team. Each of them has the strength above the wind disaster and has a strong breath.


    More than 20 people urged the elephant beetle beast to come forward and blocked the gate.


    Led by a middle-aged man, a pair of tiger eyes burst out blood thirsty fierce light, and his fierce breath did not converge. Some were domineering, but he was fierce.


    This man is really Wang Ba, a direct member of the Wang family. Holding a golden long gun, he patted the back of the elephant beetle and came to yuncaiyue.


    His eyes scanned the two people wantonly, and finally fell on the cloud moon with a veil. He frowned and said, "are you the descendant of the magic doctor?"


    A trace of disdain flashed in Wang BA''s eyes. Cloud moon cultivation was just the later stage of Xuanmiao realm, and he was not old.


    What can a little girl with humble cultivation, who is still wet behind the ears, even if she is a descendant of the magic doctor?


    He really doesn''t understand why the owner wants such a little doll.


    The cloud moon asked instead, "what do you mean?"


    "It seems that you are the descendant of the magic doctor. Come with me."


    Wang BA''s tone is very strong. There is no doubt that his words are like an imperial edict. He is like a high emperor, sitting on the back of an elephant, looking down at the clouds and moon.


    "Who are you?"


    The cloud moon willow eyebrows frown slightly. This man is too overbearing. He will go with him without saying a word. What is this?


    What''s more, she still has very important things to rush back. She doesn''t want to waste more time here.


    Wang Ba looked at the cloud moon coldly and said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Just follow me!"


    "Why?"


    Cloud moon was a little angry. He didn''t encounter any trouble when he came out of Annan county. Unexpectedly, he had trouble coming to the door when he just entered the immortal cultivation world. This man is still unreasonable.


    "It is said that the descendant of the magic doctor will be listed in the devil Kingdom, one dead and one alive. There is also a rule in my king''s territory, either you obey orders or you die."


    There was a murderous spirit in Wang BA''s body, a wisp of cold puff on the long gun, and a cold look in his eyes.


    When the cloud moon heard the speech, she immediately knew it in her heart. Wang bate pointed out the rule of one person dead and one person alive. I think it''s to let her save people.


    The face on the cloud moon green veil scarf was gloomy and did not respond. Sister Mei joked: "you can try and see if we die or you die!"


    "Hum ~"


    Wang Ba snorted coldly, glanced at sister Mei and said disdainfully, "if you want to think clearly, don''t say that this is the northern desert, even you are just Fengquan territory. Do you think my yamen spring territory can''t suppress your Fengquan territory!"


    "Yaquan territory..."


    The cloud moon was slightly moved, but Yaquan was a big level higher than Fengquan. No wonder sister Mei didn''t start as soon as she came up.


    With sister Mei''s temper of starting when she disagrees with her words, if she could really eat the other party, she would have started long ago.


    "Surround them for me and take the baby girl back to live, whatever else!" Wang Ba gave orders to the people behind him, stared at sister Mei and said, "as for this woman, give it to me."


    "Boom ~"


    With Wang BA''s order, more than 20 elephant beasts immediately moved.


    This is an adult elephant beetle. It is as tall as a small room. Its scales are as strong as iron all its life. Under the reflection of the sun, they are golden and powerful.


    This move, more than 20 elephant armour beasts have great impact, and each elephant armour beast is like a galloping hill.


    The iron armor clanked with great momentum. More than 20 elephant armor beasts moved, shaking people''s hearts and the earth.


    The two of yuncaiyue were blocked in a moment, and even the back road was blocked. Wang BA was a big level higher than sister Mei, which was really hard to escape.


    Sister Mei seemed to know what cloud moon was thinking. She patted her little shoulder and said, "there is no impassable road in the world, only people who can''t think, and this guy can''t think."


    "Clever words and expressions." Wang Ba showed a look of disdain and said sternly, "take it!"


    Wang Ba said, lifting the spear, a mysterious force was flowing on the spear, and the cold awn huff and puff.


    The elephant beetle beast under the seat seems to have a soul. It suddenly sprints towards sister Mei with four hoofs.


    At the same time, Wang Ba shot forward and killed sister Mei.


    "Wu Xiu?"


    Sister Mei''s eyes were frozen. Martial arts cultivation is not like Dharma cultivation. There are martial arts for both immortals and demons.


    General practitioners practice both, so the world has not made a detailed division on martial arts and Dharma.


    The so-called martial arts cultivation is a simple practice of martial arts, not magic.


    However, Dharma cultivation is to cultivate the magic power of martial arts and disdain martial arts. Many people think that martial arts is a minor skill.


    However, the cultivation of martial arts is not weaker than the supernatural power. The skills are supernatural. Some martial arts are even more terrible than the supernatural power.


    Martial arts lies in constant cultivation, and skills connect with God, while the magic power mainly depends on understanding. One depends on practice and the other depends on understanding. This is the difference between the two.


    Martial arts cultivation and Dharma cultivation fight. Their strength is balanced. If they are far away, martial arts cultivation will suffer losses. The magic power of Dharma cultivation belongs to far attack.


    But at close range, Wuxiu''s terror will be brought into full play, and Wuxiu is invincible.


    It takes time to prepare whether it''s magical powers or techniques, but martial arts cultivation is not. Cultivating martial arts to a high depth is a powerful killing move.


    If it''s a pure martial arts practice, just let it close, and the martial arts practice can easily sling and hit.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. If the magic of Dharma cultivation is good, you can get away or even counter it. However, it will be very passive to let a pure martial cultivation get close.


    There is no careful distinction between Dharma cultivation and martial arts cultivation. Today''s practitioners basically practice magic and supernatural powers, and can also practice some martial arts at the same time.


    In addition, after reaching a certain height, there are supernatural powers between the thoughts and movements of Dharma practice, and there are powerful killing moves between the hands of martial practice. At that time, there was no big difference.


    However, sister Mei has just begun to touch that height. Originally, she is a big level lower than Wang ba. At this time, she is a little stretched in the face of Wang BA''s powerful and unparalleled shot.


    She could hide, but the shot not only locked her, but also the cloud moon.


    If she hides, cloud moon will get hurt.


    The fierce and domineering gun kept getting closer in front of me. The murderous spirit on the gun was very strong. You could feel a cold breath like a wind blade blowing across your face.


    But she was not in a hurry. She didn''t mean to resist the fierce shot.


    "Sister Mei, what''s the matter with you? Do it quickly!"


    Yuncaiyue saw sister Mei waiting for death calmly. She couldn''t do it. A dirty heart was mentioned to her throat.


    Sister Mei shook her head and said calmly, "don''t worry. Such pure martial arts are rare. Someone will be more interested than me."


    When sister Mei''s voice fell, the long gun had come in front of her, less than three feet from her forehead. She could feel the horror and killing intention contained in the tip of the gun.


    Just then, a strong wind blew, and the wind stopped on the side of Wang BA''s elephant beetle. Before he could see who the Chu came from, the next moment, he heard a dull impact sound.


    "Boom ~"


    The dull impact sound came from the elephant beast. The elephant beast''s forward body suddenly stagnated, and the strong wind stopped. At this time, everyone saw the man who came by the wind.


    This is a woman. She is not as dressed as an ordinary woman. She is dressed in a tight black suit, which highlights her beautiful figure incisively and vividly, showing a perfect line from her side.


    At this time, a jade hand was sticking to the side of the body above the forelimb of the elephant. Although it was small, it was like a real white jade hand, like a perfect work of art.


    Yes, it''s a white jade hand. It''s like a white jade. It''s exquisite. It''s not flesh and blood.


    The woman clapped her hand on the elephant, and the body of the elephant stopped suddenly. In the white jade hand, the surrounding scales were broken and then fell off.


    There was no blood spilled, but the elephant beetle was like being hit hard, which made it stagnate. The long gun in Wang BA''s hand was still three feet away from sister Mei''s eyebrows.


    "Lulu..."


    "Boom ~"


    The elephant beetle suffered this slap, the whole forelimb was paralyzed, the huge body lost its center of gravity, fell to the ground and splashed a stream of dust and smoke.


    This dust and smoke immediately shrouded the elephant, beast and woman, as well as Wang ba.


    The sudden scene caught Wang Ba by surprise. He didn''t react until the elephant beast fell. He immediately took back his long gun and jumped up from the elephant beast''s back.


    "Who is it?"


    Wang Ba fell to the ground and looked warily at the posture of Miao man in the rolling dust and smoke.


    The cloud moon is also confused. I don''t know who this person is?


    But she can''t get rid of her relationship with sister Mei. No wonder she was so calm before that she couldn''t help looking at sister Mei curiously.


    Sister Mei said with a smile, "her name is Liuli, Ouyang Liuli, huangquan territory, and she is also a genuine martial artist, specializing in palm techniques.


    That palm is called the broken jade hand. This palm is like a white jade, but this palm mainly lies in shock. Although the elephant beetle has strong defense, under this palm, the most powerful scale will be broken, and its bones and nervous system have been destroyed. "

 Chapter 239

    "So strong?"


    The cloud moon smacked her tongue secretly and looked at the valiant colored glass in the dust. Although she saw only half of her face, it was beautiful.


    It''s a pity that her hair is tied in a bun. Maybe it''s also for the convenience of fighting. If you repair and dress up well, you''ll be absolutely invincible.


    "Did she follow us all the way?"


    Yuncaiyue has never seen glass, but sister Mei seems to know the existence of glass all the time.


    Sister Mei nodded and said, "to be exact, she has been following us since you left your godmother, otherwise you think we are so smooth in the devil kingdom?


    In annanshire, she helped you deal with a lot of trouble. Along the way, we were calm, and she helped.


    Like me, she was greatly favored by Miss Ye. Like her reborn parents, we were all pulled back from death. "


    What sister Mei said about Miss Ye is not someone else, but the godmother of cloud moon, the hot magic doctor Ye Yuxi.


    Just as sister Mei explained, the smoke and dust had dissipated, and the colored glass slowly turned around. The cloud moon could see her beautiful and beautiful face.


    This face is full of beauty. Every inch of the skin on the face is natural beauty. Every bit is like a little sculpture made by a person with a heart. It is exquisite.


    Among the women she has seen, only a handful have such looks. They are as beautiful as celestial beings, because the nine celestial fairies go down to earth.


    In the cultivation world, because of the abundance of aura and the cultivator''s own cultivation achievements and the moisture of aura, the cultivator''s skin color will not be bad.


    Skin color can be maintained and changed, but the shape is congenital. A strong cultivator can also make some minor adjustments.


    But no matter how you adjust it, the bones of the face are shaped, which cannot be changed.


    Congenital bones determine a person''s appearance to a great extent, but the appearance of colored glass seems to be unique.


    Bright eyes and bright teeth, eyes like the bright moon, willow eyebrows and pink, curved eyebrows and plump cheeks. The two eyebrows spread their wings like a flying swallow. They are extremely beautiful and slender. The simple bridge of the nose, without capacity, also gives people a kind of delicate and moving pity.


    Liuli doesn''t seem to like to laugh. Her calm face reveals a trace of high cold and gorgeous. Her tight and strong clothes highlight her exquisite body and give people a kind of hot.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t dress up specially. If she dressed up, she would be a million people''s fans. She smiled and poured into the city.


    These people of the Wang family were well-trained and did not cause riots because of the sudden emergence of colored glass.


    They also seem to have great confidence in Wang ba. They are also indifferent to the sudden changes of Wang Ba, but firmly surround them.


    These people seem to be specially trained. Some are like dead attendants. People like this keep calm at any time and are very scary.


    But this kind of people also have an obvious defect, that is, they are too indifferent. They will only obey orders without orders. I''m afraid they will be indifferent even if Wang Ba is killed.


    But even if Wang Ba is killed, they will still carry out Wang BA''s orders and take yuncaiyue back.


    At this time, Wang Ba didn''t want to appreciate the beauty. He looked at her with dignified eyes and asked in a deep voice, "who is your excellency? I''m wang Ba of the Wang family. Please give me some thin noodles and leave. I won''t be investigated for this matter."


    He can feel that this gorgeous woman has the same temperament as him, which is the temperament of Wu Xiu.


    And the female cultivation is still above him. She is also a martial cultivation. Her cultivation is not at the same starting line. He is not sure to deal with it.


    Moreover, there is a woman in Fengquan territory here. Once there is a fight, it is likely to be a situation of two to one.


    As for the weevil, it must not survive. He can feel the bones in the whole area on one side of the forelimb in the weevil.


    A slap is a slap. Let a elephant beetle in the enlightenment realm lie down.


    Moreover, judging from the speed at which the woman appeared, he was not her opponent at all.


    If the woman leaves, he does not intend to investigate. In the face of the strong in the yellow spring, even the Wang family will pour out.


    If the woman leaves, he doesn''t intend to fight.


    At this time, Liuli turned to look at Wang Ba and said lightly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that we are all pure martial arts. I''m a little interested in you."


    Wang BA was stunned when he heard the speech. Of course, he wouldn''t think that what Liuli said was that he was interested in him, which was impossible.


    "What does your excellency mean?"


    Liuli whispered, "literally, pure martial arts are rare. It''s boring to fight with those dharmas. Moving is the magic power. Let''s have a fight?"


    Wang Ba looked at the cloud moon. Now he was not sure whether the woman came because of the cloud moon. If so, it would be troublesome.


    After thinking for a moment, he said to Liuli, "Wang is far from Taoist friends in case. If Taoist friends really want to exchange and compete, how about asking Taoist friends for advice after Wang has handled the important matters at hand?"


    "No!"


    Liu Mei picked it and said, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Meeting is fate. Let''s do it now."


    "Taoist friend..."


    Wang Bagang wanted to say something, but the glass that locked his eyes suddenly disappeared and turned into a wind to approach him.


    "Look at the palm, open the monument!"


    A Jiao drink was passed into everyone''s ears. The next moment, he saw that the colored glaze was approaching within a Zhang of Wang ba.


    The colored glaze rushed forward, while the jade hand became a knife, and a knife cleaved to Wang BA''s chest.


    There was a sharp breath on the palm knife, with a heavy momentum.


    "Beep beep..."


    Where the palm knife passed, the air flow was split in two. The strong air flow collided and made bursts of air explosion in the air.


    When Wang Ba saw the menacing palm, he shook his long gun in his hand and shot a gun flower to welcome Liuli.


    "Come on!"


    When Liuli saw the stab, he didn''t retreat but entered. His wrist trembled slightly, his palm knife deviated slightly, and the straight split was changed to oblique split.


    The palm knife changes the target in an instant and slashes towards the long gun.


    It is unthinkable for ordinary people to compete with the long gun with flesh and blood, but Liuli has no scruples. The palm knife avoids the sharp tip of the gun and hits directly on the barrel.


    "Dang..."


    The palm knife collided with the barrel of the gun. There was no imagined splash of blood and flesh, and there was a sound of gold and iron fighting.


    The spear was hit by the palm knife, and there was a tremor. The next moment, Wang Ba only felt a strong force passing to his hand along the barrel of the spear.


    The tiger''s mouth in his hand was numb, and the long guns in his hand tended to get out of his hand.


    "What a powerful force. What martial arts does she practice?"


    Wang BA was shocked. He was not stupid. He could see that Liuli''s arm was different from ordinary people. No, not only this arm, but also both hands.


    Like white jade, it is crystal clear and does not contain any impurities, which is definitely not what ordinary people can have.


    But this is not the blessing of divine power and magic. It is cultivated by some secretarial skills. It looks soft as if it has no bone, but it is actually as hard as iron.


    Liu Li didn''t care what Wang Ba thought. The spear was split by the palm knife and was shaken out in an instant. Liu Li took the opportunity to step out and approach Wang Ba again.


    In the first fight, you can see the difference between high and low.


    When Wang Ba saw the colored glaze approaching again, the distance between them narrowed a lot. He immediately threw away his happy thoughts and seriously dealt with the battle.


    The wrist turned, the long gun revolved, and the tip of the gun was picked in front of the approaching glass chest.


    "Hum, it''s late!"


    Liuli snorted coldly, not only did he not retreat in the face of the spear stabbed to his chest, but he raised his hand and clapped it again.


    "Collapse mountain palm!"


    One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous, this is not wrong, but when the distance between the two people is closer, the play of the long gun is a little stretched.


    The long gun needs a certain distance to play its powerful power, but when the distance is closer, it can''t be used.


    This is the case now. The power of Wang BA''s long gun has been removed by half.


    "Bang ~"


    One move, the avalanche palm clapped on the long gun, and the barrel of the long gun was instantly bent by this palm, which seemed to bear great pressure.


    This is a medium-grade Lingbao level long gun. Under this palm, even the barrel of the gun was bent. It can be seen how terrible power this palm contains!


    "Hum, hum..."


    There was a tremor at the tip of the gun, as if a person were trembling under strong pressure.


    Wang BA''s face turned red, and his hands were numb with shock. There was a faint tendency to be cracked.


    "What a powerful palm!"


    Wang BA''s face showed a shocking color. A mysterious force ran and covered his hands, alleviating some paralysis.


    A powerful concussion force constantly attacked from the barrel of the gun, gently lifted the heel, slipped back quickly through this powerful concussion force, and opened the distance between the two people again in an instant.


    "You take a shot at me, too!"


    As soon as the long gun in his hand shook, the barrel of the gun collapsed again, and a gun stabbed at the lower abdomen of Liuli.


    "It''s just a desperate struggle, hum ~"


    Liuli looked at the long gun that stabbed her belly, snorted coldly, and drew a small semicircle with her left foot.


    With the left foot as the support, the right foot strokes back to draw a whole circle. Miaoman''s posture rotates once, with beautiful steps and posture. Miaoman''s beauty is like jade, dancing like a butterfly, showing a beautiful dance posture.


    At the same time, the long gun stabbed by Wang Ba rubbed against her waist, and Kankan avoided the gun.


    In the war of martial arts cultivation, there are no gorgeous magic skills and moves. Some martial arts cultivation are only close to the body, meat to meat, and one hand and one fist are magic powers.


    Wang BA was not discouraged when he saw that one shot failed. Both sides were martial artists. Liu Li wanted to be higher than him. He didn''t expect this shot to stab Liu Li.


    A powerful mysterious force flows to the long gun. The hand trembles gently, and the long gun trembles. The slender waist of the glass pasted on the gun barrel turns a bend, and the gun tip suddenly stabs the glass back.


    "Back gun, good!"


    Liuli felt the breaking wind behind him and hit the gun with his palm.


    "Bang ~"


    The powerful palm power slapped on the barrel of the gun, and the long gun trembled violently. The Xuanli instilled by Wang BA in the long gun was suddenly blocked.


    Xuanli was blocked and the turning back gun lost control. The turning back gun, which had almost stabbed into the back, suddenly rebounded under this vibration.

 Chapter 240

    "Hum ~"


    The long gun gave a trembling sound, and the powerful concussion made Wang BA''s mouth crack, and a stream of blood flowed out.


    At the moment when the tiger''s mouth burst, he could no longer hold the long gun. The long gun took off and shot to one side.


    "Poof ~"


    "Lu ~"


    The darting spear just pierced the neck artery of the elephant beetle that had fallen to the ground, and a stream of blood burst out.


    This shot ended the life of the elephant beetle, and the long gun trembled on the main artery of its neck.


    "I''m going to be serious, broken jade hand!"


    Liuli didn''t give Wang Ba any breathing time. After flying the long gun, he slapped him with his palm.


    This clap produced a strong shock in the space within three miles. Under this strong shock force, countless sinks were lifted from the ground and rolled into the air.


    Some flying sand and stones were rolled into the air, but they were turned into powder under the powerful wave of the coloured glaze.


    This palm is no longer weaker than magic power, and even many magic powers can''t reach this level.


    A strong person who is powerful to the level of immortals can also attack from a distance, but the distance of far attack is not as far as that of Dharma cultivation.


    When the long gun was shot down, Wang Ba had to give up his weapon and clenched his fists. A mysterious force gathered frantically towards his fists. His feet kicked on the ground, his body rushed forward, and both of them burst out.


    "Huben fist!"


    With both fists, a strong fist burst out and came to the glass.


    "Boom..."


    Both sides were blown out, and the air waves within a radius of three miles were overwhelming, and bursts of air explosion sound were heard.


    The fist strength is like thousands of troops and horses, galloping with horses, surging blood and shaking people''s hearts.


    "Boom ~"


    The fist strength and the broken jade hand roared together. The shock wave of the broken jade hand was damaged and lost its balance. Suddenly, an earth shaking explosion occurred.


    The fist power was also annihilated in this explosion. A powerful explosion shock afterwave surged towards the periphery, and the space was strongly distorted.


    A stream of yellow sand swept up into the sky, like a salon, circling nine days into the sky.


    Under this powerful shock, Liuli was forced back three feet, while Wang Ba flew backward like a sugar coated shell.


    At the same time, more than 20 people surrounding yuncaiyue and sister Mei, including the elephant beetles and beasts under their seats, were dispersed one after another.


    Several people with lower accomplishments were even rushed out and rolled into the air.


    Sister Mei released a mysterious shield to cover her and the cloud moon against the shock.


    Under this powerful shock, the gate of the pass trembled violently.


    The two gates made of copper and iron were also distorted by this powerful shock force.


    "Click, click..."


    Cracks appeared on the floor cast by Qinggang rock, and the cracks continued to extend outward from the explosion center.


    For a moment, within a radius of three miles, birds and animals were silent. The place of this pass was originally built on the desert. Yellow sand swept the world. For a moment, yellow sand covered the sky, and even the original bright sun turned yellow.


    The yellow sand all over the sky blocked the line of sight. The cloud moon couldn''t see the situation in the field. She asked sister Mei with some worry: "will sister Liuli be all right?"


    "She?"


    Sister Mei showed a strange look on her face, maintained the Xuanli shield, resisted the shock force, and said indifferently, "she will be fine. It''s pediatrics to deal with Wang ba. She can cut off a part of Han Yufeng with one hand!"


    "So strong?"


    The cloud moon smacked her tongue. She knew that hanyu peak was a peak near the devil kingdom in the far north.


    The demon realm and the immortal cultivation world are bounded by Hanyu peak, which is an extremely cold and rigid peak, up to 90000 feet, which is one of the few peaks in the world.


    Hanyu peak is not only extremely cold, but also very hard. Almost the whole Hanyu peak is made of Hanyu.


    This kind of cold jade is of no great use to practitioners. Although it is hard, it is not suitable for refining tools, so no one will mine it.


    Only some people need cold air to improve the cultivation environment, so they will dig some. However, these are ordinary practitioners. Some practitioners with strong strength or rich resources will not use cold jade even if they need cold air.


    Because there are many impurities in Han jade, the cold is impure, which is not good for practitioners, but harmful.


    This is also such a large Hanyu peak that has been preserved so far. Otherwise, even if it is ten times higher, it will not be enough to dig.


    Sister Mei said that one palm of glass can cut off a section of hanyufeng. This so-called section must be more than a little. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    Liuli really had nothing to do, but was forced back three feet by this powerful explosion shock. Meimou looked at Wang Ba flying upside down and grabbed a smile from the corners of her mouth.


    Sister Mei knows that Liuli doesn''t like to laugh when she is ordinary. Whenever she shows such a smile, she is really interested in this toy. Anyway, Wang Ba may not get away so easily.


    Sure enough, Wang Ba flew out upside down and didn''t fall to the ground. Liu Li''s body flashed and disappeared in place.


    Sister Mei smiled and said, "little moon, do you know why Liuli doesn''t wear clothes and skirts, but has a special preference for her tight clothes?"


    "Didn''t you say that she is Wu Xiu. Wu Xiu has very high requirements for body control and a large range of physical activities. It''s not suitable for skirts!"


    Sister Mei shook her head and said softly, "no, this is only a small part of the reason. Martial arts strong enough to her level have already mastered her body. It''s so wonderful that clothes are no longer the limit that binds her."


    "Why is that?" asked the cloud moon.


    "She is a woman, and some women don''t like beautiful clothes. Besides, she is such a beautiful woman. However, many people who know her only know that her palms are strong, but they don''t know that her legs are equally strong. Look!"


    Sister Mei''s voice fell, and Liuli appeared again, but when she appeared again, she had reached Wang BA''s side.


    At this time, Wang BA was falling towards the ground. He saw that glass had just appeared beside him. The next moment, the slender thin leg bounced and suddenly bounced towards the falling Wang ba.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    This leg bounced quickly and fiercely at the back of Wang ba. Wang BA was falling and his body was thrown up again. Finally, a bone fracture was heard.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Ba, who was thrown up again, showed his teeth in pain. This kick broke the spine dragon on his back.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth and spilled into the sky. However, he was caught off guard by the glass and the quick foot.


    Liuli didn''t care what he did. After he bounced Wang Ba into the air again, his body disappeared again. The next moment, a small hand like white jade just patted him on the chest.


    "Poof..."


    Wang Ba, who was bouncing up in the air, couldn''t help feeling a burst of frustration when he saw Liu Li''s hand again. He was even a little impatient and attacked his heart. He gushed a big mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Wang Ba roared at the approaching jade hand.


    However, his spine dragon was broken, and his control over his body was close to nothing, but his hand could still be used.


    Watching his body collide with the jade hand, his body can''t control it. He can only hold his fist. A magnificent mysterious force flows on his fist.


    When his chest was close to the jade hand, he suddenly punched out and hit the jade hand.


    "Click..."


    The fists and palms intersected, and a bone fracture sound sounded in the air. Wang Ba only felt that the bones of his whole arm were smashed.


    His fist loosened and his hand fell like a piece of noodles.


    Under this blow, his upward body suddenly changed direction and fell to the ground.


    However, just when his body began to fall, glass flashed and kicked him behind, making his falling body throw up again.


    Under this foot, Wang BA''s spine dragon was destroyed, and his whole body was paralyzed, like a bow bouncing towards the sky.


    However, Liuli didn''t intend to let him go. His body disappeared again. The next moment he appeared above Wang ba. At the same time, his slender left leg lifted up and chopped hard at Wang ba.


    The cloud moon shouted, "this leg is good!"


    Sister Mei nodded and said, "this leg is really good. Wang Ba has no suspense."


    "Sister Mei, why don''t sister Liuli use Lingbao? The flesh is at a loss!"


    Yuncaiyue was very confused. Martial arts cultivation could not avoid close combat. He fought Lingbao with his flesh. In any case, he suffered a loss with his bare hands.


    Although reaching their level, you don''t have to fight to the meat, but sometimes it''s inevitable.


    With the strength of colored glaze, if you use Lingbao again, it will become more terrible.


    "She herself is a human shaped Lingbao. Where else does she need Lingbao?" sister Mei shook her head.


    "Human shape Lingbao?" the cloud moon was stunned and asked, "is sister Liuli Lingbao shaped?"


    Lingbao has a very strong spirit. Some special Lingbao can grow through various ways. When it reaches a certain degree, Lingbao can turn into a human body, just like demonizing a demon family.


    However, this kind of existence is not much, even very rare. It is very difficult for a Lingbao to turn into a form. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the demon family.


    A monster is also an animal. It is a kind of animal that swallows the universe. It is the essence of the sun and moon. After it is transformed, it becomes human and becomes a monster.


    However, Lingbao is only a dead object and a tool. Even if Lingbao is powerful, it is only a tool, a tool that can be used by animals.


    This is a natural rule. It is conceivable that a tool wants to reverse its shape, get rid of its position and become a tool user.


    This is really going against the sky. Naturally, the way of heaven is not allowed, but there is a chance in the avenue. You can get that chance only after going through the physical disaster.


    Since the way of heaven does not allow this kind of thing to happen, the Huaxing Tianjie is incredibly terrible. It is completely aimed at destruction. It takes great opportunity and luck to survive the Huaxing Tianjie.


    Sister Mei knew that the more the clouds thought wrong, and said with a smile, "it''s not what you think. She''s really a Terran."

 Chapter 241

    "Then how can we say she is a human form treasure?"


    The cloud moon blinked like a star, and she was a little confused. If it wasn''t a human Lingbao, how could it be a human Lingbao? Isn''t this a contradiction?


    "In fact, I don''t know much. It''s like this..." sister Mei told me what she knew about colored glaze.


    Sister Mei doesn''t know much about colored glaze, but one thing is very clear. The origin of colored glaze is not simple, just like cloud moon.


    Liuli is Ouyang Yun''s granddaughter. No one doesn''t know Ouyang Yun''s name in Xuanling realm.


    If the three separate words "Ouyang cloud" are taken out, there may be people with the same name and surname.


    But if it is fire refining the sun and the moon, Ouyang cloud, no one in the Xuanling world doesn''t know.


    It''s not that Ouyang Yun''s strength is so strong, but the earth immortals who can have the title are not simple characters. They must have reached an unreachable height in a certain field.


    Sometimes, the title is more like a peak. In any field, there is an unreachable peak, but this peak makes countless insiders catch up and climb. This peak is like a benchmark.


    Ouyang Yun is the insurmountable peak among the tool refiners and the only immortal level tool refiner in the Xuanling world.


    There are only a few strong people who can own immortal tools. Most of them are obtained from various opportunistic relics.


    However, Ouyang Yun can refine immortal utensils, which is as famous as Dandao danbixia.


    Ouyang Yun is the only one who can make immortal tools, and no one can compare with him.


    This peak has been looked up, chased and climbed, but no one has been able to surpass it for hundreds of thousands of years.


    This is a benchmark in an era and a circle of tool refiners.


    On hearing this, sister Mei seemed to be talking about Ouyang Yun, but that''s not what she wanted to hear.


    People like Ouyang Yun are familiar to almost everyone. They can be heard in the streets. She is not interested.


    She asked: "sister Mei, Ouyang Yun, I do know, but I''m not curious about him. You''d better tell me about colored glaze."


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll tell you slowly. I don''t know much. I''ll tell you all I know. You''re not satisfied?" sister Mei rolled her eyes.


    But to tell you the truth, sister Mei is still very good-looking with her eyes turned up. She looks a little charming and lovely.


    "If you want to know her, you have to know her origin. Do you want to continue listening?"


    "Well, then you go on!" yuncaiyue was a little helpless, but she was really curious about Liuli.


    In fact, she is more curious about the godmother, ye Yuxi, a hot magic doctor. She feels that her godmother is very mysterious.


    Even if she is a magic doctor and stands at the peak in the field of medical ethics, she won''t let people like Liuli obey her, will she?


    Moreover, the identity and origin of Liuli is also not simple. Even if you want to repay kindness, it is not necessary to do so in this way.


    Sister Mei seemed to see through the cloud moon''s mind, but she just smiled and didn''t say much. Is it so simple for such a character to use the power of a magic doctor who can rob people from death?


    Cloud moon didn''t reach that step. I can''t understand how terrible a magic doctor standing at the peak of medical ethics is.


    Sister Mei didn''t explain. She looked at the Liuli who was still abusing Wang Ba, smiled and said, "Ouyang Yun is the only immortal level tool refiner in the Xuanling world. Of course, Liuli, his granddaughter, also has a very strong talent for tool refining.


    But she seems to be more obsessed with martial arts. She has been a martial arts maniac since childhood. She practiced martial arts at the age of three, knocked down a cow with empty fist at the age of five, and knocked down all her guards at the age of eight.


    Of course, those guards did not use any accomplishments, but used martial arts, but lost to an eight year old girl in martial arts.


    At the beginning, those guards let her play seriously. They were beaten to the ground without using cultivation and only fighting martial arts.


    At the age of ten, she resolutely stepped into the ranks of cultivating immortals by martial arts. Her talent in understanding Tao is very terrible. Your godmother said that Liuli is expected to set up a new peak in the field of cultivating immortals by martial arts. "


    "So powerful, no wonder she is so strong!" the cloud moon couldn''t help smacking his tongue. What a powerful talent is this? She can''t imagine.


    "So she didn''t inherit her grandfather''s skill of refining utensils, but entered the Tao with martial arts?"


    Sister Mei shook her head and said, "no, she not only entered the Tao with martial arts, but also inherited her grandfather''s skill of refining utensils. However, she used the skill of refining utensils in cultivation and learned the skill of refining utensils. Up to now, she has only refined one utensil!"


    "What did you refine? It must be very powerful?" the cloud moon couldn''t help staring. He only refined one object in his life, which would be impossible for any tool refiner.


    "Of course it''s very powerful. That''s to refine herself. Do you see if she''s powerful now? Her flesh is comparable to the top-grade Lingbao, especially her hands. She''s just playing with Wang Ba now."


    When yuncaiyue heard that the utensil made of glass was herself, her mind couldn''t help buzzing.


    I have never seen or heard of refining my body as an artifact.


    She didn''t hear the words behind at all. After a long time, she still didn''t dare to be confident and said, "refine herself and refine her flesh and blood as a utensil?"


    Sister Mei looked at the masochistic colored glass in the distance, projected a color of admiration, nodded and said, "yes, she used the art of refining utensils in martial arts, and refined her flesh and blood as utensils. It can be seen how crazy it is.


    Your godmother asked her why she did it? Do you know what she said? "


    Sister Mei didn''t expect yuncaiyue to guess, so she paused and continued, "she said, ''refining weapons is not promising and will never surpass Grandpa. I''ll find another way to combine martial arts with the art of refining weapons and surpass Grandpa."


    That''s what she said, but it''s because of her idea that she will intersect with your godmother. "


    "Then why?"


    At this time, Liuli came over and said, "because I used the art of refining utensils in myself at that time, there was a problem. My life hung on the line and I was in danger of dying."


    "Sister Liuli!"


    When yuncaiyue saw Liuli step out, it was ten feet away. In an instant, she came to her face, called sister Liuli and said, "your pace is so fast!"


    Liuli looked at the cloud moon and said, "this is the power of space!"


    Liuli not only has a strong talent in martial arts, but also has a talent for space. He made use of the power of space when he was just fighting.


    Liuli continued: "I was so ignorant at that time that I even thought of cultivating the flesh body with the art of refining utensils. I was so ignorant. I need to know that the body of flesh and blood is the body of flesh and blood. How can I refine utensils if it is not utensils or materials?"


    The cloud moon frowned and said, "what''s wrong with that? Isn''t there many refining materials on the monster? Bones, fur and scales are OK!"


    "You talk first, I''ll deal with those miscellaneous fish!" sister Mei said and dodged away.


    After sister Mei left, Liuli said, "you''re right. I thought so at the beginning, but it almost killed me.


    All the materials you said are materials, but I am a big living man, a body of flesh and blood. What you said are only materials taken down after the monster died. Have you ever seen a living monster that can be used to refine tools?


    Even if it was refined, the monster died. I was in such a situation at the beginning. It was too late when my grandfather found out.


    Later, I had to ask Miss ye, your godmother, to save my life.


    However, the body has changed irreversibly. Your godmother used her medical skills, combined with many medicinal materials and my skill of refining utensils to refine the medicine, so that my body has completely changed.


    I use the art of refining utensils to continue refining, but the equipment is changed to medicinal materials, and the combination of utensils and medicine. My body is not only utensils, but also medicine. That''s probably the case. I''ll tell you again when I have a chance in the future.


    Anyway, if it weren''t for Miss ye, I would have died long ago. Well, it''s hard to repay in this life. "


    Cloud moon nodded. She had never heard Gan Niang talk about it.


    If Liuli didn''t show up this time, she didn''t know there was such a person.


    Although she is more interested in the story of Liuli, she also knows that this is not the time. Moreover, Liuli seems unwilling to say more.


    She turned and looked at sister Mei''s direction. At the moment, she had killed more than 20 people.


    Although she can''t bear it, she also knows that this is the cultivation world. The law of the jungle. Either you die or I die. She has a good heart, but a good heart doesn''t mean the benevolence of women.


    Looking at Wang Ba, who had been dead for a long time in the distance, I knew that it must not be over yet.


    The Wang family lost so many dead people at once, and the more critical Wang Ba also fell. This is a genuine local immortal in Yaquan territory.


    It''s hard to cultivate a strong person who can reach the level of earth fairy. Who doesn''t need great opportunities and resources? It''s so difficult to cultivate a strong person of earth fairy.


    As far as she knows, there is no strong immortal in Qinglian sword sect at present, not to mention that Wang Ba is still the second spring of the earth immortal Yaquan territory.


    If such a strong man falls here, how can the Wang family give up? There must be trouble in the future.


    Just as the cloud moon was thinking about how to deal with it properly, sister Mei had returned and said, "let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It has become a place of right and wrong."


    The cloud moon nodded and asked, "sister Mei, can we change our identity and continue on our way?"


    "Why?"


    "The identity of the descendant of the magic doctor is destined to bring me a lot of trouble. Even with the godmother''s deterrence, there is never a lack of desperate people in the world.


    Now with you around, we can handle it for a while, but Youdao is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. If there are more and more troubles, our lives will be in danger.


    Moreover, we have offended the Wang family now. My other identity is a disciple of Qinglian sword sect... "


    Yuncaiyue expressed her worries. The most important thing is to worry about Qinglian sword sect.


    "I see, but it''s too late. I don''t know how many people have been staring at us since we left Annan county. This identity can''t be concealed."


    Now it''s too late to hide your identity. The identity of yuncaiyue may not be a secret in the eyes of those who want to.


    Liuli turned and said, "don''t worry too much. Your father''s identity, plus your godmother''s identity, and my grandfather, even if they are dirty, they don''t dare to come openly. Leave quickly and don''t waste time."

 Chapter 242

    The immortal cultivation world is in the East. It is in the East. It has beautiful mountains and rivers, beautiful environment, beautiful land and abundant aura. There are many large and small sects here.


    Tianwangzong is one of them. At this time, Ji Changfeng in tianwangzong returned to the zongmen after the immortal alliance.


    But after returning to tianwangzong, his face became very gloomy and he was often locked up in his study alone.


    Today, Ji Changfeng tidied up the purple emperor''s robe, calmly walked out of the study and came to the conference hall.


    After entering the hall, there were already five people waiting. Ji Changfeng glanced at them one by one and walked to the first building.


    He lifted the emperor''s robe, sat down on the first seat, looked at the five people darkly, and said in a deep voice: "you should have heard about the results of the last alliance.


    Now the only people who are willing to form an alliance with us and plan big things are the supreme cult Luo Yutong, the Taiyuan sect yuan Tianhua, the Taiping sect Huang yuezhang, the White Emperor City Bai Xiaotian, the magic knife sect LV ZiChou, the cold ice sect Zhu Yunshan, the ten thousand poison sect Du Baiwei, the Sirius sect hate Tianke, and the Tianfeng family Huang Yuxuan.


    In addition, Jing Yunfeng of Qingming ancient family also made a clear statement. Needless to say, the soul hall can hear their determination to win from the tone of soul Dingtian.


    But the other immortal gates went away at that time. What do you think? "


    Everyone was silent when they heard the speech. Among those sects, there were not only those who built the fairy world, but also those of the demon family and the demon domain, which were the highest immortal sect at the same level as the heavenly king sect.


    What else can I do?


    It is certain that tianwangzong has been swept away. Tianwangzong is not the strongest force in the immortal world, and can''t control other demon families and demon domains.


    They all know that Ji Changfeng has always had a great ambition to unify the whole immortal world.


    However, it can be seen from this incident that few forces in the fairy world will sell him this face.


    When those forces left, they could imagine that the patriarch in front of them, his face, was definitely slapped.


    Ji Changfeng saw that there was no one to speak, so he said to the first old man on the left, "elder, tell me what you think first."


    When the elder saw Ji Changfeng''s roll call, he had to say reluctantly, "Lord, we can only bear this thing this time, but we can see from this thing that we want to unify the whole immortal cultivation world. Now the time is not ripe and the road is hard!"


    Ji Changfeng frowned. Obviously, this answer could not satisfy him. He asked, "this time, we can only bear it first. This is also very clear, but what can you do?"


    The elder was silent for a moment and said slowly, "if we want to unify the fairy world, the fairy alliance is very important to us. If we want to unify the fairy world, we have to sit as the leader of the fairy alliance. There is still a lack of heat. We are not the supreme Fairy gate."


    Ji Changfeng nodded secretly, which he knew very well. If he wanted to be the leader of the alliance, he had to convince everyone.


    Nodded and asked, "how can you make up the heat?"


    The elder stroked his beard and said, "this matter needs to be done step by step. We must first establish prestige. From this alliance, we can see that there are still several forces in the fairy world willing to cooperate.


    We might as well follow the plan. In this cooperation, we can win the Qinglian sword sect at the fastest and most convenient speed and bring the boy back. In this way, we can get some fellow believers.


    The best thing is to get the secret skill that can lead to the destruction of heaven and earth. If you can get this secret skill, the patriarch can share it with them. "


    As soon as the elder''s voice fell, a middle-aged man next to him said, "elder, are you crazy? With such a secret skill, we can unify the immortal world, maybe the whole Xuanling world, and share this secret skill with them. Are you crazy?"


    Even Ji Changfeng couldn''t help frowning. If he could control such a secret skill, it wouldn''t be that anyone would kill anyone if he didn''t accept it? Even the supreme immortal gate like the holy palace has no fear.


    You must be out of your mind to share such good things.


    "Three elders, I''m not crazy!"


    The elder shook his head and said to Ji Changfeng, "Lord, the secret art is a secret art after all. Although such a secret art is powerful, one person, ten people and those who refuse to obey can be killed, but what if it is a hundred or a thousand people? What about the whole cultivation world?


    If you master such a powerful secret skill, you will be feared and coveted by others. Imagine that the practitioners in the whole cultivation world are forcing us to the palace, so what?


    It''s better to share with those who share one heart and one mind. In this way, we can not only increase our prestige, but also obtain a group of loyal allies.


    You know, this alliance with us is not only the fellow practitioners of the fairy world, but also the people of the demon family and the demon domain. If we can make this step, the future unification of tianwangzong will not only be the fairy world. "


    The elder talked and drew a big cake for everyone.


    Ji Changfeng immediately understood what the elder meant. The secret art is just a tool. Only Lele is not as good as all Lele. Since it is a tool, why not use this tool to seek benefits for yourself?


    If the operation is proper, it is likely that the heavenly king sect, as the elder said, will not be limited to the cultivation of immortals.


    Although this is a picture cake, it is well painted. The big cake contains delicious food.


    He was in a trance. He seemed to see the picture of tianwangzong unifying the whole xuanlingjie. He echoed all the time and dared not obey.


    "I hear you''re going to do something?"


    Just as Ji Changfeng watched the picture cake drool and looked forward to the future, a indifferent voice sounded in his brain.


    Ji Changfeng woke up for a moment and looked around. She didn''t find anyone else.


    Ji Changfeng looked at the five elders in disbelief and said, "who was talking just now?"


    Everyone looked at the elder. He was talking just now.


    The elder felt the people''s eyes and was a little unclear. Therefore, he wondered, "am I wrong? If we get such a secret skill and hide it, it will only destroy our Heavenly King sect."


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be you."


    Ji Changfeng shook his head. The words he heard just now didn''t mean the same as what the elder said.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Everyone looked puzzled. They were fine just now. Except for their gloomy face, they would not be as dignified as they are now.


    Just then, the voice sounded in his mind again.


    "Dongyue mountain, wait for you."


    "Dongyue mountain, wait for me?" Ji Changfeng murmured. The next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    "Thousands of miles of sound, this is thousands of miles of sound."


    Ji Changfeng has a dignified look and can spread the sound thousands of miles. He can do it, but he can''t spread it to Dongyue mountain.


    Dongyue mountain, located outside the East China Sea, is millions of miles away from tianwangzong.


    This man was able to directly transmit his voice from Dongyue mountain to tianwangzong. It can be seen that this man''s cultivation is extremely profound and is definitely not under him.


    His voice can reach thousands of miles, but this man can save millions of miles in Britain. The gap can be seen.


    Ji Changfeng''s face is extremely gloomy. Are you going or not? This is a very difficult choice.


    To go, it means that we will face a very terrible existence. It is not easy to predict whether it is a blessing or a disaster. Maybe there are more disasters. If we are careless, we will be in danger of life.


    No, are you kidding?


    Can''t the other party come yet?


    Such a powerful person can''t be stopped even if the tianwangzong defense array is fully opened.


    What''s more, he practices crape myrtle emperor Tao. A man may be able to bend and stretch, but emperor Tao can''t be provoked.


    Now even no one has seen it. Once he tolerates it today, his state of mind will be broken. His accomplishments will never be improved any more.


    "I don''t know who that person is, but in this way, it seems that the comer is not good. It seems that I have to go and see who it is?" Ji Changfeng has made a decision in his heart.


    "You first discuss what our Heavenly King Zong should do? Come up with the best plan. I''ll go out first."


    Ji Changfeng said, his body disappeared directly on the first seat, and he appeared again outside the heavenly king sect.


    Although Ji Changfeng was uneasy, he didn''t stop at all. He moved away from Dongyue mountain directly and continuously.


    After three cups of tea, we finally came to the coast of the East China Sea, but Dongyue mountain is still in the East China Sea.


    Half of the incense sticks passed, and a huge mountain peak finally appeared in front of Ji Changfeng.


    This mountain is isolated in the East China Sea, lofty and majestic, straight into the sky, shrouded in clouds and fog, and can''t see the end at a glance.


    The mountain has beautiful scenery and dense aura, and towering trees rise from the ground.


    Ji Changfeng didn''t want to enjoy the scenery of Dongyue mountain and flew up the mountain directly.


    On the top of the mountain, there are clouds and fog, but there are few trees, because there are hard boulders everywhere, and they are on the top of the mountain, so they can''t accumulate soil and trees can''t grow.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, he saw a lonely figure standing at the top of the mountain.


    The man left him only a figure, a bright red coat, bright red, standing with his hands on his back and floating in the wind.


    This man is tall and tall, and he doesn''t show any breath. It seems that he is integrated with the surrounding environment and has become the highest rock on the top of the mountain.


    While Ji Changfeng was watching this man, the man slowly turned around and showed his evil face. In his eyes, there was a flow of killing intention, but he didn''t send it.


    There is no pupil in this man''s eyes. No, to be exact, his pupil is a blood red, like a sea of blood, which makes the soul tremble at a glance.


    "Yes, it''s you?"


    After Ji Changfeng saw this man''s face, he was shocked and confused.


    A man didn''t speak. He looked at Ji Changfeng as if he were slaughtering livestock.


    "He, he''s back, he..." Ji Changfeng''s heart is already stormy.


    "The devil has returned. I mean, he has disappeared for 20000 years. He has returned..."


    Not many people in the Xuanling world could make him tremble, but the one in front of him was definitely the first.


    If according to the seniority qualification, the man in blood in front of him is only his younger generation. When the man just made his debut, he had already stood at the peak.


    However, now in front of this younger generation, he, an old generation, can only tremble.


    At this time, the man in blood looked at Ji Changfeng coldly and said indifferently, "I heard you were going to do something? There has been a lot of noise recently."


    The voice of the man in blood is very indifferent. There is a smell of ignoring the world like mole ants and ignoring ordinary people.


    However, his temperament is not like the king above, but more like the master of life and death.


    It seems that all the spirits in the world are like lambs to be slaughtered in front of him, looking down on life and death and ignoring life.

 Chapter 243

    The man in blood gently said a word, but it made Ji Changfeng twitch in his heart. His heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand.


    In fact, the man in blood didn''t do anything to him. The reason why he felt this way was because he was afraid.


    This fear came from the heart, from the soul, and even his body trembled slightly.


    Facing the bloody man''s eyes full of killing, Ji Changfeng tried to restrain his fear and stabilize his mind.


    He raised his hands, bowed respectfully, and whispered, "congratulations on your return from the blood prison."


    Ji Changfeng put his posture very low, and his hands even trembled slightly. He was the strong man in the fifth realm of earth immortals, Yin spring realm, and the supreme title of emperor Dao, but he could only grovel in front of the man in blood.


    With his hands on his back, the man in blood looked up and looked at the other side. He didn''t look at Ji Changfeng. He said faintly: "it seems that you still remember this seat. This seat thought that the elders were conceited and didn''t pay attention to the younger generation!"


    "Don''t dare, the long wind doesn''t dare to trust big, rely on the old and sell the old. Big talents are predecessors, and don''t dare to forget the power of adults!"


    Ji Changfeng was trembling in his heart. The man in front of him was a cruel man. The name of the butcher changed his color in the whole Xuanling world.


    Yes, a man in blood is a butcher. One foot of a butcher''s knife is ten miles of blood, and the way of killing is supreme.


    Although it is also a title earth fairy, the title does not represent strength. The title only reaches the peak in a certain field, and the strength is not different.


    Twenty thousand years ago, a butcher could walk across the mysterious and spiritual world. No one could resist. God stopped killing God and Buddha stopped killing Buddha.


    Later, he entered the blood prison, and there was no news from then on, but unexpectedly, he came back at this time.


    Although Luo Jinxiu, the leader of Taisu cult, had vaguely warned that the butcher was about to return when she was in xianmeng.


    But he did not expect that it would be so fast. It has only been a few days. Now people are standing in front of him.


    This is the existence that makes the whole Xuanling world tremble. No one can stop it with a foot butcher''s knife.


    It''s true that he is the supreme emperor of emperor Dao, but it doesn''t mean that emperor Dao is the most powerful. Emperor Dao is more of a trick, which lies in attacking the heart and strategy.


    But in front of this man, no matter what degree his cultivation has reached, even on the avenue, the butcher builds the killing way, which is killed alive.


    The road is not strong or weak. It mainly depends on who understands better and whose cultivation is stronger. There is no doubt about the cultivation of the butcher. I''m afraid he has stood at the peak of the earth fairy, maybe more than that.


    The butcher put his eyes on Ji Changfeng''s face, showed a strange smile and jokingly said, "you''ve done a lot of things recently. Do you want to practice?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I''m also a little fuss. I can''t compare with my predecessors. There is no enemy in the Xuanling world!"


    Are you kidding? Ji Changfeng still knows himself. Let alone the growth of the butcher in the past 20000 years, even now he has no chance of winning the butcher 20000 years ago.


    The butcher said faintly, "but you''ve almost ruined our plan. If you follow our temper, you''re a corpse now."


    Ji Changfeng felt nervous when he heard the speech. Could it be that the butcher has any layout in Qinglian sword sect?


    Sure enough, I only heard the butcher say, "Qinglian sword sect, you can''t move, Yun 13, you can''t move. If you young people do it, I won''t ask, but if you old guys do it, you know the consequences."


    Ji Changfeng said in secret that was the case. He hurriedly said, "don''t dare, if an adult said this, don''t dare give me ten heads. After I go back, I will restrain the disciples and never move the Qinglian sword sect!"


    He only said that he couldn''t move the Qinglian sword sect, but didn''t say that he couldn''t move Yun 13. Just now he heard very clearly that Yun 13 can still move, but only the younger generation, and the older generation can''t reach out.


    "This time, since you took the lead in provoking it, of course, it can''t be so simple. I''m too lazy to start with you. Tianwangzong has a school as a punishment!"


    The butcher''s voice was still flat and did not reveal any killing opportunity, but Ji Changfeng felt the majestic killing intention implied above the flat.


    "The wonderful gate?" Ji Changfeng trembled.


    The butcher said in an indisputable tone, "yes, hand it in. I know it''s on you."


    Ji Changfeng hesitated a little. The wonderful gate was made by the ancestors of the heavenly king with their whole life.


    If you hand it in like this, the efforts of these grandparents will be in vain.


    This is not the point. The point is that no one knows the value of the wonderful gate better than him. He doesn''t even change the immortal tools.


    However, now the butcher hesitated. This is a wonderful door made by his ancestors with painstaking efforts.


    But if you don''t give it, the butcher will never miss what he wants. Even if he eats it in his stomach, he will give it to you.


    If he refuses, I''m afraid not only he will fall, but also tianwangzong will be destroyed.


    Tianwangzong is also the foundation of our ancestors. We don''t have to think about which is more important than the other.


    Just then, the butcher said, "it is said that the heavenly king sect has built two wonderful doors. One has been improved, but one has been abandoned by you. I only want the abandoned one."


    Ji Changfeng felt a lot lighter when he heard the speech, but the so-called abandoned Zhongmiao gate was not really abandoned, but it didn''t seem to be suitable for them.


    "There is a deviation in that wonderful gate. Let alone we can''t use it. I''m afraid no one can use it even in the Xuanling world. It''s better to give it to him to preserve the heavenly king sect."


    With this in mind, the palm turned over, took out the dark iron brand, respectfully handed it to the butcher and said, "this is the wonderful door we first built, but after it was built, none of us can use it. Not only that, we also looked for many people to try, but it can''t be used at all."


    "Don''t worry about it!" the butcher sneered. It''s not from the heavenly king sect. Of course it''s useless.


    He took over the wonderful doors and said, "go back and be safe, or the next time I will come to tianwangzong!"


    "Yes, sir, I''ll go back and shut up!"


    Ji Changfeng walked faster than he came. He wiped oil on the soles of his feet and disappeared. He really didn''t dare to stay here. The pressure in front of the butcher was too great.


    The butcher ignored Ji Changfeng and looked at the iron card in his hand. Although it looked like an iron card, it was not ordinary iron, but made of deep-sea cold iron and star core.


    The star core, also known as the heart of stars, is a real star. Outside the Xuanling world is a starry sky. There are countless star groups in the starry sky.


    It is said that there are all worlds, but there are worlds suitable for breeding life, but some worlds are desolate and various.


    Sometimes you can see meteors crossing. In fact, those meteors are falling stars. The falling stars will produce severe friction in the void and eliminate the whole star world bit by bit.


    In the end, there are only some hard parts left, which will enter the world under the attraction of one world.


    This is how tianwai meteorite and star meteorite iron come from. They are the hardest part of a star, but the real heart of stars is not these. That is the origin of the whole star.


    This black iron card is made of the heart of the stars. It is the best material alone.


    On this iron plate, it depicts a portal, which is two open portals, with the word "Zhongmiao" on each side.


    "Nice treasure!"


    The butcher nodded, stretched out his finger and nodded on the gate of all mysteries. A mysterious force poured into the gate of all mysteries.


    The next moment, he turned and looked in a certain direction and suddenly threw out the wonderful door in his hand.


    The wonderful gates turned into an aurora and disappeared across the sky.


    "I hope it''s useful to you. I can''t do much. It''s up to you whether I can return to the peak and find my way back."


    The butcher whispered an inexplicable word and looked at a place with a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Soul hall, it''s enough to have huangquan Pavilion in the world. Since you jumped out of the soul hall yourself, let''s play."


    The butcher''s body was filled with a terrible murderous spirit, which immediately shrouded the top of the whole Dongyue mountain. The murderous spirit was like a tide, and the whole top of the mountain turned into a sea of blood.


    But in an instant, he converged again, shook his head and said, "just kill them all. It''s a pity. I''d better kill half and leave the rest for him to play."


    After the butcher said that, the figure disappeared in Dongyue mountain, as if it had never appeared at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianmeng, Huang Yuxiang and the little emperor Ji Xuan sat across the tea table all night. The tea and white smoke curled on the tea table, and the refreshing fragrance floated in the whole study.


    Huang Yuxiang was silent for a long time. She looked up at Ji Xuanye and said softly, "young emperor, it seems that your heavenly king sect is planning to deal with Qinglian sword sect!"


    Ji Xuanye looked at Huang Yuxiang for a while, put down the tea lamp and said, "those are not things we can interfere with!"


    "But..."


    "No, but!"


    Ji Xuanye shook his head, looked at Huang Yuxiang with fixed eyes, and said softly, "I know you want to enter the Qinglian secret place. No matter what they plan, whether they succeed or not, it won''t have much impact on us to enter the Qinglian secret place. Maybe it''s a good thing."


    If the Qinglian sword sect is destroyed, it will be better. Everyone in the world can go to the secret place of Qinglian.


    If the green lotus sword sect is not destroyed, its strength will certainly decline after the toss of those big people. Once the green lotus secret territory is opened, it will face the practitioners all over the world.


    Even if the Qinglian sword sect is intact, they can still carry out according to the original plan.


    Huang Yuxiang was silent. They drank tea quietly, and the whole study fell into silence.


    After a long time, Ji Xuan said faintly: "I feel that memory is very important to us, but now we don''t remember anything. There is a fault in the memory."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Yuxiang frowned and said, "you mean the memory in the sea of clouds in that small world? Although I don''t know what happened, our memory seems to have been deliberately erased."

 Chapter 244

    Huang Yuxiang also has feelings. No, this is intuition, which comes from a powerful woman''s intuition.


    In the sea of clouds, that memory is very important. Many of what happened have a great relationship with herself.


    Feng Tianxiang and Huang haven''t come back since their return. After entering the sea of clouds, they haven''t seen them again, and Bai Feng is missing.


    Huang Yuan also behaved strangely after she came back, and Huang Shang''s whereabouts were also unknown.


    She wanted to know what happened in the sea of clouds, but Xing asked many people who came out of the sea of clouds and got the same result. They all had no memory of the sea of clouds.


    Huang Yuxiang has intuition. She wants to know the whereabouts of her family. That memory is very important. If she can find that memory, she can know what happened in the sea of clouds.


    Huang Yuxiang said reluctantly, "but we can''t find that memory now. Others are like us. I''m afraid what happened in the crowd will always be a mystery."


    "No!"


    Huang Yuxiang was stunned. Looking at Ji Xuanye, she asked suspiciously, "is it difficult for the little emperor to retrieve that memory?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to retrieve that memory!" Ji Xuanye shook his head and continued, "but maybe we still have a chance to find out what happened in the sea of clouds."


    "Oh ~, what does that mean?"


    Huang Yuxiang''s eyes showed a touch of hope. It would be great if she could figure out what happened in the sea of clouds. She always felt that she had experienced some very important things in the sea of clouds.


    "If you want to know what happened in the sea of clouds, maybe we have a breakthrough."


    "What breakthrough?"


    "Cloud thirteen."


    Ji Xuanye suddenly became a little serious and said, "he may know what happened in the sea of clouds."


    "What do you mean?" Huang Yuxiang turned her face.


    Ji Xuan nodded at night and said, "I have a feeling that he remembers everything that happened in the sea of clouds. I recently had a dream. Although the dream is only sporadic fragments, many pictures are related to him, but they can''t be put together at all."


    Although there was no key thing in some of the pictures he got in his dream, it seemed that all the spearheads pointed to Yun 13.


    If what happened in the sea of clouds is related to Yun 13, even if Yun 13 remembers it, I''m afraid he won''t easily tell them.


    It must be difficult to retrieve that memory and find out what happened in the cloud sea.


    Huang Yuxiang also understood the difficulties, sighed and said, "if it were him, I hope they can catch Yun 13 and bring him back to torture him."


    Ji Xuanye shook his head. Even if he could catch it back, I''m afraid he couldn''t find anything useful.


    Suddenly, she stared at Huang Yuxiang and asked, "where''s Wen Lan?"


    Huang Yuxiang was stunned. She didn''t expect Ji Xuanye''s painting style to turn so fast.


    Huang Yuxiang pondered for a moment, took a sip of the tea and said, "she should be all right. I didn''t kill her. Hasn''t the Yulan sect found her after such a long time?"


    Ji Xuanye looked at Huang Yuxiang''s eyes quietly. He didn''t see anything. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea."


    "Even if I can''t find it, the people of Yulan sect will naturally find it. We don''t have to worry about eating carrots. I''ve taken her ice flesh and bones. Give me some time. As long as I integrate the ice flesh and bones, I can double repair with you and stimulate your Imperial bones!"


    Huang Yuxiang didn''t think so. She knew that Ji Xuanye was just thinking about Wen Lan''s ice flesh and jade bones.


    "Hum ~"


    Ji Xuan snorted coldly at night, with a trace of anger on his face. He said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. Anyway, she is also our partner!"


    Huang Yuxiang looked at some angry Ji Xuanye and said, "you just have too much feelings. How can you build Ziwei emperor Tao? Emperor, ruthless, you don''t have such consciousness."


    "The emperor is ruthless?"


    Ji Xuanye stared at Huang Yuxiang like a beast, suppressed his anger, and said angrily, "the emperor is ruthless. You said that? I''m ruthless, so what are you? You''re my fiancee, so you want me to be ruthless?"


    Huang Yuxiang was also unwilling to show weakness. She looked back and said coldly, "you should know that there is no so-called relationship between us. What did I say? I can only be regarded as a tool to make the tianwangzong and the Tianfeng family form an alliance forever.


    However, no matter whether you have feelings or not, you and I are unmarried couples, which is undeniable, and everything I do is for you, make you stronger and clear the obstacles for your emperor road. "


    Ji Xuanye''s eyes relaxed when he heard the speech. Huang Yuxiang didn''t dare to say that he knew everything he did, but he also knew something.


    What she did was for him, but what did she suffer?


    Ji Xuanye knew very well that she was not only for him, but also for the Tianfeng family.


    If he can grow up and stand at the peak, there is no doubt about the benefits of Tianfeng family.


    Or maybe as she said, she is just a tool, a chess piece, and she must have resentment against it.


    If he can gain power, she can even get rid of her fate as a tool and a chess piece.


    Ji Xuanye is not a fool. He thinks in a different place. I''m afraid he will do the same. He still sees it through.


    "Do it yourself!" Ji Xuanye said and left.


    Wen Lan has been out all day and night. She also knows that not only the people of Yulan sect are looking for her, but also many people are looking for her.


    No matter who finds her, she will come to a bad end. If others find her, she may die in an instant.


    Those people may be sent by Huang Yuxiang. Everyone knows the truth of eliminating the root.


    If the Yulan sect found her, she might be able to save her life, but she won''t be valued any more.


    Without ice and jade, she doesn''t even have the qualification to be a tool.


    Moreover, that piece of ice flesh and jade happens to be the eyebrow bone. Without the eyebrow bone, the road of cultivation will be broken. No matter which force, it will not pay attention to a disciple who has no value.


    At the moment, Wenlan is lurking in a mountain forest in the southern region. She doesn''t even dare to walk on the road. She can only sneak through the mountain forest.


    It''s day now. During this time, she has been used to the life of ambush in the day and out at night. She is resting in a cave.


    Wen Lan touched her eyebrows. Although it was no longer painful, the pain in her heart was not comparable to the physical injury.


    Fortunately, although there is no eyebrow bone and lax divine consciousness, it will not affect the basic actions of the body.


    "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong when I go to Qinglian sword sect. Will he help me?"


    Wenlan is not sure whether yunshisan can recover her eyebrows and heart bones, but the place she can think of is Qinglian sword sect.


    With the secret information she controls, she should not be swept out of the house.


    Wen Lan reached out and grabbed a villain on her shoulder. She put the villain in the palm of her hand and said, "baby, the world is big, but there is no place for me to hide. Do you think I should go to Qinglian sword sect now?"


    This little man is a doll, but after she fled xianmeng, she felt dizzy and hurried into a cave because she had just lost her eyebrows and bones.


    After entering the cave, I was confused. I didn''t know where I met. I opened a hole in the cave. When I woke up, I saw the doll.


    The doll is not big, a little bigger than her thumb. It is like a pocket girl with long green hair and watery blue eyes. It is very charming and lovely.


    From the doll''s mouth, she knew that the doll was a Ling race, and the Ling clan was derived from the essence of plants and refined by the essence of the sun and moon.


    The doll itself is a colorful fairy orchid. As for how old the year is, even the doll can''t say clearly.


    However, it is reasonable to say that the spirit family can only turn out after reaching the form, but it is not what he is now after the form, which is too small.


    After the formation of the spirit family, the body is like an adult, but the doll now looks like a pocket, which makes her very strange.


    But her own affairs were enough to upset her, but she was not in the mood to pay attention to other things.


    The doll licked her fingers and said, "if you can''t find your eyebrow and heart bone, hopeless Avenue. If the Qinglian sword sect you said can help you, go and have a try."


    The eyebrow bone was dug away, even if there was a plastic bone pill, it could not be reshaped.


    Although bone shaping pill can reshape bones, it is also based on the original bones.


    No matter what the original bones are crushed into, the bone shaping pill can be reshaped.


    However, her eyebrow and heart bones were dug away and left nothing. Even if the plastic bone pill goes against the sky, it can''t be made out of nothing.


    As far as she knows, the only way is to get it back.


    Wen Lan shook her head and said confidently, "I don''t know if he will help me, but Huang Yuxiang and Ji Xuanye won''t deal with him. I''ll go to Qinglian sword sect. It''s just a bet.


    In addition to cultivation, I have little experience and have not been to many places, and those people can''t be enemies of Tianfeng family and tianwangzong.


    Now the only hope is Yun 13. I hope some information I control can convince him. I have no other choice. "


    The doll''s two short legs jumped on her palm and said, "then go. Hope is better than no hope."


    "However, sometimes hope is the most terrible thing. If it is despair, you can only give up your heart, but if it is hope, ask but not, it is the most terrible."


    She has no confidence, and Qinglian sword sect is just a one-level sect.


    She even thought about whether Yun shisan would turn around and tie her up, and then give her to Ji Xuanye or Huang Yuxiang to ease their relationship.


    After all, Qinglian sword sect really doesn''t have the strength to challenge tianwangzong and Tianfeng. Wen Lan is very nervous.


    "Recently, there was news that the guy seemed to be overslept and fell asleep. He went to Qinglian sword sect and probably ended up fruitless." Wenlan backed out in his heart.


    The doll said, "if you don''t go, there will never be hope. In fact, the probability of success and failure is half and half. It''s not because of the difficulty of any matter, the probability of success will be reduced, nor because of the simplicity of any matter, the probability of success will be increased. The probability between success and failure is five to five!"

 Chapter 245

    At this time, in Qinglian sword sect, Lianhua peak and Shuiyue Pavilion, yun13 is still sleeping. However, what is sleeping is only his spirit and body, but he has been training the yuan God.


    During this period of exercise, it has also had significant results. Of course, it is impossible for the yuan God to get out of the body and to know the Royal object, but at least his yuan God has been more concise.


    After this period of training, the yuan God will not fall into a deep sleep, which is much stronger than when he just condensed.


    "Squeak..."


    Just then, the door was suddenly opened.


    "How could it be her?"


    He thought it was yunmiao who came in. Although his body could not move since he condensed the yuan God, he could see everything around him.


    During this period of time, yunmiao has been taking care of him more, so he subconsciously thinks it''s her.


    However, you can see what is happening around you through divine consciousness, but there are some accidents when you see the people who enter the room.


    It was mo Wanqing who came in. If he could, he didn''t want to have any intersection with her in his life.


    "What is she doing here?"


    Yun shisan has some doubts. Even if she forgets what happened in the sea of clouds, without the traction of emotional Gu, the unwarranted feelings between them should not exist.


    In that case, why is she here? What is her purpose?


    "Well, I''ll see what her purpose is first."


    In fact, he can only do so now. The yuan God has just condensed and is not fully familiar with it. It is impossible to do anything with the yuan God.


    There''s no need to count on the body. The spirit and God consume too much, and they can''t wake up now. It''s a joke to rely on the yuan God who is not familiar with him to control the body.


    At this time, Mo Wanqing had quickly come to the bedside. She had already been ready after the last thing.


    He worked hard to overcome the nausea and no longer hesitated. When he came to the bed, he directly closed his eyes, bent down and sank his head to Yun thirteen''s face.


    Yun shisan was surprised when he saw this scene. He didn''t know what Mo Wanqing was going to do. He just felt that she was very different from before and became more direct.


    However, when Mu Wanqing''s red lips approached quickly, he felt a pain all over his body, as if there were thousands of ants eating in his body.


    Moreover, there was a heart piercing pain in his heart, as if something was gouging out meat in his heart with an invisible knife.


    The body can''t move, but this feeling is real. Last time, the yuan God didn''t condense and the spirit God slept deeply. He doesn''t know this feeling.


    But now he has thought and consciousness, which is no less than lingchi.


    This is the role of the emotional Gu. Although he has been integrated with the emotional Gu, regardless of each other, the loyalty of the emotional Gu still continues on him.


    This is to warn him that he can''t, even if he is passive, and remind him of his loyalty to love.


    "I don''t want to, but what can I do now? I can''t move." Yun shisan shouted in his heart.


    He could not stop the scene, but watched the two red lips like petals getting closer and closer.


    However, with the distance between them getting closer and closer, the pain from his body became more and more intense. He wanted to control the Gu Qi in his body, but now he is only a yuan God, and he is only a yuan God just condensed.


    "Stop ~"


    Just when Mo Wanqing''s red lips were less than two points away from his mouth, he finally couldn''t stand the bone etching pain in his body, and the yuan God shouted.


    However, Mo wanqin stopped because she heard the voice.


    After a pause, he suddenly raised his head, left the bedside and looked at Yun 13 in disbelief.


    At the moment, Yun 13 is still lying in bed, and there is no sign of awakening.


    "Am i hearing something? No, it''s his voice!"


    Mo Wanqing looked puzzled. Her accomplishments had reached their level. It was impossible to hear wrong.


    "Can she really hear me?"


    Yun shisan was stunned. He just shouted subconsciously.


    "By the way, the yuan God is the divine knowledge and will. Since they can all communicate with the divine knowledge, she should be able to hear me when I speak with the yuan God."


    Cloud 13I thought and understood that he had just condensed the yuan God. For a moment, he didn''t think of this stubble. The yuan God is actually the condensation of divine consciousness and will.


    Divine sense can convey sound, and others can naturally hear when speaking with divine sense.


    With this discovery, he was immediately happy. In this way, he didn''t have to stay here every day and just straighten out the corpse. He could also communicate with others, so he wouldn''t feel boring.


    Yun shisan determined this point and said, "Wan Qing, why are you here?"


    Mo Wanqing heard Yun 13''s voice again. She looked at Yun 13 lying in bed and asked, "you''re talking. Are you awake?"


    Yun shisan is not surprised at Mo Wanqing''s current attitude. It has been verified in the sea of clouds. Without the mother Gu of bloodthirsty silk Gu, she can''t talk about her original feelings.


    When they meet again, it''s just a stranger who knows each other. There is no feeling.


    It seems that Mo Wanqing really forgot what happened in the sea of clouds, so it''s good.


    As soon as they read each other, cloud 13 said, "I''m talking!"


    "Are you awake?"


    "Yes!"


    "What does it mean to be? When you wake up, you wake up. When you don''t wake up, you don''t wake up. How can you talk?"


    "Since you''ve said that, you should think I''m awake." Yun shisan didn''t explain.


    His current state can indeed be regarded as waking up. After all, his original God has awakened or not. The spirit God is still sleeping and his body is also sleeping.


    "How do you feel now?" Mo Wanqing felt that Yun shisan was in a very strange state and didn''t see him speak, but she really heard him speak.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know the yuan God, but the yuan God needs to condense in the later stage of Xuanmiao realm.


    Even if she wanted to break her head, she wouldn''t think that Yun 13 would condense the yuan God in the early stage of Xuanmiao realm.


    "I don''t know why Mo Wanqing came here, but in my current state, if she wants to do something to me, I will be slaughtered..."


    Yun shisan''s mind is full of twists and turns. I''d better let Mo Wanqing go out first.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I just woke up and I''m a little tired."


    "Then have a good rest first, and I''ll see you another day." Mo Wanqing said. Without waiting for Yun 13''s response, she twisted her ass and walked out of the room.


    She was also very upset. Yun shisan had awakened now and wanted to get back the male Gu in his body, which was even more difficult.


    She also wanted to know what had happened in the sea of clouds from yun13''s mouth, but at this moment, she didn''t know how to face a waking yun13.


    She never thought about this scene. Yun shisan suddenly woke up, but she was in a mess. She wanted to take out the male Gu in his body. It really had to be through this way of shame.


    However, at the critical moment, Yun shisan woke up. Perhaps to be exact, he woke up long ago and saw everything he did.


    "I really don''t understand the amorous feelings!"


    Mo Wanqing scolds secretly in her heart. Even if he has already woke up, can''t he pretend he doesn''t know?


    I''m afraid any man who kisses a beautiful woman will pretend not to know and enjoy it silently!


    In this way, she didn''t adapt for a while. After all, she is not the same as she was when she was a female Gu. She won''t feel ashamed to do such a thing at that time.


    Cloud 13 looked at Mo Wanqing who twisted her waist and walked out of the door and said, "it''s really simple. It seems that she has completely changed."


    This is also very normal. The so-called feelings are just because of the influence and influence of the emotional Gu. Without her mother Gu, the so-called feelings are a joke.


    Mo Wanqing and he don''t seem to be Miaoyu. They don''t know each other at all. They just have feelings caused by emotional Gu. Without emotional Gu, the so-called feelings will no longer exist.


    He is different from Miaoyu. He and Miaoyu have an emotional foundation, which makes the blood thirsty love Gu into the original life Gu. Such feelings are more real.


    Even if one day they lose their own life, their feelings will not be reduced at all. This is the difference.


    "Well, it''s good to go, but it''s not the way. As long as she doesn''t leave Qinglian sword sect, I have to guard her like a thief. I''m really tired. I don''t know when the spirit will wake up."


    "I see if the yuan God can enter the spirit sea!" Yun shisan controlled the yuan God to find a way out.


    The yuan God is actually carried in the eyebrow bone. After condensing the yuan God, a small space will be formed in the eyebrow bone to carry the yuan God.


    Although yuan Shen can''t get out of the body now, there should be no big problem entering the spirit sea. After all, it''s all in his body.


    Of course, this is only his guess, and the specific way is unknown.


    He wanted to enter the spirit sea, just to see how bad his spirit God was.


    Another thing is Miaoyu. The qianluo umbrella is in the spirit sea. He can''t control the release of the qianluo umbrella now. Only when he enters the spirit sea can he enter the qianluo umbrella to check the situation of Miaoyu.


    Yun shisan is looking for a way out in the small space of eyebrow bone. Although the small space is dark, it can basically be seen clearly.


    The small space was not big, but he never reached the edge.


    "It''s really strange that this space is not the size of a small manor. The edge of the space is obviously close, but I can''t get close after walking for so long. What''s the matter?"


    Yun shisan didn''t know why. He clearly walked for a long time, but he couldn''t get to the end where he could see. This was the first time.


    This place is obviously only so big. No matter how you go, you can''t go to the edge. He has understood that you can''t go, so he won''t go at all.


    "Since I can''t go, how can I reach the edge?"


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t reach the edge. It seems that this space still belongs to him. There must be a way to achieve it, but his own way should be wrong.

 Chapter 246

    "The essence of Yuanshen is divine knowledge and will. My mind starts and divine knowledge reaches. I''m so stupid. Yuanshen comes as soon as he reads, and even walks!"


    Cloud 13 understood with a little thought that the yuan God is different from the flesh body. Walking may not achieve the goal.


    His eyes locked on the edge and his mind moved. At the next moment, the yuan God disappeared in place and appeared at the edge of this space.


    Looking at the boundary wall of the edge of the land, I was happy and said secretly: "if so, it seems that I have to explore more ways to use the yuan God!"


    Looking at the edge of the land, it seems that there is an invisible boundary membrane outside the space, which separates the space.


    At the next moment, when the mind moved, the yuan God penetrated the boundary membrane, appeared outside this small space and entered another space.


    When Yun 13 saw this space clearly, he was stunned. In this space, there were nine palaces and eight gates, and the eight portals were separated from each other.


    Looking through these portals, it seems that there is a dreamlike world in these portals, but each portal is full of surging power.


    In the middle is a lotus terrace, which is a green lotus. There is a portal on the lotus terrace, which is officially a mysterious door.


    "Unexpectedly, Yuanshen space and Linghai are connected!" Yun 13 was also surprised. This place is not elsewhere, but his Linghai.


    Yun shisan controls the yuan Shen to enter the eight gates to check one by one, but the only exception is that the eight gate Shen Sha fell into a deep sleep.


    What reassured him a little was that the origin of the eight door shensha had recovered a little, and he believed that he would wake up soon.


    "Thirteen masters, are you awake?"


    Yuji didn''t know when she had drilled out of the thousand Luo umbrella, looked at the cloud thirteen yuan God and said.


    "Eh, no, you are the yuan God, not the spirit God. Have you condensed the yuan God?"


    Yuji looked at cloud 13 and immediately found the difference. The cloud 13 in front of her was not the spirit God she knew well, but the yuan God.


    "Lucky to gather." Yun nodded and said, "what''s the situation now?"


    When Yuji heard the speech, her pretty face immediately sank.


    This scene made Yun shisan''s heart Click and asked in a hurry, "is something wrong with Qi Luo?"


    Yuji knew that the change of her expression was misunderstood by Yun shisan, and immediately said, "don''t worry, master shisan. She is still sleeping. It''s the same as when she was just sent in. There''s no difference."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Yun shisan slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He also knew that Miaoyu''s situation was very bad. Now there was no change, but it was the best.


    "I want to go in and see her!"


    "You can go in anytime now!"


    Yun nodded and said nothing more. The yuan God turned into a streamer and shot away at the qianluo umbrella in the air. In a moment, he disappeared into the medicine garden of the qianluo umbrella.


    The small space of this medicine garden is very different from the original. It has rich aura, green and lush herbs and grows very well.


    This space integrates the world heart of sealing the small world, and has also expanded a lot. Su Ran has become a small world. It is not a problem for people to come in to live and practice here. The aura of heaven and earth can basically be self-sufficient.


    There is a jade bamboo forest in the flower garden and a small manor in the jade bamboo forest. All the manors are built with jade feet.


    The colors of these jade bamboos are different, red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, flashing colorful halos, which are pleasing to the eye and refreshing.


    Yun shisan stopped outside the manor and stood at the door quietly looking at the manor.


    Yuji came out from behind yun13, looked at the manor and said, "I know qiluo likes jade bamboo, so I urged this jade bamboo forest here and built a simple yard with jade bamboo."


    "Thank you!"


    Cloud 13 thanked and quietly looked at the manor flashing colorful light.


    After watching it for a long time, he suddenly turned and left.


    Seeing this, Yuji immediately asked, "thirteenth master, don''t you go in and have a look?"


    "Just take a look outside."


    This thousand Luo umbrella is his life treasure. Naturally, a manor can''t stop his sight. Since it has been confirmed that Miaoyu''s situation has not deteriorated, this is enough.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go in, but he''s afraid that he won''t leave after he goes in.


    Moreover, Miaoyu became like this because of him, and his heart was always full of guilt.


    He had secretly vowed to protect Miaoyu from any harm, and he didn''t keep his promise.


    "Master thirteen, take time to see Xiaobai!" said Yuji, looking at Yun thirteen''s back.


    Yun shisan trembled when he heard the speech. What he was most sorry for was not Miaoyu, but Xiaobai.


    At the beginning, in order to lead to the destruction of heaven and earth, and to arouse the robbery force in the long river of history, he not only consumed his life yuan, but also implicated Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai is his symbiotic partner. Although Xiaobai has a very long life span, he may not have much life after this consumption.


    He can play with his life without scruples, because he has Xiaobai''s long life, but it almost consumes Xiaobai''s life.


    At ordinary times, his concern for Xiaobai is insignificant, but Xiaobai has paid so much for him. He feels sorry for it. He doesn''t deserve to become a symbiotic partner with Xiaobai.


    Suddenly, he felt that he was living well and failed. He was a transgressor, but the transgressor did not mean that he was the protagonist. It did not mean that he had the aura of the protagonist.


    Without Xiaobai and Qimen array, he would be nothing if he practiced like an ordinary person.


    "Rob force, although it won''t bless me, it will hurt people related to me. Is this the price to pay for controlling rob force? It''s not Tiansha alone, but it''s better than Tiansha alone."


    "If this is the price of controlling you, if possible, I''d rather not, but things can''t be reversed. It''s done. You''d better not play too much, otherwise, once I completely control you, I will turn the world upside down."


    Yun shisan''s eyes become extremely cold. If Miaoyu can''t wake up, if Xiaobai has any mistakes, and if the people around him suffer one by one.


    If, rob Li just wants to turn the colorful world in his heart into a pale one, he doesn''t mind making the Xuanling world pale, or even falling into the yellow spring. He doesn''t mind making the world he sees become the same cold color as his inner world.


    After a long silence, his voice trembled and said, "what''s the matter with Xiaobai?"


    Yuji looked at yun13, who suddenly became strange. At the moment, his breath was very cold, and a trace of killing opportunity loomed.


    The surrounding space has become a little cold. This cold is not the feeling of the body, but from the heart.


    Although this is only his Yuanshen, there is not much difference between Yuanshen and himself. All my actions and all my characters come from will.


    She has never seen him like this. She knows that he has changed, but she doesn''t know whether his change is good or bad.


    Under this biting cold, Yuji could not help but quietly draw a little distance from him and said: "Xiaobai has improved. She has taken eight turn gold pill and eight turn life renewal pill, and some pills I don''t recognize. She has fallen asleep, but her situation is developing towards a good side."


    Yun nodded and said softly, "it''s all right. Please help me pay more attention to its situation. If there are any wrong changes, tell me in time."


    He didn''t ask where the eight turn gold pill and the eight turn life extension pill came from. The nine turn pill road was unique and had no semicolon. These pills must come from LAN Yunting. He silently remembered this kindness in his heart.


    He dodged out of the medicine garden space and returned to the Linghai again. He came to the qiangua door and said coldly, "Qingtian, come out and don''t hide."


    "Lord!"


    The voice fell, and a blue light flickered in front of cloud 13. After the blue light dispersed, the blue sky appeared in front of him.


    "Tell me, how can we make Qi Luo wake up?" Yun shisan''s voice was cold and his eyes were staring at the blue sky.


    "It''s not difficult to wake her up, but..." Qingtian said with some teasing.


    "But what? Just say, I can bear any consequences. Don''t hesitate."


    Yes, he is ready to bear all the consequences. Although he can bear all the consequences, it does not mean that he will give up his efforts of hope.


    The blue sky felt the cold air from the cloud thirteen overflow. It was cold, not cold in the body, but cold in the heart and killing intention.


    After finishing the wording slightly, he said: "the Dantian in her body has been destroyed. There is still a way to recover, but it is very difficult."


    Yun nodded at 13:00, which he had already prepared and said, "no matter how difficult it is, it''s good to have hope. What else?"


    Qingtian hesitated a little and said in a low voice, "both the spirit God and the yuan God are injured. Even if she wakes up, I''m afraid she will forget everything, even the intelligence of a child who is only three or five years old!"


    "Forget everything, low intelligence, is it because the yuan God and the spirit God are injured? Can there be a way to recover?"


    Whether the original God is injured or the spirit God is injured, there are ways to recover in the cultivation world, but looking at the blue sky''s heavy face, it may not be so simple.


    Forget everything, he can also accept, there is bloodthirsty love, Gu in, the two people are interlinked, and those memories are not impossible to recover.


    The intelligence of a three or five-year-old child is only comparable to that of a three or five-year-old child, which is somewhat difficult. He can take care of her meticulously, but the intelligence of a three or five-year-old child wants to practice, I''m afraid


    "Her injury is not an ordinary injury, but a Dao injury..."


    Qingtian explained in a concise and comprehensive way that Tao injury is caused by the power of the rules of the great road. Ordinary methods can''t be dispelled at all. There is no cure in the Xuanling world.


    Whether it is Qingtian evil thoughts or xuantianzi, it is to understand the rules of the avenue and master the existence of the rules.


    At the beginning, the sword that struck Miaoyu used the power of rules.


    The best way to cure Miaoyu''s Taoist wound is to find a strong person who understands the power of rules. However, there is no such person in the Xuanling world. According to Qingtian, there will be no such person in the earth fairy world.


    After hearing this, Yun shisan suddenly locked his eyes on Qingtian and asked, "since only those who understand the rules of the road can get rid of it, and since Qingtian''s evil thoughts understand the rules of the road, what about you? Are you sure you can?"

 Chapter 247

    Qingtian shook his head with a trace of helplessness on his face and said to Yun shisan, "I can''t. I only have a wisp of soul, and I''m still incomplete. Now I say that the power I can use also comes from you. The power I used to control can''t be used, unless I can recover some origin in the future!"


    As soon as Yun shisan''s eyes lit up, Qingtian meant nothing more than that after he recovered his origin, he could help Miaoyu heal the Taoist wound. At least there was hope.


    But then, Qingtian shook his head and said, "I can only recover with your cultivation. I''m afraid it will take a very long time until my source recovers. By that time, you may have understood the rules of the avenue."


    As soon as Yun shisan heard this, he suddenly wilted. The rules of the avenue are very distant. He can''t even think about it now.


    He could not wait that long, shook his head and asked, "is there no other way to recover?"


    Qingtian lowered his head and said after pondering for a long time: "in fact, there is another way. Although this method can''t make me recover completely, maybe some Avenue rules can be used at that time, but it can''t catch up with xuantianziqiang, and it still can''t cure yuqiluo''s Dao injury."


    "Isn''t that equal to no?"


    Yun shisan couldn''t help feeling discouraged. What''s the way? There is no way.


    Although he didn''t understand the rules of the avenue, Qingtian couldn''t recover to the same level as when xuantianzi hit the sword, and he couldn''t expel the Dao injury at all.


    Qingtian patted yunshisan on the shoulder and said, "Taoist Lord, don''t worry. In fact, although this method can''t let me directly cure yuqiluo''s Taoist wound, with Taichu Xuanshui, it''s not a problem to cure her Taoist wound.


    I also need Taichu Xuanshui to recover. Our goals and objectives do not conflict, and your strength can reach the peak of earth fairy! "


    "Is there such a good thing? But with the help of external forces, I can improve my cultivation to the peak of earth immortals, which is tantamount to pulling out seedlings to encourage."


    According to Qingtian, it is killing three birds with one stone, but there is nothing that can be achieved in one move in this world.


    He would rather not get such accomplishments. He would rather wait until he understands the rules of the road and save Miaoyu. As long as there is hope.


    This is not his selfishness. If he is allowed to exchange his life for Miaoyu''s life, he will not hesitate.


    But when he knew that there were other ways to save Miaoyu, if he pulled out seedlings to promote cultivation, he would never do such a thing, which would damage the foundation and have no hope.


    Even if you save Miaoyu, what can you do? If the foundation is damaged and there is no strong strength to protect her, such a thing will happen.


    Qingtian shook his head and knew that Yun 13 was misunderstood. He patiently explained: "Taoist Lord, it''s not what you think. Strength is not equal to cultivation. It just allows you to have the combat power of the top of the earth fairy, not the cultivation of the top of the earth fairy.


    However, it is also difficult to get Taichu Xuanshui, but this is the best way. "


    "I see."


    If he didn''t directly improve his accomplishments, but only improve his combat effectiveness, he would also be happy to see his success.


    "What should we do? What is this Taichu Xuanshui? When my spirit wakes up, I can act and find it right away."


    "It''s not urgent. It''s not urgent." Qingtian waved his hand and asked, "do you remember I told you about the land of Jiuquan?"


    Yun nodded as if he were in a sea of clouds. Qingtian had just been refined and integrated. When he saw the eight gates, he mentioned the land of nine springs.


    "The so-called Taichu Xuanshui is the water of nine springs..." Qingtian explained the origin of Taichu Xuanshui.


    There are nine layers in the sky and nine springs in the earth, which converge in the depths of the nine secluded poles. It is the source of the earth''s veins. It produces all things, returns to the turbid springs, and turns into the earth. The veins converge in all directions, repeating and reincarnating.


    There are more than nine earth springs. There are countless earth springs on the earth.


    However, the nine springs mentioned by the blue sky are the origin of the earth. At the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, the turbid gas sinks to form the earth, and at the same time, it also forms the nine springs. This is the original nine springs, which is also the greatest power of the underground origin.


    However, these nine springs are not auspicious places. They are all extremely fierce places, because when the world first opened, the pure Qi rose to heaven and the turbid Qi fell to earth. There is a majestic evil Qi in the turbid Qi.


    Therefore, Jiuquan is a fierce place. Ordinary people can''t get close to it even if they find it.


    Since ancient times, I have never heard that someone can find Quan Jiuquan, but it is just not recorded.


    There have been many talents throughout the ages. Someone must be able to find them, but they are no longer known in this world.


    Taichu Xuanshui is to find this special water of nine springs. Nine springs are indispensable and irreplaceable. It is necessary to find the water of Feng spring, Ya spring, yellow spring, cold spring, Yin spring, Youquan, Xiaquan, bitter spring and Ming Spring and gather them into one furnace.


    This is Taichu Xuanshui, the most original spring of life on the earth.


    Although the Taichu Xuanshui comes from Jiuquan, it is extremely turbid. I don''t know how much evil Qi it contains. It should be extremely fierce water.


    However, when things reach their extremes, countless turbid gases born between heaven and earth will sink into the ground and return to the nine springs.


    However, after these turbid gases return to Jiuquan, special spring water will be born. The spring water in a single spring is indeed extremely fierce.


    However, if the waters of the nine springs come together, the most primitive Taichu Xuanshui, which is also the spring of life, will be born.


    At ordinary times, when the nine springs are underground, they will gather these springs along the earth''s veins, and then give birth to the vitality of fuze Wanling, and then scatter in the earth''s veins, travel in all directions, and nourish Wanling through the land.


    And Taichu Xuanshui just can cure the Tao injury, which is the most primitive earth origin. It can not only cure the Tao injury, but also restore the origin of the blue sky.


    After hearing this, Yun shisan''s first two are big. The difficulty is not generally high. First of all, he doesn''t know where Jiuquan is or how to find it.


    However, it is not easy to say that any one of the nine springs is a place where turbid gas gathers, and the danger is conceivable.


    However, this may have been the best way for Miaoyu to heal the Tao injury. Even if it is difficult, you have to go.


    Moreover, Qingtian also said that if he could find the spirit of Jiuquan and integrate it into the Death Gate of Kun divination one by one, he could have the corresponding combat power.


    In the cultivation world, where don''t you need opportunities? It''s very difficult to improve your accomplishments. If you can improve your combat power first, it''s also very good.


    Looking for Jiuquan is also looking for opportunities, but he doesn''t have any clue about the place of Jiuquan now.


    Seeing the depressed look on Yun''s thirteenth face, Qingtian couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lord, don''t worry, where Jiuquan is, I have a little eyebrows and eyes. We''ll start when you''re well hurt!"


    Yun nodded, but I''m afraid you can''t start until after Qinglian secret place, but you just have to wait another year.


    Still some uneasy asked: "is it possible to find Jiuquan and let qiluo recover completely?"


    "No, there''s one thing missing." Qingtian''s answer was straightforward and didn''t hide it.


    "What is it?"


    "A magical spirit fruit, qitrick Linglong fruit. Taichu Xuanshui can only heal her Taoist wounds, but can''t restore his intelligence and memory. Only qitrick Linglong fruit can do this."


    "Seven tips and exquisite fruit?"


    Yun shisan whispered softly. He had never heard of such a spiritual fruit, but he kept the name in his heart.


    Qingtian nodded, stroked his goatee and said, "although it''s hard to find qitonglinglong fruit, it''s not without it. Compared with Jiuquan, it''s too simple to find qitonglinglong fruit. As long as you have the opportunity, you may meet it when you walk."


    "Can I find the seven tricks and exquisite fruit first and help Qi Luo recover her intelligence and memory first?"


    If Miaoyu''s memory and intelligence can be restored first, it would be better. Even if the Tao injury is not cured and cannot be cultivated, they can get along as before.


    Qingtian shook his head and broke Yun shisan''s fantasy and said, "you don''t have to think about it. Her Taoist injury has not been cured. Not only her memory can''t be recovered, but also her intelligence can''t be recovered."


    Yun shisan was disappointed when he heard the speech. It seems that he can only heal the wound first.


    Shaking his head, he said, "it''s too far away. Let Qi Luo wake up first!"


    "I have no ability to wake her up now. After your spirit and god wake up, you can find the one of your Qinglian sword sect. She has no problem."


    "Well, you can''t do this or that. I hope it''s useful when looking for Jiuquan."


    Yun shisan turned and walked to the lotus terrace in the middle of the spirit sea. He also wanted to check the degree of the damage of the spirit God.


    "Well, what is this?"


    When Yuanshen came to the lotus platform, he found that there was one more thing on the lotus platform.


    It was a portal. There was another portal beside the mysterious door, but the portal was closed and dark. From above, you could see two opposite doors.


    The gate was shrouded in a layer of dark light, and the pattern on it was a little blurred. He vaguely felt that there were two words on it, but he couldn''t see what it was.


    "When did one more door come out?"


    Yun shisan was very confused. Except for the eight gates in the spirit sea, there was only a mysterious gate, but there was one more at this time.


    He wanted to go up and have a look, but he restrained himself. Now he doesn''t know the situation. It''s urgent to see the recovery of the spirit and God first.


    After thinking about it, the yuan God entered the mysterious door. There was only one piece of land and a piece of green hell in the mysterious door.


    There is nothing else. This land is not an ordinary land. At the moment of knocking on the mysterious door, the essence, Qi and spirit have merged into the mysterious door.


    This land is a land condensed from refined blood. The gasification of the gods makes the green world. The Qi of the five elements in his body is scattered in the mysterious door space, which will be his future Taoist hiding place.


    In the middle of this small heaven and earth, the spirit God lay quietly, suspended and sat in the air.


    However, at the moment, the spirit God is with his eyes closed. If he ignores his cross legged sitting, it is completely like a sleeping person.


    "It seems to have recovered. It''s good. It shouldn''t take long to wake up!"


    At the moment, the spirit and God have recovered a lot. It doesn''t seem to be almost exhausted at the beginning.

 Chapter 248

    Yun thirteen found that the spirit and God developed in a good direction, so he didn''t pay too much attention.


    He withdrew from the mysterious door and his eyes fell on the dark door again. If he didn''t know the origin of this thing, he always felt uneasy.


    "I don''t have this thing. Why is there such an extra door? I want to see what it is."


    Yun shisan gritted his teeth, approached the dark gate one step forward, stretched out his hand and suddenly pushed towards the gate.


    At the next moment, he thought there was no door that could be pushed open so easily, but he was pushed open silently.


    When the gate was pushed open, what he saw was a gray, and there seemed to be a gray world in the gate.


    Now that the gate had been opened, he no longer hesitated and stepped into the gate. Immediately, he felt a familiar force, which made him comfortable.


    "Rob force, how can there be so many rob forces here?"


    After entering the gate, I found that the space was very large. Suddenly, it had become a small world, which was twice as big as the small world sealed the blue sky.


    But in this small world, there are looting forces everywhere. It''s a gray world.


    But the world doesn''t seem to be the real world. The land here is condensed by robbery force, and everything here is robbery force.


    "Back!"


    Suddenly a voice sounded in the world, which startled him.


    "Who?"


    Yun shisan looked around vigilantly with divine consciousness, but there was nothing around and no human trace.


    That voice sounded again: "the ninth reincarnation, you finally came back. This is the wonderful gate you built yourself. When you go to the middle position, there is a red lotus. You refine the red lotus, then you can control the wonderful gate again. Go!"


    "Ninth reincarnation?"


    Cloud 13''s heart is full of doubts. Who is this ninth reincarnation?


    He is just a Strider. In this world, if you add the moment when he just crossed, he can only reincarnate twice.


    "You don''t have to wonder. You have reincarnated the ninth generation in this world. This time it happens to be the ninth generation. These are not what you should know now. In the future, you will understand. Go. After refining the red lotus, you will know how to use this important door."


    Yun shisan looked up at the gray sky and said solemnly, "who? Who are you?"


    After waiting for a long time, the voice never appeared again, and Yun 13 was full of doubts.


    Ninth reincarnation, who is this? He''s sure it''s not himself. Who''s the speaker?


    After waiting for a long time without waiting for a response, Yun shisan walked towards the center with doubts.


    All these lands are condensed by robbery force. They are not real land. Stepping on them is like stepping on the top of clouds. The ground is soft.


    Before long, a red lotus came into view. The nine products of red lotus are nine petals.


    This red lotus gives people a very strange feeling. It is not a real lotus, but condensed by a strange flame.


    The fire red flame condensed into red lotus, but there was a layer of transparent flame on the surface of red lotus.


    Yun shisan just took a look, which made him feel that his whole body was trembling. It seemed that if he was close, his body would die and his soul would disappear in an instant.


    "What the hell is this? It''s so overbearing and weird."


    Yun shisan retreated a distance and stopped to watch. He felt that this one in front of him was a fierce thing. There was no reason for it. He was palpitating when he was a little closer.


    "Recognize the Lord? Are you kidding? As long as I get close, I feel distracted. How can I refine?"


    "How did this thing appear in my spirit sea? It really beeps the dog. Recognize the Lord. I recognize you. Can''t I hide if I can''t provoke you? I have a lot of things to do!"


    Yun thirteen turned and left. Although this thing somehow appeared in his own spirit sea, it was also an unstable factor.


    However, he still has many things to do, but he doesn''t want to put his life here. His life now is not his own, but Xiaobai''s and Miaoyu''s.


    Xiaobai has not recovered, Miaoyu has not awakened, and he is not qualified to die now.


    Although this thing appears in the spirit sea, you can''t avoid it, but it''s terrible to be able to hide for a while.


    Even if the red lotus didn''t bloom its miraculous power and lay there quietly, as long as he was close, the yuan God was distracted.


    If he gets closer, he doesn''t doubt that his yuan God will be scattered and may be annihilated in the end.


    Yun shisan didn''t hesitate. He can''t afford it now.


    However, when he turned and left, the red lotus suddenly burst out a ray of fire, which was very psychedelic and gave people a dreamlike feeling.


    At the next moment, the red lotus dribbled around, suddenly turned into a streamer and shot towards cloud 13. The speed was very fast, and it came in an instant.


    Before he could react, Honglian had shot into the body of the yuan God from behind him.


    "Boom ~"


    When Honglian entered the body, a flame burst out suddenly. The flame shrouded his whole Yuanshen, and he suddenly became a fire man.


    "Ah..."


    A painful pain made him make a pig cry, but he only had time to make a miserable howl. The next moment, the yuan God collapsed in an instant.


    After the collapse of the original God, a wisp of divinity was entangled with the flame, and his will was wrapped in the divinity.


    At this moment, under the burning of a flame, the will is twisted, just like twist twist.


    "Damn it, even the will can''t escape. What kind of fire is this?"


    He only felt that he had been under the burning of this flame, as if he had entered purgatory.


    This flame was different from any flame he had ever seen. It had no temperature, but it made him feel great pain.


    This kind of pain, which ordinary people can''t understand. There is no fire, but it can make people feel the pain of being roasted by the real fire of the sun.


    He only feels that his will is slowly being worn away. If his will is worn away, he may never wake up.


    Will is a person''s leading, divine soul, and a person''s thinking. If you don''t even have will, you won''t have thinking at all.


    This is like a robot. The will is more like an intelligent chip. The soul is only an intelligent program. If the intelligent chip can''t be used, the program will no longer exist.


    "No, damn it, I can''t fall here. I can''t involve Xiaobai any more. Qiluo is still waiting for me to save. Damn it, what the hell is this?..."


    Yun shisan''s will roared. Now he can only keep himself awake in this way. Once his will is depressed, it is really not far from extinction.


    However, all this was in vain. In the end, his consciousness fell.


    He only felt that he had fallen into the boundless darkness. In the darkness, countless demons extended their hands to him to pull him into the abyss.


    Among these people, he knows and many he doesn''t know.


    Among the people he knew, those killed by him all stretched out the devil''s hand to him, including Feng Tianxiang, Huang homing, Beidou swordsman and so on. They all came out, just like a wronged soul asking for life.


    There were many unknown people, those he had never seen at all, as if they were practitioners from the Xuanling world, and countless wronged souls roared at him.


    Finally, he even saw the Emperor Xuan, but he could only let the devil''s hands pull him into the abyss.


    I don''t know when, his whole body has been drowned by demons talking with wronged souls.


    "What the hell is going on? Even if the wronged soul claimed his life, I haven''t killed so many people!"


    I''m afraid all these people can compare with the number of practitioners in the whole Xuanling world.


    He could do nothing but watch demons wreak havoc on him, and even some demons opened their mouths and ate on him.


    The pain of tearing his heart and lungs came from his body. At this moment, he had an extravagant hope to sink into the abyss quickly. Maybe he could be free after sinking into the abyss.


    He even had an extravagant hope that these demons would kill him at once and avoid such torture.


    Although this is only a will body, it gives him a very real feeling, even the pieces of flesh and blood gnawed off his body are so real.


    Soon the two legs were gnawed, leaving only moriran white bones.


    Although this is not a real flesh body, it makes him really feel the taste of being eaten by others.


    "No, I can''t fall here. Xiaobai, qiluo, qiluo, I want to save qiluo..."


    Yun shisan''s heart rekindled a trace of fighting spirit, but it was useless and could not bring him the power to get rid of this group of demons.


    His heart was flustered, whether it was a real body or not, but he knew that it should be his will.


    If this body is eaten clean by these demons, he will not be far from death, because this body is his will.


    "Go away, you all go away..."


    Cloud thirteen screamed hysterically, dancing his arms and struggling hard to get rid of these demons.


    However, the more he struggled, the more excited these demons seemed. A head of demons opened their fangs and rushed at him. If his mouth left his body, it would take a piece of flesh and blood.


    I don''t know how long later, only one head remained intact in his whole body, and the others were eaten.


    At this moment, his heart filled with boundless despair. What can he do with only one head?


    "No, it''s not. I''m the protagonist. I''m a jumper. When I came to this world, I was destined to be the protagonist. How could I fall here?"


    "I haven''t saved Qi Luo. I haven''t taken her to the top. I said that one day I will take her to the sea of stars. I haven''t fulfilled my promise..."


    "Illusion, all these are illusions and false. Yes, they are false..."


    "I''m the protagonist. You demons who are neither human nor ghost get away from me. I''m the protagonist. I won''t fall like this..."


    Even if there was only one head left, he was still frantically struggling and shouting.


    Even if he knew that all this was futile, he could not give up hope. He firmly believed that the darkness would always pass and the dawn would come.

 Chapter 249

    Just then, a faint voice sounded in the dark abyss.


    "Are you the protagonist? You''re wrong. Everyone in this world is the protagonist!"


    When this sound sounded, the demons who held out their hands also took back their hands and did not continue to eat cloud 13.


    "Who, who?"


    Yun shisan heard the speech. Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, it can at least prove that there are still people.


    Even facing the enemy is better than facing a group of crazy demons.


    Since there are people, there may be hope.


    However, his only head slipped around, and there was no sign of anyone except the demons around him.


    "Don''t look for it. You can''t find me. Although you come through, it doesn''t mean you are the protagonist. It can only make your starting point a little higher than others. The world is fair. Without the protagonist, everyone is the protagonist."


    "Who?"


    The 13th National Congress of the cloud shouted, "come out, don''t play tricks."


    "Who am I? Jie Jie, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and ask me who I am?"


    The voice fell, and a man shrouded in black robes appeared in front of cloud 13.


    The man was full of evil spirit, and his blood red eyes were full of fascinating eyes. It was not like a person at all, but a peerless devil.


    The man in black didn''t even look at cloud thirteen. Pointing to the dense demons around him, he said, "all this is karma. These people, directly or indirectly, died in your hands. You might as well count them yourself. How many people did you kill?"


    Yun shisan looked around at the dense shadows like demons, and said angrily, "it''s impossible. Don''t confuse me. I killed less than 20 people. Who are you?"


    The man in black pressed his voice and said, "I, I am retribution, your retribution. It''s time to pay off the debt."


    Yun shisan said with dignified eyes, "retribution? I''m worried about stepping on ants when I walk. Where''s retribution?"


    "This, this should be a heart demon, but I have a clear conscience in my life. Even a heart demon will not be so strong. Are these people really killed by me?


    Is the ninth reincarnation that the man said the cause and effect of my previous life or which life? "


    Yun shisan thought secretly, but there seemed to be something wrong with thinking so. He only knew that he had passed through. Even if he had just passed through and was killed by lightning, he would have lived two lives.


    Where did the ninth come from? He is really a little confused.


    But anyway, since it has been guessed that this is his heart devil, this place should be the heart devil world.


    What happened here can be true or false. The heart devil is the torture from the heart. If he can''t stand the torture, all this is true.


    If you can bear the torture of your heart, have a strong will and a firm heart, everything here is false.


    "In that case, my will body has not disappeared. It has always been there. It is just that the heart devil deceived my vision and blinded my perception. My strength has not disappeared. It is also blinded by the heart devil."


    As soon as Yun shisan thought about this, he suddenly burst out a strong willpower. The next moment, the disappeared body returned a little. Only the head was eaten, and he was intact again.


    "If so, since it is blinded by demons, my strength, return."


    Sure enough, a force gushed out of the body, felt the familiar force again, stood up and shook his fist.


    Looking at the black robed man, he said, "if it weren''t for your appearance, I wouldn''t notice that this is the heart demon world. Maybe I would really fall, but now, I have to thank you."


    The black robed man was unmoved and disdained to say, "it''s not necessary to thank you. Don''t think you''ve seen all this. Don''t think you can get through the demons when you regain your power. It''s really naive."


    Yun shisan knows that the heart demon robbery must kill the heart demon to wake up, otherwise he will sink forever.


    If he is killed by the heart devil, his will will will disappear and the heart devil will replace him as the new cloud 13.


    "Whether it''s naive, let alone for the time being, this should not be just my heart devil in this life?" Yun shisan thought that the heart devil should know many things he didn''t know.


    "In fact, I am you and you are me. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. This is the sin of your ninth life. However, you can rest assured that no matter how powerful they were, since they are your demons and their strength is limited by your cultivation, they won''t be much stronger than you.


    The same is true of me, but it''s enough if I''m a little better than you. What''s more, I give full play to the power you don''t play. I will do whatever you will, and you have no chance of winning. "


    Yun shisan was unmoved by the contempt of the black robed man chiguoguo. Of course, he knew what others said.


    The heart devil still comes from his heart, and of course, his strength also comes from him.


    The power controlled by the heart devil is the same as that of him, but the heart devil can give full play to his power, which he can''t achieve.


    "Then I really reincarnated the ninth generation in this world?"


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If you enter reincarnation, I will also accompany you into reincarnation, unless I devour you and replace you, so you don''t have to ask me, I don''t know."


    Yun nodded. The secret way should be that he couldn''t ask anything.


    Staring at the man in black, he said in a deep voice, "do you want to devour me?"


    The black robed man didn''t have any taboo, nodded and said, "no heart demon doesn''t want to swallow the truth, and no heart demon is willing to shrink in the shadow of your heart. I''m no exception, but it seems that I''m going to succeed soon."


    "Hum ~"


    Yun shisan snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "you are just a demon after all. Listen better. You are just a part of the dark side of my heart. It''s hard to say. You''re just a dog I keep. The dog wants to bite its master? I''m afraid it hasn''t died."


    After that, five fingers were bent, and a mysterious force condensed into a strange door knife in his hand. His mind moved. A strange door array plate emerged at his feet, and eight doors rotated.


    "Come and fight!"


    Yun shisan waved the strange door knife and pointed at the man in black robe. A force of war burst out from his body. He said that the nearby demons were forced to retreat three steps.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The man in Black said, "I''m your demon, but they''re not. They all ask for your life. You''d better deal with them first. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, your body will be mine sooner or later."


    After the man in Black said, his figure suddenly disappeared. It can be said that he came and went without a trace.


    But Yun shisan knew that the man in black was hiding in the heart demon fantasy, because he was a heart demon and he couldn''t leave the heart demon fantasy.


    The psychic fantasy is in his heart. He wants to leave the psychic fantasy unless he devours himself and replaces it.


    "Ouch..."


    After the black robed man disappeared, tens of thousands of demons around him rushed up crazily again.


    "Hum ~"


    With a cold hum, Yun shisan swept out with a knife. With a knife swept out, the knife waves were nine stacked in nine stacks, and nine stacked in each stack of waves.


    The blade is vast, sweeping thousands of troops. The incandescent blade illuminates the whole psychic fantasy.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The demons in front were blasted one after another under this majestic and powerful blade. One by one, the demons turned into black smoke and scattered again in the psychic fantasy.


    The front blade disappeared, and the back blade waves came one after another, one wave after another, killing tens of thousands of demons.


    Knife waves, like rolling torrents, swept away towards the demons with surging killing machines. Where they passed, one demon was blasted, turned into rolling smoke and dust, and re integrated into the demonic fantasy.


    "No matter who you were and whether you were killed by me or not, if I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time.


    You want to take your life? You can''t do it when you''re alive. Even if you''re a demon when you''re dead, you can''t do it. "


    He doesn''t know which life he killed these people, and he doesn''t know why he killed so many people.


    I''m afraid there are tens of millions of these people, perhaps more than that. There are a steady stream of demons pouring out of the dark curtain of the mental demon fantasy.


    He now believes that he has been reincarnated many times in the world, and that these people were indeed killed for him.


    This is the psychic fantasy. If it were not for the people he had killed, these people would not appear in his psychic fantasy.


    However, I''m afraid these people have deep resentment against him, otherwise they can''t appear in his demonic fantasy in this life.


    It is said that when people die, the lights go out and disappear. If they don''t hate him deeply, why hate him for life? Haunted him for generations.


    It can be seen how deep the resentment is, I''m afraid it''s like the endless abyss of this demonic fantasy.


    But no matter which life, no matter why, these people are now his enemies.


    He must kill all the demons who have been biochemical demons, otherwise he will always sink into the illusion of mental demons and never see the sun again.


    Among the numerous demons, a demon suddenly twisted his fist and suddenly blasted away at the mighty sword.


    This demon is no one else, it is the demon transformed by xuantianzi.


    But he is not the real xuantianzi. All this is what he has experienced.


    This can be said to be condensed by the power in his heart. All the power of these demons comes from him.


    If he is the real Emperor Xuan, he has no chance of winning at all. He can''t cause heaven to kill the earth again.


    "Jie Jie, die, sink into the abyss..."


    Jie Jie, the emperor of Xuan, gave a strange smile. His fist had collapsed straight and suddenly bombarded the knife wave.


    "Boom ~"


    The knife wave trembled and was blasted. A majestic explosive force swept all directions and shook the whole psychic fantasy.


    Just this shock force made many demons explode and die, turned into black smoke and poured into the mental demon fantasy.


    Under this powerful concussion, Emperor Xuan also stepped back three steps, the whole arm was destroyed, and half of his body disappeared.


    "If you are the real son of heaven or my demon, I really have to be afraid, but you are my memory at most. Even my power is mine, hum ~"


    Yun shisan said, but the movement in his hand was not slow. The strange door array under his feet rotated. The power of the dead door locked the xuantianzi and cut it out with a knife.

 Chapter 250

    Yun shisan found that these demons were not heart demons, but they appeared in the heart demon fantasy, which should have great cause and effect with him.


    These demons are either people in his memory, or they should hate him deeply once, resulting in very strong cause and effect.


    This kind of cause and effect, even if he is involved in reincarnation, can not be erased, which leads to the appearance in his demonic fantasy.


    But these demons are different from heart demons. These demons are more like a curse. When these people die, they have great resentments against him, which entangle him for generations.


    But the power of these demons comes from his heart, from his power, no matter how powerful they used to be, but now they just exist like parasites.


    The heart devil is different. The heart devil is another him, which is a very dark side.


    As the black robed man said, the heart devil has everything he has and makes better use of it.


    The mind devil has no scruples. His control of power will indeed play a greater power than him.


    It will be more difficult to deal with the mind demons. It is not difficult to deal with the demons derived from these memories or resentments.


    Yun''s thirteen sabres are played one after another. To deal with a stronger demon, you can directly use Qimen eight sabres to deal with some ordinary characters, that is, dielang chopping service.


    Wave chopping is a magic power of group attack. One knife can destroy a large area.


    He didn''t know how many knives he had made. Even if it was a will body, he felt that he couldn''t carry it. He was too tired.


    Even if these demons were beaten by him like wood, he was tired, not to mention that these demons were not wood.


    At this time, he resented his life. How many people did he kill?


    Besides, not everyone who killed him has such a strong resentment against him. With him from generation to generation, there are more people who don''t often appear here.


    He wondered if he had slaughtered any world in previous generations?


    However, fortunately, after these demons were exploded, they just turned into a force and integrated into the psychic fantasy, and did not condense again.


    Just when he killed the last demon, the man in black, that is, the heart demon, appeared again.


    "Pa, PA..."


    The demon patted his palm and came out. At the moment, his strength was several times stronger, and he looked puzzled.


    The demon said, "do you feel very strange? Do you feel that my power is stronger? Thank you for your help. If you hadn''t killed them, I wouldn''t have gained such a powerful power."


    Yun thirteen frowned deeply. The power of the heart devil may be stronger than him, but it is also limited.


    He is a mysterious and wonderful realm, and the mind demons can only exert the power of the mysterious and wonderful realm. At most, the mind demons can exert the power of the mysterious and wonderful realm to the extreme.


    However, he could feel that the power of the mind devil was far beyond the mysterious realm.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand. In order to make you understand, I''ll tell you. In fact, those demons are also the dark shadow in your heart. After they are killed by you, all those powers belong to me!"


    The demon shook his fist and said with satisfaction: "what a magnificent force and how powerful it is. Unfortunately, you can''t realize it. However, after I replace you, I will help you complete your last wish. I will cure Qi Luo and love her more..."


    Yun shisan stared at the heart devil fiercely, like two murderous swords. His face was angry. The more the heart devil said, the higher the anger in his heart.


    Miaoyu, that''s his forbidden land. No one is allowed to insult him.


    There was a flame in his eyes. It was called anger.


    "You want to die!"


    Yun shisan suddenly roared, and the eight gate array plate rotated, which represented the open door of dry sky, locked the heart demon, and stabbed out with a knife.


    The Qimen knife stabbed out and disappeared into the air in an instant. The blade had disappeared. There was only one handle in his hand.


    The blade penetrated the space and appeared in front of the demons in a moment.


    "Dang..."


    But when the blade stabbed into the heart devil''s chest, a sudden sound was blocked, and the Qimen Dao could not enter any more.


    "Did you forget, you will, I will."


    I saw as like as two peas in my hand, and the odd door knife had blocked the thirteen of the cloud.


    Not only that, as like as two peas of a strange array appeared under his feet, it seemed that he used the same magic as the cloud thirteen one model.


    After the heart devil blocked the knife, the strange door knife in his hand trembled, and a magnificent mysterious force poured into it, and instantly burst Yun 13''s strange door knife.


    Yun shisan felt that the tiger''s mouth was shocked, and a powerful force passed from the Qimen Dao to his hand, which immediately shook him back.


    "Pedal, pedal, pedal..."


    After retreating three steps, he stopped with a dignified look. This knife is enough to prove that the power of the heart devil is much stronger than him at the moment.


    This knife was his main attack. However, he was pushed back by the heart devil. The strength of the heart devil at the moment is at least three times that of him.


    The devil didn''t give him the chance to think more. Even if he had the chance to win now, he also deeply understood a truth. The villain died of talking too much.


    After forcing Yun 13 back, he immediately drew his knife back, the strange door array flashed, and a knife split out of the door.


    When a knife was sacrificed, a green hell suddenly appeared in the dreamland world of mind demons, just like a supreme blue sky.


    Qingming exudes brilliant heavenly power and rolls down towards cloud 13.


    Yun shisan had just been pushed back. At this time, he felt a brilliant pressure on his head. This pressure was solemn, vast and supreme.


    Under this pressure, he suddenly felt that he was a mole ant, so humble.


    It turns out that this kind of magic can be so powerful, just like an ordinary person facing nature.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t understand how strong my magic power was. I couldn''t understand how it would feel under my magic power. It turned out to be so. I can finally feel it."


    This kind of pressure is like heaven falling. Heaven wants people to die, and no one can live secretly.


    He, under this mighty power, was like a sinner undergoing trial, hesitating and uneasy in his heart.


    If the will is not firm, I''m afraid the mind has collapsed under this kind of magic power.


    With the same magic power, he thinks he can''t play such a powerful power with his current cultivation. It seems that the heart demon not only controls the power at least three times stronger than him, but also can play the magic power to the extreme.


    Yun thirteen felt as if the sky had fallen. All his strength was poured into him, which made his body tremble and made it difficult to move.


    Feeling this powerful move, I thought to myself, "if I use the same move, I can''t help him, but I don''t have a stronger magic power!"


    Now he can''t bear to think about it. The knife of the heart devil has rolled over his head.


    In desperation, he had to play the same move. This knife was also nine days.


    Nine days hit, turned into a green hell, and blasted to the nine days hit by the heart devil.


    Two pieces of Qingming collided. No accident, the pieces of Qingming he hit were broken.


    The same moves, the same magical powers, but the power they can play is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Because the knife struck by the heart demon was stronger than him, all the shock force was reflected on him after his knife was exploded.


    As soon as the Qimen Dao shook, Yun 13 flew three feet backward. Although this is a will body, there will be no blood gas surge, but the will is also a little lax.


    Although this knife is not as good as the heart devil, it also weakens the power of the heart devil''s knife.


    Although he was shaken back by the knife, he also avoided the knife of the heart devil, let the knife fall to the ground, and the powerful blow fell on the whole heart devil fantasy world, and the world trembled violently.


    Knowing that the villain died of the devil who talked a lot, after defeating Yun 13, he offered another knife without giving him a chance to breathe.


    Yun shisan was forced to be helpless. For a moment, he couldn''t think of a way to deal with it. He would, as would the demons, and used it more skillfully than him.


    The demons of the heart basically had the strongest magic power. He had no choice but to deal with it with the strongest magic power.


    The two of you as like as two peas are the same as the magic tricks, but the power of the two people is quite different.


    Yun shisan has always been passive. He is completely beaten by the heart demon. His will body has been beaten. He is a little lax and shaky. If he goes on like this, he will only end up being beaten.


    "Waste, you can''t even protect your beloved woman. What''s the use of occupying this bag for nothing?"


    "Weak chicken, you''re just a poor chicken. You can''t use the strange array plate and spoil it for nothing."


    "Dregs..."


    The demons beat and scolded at the same time, trying to destroy Yun thirteen''s mind and let him fall into the abyss.


    Yun shisan is really like a needle in his heart. Xiaobai and Miaoyu are the most guilty in his heart. This man and beast is his weakness.


    He squandered Xiaobai''s long life. He doesn''t deserve a strange beast like Xiaobai as a symbiotic partner.


    He failed to protect his beloved and let his beloved fall asleep in order to buy him time. He even wanted to end his life.


    He is the disaster star, not the Tiansha lone star, but more than the Tiansha lone star.


    Those close to him and those who treat her well come to no good end.


    Cloud moon fell into the immortal meteorite forest because of his disaster. So far, I don''t know where the beautiful shadow is.


    "Maybe people like me don''t deserve friendship, love or family!"


    Cloud 13 is a little confused. Those around him and those who are good to themselves have suffered all kinds of disasters.


    What I want to have is full of disasters, and there are a lot of conspiracies around me.


    He feels that living like this is really tired. Living like this will harm the people who are good to him. Living like this may have no meaning.


    Yun shisan''s will body was a little depressed. He even slowly gave up resistance. Maybe he just fell down and was good to everyone.


    The devil''s red eyes burst out two fierce lights and said disdainfully, "garbage, you wasted such a powerful power, but you don''t know how to use it. You occupy the pit and don''t pull Xiang. I''d better replace you. Don''t worry, I will inherit everything from you after you die, and the name ''cloud 13'' will tremble in the world."

 Chapter 251

    After the demons said that, the Qimen Dao gathered over the head and pointed to the sky. The Qimen array plate at the foot rotated rapidly, and a force of robbery poured out of the eight gates, all converging towards the Qimen Dao.


    "It can lead to the death of heaven and earth, but you can''t understand it yourself. How wasteful do you say you are? Before you die, I''ll show you the death of heaven and earth under my control."


    After the robbery force converged to the top, the heart demon cleaved it with a knife. This knife has no magnificent and dazzling blade.


    With a knife, he locked Yun 13 in an instant, and a vast and obscure force rushed into his body.


    "Boom..."


    There was a deafening thunder in the sky of the magic land, and the next moment, electric lights flashed.


    These electric lights are not ordinary incandescent, but purple, because this is Zixiao God thunder.


    At the same time, the ground rolled and air currents surged underground.


    "Ow ~"


    A dragon chant resounded through the whole magic fantasy world. A world destroying black dragon emerged from the ground and soared for nine days.


    The vigorous posture of the extinct black dragon roamed the sky, but its eyes as big as lanterns tightly locked Yun 13.


    It exudes a majestic spirit of destruction, which seems to destroy the sky and the earth. It has a powerful momentum and breathtaking.


    The dark dragon''s eyes reveal ruthlessness and destruction, without a trace of emotional color. It was born for the purpose of destroying the world.


    The purple night God thunder in the air flickered and gathered into a thunder eye in a moment. Although it is only a thunder eye, this thunder eye contains the magnificent purple night God thunder, which is a thunder sea.


    Zixiao divine thunder is a divine thunder that punishes all living beings. It is also full of majestic destructive power, echoing the destructive spirit of the black dragon that destroys the world.


    The majestic atmosphere of destruction filled the whole psychic fantasy world. Yun shisan felt very depressed. Under this force, he gently closed his eyes and waited for death.


    "Is this what heaven punishes the earth? It turns out that heaven punishes the earth can be controlled by itself."


    Yun shisan suddenly realized that this move was not to use the power of heaven and earth, but to use his own power.


    Taking your own strength as the support, of course, is not as powerful as taking the strength of heaven and earth as the support, but this is a terrible magic power.


    It turned out that the mind devil understood his own heaven and earth destruction through the heaven and earth destruction caused by the war at that time.


    This is only his own magic power, although it does not have the terror of killing heaven and earth caused by the power of heaven and earth from the long river of history.


    However, this kind of magical power can be controlled by itself. In addition to consuming its own looting power, it does not need to consume other essence and spirit.


    This is really a terrible magic power. If you improve your cultivation, it will one day be comparable to the real killing of heaven and earth.


    It''s normal for the mind devil to understand such a magic power. Unlike Yun 13, the mind devil has many thoughts and is entangled with trivial things.


    There is only one goal for heart demons to live, that is to use all available forces to strengthen themselves and replace cloud 13.


    He is always comprehending magical powers. The power he can exert is really beyond Yun shisan''s own comparison.


    Yun shisan''s talent is not bad. With this talent, it''s not difficult for heart demons to understand that heaven and earth are destroyed.


    "No, even if I''m going to die, it''s not this time. Qiluo is still waiting for me to save, but what should I do now?"


    Cloud thirteen thought of Miaoyu, who was still wounded and sleeping. He believed that the heart demon would wake her up after replacing himself.


    However, the demon''s mind is gloomy. He can''t take care of Miaoyu, and he can''t have feelings. At that time, where should Miaoyu go when she wakes up?


    However, how should he deal with this move now?


    Even if he was familiar with the eight swords of the strange gate, he was not the opponent of the heart devil, not to mention that he had never understood this move.


    "This move also needs strength. Yes, strength. These forces are mine. He is beating me with my strength..."


    "Click ~"


    There was a ray of thunder in the air. At this time, a purple night God thunder cleaved down at him, and the world killing dragon also killed him with the majestic power of destruction.


    "My power should be under my control..." Yun shisan roared in his heart.


    "Boom ~"


    His own strength could not be controlled, but under his hysterical roar, a strange flame came out of his body.


    "What is this?"


    Yun shisan looked at the flame and was stunned. He was very familiar with the flame. It was the flame on the fire lotus seen at the wonderful gate.


    At this moment, his whole body has been shrouded in this flame, and he has suddenly become a fire man.


    However, at this time, he did not feel the pain when his body was wrapped by the flame, but made him very comfortable and relaxed, as if the flame had burned all the invisible constraints of his whole body.


    "It''s yehuo!"


    This time, the flame sent him a message. The flame was not ordinary fire, but karma fire.


    Karmic and sinful people will produce karmic fire, which will burn the human spirit and fall.


    However, the karmic fire on him did not burn him. It was like his own thing. He felt that he could control this karmic fire.


    At the same time, there was a red lotus in his heart, which was a symbol of the recognition of the LORD by the red lotus of karma.


    Karma fire slowly integrated into his will body and integrated with him.


    "I see." Yun shisan gently closed his eyes.


    "Karma fire, karma, cause and effect. I now control karma fire. Karma exists only when there is cause and effect, and karma is born only when there is intentional karma.


    The reason why the demons kill me is that I will fall in this situation, but now I have directly mastered the karma, and I can reverse the cause and effect.


    If it''s an ordinary cause and effect, I can''t reverse it, but the heart devil is a part of me. This is because the heart devil uses my power. This is also because I''m doomed to fall here. This is the result.


    I can reverse the cause and effect and make the fruit become the cause, because I want to fall under my own power, but I don''t allow it, and the fruit becomes a heart demon and uses my power. Since I don''t allow it, the fruit is not a good fruit for him, and he can''t use my power, I understand. "


    "Oh..."


    At this time, the exterminating Canglong had waved his big claws towards his head, and the purple night God thunder was approaching.


    Yun shisan opened his eyes, a wisp of wisdom twinkled and said, "you can''t replace me in your life. Reverse cause and effect!"


    As his voice fell, it could be felt that a mysterious force was emanating from his body.


    This force is like a bend of autumn water, gently swinging in all directions. The next moment, the dark dragon disappears, and then the purple night God thunder disappears.


    The psychic fantasy world is still the psychic fantasy world, but except for the psychic, everything else seems to have never appeared.


    "How could it be? My power, my power..." the demon felt the power he controlled, disappeared without a trace, and immediately panicked.


    At that time, as like as two peas, the black robe on his body had already disappeared, and the face of the same pattern was revealed, but his face was a panic.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yun shisan smiled and smiled proudly.


    "That''s my power. You just stole my power. Of course you don''t have it after I take it back."


    "It''s impossible. It''s clearly my strength. You give me back..." the heart demon pounced on Yun 13 with a ferocious face.


    Yun shisan just waved his hand, patted the heart demon and said, "you''re right. After all, you and I are one, but one thing you should understand is that I''m the leader."


    The demon knew that Yun shisan was right. Xiaoxiao calmed down, stared at Yun shisan and said, "what kind of magic is this?"


    "You are my devil. I will. Don''t you know it all? I don''t understand this power now, but it involves a lot of things, including cause and effect and karma. I still don''t understand it now. Why don''t you help me understand it?"


    Yun shisan''s face showed a touch of banter. He really didn''t understand this power. It was just the power that erupted from recognizing the Lord. If you want to erupt this power again in the future, you don''t have to reach any realm of cultivation.


    The demon looked at cloud 13 with a proud face and said angrily, "don''t be proud, I''ll come back."


    "Want to go?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He tied the heart devil with a mysterious force and said, "in the future, you don''t have a future. You don''t understand the terror of that force. Honestly integrate with me. I won''t have a heart devil in the future!"


    After saying this, Yun shisan stretched out his hand and sucked at the heart devil. The heart devil immediately turned into a pure willpower and poured into his body.


    When the mind devil is destroyed, the mind devil fantasy world naturally no longer exists, but it doesn''t mean that there will be no mind devil in the future, but now he doesn''t know.


    Yun shisan felt in a trance. When Yuan Shen opened his eyes again, he found himself sitting on a red lotus.


    This red lotus emits a hazy and psychedelic industrial fire, which is like a piece of red dust.


    However, these karma fires will no longer hurt him.


    In addition, he can feel that this wonderful door has a very close and profound relationship with him, and has suddenly become a part of him, which feels like a mysterious door.


    Suddenly, Yuanshen was stunned and then closed his eyes.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and said softly, "I see. What a wonderful door."


    Just now, it turned out that it was the wonderful gate that gave him feedback. The wonderful gate really existed like the mysterious gate.


    A cultivator can only open one mysterious door in his life, and it is impossible to open the second one.


    However, someone thought of a way, that is to create a wonderful door.


    The mysterious door is different from the wonderful doors, but it has the same merit.


    The mysterious door is built by the essence, Qi and spirit of the cultivator''s own body. It is a place for the cultivator to hide the Tao after he understands the avenue. It is used to carry the avenue.


    The doors of all wonders are different. The doors of all wonders come from heaven and earth and also carry the great road, but they do not summarize the essence, Qi and God of the cultivator, but the origin of heaven and earth.


    "It''s just that I have double cultivation of inner and outer elixir fields. Inner elixir fields cultivate mysterious doors and outer elixir fields cultivate wonderful doors. The inner and outer correspond to each other. It''s just right."


    "It''s just that these strange doors come inexplicably. It''s a bit like sending pillows when sleepy comes. It''s like a pair of eyes staring at me. I move forward with a pair of invisible hands. Isn''t it someone else''s calculation?"

 Chapter 252

    This wonderful gate is really very good for cloud 13. The two correspond and complement each other inside the mysterious gate master and outside the wonderful gate master.


    The spirit and God enter the mystery, and the yuan God ranks among the people. The mystery controls the essence, Qi and God, accepts the Tao and Tibet, inherits the avenue, and the people seize the nature of heaven and earth, play Heaven and earth, and transform heaven and earth.


    It''s the most perfect distribution. However, Yun shisan always feels that this mysterious door is inexplicable. It seems that someone has arranged it for him.


    What is in his hand now is good, but who can know what will happen in the future? He always feels something wrong.


    However, now that the wood is done, the industry fire red lotus recognizes the Lord and refines the doors of all wonderful things. It is impossible to get rid of it.


    He looked at the door of Zhongmiao and found that it must not be Linghai outside, but his room.


    Following the vision, he found that these wonderful doors seemed to be hidden in the eyebrows of the flesh, but they were closely related to the spirit sea.


    He felt that he could use the power in the later stage of Xuanmiao realm, but this power did not come from the mysterious gate of Linghai.


    It comes from many wonderful gates, which should be due to the original God. The important gate is completely separated from the mysterious gate. In the future, the promotion of many wonderful gates may have to refine the boundary between the original God and the spiritual God.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later!"


    The original God of cloud 13 shook his head reluctantly. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    Since the other party can make the mysterious gate appear in his own spiritual sea inexplicably, he even doesn''t notice it. It''s no use for him to be on guard.


    If this kind of existence wants to calculate itself, it must be impossible to miss. Even if it misses for a while, it can be next time. Such a means is impossible to prevent.


    In addition to all the wonderful things, he swallowed the heart devil and got everything from him. The benefit he got was the heart devil''s understanding of various supernatural powers, which directly deepened his control over the supernatural powers.


    The most important thing is that heaven and earth kill, devour the demons, and the profound meaning of heaven and earth kill is also presented in front of him.


    This is a magical power exerted by the power of the eight gates. Heaven and earth are mainly responsible for the destruction of heaven and earth. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, it will lead to the destruction of heaven and earth in the long river of history and trigger the destruction of heaven and earth. If you want to exert this kind of magical power, you must first have heaven and earth.


    The eight gates coincide with the eight trigrams. The eight trigrams include heaven and earth, including all things. The convergence of the eight gates is heaven and earth, but a small heaven and earth controlled by himself, not a big heaven and earth like the Xuanling world.


    But this is enough for him to show the power of heaven and earth, and to show the power of eight doors.


    Although this is to use his own power, it is under his own control.


    Although the power can''t compare with the real Tianzhu dizhu for the time being, it won''t burn the essence and spirit and the life. Moreover, with the improvement of his cultivation, the Tianzhu dizhu power will become more and more powerful.


    Based on the power of the eight gates, it''s not comparable to the eight swords of the odd gate. Even the eight swords of the odd gate can''t be compared with the power of the eight gates.


    This was an unexpected joy. Another thing was that he felt that his comprehension had been enhanced after he had killed his demons.


    This is also because of the drag of the heart devil. The heart devil interferes with him all the time, making his understanding dull. At this time, without the interference of the heart devil, it will naturally become intelligent and clear.


    "Now Yuanshen has condensed a lot. It''s good, but these benefits are not worth mentioning compared with another one!"


    He was very happy except for all the mysteries that appeared inexplicably.


    Integrating the industry fire, Honglian also got a message, which temporarily solved his urgent need.


    That is his whole body of cause and effect. That body of cause and effect is too terrible. The big net formed by the interweaving of cause and effect lines almost covers the world.


    The red lotus of industry fire, although it can not calcine all these causes and effects, can play a moderating role, so as not to worry about when it will break out.


    Another thing, he knows that there are nine such karma fire red lotus. As long as they gather nine, all cause and effect will not touch him.


    This benefit is very great. Practitioners are afraid of cause and effect. If someone doesn''t touch Cause and effect, they don''t have to be afraid to do things.


    If there is no cause and effect, it means there is no bondage, just like the Dragon returns to the sea and the tiger enters the mountain forest.


    This is the real mystery of karmic fire red lotus. If you have an organic fate, you must get the remaining eight karmic fire red lotus.


    However, it is good for him to find nine lotus flowers in this way. The gathering of nine karma fire red lotus flowers is also very good for his yuan God.


    But now I don''t know what''s wrong with the remaining eight flowers, but he believes he will meet them.


    After all, it was as if someone had personally sent it to him. He believed that the remaining eight would be met by him.


    "Squeak ~"


    The door of the room suddenly opened. Yun thirteen yuan God looked through the wonderful doors hidden in the center of his eyebrows. The body of yuan God immediately exclaimed, "what a big tonnage!"


    The people who came in blocked the door tightly. It''s really big enough.


    This man is not wanchongshan. Who is he? I saw wanchongshan, who was squeezing into the door, suddenly stunned.


    "Thirteen masters, are you awake?"


    Yun shisan''s voice "what a big tonnage" was still heard by him, but he was a little uncertain.


    But it was really the voice of Yun 13. Just look up. Yun 13, you lie quietly in bed without any movement.


    "Did I have auditory hallucinations?"


    Wan Chongshan walked into the door, turned to his back and said, "do you hear me?"


    At this time, two people came out from behind him. They were yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou.


    Fang Zizhou nodded and said, "I seem to hear the voice of the 13th master!"


    "That''s my brother''s voice, but what does he mean by a big tonnage?" cloud Qi looked puzzled.


    "So you all heard it? I didn''t hear it alone?" Wan Chongshan suddenly brightened his eyes, like a hungry wolf flashing a faint light.


    Suddenly, he hurried to the bedside, stretched out his hand, shook Yun thirteen''s shoulder and said, "brother, you''ve woke up. Get up quickly. It''s time to take medicine."


    Although the cloud thirteen yuan God didn''t feel anything, his body was shaking under the big man of Wanchong mountain. If he shook it down like this, it might fall apart. He hurriedly said, "fat man, stop it!"


    Wan Chongshan was stunned, stopped shaking in his hand and looked at Yun 13.


    "His mouth didn''t move!"


    Yuncaiqi observed clearly that yunshisan didn''t move his mouth before he spoke.


    Cloud 13 said in the wonderful gate, "stop shaking. It''s my yuan God who is talking to you. My spirit God is still sleeping and my body is not awake."


    "Yuan Shen?"


    Wan Chongshan loosened Yun 13, stared at him in amazement and said, "you''re in the late stage of Xuanmiao realm?"


    Only in the later stage of xuanmiaojing can yuan Shen be condensed. It''s not surprising that he has this question.


    Yun shisan said, "yes, it''s not. My current situation is a little complicated. I''ll tell you later when I have time, but I didn''t expect you to come to see me!"


    "Brother is in trouble, how can you not come?"


    Wan Chongshan patted Yun 13 on the shoulder and said, "but you lie here to meet your brother. This is not a way to treat guests!"


    Cloud 13 said helplessly, "I also want to stand up, but my body doesn''t allow it. The spirit is sleeping, so you can bear it."


    "Brother, I think my sister-in-law is very worried these days, but she has been rejected by yunmiao intentionally or unintentionally. Brother, since you wake up, take a message!"


    Cloud Qi can''t help but intercede for Mo Wanqing. He doesn''t know the situation. He just sees that Mo Wanqing has been made difficult by Yun Miao several times. He really can''t bear it. In his heart, Mo Wanqing has long been his own person.


    The cloud thirteen yuan God sneered at the wonderful gate. Mo Wanqing didn''t know what to worry about, but he was definitely malicious.


    However, yunmiao''s crooked attitude helped him a lot. If yunmiao didn''t guard against Mo Wanqing like a thief at this time, his current situation can''t stop her from doing bad things.


    But why did yunmiao do this?


    This made him feel a little strange, but he didn''t think much. He was the Lord of lotus peak, and yunmiao was a disciple of lotus peak. He was under his seat. He was careful and there was no big mistake.


    Cloud thirteen thought for a moment and said, "don''t call her sister-in-law in the future. She''s not your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law is yuqiluo, that is, Miaoyu!"


    "Miaoyu?"


    The cloud was stunned. He looked at Yun shisan as if he had discovered the new world and said, "it doesn''t matter if it''s not the jade bamboo peak leader of your Qinglian sword sect.


    It doesn''t matter to have one more sister-in-law, but why isn''t Mo Wanqing a sister-in-law? Don''t like the new and hate the old, just take both back... "


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing the endless of cloud Qi, Yun 13 immediately stopped and reminded: "you know how she and I develop. You should know very well that a person who has just met will fall in love with each other. Isn''t it strange?


    I already know now that she has a different purpose. Just pay attention to it in your heart. Don''t show it during this period. Just take her as your sister-in-law, but don''t take her seriously and show any flaws.


    You should also be careful. I don''t know what his purpose is now. You should all pay attention. "


    Cloud thirteen is a little confused now. It should have been to tide over the love robbery. Maybe it also has other purposes.


    But now, her mother Gu has been taken out by him. If it was just a love robbery, she wouldn''t come here at all.


    However, since she has returned here and approached him again, there must be some purpose behind it, but it is unknown now.


    He reminded yuncaiqi that they were on guard, but they pretended not to know, mainly to find out Mo Wanqing''s purpose.


    Fang Zizhou recalled the scenes when Mo Wanqing met them and found that there were some clues. Their meeting seemed like a planned one.


    This is a reality, not a fairy tale. There are not so many. It''s too coincidental.


    Fang Zizhou nodded and said solemnly, "don''t worry, sir, we will pay attention."


    Yuncaiqi also understood that only wan Chongshan looked puzzled. It was not that he didn''t understand what yun13 was talking about, but he didn''t know the entanglement between yun13 and Mo Wanqing.

 Chapter 253

    Wan Chongshan suddenly patted his head, took out a jade bottle and said, "by the way, this is the soul pill refined by yunmiao looking for master LAN Yunting. Unfortunately, it''s only seven turns."


    Yuncaiqi suddenly interrupted: "brother, seven turns is already very good. Brother Wan brought the soul jade, otherwise, there is no residue!"


    "It''s nothing. I just got it by chance. This may be the chance to lend my hand to the 13th master."


    Wan Chongshan has a big hand. He doesn''t want to mention this stubble at all. Although the soul jade is valuable, how can it compare with the feelings of brothers?


    Although he is a little fat, he is definitely a person who values love and righteousness, and is the most honest fat man.


    "Thank you, fat man!"


    Yun shisan knew that the word "thank you" could not be repaid, but he said his thanks sincerely and sincerely.


    Life is not a person. There are always several friends and brothers. It''s enough to have this brother.


    In life, there is a person who loves himself and the person he loves, and another brother who can give everything for each other. He has no regrets in his life.


    "It''s brother, don''t talk nonsense!" Wan Chongshan shook his head and poured out a soul pill from the jade bottle.


    As soon as the soul pill came out, Yun 13 immediately felt the sleeping spirit tremble. It seems that this pill is really useful to him.


    At this time, Wan Chongshan had put the pill into his mouth and said, "take this pill first to see if it works. By the way, can you swallow it now?"


    Yun shisan''s divine sense buried and said, "isn''t this nonsense? How can you let me swallow it now? I can''t control my body. Get me some water and melt the pill down my throat."


    Fang Zizhou immediately turned and went out. Not long after, he brought a bowl of water in and took yun13 with the pill.


    Yun shisan allowed the water with the pill to flow into his stomach from his throat. The yuan God said, "by the way, Yun Miao, why didn''t she come?"


    Fang Zizhou fed Yun 13 the last spoonful of water and said, "she was suddenly pulled away by Wu Yuan!"


    Wan Chongshan asked, "don''t talk about this first. How do you feel when you take the soul pill? Does it have any effect?"


    Cloud Qi glanced: "how can it be so fast? I''ve just taken it. It''s not swallowed, but flowed. I''m afraid it hasn''t flowed into my stomach yet."


    "No ~"


    Yun shisan said, "this pill is very good. The spirit is absorbing the power. If there is no accident, you can wake up in two days."


    Wan Chongshan looked happy when he heard the speech. As long as it worked, he nodded and said, "that''s good. Let''s go out first. You can slowly absorb the medicine. When you wake up, you should invite me to drink."


    Cloud 13 said, "don''t worry, you must manage enough at that time. Don''t stop until you get down!"


    After several people left the room and closed the door, Wan Chongshan suddenly sat in front of the door.


    Cloud Qi looked at Wan Chongshan''s strange move and asked, "fat man, what are you doing?"


    Wan Chongshan showed a simple and honest smile and said, "of course, it''s the gatekeeper. Thirteen has just taken the pill and is recovering. I can''t be disturbed. I''m still waiting for two days to drink."


    He really wants to guard the door here, but it''s not because of what he said.


    Just now, he heard what Yun shisan said. Although he didn''t quite understand what was going on, he also understood that someone was against Yun shisan.


    At this critical moment, of course, we should guard the door. The man seems to have old acquaintances with yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou. Since he still has to play, he can''t let them guard the door.


    He is most suitable for the arduous task of guarding the door. He doesn''t know Mo Wanqing, so he also has many reasons not to let others in.


    Yun shisan also knew what happened outside the door, but he didn''t say anything. He just silently recorded this feeling in his heart.


    With Wan Chongshan to help guard the door, he can rest assured that he doesn''t have to guard against Mo Wanqing like a thief. As long as he waits two days, all this doesn''t matter.


    However, contrary to his wishes, Yun shisan just rested for one day. The next day, he was absorbing the power of the soul pill to restore the spirit God. Suddenly, he was alert.


    Yuanshen suddenly woke up with a bad premonition. It seemed that something big was about to happen.


    After thinking for a moment, the yuan God said to the door, "fat man, fat man, look who is there in yunmiao? Let them come."


    Wanchongshan, who was dozing outside, suddenly heard Yun 13''s words, woke up with a start, pushed open the door and said, "master 13, have you recovered your spirit?"


    "No, but I feel like something is going on. Can you see who are all four of them?" the voice of cloud 13 is a little heavy.


    It is impossible to have a whim for no reason. For practitioners who have reached their realm, such a strong whim must have something important to happen.


    Moreover, he was already proficient in arithmetic. This feeling was more accurate than that of ordinary practitioners, but he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Yunmiao, Yunxi, Yunxia and Yunshu are all here. I''ll find them now."


    Wan Chongshan closed the door and turned to look for yunmiao.


    Not long after, yunmiao several people came to the room, not only them, but also yuncaiqi, Fang Zizhou, and even LAN Yunting, Mu Yuchen and Ji Changming.


    "Boy, I heard you gathered the yuan God?"


    LAN Yunting was the only one who spoke like this. She went to the bedside, looked at Yun 13 with sparkling eyes and said, "yes, in the early stage of xuanmiaojing, she was able to condense the yuan God."


    "Lucky, lucky."


    Yun shisan didn''t explain, but just casually accepted. It''s hard to say and inconvenient to say something about himself. Everyone knows this truth.


    LAN Yunting didn''t ask much. If she could condense the yuan God in the early stage of the mysterious and wonderful realm, she must have a deep blessing, and opportunity is also indispensable.


    Xiu''s forehead was slightly captured and asked with concern: "how is the recovery of the spirit and God? The soul pill still has effect. Unfortunately, it''s seven turns. It''s not often refined. It''s a little rusty."


    "Seven turns is good. My spirit has almost recovered now. Maybe I don''t have to wait until tomorrow to wake up."


    Since taking the soul pill yesterday, the spirit God has recovered his fullness. I''m afraid he would have woken up now if the eight door god Sha hadn''t also taken part of the medicine.


    LAN Yunting nodded. The effect of soul pill was even better than she thought. After pondering for a moment, she said, "that''s good. I just came to see you by the way. You should have other things to call them this time. I''ll go out first."


    "No, it''s not a shady thing. Don''t avoid it." he called yunmiao. They came just to ask about something, but it''s not a secret.


    When yunmiao saw yun13 finally get back to the point, he stepped forward to the edge of the bed, looked at yun13 with some complicated eyes and said, "master 13, tell me what''s up!"


    Yun shisan came straight to the point and asked, "what has changed in lotus peak in the past two days?"


    "Nothing has changed. Those who are guests at your lotus peak also practice in their own residence. If you have anything to say..."


    After pondering for a moment, yunmiao continued, "if you want to say anything, it''s Mo Wanqing. She has been living in a shallow place and doesn''t have much contact with us. Her behavior is more mysterious.


    But what she does, we dare not belittle ourselves. After all, her relationship with you is extraordinary, and she should not have unique ideas. "


    Although Mo Wanqing didn''t say anything in yunmiao''s words, she deliberately mentioned something like this. It''s neither light nor heavy. It''s just until the point.


    It can also be said that Mo Wanqing has a problem, or it can be regarded as an excuse for her, indicating that she has no problem, but whether there is a problem or not depends on what Yun shisan thinks.


    And yunmiao''s words are also sour. He knows that the relationship between Mo Wanqing and yun13 is extraordinary. She points out that it has the meaning of provoking discord, but it is impeccable.


    Yun thirteen yuan gods were stunned in the wonderful gates. Did Yun Miao find something?


    Or is her mind so deep?


    However, in any case, Mo Wanqing and herself are enemies rather than friends after all, and he doesn''t point it out.


    But he still said: "she should have no problem. You don''t have to think about it. You may not know her. She seems approachable, but she''s not very good at communicating with people."


    "What the 13th Master said is, but is it good to be autistic like this? I will communicate with her more."


    Yun Miao made a pun. As for how to communicate, I don''t know.


    Yun shisan didn''t seem to understand Yun Miao''s meaning. He continued: "since lotus peak hasn''t changed, what about Qinglian sword sect? What happened to Qinglian sword sect recently? Especially today."


    Yun Miao thought for a while, shook his head and said, "there has been no change in Qinglian sword sect, but during this time, there are more people around Qinglian sword sect, who seem to monitor every move of Qinglian sword sect."


    Yunxi stepped forward and suddenly interrupted, "there''s one thing."


    "What is it?"


    "This is what Yunshu said just now. Let her say it." Yunxi looked at Yunshu.


    Yunshu was stunned, looked at yun13 lying in bed and said, "in fact, there''s no big deal. When I came back, I met a man, but that man has gone to Qinglian peak. Martial uncle Wuzhen met him."


    Although Qinglian sword sect is secluded, people often come to visit it. It''s nothing strange to see someone on Qinglian peak.


    However, just because it is not strange and just because it is ordinary, it will not be remembered and talked about.


    Yunshu is not the kind of person with a big mouth and a long tongue. What can be talked about must have its special features.


    After thinking for a moment, Yun shisan said, "what''s special about this man?"


    Yunshu frowned and thought for a moment, closed his eyes and recalled for a moment, saying: "that man is a good man in Tianguan City, Lu Jialu Yuanfeng. He seems to have encountered some problems and came to find Qinglian sword sect for help.


    When the disciples saw him at that time, his clothes were untidy, there were two big bags on his forehead, and his knees were also hurt.


    And he was not alone. He still held a little girl in his arms. There was a very special smell on the little girl.


    The disciple didn''t know how to say it. He just felt that the breath was disgusting and stayed away.


    The man walked into the Qinglian sword sect with the little girl in his arms, but it was strange that he was walking on a broad and flat road. He also fell a lot. It can be said that he fell all the way to Qinglian peak. That''s why the disciples felt strange. "

 Chapter 254

    After hearing this, Yun shisan was silent for a moment. The yuan God came out of the wonderful doors and appeared in front of the people.


    As like as two peas of God, who are not gathered in the yuan God, see the thirteen yuan God of the cloud, there is no curiosity.


    Yun shisan didn''t satisfy their curiosity. Looking at Xiang Yunshu, he said, "the Lu family in Tianguan city is a well-known philanthropist in Tianguan city. Is the little girl in his arms six or seven years old, carved jade and very cute? Maybe he also wears two ponytails."


    Yunshu nodded and said, "yes, the little girl is really six or seven years old. She is wearing a pink dress and tied two ponytails with colorful damask. The little girl looks like a little fairy peach. She is very cute."


    Yun shisan closed his eyes and meditated. After a long time, he pointed to a soft and placed in the corner of the room and said to Yun Miao: "I''m going to Qinglian peak. My yuan God can''t be away for too long. You carry me over."


    "But..."


    Several women are hesitant. Yun shisan hasn''t recovered yet. When she needs to recuperate, how can she stand such trouble?


    "No, but there''s nothing wrong with my body. Just do it before the spirit and god wake up."


    Cloud thirteen yuan God said, and returned to the mysterious door in the center of his eyebrows. He also saw clearly that there was a red lotus between his eyebrows, which was where the wonderful doors were.


    He had an intuition that this whim must have something to do with Lu Yuanfeng, to be exact, with the little girl.


    Maybe the power on the little girl is the lead to the sudden change. If this matter is not handled properly, Qinglian sword sect may have sudden changes.


    Unfortunately, he can''t use Qimen to calculate now. He doesn''t know what will happen.


    Seeing that Yun shisan was so determined, the women couldn''t help looking at each other. Finally, they all focused on Yun Miao. She was their eldest martial sister. Do you want to do it and listen to her.


    Yunmiao felt the eyes of several people, bit his silver teeth and said, "do it!"


    Cloud Miao said, his hands will be lying on the bed of cloud thirteen one picked up, here, cloud Xi has pulled soft Yu over.


    Yunmiao gently put yun13 on the soft Yu and said to the people, "sister LAN, come with us, and others don''t go. After all, it''s inconvenient for you to go. You''d better be more comfortable in Lianhua peak!"


    Yuncaiqi few people have no opinion. They are all men. It is really inconvenient to go to Qinglian peak. There are few people in Lianhua peak. They are more comfortable here.


    Yun shisan lay on the soft Yu and was carried down the lotus peak by Yun Miao''s women and went to Qinglian peak.


    Just came to the foot of qinglianfeng mountain, several people felt a very depressed breath, which made them feel frightened.


    "This feeling?"


    LAN Yunting turns to look at Xiang yun13. She has only felt this feeling in one person, that is Yun 13.


    However, the breath on Yun 13 is somewhat different from the breath he feels now.


    The breath she felt on Yun shisan was like a feeling that she was doomed.


    But at this time, the breath shrouded in Qinglian peak made her feel more like bad luck. It gave people the feeling of bad luck. Yes, it was bad luck.


    It''s similar to Yun 13, but different. Anyway, it''s not a good thing.


    Yun shisan naturally felt it, and said in a low voice, "hurry up the mountain, and later it will change. After you go up, don''t leave me too far. You''d better stay by my side."


    He is in control of the power of disaster. Naturally, he is not afraid of the power of disaster. The power of disaster is far worse than the power of disaster.


    Without the power of robbery, all disasters are useless, so he doesn''t have to worry about his bad luck.


    When he reached the half peak, he met a disciple who fled. When he saw Yun''s 13th party, the disciple reminded him on time: "elder martial sister Yun Miao, it''s you. Hurry down and don''t go up... Ouch ~"


    Before the disciple finished, he suddenly fell to the ground with his skirt.


    When the female disciple fell, because she fell forward, a big bag was knocked up on her forehead, and the tall Yufeng in front was deformed.


    "Oh, it hurts me!"


    With a cry of pain, the female disciple got up and dared not neglect. She stumbled like running down the mountain.


    "So serious?"


    The cloud thirteen yuan God whispered in the wonderful doors and said, "hurry up, hurry up!"


    Yunmiao looked at each other and continued to carry Ruoyu up. Along the way, he saw many disciples fleeing, just like refugees.


    When they ran away, bumps were common. Someone walked well, but suddenly a broken branch with a big rice bowl fell from the tree.


    Some people walked well, but they hit one side when they sprained at their feet. Some fell into the pit, some hit a big tree, some hit a rock wall, and so on.


    When several people came to Qinglian peak, the dark force of disaster filled the whole Qinglian peak, which was already moldy.


    The whole high altitude of Qinglian peak is gray, dark clouds are dense, and there is thunder flickering faintly.


    Yun shisan''s secret way is not good. Even Tianlei was led out. How unlucky is this force of disaster?


    "No, come on, come into the green lotus hall!"


    Several women dare not neglect, carrying soft Yu directly into the Qinglian hall.


    After entering the green lotus hall, I saw Miao Dan, Miao Xiu, Miao FA and Miao Yan, and several people were on one side, pinching their fingerprints, as if they were arranging a ban.


    There was a little girl lying among them. The little girl was no one else. It was Lu Wuchen who met him in Tianguan city.


    At the moment, the little girl''s body gushed out the force of disaster. She was so sad that she had become an unlucky ghost and the source of all disasters.


    The rolling force of disaster shrouded her whole body. If it was not checked with divine consciousness, it would not be clear that the force of disaster was an individual, let alone Lu Wuchen. With the naked eye, only a majestic gray force of disaster could be seen.


    There is another person beside the little girl, who is the founder of Qingyue. At this time, she also enters Lu Wuchen''s body with a series of Yin Jue. She is busy.


    There are two people in Qinglian hall. One of them is a middle-aged man. Yun shisan doesn''t know him, but he can guess who he is.


    The middle-aged man''s face was square and smooth, and he really looked like a benevolent person.


    His clothes were filthy and several parts were damaged, but it could still be seen that the cloth on him was not precious, but the lowest brocade and silk.


    There are still several scars on the head. These scars have been slightly treated. It is estimated that the time is urgent and they have not been cleaned up carefully.


    His face was worried and hesitated. He looked at the rolling force of disaster in the middle. His eyes revealed worry and concern. His feet trembled. He wanted to go forward, but he didn''t dare.


    Hands up and down, up and down, cycle, it is estimated that he is so anxious that he doesn''t even know where to put his hands.


    The other person is Wuzhen. Her cultivation is insufficient. She really can''t help, so she has to comfort Lu Yuanfeng.


    At this time, Wuzhen was stunned when he saw yunmiao carrying yunshisan in. The next moment, he rushed to ruanyu with an arrow step, looked at yunshisan lying on it, and asked yunmiao, "how did you bring Shaozu here? Did something happen to him?"


    The posture of yunmiao people makes Wuzhen think that there is something wrong with yun13, otherwise he won''t be carried to Qinglian peak.


    But now is really not the time. There is still a big trouble here. Now if cloud 13 has any problems again, it will be difficult to do.


    Yunmiao shook his head and said, "Shaozu has no problem. He asked us to come!"


    Yunmiao is still called the 13th little ancestor of yunmiao in front of outsiders. He is only called the 13th master in his own mu of Lianhua peak.


    "He asked you to come. Are you talking about Shaozu?"


    Wuzhen was suddenly in a mess. Look at Yun 13 lying on the soft Yu. He looked like he was sleeping soundly and sweet. It''s clear that he hasn''t woke up yet, okay?


    "It''s me!"


    "You, you..."


    Wuzhen was stunned. She was sure that she had heard Yun shisan''s voice correctly.


    "Don''t think too much, I have gathered the yuan God!" Yun shisan said softly.


    Wuzhen suddenly stared at Yun 13 on the soft Yu with a ghost appearance and whispered, "Yuan Shen? In the early stage of Xuanmiao realm, condense yuan Shen?"


    "Later, there''s no time now!"


    While talking, the power of disaster in Qinglian hall increased again. It seems that they can''t suppress the magic method at all. Even the founder of kaipai, Qingyue, has no way.


    The cloud thirteen yuan God shot out from the wonderful door in the center of his eyebrows, looked at the green lotus hall, which had become gray, and looked at several people who were closing the ban, and said, "you want to die, there is thunder and lightning outside. Do you dare to touch such a magnificent force of disaster?


    Magic method do you want to cross the robbery in advance and step into the level of earth immortals? Miao Xiu, Miao Yan and Miao Dan do you also want to cross the thunderstorm in advance?


    Hehe, there''s another founder of our kaipai sect. You''re also fooling around. The power of disaster can definitely make your disaster come ahead of time. "


    These people already knew when Yun shisan came in. They naturally dare not refute Yun shisan''s statement. After all, the generation of Yun shisan is there.


    But Qingyue was different. She raised her head slightly, looked at cloud thirteen and scolded, "you know the danger? Get out of here quickly. The farther you go, the better. You girls, take him away quickly."


    "You draw your hand quickly, or your disaster will come ahead of time!"


    After Yun thirteen said that, the yuan God returned to the wonderful gate and said to Yun Miao, "Yun Miao, carry me in and carry me to the little girl."


    Qing Yuejiao shouted, "nonsense, you can''t bear such a great disaster. Don''t fool around, otherwise this disaster will break out and the whole Qinglian sword sect will suffer."


    In order to suppress the misfortune in the little girl doll, she appeared in front of them, otherwise she would never appear.


    If this magnificent force of disaster breaks out, the whole Qinglian sword sect will suffer. Maybe there will be no grass and no chickens and dogs. This is no joke.


    At this time, Yun thirteen people lying in bed unexpectedly ran to make trouble, which really made her a little angry.


    Yun shisan said in a hurry, "I can suppress her. Hurry. There''s no time. If you wait any longer, your disaster will come. Are you sure you can survive the disaster countless times stronger than before? Send the little girl to me quickly."

 Chapter 255

    "Since you know what power this is, you should know its terror. As long as you get close, you will be doomed."


    Green moon''s lovely pretty face showed a trace of anger, and her eyes stared like a tigress.


    "I know, but I dare to come, that is to be sure. You have to believe me. Yunmiao and Yunxi, you quickly carry me in."


    There is no doubt about Yun thirteen''s voice. It is absolutely impossible for them to directly hold Lu Wuchen out.


    They don''t have the cultivation of magic method and magic pill. If they leave their side, they will have bad luck in an instant. They can''t get close to Lu Wuchen at all.


    Unless Qingyue brings Lu Wuchen out personally, it seems unlikely.


    The green moon opened her mouth and was about to say something, but Yun shisan first said to her, "you just believe me. Do you want the magic method to fall like this?"


    "Are you sure?"


    The green moon has some doubts. Even she can''t suppress the power of disaster. She really can''t think of any way cloud thirteen can do?


    "Have you forgotten the power I control?"


    "The power you control?"


    As soon as the green moon''s eyes lit up, Yun 13 controlled the robbery force. Although the force of disaster and robbery force were similar, they were not at the same level at all.


    When there is robbery, there is disaster. Without robbery, there is no way to talk about disaster.


    "You don''t have to come in. I''ll bring her to you. If you don''t feel right, tell me in time!"


    The green moon picked up Lu Wuchen and walked slowly towards Yun 13. She was careful every step for fear that the disaster force in Lu Wuchen might affect them.


    After taking a few steps, there seemed to be nothing wrong. As she approached Yun 13, she found that the disaster power in Lu Wuchen was indeed suppressed and no longer spilled out.


    "It seems really possible!"


    Qingyue was happy. After taking a few steps, she had come to yun13 with landing dust-free.


    Cloud thirteen said, "put her next to my body. It will be fine for the time being!"


    Qingyue puts Lu Wuchen on ruanyu and lies side by side with him. Fortunately, ruanyu is spacious enough.


    At this time, without the disaster power released by Lu Wuchen, the disaster power in the green lotus hall dissipated slowly.


    Soon, the dark clouds over Qinglian peak also slowly dispersed, revealing a clear sky again.


    "Hoo..."


    Some people also breathed a sigh of relief, and the terrible force of disaster was finally suppressed.


    The green moon looked at Lu Wuchen lying beside Yun 13, thought for a moment and said, "this is not a way. Can she be tied to you all her life?"


    Yun shisan said, "there will be a way. Let me think about it. This power should be controllable, but she can''t control this power without practice."


    Although Lu Wuchen''s disaster power was temporarily suppressed, the ominous premonition in his heart still didn''t disappear.


    The cloud thirteen yuan God came out of the wonderful door again and said, "tell me what happened. Lu Yuanfeng, you say, the changes before and after Lu Wuchen. Carefully, what''s the matter with her? Where does this force of disaster come from?"


    Lu Yuanfeng looked at Lu Wuchen, revealing a trace of bitterness and said, "it''s a long story. You are all immortals. Have you heard of the body of disaster?"


    "The body of disaster? What? Is she the body of disaster?" Yun shisan had never heard of such a constitution.


    Qingyue said, "the body of disaster is a special constitution, which rarely appears. It doesn''t accurately appear in front of everyone.


    The body of disaster comes from blood. There must have been people who had the body of disaster in her ancestors. This blood will be passed down from generation to generation.


    But not every generation will awaken the body of disaster. It may be another generation, more than a dozen or even dozens of generations.


    The body of disaster can''t live to be 30 years old, and it will bring bad luck to the people around it. It''s common to walk, wrestle, drink water and plug your teeth. "


    The cloud thirteen yuan God frowned and said, "the power of disaster should be controlled?"


    Qingyue shook her head and said in a deep voice, "it''s uncontrollable. If you don''t cultivate and have no accomplishments, you can''t live for 30. If you have cultivation and have accomplishments, you can suppress the power of disaster, and you can live longer. However, it will break out one day.


    Unfortunately, this little girl has not been cultivated. Now the power of disaster in her body has broken out. Normally, the power of disaster will break out only after she is an adult. "


    "It will break out when she is an adult, but now she is only six or seven years old. So it''s unusual?"


    Yun shisan frowned. Even now, the body of Yuan Shen could see that there were two gullies between his eyebrows.


    At this time, Lu Yuanfeng said, "that''s it. Her mother is the body of disaster. However, she has cultivation skills, but I couldn''t suppress her when I met her.


    But at that time, I wanted to fall in love with her at first sight. At that time, she was in a very unstable state. I took her back to Lu''s house. After a period of care, she also had feelings for me.


    She told me all about herself. After I knew it, I also consulted many strange people and scholars, and finally got the guidance of an expert.


    He told me that if we all want to, we can get married and tell Heaven and earth, and then I can do some good deeds to accumulate good virtue for her and suppress her misfortune with good virtue. "


    "I see!"


    Yun shisan finally understood how Tianguan City, a great benevolent man, came. This feeling is sincere enough. He poured out his wealth and gave alms to the world for the love of his heart.


    The beautiful eyes of the green moon twinkled and the virtue of kindness. This thing is ethereal. It can''t be seen or touched, but it does exist. He said, "it seems that the person who instructed you is unusual. Does it come from the ten thousand Buddha sect?"


    Lu Yuanfeng shook his head and said, "no, I also visited the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, but they didn''t tell me until I met a god Ni, called Hui Bodhisattva, who told me."


    "Eight arm God, Buddha Nihui, it''s her!" the green moon whispered.


    Bodhisattva Nihui, the eight armed God, is a famous figure for a long time. She is also a local immortal. She is a strong Buddhist. However, her whereabouts are vague. She wanders around, but she has no chance to see it. She has no intention to look for it, but she doesn''t know the real Buddha.


    "Yes, I was lucky to get her help. I suppressed my wife''s misfortune. However, it didn''t last long. Before long, my daughter Lu Wuchen came to the world.


    Madam seems to have known that clean dust will awaken the body of disaster. One day she left a letter and left without saying goodbye. "


    When Lu Yuanfeng said this, his eyes showed a trace of regret, mixed with endless thoughts and feelings.


    Yun shisan asked suspiciously, "why did she leave without saying goodbye? Even if she knew that Lu Wuchen wanted to awaken the body of disaster, she didn''t have to leave without saying goodbye."


    "I''m actually to blame!"


    Lu Yuanfeng showed a trace of guilt in his eyes and said with some remorse: "it''s actually my fault. I''m incompetent. Although I run the vertical and horizontal chamber of Commerce, in order to accumulate good virtue, I almost scattered all my family wealth and could only reluctantly help her suppress the disaster.


    However, after she knew that Wuchen would awaken the body of disaster, she resolutely left us in order to leave this good virtue to Wuchen. After all, I can''t accumulate the power to suppress the disaster of both of them at the same time. "


    "I see!"


    Yun nodded. Now he finally understood that although Lu Yuanfeng has a vertical and horizontal chamber of Commerce and a big family and business, he can''t bear the consumption of the two disasters.


    "It''s Shande. No wonder when I last saw her, she was still a lively and lovely little girl. There was nothing strange in her body. It turned out that Shande suppressed her!"


    Yun shisan remembered that when he saw Lu Wuchen, he specially checked her constitution, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Have you seen a little girl?"


    Lu Yuanfeng was surprised. Lu Wuchen seldom went out of the house and stayed at home most of the time.


    "Not long ago, I owe her a gold coin. No wonder you will find Qinglian sword sect. That''s what I owe her."


    At that time, Yun shisan entered Tianguan city and made a pot of soy sauce. It was not to deceive wanchongshan. He really went to make soy sauce at that time.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have the coins used by ordinary people, only the spirit stone. Lu Wuchen paid him a gold coin at the beginning.


    "It''s a little girl''s blessing to be able to help Shangxian. Shangxian doesn''t have to worry about it." Lu Yuanfeng shook his head and said.


    It''s just a gold coin. It''s not worth mentioning for him, who has a great fortune. He usually gives more than one gold coin to refugees.


    Yun thirteen yuan God shook his head and said, "you are not a cultivator. You don''t understand. All this is cause and effect."


    The power of cause and effect is really mysterious. The cause of that day has ushered in today''s fruit. It seems that there is a thread pulling and landing. Yuanfeng brings Qinglian sword school to land with clean dust.


    Yun shisan pondered for a moment and said, "well, this girl will stay with me. I will guide her on the road and find a way to let her control the power of disaster!"


    "Thank you, immortal!" Lu Yuanfeng cried with gratitude and worshipped.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "get up. I have fate with her. I will take her as an apprentice. You can rest assured."


    "As long as we can protect her from the power of disaster, it''s enough." Lu Yuanfeng is grateful. It doesn''t matter whether he can worship the teacher or not. What matters is the power of disaster in Wuchen.


    As long as she can suppress the power of disaster in her body, let her be an ordinary little girl and an ordinary person.


    The cloud thirteen yuan God returned to the wonderful gates and said, "let''s not talk about this first. Lu Wuchen''s disaster power suddenly broke out. There must be something strange."


    At this time, Qingyue also said solemnly: "yes, the body of disaster will wake up only after adulthood. The power of disaster can''t break out in advance. It must be not simple."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Yuanfeng suddenly remembered something and said, "when the little girl appeared, I met a man who told me to go to Qinglian sword school and said that only Qinglian sword school had a way to treat her!"


    Upon hearing his words, he asked quickly, "did someone tell you to come to Qinglian sword sect? Do you remember what that man looks like?"

 Chapter 256

    Lu Yuanfeng frowned and thought hard. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "I don''t remember. Since I met the man, his face has disappeared from my mind."


    "There''s a problem!"


    They also felt that things were bad. If the man was kind, there was no need to cover up his face.


    It can be concluded that this man is uneasy and kind, and perhaps there is a deeper calculation.


    "We were calculated!"


    The faint voice of cloud thirteen came from the wonderful door in the middle of the eyebrow.


    At this time, he doesn''t need to say that everyone present knows that they have been calculated, but they don''t know what the other party''s purpose is.


    Yun shisan continued: "from the situation of Lu Wuchen, you also have a deep understanding. If Qingyue wants to suppress, it can be done in the early stage, but absolutely not in the later stage.


    The more it suppresses the rebound, the more powerful it is. At that time, Qingyue will definitely be injured because of such a powerful force of disaster, and it is not impossible to cause a natural disaster.


    The purpose is obvious. The other party is going to fight Qinglian sword sect. The news that I am seriously injured and sleeping has come out. The other party is coming at me... "


    It is well known that Yun shisan is sleeping, so the target is not him.


    Qingyue had already revealed her identity in the original war. If she wanted to attack Qinglian sword sect, the biggest threat was her.


    The other party doesn''t know where to learn about Lu Wuchen''s body of disaster, and uses some special secrets to trigger the power of disaster in advance.


    And all this is calculated. When Lu Wuchen''s disaster power starts, it will not suddenly break out. Otherwise, Lu Yuanfeng can''t take her to Qinglian sword sect.


    Lu Wuchen''s power of disaster suddenly broke out in Qinglian sword sect. No one can suppress this power of disaster. Master Qingyue can only suppress it himself.


    The other party''s purpose is to use Lu Wuchen to contain Qingyue, so as to achieve their purpose. However, depending on the situation, Qingyue can''t completely suppress the power of disaster.


    Then, it is undoubtedly the best result to let the force of disaster trigger natural disasters and drop the scourge to kill Qingyue.


    Even if it can''t, it can also contain Qingyue and make her unable to pull out her hand.


    After hearing Yun shisan''s analysis, Miao Dan asked suspiciously, "how can the other party be sure that master Qingyue will make a move?"


    Qingyue can not fight. Qinglian sword sect can also transfer Lu Wuchen quickly, but the other party is like eating Qinglian sword sect. Everyone is very confused.


    Yun shisan said in a deep voice, "Qinglian sword sect is an immortal sect. Although it doesn''t boast of righteousness, it doesn''t have a bad reputation and won''t die. This is one of them.


    Second, the Qinglian sword sect are all women. Most women are soft hearted. Unless they are extreme women, they will be cruel and cruel, but the Qinglian sword sect is not.


    Third, if my guess is right, Lu Wuchen began to burst out suddenly after reaching Qinglian peak. Even if you choose to ignore it, it''s too late to transfer.


    Fourth, the other party doesn''t have to kill Qingyue. As long as Lu Wuchen''s disaster force breaks out, if no one suppresses it, the whole Qinglian sword sect can be shrouded in an instant. Maybe the other party doesn''t have to do it at all. Qinglian sword sect is not far from exterminating the door.


    Therefore, no matter what it is, the Qinglian sword sect will not escape. "


    The magic trick was so vicious that he said angrily, "who is going to kill our Qinglian sword sect? Our Qinglian sword sect has always been kind to others. No fighting and no dispute. Who is so vicious?"


    Cloud 13 said dismissively, "this is often the case when people live. If you don''t take the initiative to provoke others, it doesn''t mean others won''t provoke you. It''s true that people sit at home and disaster comes from heaven."


    Qingyue''s face was also bad, and her voice said in a low voice: "don''t care who it is. They will jump out by themselves. I can think of it. They do this for only two purposes. One is for daoyan. If you use it, heaven will kill the earth, I''m afraid it''s coveted!"


    Cloud 13 caused heaven to kill the earth in that war. It''s really terrible. Even the evil thoughts of Emperor Xuan and Qingtian can be eliminated. It''s normal to be coveted by others.


    People who want to control this secret skill are unknown. Even if they can''t control it in their own hands, they can''t control it in others'' hands.


    Heaven kills the earth, just like the guillotine on everyone''s head. Who doesn''t want to get such a terrible secret skill?


    Yun shisan naturally understood this and said with some guilt, "I''m the one who implicated Qinglian sword sect!"


    Qingyue shook her head and said, "you are the youngest ancestor of our Qinglian sword sect. You live and die together. There is no trouble. You are a family if you join the Qinglian sword sect. There is another reason. Otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t spend so much time even if they covet your secret skills."


    "Why?"


    "Green lotus secret land!" green moon spit out a few words faintly.


    "Is there anything special about Qinglian secret place?"


    Cloud thirteen is a little strange. Isn''t the green lotus secret place a secret place? Although such a secret place is not common, it is not without. There are many in the Xuanling world. It just depends on whether there is a chance to find it.


    Like those big door sects, which one doesn''t have its own secret place? There''s nothing to covet.


    Green moon looked a little distant. After a moment, she shook her head and said, "green lotus secret place is different. I''ll tell you later."


    "Yes, it still matters right now!"


    Yun shisan nodded at the door of the wonderful. There was a priority, and said, "the other party''s goal should be no success. They didn''t calculate that I gathered the yuan God, or that I could suppress disaster."


    The green moon looked at the cloud 13 lying on the soft Yu. Lu Wuchen lay quietly beside him, just like sleeping.


    He nodded slightly and said, "yes, their calculations have failed. As long as I am not clamped down, I am invincible in a thousand miles."


    Although Qingyue is a woman, she is the founder of Qinglian sword sect. The momentum of the leader of one side is fully reflected at this moment. She is domineering and arrogant. I am invincible.


    The magic seemed to think of something, and suddenly said to Wuzhen, "Wuzhen, close the mountain gate array immediately, and no one is allowed to go in and out."


    "No!"


    Cloud thirteen said faintly, "I have closed the nine palaces and eight gates array for a long time. Although my body can''t move, the yuan God can still do something."


    As early as he felt that something was wrong, he had closed the nine palaces and eight gates array.


    Let alone that no one is allowed to go in and out, even if no news can be spread, the nine palaces and eight gates array is completely isolated from the communication function.


    What he thinks is the same as the magic method. He must have a heart of harming others and a heart of defending others. He is worried that there are insiders in Qinglian sword sect.


    Qingyue said with great vigour: "inform me and let the disciples in the gate prepare for battle."


    Cloud 13 said at once, "I can''t do anything now, but it''s not a problem to control the nine palaces and eight gates array."


    "The nine palaces and eight gates array is arranged by yourself. You know it best, but you''re in shape now, OK?" Qingyue is still worried.


    "Yes, absolutely. I can''t do it!" Yun shisan thought to himself. I''m a man. How can I not do it?


    "Then I''ll teach you the magic method. You inform the peak masters of other peaks to prepare for battle. Miao Dan, get ready to supply Dan medicine. Miao Yan, take some of your equipment to the meritorious service hall and let Miao Zhu distribute it uniformly..."


    Qingyue is worthy of being the founder of kaipai. She issued and communicated tasks one by one, and drew up a set of battle plans in a moment.


    Seeing that Qing Yue has arranged all the tasks, Yun shisan whispered, "I''m back to the Shuiyue Pavilion of Lianhua peak. The nine palaces and eight gates array is centered there. I can better control the whole array there!"


    "Well, pay more attention yourself. If you need anything, just let someone inform us!"


    Qing Yue looked at Yun 13. She knew that if there was a war this time, Yun 13''s task was the most important.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Yun thirteen was hurriedly carried by Yun Miao''s women all the way, and hurriedly carried back.


    However, there was one more person when he went back, that is Lu Wuchen. There was no way. Now he didn''t wake up and couldn''t control his body. He had to let the little girl lie next to him and use his power to suppress the disaster.


    Yun shisan asked several women to directly lift him to the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion. Here, it connects heaven and earth and gathers all directions. It is the best position to control the nine palaces and eight gates array.


    After returning to Shuiyue Pavilion, Yun shisan told the people about the matter. Of course, she didn''t see Mo Wanqing. She still hid in her wing room and didn''t come out. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    After hearing this, everyone fell into a silence, and the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    After a long time, wanchongshan broke the silence and asked, "thirteen, is it really so serious?"


    Cloud thirteen yuan God sat on soft Yu and said, "it''s a little troublesome. Just now we don''t know who the other party is and who there are, so we have to be careful."


    "Then why don''t I help kill the enemy?" Wan Chongshan was eager to try.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a little trouble. Just stay honest, but if you want to go, it''s not impossible. Listen to my arrangement."


    "As long as you can fight, my shaking hammer has been lonely for a long time."


    Wan Chongshan looked excited. There are only three things to live in his heart. The first thing is to cultivate and become stronger.


    The second thing is to fight. The third thing is to continue to practice and fight after becoming stronger.


    Cloud Qi looked at cloud 13 and said, "I''m going too!"


    "You? By the way, how''s your cultivation?" now think he hasn''t cared about his brother''s cultivation.


    Yuncaiqi said with some embarrassment, "I''m cultivation. You know, in the early stage of Xuanmiao realm!"


    He has nothing to show off in front of cloud 13, and he has no capital to show off.


    Although the two brothers were in the early stage of Xuanmiao realm, as far as he knew, Yun shisan''s cultivation was much later than him.


    Although he didn''t know that the reason why Yun 13 was scattered was that he couldn''t control his body when he was young.


    However, in yuncaiqi''s opinion, yun13 was weak when he was young. At that time, standing for a long time was not enough, let alone cultivation.


    But at that time, he had already started to practice. Although he didn''t know when Yun 13 started training, he knew that it must be not long before Yun 13''s body changed. At that time, he had been practicing for several years.


    What''s more, Yun shisan is in the same realm as him, but his combat power is absolutely against the sky. If they compare, it is the difference between clouds and mud. His cultivation is not worth showing off at all.

 Chapter 257

    The cloud thirteen yuan God glanced at the depressed cloud Caiqi and said, "who can''t see your cultivation? That''s not what I asked. I remember my father once said that you are more suitable to inherit his mantle!"


    When I was a child, after my father tested their talents, he once said that yuncaiqi''s talent Linggen was more suitable to inherit his mantle.


    But this was not told to him, it was told by his father to his mother. He just heard it on the side.


    Later, he didn''t pay attention. I don''t know if his father passed the sword to yuncaiqi?


    At the beginning, he had found his own way of cultivation, and he didn''t care much about his father''s mantle. After all, at that time, he didn''t know that his father had such great ability.


    If he knew at that time, even if he was not suitable to inherit his father''s mantle, I''m afraid he would find a way to beg his father to pass down the sword to lingtiandi.


    Not only did he not know this, but he did not even know the foundation for the clouds.


    Although it was said at that time that he gave a treasure to the clouds to build a foundation, it must not be so simple. I''m afraid he created a sword map of sword lingtiandi to build a foundation for him.


    Sure enough, yuncaiqi said a little depressed, "which is inheritance? He built a sword map for me, and the others were not directly passed on to me!"


    Yun shisan heard the speech and knew he was right. His father really made a sword map for him to build a foundation.


    As for why they said it was just a treasure at that time, I''m afraid it was also because they were worried that their brothers and sisters would be jealous of yuncaiqi and even hate when they knew about it.


    Although he and yuncaiyue brothers and sisters were really not suitable to inherit Jianling Tiandi, it seemed to yuntianlin at that time that they were only children at that time. Where did they know whether they were suitable or not? I only know that good things are given to my brother, and I will be dissatisfied.


    In fact, Yun shisan really doesn''t have any dissatisfaction. He has his own way to go. He always disdains picking up people''s wisdom. Even if he knows this, he won''t have any ideas.


    Yun nodded and asked, "why didn''t he teach you the sword directly?"


    Although yuntianlin built the foundation for yuncaiqi with the sword lingtiandi sword map, it''s just a sword map. It''s like giving you a piece of paper and a pen, but you don''t know what to write on it.


    "He said that his arrival was not suitable for me. He let me understand it by myself. He said that he let me integrate Xuanli with sword Qi and understand my own sword."


    Yuncaiqi has some grievances. In fact, it can''t be blamed that yuntianlin didn''t teach him directly. The road of yuntianlin is really not suitable for him.


    Yuntianlin only cultivates the sword idea, not the mysterious power. The sword idea depends on the superior understanding power, but yuncaiqi is not so intelligent and has not so strong understanding power.


    This can only let him cultivate Xuanli, combine with Jianling heaven and earth, go out of his own way and understand his own Jianling heaven and earth.


    Yun shisan joked, "Dad is eccentric. You''re not satisfied that such good things have been taught to you? Look at me. What did he pass on to me?"


    In fact, having a sword map to build a foundation is equivalent to having a model, which is the most valuable.


    You can fill the model with what you want and what color you want.


    Having a sword map means drawing a good outline for you. As for what color can be filled in the sword map, it depends on how Yun Caiqi practices and understands.


    "He didn''t teach you this skill?" Yun Caiqi looked at Yun 13 with some doubts.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, not only mine, but also the little moon, but my mother''s blue waves have benefited me a lot."


    Yuntianlin handed him the five emperors Scripture, and he didn''t ask for the foundation building things prepared for him.


    The cloud Qi''s eyes were shining. He looked at Yun 13 and asked, "where did you come from? Where did you come from? You are so powerful. I think your master should be able to abuse our father!"


    "We''ll talk about it later!"


    Yun shisan thought to himself that Qimen is the crystallization of 5000 years of China. It''s not easy to abuse yuntianlin.


    But he had some doubts in his heart. Is there such a strong man hidden in that world?


    There must have been before. Now the environmental pollution is serious. It is basically a modern science and technology world. There is no aura between heaven and earth.


    Yun shisan took back his thoughts and said earnestly, "since you have inherited your father''s sword lingtiandi, you should practice hard. Now we all know that he is not as simple as we see, but don''t be like his name!"


    "I also want to practice well. I want to be better than blue, but now I don''t have any clue!" cloud Qi looked bitter.


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "practice well. Lay a solid foundation and consolidate it. There will always be an opportunity. Then it will come naturally!"


    "I didn''t know he was so powerful at that time. I thought that the sword lingtiandi was just a sword map. It''s nothing great.


    If I knew it was so powerful, I would let him directly pass it on to me. I''m confused now. I have to understand it myself, alas... "


    Yuncaiqi was also helpless in every way. He didn''t want to go out of his own way with the combination of Xuanli and Jianqi.


    With Xuanli, the sword Qi has also been understood, but how can we improve the sword lingtiandi? He doesn''t have any clue now.


    Yun shisan said, "although I haven''t seen Jianling Tiandi, it is said that Jianling Tiandi is made up of thousands of sword meanings. If you want to improve it, you may have to feel more different sword Qi or sword meanings.


    But you don''t have to think about the meaning of the sword. If you had that kind of understanding, Dad would have passed the sword to you completely. You''d better feel the sword spirit.


    I heard that there is a sword tomb in the sky of the star meteorite cave. The calculation time is about to open. We can go and have a look at it at that time. "


    At this time, LAN Yunting interrupted and said, "the opening time of the star meteorite cave is delayed. By the way, you''ve been sleeping. I''m afraid you don''t know about it. There''s no definite date for when to open."


    "Why is it delayed?"


    LAN Yunting shook her head and said, "it''s not very clear, but it''s related to a person!"


    "Who?"


    "Butcher."


    LAN Yunting gently spit out two words.


    After listening to the name, yunshisan didn''t feel much, and wanchongshan did the same. After all, they were too young to understand the horror of the butcher.


    Mu Yuchen and Ji Changming were people millions of years ago. Of course, they can''t have heard of the butcher.


    The cloud nodded. The yuan God looked at the cloud and said to several people, "then find another way. We''ll talk about it later. If you want to fight, listen to me."


    "Why bother?" the disdainful voice of the evening rain sounded in the attic.


    Everyone looked at him in unison. You heard him calmly say, "according to me, no matter who the visitor is, I will fight with Taoist brother Changming and keep them in custody so that they will never come back."


    Yun shisan shook his head. Mu Yuchen and Ji Changming made an oath of heaven and promised him to protect Qinglian sword sect for thousands of years.


    With the two of them in charge, the Qinglian sword sect naturally has no problem. I''m afraid as he said, how many come and how many die.


    Seeing Yun shisan shaking his head, Mu Yuchen couldn''t help staring and said, "do you not believe our strength or what? What does your shaking your head mean?"


    "No, I shake my head because I don''t need your hand for the time being. Just press the array. Let the disciples of Qinglian sword sect sharpen it first. The flowers in the greenhouse won''t be beautiful. I''ll also test the nine palaces and eight gates array."


    Qinglian sword sect will be in constant trouble in the future. After being killed by heaven and earth, it is doomed that it is impossible to remain single. It is impossible to continue to live in seclusion.


    Qinglian sword sect is already on the cusp of the storm. Even if this wave subsides, it is impossible to return to the past and is destined to enter the world.


    It''s terrible that the disciples have been used to this comfortable cultivation life after hiding for so long.


    If a person, a sect and a force want to develop and become stronger, they must experience the baptism of blood and fire.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many times the disaster in the future is stronger than in the past. If there is not enough honing, it is a delusion to cross the three disasters.


    In addition, he also wanted to try the nine palaces and eight gates array. He also took this opportunity to play the posture of Qinglian sword school and the prestige of Qinglian sword school.


    "Can we really fight this war?"


    LAN Yunting has some doubts. She hasn''t seen her hands for so long. She may not be able to fight.


    "Eighty percent will fight."


    Yun 13 is not sure. If the news doesn''t leak out, it will definitely fight.


    After all, in the eyes of the other party, their plot has become. Lu Wuchen has been sent to Qinglian sword sect. No matter whether Qingyue will suppress it or not, there is no need to ask for it.


    If Qing Yue makes a move, she must be restrained. If she doesn''t make a move, the whole Qinglian sword sect will be shrouded in disaster. Once they make a move, they will basically win.


    But if someone has suppressed Lu Wuchen''s power of disaster, those with two layers may not start.


    With this in mind, he whispered, "Why are they waiting?"


    "Wait for what?"


    "Wait for news, or wait for the power of disaster. However, the nine palaces and eight gates array has been blocked by me. It is unlikely that the news will be leaked."


    Yun 13 is very clear that they are waiting for news. If they can''t wait for news, they will wait for the outbreak of disaster.


    The longer the force of disaster drags, the more difficult it is to control. Even if the green moon can be suppressed at the beginning, it can''t be suppressed for a long time, and it will suffer from it.


    The reason why the other party hasn''t started is to wait for time.


    Fang Zizhou suddenly asked, "thirteenth master, which force do you think it will be? Or how many forces will attack Qinglian sword sect?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know everything, but no matter how many forces come, they can''t get well."


    Yun shisan is very confident. No matter who comes, he will not die. The strength of Qinglian sword sect itself may not be strong.


    But there are also dusk Yuchen and Ji Changming, which are unknown to outsiders.


    What outsiders know is only Qingyue, but no matter how strong she is, it''s just the only remaining spirit to cultivate into Tao, so someone dares to calculate like this.


    "That''s right, the other party is waiting!" I don''t know when Qingyue has come to the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion.

 Chapter 258

    "No news yet?"


    In Tianguan City, in a remote manor in the southeast corner, luoyutong asked a man in black.


    The black runner was covered with a black cloak, revealing only a pair of cloudy eyes. He said in a low and hoarse voice, "take it easy. Those who want to achieve great things should be calm."


    Yuan Tianhua, the leader of Taiyuan sect, said with some regret: "unfortunately, the people of tianwangzong didn''t come, otherwise it wouldn''t be so troublesome."


    Zhu Yunshan, the leader of the cold ice sect, heard the speech, his eyes twinkled and said Yin: "not only did Ji Changfeng not come, but also the Tianfeng family."


    "Tianwangzong and Tianfeng are in collusion. If tianwangzong doesn''t come, Tianfeng will not come!"


    Huang yuezhang, the leader of Taiping religion, feels that this is very normal. The whole cultivation world knows that tianwangzong and Tianfeng people wear the same pair of pants, and Tianfeng people are led by tianwangzong.


    The falling rain Tong said faintly, "didn''t you find out? The earth immortals didn''t come. The heavenly king Zong Ji Changfeng, the White Emperor City Bai Xiaotian, and the underground emperor gate Wang Yuefeng didn''t come."


    There was an ominous premonition in her heart. I''m afraid the plan was not so simple.


    It makes sense that Wang Yuefeng of dihuangmen didn''t come here. After all, he had the intention to retreat when he was in the league.


    But Ji Changfeng obviously won''t miss this opportunity. Baidi city is also eyeing, and the two people can''t shrink back at the same time.


    I''m afraid there are other changes, which they don''t know.


    After hearing the speech, Huang yuezhang thought carefully and said in a deep voice, "there is news that they have gone out since we joined the league and returned to their respective forces."


    After listening to this, Luo Yutong said, "it''s been a few days since our alliance. Who hasn''t gone out? Isn''t it normal to go out?"


    Huang yuezhang shook his head and said, "it''s normal to go out, but they all seem to have the same characteristics. They are in a hurry when they go out.


    And I didn''t go out for a long time. I came back in no more than two hours. After I came back, I said that I had a new understanding, I had to close the door, and then I entered the door. "


    Everyone felt a little bad when they heard the speech. They were not fools. During the period when Ji Changfeng left in a hurry, something unknown must have happened.


    They are all absent now, which is likely to be related to the matter. Zhu Yunshan took the lead in asking, "do you mean who they went to see?"


    "Very likely." Huang yuezhang nodded.


    "Is your information reliable?"


    Although she knows the news * * for ten years, Luo Yutong still wants to confirm it again.


    Huang yuezhang said definitely, "our Taiping education information network is not very perfect, but the news is reliable. We don''t know what happened. After all, my information can''t reach them."


    Yuan Tianhua stared at Huang yuezhang and said in some displeasure, "do you still want to get inside them? Do we also have your information?"


    Huang yuezhang felt that Yuan Tianhua''s eyes were not good, and disdained to say, "everyone knows this. Why do you have to be clear? Don''t we have the information you arranged in Taiping sect?"


    The leader of Sirius sect, hentianque, saw that they had a tendency to pinch each other. If it was normal, he would be happy to see their success.


    After all, these two sects, whether Taiping sect or Taiyuan sect, are all immortal sects. What does it have to do with his demon family to beat students and kill them? I can''t say I can see a big play.


    But not now. At present, it''s not suitable for internal contradictions. Suddenly, he said impatiently, "don''t make a noise. They didn''t come if they didn''t come. It''s just a one-product family. The green moon is just a spirit and virtue. Can''t we do it?"


    At this time, the man in black robe who had been silent said, "don''t make a noise. It''s almost time to calculate. Do you also have an intelligence source in Qinglian sword sect? Is there any news?"


    The black robed man opened his mouth, and everyone shut up one after another. They didn''t know what kind of identity the black robed man was. Everyone present was the Lord of one party, but they were silent in front of him.


    Even Jing Yunfeng and soul breaking elder soul Dingtian of the ancient Qingming clan are extremely respectful to the people in black robes. Not exactly, they are afraid.


    But the cultivation of the black robed man is only Fengquan territory, far less than them, which can only show that the black robed man''s origin is extraordinary.


    Huang yuezhang shook his head and said, "no, there''s no news yet."


    "I haven''t received the news yet. It seems that Qinglian sword sect has cut off the transmission of the news." Luo Yutong also shook his head.


    The black robed man looked at Luo Yutong with a gloomy look and asked, "isn''t your precious disciple in Qinglian sword sect? Hasn''t he heard from him?"


    "How do you know?"


    Luoyutong was surprised. Not many people knew that Mo Wanqing was his successor. Even few people in the sect knew it.


    The man in black shook his head and said proudly, "it''s not how I know. It''s what the purgatory hall wants to know. There''s nothing to hide from the purgatory hall."


    It turned out that the black robed man came from the purgatory hall. The purgatory hall is an evil sect. He doesn''t look like an immortal, a demon or a demon family. These are just different ways of cultivation.


    But evil sects are different. They can be immortals, demons and demons, but their cultivation is very extreme and the means they use are also very evil.


    Basically, everyone can kill such evil sects. Purgatory hall is one of the most powerful and terrible evil sects in the cultivation world.


    However, now these people are led by purgatory hall. If it is to attack a small Qinglian sword sect or the secret skill of killing the earth that day, I''m afraid it''s not enough to let these sects down. Which of these people is not the leader of the party and which has no pride?


    Luo Yutong shook his head and said, "I''ve tried. My will can''t come to the little apprentice. It''s like an invisible prohibition."


    The man in black robe thought deeply. After a long time, he said faintly, "it seems that the green lotus sword sect has opened the prohibition. The news is that we can''t wait. The time should be almost."


    Everyone knew that the time that the man in Black said was the little girl. After so long, the disaster force in the little girl must have broken out.


    The black robed man pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve finished what I should do, and I''ll leave the rest to you, although it''s a sure thing.


    But it''s a matter of great importance. You should be careful and win the Qinglian secret place without loss. As for the boy named Yun 13, you can deal with it whatever you want, but you must focus on the overall situation. "


    Luo Yutong was puzzled and asked, "is the green lotus secret place really so important?"


    The man in black robe took a deep look at Luo Yutong, pinched his fingers and said, "there''s still some time. It''s OK to tell you. Have you heard of the ancient evil domain?"


    "Taigu evil region..." Huang yuezhang was surprised, looked at the man in black robe and asked, "isn''t that gone?"


    The people also looked at the black robed people with a puzzled face. They naturally heard that the Taigu evil domain is a small world, just like the earth fairy world.


    However, the archaic evil domain has disappeared in ancient times.


    It is said that the cultivation methods in the evil realm are very extreme. They all cultivate with all living beings, and even obtain powerful power by sacrificing the flesh, blood and soul of ordinary people.


    This behavior style caused dissatisfaction in the cultivation world. At that time, the immortals, demons, demon families and even the mysterious sea people in the whole cultivation world united and entered the evil domain.


    In that war, blood poured down and corpses piled up into a mountain. It was a dark war, and finally the whole evil domain was exploded.


    Since then, there has been no evil realm. For a long time, the cultivation world hated these cults and launched a crazy pursuit.


    This continued until ancient times, when practitioners of cults did not dare to take the lead at all.


    The man in black felt the people''s eyes, nodded and said, "it seems that you all know the evil domain. You must also know that the evil domain has been destroyed in ancient times."


    Yuan Tianhua nodded and said, "I don''t know much. It''s all recorded through literature, but what does it have to do with Qinglian secret place?"


    The man in black pulled a chair, sat down and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter. You know the evil domain, but you certainly don''t know that one of the entrances and exits of the evil domain is in Qinglian sword sect."


    "What?"


    This sentence of the black robed man is like a heavy bomb. The entrance and exit of the evil domain is in the Qinglian sword sect, which no one can imagine.


    Seeing the shocked eyes of the people, the black robed man nodded and said, "in fact, this is the news we confirmed after many investigations. It is learned from the records of our purgatory hall that a force broke out at that position before the green lotus sword sect was built. That force came from the evil domain.


    But later, the place was discovered. At that time, we didn''t have the strength to enter the evil domain, so we didn''t take any action.


    The people who found that place were Qingyue and Qingfeng. After they found out, they didn''t know where to get a secret place and sealed the entrance and exit, that is, the current Qinglian secret place! "


    "Wait..."


    Hen Tianwei thought of a very key question and asked, "since the evil domain has been destroyed, what''s the use of finding that entrance?"


    The black robed man shook his head and said, "Taoist friend, you are wrong. Although the evil domain has been blasted, the evil domain is only blasted. The broken evil domain cannot disappear completely. There is a huge area in it!"


    They immediately understood that the evil domain was a small world like the Xuanling world. Even if it was exploded, it could not disappear completely.


    They also understood why the black runner tried every means to plan the secret place of Qinglian sword sect. They bowed their heads and had different thoughts.


    After a long time, Luo Yutong looked at the black runner and asked, "so, your purpose is to open the channel of the evil domain and release the evil demons inside?"


    Since there are relics in the evil realm, the evil demons living in it must not have been completely extinct, and there will certainly be residues, but after such a long time of development and recuperation, I don''t know how strong they have been.


    We all know this and turn our eyes to the black runners.

 Chapter 259

    The hearts of all the people are extremely heavy. They don''t want to see the birth of evil spirits. Even from a few words in the literature, we can see the horror of evil spirits.


    Once the evil devil in the evil domain is born, it will inevitably lead to a catastrophe in heaven and earth, which is inevitable.


    Seeing that all the people were silent, the man in Black said, "you can rest assured that I just need to go in and take something, and I won''t release the evil spirit.


    And you can also enter it with me, supervise it at any time, and use me to make any changes. You can say, "I have come to Taiyuan sect, and will you return without success?"


    The falling rain Tong said coldly, "anyway, I''m too religious to be reconciled."


    Zhu Yunshan and Du Baiwei looked at each other and said, "I''m never afraid of anything in the devil Kingdom, but it''s said that the Supreme Master''s cultivation is too forgetful. It seems wrong to look at the state of the leader!"


    Luo Yutong''s eyes suddenly cooled down when he heard the speech, pointed to Zhu Yunshan and said angrily, "this is a provocation, isn''t it?"


    The practice of the Supreme Master is indeed too forgetful, but she failed because of someone.


    Although we dare not say that this matter is well known, people with a certain status know it. Zhu Yunshan''s saying so is tantamount to provocation.


    This matter will always be her pain. She doesn''t believe that Zhu Yunshan won''t know about it, but she mentions it at this time. Isn''t this provocation?


    Luo Yutong was angry. If she didn''t understand the purpose of coming here, she would have drawn her sword.


    "Slip of the tongue. I forgot it for a while. Don''t blame me. I''ll make amends to you later!" Zhu Yunshan finally took a soft.


    Everyone is planning big things. At this time, it is not appropriate to create complications. We should join hands and collude with each other.


    "Hum ~"


    The black robed man snorted coldly and said, "no matter what grievances, we''ll talk about it later. During our cooperation, that''s our partner.


    Qinglian sword sect is not enough to fear, but we don''t know what''s going on in the evil realm. Although it''s broken, it''s still left from ancient times. After several periods of reproduction, it can''t be underestimated. If we can''t stick together, you''d better not go. I hope you can understand this. "


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends, we will work together!"


    Everyone said that they all understood the danger of the evil realm. If there was a contradiction, it would be a dead end to enter it.


    The man in black robe nodded and said, "it''s too early to say this. Let''s solve the Qinglian sword sect first. What the purgatory hall should do has been done. I believe you have seen your sincerity.


    If you are willing to cooperate, show your sincerity. I''m waiting for your news. Now it''s time! "


    When the man in Black said this, he turned into a streamer and left the yard.


    The crowd looked at the disappearance of the man in black robe, looked at each other, opened his lips and said, "I don''t think the news you''re waiting for can be spread, and we don''t have to wait. He has said it very clearly. Now the time has come. It''s time for us to show our sincerity. What do you think?"


    Zhu Yunshan said: "now it''s not just for the secret arts. After knowing the evil domain, the secret arts are not so important. I''m already ready to kill at any time."

 Chapter 260

    "It''s probably like this. We don''t know what exists in the evil domain. At that time, I was close to the decline of heaven and man. I didn''t have time to check, so I found Qinglian secret place to seal the entrance."


    Qingyue told yunshisan the origin of Qinglian''s secret place and the affairs of the evil domain. What she said was not much different from what the man in black robed said.


    After hearing this, Yun shisan was a little heavy. After a long time, he asked, "in that case, do we have to open the secret place of green lotus?"


    "It''s up to you to make up your mind. However, I think the secret place of Qinglian still needs to be opened. Once the evil domain spreads, Qinglian sword sect will be in constant trouble." there is a trace of worry in Qingyue''s eyes.


    In the ancient times, the evil realm existed like the earth fairy world, with rich resources and countless natural materials and earth treasures.


    Especially in the current situation of disaster and robbery variation, once the news of the evil domain comes out, I don''t know how many powerful forces will covet it.


    "Let''s discuss it later. Even if we want to open the secret place of green lotus and the channel of evil domain, we must take the initiative."


    It''s really impossible to keep the secret place of Qinglian. However, Qinglian sword sect can''t be passive. It must take the initiative in its own hands.


    "Hum ~"


    Yun shisan was thinking. He suddenly felt a tremor in the nine palaces and eight gates, and immediately hugged and landed without dust.


    "Thirteen, you?"


    The green moon was stunned when she saw this scene. She didn''t read it wrong. Yun 13 stood up, not yuan Shen.


    Cloud thirteen smiled and said, "the effect of soul pill is better than I expected. The spirit God has just awakened!"


    I thought I would wake up tomorrow, at least in the evening, but I didn''t expect that the effect of soul pill was better than I expected. I woke up while talking.


    Cloud Qi looked at wanchongshan and said to cloud 13, "your estimation is not wrong. It''s just the effect of soul pill. You really have to wait until tomorrow, but there''s a soul jade in your skirt."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Wan Chongshan showed a simple and honest smile. When he asked yunmiao to find LAN Yunting for alchemy, he went back and stuffed a soul jade into yun13''s body. The people who knew it were very strange.


    Yun shisan touched it in his arms. He did touch a soul jade the size of a palm, but now he has no time to tangle about it.


    "Thanks, we''ll talk about it later!" Yun shisan gave wanchongshan a grateful look and said to Qingyue, "their people have arrived."


    "I have seen that they haven''t come in for the time being and are testing the array." a killing intention flashed in the green moon''s eyes.


    Yun nodded and said, "they underestimated the details of Qinglian sword sect. Let''s treat it as a military training. Let Wuzhen be ready. As long as they enter the nine palaces and eight gates array, let the disciples hidden in the array hang. You''d better not show up in advance."


    The green moon was stunned and said, "do you want them to enter the nine palaces and eight gates array? But how many are at least in the yellow spring."


    Yun shisan said confidently, "there is no problem for the nine palaces and eight gates array to deal with them, and you can''t expose it too early. You are restrained in the other party''s plan. It''s not a worry, and they are just the leaders. The real behind the scenes hasn''t come out yet."


    He has this self-confidence. He personally arranged the nine palaces and eight gates array, and he knows the majestic power he can mobilize.


    He doesn''t know how strong this array is now, but the crazy two monsters were trapped in it at the beginning.


    Moreover, it is only the power of the nine palaces and eight gates array itself. There are still many forces that have not been used, such as the twelve Datian arrays and the Tiangang Disha arrays.


    I think it''s not a problem to deal with the immortals in huangquan and Hanquan, and the green moon is left to lead out the people behind the scenes.


    In the early stage, the nine palaces and eight gates array was used to deal with some powerful existence, which was similar to those miscellaneous soldiers. Naturally, they trained for the disciples of Qinglian sword sect.


    After Qingyue thought about Baiyun 13''s mind, meimou looked at him again and again, blinked, showed a lovely smile and said, "you''re really insidious, but I like it!"


    "It''s no use if you like it. I already have a heart!" Yun shisan joked and continued: "I''m not insidious. I''m just playing tricks. The training materials sent to the door will be damned if I don''t make good use of them."


    At the same time, outside the nine palaces and eight gates array of Qinglian sword sect, Luo Yutong, Huang yuezhang and others all gathered together and were observing this array.


    Hen tianque looked at Luo Yutong and asked, "haven''t you specially studied this array? Besides, you have another disciple in Qinglian sword sect. Do you have a method to crack it? Or how do we get in?"


    "What the disciple told me is that this stitch is complicated. The disciples of Qinglian sword sect usually go in and out through this door, but..."


    Falling rain Tong said there was no sound here, which made everyone anxious.


    Huang yuezhang said with some displeasure, "you continue to talk, but what? Can you finish it at one time?"


    Luo Yutong looked at Huang yuezhang and said, "all the disciples of Qinglian sword sect have identity jade cards. There is no problem going out from the east gate. In fact, according to the information I got, as long as the disciples of Qinglian sword sect carry the identity jade cards, these eight gates can go in and out freely.


    However, now the big array must be blocked. We don''t have the identity jade card of Qinglian sword sect. Any door can be a dead door. "


    Hentianbu said in a bad tone, "what should we do now? We''ve come here. The arrow has been put on the string and we have to send it. You can tell me!"


    Seeing the complaining atmosphere, Yuan Tianhua had to say, "you don''t have to embarrass her. To put it bluntly, she doesn''t have a better way. The only way we can do now is to fight in. Any array can be broken with strength."


    The enemy is right in front of us. At this time, we pinch each other. Isn''t that a joke for others?


    They are here to kill the enemy, not to play monkey tricks for others. It''s really inappropriate if they make trouble at this time.


    At this time, soul Dingtian, the elder of the soul hall, said: "it''s reasonable that this array should conform to the eight trigrams and enter from Kamen in the north, but it''s certainly not so simple. It''s impossible for Qinglian sword sect to leave such a big flaw. This is not the eight trigrams array."


    "What''s the elder''s opinion?"


    They all cast their eyes on soul Dingtian, hoping to get the method of breaking the array from him.


    They also want to kill in early, control the green lotus secret place in their hands early, and then open the channel to enter the evil domain.


    "I can''t say my opinion. I don''t know the array!"


    Soul Dingtian shook his head, looked around, looked at the people, and continued: "since we don''t know how to go, now this array has eight doors, then we''ll divide our troops into eight ways and enter one door each!"


    Jing Yunfeng, an ancient Qingming clan, said at the right time, "this method is OK. No matter who enters the array, if you feel wrong, be careful!


    One of the eight gates is always right. As long as one party enters the Qinglian sword sect and breaks the array eye, we will gather in the Qinglian sword sect and plan big things together. "


    "It''s easy to say, who of us enters which door?" night Xuanying asked a question that everyone wanted to know.


    This is also a difficult problem. If one side chooses not well, it may be destroyed. After all, their disciples don''t have such high cultivation skills and means.


    No one here wants to be buried with others. If it is not handled properly, their temporary alliance may fall apart and fall apart.


    This matter should have been considered before, but they don''t pay much attention to it. It''s just a one-level sect, not the supreme immortal sect. How strong can a mountain gate array be?


    But after coming here, I looked carefully and found that things were not as simple as they thought. This array was far more difficult than they thought.


    Seeing that the people were worried, soul Dingtian said coldly, "if you want to achieve great things, how can you not sacrifice? Compared with the evil domain, what is this sacrifice?


    As for who enters which door, it depends on their luck. None of us can be sure which door is the birth door and which door is not dangerous. If we can be sure, we don''t have to tangle here. "


    Any of these eight gates will be dangerous. Any gate may be a living gate, or even eight gates are dead gates. No one knows except those who don''t know the array.


    After entering this door, it can only rely on luck. Soul Dingtian thought of a way, a very childish but effective way.


    He took out eight blank jade slips, pinched the Dharma formula in front of everyone, and put a seal formula on each jade slip.


    After finishing all this, soul Dingtian said, "there are eight gates here. We draw lots to decide who enters which gate, but we have nine forces here. Among these nine cases, the strength of Qingming ancient family and our soul hall is the weakest. We are one side and just divided into eight forces with you. What do you think?"


    Hentianke sneered: "I have no opinion that you are one. However, although your grass-roots strength is not comparable to us, you and Jing Yunfeng are both cold springs, and the high-end strength is more than twice as strong as us."


    Night Xuanying immediately echoed: "yes, it''s unfair. I don''t think you can participate in the lottery and directly enter the northwest Death Gate."


    "What do you mean?"


    Soul Dingtian looked at night Xuanying with an angry face. His gloomy eyes revealed a disturbing light. It seems that as long as night Xuanying can''t give a reasonable statement, he will start to her in an instant.


    Jing Yunfeng also has a bad face. Although this is not just a gossip array, it implies gossip.


    Among the eight trigrams, the Death Gate of the southwest kungua, the injury gate of the Zhengdong Zhengua, the shock gate of the Zhengxi dugua, and the Jing gate of the Zhengnan ligua are all evil gates.


    Du men in the southeast, Sheng men in the northeast, Qian Men in the northwest and Xiu men in the north are auspicious.


    Death gate is also the gate of great evil. Although this is not necessarily the case here, psychologically, they are more exclusive of evil gate.

 Chapter 261

    Seeing the scene of drawing a crossbow, Yuan Tianhua immediately stepped forward and said, "master soul, please calm down. We also agree with them."


    "So you all think my soul hall and the ancient Qingming clan should enter the death gate?" soul Dingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a continuous fierce light flickered in his eyes.


    Huang yuezhang nodded and said, "yes, there may be a real death gate. If there is a real death gate, the strength of you and Jing Yunfeng can minimize your losses.


    You may also kill from there. After all, we have seen this array. The dead door should not stop you two working together.


    The death gate may also be the life gate. It''s so good. You can drive straight in and kill directly. At the same time, there are two people who take care of each other. One can find a way to break the array eye, and the other can deal with the green moon of the green lotus sword sect.


    Although Qingyue is strong, you don''t have to worry too much. She has been restrained by the misfortune of the little girl, and it''s impossible to draw out too much strength to deal with you. "


    Everything Huang yuezhang said was Tao, and everyone nodded in agreement.


    Even soul Dingtian couldn''t refute. He turned to Jing Yunfeng and asked, "what do you think?"


    "What he said is also reasonable!" Jing Yunfeng nodded and agreed with Huang yuezhang.


    "In that case, let''s enter the southwest!" soul Dingtian took out the one belonging to the southwest from the eight jade slips.


    "There are still seven jade slips left here. Smoke them!"


    Soul Dingtian said, throwing the seven jade slips in his hand into the air and playing a mysterious force to cover all the jade slips.


    Xuanli, like a ball, wrapped the seven jade slips in them and stirred them quickly, making it impossible for people to see their tracks clearly.


    Some people want to explore with divine consciousness, but they find that divine consciousness is isolated.


    "It''s absolutely fair. You don''t have to worry in vain. Which one you can draw depends entirely on luck."


    Soul Dingtian said, turning his hand and holding Xuanli ball suddenly hit the ground.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    One by one, the jade slips quickly broke into the ground, leaving only seven bottomless holes. The jade slips have been unknown for thousands of miles underground?


    After finishing all this, soul Dingtian stepped aside and said, "well, now you can start drawing lots. Choose yourself. Who will come first?"


    "I''ll come first!"


    Night Xuanying stepped out and reached seven small holes when she fell again.


    Night Xuanying kept releasing his divine sense and looked into the small hole. However, all the divine sense could see was darkness.


    "I really can''t see it. It seems that I can only take a chance!" night Xuanying looked at the ground, looked at this small hole, and then looked at that small hole.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the small hole on his toes and said, "you are closest to me. You should have fate with me, that''s you."


    Night Xuanying said, raised her little foot and stamped gently on the ground. The next moment, a white light shot out of the small hole in front of her toe.


    Night Xuanying quickly grasped the white light in her hand. It was a jade slip. After checking it, Shenzhi found the four words left in it, and immediately showed a sweet smile.


    Seeing ye Xuanying''s smile, hen tianque wanted to draw a lot. He asked, "owl, what did you draw? Which door is it?"


    Night Xuanying glared and said, "you call me owl again. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you? Do you believe I''ll draw a circle in the corner of your house at night?"


    "Habit, habit, don''t I care which door you draw?"


    Hentianque quickly apologized and asked an owl to draw a circle in the corner of his wall at night. It felt strange.


    "I won''t tell you. You''ll know when you''ve finished smoking. Hurry up!" night Xuanying said, retreating to one side and giving the position to the people.


    When Qingyue saw the scene of drawing lots outside Qinglian sword sect, she said with some disdain: "a group of mobs still play such a childish game!"


    Yun shisan had different views and said, "it''s childish, but it''s also the best distribution method. As you said, this is a mob. As long as there is a little rift, it will fall apart. Only the most childish way can eliminate the rift between them. Otherwise, how can they choose these eight doors?"


    "It''s true. A mob gathered together just because of a picture cake. No one is willing to suffer losses, but now, none of your eight schools is born?"


    Although Qingyue has some research on the nine palaces and eight gates array during this period, it is not thorough enough. At least, she doesn''t know the way of change.


    Yun shisan smiled and said mysteriously, "you''re wrong. Each of the eight gates is a living gate, but each of them is also a dead gate. It depends on their nature."


    "That''s why? Don''t sell off, just say it."


    Qing Yue doesn''t understand very well. Yes, yes, no, No. why is it specious?


    At this time, Ji Changming, who was silent on one side, suddenly said, "for this array, all the eight gates are now dead gates, but for practitioners, all the dead gates can also be living gates, depending on whether they have that strength."


    Yun shisan smiled and said nothing. He looked at Lu Wuchen in his arms. Although the girl was only six or seven years old, she was still very heavy.


    "Go to sleep. Just wake up. I have to prepare a salute for you first."


    Cloud 13 spoiled and touched Lu Wuchen''s small face. Then he took out his identity jade card and sent a message to Miao Yan.


    "Are you really going to take her as an apprentice?"


    Qingyue was a little surprised. At that time, on Qinglian peak, he thought yun13 was just talking.


    "Of course, she has fate with me, not to mention I can''t break my promise."


    Lu Wuchen is indeed predestined with him. The power of disaster is similar to that of robbery. At the beginning, a gold coin linked their fate in Tianguan city.


    There is no more suitable disciple than this. It''s good to accept a disciple, not to mention a female disciple.


    More importantly, Lu Wuchen is the body of disaster. Once he grows up, it is very terrible.


    At that time, the teachers and disciples will work together to combine the power of robbery and disaster, not to mention the Xuanling world, even the celestial world will tremble.


    "However, we don''t have the skills suitable for her to practice, let alone we don''t. There are no skills to practice the power of disaster in the world, otherwise, they won''t escape their fate."


    Yes, at least Qingyue doesn''t know what kind of skill in the world can control the power of disaster, otherwise, the body of disaster is definitely the most terrible existence in the world.


    It will not be swallowed and killed by the majestic force of disaster. The end is extremely sad!


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "the way to control the power of misfortune may not lie in practicing martial arts. I may have some eyebrows, but now is not the time to say this. They are going to enter the eight gates!"


    At this time, several major forces have drawn lots and led the disciples to their respective places.


    The people of these forces are almost the same, about 100 people, but the lowest ones also have the cultivation of enlightenment realm.


    The eagle claw gate draws to the north, the rest gate, the Sirius sect draws to the west, startles the gate, the supreme cult draws to the northwest to open the door, the Southeast Dumen of the Taiyuan sect, the Northeast Shengmen of the Taiping sect, the East injury gate of the cold ice gate, and the south view gate of the ten thousand poison gate.


    As for the Qingming ancient clan and soul hall, it has been decided for a long time. The Death Gate in the southwest.


    At this time, everyone led their disciples to the corresponding position. Looking at the door in front, everyone had different thoughts.


    From the outside, you can''t see everything in Qinglian sword sect. There are only eight portals. No one knows what you will encounter when you step into this gate.


    At this moment, the jade card of the Bishop''s waist flickered, which was the news from the soul of heaven.


    "Come in!"


    At the same time, the bishop of each gate gave orders to his disciples and stepped into the door first.


    "What''s going on?"


    After entering the gate, luoyutong was silly. When they all entered it, looking back and looking back, the gate had disappeared.


    It is said that when God closes a door, he often opens a window for you.


    However, when I looked again, it seemed that not only one window was opened and one door was closed, but eight doors were opened.


    "How can I go?"


    Looking at the eight doors around, luoyutong didn''t know which one to go to.


    Not only she, but others also encountered this situation. Looking at the eight doors around, they didn''t know how to choose.


    On the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion, Yun thirteen gently touched his fingers and a mysterious force fell on the middle floor.


    A dark light flickered in the center of the floor. After the dark light subsided, a huge mirror image was exposed, which reflected the situation of the whole nine palaces and eight gates.


    "Octagonal lock array?"


    Dusk Yuchen exclaimed in surprise. He ignored the Qinglian sword sect disciples lurking in the nine palaces and eight gates array. At a glance, he saw eight of each gate of the nine palaces and eight gates array.


    This gave him a very familiar feeling. Isn''t this the octagonal lock array he met in the sea of clouds?


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, but there are some similarities. However, the nine palaces and eight gates array is much more complex and changed than the eight square lock sky array."


    In fact, the nine palaces and eight gates coincide with the strange gate. Among the changes now, it is the change of the strange gate and the escape armour of the strange gate.


    There are endless changes in the strange gate. There are nine palaces in the nine palaces. One of the eight gates is right, which needs to be calculated based on the first gate just entered. This is also what Yun shisan said. In fact, each gate is both a death gate and a life gate.


    If you go wrong, you will fall into another nine palaces. There are nine palaces within the nine palaces, which go round and round.


    Even if the great master of the array comes, there is no hope to enter Qinglian sword sect through this array. This is not the only change.


    Even if this gate is selected correctly, after entering the next gate, there will still be nine palaces and eight gates, with a total of nine changes. If you select the right one each time, you can enter Qinglian sword sect.


    If you don''t choose the right one time, you will fall into a cycle of nine palaces and eight gates. That''s the case with the original crazy two monsters.


    Moreover, the nine palaces and eight gates array is not only these changes, but also it is impossible for them to break into the array in such a calm manner. It is estimated that it is difficult for them to kill in, and their hope is almost slim.

 Chapter 262

    Yun shisan said proudly, "the eight square lock sky array is in front of the nine palaces and eight gates array. It''s a small Witch to see a big witch. It''s not a level at all."


    "I see. No wonder you were so relaxed when we broke into the Bafang lock array."


    At dusk Yuchen recalled that yunshisan was confident when yunhaidai took them into the Bafang lock array. It was so easy and comfortable that everything was under control, but it was really not pretending.


    "That''s for sure. There aren''t many arrays that can make it difficult for me." Yun shisan can be sure that even in the Xuanling world, there aren''t many arrays that can make it difficult for him.


    Although the arrays of the two worlds are different, they are also similar. They all come from different paths.


    Qimen dunjia can be regarded as the ancestor of the array. Gossip is the root of the array and includes all the arrays in the world. As long as you understand these two arrays thoroughly, it''s easy to break the array, even the array can be arranged easily.


    The green moon looked at the mirror image. At this time, everyone had entered the eight doors. Some doubts asked, "don''t you start now?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry. They have just come in and are angry. Their overall strength is above that of our Qinglian sword sect disciples. It''s not suitable for them to sharpen for the time being!"


    These people have just entered the eighth gate. They are arrogant and full of momentum. It''s inappropriate to let the disciples of the gate do it at this time.


    Although Yun shisan wanted to train troops, he was also worried that an unexpected situation would lead to the fall of his disciples.


    It''s not easy to train a disciple. Any one is the wealth of Qinglian sword sect. The number of disciples is small and can''t afford to wear and tear!


    Only let the nine palaces and eight gates suppress their arrogance first, and when they are exhausted, then the best time is to train troops.


    Only then can the disciples of Qinglian sword sect have the hope of winning. Only when they have hope can they have a positive heart. Having no hope will only make them fear and bad for cultivation.


    "However, those strong earth immortals are a trouble!"


    Yun shisan frowned. With these strong earthly immortals, he could not sharpen the disciples of the sect. The three levels of heaven, earth and man were not in the same line.


    At this time, night Xuanying has made a choice. She chooses xiumen.


    Originally, the position where she came in was xiumen. She should choose Shengmen. That''s the right position.


    Yun shisan used the five elements in this change. Xiumen belongs to water and aquatic soil. If she chooses Shengmen, she can smoothly enter the second change.


    Night Xuanying led the disciples into the xiumen, and it immediately rained cats and dogs, which was not an ordinary rain.


    The rain was as big as a baby''s fist and even frozen. It was an ice rain.


    Drops of rain fell from the sky like stones and fell on this group of people.


    Night Xuanying was the most advanced. She was caught off guard by this ice rain. Drops of ice rain the size of a baby''s fist greeted her.


    "Wow ~"


    Night Xuanying is also a strong immortal in the yellow spring. When the ice rain falls, he quickly pinches a Dharma formula and props up a mysterious shield.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Drops of ice rain madly hit the Xuanli shield. The Xuanli shield vibrated, and the dark light on the shield was flickering and shaky.


    Seeing this, night Xuanying increased the Xuanli maintenance shield and reminded the people who had just come in behind: "everyone, this ice rain has great attack power. Everyone hold up the Xuanli shield!"


    She found that every drop of rain had the power to kill a strong person in Xuanmiao realm, which was nothing. The people she brought at least had enlightenment realm cultivation accomplishments.


    However, this is an ice rain, not a drop or two. Even the strong of the three disasters can''t bear to let this basin of torrential rain fall on them.


    "Look, sect leader." suddenly a disciple pointed to the ground not far ahead and said.


    After being reminded by this disciple, night Xuanying immediately looked at the ground ahead and saw that the ground had been pierced into a hornet''s nest by this ice rain.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that there is a dark green smoke from these wasp nests.


    "Gu, gu..."


    Before she could think about it, she saw a stream of dark green water emerging from these beehives.


    "Gu, gu..."


    Continuously, dark green water flows out of these honeycombs, and the whole land forms a torrent, which quickly spreads in all directions.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came from the crowd, and they followed the sound one after another. The next moment, they took a breath.


    "Hiss..."


    The disciple was just standing in a low-lying place, and the dark green water had soaked his ankles.


    But what made people feel terrible was that there was no flesh and blood at his ankle, where he was soaked in dark green blood, only dark white bones were left, and the rot was spreading rapidly towards his lower leg.


    Night Xuanying saw this scene, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately played a mysterious force and pulled him in front of him.


    "Ah..."


    "Sect leader, ah, leave quickly. There is something in the water..."


    He wanted to say something, but before he finished, his body had decayed rapidly, leaving everyone with a dead bone.


    Yes, it''s dead bones. There''s no bone marrow in his bones, and there''s dark green smoke outside his bones.


    "Suck..."


    The crowd took another breath. They all felt their backs cold. Were they breaking into the array or entering the nether purgatory?


    "No, I''m going back."


    "I''m going back. This place is terrible."


    "What the hell is this place? Is it an array or netherworld purgatory..."


    The crowd immediately sent out a riot. At this moment, they just wanted to leave this ghost place. It''s best not to come again forever.


    At this time, dark green water gushed from these honeycombs on the ground, and the water level was rising rapidly.


    Night Xuanying looked at the rioting crowd and said angrily, "calm down. The water is poisonous. Everyone flies high into the sky. Don''t touch the water."


    "Sect leader, I want to go back. I just want to go back."


    "Yes, sect leader, just show mercy and let''s go back."


    "Shut up..."


    Night Xuanying immediately shouted angrily, "do you want to go back? There is no way back now, can''t you see? Our way back has long disappeared. Now the only choice is to break through the array and fly into the air if you don''t want to die."


    Night Xuanying said, regardless of whether the people could hear it or not, he flashed and flew into the air against the ice rain.


    The flood spread very rapidly, and in a moment, it had submerged most of the land.


    "Ah, ah..."


    A few more people couldn''t react. They were immediately stained with dark green water and turned into a pile of dead bones.


    These people are basically frightened or disordered because the person in front died.


    This time, with so many lessons from the past, the rest of the people didn''t dare to neglect and flew high into the sky against the ice rain.


    A disciple asked ye Xuanying, "master, the water is so poisonous, do you know what it is?"


    Where does night Xuanying know what this is, and how does she answer?


    In the water moon Pavilion, the people also gave cloud thirteen''s eyes.


    Even the green moon is no exception. The nine palaces and eight gates array is placed in front of her every day, but what she can see is only the surface.


    Cloud thirteen smiled and asked, "have you heard of the dark spring in the black prison?"


    Twilight Yuchen said, "it is said that there is a spring in the deepest part of the netherworld, which is the black prison netherworld spring. It is said that the black prison netherworld spring is the most evil water in the world. If you touch it, you will die."


    Ji Changming then said, "is that you? But it''s impossible. The hell spring in the black prison is in the nether world and under the nether world. No one knows where it is. Maybe it won''t be in this world at all. You can''t be the hell spring in the black prison!"


    Yun shisan hugged him and landed clean. He sat down on the soft earth. Lingshen just woke up. He was still tired after standing for a long time.


    After sitting down, he shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. Since no one knows where it is, why is there the legend of the dark spring in the black prison? How do you know?"


    All legends have a certain basis, not all of them are fictional.


    "I don''t know where the hell spring in the black prison is. Maybe it''s not in this world at all, but in another world. How vast are the heavens? Who can say it clearly?


    And I''m not really the dark hell spring, but for ordinary practitioners, this is the dark hell spring.


    There are no less than 100 kinds of acute poisons. Many of them are absolute poisons. There is no antidote at all, and more than 100 kinds are mixed together. You can imagine the toxicity.


    Among them, there is a strong corrosive force, and even the spirit God and yuan God can''t escape.


    Ji Changming and dusk Yuchen, if you are confident enough about your strength, you can have a try. It may not be useful to you, or it may make you a pile of dead bones, which is hard to say. "


    "Try it?"


    They shivered even more. Although they were already immortals, they shrunk their necks when they looked at the piles of dead bones in the Hugh door.


    They don''t know the horror of these poisonous water, and of course they don''t dare to defy the law, even if they have a great cultivation of immortality.


    "When did you arrange these things?"


    Qingyue''s concerns are different. She has always been in Qinglian sword sect, but she didn''t find out when yunshisan arranged such a vicious thing.


    "I have also been learning to refine pills for some time. In fact, pills and medicines are interlinked. They were refined at that time."


    In fact, he also wanted to try. When he was on earth in his previous life, he was obsessed with Qimen dunjia and read countless materials.


    In a strange book, he got a strange and poisonous refining method, that is, the dark spring of the black prison. This was his first attempt, but he succeeded in refining.


    After refining successfully, he directly threw himself into the xiumen through the nine palaces and eight gates, integrated with the xiumen, and became a killer mace in the xiumen.


    The green moon frowned and asked, "how can you control this kind of thing?"


    She felt that the dark spring in the black prison was too vicious and hurt Tianhe.


    Of course, Yun shisan understood Qingyue''s idea and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he said, "I''m born to be useful. Since existence is the truth, we don''t need to take these things to kill people. However, if the enemy invades by any means, since he doesn''t mean to be evil, why worry too much?"

 Chapter 263

    "You''re right!"


    Mu Yuchen agrees with Yun shisan very much. No matter how vicious and extreme the means he controls, if he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others, it doesn''t hurt Tianhe.


    If others come to provoke you, you still stand and be slaughtered. No matter what means, you can protect yourself.


    "But I''m a little curious. How did your nine palaces and eight gates change? Just like what should they do if they go wrong?"


    Yun shisan looked at the crowd and said slowly, "the change of the nine palaces and eight gates array is very complex and very simple. It depends on who it is.


    The first change of the nine palaces and eight gates array is based on the eight trigrams and five elements. The second time is to naturally follow the nine palaces, the third time is to fly the nine palaces, the fourth time is to reverse the nine palaces, the fifth time is Yin and Yang, the sixth time is to overcome the five elements, the seventh time is to follow one against nine, the eighth time is to reverse six against four, and the ninth time is the direction.


    As for those who go wrong, they will fall into an endless cycle of the nine palaces. If they want to go back to the positive position before they die, they must calculate which ring they go wrong, retrograde the changes from the corresponding ring, and retrograde the nine changes once, so they can return to the origin. "


    Everyone heard it, but they all heard one thing clearly, that is, it was too difficult.


    Once you go wrong, you don''t know what you will encounter. You don''t know whether you can live to the next change.


    Besides, no one knows all these changes except the people who arranged the array. Who knows the law except Yun 13?


    This is simply a big array without solution. Unless countless people fill the holes one by one and lie down one by one, we can find the law, but it also takes countless time. Maybe no one can pass for millions of years.


    "What is the innate nine palaces and the acquired nine palaces?" Ji Changming asked a question that everyone wondered.


    "You don''t know?"


    Yun shisan is a little surprised. Is there no congenital or acquired theory in this world?


    The crowd looked confused. Yun shisan explained: "the nine palaces the day after tomorrow are: Kanyi palace, Kuner palace, zhensan palace, Xun fourth palace, Zhongwu palace, qianliu palace, Duqi palace, genba palace and lijiu palace.


    The congenital nine palaces are: the first palace of Qian, the second palace of Dui, the third palace of Li, the fourth palace of Zhen, the fifth palace of Xun, the sixth palace of Kan, the seventh palace of gen, the eighth palace of Kun and the ninth palace of Zhong. "


    Twilight Yuchen suddenly realized and said, "I see. We''ve only heard of the former one, and we''re using it widely now. That''s what you call the acquired nine palaces and the congenital nine palaces. We''ve never heard of it."


    Among these people, he still has a great say. After all, he has been to many places, the earth fairy world, and then soared to the heaven fairy world.


    However, he has never heard of the congenital nine palaces, but he does not deny the existence of the congenital nine palaces. After all, he is not omniscient, but his knowledge is broader than those present.


    Qingyue Xinsheng sighed: "it turns out that the nine palaces and eight gates array is so complex. You created this array. No one knows the law except you. You don''t know how to go.


    In this way, aren''t these people always mixed in this array? This nine palaces and eight gates array is enough to resist all of them. Our people don''t have to fight at all. "


    "If you have absolute strength, you can break out of the array." Ji Changming can only think of breaking it with strength, otherwise you can''t break out of the array at all.


    Cloud 13 disdained and said, "I''m afraid you can''t get out when you go in."


    The nine palaces and eight gates array links the whole mountain range, and even gathers the aura of heaven and earth. In addition, it continuously draws the power of Qinglian secret territory.


    These forces will not be consumed, but will only make this array stronger. If Ji Changming can give full play to the strength of Mingquan territory when the nine palaces and eight gates array was just arranged, he can break through the array.


    But now after such a long time, the power gathered can not be counted. The more the power gathered, the stronger the array. Even if Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen enter the nine palaces and eight gates array together, they may not be able to break the array together.


    The nine palaces and eight gates have just passed, which has been strong to this extent, which really surprised Yun 13.


    At the beginning, it wasn''t so strong. At that time, I''m afraid you can break this array as long as you come to the yellow spring.


    The power source of this array is mainly the green lotus secret realm, which connects the evil realm, and a steady stream of aura has been extracted. Now the nine palaces and eight gates array is really solid.


    After thinking for a moment, Yun shisan said, "even if they can''t fight in, we still have to be honed by the disciples of the sect. When their progress changes again, Qingyue is afraid to take action in advance, dispose of all the strong earth immortals and let the disciples sharpen."


    After ye Xuanying made a choice, almost at the same time, Yuan Tianhua of Southeast Dumen also made a choice.


    He chose the door of life. This choice is still wrong. The right thing should be to surprise the door. No matter how bad it is, he also opens the door, but he chose the door of life.


    Students are full of energy and vitality.


    After they entered the birth gate, what they saw was a big mountain, which stood in front of them. The mountain went straight into the clouds and blocked their way.


    They can even feel the beating of the mountain. This mountain is like life.


    This mountain is completely evolved from the array. If they want to pass here, they must climb over this mountain.


    Yuan Tianhua looked at the mountain for a long time, tried to fly, and wanted to fly directly up the mountain.


    However, he found that he couldn''t fly here at all, and the mysterious force in his body couldn''t be used.


    No, to be exact, Xuanli mobilized the Dantian and disappeared without flowing through the eight meridians.


    It''s impossible to fly over. At this time, a man said, "master, there are no channels on both sides of the mountain, just like connecting with this space."


    Yuan Tianhua nodded, looked at the mountain connecting heaven and earth in front of him, blinked and said, "it seems impossible to go around. We have to climb on foot."


    If you want to go back, the entrance door has disappeared. This must not work. Now the only way is to climb.


    Maybe they climb to the top of the mountain, or climb over the other side, so they can find the next exit.


    "We all underestimated the green lotus sword sect. Unexpectedly, just a mountain gate array made it difficult for us to move. What kind of array is this?"


    Yuan Tianhua''s heart is heavy. He has a faint foreboding that his trip will sink sand and break halberds.


    "Now, there is no other way. Go up the mountain!"


    Yuan Tianhua decided to lead the people to climb the lofty mountain.


    Xuanli can''t be used. They can only climb up step by step like ordinary people. Fortunately, they are all practitioners, and their physical tenacity is different from ordinary people.


    However, the bottom of this mountain is OK. After climbing thousands of feet, it began to become steep.


    "Be careful, I''m afraid it''s not just for us to climb the mountain. There must be unknown dangers in it."


    Yuan Tianhua is very cautious. Although this mountain looks harmless, it is not difficult for them to climb smoothly.


    Although the mountain is high, they are all cultivators, and they are still advanced cultivators. They have opened a valley.


    If you''re tired, just sit down and rest for a while and recover your strength. It''s just a little more time to climb this mountain, but is it really so simple?


    Yuan Tianhua and others took a break and continued to climb up. The mountain wall in this section is very steep. The place where they can settle is less than the size of a palm. They can only step on some prominent people with their toes.


    With their limbs moving together, they are like a big gecko crawling on the mountain.


    "Ah ~"


    Suddenly, a disciple stepped on the air, the whole person lost his center and immediately fell from the mountain.


    When they saw this scene, their backs suddenly became cold. They fell from here for more than a thousand feet. They came all the way and found that there were rocks below. If they didn''t die, they would lose half their lives.


    Although their bodies are different from ordinary people, they can''t use their cultivation accomplishments. They are just a little more tenacious than ordinary people. It''s a miracle that they can survive falling from such a high distance.


    When Yuan Tianhua saw that the people were afraid, he immediately shouted, "don''t panic. Don''t mess up your square inches. Be careful. Relax your body, tighten your lower abdomen and stick it to the rock wall. Crawl slowly. Don''t look below."


    At the critical time, Yuan Tianhua''s words were still very useful. Everyone followed suit. Sure enough, it was much easier to climb.


    After another thousand feet, one of the disciples felt the unrest in the mountainside, like the stomach of a living creature breathing.


    At the beginning, it was weak. He thought he had an illusion under the condition of excessive tension. However, the mountain agitated more and more.


    This makes people feel bad. One person immediately shouted to the people, "do you feel that the mountain is moving, like a living creature breathing, stretching and relaxing."


    "Ah ~"


    When the man''s voice fell, he heard a scream. Looking at the sound, he saw a man break away from the rock wall and fall downward.


    However, before everyone reacted, the man who had just spoken felt a great agitation on the rock wall under his belly.


    He just felt that the mountain under his belly suddenly expanded and pushed against his belly, which suddenly knocked him out.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, five or six people were hit and flew out with him and fell downward. The cry of fear was stirring on this mountain. No, it was shocking and refreshing.


    Watching the falling of companions and listening to the cries of despair, a trace of fear and desolation rose in everyone''s heart.


    "Master, what can we do?"


    A man cast his eyes on Yuan Tianhua. He couldn''t see the end of this mountain at a glance and didn''t know how high it was.


    It''s less than 3000 feet. Seven or eight people have fallen. They really don''t know. How many people are left when they climb the mountain?


    Perhaps, it is not known whether anyone can climb to the top of the mountain. Even if there is, will that person be himself?


    Each of them may be like the others in front. They are likely to be themselves in the next moment, and a force of fear spreads in their hearts.

 Chapter 264

    Yuan Tianhua took a look. The mountain wall does move, but it is not encouraged on a large scale, but on a small scale.


    And the agitation of the mountain is disorderly and irregular. This moment is here, the next moment may be there, and there may be here.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "hold on, everyone. Do you have a rope?"


    "Yes."


    "Take out all the ropes, tie them to your body, and connect everyone. As long as someone is shaken out, pull him back immediately."


    Yuan Tianhua also took out several ropes and tied them together. One end was tied around his waist and the other end was thrown at a nearby person.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, another person flew out from the top of the mountain. They woke up one after another, grabbed the rope and put it on themselves.


    After a while, everyone tied a rope. A rope connected them in a string. This method was really useful. Once someone was pushed out, those who were safe and sound could pull him back in an instant.


    With this method, the people also calmed their fear slightly and continued to climb up carefully.


    Just as the people continued to climb up, one of them suddenly felt that the pasted mountain was empty, and the originally pasted mountain could not be felt immediately.


    Before he could see what was going on, a crack suddenly appeared in his body. As soon as the crack appeared, a strong suction came from it.


    The man was caught off guard. Half of his body was immediately sucked into the mountainside. The next moment, the mountain closed again.


    "Poop..."


    "Ah..."


    The lower part of the man was immediately sandwiched into a rougamo by the closed mountain wall again, and only the upper part of the man hung on the rope and screamed bitterly.


    "Ah woo..."


    Just before the crowd reacted, another scream echoed in their ears.


    The crowd followed the sound and saw that the man had disappeared and the rope was empty. However, the blood red was dyed on the rope tied to the man.


    In the mountain at that position, there was a blood red rougamo, and blood flowed down the body.


    "This mountain can eat people, can eat people..."


    Some people have collapsed. Even people with strong psychological endurance are frightened and cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "Speed up and pay attention to the changes in the mountains!" Yuan Tianhua''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Looking up at the top of the mountain, I still can''t see the top at a glance. How long has it been? This is already a loss of strength.


    Is this really a mountain?


    He couldn''t help wondering if the mountain really had life?


    This mountain is actually a man eating monster?


    He even doubted that he was really breaking into the array of Qinglian sword sect?


    If so, this array is terrible, or Qinglian sword sect is terrible.


    He did not doubt that all this was an illusion. It was too real. Ordinary illusions could not deceive him.


    What kind of array is this? I''m afraid it''s the most terrible array he''s ever encountered in his life.


    You shouldn''t attack Qinglian sword sect. Now even the people of Qinglian sword sect can''t see it. They have lost their troops.


    He is now regretful.


    Stay in the Taiyuan sect and understand the magic powers and spells you teach. Don''t they smell good?


    He had to covet other people''s things and come here to seize his own secret arts. What''s more, he was confused and greedy for a moment and listened to the temptation of purgatory hall.


    But no matter how regretful he is, he is now riding a tiger and has to start.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Suddenly, a strange collision sound came into the middle ear. It seemed that something was rolling down the mountain.


    Looking up, I immediately saw pieces of stones rolling down the mountain. The stones were enlarged from far to near. I soon saw that the small stones became huge rocks.


    When Yuan Tianhua saw this scene, he was surprised and shouted, "let''s find the recess of the mountain and hide our body."


    The green lotus sword sect doesn''t give people a way to live. It''s trying to force them all to die.


    They soon found the shelter and stood close to the recess one by one. At this moment, even the fat man became very slim.


    No way, the recess is not big. If you want to hide your body and not be hit by rocks, you have to take your breath and shrink your bulging stomach.


    Fat people become slim, slim people become slimmer, and thin people almost become bamboo poles.


    Everyone wants to live. If you want a fat man to become a thin man in an instant, it''s impossible.


    But now, in order to live, people''s potential is unlimited. Fat men become slim and symmetrical, and fat women become slim and ecstatic.


    At this time, these people seem to have practiced the bone shrinking skill. No, they don''t need to practice the bone shrinking skill. It''s completely instinct.


    Looking at huge stones falling from above and passing by, everyone was shocked.


    However, they seem to have overlooked that this mountain can eat people.


    Just as they were avoiding the boulder, several shrill screams echoed in their ears.


    "Ah..."


    "Woo..."


    Listening to the scream, they were going crazy when they saw a few more rougamos on the mountain wall.


    These people are at least strong in the enlightenment realm outside, but they die so oppressed here. How can we keep them from collapse?


    Some people have even burst into tears. The loss is too heavy. It is completely death. If they die in a proper war with the enemy, they may die more comfortably.


    Even yuan Tianhua, as the leader of the sect, was in tears. A wrong decision and a greedy idea made him ruin almost all the elite of the Taiyuan sect.


    Even he himself is unable to protect himself. It is unknown whether he can live to see the sun tomorrow.


    Yuan Tianhua roared up to the sky: "Qinglian sword sect, you are so mean. We have had a positive fight with your ability. Don''t use such indiscriminate means."


    "Poof ~"


    Another blood burst out, and the man didn''t even have time to make a sound. The whole man was sandwiched into rougamo by the mountain.


    This scene made everyone''s heart jump out. It was cold all over. This place is terrible.


    If it''s just like this, the key is that their cultivation can''t be used here. Everyone feels scared when they feel the mountain close to their body.


    But they had to stick close to the mountain, or they would be killed by rubble, or they would fall directly from here.


    It can be said that they love and hate the mountain. What they love is that they can avoid the chaotic stone flow for the time being. What they hate is that they don''t know when the mountain will devour themselves.


    Yun shisan naturally knows what happened in the nine palaces and eight gates. He can see it not only, but also through the mirror image in the water moon Pavilion.


    Yun shisan said disdainfully, "what''s the matter? When you attack us, you can''t even attack the mountain gate array. You even say we''re mean. Do you want us to open the mountain gate array to let you in? It''s better to be killed."


    The voice of Yun shisan was introduced into yuan Tianhua''s ears through the mirror image, which immediately surprised yuan Tianhua.


    But he regained his composure after a moment. This is the mountain gate array of Qinglian sword sect. Someone must have watched their every move, and everything they did in it has nothing to hide.


    But this voice is a man''s voice. All the people in Qinglian sword sect are women. The only man is Yun shisan.


    Yuan Tianhua shouted while avoiding the big stones falling from the mountain: "are you Yun thirteen? I didn''t expect you to be so vicious and kill opportunities step by step. Are you going to kill all the people?"


    "Vicious? This is the mountain gate array of Qinglian sword sect. Isn''t this array in our Qinglian sword sect or in your house? The array is right here. If you want to break through, can you blame me for being vicious?


    It''s your own greed. You will all pay for your greed. You can''t buckle this hat indiscriminately. The cause and effect can''t fall on me.


    I can clearly tell you that the way out is on the top of the mountain. You''d better find a way to go up, but it''s a way out and a dead end. There are many surprises waiting for you! "


    After saying this, Yun shisan turned off the sound transmission function of the mirror image and scolded: "why, there are such shameless people in the world who clearly want to break in and rob and want the owner to open the door.


    This is the so-called famous and decent sect. Bah, I tell you, if possible in the future, we will separate the whole Qinglian sword sect from the cultivation world, draw a clear line, and be ashamed to be with them. "


    Mu Yuchen agreed and said, "well, move to the devil kingdom. Most of the people in the immortal cultivation world are hypocrites and boast of righteousness, but they are all like this."


    "Even if you are ugly, your idea is very beautiful!"


    Yun shisan looked at Mu Yuchen contemptuously and said, "your devil kingdom is not much better. The cultivation world is dirty in the dark. Your devil kingdom is brazen and shameless. All of our Qinglian sword sect are beautiful women. When you go to the devil Kingdom, don''t you send sheep into the mouth of a tiger?"


    "I think daoyan is right!" the green moon nodded approvingly. Generally speaking, there are few good things in the cultivation world.


    Yuncaiqi didn''t pay attention to these. He stared at a group of Yuan Tianhua on the mirror and asked, "so they were really eaten by that mountain? Isn''t this an illusion?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "of course it''s not magic. All this is true. They choose the position of Shengmen gen, which will be revitalized.


    If their choice is right, this mountain will not threaten them, but will give them some benefits. However, their choice is obviously wrong. It is wrong for Dumen to enter Shengmen, so this mountain has become a life-consuming mountain, which is life-threatening.


    Shengmen, Gen mountain, can give or deprive vitality. If you choose the right one, you will give it. If you choose the wrong one, you will sacrifice your life. "


    Fang Zizhou hit his tongue and said, "it''s so terrible. What if your disciples of Qinglian sword sect enter the array by mistake?"


    "All the disciples of Qinglian sword sect have identity jade cards. They can''t enter unless I agree!"


    Of course, he won''t create an array for his sect to devour his own people. Every disciple has an identity jade card. Even a worker, as long as he belongs to Qinglian sword sect, he has an identity jade card. The nine palaces and eight gates array can identify it.

 Chapter 265

    LAN Yunting suddenly said, "how can hentianke be all right?"


    Yun shisan looked at the mirror image. He didn''t know which LAN Yunting was talking about. He couldn''t help asking, "who is hentianke? This name is OK!"


    LAN Yunting stretched out her jade finger, nodded on the mirror image and said, "that''s it, right in the West!"


    "So you''re talking about the wolf!"


    Yun shisan suddenly realized that what she said about hentianke was the wolf. After looking at the mirror image, he said, "he was lucky. He happened to let him enter the xiumen. The five elements were born together and surprised the door into the xiumen. He was right. As long as he passed this * *, he could find the next exit."


    "As like as two peas," Ji Changming said, "I am a little bit strange. This old man who is a poisonous gas, their progress seems to be exactly the same as that night, but how did they not meet?"


    Du Baiwei first entered Zhengnan Jingmen, but after entering Jingmen, he chose Kanmen. He chose the right choice. As long as he crossed the flame mountain, he could reach the next exit smoothly.


    Cold ice gate Zhu Yunshan didn''t have such good luck. He entered the door from the injured door. Five elements grow together, wood into gold. It''s unimaginable to go wrong in one step.


    There are golden awns all over the door. These golden awns are not ordinary golden awns, but lightning, golden lightning.


    There is only one kind of golden lightning, that is Tianlei, which is deafening.


    Zhu Yunshan has been so busy that he lost more than half of his disciples.


    Although it is Tianlei, it does not come from the origin of heaven and earth. It is only derived from the nine palaces and eight gates. Naturally, it can not be compared with the real Tianlei.


    But it''s no less than robbing thunder. Zhu Yunshan, a strong man in the land of immortals and huangquan, should be careful, not to mention his disciples.


    Many of these disciples have survived the thunderstorm, and those who have survived the fire can barely resist it. The strong ones are in a hurry.


    As for those disciples in the enlightenment realm, they can''t stop any sky thunder. As long as they are hit by a sky thunder, the whole person will turn into a charcoal and there is no possibility of survival.


    Zhu Yunshan can cope with the dense thunder like rain, but although he is a demon monk, he can''t watch his disciples fall.


    Not to mention that he is the leader of a sect. If he has the ability but does not save, he will lose his prestige in the sect. Let''s say that these disciples are the elite of Hanbing sect, and he can''t afford to lose.


    If these elites fall here, the cold ice gate will exist in name only. If the news comes out, they will be annexed immediately. At that time, they will not even exist in name.


    "Zi..."


    Another disciple was accidentally struck by the sky thunder. The disciple opened his mouth wide and twitched all over. He couldn''t even make a sound.


    The golden sky thunder kept running on him. In the blink of an eye, everyone smelled a smell of meat. Everyone knew that the man was dead and still ripe.


    It''s not over yet. The sky thunder on his body hasn''t disappeared and is still running on him. However, everyone can see that his skin turns from white to red, which is the kind burned red, then quickly turns black and finally turns into a coke.


    When they saw this scene, they were silent. They didn''t cry out or shout, because they saw too much. This was not the first disciple to die. They were numb.


    Zhu Yunshan put up a shield to cover the nearby three Zhang range from the thunder.


    The sky thunder was blocked outside by the Xuanli shield, and the thunder sympathetic sound of "Zi, Zi, Zi" was sent out on the shield.


    Seeing the constant deaths of disciples, Zhu Yunshan immediately shouted: "everyone gather a little and get closer to me, otherwise I can''t take care of them. If you can support more than three disasters, you can support them. If you can''t support them, you can rely on them."


    He took more than a hundred people to attack Qinglian sword sect with full confidence and bravery. More than a hundred people entered this gate, and a hot heart sank into the ice valley. There were less than 40 people left.


    It''s just a mountain protection array, which makes him lose troops and lose a lot. How can he attack Qinglian sword sect?

 Chapter 266

    Luoyutong''s luck didn''t seem so good. He entered the school from the door.


    I don''t know how she thinks. Maybe she has an instinctive idea in her heart that there will be no danger for students. Students are the way to live.


    But sometimes people can''t just follow their instincts and open the door to students. They encounter the same situation as Yuan Tianhua.


    However, they were better than the Taiyuan sect. They climbed on that man eating mountain. Although they suffered heavy losses, they showed no panic.


    The essence of the cultivation of the supreme teacher is to forget feelings. Many disciples have stepped into the threshold, and their quality is much better than that of the supreme teacher.


    Dusk Yuchen suddenly pointed to Zhu Yunshan in the mirror and asked, "take this Zhu Yunshan for example. He has gone wrong now. Isn''t it wrong step by step? No matter which door he chooses behind him, it''s wrong?"


    "No, he took the wrong step. There is still a chance to return to his original position. If he can pass this level, there will also be eight doors.


    This time, the five elements changed with each other. He went wrong and entered the door. If he wanted to return to the injury door at the beginning.


    The next important thing is the change of congenital nine palaces. His position is to open the door and dry the first palace. After he passes this level, he will follow the congenital nine palaces into the second palace.


    Then enter the gate of life according to the change of the third nine palace flying star, and then according to the change of the fourth nine palace the day after tomorrow, the gen hexagram of the gate of life is the eighth palace the day after tomorrow, and the reverse into the seventh palace, that is, startling the gate.


    The fifth change of yin and Yang is also calculated. The door is Yin and gold. Entering the door hurts Yang thunder. The sixth change of five elements overcomes each other. The door hurts wood


    After these nine changes, he can return to the original point, that is, he has just come in an injured door and can start again. Of course, he has to go right.


    If he doesn''t go right this time and can go right from the next time, he can only go back to the next position. If he wants to go back to the first position, he has to go again, and so on. "


    Ji Changming sighed, "it''s too complicated. If you don''t use brute force to break the array, even the Immortal Emperor can''t go out."


    The nine palaces and eight gates array is too complicated. He doesn''t know how Yun shisan came up with it? I really want to cut his head open. What''s in it?


    "Let''s continue to watch the big play!" Yun shisan didn''t explain more.


    A moment later, he patted his head and seemed to think of something. He grabbed a smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Yunxi, "Yunxi, go and see what Mo Wanqing is doing? It will suffocate people if you always stay in the room. Let her come and have a look at the feast at this time, both refined and popular."


    Hum, aren''t you a disciple of the supreme cult?


    Aren''t you Luo Yutong''s true disciple?


    Then let''s take a look at your struggle to teach too much.


    Yun shisan doesn''t intend to expose Mo Wanqing''s identity. Just let her know. However, he just wants her to see the tragic situation of the taishangjiao at the moment.


    If she could not hold her breath and exposed her identity, it would just send her home.


    Looking at the Qingming ancient clan and the soul hall, these two forces are the strongest of these forces, but it seems that they are also the most tragic in the nine palaces and eight gates array.


    Speaking from the beginning, after entering the death gate, the ancient Qingming family and the soul hall chose the surprised gate.


    After entering the door, what I saw was a sea of knives, in which a dense sharp knife was inserted upside down.


    Even though their accomplishments are high and profound, it is creepy to see this sea of knives, and the sharp knives glitter with breathtaking cold light.


    Each sharp knife is as thin as a cicada''s wing, two fingers wide and densely inserted upside down in the sea of knives. The distance between the knives is only the size of a fist, which is not enough for one foot.


    This is more than that. There is a big knife in the air, like a guillotine, which cuts off towards the sea from time to time, and there is no law.


    This sea of knives runs across the middle, just like the boundary between Chu River and Han Dynasty. There are rows of golden goblins and iron horses on the other side. On the horseback, golden armor giants are awe inspiring, expressionless and ready.


    "Is this a magic array?"


    Jing Yunfeng looked at the scene in front of him and rubbed his eyes confidently.


    They clearly entered the mountain protection array of Qinglian sword sect, but there was this scene of killing in the array. These things appeared in a mountain protection array. What is it?


    Soul Dingtian looked at the front with a dignified face and said, "it seems that we went to the wrong door. This is not a magic array. It should be true, but I don''t understand what array this is!"


    At this time, a disciple of the soul hall came out in a crowd, respectfully saluted the soul Dingtian, and said wildly, "elder, let the disciple try this sword sea first."


    Soul Dingtian didn''t speak. He looked at this disciple with his eyes shining endlessly.


    This disciple has survived the storm, his footwork is outstanding among the people, and his ability to fly in the air is also good.


    Moreover, the soul hall is different from other sects. The soul hall cultivates the combination of yuan God and spirit God. The two are integrated and give up the body. It is difficult to hurt them as long as they are not attacked by spirit and divine knowledge.


    The practitioners of the soul hall combine the yuan God with the spirit God to cultivate the Yin God.


    When you cultivate into Yin God, you can''t leave the flesh. If you leave the body for a long time, it will do great harm to Yin God.


    However, when the Yin God is reversed and cultivated into the Yang God, they will resolutely give up the physical body, practice with the body of the Yang God and walk in the world.


    Here, the people of Qingming ancient family are all flesh and blood. It''s not appropriate for them to try.


    Soul Dingtian is a person who has the overall situation and will not let the people of Qingming ancient clan get involved in danger.


    It''s weird here. If you can keep more power, you can keep more power. You won''t deliberately favor your own people. As long as the risk on which side is the least, you can let it on which side.


    After a long silence, soul Dingtian nodded and told him, "be careful and don''t be careless."


    The man nodded, his body flashed into a residual shadow, and then swept away into the sea of knives.


    This person is like a ghost. Although he is fast, he has a strong adaptability.


    The man constantly changed his position in the air, avoided a chopper falling upward and swept directly towards the other bank.


    However, before he could fly far, there were three guillotines cutting down at the same time.


    Seeing that three guillotines became three talents, this man sealed all his escape routes and didn''t care much.


    When he made the decision to enter the sea of knives, he was ready for the knife.


    However, he has enough confidence. Those who practice in the soul hall have no body, but practice Yang God.


    Yang Shen, to a certain extent, can be immune to physical attacks, which is his strength.


    "Poof ~"


    The guillotine fell and cut him in half.


    Originally calm and calm, his face suddenly changed, and his expression became extremely distorted and ferocious.


    He could feel that when the guillotine was cut off from his shoulder, a terrible force erupted from the guillotine.


    This power is somewhat obscure. Even if he is proficient in divine attack, he can''t recognize what kind of power it is.


    It was only a matter of time before this force filled his whole body and raged madly in his body to destroy his Yang God.


    "What power is this?"


    His first thought was not death, but to know what power it was, which was too overbearing.


    There is a sense of killing in this force.


    "Poof ~"


    This person, the whole body of Yang God, was destroyed in this moment. The whole person dispersed like a cloud of smoke and fell into this space.


    The man didn''t understand what power it was until he died. Yang God, who can basically ignore physical damage, didn''t play any role here.


    "This..."


    Everyone stared at this scene. They also didn''t know what had happened to the man before. They only saw that the guillotine directly cut into the man''s body.


    Then I saw the man''s look suddenly changed, extremely painful, and then there was no, and the man was dead in an instant.


    Soul Dingtian looked dignified and said in a deep voice to Jing Yunfeng, "it seems that our soul hall is not dominant. What do you think?"


    Jing Yunfeng pondered for a moment and said, "I have a little eyebrows, but I''m not sure whether it''s feasible."


    "If you have eyes and eyebrows, you might as well tell me. One counts short and two count long."


    Jing Yunfeng walked gently to the knife sea, looked at the knife sea with flashing eyes and asked, "does the soul elder think this knife sea is just a decoration?"


    "Dao Hai?"


    Soul Dingtian''s eyes coagulated and a word woke up the dreamer. He had always ignored this knife sea, but thought of their most commonly used way, flying.


    At this time, after Jing Yunfeng woke up with a word, he also felt wrong. Since this blade sea exists here, it can''t have no effect.


    If you let them fly over so easily, this sea of knives will be meaningless.


    However, he couldn''t understand the mystery after reading it for a long time. He asked, "chief Jing, what did you find?"


    "A little bit!"


    Jing Yunfeng nodded, pointed to the guillotine cutting downward and said, "pay attention to these guillotines. They didn''t cut the sea when they were cut. These guillotines are three feet away from the tip of the sea."


    "So?"


    Jing Yunfeng didn''t sell off and said directly, "so I guess this three foot height is our way through the knife sea."


    "Just such a distance?"


    Soul Dingtian frowned. It was only three feet high. Even if the art of flying was good, it was very difficult to fly across this big knife sea.


    He can do it, and there are many people who can do it, but there are still many people who can''t.


    This requires very precise control. In addition, lying down flight is certainly not as easy to control as standing flight.


    Once he lost his center, he didn''t think that the dense sharp knives in the sea of knives were vegetarian, it was definitely meat.


    "I''m afraid this is our only way. There is no other way through here. Look at the high altitude. Are you sure to pass from high altitude?"


    Jing Yunfeng said, stretched out his hand and pointed to the high altitude. The choppers in the air are also dense, and there is no gap. The higher up, the more dense.


    If anyone dares to break through it, it will definitely be chopped into meat sauce in the blink of an eye. This is no joke.


    Soul Dingtian looked at the sky. Rao was not sure. It was definitely not a wise choice.

 Chapter 267

    Soul Dingtian secretly scolded: "the person who arranges such an array is definitely not a good person, and his mind is extremely vicious!"


    He didn''t think about it. It was a mountain protection array at the door of someone else''s house, not arranged at the door of his house.


    It was his impure mind and greedy heart that ran to someone else''s house to rob. It''s also the owner''s fault. Obviously, he wants to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway.


    "It was your disciple last time, and I can''t take advantage of Taoist friends!"


    Jing Yunfeng turned his head and looked at Qingming ancient people and said, "I Qingming ancient people are not afraid of hardship, sacrifice and dedication. Who is willing to try?"


    Qingming ancient people, I see you, you see me, but no one is willing to stand up.


    They have seen the end of the soul hall man. Even so are the soul hall disciples of the body of Yang God, not to mention their flesh and blood.


    If you are careless, you will definitely die, and you may end up with no bones.


    Qingming ancient people have such family rules. They are not afraid of hardship, sacrifice and dedication, but everyone will have resistance if they let people die.


    Jing Yunfeng was disappointed to see this scene. This is the ancient Qingming nationality. He said that he would not be afraid of hardship, sacrifice and dedication, but in the end, he was just a coward.


    I don''t know. Is it right or wrong to attack Qinglian sword sect with such a group of people?


    The dignified Qingming ancient clan had no blood at all, and could not be compared with the people in the soul hall, which made him feel ashamed.


    Although the disciple of the soul hall died with honor, no one appointed soldiers and generals. He was able to come forward enthusiastically.


    Looking at the ancient Qingming clan, no one dares to stand up.


    Although the people in the soul hall didn''t say anything, their eyes fell on this side and looked at the Qingming ancient people because they looked at a group of cowards.


    This made him feel hot on his face, and the old face couldn''t hang up. He said in a deep voice, "is no one willing? We''ve come in now, there''s no way back, and we have to be on the line. Since you don''t want to, let me set an example for you."


    "Patriarch..."


    Just then, one of the crowd finally spoke.


    When Jing Yunfeng heard the voice, he was immediately happy. It seems that there are still warriors in Qingming ancient family.


    In this way, he found a lost face. He didn''t feel so hot on his old face. He looked at the man with a happy smile.


    But the next moment, the man was serious and concerned: "patriarch, it''s inappropriate for you to try the method by yourself. I hope you can be safe and careful!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The people in the soul hall immediately burst into a burst of laughter, but the other people of the Qingming ancient clan turned red and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    However, everyone made an evaluation of the man from the bottom of their heart. This is a second goods, funny comparison.


    Jing Yunfeng just showed a trace of comfort. After hearing this, he listened to the roaring laughter, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Jing Yunfeng''s old face couldn''t hang. He was a little angry and ashamed. He bent his fingers into claws and clawed at the talking clansman.


    A mysterious force gushed out of his hand, sucked the man over, threw him to the ground, and said gloomily, "it''s you. Since you''re so brave, you''ll take the responsibility. Go!"


    This man keeps complaining. What''s his good waste?


    Feeling Jing Yunfeng''s murderous eyes, he stood up from the ground, crept, timidly walked to the edge of the sea, tried several times, didn''t dare to fly out, and looked back at Jing Yunfeng.


    Jing Yunfeng glared and said, "go, I remember you have a sister. If you encounter misfortune, I will take good care of her, and all cultivation resources will be inclined to her."


    This man is not too stupid. Jing Yunfeng could still hear his pun.


    Jing Yunfeng specifically pointed out his sister, which has two meanings.


    First, if he really encounters an accident, her sister can be taken care of by Jing Yunfeng in the family, and the cultivation resources will definitely be inclined to his sister.


    Another meaning is to threaten. If he doesn''t do it, he and his sister will never feel better. I don''t know if they can live in the future.


    The man was cruel. He bit his teeth for his sister. He leaned forward and lay down. He showed his skill of flying and flew forward with a sharp knife.


    The man flew all the way forward close to the tip of the knife. The guillotine falling in the air did not cut off with him, and returned to the air two inches behind his head.


    The soul was overjoyed and said, "it seems that this method is feasible!"


    However, just after the sound fell, a shocking scene suddenly happened.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    I saw the Qingming ancient people who had been flying smoothly, and the sharp knife under him suddenly stabbed at his body.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The sharp blade directly pierced his inferior magic robe, and a sharp knife pierced his body into a wasp''s nest, bursting with blood.


    "Ah..."


    A terrible scream came into the people''s ears. When they looked again, the man was dead.


    Almost every sharp knife was worn against his body. It was terrible. Even the inferior magic robe of Lingbao could not be defended, let alone his flesh and blood. Even his bones were easily cut when they met these blades.


    "This, this, it''s too miserable. It doesn''t give people a way to live!"


    The crowd was silent, and their backs were cold. If the sword sea didn''t move, it would be cool.


    Jing Yunfeng''s face is also gloomy to the extreme. This array kills opportunities step by step. It doesn''t give people a way to live. It''s like a feast of death.


    "I''m your second uncle..."


    Soul Dingtian cursed. Rao Shi, as a strong immortal in cold spring, was not angry. At the same time, he flashed in his hand and took out a scepter.


    Holding the scepter in his hand, he angrily waved it to the air. A magnificent soul force, like an energy ball, suddenly blasted towards the guillotine.


    "Boom..."


    The majestic force hit the guillotine, but the guillotine trembled slightly and was not broken.


    Although this guillotine is not a real guillotine, it is no different from a real guillotine. It gathers the power of the whole mountain range, the power of heaven and earth, and the continuous power of Qinglian secret place, which is derived from the nine palaces and eight gates.


    It is almost impossible for him, a strong immortal in the cold spring, to break such majestic power, unless his power is enough to destroy a world.


    However, although he didn''t break the guillotine, he seemed to annoy the array space, and a knife suddenly fell in the air.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    A small sharp blade shot from the air towards the soul Dingtian. Although the target of these knives was the soul Dingtian, it affected the fish pond.


    The dense knives are like the rain. The soul is the most terrible and dense on the top of the head.


    "Look, there''s a knife in the sky."


    "No, go back."


    Someone saw the opportunity quickly, his body flashed, and immediately separated from the soul Dingtian.


    But the place was so big that it quickly retreated to the edge and could not retreat any more.


    The crowd propped up Xuanli shield one after another, but the knife rain was too fast and too sudden. Still, many people were hit by the majestic knife rain before they had time to respond.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    These knives are very sharp. They are made of the sharpest Geng gold gas in the world. Even the inferior Lingbao can easily penetrate.


    Many of them don''t have inferior Lingbao protectors or robes, and most of them are top-grade Lingbao.


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Woo ~"


    A terrible wail resounded through the whole array space. More than 180 people on both sides were killed and injured in an instant.


    When the knife rain came down, countless soul hall disciples were blasted, the Yang God dissipated, turned into a wisp of heaven and earth aura and returned to heaven and earth.


    Soul hall disciples die simply. Even the corpse capital will not be left. They are clean and tidy. People die and their bodies die.


    The death faces of the ancient Qingming people are ugly. Their bodies are much more miserable than the people who died in the sword sea.


    A person''s body is pierced to death, and some of his head blossoms instantly. In an instant, he doesn''t know how many knives have been stabbed.


    After they died, their bodies fell into a pool of blood and were still ravaged by the rain of knives. The blades falling from the sky chopped their bodies into meat mud. This is really terrible and terrible.


    Those who had already propped up the Xuanli shield were terrified when they saw the piles of meat mud mixed with blood on the ground.


    At this moment, they had no mind to complain about the soul of the culprit, and a desperate fear spread in their hearts.


    They just want to get out of here and leave this ghost place. They have never seen purgatory, but they want to come here, which is no less than purgatory.


    Everyone who survived had a cold back and a low heart. If they could, they would rather not have been here all their life.


    But there is no if in life. Every step will leave footprints in the long river of time. There is no hypothesis. If you choose wrong, you have to pay a price.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    The violent knife rain hit the mysterious power shield of the people. Although the shield was not broken at once, each knife falling would consume their huge mysterious power. This is like a downpour of knives, which makes their mysterious power consume quickly.


    Finally someone shouted, "Xuanli is consuming too fast. I can''t support it."


    Many people''s Xuanli shield is crumbling. In such a moment, some people have begun to take drugs.


    Many people looked at their shaky Xuanli shield and felt the Xuanli that was almost bottoming out. They couldn''t help but feel anxious and confused.


    Once the Xuanli shield is broken, they can expect to know their fate. Looking at the fallen disciples, they can''t even save a pool of meat mud, leaving only a pool of meat sauce.


    The bright red meat sauce, without any intact skin, flows on the ground like eggplant sauce.


    "Patriarch, I can''t stand it. My Xuanli is almost exhausted."


    "Patriarch, we don''t have many pills to restore Xuanli. We''re almost out of them."


    "Patriarch, do something quickly. I don''t want to die here, sobbing..."


    Some people have burst into tears. This is definitely the most terrible place they have been in their life. If they are lucky to live, this will definitely become their nightmare, and Qinglian sword sect will definitely become their lifelong nightmare and demons.

 Chapter 268

    Jing Yunfeng looked at the scene of crying and choking. There was no reason in his heart. He was a burst of irritability and shouted angrily, "shut up!"


    What he thinks of himself now is how unhappy he is.


    The people in the soul hall also have casualties. They are also struggling to support. They also complain. However, there is absolutely no such cry as the Qingming ancient people.


    In the past, he always felt that his Qingming ancient family was superior, with pride and temperament unmatched by others.


    However, at this moment, the confidence in their own people was shattered, and they cried one by one.


    Many of them are even men of the ancient Qingming clan. In the past, they were all good sons of the ancient Qingming clan, the future of the ancient Qingming clan and the hope of the ancient Qingming clan.


    This time, many forces gathered and brought him out. Each of them had high hopes. These people were carefully selected by him in order to raise their face in front of many colleagues and let everyone see the prestige of the Qingming ancient family. However, at this time, they brought disappointment to themselves.


    Compared with the people in the soul hall, the Qingming ancient clan is far from each other. This is not a matter of strength, it is the psychological quality of practitioners, it is a matter of Tao heart.


    At this time, he suddenly regretted bringing these people out, and suddenly felt ashamed of their company.


    Up to now, it is difficult to ride a tiger, and they have no way back.


    After looking at the people''s shaky Xuanli shield, I still can''t bear it. Anyway, it''s my own people, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Alas ~"


    Jing Yunfeng sighed and said, "it seems that our decision to hide in the world is wrong. The flowers hiding in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain, and can''t bloom beautiful colors. If you''re lucky to go back this time, you all go out to practice and polish your heart, but..."


    Jing Yunfeng paused and continued: "none of us could have expected this to happen. Now there is no way back. If any of you feel unable to hold on, come to me. I can barely open the shield!"


    At this time, soul Dingtian said, "Jing Daoyou, I''m too reckless. How about this? Let''s work together to put up a protective shield. With the strength of you and me, we can hold on for a while!"


    "I''m afraid our strength will collide!"


    Jing Yunfeng had the idea of joining hands with soul Dingtian for a long time. However, the power of the two of them, one is soul power, the other is green wood power, that is, they are afraid of conflict.


    "No, as long as it''s not the power of thunder and fire, the soul power can merge all attributes. Your and my cultivation accomplishments are quite good. The green wood attribute is relatively mild. It''s reached this point. Have a try!"


    Jing Yunfeng nodded. They approached each other, and the two Xuanli shields met slowly.


    "Buzz ~"


    There was a tremor in the shields of both sides, and each of them quickly stepped back.


    Jing Yunfeng frowned and said, "I''m afraid not!"


    Soul Dingtian didn''t respond. He stared at the Xuanli shield above his head, and his eyes flickered endlessly.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "try again. It should be the normal appearance of the coincidence of the two forces just now. The shield has no tendency to collapse!"


    They tried again. Sure enough, after a tremor, they intertwined and fused with each other.


    After the two forces merged together, the shield immediately expanded more than twice and shrouded the area of ten feet.


    Moreover, the strength also turned over, and the outside was like a knife in a downpour.


    Soul Dingtian said to the crowd, "you all come in and restore Xuanli first. I hope this knife rain can pass quickly."


    Everyone was happy at the speech and hid in the huge shield one by one.


    After many people entered the shield, they sat cross legged to restore Xuanli.


    But a moment later, they just showed a happy face and suddenly became depressed.


    "What''s matter with the you?" Jing Yunfeng was puzzled.


    People said one after another, "Xuanli can''t recover, and the heaven and earth aura here can''t be absorbed at all."


    Jing Yunfeng''s face suddenly changed. If the heaven and earth aura here can''t be absorbed, even if they are strong Earthlings, they won''t last long.


    "I have seen it today. It will rain not only, but also with a knife. How long will it rain?" Mu Yuchen admired it.


    He has lived for millions of years and has never seen a knife from the sky. Today he has finally learned a lot.


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "these are just the evolution of the array. They are formed by the condensation of the huge heaven and earth aura. After each blade falls, it returns to the nine palaces and eight gates array, and then evolves again and again."


    "Is there any way to pass the knife sea?"


    Ji Changming''s concerns are different. If he puts himself in his shoes, he is not sure to pass through this sea of knives.


    Cloud thirteen smiled mysteriously and said, "of course there is a way to pass, otherwise why should I put a thousand knife prison on the other side?"


    "How can we get through it? Is it blinking or shuttling through space?"


    There is a chopper on the top and a sharp knife sea under the bottom. Ji Changming really can''t think of any way to pass.


    "There''s no need to think about shuttling through space and blinking. If they can blink, they won''t be trapped there now."


    In this nine palaces and eight gates array, it has the ability to prohibit space shuttle, and blinking is also one of them.


    If you can shuttle through space, this array is almost useless.


    However, this reminds him that if there is a strong person who understands the power of space deeply, the nine palaces and eight gates array may not be sleepy for long.


    However, he was not very worried. The nine palaces and eight gates array implied eight trigrams, which covered all things and heaven and earth.


    Bagua is heaven and earth. The nine palaces and eight gates array is a small heaven and earth. Space shuttle can only shuttle between heaven and earth. Unless there is the ability to break the boundary, it can''t escape the scope of the nine palaces and eight gates.


    However, the current nine palaces and eight gates array does not have such a strong ability. However, with the increasing power of the nine palaces and eight gates array, the array becomes stronger and stronger. One day, it will have such conditions.


    The beautiful eyes of the green moon twinkled, and the wonderful eyes looked at Yun 13 and said, "I''m also curious. How can I pass through that knife sea?"


    "It''s easy. Get over there."


    "Get over there?"


    "Yes, just roll over!"


    Yun shisan hugged him and landed clean. He stood up, paced gently, came to the mirror image and said, "although these sharp knives are very sharp, as long as you control your body carefully, you can roll over if you lie on the tips of these knives.


    But for one thing, the control of every inch of the body''s skin should at least reach the micro level. If you are careless, it will be cool. "


    "Is this method insulting?" Mu Yuchen felt that this method was very insulting and put himself in a position. Even if he knew it could pass, he wouldn''t roll over.


    The strong have the pride of the strong. It''s insulting to let a strong roll over.


    Yun shisan said disdainfully, "do you think this is an insult? If they are in a desperate situation, as they are now, do you think they will roll if I tell them they can roll over?


    If you knew this was the only way, would you roll?


    What''s the use of your so-called strong pride in life and death? Who can remember your pride when people are dead?


    I don''t know how many proud and clanking people have been through the ages, but how many are left to future generations? How many do you know?


    Even what you know is useful to them? Their bones don''t know where they are. Sometimes they have to bow their heads when they should bow. If I tell them they can roll over, they will definitely roll over, and they will roll very seriously. "


    He doesn''t believe that there are practitioners who are not afraid of death. If they are ordinary people, there are definitely such people. Most of the soldiers who fight on the battlefield are iron.


    But this kind of pride can''t be found in the cultivators, especially in the strong ones with high cultivation and long life.


    This is in line with the old saying that the longer people live, the more afraid they are of death. Obviously, they have a long life span. What is it to bow their heads for a moment?


    If you bury a long life for a moment of pride, it is not worth it.


    The so-called iron clank is really desperate. Whenever there is a glimmer of hope, let alone let them roll, let them kneel, they will kneel.


    LAN Yunting agreed very much and said, "thirteen is right. If people are in despair, they all want to die with dignity, but if they are given a little hope at this time, the man with iron will become a dog begging for mercy."


    Ji Changming nodded and said, "there''s a certain reason. What if it was you? Would you roll over?"


    He was curious. If Yun shisan was in such a situation, how would he choose?


    Yun shisan didn''t think about it. He said directly, "I have scales. As long as I don''t touch my scales, don''t let me roll. Let me kneel down and call Grandpa. I don''t hesitate.


    You know, in my heart, the most important thing is to resist the scales, and then my own life. As long as I can live, I can do anything. "


    Yun shisan is such a person. As long as he doesn''t violate his rules and let him make a choice between life and death, he will definitely choose life.


    "The posture of an owl!"


    Instead of looking down on Yun 13, they made such an evaluation in their hearts. This is definitely an owl.


    People who can bend and stretch and know how to bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens are terrible.


    Such an arrogant generation, they secretly decided that they should never be enemies with him in this life unless they could give him a fatal blow.


    But if you want to kill Yun 13, even a strong immortal like Mu Yuchen is not absolutely sure.


    This is not a matter of strength. Some people are caused by fate. If you want to kill them, you can''t kill them for various reasons. This kind of people are not uncommon in the years when they have lived for millions of years.


    Qingyue is more and more satisfied with Yun shisan. Of course, this is not the satisfaction of a girl looking at a lover, but because Qinglian sword sect is satisfied with such a disciple. As long as he is there, why worry about the rise of Qinglian sword sect.


    Fang Zizhou interposed and asked, "thirteenth master, is the thousand knife prison you said earlier those golden giants?"

 Chapter 269

    "Yes, those gold giants are all derived from the nine palaces and eight gates array with the power of huge sharp gold..."


    The golden iron horse, the golden armor giant, the iron horse is half a foot long, vigorous and powerful, the iron hoof generates wind, the horse roars like thunder, and is extremely powerful.


    With a golden armour of more than Zhang, Kong Wu is powerful, strong and powerful. He stands tall and stands on his horse.


    The knife is two feet long and three feet wide. It''s the size of a door panel. It''s murderous. It''s windy and cold.


    There are more than a thousand and two hundred iron cavalry, which stand in twelve hours, corresponding to the twelve hours of Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, noon, Wei, Shen, you, Xu and Hai.


    The twelve zodiac signs of the zodiac include the pair of mice, the ugly ox, the Yin tiger, the Mao rabbit, the Chen dragon, the Si snake, the Wu horse, the Wei sheep, the Shen monkey, the you chicken, the Xu dog, and the Hai pig.


    Rune cattle and mice, pigs and tigers, dogs and rabbits, chickens and dragons, monkeys and snakes, sheep and horses.


    This is the thousand Dao prison. It is an array, which coincides with the twelve earth branches and corresponds to the Six Harmonies killing array.


    This is a great kill array. Once the array is opened, it is definitely a feast for the God of death, but it''s hard to say whether Jing Yunfeng can come here or not.


    "You want to see what is the feast of the God of death. Wait first and let them resist the knife rain. If they are not dead at that time, I will tell them to roll over, and then show you what is the thousand knife prison and what is the feast of the God of death!"


    The green moon lifted her hair and said with great admiration, "they can''t even get in the door. Your array is really strong enough!"


    Yun nodded and said, "I didn''t expect this. I didn''t expect this array to be so strong now, nor did I expect that the people they came to should be so weak."


    He knows that the nine palaces and eight gates array will increase with the accumulation of time.


    However, the nine palaces and eight Gates became so strong in such a short time, which was beyond his expectation.


    Another thing he didn''t expect was that the other party clearly knew that there was a green moon in Qinglian sword sect. Even if Lu Wuchen was sent to contain it, at least other unexpected factors would be taken into account. He would certainly send one or two immortals in Yin spring to fight in case of accidents.


    However, the strongest opponent is cold spring, and only Jing Yunfeng and soul Dingtian.


    "Thirteen, are you awake?"


    Just then, Yunxi came up with Mo Wanqing.


    Yun shisan sneers in her heart. She has been awake for so long. Doesn''t she know why to ask?


    He didn''t believe that she would not know. When Yuanshen scared her away, it was estimated that she had guessed that she would wake up soon.


    Yun walked over in thirteen steps, holding the sleeping Lu Wuchen in one hand and Mo Wanqing''s jade hand in the other.


    Mo Wanqing instinctively shrinks her hand back when she sees cloud 13 coming.


    However, her speed was not as fast as cloud 13. She was caught at once.


    After Yun shisan grabbed Mo Wanqing''s jade hand, he said with a smile: "Wanqing, how did you become rusty? This is not you I know."


    The jade hand was caught, and her heart was in a mess. She hesitated and said, "but, maybe, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''m not used to it."


    Pretend, when do I see you pretend? Yun shisan sneered in his heart.


    "Come on, you always stay in the room. You''ll be suffocated. Come and see the play!"


    Yun shisan dragged Mo Wanqing to the mirror and said, "look, these people are attacking our Qinglian sword sect. Now they are all in the nine palaces and eight gates array."


    Yun shisan turned to Yun Xi and said, "help bring a chair and let Wan Qing sit down and have a good look. How long experience is good for cultivation."


    Yun shisan turned his eyes back and landed on the mirror image again. He loosened Mo Wanqing''s hand, pointed to the position of night Xuanying in the mirror image and said, "you see, this is a mountain evolved from the array. It will eat people.


    These people seem to be from the Taiyuan sect. Many of them have been eaten. Unfortunately, you don''t see them, but it doesn''t matter. The good play is still ahead.


    Look here, knives are falling from the sky. Those dead people have become a pool of meat sauce, almost like ketchup. Look here again... "


    Yun shisan pointed at the mirror image. He seemed to introduce Mo Wanqing very carefully. In fact, he knew what he was up to.


    "Look here, this seems to be Luo Yutong, the leader of the Taiyuan sect. She also encountered the same situation as the Taiyuan sect, but it looks better than the Taiyuan sect.


    Look here, this is the Taiping sect. He has good luck. As long as he crosses this flame mountain, he can reach the next exit.


    You see, the cold ice gate is not as lucky as him. Golden thunder flashes all over the sky. These are Tianlei... "


    Cloud thirteen was introduced by Mo Wanqing one by one, but Mo Wanqing was stunned when she saw the tragedy of the Supreme Master. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t hear the introduction behind cloud thirteen at all.


    Luo Yutong and others are now more than half dead and injured. She has long lost her previous calm.


    Watching each disciple die, the expression on his face is as wonderful as it can be. It is difficult to say. There are regret, resentment, remorse, guilt, regret and compassion.


    She didn''t become too forgetful, and she couldn''t be heartless, lustless, or she wouldn''t be swallowed up by greed and induced by interests.


    Mo Wanqing looked straight at the scene. Her eyes blinked without blinking. There was a trace of crystal in her eyes.


    "Wan Qing, Wan Qing..."


    After a long time, Mo Wanqing returned to her senses and quickly took back her sight. She didn''t dare to see the terrible picture again.


    "Wan Qing, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been calling you for a long time. Why is it like suddenly being stunned?"


    Mo Wanqing shook her head and gently closed her eyes. After a long time, she asked some heavily, "is this all true? Is it a fairyland?"


    She still had a trace of fantasy in her heart, hoping that this was a fantasy, not true.


    If this is true, the loss of her sect will be too heavy. There are many people she knows, and some even have good personal friends with her.


    Seeing them fall one by one, those who do not fall are also facing a huge crisis. Some people can''t bear it.


    She didn''t become too forgetful. She couldn''t ignore this scene and look on coldly.


    However, she can''t reveal her identity. She can only hope that all the scenes are false and what she sees is a fantasy.


    However, Yun shisan severely broke her fantasy and said, "all this is true. This is the killing array. There is no illusion. Even if there is a illusion, it is also the illusion of the main killing."


    Mo Wanqing trembled in her heart. Her delicate body shook and nearly fell.


    Yun Shiyi held her back and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Wait a little longer, Yun Xi has gone to move a chair."


    Mo Wanqing stood still, pulled away Yun shisan''s hand, shook her head and said, "I''m fine. I just feel so. Is it too cruel?"


    Can she say she''s not feeling well? Can she say that she feels heartache for the fall of her classmates?


    She can''t unless she wants to reveal her identity.


    She doesn''t know that once her identity is exposed, the male Gu can''t be brought back. If she can''t get the male Gu, she can''t find the female Gu again.


    She doesn''t know if she will survive once her identity is exposed.


    She didn''t know how Yun shisan would treat himself once he knew that she was a disciple of the supreme cult and a true disciple of the sect leader Luo Yutong.


    Maybe only she thinks her identity is still a secret, but in Yun shisan''s eyes, it has long been very transparent.


    He just doesn''t want to break it. It''s not time yet.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "although I feel that you have changed, it seems that you have not changed. You are still so kind-hearted and so many virgin hearts."


    The sentence behind cloud 13 bites very hard. What is mo Wanqing''s idea at the bottom of her heart? Can he not understand it?


    Since Mo Wanqing came to the mirror image, her eyes have never left the picture of the supreme teacher. Even if she finally took back her eyes, she didn''t look at the rest.


    If she is really kind-hearted, she will only stare at one point. If she is really kind-hearted, her eyes will only popularize the whole cultivation world.


    Mo Wanqing''s delicate body shook and said stiffly, "no matter how it changes, I''m still me. It''s just that I feel strange to you. This is also the result of our separation for so long. We haven''t been able to communicate with you and laugh about the wind and moon."


    Pretend, you pretend hard. It''s like real. If you don''t know your identity, you almost believe it.


    Yun shisan nodded and said, "maybe, after this, we''ll talk about the wind and the moon, but..."


    Yun shisan pointed to the mirror image and continued: "you say cruel, do you know where this is? Do you know what this array is used for?


    You should know that this is the mountain protection array of Qinglian sword sect. I didn''t put this nine palaces and eight gates array at their mountain gate. I didn''t invite them, let alone force them to break through the array. You should also know their purpose here.


    What you see is just the scene in front of you. What would happen to the disciples of Qinglian sword sect if they broke in without the nine palaces and eight gates array? Have you ever thought about their fate?


    I know you''re kind-hearted, but I''m not cruel, but I can''t open the door or sweep the couch when others call, don''t you think?


    Maybe it''s cruel to stand in your perspective. You can think in another position and look at a thing from another angle, which may make you see it more thoroughly. "


    Yun shisan was speechless. In any case, Qinglian sword school was reasonable.


    This is someone else''s mountain protection array. They didn''t let you attack Qinglian sword sect or invite you to be a guest.


    Who can blame them for their evil intentions, being hoodwinked by greed and having evil thoughts to forcibly take and plunder?


    However, she couldn''t watch her classmates fall one by one, pretending to be indifferent and said: "it''s their fault that they came to attack Qinglian sword sect, but you are in control now, so why kill more?


    Just teach them a lesson. There is no need to kill so many people. God has the virtue of living a good life and has to forgive people. There is a cycle of cause and effect and retribution. "

 Chapter 270

    "God has the virtue of living a good life. You have to forgive people and forgive people. The cycle of cause and effect can''t repay well?"


    Yun shisan sneered, "God has a good life. I don''t know who said this, but the person who said this is absolutely selfish."


    "Is there anything wrong with that?"


    Yun shisan said disdainfully, "of course not. Can you understand the heart of heaven? If a world wants to develop, it must survive the fittest and comply with the law of the jungle.


    God has the virtue of living well, so where do so many people in the world come from?


    This sentence can not be said wrong, but it is too one-sided. Those who say this only see one point, and the world needs reincarnation.


    If this sentence is used in the fear of life, it is reasonable. If it is used in the heart of the virgin, it is wrong.


    Forgive others and forgive others. It''s also wrong to use this in this matter. Others kill me and want to kill me. Can I repay good for bad?


    If you put it in another place, I can agree, but not here.


    As for the cause and effect you mentioned, I have a lot of cause and effect. I just add a few more. What''s my fear of cloud 13?


    Besides, this is not because, this is the result, because they are greedy. What does it have to do with me?


    There''s a saying that''s very good. Maybe you haven''t heard of it. That sentence is "if you invade my territory, you will be killed". Our Qinglian sword sect can''t lose an inch of land and pieces of tiles can''t be broken. If they dare to kill, they must have the consciousness of death. "


    Yun shisan is a person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend. If someone offends me, he will definitely kill you if he seizes the opportunity.


    The evening rain Chen praised and said, "well said, what heaven has the virtue of living well? Who can escape the reincarnation of birth and death? If you''re unhappy, you don''t need so much benevolence, righteousness and morality."


    Yun shisan said without hesitation: "old devil, you''re a little wrong. If you''re unhappy, do it. That''s for sure. I want to be a villain based on benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    Someone said, I don''t need to tell you why. As long as I kill you, the truth belongs to me. If you don''t agree, just open the coffin and argue with me. As long as I kill you, I am moral. "


    At this time, Miao Yan came in with two things in his hand. He came to Yun 13, put them on the ground and said, "Shaozu, what you want!"


    At this time, everyone looked at the two things raised by Miao Yan strangely. They didn''t understand. What did Yun shisan want these two things for?


    Under the strange eyes of the people, Wan Chongshan pointed to one of them and asked Yun 13, "master 13, what are you doing with a big bird cage?"


    "Yes, there''s that chain, and there''s a circle at the other end. What''s this for?" Yun Caiqi asked with a curious face, fiddling with the underground chain.


    Cloud 13 said quietly, "of course, the bird cage is for birds, and the dog chain is for dogs!"


    "Where are the birds? Where are the dogs?" Fang Zizhou looked confused.


    LAN Yunting glances at hentianduan and yexuanying in the mirror image, and suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Aren''t you?"


    Yun shisan gave her a favorable look, nodded and said, "of course, I said, I''m going to prepare a teacher worship gift for my disciple?"


    At this time, everyone understood that night Xuanying was a bird? Owls are birds, too!


    Hentianke''s noumenon is a wolf. Wolves are not much different from dogs. They all look the same.


    Ji Changming asked, "is your worship ceremony too special?"


    After looking at Lu Wuchen in Yun 13''s arms, I thought it was a beautiful scene, walking the dog with one hand and the bird with the other.


    "It''s a good salute. What''s wrong with me sending a dog to my disciple? A dog can counter attack the powerful and reach the top."


    He doesn''t feel strange. He hates Tianke. At least he is also a strong man in the land of immortals and huangquan. This gift is enough. It''s a smooth road with such a dog guarding the road.


    LAN Yunting wondered, "a dog? Just a dog? What about the owl?"


    Yun shisan said confidently, "of course I keep the owl. Master walks the bird and apprentice walks the dog. Isn''t that good?"


    "Very good, very good!"


    They were speechless and thought that the picture was so beautiful. The master walked in front of the bird with the bird cage, and the apprentice led the dog behind. I didn''t dare to think about it.


    Miao Yan asked in some surprise, "your chain and bird cage are only inferior Lingbao. Can''t you trap the earth immortals in the yellow spring?"


    She also only now knew the purpose of Yun 13''s asking for these two things. Before, she received a summons from Yun 13. Although it was strange for him to ask for these two things, she began to refine them immediately.


    At this time, she knew that this thing was supposed to lock the strong immortal in the cold spring. It was only a low-grade Lingbao. She didn''t have that confidence.


    "So what? I''m not unprepared, thirteenth master."


    As Yun shisan said, the palm turned and a dark light flashed. The next moment he saw two more circles in his hand.


    LAN Yunting exclaimed, "the animal control circle, or the middle grade Lingbao animal control circle. If you use this to deal with the demon family, you are not afraid to be chased by the demon family?"


    The demon family itself is a monster, but after transforming the human body, another family has been established and become the demon family.


    Controlling the beast circle to bind the demon soul can naturally be used by the demon family. However, once found by the demon family, they will be chased and killed by the demon family.


    The demon clan is in cahoots with each other in this matter, so few people dare to risk the world and enslave the demon clan.


    "Yes, you really reminded me!" Yun shisan frowned and hesitated.


    When people saw him like this, they thought he would give up such an idea.


    But who knows, Yun shisan suddenly said to Miao Yan, "after this, see how many resources we have suitable for refining the animal control circle, and turn these resources into the animal control circle. Who dares to catch who if there is any opinion at that time, it''s best to have one disciple of Qinglian sword sect!"


    When they heard the speech, Miao Yan was very happy. Think about it, it was crazy to catch a demon family as a pet for each disciple of Qinglian sword sect.


    "Huh?"


    Yun thirteen frowned suddenly.


    The green moon saw this and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun shisan shook his head. A moment later, he smiled, pointed to the injured door in the East and said, "someone has entered the big array of nine palaces and eight doors. It''s the little moon coming back."


    "Is it your sister, daoxuan?"


    The green moon looked at the mirror and saw a woman in white with a veil, who had entered the injured door.


    There are four people behind her. There are three women and a man. One of the women she knows is Wenlan. At the beginning, when Ji Xuan came to Qinglian sword sect at night, although she didn''t show up, she saw it in the dark.


    She didn''t know the others, but Yun shisan knew the man. The man was the Fujiu of tianfuzong, the Fujiu of ziri forest.


    He didn''t know the remaining two women, but they were both strong immortals, one of whom was Yaquan territory and the other was huangquan territory.


    "Would you like to bring them in?"


    Qingyue also saw that after entering the mountain gate and hurting the door, these people stayed in place. Obviously, yuncaiyue had noticed something wrong.


    "No, the little moon knows how to go!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, looked at the bird cage and dog chain on the ground, and said, "according to their strength, there should be so many people. After entering the second change, there should be few left. You should do it in advance, otherwise there will be no people, and the disciples in the door will have no sharpener."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qingyue asks yunshisan that she doesn''t know how to deal with these strong earth immortals.


    With the restriction of the nine palaces and eight gates array, it''s easy for her to kill these people, but she doesn''t know whether Yun 13 wants to kill or catch them?


    "Well, I''ll think about it first!"


    According to his original intention, all these people should die, but now, it suddenly feels that they may still be valuable.


    Yun shisan handed the two animal control circles to Qing Yue and said, "go and take the owl and the wolf dog first. I''ll think about it again to see if others have any value."


    Mo Wanqing trembled when she heard that yun13 was deciding the fate of everyone.


    Even if she was stupid, she could see that master luoyutong could never break through this array.


    All the people in this array are now fish on Yun 13''s chopping board.


    If he wasn''t going to leave some people to sharpen the disciples, I''m afraid few people could survive now?


    Qingyue took the bird cage and dog chain and flew out of Shuiyue Pavilion and entered the nine palaces and eight gates array.


    After the green moon went out, Mo Wanqing flashed a trace of resentment in her eyes, fleeting.


    Pretending to be calm, Xiang Yun 13 asked, "13, what are you going to do with others when ye Xuanying and hen tianque are caught?"


    Cloud 13 pretended to be confused and said, "who are the others you''re talking about?"


    "It''s the rest of the people, and the strong immortals. What are you going to do?"


    "In addition to those strong immortals, I have to think about it. The rest are the grindstones of my Qinglian sword sect. The grindstones sent under the blade are not white. As for the strong immortals..."


    At this time, the evening rain Chen said, "since you have left the owl and the wolf, let the strong earth immortals also stay."


    "What do you say?"


    Yun shisan was surprised that Mu Yuchen would give him advice and just leave them. Why? It seems that it is not good for himself or for Qinglian sword sect.


    And he can''t control these strong immortals. It seems unrealistic for them to hand over the origin of their gods and souls.


    "Your big array has eight doors. I always feel that I''m missing something. If you let these earth immortals watch the door for you, it''s perfect."


    As soon as Yun shisan''s eyes lit up, it was really a good idea, but he caught ye Xuanying and hen tianduan, and there were only seven left.


    But it''s all right. It''s just that they are all strong earthlings. Where can they be obedient?


    Even if he made the heart devil oath, he was not at ease. Even if he made the Tiandao oath together, he was not at ease. This is the foundation of Qinglian sword sect and more than a thousand people.


    "Hey, hey ~"


    Mu Yuchen smiled and said, "it''s easy to do. I have a secret skill called lock God mantra, which can control each other''s spirit God and yuan God by using yuan God. However, I have high requirements for my own yuan God and can''t control people stronger than my own yuan God. If you can trust me, give it to me!"

 Chapter 271

    "And such a secret?"


    Yun shisan was a little surprised. Although this lock God spell can''t be used by people who are stronger than their own yuan God, it''s great even if it is used by people who are weaker than themselves.


    It''s not that you can have as many dog legs as you want. As long as you learn this door lock curse, a large number of people will work hard for yourself.


    If which force has obtained such a lock spell, it can not form a group of dead at any time. This is terrible.


    If you have ambition, I''m afraid the whole world will be in chaos.


    Yun shisan''s eyes to the evening rain are also hot and tight. You must learn such a good thing.


    Seeing yun13''s eyes shining at dusk, he shook his head and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. The lock curse is not unlimited!"


    "What restrictions?"


    Mu Yuchen explained, "Yuan Shen, you can use the lock God spell to control a person whose yuan God is slightly worse than you, or you can control several or more people whose yuan God is weak.


    But there is always a degree. No matter how many people are controlled, the total strength of the yuan God cannot exceed you, or it will be backfired.


    Among the people you control, their Yuanshen will become stronger with practice. If someone''s Yuanshen exceeds you, that person will break away from your control. "


    "Oh ~"


    Yun shisan was not interested. He thought it could be controlled wirelessly, but there were restrictions.


    To put it simply, one''s own Yuanshen is a bucket. The Yuanshen of the controlled person is like the water in the bucket. When the water is full, it overflows, and may even burst the bucket.


    But it''s better to control one than none, just


    "Will the caster be backfired when he breaks away from control?" Yun shisan regained a little interest again.


    Of course, Mu Yuchen knew what Yun shisan was thinking and explained, "if the caster is strong enough to break away from control, he will not be backfired. If you cast a spell on a person who is stronger than your original God, he will be backfired when casting a spell."


    "That''s OK. I''ll discuss it with you later. These strong earth immortals will bother you to fight at that time. It happens that there are many gates of Qinglian sword sect and there are few gatekeepers."


    Yun shisan thinks it''s really good for them to stay to watch the door. The nine palaces and eight gates array, together with these earth immortals, is foolproof.


    Mo Wanqing was relieved after listening to the conversation between the two. At least the master didn''t have to die.


    However, if yunshisan really asked Shifu to watch the door, she felt incomparable humiliation. She was still so, not to mention luoyutong, who thought highly of herself.


    After thinking for a while, he walked to Yun shisan and said softly, "shisan, I''m afraid it''s not good to do this. Let the strong earth immortals watch the door. Is this some insult to them?"


    "I can''t help them. Besides, I am also a person who respects life. It''s my kindness to treat the enemy and give them a way to live. If they really have backbone, they can die and explode themselves. I won''t stop them."


    Yun shisan doesn''t know what Mo Wanqing is worried about. It''s just worried about falling rain Tong.


    If the person who is not a supreme priest is in the big array of nine palaces and eight gates, he can guarantee that she can be indifferent. Maybe he can come up with a more cruel way.


    After the green moon came out of the water moon Pavilion, it directly entered the space where night Xuanying was located.


    Night Xuanying had approached the kanguaxiu gate. At this time, she had led the eagle claw disciples through the dark spring of the black prison to the other bank.


    Here, there is a pure land that has not been submerged by the dark spring of the black prison, and there is no rainstorm here.


    But there were eight doors in front of her, which were the gateway to the next nine palaces.


    But looking at these eight doors, she was embarrassed. It was because she chose to enter one door at random that led to disastrous consequences.


    More than a hundred people came in. As a result, there were only less than thirty who could get here. She didn''t dare to mess around at this time.


    "How the hell is this going?"


    Night Xuanying looked at this door and that door, hesitant.


    "You don''t have to see it. I''ll take you out now!"


    The voice fell, and the green moon had appeared behind ye Xuanying.


    "Who?"


    Night Xuanying turned around conditionally, and other disciples of Eagle Claw sect were on alert.


    They already have a psychological shadow over this place. No matter what happens, they will be frightened. They have long become frightened birds.


    Night Xuanying turned and saw Qingyue. She stood not far behind her with a big bird cage and looked at her with a smile.


    The green moon smiled and said, "I said, I''m here to take you out."


    "Are you the green moon?"


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that you don''t even know the nine palaces and eight gates array. You dare to break in so rashly. If someone doesn''t want you to die here, you will never survive.


    Even if no one makes a move, this array alone can kill you. I can tell you that the nine palaces and eight gates array is an infinite cycle. You can''t go out. If you know the truth, take this with you and follow me. "


    Qing Yue said and took out a beast control circle. As long as ye Xuanying put it on, it would save a battle.


    "Animal control circle?"


    Night Xuanying stared at the beast control ring in the green moon''s hand and said angrily, "how dare you take the beast control ring against the demon family? How dare you dare to risk the world?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. You should understand that fist is the last word. If anyone is not afraid of death, just let your demon family kill Qinglian sword sect!"


    The green moon''s eyes showed a look of contempt. Even without the nine palaces and eight gates array, as long as the celestial beings didn''t come, I could be invincible within ten thousand miles.


    She has this self-confidence and strength. She is not afraid of anyone within ten thousand miles of Qinglian sword sect.


    If the demon clan quickly kills for this matter, she will really consider what Yun shisan said, catch them all and give them a beast control ring.


    "You want me to be captured without a hand. That''s wishful thinking. Let me see how powerful a sword of green lotus falls into the long river?"


    Night Xuanying''s hands become claws, and the dark light flows endlessly. His claws are like eagles. A pair of middle-grade Lingbao gloves are covered on his hands, emitting a sharp edge, robbing people''s soul and soul.


    Qingyue put away the cage, held her chest with both hands and said with a smile, "are you sure you want to do it? If you do it, your end will be the same, but all your remaining disciples will die."


    Night Xuanying showed a trace of resentment in her eyes and said angrily, "won''t they die if I don''t do it? Will you let them go?"


    "If you are willing to arrest them, they will not die. If you fight with me, you will inevitably be captured by me in the end, but they will all die. These are two different properties. Think about it for yourself."


    The green moon''s voice fell, and all the remaining Eagle Claw disciples set their eyes on ye Xuanying.


    However, there is no desire to survive in their eyes.


    They seem to be waiting for ye Xuanying to say a word and make a choice to see what kind of choice ye Xuanying will make between their life and death.


    Night Xuanying couldn''t understand the disciples'' eyes, but she felt their eyes, and her heart trembled inexplicably.


    This is the eagle claw gate, which has nearly 30 lives. She brought 120 people this time, and nearly 100 people have fallen here.


    Those are the elite of the eagle claw sect. If they all fall here, the eagle claw sect will definitely decline. Maybe it will be swallowed up by other forces.


    She knows very well in her heart. Let alone whether she can beat Qingyue, what if she wins Qingyue?


    She still can''t get out of this array. In the end, her life is still taken care of by others, but the only remaining disciples will fall here.


    She is the head of the school. Now she has no hope of getting away. It''s still not cost-effective to bury these people in exchange for the opportunity to fight with Qingyue.


    "Why? Are you really willing to let them go?"


    Ye Xuanying is a little suspicious. From this array, we can see that Qinglian sword sect definitely has a cruel person, otherwise she won''t kill nearly 100 people here.


    She is worried that the other party will repent. Once she controls herself, her disciples will still die.


    "You don''t need to doubt this. People from other forces should be dead, but as long as you know each other well, your disciples can be safe. Of course, that''s the rest of you. As for those who have fallen, they can''t help."


    Although yunshisan didn''t tell her that she would let these people go, Qingyue knew that yunshisan wanted only yexuanying and hentianque.


    Since you want them to do things obediently, it''s not just what a beast control circle can do. Let their disciples go, which will reduce their resistance.


    These people in the eagle claw sect are not important. She can guess how to deal with Yun 13.


    Of course, if ye Xuanying and hen Tianwei don''t want to be captured, they will also fall into the hands of Yun shisan, and their disciples will die.


    Night Xuanying thought for a long time and said, "I don''t want to control the animal circle!"


    "Don''t control the animal pen. It''s a little difficult. You..."


    Qingyue''s voice suddenly stopped. At the next moment, the front changed and said, "it''s OK, but you have to make a heart demon oath. As for the content of the oath, forget it, wait until you go out."


    "Well, I hope you can do what you say and let them go." she can accept any oath as long as it is not a cruel and humane animal control circle.


    The only remaining disciple of the eagle claw sect suddenly shouted, "sect leader, don''t break out by yourself. We are willing to die."


    They experienced the terrible scene just now, watching one by one die at the same door, sink into the terrible water and turn into piles of dead bones.


    They were already ready to die. The reason why they didn''t speak was to wait for night Xuanying to make a choice between their life and death.


    Night Xuanying didn''t let them down. She chose to compromise in exchange for their chance to live.


    That''s enough. At least their sect leader didn''t give them up. Such a sect leader is worth their death.


    "Sect leader, disciples go first."


    They all pulled out their long swords and wiped them off their necks without hesitation.

 Chapter 272

    The green moon jade finger gently points out all the time, and a mysterious force envelops the people in an instant.


    The disciples of the eagle claw sect who were preparing to commit suicide could not move.


    The green moon jade finger flicked gently, which seemed to move an invisible string in the air, and the space trembled.


    At the next moment, the weapons on their necks fell to the ground.


    "In the territory of our Qinglian sword sect, your life and death are not up to you. Whether you live or die depends on my mood."


    Qingyue''s voice was a little indifferent. She didn''t look at everyone. She revealed an invisible oppression, which was the pressure of the superior.


    Qingyue has not only been the leader of Qinglian sword sect for a long time, but also the founder of Qinglian sword sect. The authority of the superior has long been formed.


    These disciples of the eagle claw sect can''t compete with this pressure alone.


    Night Xuanying saw this scene, her pupils narrowed slightly, and she could also imprison the people of the eagle claw gate between her fingers. However, the sense of oppression revealed by Qingyue made her feel very depressed.


    "It''s a little troublesome to take you out now. You wait here and don''t go anywhere. If you go any further, you should bear the consequences yourself. When you clean up the dog, I''ll take you out."


    The Green Moon said, her body flashed and suddenly disappeared in front of the night Xuanying.


    Night Xuanying was silent for a long time. The pressure revealed by Qingyue was too strong. Only this pressure was enough to suppress her 30% strength.


    Moreover, she can''t see through the cultivation of Qingyue. Qingyue gives her the feeling that the garden is like a vast sea, just like facing the world.


    "Door master..."


    "Door master..."


    Night Xuanying waved her hand and said, "don''t say anything. Even if you are all dead, I can''t estimate. I can''t beat her. Even if I can beat her, I can''t get out of this array."


    "Sect leader, are we willing to suffer such humiliation? We..."


    Night Xuanying scolded, "needless to say, sometimes it''s nothing to be humiliated?


    Compared with life, it is worth being humiliated. If there is no life, everything will no longer exist.


    I believe that the green lotus sword sect will not break its promise. When you go out, you will directly return to the eagle claw gate, close the mountain gate and practice well. You have no self-protection power. Don''t open the mountain gate. This is the last order I give you. As for the next sect leader... "


    Hentian is short of luck. He enters xiumen from Jingmen. This level has passed quickly, and now he has entered the second level of change.


    However, when he entered the second level change, he did not have such good luck. The second level change was to follow the congenital nine palaces, and the rest gate was the congenital six palaces. He should enter the gen seven birth gate, but he entered the Jingmen gate.


    In front of them was a sea of fire. The fire was not an ordinary fire, but a fire in the center of the earth. The temperature was as high as the sky fire.


    Although it is not as hot as the sun, it also makes Sirius unable to move.


    Underground is a sea of fire. Under the fire, all the heat gathered in the air, burning the whole void red and rolling heat waves.


    The heat wave in the air is definitely higher than the temperature in the sea of fire. If it passes through the air, Sirius will certainly kill and injure more than half of these people.


    But from the sea of fire in the past, the same, more than half of the dead and wounded, these two seem to be not a good choice, which makes hen Tianke hesitate and hesitate all the time.


    At this time, the light voice of the green moon sounded in his space: "little wolf, do you want your sister to take you out?"


    Hen Tianqian, who was hesitating, suddenly looked up and saw a flash of dark light not far away. A beautiful and lovely red Luo woman appeared in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Qingyue shook her head, took out the animal control ring and said, "you don''t care who I am. If you want your sister to take you out, take this with you!"


    "Animal control circle?"


    Hentian lacks pupil contraction. He is too familiar with this thing. It is the animal control circle where the Terran enslaves the monster. The demon family is also quite afraid of this thing. Every demon family hates the animal control circle and destroys one when they see it.


    Qingyue smiled innocuously and said, "yes, as long as you put on the animal control ring, your sister will take you out. You''re lucky!


    With so many forces, you can maintain the most integrity. Others are either dead or injured. There are not many people left. Think about it. "


    When hen Tianwei saw the animal control ring, his anger rolled in his heart, and his eyes flashed a dangerous light.


    Touch the storage ring and offer a wolf tooth knife. This knife is a long knife with a handle of seven feet, a body of five feet and a width of one foot.


    There are three sharp blades like wolf teeth on the blade, from short to long, one inch, two inches and three inches.


    The magnificent Xuanli of the whole body poured into the knife. The wolf tooth knife breathed and breathed three long blades. The Xuanguang flowed and the killing machine burst out. The fierce blade shocked people.


    A pair of wolf eyes glowed with fierce light, stared at the green moon, and said murderously, "don''t think about it. You can''t let me wear the animal control ring and fight!"


    Hen tianque said with a knife, and the blade''s awn flickered in the world. There was a tiger roaring and a dragon singing from the blade''s awn.


    "Since you choose to do it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The green moon looked like a blade coming from her own attack and was not afraid. When she grabbed it in the air, the spirit of heaven and earth gathered in her palm and condensed into a long sword in an instant.


    The green moon is not anxious or slow. A sword stabs out, and a blue light shines from the long sword. A bit of the sword awn blooms, and the garden is like a blooming green lotus.


    The green lotus bloomed slowly, and the air flow of swords turned. In a moment, it met the blade.


    "Hum ~"


    The sword lotus trembled slightly, and a majestic sword Qi broke out from the green lotus, swallowing the Dao Mang in an instant.


    At this moment, hen Tian picked up the wolf tooth saber and drew a semicircle in the air with the wolf tooth saber.


    The silver semicircle is like a crescent hanging in the air. The crescent is curved and bright.


    The crescent moon quickly cleaved towards the green moon, as fast as lightning.


    The crescent moon crossed a residual shadow in the air, which connected into a white thin line, which seemed to cut the space in half.


    "It''s interesting. The skill is connected with God. This move is not weaker than God, but are you too confident to use it against me?"


    The Green Moon said, holding the long sword and gently across the void, a row of sword lotus bloomed in the crescent spring.


    "Boom ~"


    The crescent moon fiercely cleaved on this row of sword lotus, and immediately sent out a violent explosion. One sword lotus was broken. After these sword lotus were broken, a sharp sword spirit burst out.


    The sword Qi was like a sharp blade. It spread all over the world and swept the whole crescent moon in an instant.


    The blades made of these sword Qi are like dense steel needles, which instantly explode the crescent moon.


    The majestic concussion instantly swept the whole Jingmen array space, and the sea of fire raised a tongue of fire under this concussion force.


    The flames swept up into the air and instantly dissipated the high-temperature heat wave condensed in the air. A rolling flame was ignited in the heat wave and rolled back towards the people.


    "Retreat ~"


    In the Sirius sect, I don''t know who shouted. The next moment, everyone retreated towards the edge of space.


    But the space is so big that when they retreat to the edge, they hit the barrier of the array. They can''t retreat. They can''t help supporting Xuanli shield to resist the attack of heat wave and flame.


    "Ow ~"


    Hen tianque suddenly put away his long knife and gave a wolf howl. The next moment, he saw a fierce spirit coming out of him, his eyes red and his face ferocious.


    "Ouch..."


    Hen tianque roared again, and the next moment he saw him suddenly change back to his body.


    His body is a howling moon Sirius. His whole body is as white as the moon. He is half tall and gives people the feeling of being powerful and lovely.


    But at the moment, the roaring moon Sirius exudes an extremely fierce atmosphere, his eyes are red as blood, and his eyes are ferocious and terrible.


    After being transformed into noumenon, the strength does not rise, but the breath on the body is more tyrannical.


    "Ow, ow..."


    The roaring moon Sirius roared upward, and the rolling heat wave in the air was driven back by his roar.


    After the heat wave receded, the outline of a blood moon could be seen faintly.


    "Ow..."


    With hentianduan''s constant roar, the blood moon began to solidify slowly.


    The blood moon contains a treacherous smell, which is very evil and charming. It makes people feel uncomfortable when they see it.


    A moment later, no matter how he roared, the blood moon seemed to be unable to solidify again.


    At the next moment, the blood moon suddenly burst out with a bloody light, which enveloped him all over.


    Hentianke''s white wolf hair quickly turned blood red under this blood light.


    His body exudes the smell of tyranny, evil, bloodthirsty, evil and ferocity, just like a demon wolf rising from hell.


    "That''s interesting. Tao Yan has a real eye. It''s good to leave you to his disciple as a mount."


    Qingyue doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with this wolf. Anyway, Lu Wuchen is also the body of disaster, which is quite matched.


    The most important thing is that hentianke is an immortal in the yellow spring, who can protect her path.


    As for catching the demon family and forcibly putting on the animal control ring, she is not afraid of the demon family. As long as the demon family dares to come, they will never come back.


    "Kill ~"


    With a loud roar and a kick of four hoofs, hentianke turned his whole body into a residual shadow and quickly approached the green moon.


    The whole wolf seemed to be swept by a strong wind. In an instant, it had come to Qingyue, waved wolf claws and grabbed them at her.


    The wolf''s claws twinkled with sharp edges, and each claw was like a sharp blade. If this claw went down, it seemed to tear her apart.


    "All the struggles are in vain, hum ~"


    The green moon snorted coldly and gently raised the long sword. The tip of the sword gently touched the wolf''s claw in the air, and a green lotus bloomed again.


    When the wolf claws grabbed it, green lotus flashed, and hentianduan''s eyes showed a fierce look.


    "It''s just a green lotus. Don''t try to stop me. I''ll tear you to pieces today. Hum ~"


    Hentiankuan''s heart was cold, hum, castration did not reduce, and a claw fell on the green lotus.


    "Boom ~"


    Qinglian was just as he expected. With one blow, a pair of brothers showed a trace of disdain in their wolf eyes, and a touch of cunning flashed in their eyes.


    "Sure enough, how strong did you think you were? Sure enough, it''s a rumor that exaggerates and makes a false name!"


    Hentianku sneered with disdain in his heart. After exploding the green lotus, his whole body suddenly accelerated, and the wolf claws quickly grabbed the green moon close at hand.

 Chapter 273

    When hen Tianwei saw that victory was in sight and was a little complacent, he was immediately alert. He felt a strong sense of crisis approaching.


    "What?"


    Hen tianque suddenly opened his eyes and saw the green lotus exploded by him and the lotus petals scattered in the air, attacking him on the chest in an instant.


    The speed of the nine lotus petals was so fast that they could not even capture the divine consciousness. They instantly penetrated the space and fell on his chest.


    "Boom..."


    The nine lotus petals burst open in front of him, and the majestic sword immediately blew him out.


    The whole howling moon Sirius turned into a parabola, hit the ground hard, and turned back into a snow-white howling moon Sirius.


    A big hole was made in the chest, and the blood gushed wildly. A piece of white hair in the chest was dyed red.


    Qingyue had a sense of propriety and didn''t want his life. She didn''t pierce his heart with a sword.


    "Lord..."


    Seeing the defeat of hentianke, Sirius sect fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He hurried forward to check.


    However, the green moon suddenly pointed out and imprisoned them all over.


    The Green Moon said indifferently, "I disdain to kill you. You are still useful. You''d better keep your life and wait for your fate!"


    Miao Mu looked at the falling wolf hair in the air. As soon as the long sword was sent, it was gently sent into the air. The long sword turned into a wisp of heaven and earth aura and scattered in the array space.


    With the palm turned, he took out the animal control ring again and walked slowly towards hentianke.


    Although hentianke didn''t die, he was seriously injured and looked depressed.


    At this time, I saw Qingyue coming towards me, raised her eyelids, had some bad premonitions, and said in surprise: "what do you want to do?"


    Originally, there was an anger in his heart. When he said this, he was also very angry, but his voice was as angry as a hairspring. On the contrary, it made people feel a little wronged.


    Qingyue didn''t answer. It''s obvious what she wants to do. There''s no need for too much nonsense.


    Yu pointed to hentiankuan''s chest, and a drop of heart blood flew out of his chest and fell on the animal control circle.


    At the next moment, the green moon threw the animal control circle gently towards the head of hentianke. The animal control circle was instantly enlarged and set on the huge wolf''s head.


    The animal control circle shrank slowly, and in a moment it was integrated into the hammer, tightly penetrating on the demon soul, that is, the spirit God who hates the lack of heaven.


    "You..."


    Hentian''s lack of feeling was trapped by his own spirit and God''s animal ring, and his eyes showed anger.


    "Be quiet!"


    Qingyue controls hen Tianwei through the animal control circle to avoid his struggle, and then slowly touches out a big chain.


    Put a big iron ring on the chain around hentianke''s neck.


    After all this, he raised his jade foot and kicked the wound on hentianke''s chest.


    "Ouch..."


    A pain made Hentian lack a straight grin. At this time, the green moon jade finger bounced and a pill fell into his mouth.


    "It''s up to you to die. After taking this pill, the skin injury can recover soon. As for the internal injury, just cultivate for a few days. Let''s go!"


    Qingyue said, regardless of whether hentianduan agreed or not, she took the chain and pulled him towards one of the doors.


    Hate Tianke can only let Qingyue drag. His eyes look at Qingyue in front of him angrily and gnash his teeth.


    It''s impossible for him to change back to human body now. Once he is put in the animal control ring, he won''t want to change back to human body in the future. Even his life is under the control of others.


    Putting on the animal control circle can only turn into the body. It is inconvenient to walk in many places and many things will be limited. This is also the reason why ye Xuanying is unwilling to put on the animal control circle although he is willing to surrender.


    At the beginning, hentianke was unwilling to cooperate with Qingyue, but she dragged her away like a dead dog.


    Although his skin was thick and fleshy, he also felt hot pain after being dragged for a distance. He had to stand up and obediently follow Qingyue through the nine palace portals.


    In a noisy teahouse in Tianguan City, in the VIP room on the third floor, a middle-aged man with a calm face and a cold breath sat on a big chair and quietly looked at the man in black in front of him.


    The middle-aged man was not angry and powerful. Although he didn''t speak, it made the atmosphere in the VIP room very depressed.


    The man in black didn''t dare to move. His body was slightly bent, like a wooden pestle in place, waiting quietly.


    The middle-aged man looked at the black robed man, stretched out his rough hand, picked up the tea lamp on the tea table and took a sip of tea.


    After moistening his throat with tea, the middle-aged man said faintly, "what''s the matter with Qinglian sword sect?"


    The man in Black said respectfully, "back to the hall Lord, there is no news. After those people entered the Qinglian sword sect array, they were like a stone sinking into the sea. We can''t see any change outside."


    The middle-aged man gently put down the tea lamp, slowly stood up, waved his long sleeve, carried his hands behind him, and slowly walked to the window.


    Overlooking the direction of Qinglian sword sect, after pondering for a long time, he said faintly, "those people have been in for four or five hours?"


    "Four and a half hours!"


    "Are you sure that girl has been handled properly? Has Qinglian sword sect transferred her elsewhere?"


    "Back to the hall leader, when the girl arrives at Qinglian sword sect after being urged by the secret method, the disaster power in her body will burst out instantly, which can ensure that she is safe.


    As for moving to other places, the spies nearby reported that after the girl was sent to Qinglian sword sect, they had not seen the people of Qinglian sword sect come out, unless they had someone who was proficient in the way of space.


    But as far as we know, Qinglian sword sect doesn''t have such conditions. Is it possible that they will kill the girl? "


    "They dare not!"


    Middle aged men are very confident about this. They are not invincible.


    But once you kill the body of disaster, if you don''t handle it well, you will be entangled by mildew.


    But it doesn''t matter. Sometimes it''s nothing to sacrifice someone for the overall situation.


    The most important thing is that once the body of disaster is killed, the power of disaster will burst out at the moment when the body of disaster falls. The terrible power of disaster can envelop the whole Qinglian sword sect in an instant.


    At that time, without their action, Qinglian sword sect will perish.


    "But now we don''t know what happened after those people went in. The key lies in the array. We can''t see the things in the array. We thought it was just a gossip array, but now it seems that it''s not that simple."


    The middle-aged man looked a little depressed. After entering Qinglian sword sect, they were like a stone sinking into the sea, and the array was not broken. They must be trapped in the array.


    He didn''t think that those people had fallen into the control of Qinglian sword sect, but he soon rejected the idea.


    These forces add up to nine strong immortals, the lowest of which is also the immortals in huangquan territory, and the other two are in Hanquan territory. It is impossible for Qinglian sword sect to take them silently.


    The only possibility is that they are trapped, but he simply can''t see what happens in the array and can''t judge the importance of things.


    The man in black respectfully asked, "hall leader, what should we do now?"


    After pondering for a moment, the middle-aged man said, "pay attention to the news from all parties and closely monitor the every move of Qinglian sword sect. If there is any disturbance, report it immediately. Others will wait for the news first."


    At this time, in the Qinglian sword sect, on the Shuiyue Pavilion restaurant, Yun shisan hugged and landed clean, quietly directing Qingyue to lead a group of disabled soldiers of the eagle claw gate through the nine palace array.


    Suddenly, Lu Wuchen in his arms moved, looked down, and suddenly saw a pair of beautiful big eyes, innocent, smart and lovely.


    "Big brother."


    Lu Wuchen blinked and thought he was wrong. He had slept well. How did he sleep in the arms of his big brother?


    Cloud thirteen looked at Lu Wuchen, who was a little confused, showed a warm smile and whispered, "do you remember me?"


    Lu Wuchen nodded his head and said, "remember, my big brother didn''t have money to go to the oil shop to make soy sauce, and then he met me. It was the money I gave him, and there was a fat man."


    Yun shisan pulled a chair, sat down, put Lu Wuchen on his lap and asked, "do you remember how you came to me this time?"


    Lu Wuchen wrinkled his small nose, then shook his small head and said, "I don''t know. I slept at home, and then I had a dream. I dreamed that my father left home with me. I don''t know where to go.


    But I dreamed that I had become a monster, a very evil and unlucky monster. My father held me all the way, fell after walking a few steps, and fell after walking a few steps. Then I didn''t know. When I woke up, I saw my big brother. "


    "Yes!"


    Yun nodded. I''m afraid all the dreams she said are true. Lu Yuanfeng fell all the way to Qinglian sword school with her.


    Without saying anything more, he asked, "did you go out that day? Have you seen any strange people?"


    Lu Wuchen shook his head, looked at Yun 13 with lovely big eyes and said, "I haven''t been out. I''ve been listening to my master in the hospital. After dinner in the evening, I went to bed. I haven''t seen any strange people."


    Yun shisan knows that he can''t ask anything useful. Lu Wuchen may not know at all.


    People with evil intentions may have done it in advance, or they may have done it after Lu Wuchen fell asleep, but these are not important.


    After looking at the nine palaces and eight gates array, these people must know who is behind the scenes. Now Qingyue has controlled hentianduan. I''m not afraid he won''t explain.


    Lu Wuchen pinched his small body and said, "big brother, will you put me down? You''re tired of holding me. My father said that chener has grown up and can''t be held any more."


    "Not yet!"


    Yun shisan looked at Lu Wuchen. His eyes were a little complicated. After thinking for a while, he said, "the dream you had is true. You can''t leave me now!"


    "Really? Is chener really a monster?"


    Lu Wuchen''s mouth shriveled and his eyes suddenly glittered. He was the terrible monster, the monster


    Seeing this, Yun shisan was in a hurry and said, "no, Chen Er is so beautiful and lovely. How can he be a monster? It''s just that you have a very powerful force in your body, which will bring bad luck."


    "Wuwu..."


    When Lu Wuchen heard the speech, he burst into tears and said, "I''m a broom star. It turns out that I''m a broom star. I don''t want to be a broom star."

 Chapter 274

    Seeing Lu Wuchen''s tears dripping down, Yun 13 was stunned.


    At this time, everyone looked at him as if they were watching the excitement. It seemed that they were not interested in the situation in the nine palaces and eight gates array reflected in the mirror image. Instead, they looked at how Yun 13 coaxed the child.


    Of course, Mo Wanqing was surprised. Although she was not talking, her eyes never left the mirror.


    Cloud 13 looked around and saw all the eyes of schadenfreude. A trace of helplessness rose in his heart.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, you''re not a broom star or a monster. If you don''t cry, you won''t be cute again."


    Yun thirteen patted the landing dust-free back with one hand and wiped her tears with his sleeve with the other.


    "Woo woo, I''m not a monster, not a broom star, but a lost star. I''ll kill people. My mother is gone. She doesn''t want me, Dad, him, woo woo..."


    "No, no, chener doesn''t cry. Your father is fine. You can see him in a moment. Your mother doesn''t want you. She just goes to work. When you grow up, shall I take you to find her?"


    Yun shisan turned his head and winked at Yun Miao. Yun Miao understood it and turned down the attic.


    "Big brother, is what you said true?" Lu Wuchen looked at Yun 13 with hope.


    Yun shisan touched Lu Wuchen''s small forehead and said, "really, there is a very powerful power on you, which is given to you by God. That power is like the mysterious power of the immortal. Do you know the immortal?"


    Lu Wuchen put away his tears, nodded his little head and said, "is the big brother talking about immortals? I know immortals. The master said that immortals are very powerful. They can fly to heaven to catch birds, dive into the sea to catch turtles, and go down to the earth to catch earth dragons. Are you also immortals, big brother?"


    "Puff..."


    "Ha ha..."


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help laughing.


    There are also black lines on the forehead of cloud 13. It''s OK to catch birds from heaven, to catch turtles from the sea, and to catch dragons from the ground. What''s the ghost?


    Isn''t Earth Dragon an earthworm? Do you still have to drill into the ground to catch it?


    Who the hell is this master? He''s such a wonderful flower that he has taken all the children astray.


    He said softly, "big brother is not an immortal yet. We are practitioners of immortality. When we are strong and strong, we can become immortals.


    You will also practice in the future. After you practice, you can control the power in your body, so that the power will not hurt others. "


    Looking at Lu Wuchen''s innocent eyes, I was shocked. What pure and innocent eyes this is. Everyone has such a pair of eyes in his life.


    However, when you look at things with these eyes, your eyes will be covered with dust, no longer pure and no longer innocent. There are too much dirt and dirty in this world.


    "Your eyes are beautiful and beautiful. They are the most precious thing in the world. I once had a pair of such eyes. However, seeing too much dirt and dirt has covered my eyes with dust. You can sleep for a while and wake up later. I promise your father will appear in front of you."


    Yun shisan stroked Lu Wuchen gently with his hands behind her head. A sense of fatigue rushed into her heart and fell asleep the next moment.


    At this time, Qingyue has come up, holding a wolf behind her, followed by night Xuanying.


    However, Yun shisan ignored her and said to himself, "my innocent eyes are pure and clean, but I don''t know when my eyes began to change, become dirty and dusty.


    There are too many intrigues and calculations around me. At a glance, I am full of flashiness. The feeling is not true. Flashiness dissipates. What is in front of me is dirty and dirty.


    I want to find that pair of eyes, which is the best thing in the world. The purpose of my cultivation is not to dust my eyes, but to protect the best eyes in the world. "


    Cloud 13 recalled the scenes he had experienced, countless calculations and endless filth.


    Back to the beginning, he still remembered the purpose of his cultivation because he made himself stronger and had more powerful power to protect everything he wanted to protect.


    He still remembered that the purpose of his cultivation was not to allow any force to threaten everything he wanted to protect.


    He still remembers that the purpose of his cultivation is to stand proudly on the top of the world, on the top of the stars and on the heavens, and become the most powerful existence and an existence that no one can shake.


    "I want to find my beautiful eyes. I want to protect everything I care about. I need strong power. I need to stand on the top of the heavens to better protect everything I don''t care about anymore.


    Before that, I don''t allow any threat to exist, and I protect everything I want to protect, not through external forces, but with my own strength! "


    Yun shisan suddenly looked into the mirror image, and his eyes burst into a murderous opportunity. Ling ran said: "my nine palaces and eight gates array doesn''t need external forces. My Qinglian sword sect doesn''t need outsiders to watch the door. Qingyue, muyuchen and Ji Changming, you kill all these earth immortals. Dare to offend me Qinglian, and there''s no amnesty!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes became bright again. His cultivation was not high, but so what? He now has absolute power.


    If you dare to touch what you want to protect, you will kill it even if you spend your whole life.


    Mo Wanqing was shocked when she heard Yun shisan''s words. She helped Yun shisan and said, "shisan, didn''t you say to keep them alive? Didn''t you say to let them watch the door of Qinglian sword sect?"


    "People are not cruel and can''t stand steadily. Today they come to attack our Qinglian sword sect. If I let them go so easily, more people will attack our Qinglian sword sect tomorrow. They will only regard our Qinglian sword sect as an inn and come to visit it if they want.


    If a man is not cruel and can''t stand firm, if he can''t make an example of killing chickens and monkeys, kill millions of them, until they are frightened, until they can''t mention offending me anymore, and until they kneel down! "


    At this moment, Yun shisan sat there quietly on his body. There is no chance to kill, but it shows an absolutely overbearing momentum.


    His eyes shine on the ages. At this moment, it seems that he is the master of the world of the heavens, high above, killing or killing, and overlooking all sentient beings.


    LAN Yunting felt the smell from Yun thirteen''s body. Her heart trembled and said in a secret way: "Thirteen not only picked up the original heart, but also has no better than it. The Tao heart is great. If she doesn''t die, she will be able to frighten nine days and ten places in the future."


    Not only her, but everyone knows that at this moment, Yun shisan''s heart of Tao has become.


    But they don''t understand why yunshisan reveals such a powerful breath and such a high and expensive temperament.


    These should not appear on him. He is just a small mysterious realm. Although the origin is somewhat mysterious, it is nothing.


    Yuntianlin, as they all know, comes from the Yun family in the southern region. The origin of the Yun family is also very common, but yunshisan has such a temperament.


    Some people have thought of a possibility in their minds. The reincarnation person has only this explanation. Yun 13 is the reincarnation person. Maybe his life is like this, overlooking the characters of nine days and ten places.


    Rao Shi Mo Wanqing was also photographed by the momentum of Yun 13. His heart was in a mess. It turned out that this man had such a charm when he was serious.


    But now it''s about master''s life and death. Her heart has become a mess.


    After a long time, he stepped forward, grabbed Yun shisan''s arm, changed into a coquettish voice and said, "shisan, we have a winning ticket now. Why add killing for many days? Too many causalities are bad for cultivation."


    Yun shisan grabbed Mo Wanqing''s hand and pulled him to her side. He put his big hand behind her head and stroked her smooth hair.


    A joking look flashed at the bottom of his eyes and said, "Wan Qing, you don''t have to intervene in this kind of thing as a girl. Just have me. Are you too tired? Don''t have a good rest, or you can''t adapt to this scene. It doesn''t matter. Take a break. Everything will pass. This bloody thing is really not suitable for you."


    "Bang..."


    Yun shisan said, condensed Xuanli in his hand, knocked Mo Wanqing back of the head with a knife, and immediately knocked her to the ground.


    He waved to yunmiao and said, "yunmiao, take her down to rest."


    Yunmiao suddenly came to pick up Mo Wanqing. When she lowered her head, a ray of light flashed in her eyes. At this time, she couldn''t see through yun13.


    Does he already know Mo Wanqing''s identity? But it''s not like it!


    If he had known Mo Wanqing''s identity, would normal people hate her? If you go too far, someone will even kill her.


    However, Yun shisan seems to be the same to Mo Wanqing, but Mo Wanqing''s attitude towards him has changed a lot.


    Didn''t he feel the change of Mo Wanqing? Or he really loves Mo Wanqing. This love is strong enough to tolerate any change in her and ignore any abnormality in her.


    If he already knew the identity of Mo Wanqing, why did he still treat her as before? What the hell is he calculating?


    Just when yunmiao''s mind was uncertain, yun13 suddenly said, "yunmiao, do you need help? If you need help, let Yunxi help you. Carry her down to rest. Be careful. Don''t bump into it, otherwise, I''ll ask you for a crime!"


    Yunmiao woke up with a start when he heard the speech. There was a flash of panic at the bottom of his eyes, but she soon converged.


    He resumed his composure and said, "thank you, master 13. It''s best to have the help of younger martial sister. I''m sure I won''t hit it!"


    Secret way: it seems that Yun shisan really loves her deeply. Hehe, he is an expert of the Supreme Master. He is mine. Soon, as long as the green lotus secret place is opened, at that time


    Yun shisan looked at Yun Miao and Yun Xi, who were holding Mo Wanqing down the ninth floor, and couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    Just now, he wanted to poke Mo Wanqing''s identity, but in order to find out her purpose of returning to her this time, he held back this time.


    Now that the play has begun, there can be no shameless and scribbled ending.


    This is also the reason why he knocked Mo Wanqing unconscious. If he didn''t knock her unconscious, she would expose her identity in advance.


    This is not what he wants to see. He hasn''t figured out some things, and he hasn''t figured out some doubts. Both sides have been on the stage. How can either side back down.

 Chapter 275

    Yun shisan turned his head and found that none of them had moved in the evening rain. He frowned and said, "why haven''t you gone yet?"


    "Really want to kill?"


    "Kill, don''t worry. Cause and effect are mine. If you don''t kill, it''s not enough to frighten the cultivation world. All the cats and dogs in the province go here."


    Cloud 13 said that the wind was light and the clouds were light. It was like killing chickens and dogs. He didn''t pay attention to the killing at all.


    Dusk Yuchen and Ji Changming didn''t say much. They jumped down the water moon Pavilion directly from the window.


    The green moon looked at cloud 13 and said, "you dare to call me. Deal with something for me after this."


    The green moon seemed to say a word. As soon as she was vertical, she jumped down from the window.


    Yun shisan touched his nose. It seemed that Qing Yue was the founder of the open sect of Qinglian sword sect. Whatever happened to him, it felt good that a younger disciple could change the founder of the open sect.


    Turning to night Xuanying, she held a chain in her hand. At the other end of the chain, a big white wolf was tied. When Qingyue left, she handed the chain to her.


    Yun shisan glanced lightly and said faintly, "come here, by the way, bring the bird cage."


    Night Xuanying''s delicate body trembled. Yun shisan''s decisive character and his temperament overlooking nine days and ten places really shocked her just now.


    Seeing several people executing his orders without hesitation and killing people for him made her a little confused. Yun shisan was just a young boy in a small mysterious and wonderful place. What''s his virtue and ability?


    However, what made her more afraid was that the people who had just gone out were to kill the strong earthlings. If she had not chosen to compromise at that time, she would have died.


    Looking at the big white wolf locked up in the chain, if he didn''t choose to compromise at the beginning, I''m afraid the best end would be just like hating heaven and lack.


    Seeing that ye Xuanying hadn''t moved for a long time, Yun shisan said faintly, "why? Don''t you want to come? If you don''t want to come, you don''t have to come."


    Night Xuanying trembled in her heart and didn''t dare to neglect. She led hen tianque to Yun 13.


    Night Xuanying went to Yun shisan, looked at her and said, "you sent them all out, leaving only a local immortal in Yaquan territory. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Yun shisan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Xuanying would help him consider this problem. He picked a provocative curtain and said, "if you are afraid of death, you don''t sit here. You can choose to kill me or kidnap me to escape from Qinglian sword sect. You can think about it. There is a bright future."


    Night Xuanying did have such a mind, but looking at Yun shisan''s calm appearance, a strange feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. An intuition kept telling her that no matter which kind, she could not succeed.


    But she didn''t move, but Hentian''s lack of mind moved. How could he let go of such a good opportunity?


    The people of the eagle claw gate have been released. Night Xuanying doesn''t wear the animal control ring. Of course, her mind is not so strong and won''t risk her life.


    However, hentianke is different. He was strongly suppressed. He was not only put in the animal control circle. It seems that the people of Sirius sect can''t live.


    He can only choose to fight. If he can succeed, he can coerce Qinglian sword sect to take back their animal control circle, restore their freedom, and let them release their disciples.


    With this in mind, hentianque''s eyes burst with two fierce lights. The wolf suddenly burst up and rushed towards Yun 13.


    "Whew ~"


    Hate tianque suddenly broke out. The speed was so fast that everyone didn''t react. The sharp cold light flickered on the wolf''s claws and rushed to Yun 13.


    Cloud thirteen was always on guard against them. He hated tianduan''s violence, which was expected by him.


    But he didn''t panic and didn''t look up. This is the Qinglian sword sect. No one can hurt him in the Qinglian sword sect. He is confident.


    In a moment, hentianke had rushed forward. He had felt that the profit edge on the wolf''s claw was less than three inches from his face.


    Yun shisan''s fingers moved. Just as he was about to make a move, ye Xuanying made a move in advance.


    She suddenly pulled back the chain in her hand. The chain suddenly tightened. Hen tianque was caught off guard and fell to the ground by her pull.


    "Bang ~"


    Thick skinned and fleshy, he was thrown to the ground, rolled and got up. His eyes burst with two fierce lights, stared at ye Xuanying, and roared, "owl, what do you mean? You and I are both demon families. If you don''t help, why stop me?"


    It seems that he is about to succeed, but at the critical moment, ye Xuanying let him fail. How can this make him not hate?


    Night Xuanying bowed her head. She was questioned by hen tianque and was speechless. She didn''t know why just now and suddenly shot.


    Seeing ye Xuanying lowering his head, hen tianque was angry and roared, "you talk, you talk. Why on earth? If we join hands and hold him, we still have a chance to be free."


    At this time, LAN Yunting also had a reaction. She came to Yun 13 and looked warily at ye Xuanying and hen Tianqian.


    "It''s not necessary." Yun shisan shook his head to LAN Yunting.


    "But..."


    "No, but I cherish my life more than anyone else. How can I make fun of my life?" Yun shisan waved his hand, looked at ye Xuanying with deep meaning and said, "you''re good!"


    I don''t know why, after seeing Yun 13''s eyes, ye Xuanying was relieved.


    "Give me the chain," Yun shisan said to ye Xuanying with a free hand.


    "This..."


    Night Xuanying hesitated. Mingming wanted to give the chain to Yun shisan. He didn''t give up. If he gave it to him, it would be like giving Hentian a chance.


    But the action in her hand was hesitant, and she didn''t know what she was worried about.


    "Take it. It''s almost time to bite me." Yun shisan said contemptuously.


    Night Xuanying pondered for a moment, still handed the chain to Yun 13, and finally warned: "don''t be careless!"


    Yun shisan took the chain, nodded secretly and said to himself: it seems that ye Xuanying''s essence is not bad. She can not control the animal circle. Just let her make a heart demon oath later.


    Just then, Yun shisan caught a glimpse of the fierce light in hentianduan''s eyes and said coldly, "think about the consequences first. Being a dog should be like being a dog. I don''t mind my dog having fewer legs."


    "Then you die!"


    With a loud roar, hentianque''s whole body rushed to Yun 13 again.


    However, at the moment he jumped up, Yun shisan''s mouth aroused a strange smile.


    The next moment, he suddenly loosened the chain, bent his fingers into claws and grabbed at Hentian''s neck.


    Hentianke didn''t expect that Yun shisan dared to fight when he saw himself coming. He sneered in his heart. The speed suddenly accelerated, waved the wolf claw and grabbed Yun shisan''s hand.


    It turned out that the next moment, he suddenly felt that his body was out of control and suddenly bumped into Yun thirteen''s hand.


    Then, before he could react, Yun shisan grabbed him by the neck and threw him to the ground.


    "Boom ~"


    The powerful blow made the whole Shuiyue Pavilion tremble. Fortunately, after Mo Wanqing''s Alchemy and explosion, Shuiyue Pavilion arranged powerful arrays and prohibitions, but it was not afraid to collapse Shuiyue Pavilion.


    Hentian lacked the seven meat and eight vegetables that had been thrown. He just felt that the internal organs in his body had been shaken and displaced. Before he could think more, he heard the cold and disdainful voice of Yun 13.


    "Let them all go out and leave you here. I really think I''m arrogant. I''m Xuanmiao realm. Yes, in other places, I can only let you knead, but here, I can knead you at any time.


    Do you know where this is? You have seen the power of the nine palaces and eight gates array, but it is the outer nine palaces and eight gates, and the core is the inner nine palaces and eight gates, and the core of the inner nine palaces and eight gates is here.


    You don''t have to ask before you fight with me here. I arranged this array. As long as the nine palaces and eight gates array is not broken, I am God. It''s easier for me to crush you than an ant. "


    He has absolute control over the nine palaces and eight gates array. As long as the nine palaces and eight gates array is not broken, he is God here.


    If anyone can compete with it here, it is the green moon.


    Qingyue''s cultivation is not understandable now. Qingyue gives him the feeling that she is a heaven and earth. She is the heaven of Qinglian sword school. It seems that she is completely integrated with this heaven and earth.


    Such a green moon, even if he controls the whole nine palaces and eight gates array, is not enough to compete with it. After all, the array is only an array, or an array arranged in the heaven and earth absolutely controlled by green moon.


    Besides, several people went out of Shuiyue Pavilion at dusk and went straight for different goals.


    Dusk Yuchen directly found yuan Tianhua. At this time, Yuan Tianhua and others had climbed to the top of the man eating mountain. After reaching the top of the mountain, their Xuanli also recovered.


    Climbing to the top of the mountain, there were few people left, less than 20.


    After climbing to the top of the mountain, everyone''s heart was completely cold. Looking back at the mountain at the foot, bursts of palpitations surged into his heart.


    Terror, they have never met such a terrible place or seen such a terrible array, which doesn''t give people a way to live.


    Fortunately, after reaching the top of the mountain, there was no danger. Looking at the eight doors on the top of the mountain was like seeing the devil''s door. They had lost their confidence to continue.


    "Rest in place and restore Xuanli."


    Yuan Tianhua is also reluctant to go on, but so what? Now it''s not a question of willingness. You have to go even if you don''t want to.


    All kinds of emotion said: "the most terrible thing in the world is not the enemy, but ourselves. We can''t defeat ourselves and the greed in our hearts."


    "Good consciousness, but it''s a little late!"


    I don''t know when the evening rain has appeared not far away and said, "many people have lived a lifetime in a muddle headed way. They wake up only when they are dying, but it''s too late."


    "Who are you?"


    Yuan Tianhua is not surprised at the appearance of the evening rain. He has experienced so many things since entering this array. No matter what happens here, he will not be surprised.


    "The person who sent you on the road!" said Twilight Yuchen faintly, with a warm smile on his face, as if he were saying that it was so simple to send you home, so light and cloudless.

 Chapter 276

    "Master..."


    The people of Taiyuan sect surrounded yuan Tianhua one after another. All these people were dressed in rags, like beggars wandering in the street.


    However, at this time, they all gathered around yuan Tianhua, because they knew that they might have been doomed, and the only hope was yuan Tianhua.


    "You are not my food!"


    The evening rain Chen smiled, the big sleeve brushed, and a powerful Xuanli swept away towards the people.


    When Yuan Tianhua saw Mu Yuchen start, the long sword in his hand immediately came out of its scabbard, a sword swept across, and a sword arc surged towards Mu Yuchen.


    Twilight rain Chen smiled faintly and said, "it''s useless. All this is in vain. You don''t understand the gap between us."


    Sure enough, when this sword arc met his Xuanli, it was instantly extinguished, and the majestic Xuanli continued to sweep away towards the people of Taiyuan sect.


    The vast Xuanli shrouded them, and the big sleeve trembled again in the evening rain. The next moment, Xuanli turned all the disciples of the Taiyuan sect to the eight gates like a violent wind.


    "Master..."


    These disciples shouted and fell into different portals. Muyuchen didn''t know which door was right, but without exception, it was right to throw them all in.


    No matter which door these disciples enter, there are Qinglian disciples waiting. These people are left for them to sharpen.


    Yun shisan specifically explained this point. He just had to solve these strong earth immortals.


    "You..."


    Yuan Tianhua looked at the disciples being involved in the eight gates, and his teeth showed.


    If these people fall into it rashly, they will be doomed to death. It would be more or less bad if they had him. Without him, these disciples are basically hopeless.


    Dusk Yuchen held his chest in his hands, looked proudly at Yuan Tianhua and said, "well, you''re the only one left."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Just then, Yuan Tianhua understood that he was not on the same line with the person in front of him, and his strength was like a world of difference.


    If this man wants to kill him, he may not be the enemy of unity.


    He just didn''t understand. Where did this man come from?


    What does it have to do with Qinglian sword sect?


    He also knew about Qinglian sword sect. When Qinglian sword sect opened, there were several men. Later, he also recruited several male disciples, but those people were gone.


    In the follow-up, all the words are women, but now there is one, Yun 13, but the person in front is definitely not Yun 13.


    Mu Yuchen shook his head, shrugged his shoulders, and said lazily, "who am I? It''s not so important. What''s important is that you''re going to fall here today. Do it and give you a chance to do it first. If I do it first, you don''t have a chance to do it!"


    Yuan Tianhua looked dignified and his eyes twinkled. After thinking for a moment, he said, "why do you force us to die? Let us go out. I promise I will never violate the Qinglian sword sect again, and even form an alliance with the Qinglian sword sect forever."


    "You don''t have to worry. If you want to blame you, blame you. If you offend someone who shouldn''t have, it''s not that I want you to die, but someone wants you to die."


    Dusk Yuchen was very clear that yun13 had realized his heart, and he was still the kind of Taoist heart who said nothing but kill and kill.


    Some are more like the heart of domination. The heart of Tao like this says that killing you is killing you. People like this don''t need allies. Forming an alliance forever is just a joke.


    A Taoist heart like Yun 13 only believes in the power he can control, but he won''t believe in any allies.


    "Who wants to kill us?" Yuan Tianhua still has some perseverance, and his mind turns a hundred times.


    If we don''t handle it well today, I''m afraid we''ll really fall here. He''s unwilling.


    He is the leader of one side. Although he also has the pride of one side, he prefers life to death.


    He is a cultivator. He is now the Lord of one religion. He has power, power and status. He still has a long life.


    How can he be willing to fall?


    Unwilling to say, "you should know that there are no absolute enemies and no absolute friends in this world. Wouldn''t it be better for us to turn fighting into friendship?


    Although the Qinglian sword sect has developed for more than 200000 years, it still has some shortcomings compared with the immortal sect that is not interested in it. If we can form an alliance, the Taiyuan sect is willing to devote all its resources to support the Qinglian sword sect. What do you think? "


    "Not so much. People who want your life seem to believe more in their own hands. What resources they need, they can fight with their own hands. Moreover, in his eyes, as long as the enemy is always the enemy, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it."


    The evening rain Chen said, a dark light flickered in his hand, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This long sword is full of evil spirit and seems to have a very strong soul devouring power. It attracts people''s mind and soul, making people dizzy at a glance.


    Magic sword, this is a magic sword, which is also his life treasure. Being able to let him take out this sword is enough to show his respect for yuan Tianhua.


    "If you can die under my sword, you won''t die unjustly. It''s not only my life treasure, but also an immortal tool. It won''t make you die too painful."


    A mysterious force poured into the long sword. The long sword uttered a sword chant, and the magic Qi flowed on the long sword like magic dragons.


    "Fairy ware?"


    Yuan Tianhua''s eyes are dignified and immortal, which is beyond the existence of the best Lingbao and the product level above the best Lingbao.


    In the whole cultivation world, there are not many people who can have immortal utensils, and Ouyang Yun is the only one who can refine immortal utensils.


    However, he didn''t know that the twilight rain had already soared into the celestial realm millions of years ago. In the celestial realm, it was much easier to get one or two fairy tools than in the Xuanling realm.


    It seems that I''m really going to fall here today. I''m not reconciled. I also blame my greed for being blinded by greed.


    "Since we can''t escape this disaster anyway, in fact, it''s not our intention to attack Qinglian sword sect. We''ve also been bewitched by purgatory hall. I hope this news can exchange a glimmer of life for our disciples."


    At the last moment, Yuan Tianhua sold the purgatory hall without hesitation. He didn''t ask for anything. He said he wanted to exchange a glimmer of life for the disciples of the sect. This is just talking.


    In fact, he had no hope. He fell. His disciples probably couldn''t escape the fate of falling. He himself was dead. How could he manage so much.


    The reason why he said this is to let Mu Yuchen believe his words. It would be great if the other party could leave a way for his disciples to live.


    But in any case, after his death, who can control the life and death of his disciples?


    But he was unwilling. Purgatory hall was the initiator of all this. He was working hard here. At this time, people in purgatory hall didn''t know where to watch the big play.


    Even if he is dead, he will pull down the purgatory hall. As for the battle between Qinglian sword sect and purgatory hall, who wins or loses is not what he can care about.


    Dusk Yuchen didn''t understand yuan Tianhua''s mind and sneered: "it''s OK to sell allies. It''s bad luck if anyone makes an alliance with you."


    "That''s not an ally. Forget it, let me see your means!"


    Yuan Tianhua said and poured all his Xuanli into the long sword without any reservation.


    He knew that there was only one sword and only one chance to strike.


    The long sword erupted a blast of sword Qi, and the fierce sword Qi filled the whole array space.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    In the array space, the aura of heaven and earth was broken one after another. At this time, a golden light disappeared into the long sword while the rain was not observed.


    "Taiyuan sword, kill!"


    The mighty power of divine knowledge firmly locked the evening rain, and the long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed him.


    Just before the long sword stabbed, his hands loosened, his palms suddenly pushed towards the hilt, and the long sword stabbed straight towards the evening rain.


    Where the long sword passed, the sword Qi gathered one after another, and in an instant it became a huge sword the size of a door panel.


    The sword was boundless and magnificent. It looked like rain at dusk, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Although he is locked by a powerful force of divine knowledge, if he wants to break away, how can this force of divine knowledge lock him? He is a strong immortal.


    Even if suppressed, it is still not weaker than the earth immortals in Mingquan territory.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Dusk Yuchen didn''t break away from the lock of Yuan Tianhua''s divine knowledge, but gently raised his hand. The long sword stabbed out against the huge sword like himself.


    This sword has no great momentum, this sword has no vast authority, except for the flashing magic Qi on the long sword, this is a flat and faint sword.


    Such a bland sword can be achieved by children, but there is something extraordinary in this sword.


    The sword stabbed out and stabbed on the giant sword in an instant.


    "When ~"


    A sound of fighting between gold and iron sounded. At the next moment, the magic sword disappeared instantly, and a sense of crisis rose in Yuan Tianhua''s heart.


    "Poop..."


    Yuan Tianhua saw a small sword mouth in the center of his eyebrow. The next moment, he felt a pain in the center of his eyebrow. He reached out and touched the center of his eyebrow. He felt a heat flow surging.


    The next moment, a stream of blood gushed from the center of his eyebrows and dyed his hands red.


    "How is it possible? How did you do it?"


    Yuan Tianhua stared with disbelief. However, before the response of dusk rain, his whole body fell back and fell to the ground.


    "Clang ~"


    At this time, the long sword stabbed by Yuan Tianhua also dissipated its sword Qi and fell to the ground, dim and dull.


    In the evening rain, the wind was light and the clouds were light. He took a look at Yuan Tianhua who fell to the ground and died. He picked up his long sword and turned away.


    Yuan Tianhua died in peace. He couldn''t figure out why the sword should have blocked his huge sword, but why it pierced into his eyebrows.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Twilight Yuchen understood some power of space. He didn''t stop the giant sword with the sword tip to the sword tip, but swung on the giant sword with the sword body to stop the giant sword with a strong concussion.


    While blocking the giant sword, the blade of the magic sword instantly disappeared into the void, folded the whole space, narrowed yuan Tianhua''s distance in a moment, pierced his eyebrows, and pierced his spirit sea and spirit God.


    But this scene happened so quickly that Yuan Tianhua didn''t respond.


    Most of the reasons why Mu Yuchen can achieve the effect of one hit and kill is that he has the advantage of advanced cultivation. If he is at the same level against the enemy, his sword may not be effective.

 Chapter 277

    Dusk Yuchen can easily solve yuan Tianhua. Ji Changming and Qingyue have no suspense.


    "Thirteen masters, Lu Yuanfeng has brought it."


    At this time, yunmiao Yunxi landed with Yuanfeng and went up to the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion.


    Yun nodded and looked at the nine palaces and eight gates array. These people had no suspense.


    As long as the strong earth immortals are solved, the rest is to sharpen the dust for the disciples of Qinglian sword sect, unless the people of purgatory hall jump out at this time.


    But even if purgatory hall jumped out, there was nothing to worry about.


    Looking at the clouds, moon and others, they haven''t gone out of the nine palaces and eight gates array for the time being, but they''re fast.


    Although he told the cloud moon how to walk in the nine palaces and eight gates array, after all, he didn''t try it personally. He walked a little slowly for the first time.


    Whispered to Qingyue in the dark, turned to Wuzhen and said, "have you brought what I want?"


    Wuzhen smelled the speech, turned his palm and took out a palm sized lotus platform. This is a black lotus, eight grades, that is, eight petals, which Yun 13 specially asked for.


    Wuzhen handed the Black Lotus to Yun shisan and said softly, "there are few black lotus left in our Qinglian sword sect, but we can''t use it. We just don''t know whether this symbol meets the requirements of Shaozu?"


    The black lotus was brought out of Qinglian''s secret place by Qingyue when Qinglian sword school opened.


    However, the Qinglian sword sect has been building its foundation with Qinglian, but it can''t use heilian, so it''s put in Qinglian peak as a collection.


    Wuzhen wouldn''t even turn it out if it wasn''t for Yun shisan''s request. Black Lotus is not suitable for Qinglian sword sect disciples.


    Yun shisan took heilian and said, "I''ll leave it to you to preside over. When the disciples sharpen, pay attention to avoid accidents."


    Don''t wait for Wuzhen to respond, and look at hentianke, that is, the big white wolf.


    "To be a dog, you must have the consciousness of being a dog!"


    Yun shisan stretched out his hand and gently pointed to hentianque. A dark light flashed on hentianque''s body, and disappeared the next moment, leaving only a beast control ring.


    Hen tianque was taken into the animal control circle by him. He waved, and the animal control circle slowly fell into his hands.


    He trapped the beast in his hand, looked at ye Xuanying and said, "since you have vowed, what to do and what not to do, you should know very well that you are a smart man. Don''t do stupid things. If you want to see it, stay here and follow me if you don''t want to see it."


    Yun shisan stood up and said to Lu Yuanfeng, "let''s go. Let''s go to the first floor."


    Yun shisan came to the first floor with no dust. Ye Xuanying could keep up. If it was normal, it was none of her business. She would choose to stay up and watch the excitement.


    However, now she looks at the mirror image, but her heart is like a knife. Although the people of the eagle claw gate have been sent out, many people have fallen into it this time.


    Looking at the people struggling in the nine palaces and eight gates, she would think of the disciple she fell into. Her heart was like a knife. The pain was suffocating.


    Fortunately, she knows the current affairs, otherwise there is absolutely no possibility of survival for her Eagle Claw sect.


    At this time, she couldn''t help feeling sorry for Tianke. If he could see the situation clearly, he wouldn''t end up like this.


    However, hentianke is still good. Although he was put in the animal control ring and enslaved by others, at least his own log was saved.


    After all, if so many forces come to attack Qinglian sword sect, I''m afraid she will be the best end.


    Although she was also forced to take an evil oath, at least she could see the situation clearly and let the remaining 30 people in the eagle claw gate save their lives.


    Although she also became a servant, she didn''t have to put on the animal control ring. She was like a dog, just like hating heaven and lack.


    For a moment, ye Xuanying had mixed feelings. It was doomed to be a mistake to attack Qinglian sword sect. Not only did she underestimate Qinglian sword sect, but also purgatory hall. People all over the world underestimated Qinglian sword sect.


    Qinglian sword sect has only been established in the world for 200000 years. Naturally, it can''t be compared with those immortal sects. However, the inside information of Qinglian sword sect is not comparable to that of ordinary immortal sects.


    Yun shisan didn''t know ye Xuanying''s complex mind. He sat down on a soft map and said to Lu Yuanfeng, "sit down first. I''ll wake up the little girl."


    "The immortal can awaken the little girl?" Lu Wuchen said excitedly with a happy face.


    "She woke up before, but I let her sleep." Yun shisan said, touching Lu Wuchen''s forehead, and an invisible force entered her eyebrows.


    The little girl''s eyelashes jumped. The next moment she opened her eyes, she immediately saw Yun 13 smiling at her.


    "Big brother."


    Yun shisan said fondly, "well, I said, when you wake up, you''ll see your father. Oh, look, your father is coming."


    "Chen er..."


    "Daddy..."


    "Chen''er, you finally wake up."


    Lu Yuanfeng was so excited that he couldn''t sit still any longer. He walked quickly three steps at a time.


    "Daddy..."


    Lu Wuchen wants to leave yun13''s arms, but he is tightly held by yun13.


    "Little girl, I forgot what I told you. You can''t leave me three steps away now, remember?"


    Lu Wuchen suddenly remembered that her big brother told her that she had a powerful force in her body and could not leave her for the time being.


    Without her big brother, the power in her body will hurt others.


    Lu Wuchen nodded his head and said timidly, "big brother, I, I''m wrong."


    At this time, Lu Yuanfeng came over, fondly touched Lu Wuchen''s small head and said, "just know. Chen Er should be obedient and listen to your master in the future."


    "Master?"


    Lu Wuchen''s little face showed a confused color. The next moment, he seemed to think of something and asked, "do you listen to the teacher? Dad, I listen to the teacher most."


    Lu Yuanfeng was stunned. Yun shisan said about the admission, as if Lu Wuchen didn''t know it.


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "little girl, listen to me later. I''ll be your master. I''ll let you worship and officially enter my door in a few days."


    The little girl blinked and said, "big brother, you want to be my master. Is the master a master? Do you want to punish those who write? Do you want to play a ruler?"


    "Cough..."


    Cloud thirteen is embarrassed. Do teachers in this world also punish students?


    "Almost. If you don''t obey, copy the disciple rules. Master teaches you to control the power in your body and how to become an immortal."


    When the little girl heard the speech, she grabbed Yun 13''s skirt with her small hand and said happily, "if you become an immortal, chener will also become an immortal. Chener will also go up to heaven to catch birds and go down to the sea to catch turtles. Master and brother, I will also become an immortal."


    "Then you must be obedient!"


    "I''ll be obedient. I''m good." the little girl made a clever appearance.


    "Brother..."


    Just then, a group of people came into the door. The first person was the cloud moon.


    The cloud moon flew towards Yun 13 when she entered the door. However, when she ran close, she found a little girl in Yun 13''s arms.


    The cloud moon couldn''t help stopping in front of cloud 13. Her nose was sour, her eyes glittered and choked: "brother, I heard you were seriously injured and sleeping. What are you doing?"


    Yun shisan looked at the cloud moon with red eyes, stretched out his hand, touched her smooth and delicate forehead and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m okay. You don''t know your brother. Who can hurt me? Just come back!"


    "Brother..."


    Yun shisan pressed his hand and said softly, "just come back. We''ll talk about it later. Don''t worry, don''t you introduce me first?"


    "Um ~"


    Yuncaiyue nodded, turned her head and pulled a woman behind her and said, "this is sister Mei. Thanks to her care, this one is sister Liuli. If it weren''t for her, I couldn''t successfully return to Qinglian sword sect. As for the two Wenlan and Fu Jiu, you know each other. I just met them on the road and came back together."


    Yun shisan was really confused and said, "well, let''s sit down first and talk slowly. Little moon, tell me how you spent your time in the devil kingdom? Who saved you when you fell into the immortal meteorite forest?"


    The cloud moon stared, revealing a lovely face, hands akimbo and proudly said, "you haven''t introduced them to me yet. You introduced them to me first. I''ll say hum again. Who is this little girl?"


    "Oh, that''s Lu Yuanfeng, the most benevolent man in Tianguan city and the helm of the vertical and horizontal business firm!" Yun shisan turned to look at ye Xuanying and said, "this is the leader of the demon family Eagle Claw sect, ye Xuanying."


    Yun shisan gave night Xuanying face, and night Xuanying looked at him gratefully.


    It''s true that she is the leader of the eagle claw sect, but she was once. Now she is just a prisoner. To put it better, she is a maid.


    Cloud 13 can save her face, but she still raises a trace of gratitude.


    This shows that at least Yun 13 still respects her and treats her as a person.


    The cloud moon calculated and calculated. Yun shisan introduced one less person to her. He turned his eyes, stared at the landing dust and asked, "what about this little girl?"


    Perhaps the little girl felt some sharp eyes of the cloud moon and curled up in the arms of cloud 13.


    Cloud 13 smiled and said, "this is my daughter."


    Cloud moon is not stupid. She jokingly said, "your daughter? Your daughter is so old? How long have I left? Whose daughter are you with? Mo Wanqing?"


    "Oh, wrong. It''s my disciple, Lu Yuanfeng''s daughter."


    "Have you taken in?"


    The cloud moon has no doubt. It is normal for practitioners to accept disciples. After reaching a certain level of cultivation, they usually accept disciples.


    In particular, some sect children will accept disciples at almost the same level, which is the firewood inheritance of a power.


    Yun nodded and said, "I haven''t officially paid homage to my teacher yet. Wait until the current trouble is over, and then choose a good day to pay homage to my teacher."


    "Did something big happen to Qinglian sword sect? When I came in, the nine palaces and eight gates array was in disorder."


    Yuncaiyue is very smart. Although she didn''t see the situation of others in the nine palaces and eight gates array, she can guess that the nine palaces and eight gates array is not normally opened for people to enter. Something big must have happened.


    "Nothing, forget it!"


    In front of Ye Xuanying, I don''t say much. This face should be reserved for her. After all, they will be their own people in the future.


    But the cloud moon really should know about it. He shook his head and said, "I know you''re curious. Let''s talk about our affairs later. You''ll know it when you go to the ninth floor of the water moon Pavilion. Little brother and Fang Zizhou are on it."

 Chapter 278

    "Then I''ll go!"


    The cloud moon turned and was about to leave. She was curious about what had happened.


    "Wait ~"


    "Brother, what else?"


    Yun shisan went to yuncaiyue, lowered his head and whispered in his ear. Then yuncaiyue showed a strange look.


    "Sister in law, no, Mo Wanqing, she..."


    Yun nodded, waved his hand and said, "just remember what I said. Go and stay."


    When Fu Jiu heard the speech, he immediately jumped to his feet and shouted, "why? You''ve been so kind to me since I haven''t seen you for so long? You haven''t said a word to me and didn''t pour me a cup of tea for so long. You''re so kind to your friends? Why don''t you let me go now?..."


    If Fu Jiu doesn''t open his mouth, he will have a lot of words.


    Yun shisan sat back on Ruyu, waited quietly, and finally waited until Fu Jiu didn''t speak. He said, "no reason, you don''t have to join the fun. You want to know. You''ll just ask when they come back. I''m in trouble. You''re here..."


    "No."


    Fu Jiuyi refused to interrupt Yun 13''s words and said, "you''re not a friend enough. You haven''t bird me for so long. You just want me to do things for you. There''s no door."


    Yun shisan glanced at Fu Jiu gently and said, "are you really here just for tea?"


    Fu Jiu threw his mouth and said, "of course not. If I hadn''t heard that you were seriously injured, we would be friends at least. Let''s see if you''re dead."


    "Oh ~"


    Yun shisan knew that he should have come to see him. They just met in the purple forest. They cooperated and became friends when they slaughtered Jiaolong.


    But when he was seriously injured and sleeping, he came to see his friends, either sincerely or really worried about his friends.


    Either it is hypocritical or has another purpose, but Yun shisan believes that Fu Jiu belongs to the former, and Fu Jiu has a good character, which has been seen since he was in the purple sun forest.


    Nodding his head, he said thoughtfully, "originally you came to mourn, but you didn''t come to the wrong place, but the object of your mourning is not me. The 13th master has long been seen. You don''t have a chance."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It literally means that you want to give me condolences. There is no chance. Don''t let me give you condolences one day. If you really come to mourn, just in the nine palaces and eight gates array where you came in, hundreds of people have died. Now someone falls all the time."


    "Really? Why didn''t we see it when we came in?" Fu Jiuyi looked puzzled.


    "Really!"


    Yun nodded, pointed to the attic above his head and said, "well, I''ll give you two cups of tea. You''ll know when you go to the ninth floor. However, when the time comes, you come down and do something for me."


    "Then I''ll go."


    After Fu Jiu said it, his body turned into smoke and immediately disappeared.


    Yun shisan looked at the direction of Fu Jiu''s disappearance. A strange arc was raised at the corner of his mouth and said to ye Xuanying, "do you want to cook a tea party?"


    Night Xuanying said modestly, "yes, but the tea art is not good!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just drink it and make a pot of tea!"


    Fu Jiuyi slipped his cigarette and ran directly to the ninth floor. When he entered the door, he saw a large group of people in a circle. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Fu Jiu, no matter who the people here are, ran directly to the middle of the crowd and immediately saw a huge mirror image.


    What the scene shows is what is happening in the nine palaces and eight gates array.


    At this time, the disciples of Qinglian sword sect had already started. In the nine palaces and eight gates array, there were people falling down constantly. There were sorrows everywhere and blood stained the earth.


    "This, this, slaughter, it''s too cruel."


    Rao Shifu Jiu also looked at his liver trembling. This is the slaughter of red fruit.


    Wuzhen smelled the speech and immediately looked at Fu Jiu. Although she didn''t know who it was, she knew that he came back with Taoist xuanshaozu.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "these are people who came to attack our Qinglian sword sect. They deserve to die. If the means of Qinglian sword sect were not a little better, the role would have changed now."


    "It''s like this at the first sight. You''ll get used to it later!" Lan Yunting smiled and said to Wuzhen, "I want to see the thousand knife prison. Do you think you can summon them and don''t kill them first."


    "I''ll try."


    Wuzhen began to communicate with the nine palaces and eight gates array and summon Qingyue.


    After Yun shisan asked ye Xuanying to make tea, he waited quietly. After a while, Fu Jiu really kept his word and walked down.


    After returning to Ruoyu, Fu Jiu asked, "who are those people? I think there are demon families, demon regions and fairy world. They all come to attack Qinglian sword sect. Why?"


    "Because of greed, the bustling world is for profit, and the bustling world is for profit. It''s no good. How can they stare at Qinglian sword sect."


    "For you, the secret of heaven and earth?"


    "There are a small number of reasons."


    Yun shisan didn''t deny it, but it wasn''t a secret skill, it was just the power he mastered. There was no secret skill at all, but he didn''t explain it.


    "Is the rumor true?" Fu Jiu whispered.


    "What rumors?"


    Yun shisan has some doubts. Is there any gossip outside this time?


    Fu Jiu said, "on my way to Qinglian sword sect, I heard someone say that your Qinglian sword sect has a secret place, which is the entrance to a great relic."


    Yun shisan frowned. The news must have been deliberately released, but what''s the purpose of this person? Is it for fear that the world will not be chaotic?


    "It seems that I was right to kill these people."


    "Are you talking about those who came to attack your Qinglian sword sect? But aren''t you afraid of causality after killing so many people?"


    Fu Jiu thinks Yun 13 is a little reckless. Cause and effect is not a trifle. Cause and effect is entangled. He doesn''t see his original heart and doesn''t know the road. It''s very difficult to understand the road in the future.


    Yun 13 nodded and said lightly, "it''s those people. It''s not enough to make an example of others. I''m going to kill all those extortion and plunder. Since I can''t make an example of others, I''ll kill millions of them until the whole cultivation world trembles. I think who dares to take the lead at that time.


    I''m really not afraid of cause and effect, because my cause and effect has captured the world, and there are not many such shares. One more thing, all the rumors you heard are true. Qinglian secret territory is indeed the entrance to a great relic. What do you think? "


    Yun shisan said so lightly, but Fu Jiu could feel the majestic killing from this tone.


    Fu Jiu knew that although his original intention did not come from this, if he showed any greed in this matter, the friendship boat would turn over.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he said indifferently, "what can I think? You have figured out a solution. If all the offenders are killed, who dares to stand up? Even if you look at the ruins, it''s only greedy."


    Yun shisan took a deep look at Fu Jiu and said, "that place is no small matter. There are a lot of people calculating. I have to think about how to deal with it. Fortunately, there is still time. I''ll talk about it later. Give me a favor first."


    "You still need my help? Tell me first."


    Fu Jiu is not stupid. Friends belong to friends. Friendship is friendship, but you can''t pat your chest and take things down in a muddle.


    Who knows what big hole Yun shisan has dug waiting for him. As long as it''s difficult about him, Fu Jiu doesn''t dare to promise.


    "It''s not difficult for you!"


    Yun shisan turned his palm, took out the Black Lotus, put it on the tea table and said, "your Tianfu sect''s ghost painting skills are first-class. You say first, no one dares to say second, I want you to use a carving knife to draw an array on it!"


    After saying this, Yun shisan took out another piece of kraft paper and spread it out on the tea table. It was just a strange gate array.


    "Don''t say you can''t do it. If you don''t help me, I''ll sell you to the red chamber. Although your complexion is a little dark, you also look beautiful. Practitioners have thin skin and tender flesh. They always have some special hobbies. Hey, hey..."


    Yun shisan showed a sly smile and looked like he had decided to eat Fu Jiu.


    "This..."


    Fu Jiu looked at the two things on the tea table, and his mood suddenly became serious.


    "Why? Don''t say you can''t do it. It should be a piece of cake for you. You should see that I''m an array. In fact, outlining the array on heilian is your Tianfu sect''s specialty, and it''s even a piece of cake for you Tianfu sect''s genius."


    Tianfu sect sounds mysterious, but their talismans are also mysterious.


    However, analyzing the origin, there is no mystery. Whether it is painted on Rune paper or outlined on jade, the Rune of Tianfu sect is divided into three parts.


    First, it is a kind of array. Each different array has different effects. They outline the array through special secret methods, condense the spirit of heaven and earth, and exert the special effect of talisman through specific techniques.


    As for the second kind, it needs to be more mysterious, that is, Tao patterns, which can only be achieved after reaching the realm of enlightenment and understanding the avenue, that is, to outline the heavenly tunnel patterns.


    The third way is to write down Taoist Scriptures directly. These Taoist Scriptures are similar to Taoist patterns. They all come from heaven and earth Avenue, but one belongs to words and the other is like line drawing. In fact, this is the legendary ghost glyph.


    Although Yun shisan can''t draw talismans, he still knows something about Tianfu sect. This most basic thing is also familiar in the cultivation world.


    "No, I, ah, how to say, I haven''t tried to outline it on the lotus platform. I''m not even familiar with the jade talisman. What if it''s broken?"


    Fu Jiuyi''s face was tangled. He was really not sure. Although he couldn''t understand the array, these strokes were relatively simple.


    This is not the problem of the array, but the Black Lotus. He can see at a glance that the Black Lotus is not simple, at least not less than a thousand years.


    If he wants to sketch on such a genius treasure, he is afraid of his hand shaking. This shaking doesn''t matter, but it''s a big deal to destroy this treasure.

 Chapter 279

    "Master, brother..."


    Yun shisan lowered his head and saw Lu Wuchen''s small face red. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    "Master, brother, I want to hush!"


    Rao is a six or seven year old girl who is also a little shy. Then she buried her little face in Yun thirteen''s chest.


    "Oh, OK."


    Cloud 13 remembered that Lu Wuchen was just an ordinary person now. He had slept for so long and woke up for quite a while.


    Lu Yuanfeng hasn''t eaten for almost a day. They are not ordinary people, but unlike the practitioners who have opened the valley, they took out a messenger card and sent a message to Yunxia.


    "Fu Jiu, think carefully first, and I''ll come soon!" Yun shisan said and went to hush with the landing dust.


    Fu Jiuyi looked at the sketch carefully and waited for Yun 13,


    After a long time, Yun shisan came back. At this time, Yun Xia had brought the food.


    When Fu Jiu saw Yun 13 coming back, he looked up and saw the little girl''s blushing face still on his chest, which made him daydream for a time.


    Cloud 13 doesn''t have any hobbies, does it? If the little girl wants to hush, just let her go by herself. She has to follow.


    Moreover, I haven''t seen the little girl leave his arms since I entered the door.


    Is this cloud thirteen a pervert? Or Lori?


    Yun shisan didn''t know that Fu Jiu had misunderstood himself. He saw a basket on the tea table. There were two bowls of steaming fish porridge in the basket. Smelling the fragrant smell, it was refreshing. Even he couldn''t help but move his fingers.


    Yun shisan said approvingly, "it''s good to get it so soon."


    Yunxia shook her head and said, "it''s all done by external disciples. There happened to be a disciple cooking fish porridge, so she made two bowls. Naturally, it won''t take much time."


    Many of the external disciples have not yet reached Bigu. They still want two meals a day, not to mention three meals a day.


    There is a canteen outside, but the food in the canteen is not bad, but no matter what it is, you will always feel tired of eating too much.


    As long as the external disciples have materials and plenty of time, they will also open a small stove by themselves. These are OK in Qinglian sword sect.


    "Any more?"


    Cloud 13 pointed to Fu 9 and said, "you can smell this refreshing fragrance. Fu 9''s mouth is almost flowing to the sketch."


    Yunxia nodded and said, "also, it''s not a problem to make two or three more bowls, but no more."


    At this time, Fu Jiu reacted and touched the corner of his mouth. Where is there saliva? Immediately scolded: "shameless, obviously you want to eat, but also take me as an excuse."


    Cloud thirteen raised his chin and said, "do you say you eat or not?"


    "No!"


    Fu Jiu scolded and said, "I''ve seen shameless. I''ve never seen you so shameless. I obviously want to eat."


    "Well, if you don''t eat it, it''s arowana. The arowana porridge is fresh and delicious, and the lips and teeth stay fragrant. It''s also very beneficial to the cultivator''s Qi and blood. Don''t eat it."


    Dragon fish, although not a dragon, has a trace of dragon blood. Eating dragon fish for a long time is very good for the Qi and blood of the body. It can slowly change the Constitution and make the body stronger.


    Arowana with certain accomplishments is a great tonic. It is a good food material. There is no market in the market. It is difficult to buy it if you want to buy it.


    Arowana generally grows in the deep sea. Of course, there are occasional deep pools through the sea, but not many. It is rare even in the deep sea.


    This is not to say that there are few arowanas, but there are many, but they all move in the deep sea, and ordinary practitioners can''t catch them at all.


    The dragon people don''t care about eating dragon fish. This is also one of the few races related to the dragon people that the Dragon quasi cultivators hunt and kill.


    This is because the dragon fish reproduce very rapidly. There are too many in the deep sea, and it has almost become a flood.


    However, even if practitioners want to catch and kill dragonfish, it is not so simple. They must enter the deep sea, and the ocean has always been very mysterious. Among them, the number of sea people is unknown, and it is very dangerous to enter the deep sea.


    This external disciple can even get dragon fish. He must not have caught it himself. If he is an external disciple, he will build a foundation at best.


    Even if it''s a chance, it won''t be extravagant enough to cook dragon fish porridge. I''m afraid it''s not easy behind this disciple.


    Yun shisan temporarily put aside his thoughts and said, "then make two more bowls and check the disciple''s origin by the way."


    Yunxia nodded and turned to the outside door. Soon, she brought three bowls of fish porridge again.


    Yun shisan looked at ye Xuanying and gave her a bowl. Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Wuchen each had a bowl, Fu Jiu a bowl, and there was still one bowl left.


    Looked at Yunxia and said, "eat this bowl."


    Yunxia shook her head and said, "no, Zihan has some fish left. She cooked it again and she will keep it for me."


    Yun shisan put the little girl next to him and sat down. He took her a small spoon. Then he impolitely took a bowl of surplus, scooped up a spoon and took a bite.


    The effect of removing fishy smell of meat porridge is very good. There is no fishy smell. The entrance is sweet, the fish is fresh and tender, and a sweet smell explodes in the taste buds.


    He felt that there was a trace of spiritual power immersed in all parts of his body, but this trace of spiritual power had no effect on his physical body in the mysterious realm.


    However, for Lu Wuchen, an untrained ordinary person, he still benefited greatly. Fu Jiu was not polite. At the beginning, he tasted it with a small spoon, but later, he directly picked up the big bowl and sucked it into his mouth.


    Fu Jiuyi said while eating: "delicious, really delicious!"


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "if it''s delicious, you can eat it slowly. No one grabs what''s in your bowl. By the way, it''s the only bowl that''s delicious. After eating, it''s gone."


    "Yes."


    Fu Jiu was stunned. He looked at the big bowl that had been killed by him. His face showed a color of flesh pain. Then he licked it slowly with a small spoon.


    Seeing Fu Jiu, Yun shisan shook his head and asked Lu Wuchen, "is it delicious?"


    Lu Wuchen nodded his head and said, "it''s delicious. This is the most delicious porridge I''ve ever eaten. I can''t eat it at home."


    Cloud 13 spoiled and said, "take your time when you''re delicious. Don''t use it. After eating, go and play a bowl!"


    "But I can''t finish this bowl!"


    The little girl looked at the big bowl in front of her. It was so delicious, but she couldn''t finish it.


    Looking at such delicious food, you can''t put it in your stomach. Is there any pain?


    Cloud 13 touched the little girl''s head and said, "even if you can''t finish eating, there will be so delicious every day in the future."


    After eating a bowl of fish porridge, sure enough, his lips and teeth were fragrant. He put down the bowl and said to Yunxia, "the disciple''s name is Zihan?"


    Yunxia nodded slightly and said lightly, "yes, it''s Zihan. According to the data, a disciple of Qinglian sword sect went out and found a girl in a small fishing village on the coast of the East China Sea. She had no relatives and no reason. She was brought back by the disciple and placed in the outer gate. It was ten years ago."


    "Zihan?"


    It seems that Zihan''s identity is not so simple. She asked, "did she say how the dragon fish came?"


    "Yes, she said that every once in a while, someone would take the dragon fish outside the green lotus sword sect and teach her how to deal with the dragon fish."


    Yun shisan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Zihan must have a great background, but it doesn''t seem to be bad for Qinglian sword sect.


    Otherwise, the man will not easily send the dragon fish outside the Qinglian sword sect. He is too close to the Qinglian sword sect and is easy to be found.


    Only those who are open-minded will do so. It will not be detrimental to Qinglian sword sect, and they are not afraid of being discovered.


    Cloud thirteen pondered for a moment and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Yunxia frowned, thought for a while and said, "if there are special places, she had reached the peak of Qi refining period eight years ago, but she couldn''t step into the foundation period. It seems that she can''t build the foundation at all."


    "What else? When I have leisure, you bring her to me."


    Yun shisan felt that since the other party had no malice towards Qinglian sword sect, why did she keep Zihan in Qinglian sword sect? Didn''t it delay her cultivation?


    This matter has to wait until we take time to deal with it in the future. We have to find out the reason for taking people''s hands and eating people''s mouths.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "take Lu Yuanfeng to rest and prepare three meals a day. He won''t be able to go back for a while. I''m afraid he''ll have to wait a few days."


    At this time, Lu Wuchen reluctantly put down the spoon and said sadly, "master, brother, I can''t finish eating."


    "Just eat when you''re full, even if you can''t finish!" Yun shisan picked up the little girl again.


    The little girl won''t have any problem if she doesn''t leave herself within three steps.


    However, he was afraid that he inadvertently opened a distance, and the force of disaster broke out again, so he felt better to hold it.


    Yun shisan turned to look at Fu Jiu. He saw that his big bowl was empty and licked it foolishly with a spoon. It was unbearable to look straight at him.


    "Fu Jiu, don''t lick it, or there will be half a bowl here." Yun shisan pointed to the little girl to eat the remaining half a bowl of fish porridge.


    When Fu Jiu heard the speech, he even focused on the half bowl of fish porridge. The righteous Ling ran said, "am I the one who can rob children''s things? I''m afraid I''ll eat it. Wait for the little girl to cry."


    Yun shisan''s stomach Fei was in his heart. He stared straight at half a bowl of fish porridge. He even said that he was so righteous. He felt drunk.


    The little girl said, "uncle, just eat. I can''t finish it. It''s a waste. Dad said, waste is shameful!"


    "Yes, waste is shameful!"


    Fu Jiu said that the half bowl of fish porridge "whew" had already reached him.


    Now, Fu Jiu learned to taste it slowly.


    Yun thirteen was not in a hurry. He waited quietly. I don''t know how long it took Fu Jiu to finish the half bowl of fish porridge. At this time, it was dark outside.


    Yunxia and Lu Yuanfeng have long been gone, but needless to think, Yunxia must have settled down with Lu Yuanfeng and returned to the ninth floor.


    Cloud thirteen saw Fu Jiu put down the bowl and said, "when you finish eating, work quickly."


    "But I''m really not sure." Fu Jiuyi''s face was bitter.


    "Let me tell you this. This thing is used to build a foundation for the girl. If you eat her dragon fish porridge, you can do it. Four rooms on the second floor are empty. Choose one and meditate."


    Yun shisan hugged him and landed clean. He stood up and said, "come on, girl, let''s go to bed."


    He doesn''t need to sleep, but Lu Wuchen has not been trained. The human body, coupled with the outbreak of disaster, is like a serious illness. He still needs a good rest.

 Chapter 280

    "I knew you were calculating me!"


    Fu Jiu looked at Yun 13''s back and looked wronged, but he hated that he couldn''t control his mouth. Isn''t that dragon fish porridge so delicious?


    At this time, he knew that he had been calculated by cloud 13. Of course, he could not help.


    Fu Jiu picked up the sketch and Black Lotus with a sad face and went to the second floor.


    At this time, the ninth floor was busy. Although it was dark, the mirror could reflect everything in the nine palaces and eight gates array, which did not hinder them from watching.


    In the nine palaces and eight gates array, the disciples of Qinglian sword sect are fighting hard. The overall strength of Qinglian sword sect is still not as good as these people. Except for the eagle claw sect, which has left, the strength of the other eight forces is not bad.


    Especially after an array selection, most of the fallen people are in the enlightenment realm, and the strong ones of the three disasters are still retained to a large extent.


    These eight forces, apart from the ancient Qingming clan and the soul hall, have not moved for the time being. The overall strength of the other six forces is still stronger than the Qinglian sword sect.


    Although Qinglian sword sect has 108 peaks, and most of the peak owners are at the level of three disasters, the six forces add up to only a hundred strong people at the level of three disasters.


    What''s more, many peak leaders of Qinglian sword sect did not participate in the war, but the disciples of each peak participated in the war.


    If the disciples of Qinglian sword sect directly confront these six forces, they will not be able to get well.


    But now the six forces are separated by the nine palaces and eight gates array. Even the people of the same force are not together, which provides sharpening conditions for the disciples of Qinglian sword sect.


    If one can''t beat, then two can go together. If two can''t, just three. Group fight.


    Yun shisan has no other purpose in this sharpening. He just wants Qinglian sword sect disciples to see the blood.


    For a long time, they will slowly forget the smell of blood. Some disciples have never experienced such a bloody scene at all.


    Qinglian sword sect wants to develop, become the supreme immortal sect, and occupy a place in the cultivation world. They must experience this scene.


    Qingyue and her family disposed of several strong earthly immortals and returned to the attic. Of course, they received Wuzhen''s summons, but they did not deal with a group of people in the soul hall and the ancient Qingming clan, and the soul Dingtian and Jing Yunfeng did not move.


    They are also curious about the power of the thousand knife prison, but they are more curious about whether they will roll if the soul hall and a group of Qingming ancient people know they can roll over the knife sea?


    In their hearts, they do not fully agree with Yun 13. They always believe that the strong have their own pride.


    If they were such an insulting way of passage, they would rather die.


    Dusk Yuchen looked at Wu Zhen and asked, "what do you do now? How do you tell them how to roll over?"


    Ji Changming also said, "of course, this method can''t be told to them explicitly. If you tell them that they can roll over, they may not believe it. What''s more, they doubt it. Whether there is a way to remind them implicitly depends on you."


    Wu Zhen smiled and said, "this method is very simple. I can give a hint to one of them through the nine palaces and eight gates array."


    Twilight Yuchen rejected, "you can''t do this either. If you give him a hint, the person you said earlier may not believe you."


    "Of course, it needs to be hidden. Some people have a keen sense of spirit. They can often fly in the sky and suddenly show their aura. Find a person who is close to collapse and give him some aura to ensure that he will try it himself."


    Wuzhen is very confident. If you give a person whose spirit is almost tortured to collapse a little light, he can see hope and ensure that he will try.


    This is the people''s heart, this is human nature, a person who has been forced to despair, but has not completely despair, as long as he is given a little hope, he will do it without hesitation.


    Wuzhen''s mind is exquisite, and her grasp of human nature is also very accurate and in place. No wonder she will become the successor of the next leader. This is not unreasonable.


    Wuzhen controls the nine palaces and eight gates array and sends a message to one of them. The so-called message is to give him some guidance in the dark, just like a flash of light.


    The man''s mind had collapsed, almost desperate, his eyes had turned a little gray, and he was obviously determined to die.


    Although there was a shield supported by soul Dingtian and Jing Yunfeng, the shield began to crumble under the continuous knife rain.


    No matter how deep the cultivation is, such a steady flow of output can''t get any supplement, and the Dantian will dry up.


    Soul Dingtian and Jing Yunfeng are also holding their teeth. If their Xuanli is consumed, they are still sure to survive under these knife rain, but others are absolutely the only one who can survive.


    Jing Yunfeng found that his Xuanli was almost at the bottom. He was worried secretly and asked the soul Dingtian, "soul Taoist friend, how long can you last?"


    Soul Dingtian estimated silently and said, "although I still have a little spare power, I can''t hold on for long. If there are no other changes, I can hold on for up to three hours."


    Jing Yunfeng nodded. He expected that the soul Dingtian could last for three hours. Although they were in the same state, the Xuanli of the soul Dingtian was much thicker than him.


    However, in his estimation, the soul should last for three to four hours, but now it seems that it can only last for three hours at most.


    "Three hours, I''m afraid I can''t last three hours, up to two hours. If we can''t think of a way, I''m afraid all our strength will be consumed here."


    Jing Yunfeng''s face could not help showing a trace of bitterness. When they came to attack Qinglian sword sect, they were full of interest.


    However, he did not expect such a result. In his expectation, Qingyue was the most difficult role, and that was the only one that could threaten them.


    However, Qingyue was solved by the purgatory hall. In this way, if so many forces unite to attack Qinglian sword sect, it would be like walking on the ground.


    But what happened? It is still difficult for him to join hands with the two families of soul Dingtian. The fate of others can be imagined. I''m afraid they have all been in danger.


    I knew I shouldn''t have come to attack Qinglian sword sect. Perhaps, I shouldn''t have listened to the instigation of the elders of the family and come to join forces with forces such as soul hall.


    Maybe you should have listened to Bai haoxuan''s advice and shouldn''t have provoked Qinglian sword sect.


    However, Bai haoxuan has a special identity and has a deep relationship with the demon Baidi city. In this way, he always doesn''t believe Bai haoxuan, which leads to such a dilemma.


    Jing Yunfeng shook his head and threw away the complex thoughts in his heart. It''s no use thinking more. It''s too late to repent. At present, he just thought of a way to get through the current crisis.


    Soul Dingtian is also remorseful, but at the moment, he has no way. It is impossible to break the array with strength. This array is not what he can break at all.


    At the beginning of an attack, the sky immediately dropped a knife. During this period, he tried again.


    However, after the attack, the power of the knife doubled, or even more dense. Otherwise, the Xuanli shield supported by the two of them can last for at least three or five days.


    Shaking his head, he asked Jing Yunfeng helplessly, "can you think of a feasible way?"


    Jing Yunfeng looked at the knife sea with dignified eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''ve racked my brains. This knife sea can''t pass at all."


    "I''ve had enough!"


    Suddenly there was a shout from the crowd, and then I saw a shadow shooting into the sea of knives.


    "Calf, what are you doing? You haven''t come to the end of the mountain yet."


    It was too late when Jing Yunfeng reacted. The man had entered the sea of knives. It was too late to stop him.


    "Taoist Jing, don''t worry, look!"


    Soul Dingtian found some clues and motioned Jing Yunfeng to look at the man.


    After the man fell into the sea of knives, he lay directly on the tip of the knife, his body controlled and coordinated, and was not pierced by the blade as expected.


    The next moment, they saw the man slowly turning over and rolling away to the other side.


    Just after the man rolled three feet away, the sharp knife in the sea of knives suddenly stabbed upward.


    "Be careful..."


    When they saw this scene, they all raised their hearts. They still remember that the first person to enter the sword sea was the person in the soul hall.


    At that time, because of carelessness, the people in the soul hall were cut in half by a guillotine falling from high altitude, and the gods and souls disappeared.


    The second person to enter the Dao sea was a man of the ancient Qingming clan. The man still flew past, but his body was pierced into a hornet''s nest by the sharp knife in the Dao sea.


    At this time, I saw the sharp knife of DaoHai suddenly stabbing upward. Some people even expected the end of this man, and some couldn''t bear to close their eyes.


    "Huh?"


    "Taoist Jing also found it?"


    Soul Dingtian and Jing Yunfeng really saw that this man did not appear the imagined tragedy.


    I saw the sharp knife protruding in the sea of knives, but the sharp knife pressed under the man had no movement. The sharp knives around him protruded one by one and connected with the guillotine falling from high altitude.


    After seeing this scene, the man was in a panic for no reason, but he still controlled his body, kept his body balanced and lay quietly on the blade.


    Just after the protruding sharp knife was retracted, the talent rolled forward slowly again. After he rolled over, the sharp knife originally pressed by him protruded.


    After this change, the man was not so nervous, but relaxed. In this way, he had better control of his body.


    There are sharp knife protrusions all the way. However, at the moment when the sharp knife protrusions, the man decisively controlled his body, stopped, controlled his balance, waited quietly, retracted the sharp knife and rolled forward slowly again.


    Seeing this scene, the people''s already desperate heart glowed with a glimmer of hope again.


    After rolling for an hour, he finally rolled across the sea of knives. When he got ashore, he didn''t dare to move forward, because there were tall horses and golden armor in front of him, which became a huge array.


    The man looked at these giants and didn''t kill them. He couldn''t help but temporarily put down his heart and turned to look at Jing Yunfeng and others on the other side.

 Chapter 281

    "Clan leader, the sword sea can still pass through. Control the balance of your body and roll over on the tip of the knife. You can roll over quickly."


    The man also turned his head and looked at the golden armor behind him. He was afraid that this group of big guys would kill them. Looking at their tall appearance, and the big knife with the door board, it was not easy.


    Because they had just raised a glimmer of hope, their faces turned red and white after hearing the man''s words.


    The faces of soul Dingtian and Jing Yunfeng were extremely gloomy, especially the man''s last sentence. Get over here quickly, which made them look ugly and black lines appeared on their forehead.


    But the disciple was right. They had been deadlocked for so long and didn''t find a way through the Dao sea.


    It seems that "rolling" is the only way. Besides, they can''t think of any way. At least the man has reached the other shore.


    Qingyue looked at the mirror with great interest, glanced at Ji Changming and asked softly, "do you think they will roll over?"


    Ji Changming watched carefully and shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say, but depending on the situation, I think Jing Yunfeng shouldn''t roll over. It''s hard to say the soul is in the sky."


    "I don''t think so!" Mu Yuchen shook his head.


    Ji Changming looked at Mu Yuchen in surprise and asked, "Oh, old devil, do you have another opinion?"


    Dusk Yuchen said with some emotion: "I think they will all roll over now. The more you think about it, the more lasting it is. People''s hearts. If it were me, maybe I would choose it."


    "I remember you didn''t say that a few hours ago. At that time, don''t you think they won''t roll?"


    The green moon narrowed her eyes and showed a curious color on her face. I don''t know why, it made him change his original idea.


    "Alas..."


    Dusk Yuchen sighed and said, "didn''t Ji Changming also change his mind? A few hours ago, at that time, they just entered the array space. According to our idea, the strong naturally have the pride of the strong, and they all think they won''t roll over.


    However, several things have passed now, you know? Time will change everything and can change a person.


    If we put ourselves in the right place, we will be arrogant and arrogant at the beginning. For a moment, we can''t put down our dignity. We would rather die than be insulted.


    However, time is really an incredible force. At the beginning, I can''t wipe off my face and am willing to die. However, with a long time, my will to die will fade.


    At this time, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I''m afraid I don''t want to die anymore.


    What the 13th Master said is very reasonable. No matter how powerful you are, no matter how proud you are, people want to die with vigour when they come to a desperate situation


    However, when you have spent a certain time in a desperate situation, if there is a glimmer of vitality, you will be ecstatic. How can you not seize it?


    So I think that after five hours, the time difference is good. It''s not long or short. They will certainly roll away. "


    The green moon nodded and said approvingly, "I also think it makes sense. They should all roll over. Why do practitioners practice?


    That''s not to want to live a few more years. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better to be an ordinary person, marry a wife and have children, live an ordinary life, laugh and cry?


    They still have a lot of longevity, how can they die so willingly? "


    Jing Yunfeng''s face was gloomy. He looked at the sea of knives in front, his eyes twinkled, and there were more than a thousand gold armor on the other side.


    The longer the time is, the worse it will be for them. If they can''t make a decision now, wait until the last mysterious force is exhausted.


    At that time, even after rolling across the sea of knives, there was no spare strength to deal with a group of tall and strong golden armor.


    Jing Yunfeng''s eyes wandered and his thoughts flickered.


    Just then, soul Dingtian asked, "what''s your idea and plan?"


    Jing Yunfeng said with a bitter smile, "my idea should be similar to yours. I can''t make up my mind for the time being."


    Get out of here. This way is too insulting. Ordinary cultivators are nothing, but they are strong earthlings.


    It''s the first time in my life to let a strong immortal roll over and be an immortal in cold spring.


    However, compared with their long life span, rolling over is nothing. The problem is that after rolling over, even if they break through the golden armor, they don''t know what terrible is waiting for them.


    Soul Dingtian pondered for a long time, and finally said reluctantly, "the big husband is in the world. He can bend and stretch. Go away, otherwise our Xuanli will be consumed here. At that time, even if he rolled over, he may not be able to get well."


    Xuanli consumes one point less. Although the heaven and earth aura here is abundant, they can''t absorb and supplement their own Xuanli.


    "Since the soul Taoist friends have decided, go away!"


    Jing Yunfeng''s eyes fell on the people of Qingming ancient clan and said in a deep voice, "you start first. Pay attention to control your body balance and don''t panic."


    People have long wanted to roll over. They would rather face the golden armor on the other side than be so oppressed here.


    But they don''t know that the group of golden armor is better than this knife rain. It will be more terrible.


    Jing Yunfeng watched as the clansmen fell into the sea of knives and rolled forward in the sea of knives.


    "Hum, I will remember such humiliation today. Qinglian sword sect, the humiliation you gave us. After I break through the array and enter Qinglian sword sect, I will return it a hundred times."


    Jing Yunfeng secretly hated. This was the biggest humiliation he had ever suffered in his life. This revenge must be repaid.


    "Taoist Jing, don''t be too considerate. It won''t be good." soul Dingtian said and motioned to the disciples of soul hall to fall into the sea of knives.


    His heart is also filled with hatred, but his patience is much better than Jing Yunfeng.


    "Poof ~"


    "Ah..."


    Just then, a shrill scream came from the sea of knives, but a disciple of the ancient Qingming family failed to control his body balance and was pierced by a sharp knife in his chest.


    "Ah woo..."


    Except for the scream at the beginning, that is the cry of pain.


    Fortunately, not all the sharp knives pierced into his body, but a handle that happened to wipe beside his heart. It didn''t immediately kill him.


    When the sharp knife retracted, it also brought a stream of blood from his body. What''s worse, after the sharp knife retracted, it left a hole in his chest. The stream of blood kept coming out, and the blood was not stopped, which dyed several sharp knives nearby red.


    The man''s chest was pierced by a sharp knife. The sad cry made everyone tremble. Some even lost their balance in panic.


    "Ah..."


    Another scream came out, and another man was recruited, but he didn''t have such good luck.


    The man''s arm was pierced by a sharp knife. The worst thing was that his neck was pierced by a sharp knife, and there was no blood flow.


    There was no sound except the first shrill scream. He wanted to struggle and twitch, but every time he struggled, a stream of blood would gush from the hole in his neck.


    With his struggle, his whole body was out of control, and the sharp knives under his body started together, turning his body into a sieve.


    At last, the man sent out a spasm, and then there was no, and the man was dead.


    A Yuanshen flew out from the center of his eyebrows, but as soon as the Yuanshen came out, he was split in two by a guillotine falling from the air, turned into a wisp of dust and smoke and disappeared in the air.


    When they saw this scene, they felt that their backs were cold. Unconsciously, their whole body had been soaked with cold sweat.


    The crowd was silent, and a shadow of death hung over their hearts.


    At this time, they found that it was dangerous to roll over. As long as the body was not well controlled and out of balance, the sharp knife under the body would plunge into them without hesitation.


    Everyone had collapsed in their hearts. Although they were full of tears at the moment, they didn''t dare to shout, shout or move casually.


    Even if they are desperate, they don''t want to die. They are afraid that they can''t control it well. The next one is them.


    Some people have slightly better psychological quality. After slowing down, they begin to roll carefully towards the other bank, because they know that they may be pierced at any time without leaving the knife sea for a moment.


    But some people simply control their bodies, lie on the tip of the knife and dare not move. They are already frightened.


    When Jing Yunfeng saw this scene, he didn''t mention it and said, "relax, don''t worry, don''t be afraid, control the balance of your body, roll over, as long as you reach the other side, it''s the time when the flowers bloom."


    Soul Dingtian looked at the people who had entered the Dao sea, looked at the people who were silent in the Du sea, thought for a while and said, "let''s go down too. As long as we can roll to the opposite side, we can at least rebuild their confidence."


    Jing Yunfeng nodded, took back the Xuanli supporting the shield, bowed and said, "Jing, take a step first."


    After that, at the moment when the guillotine returned to the high altitude, he suddenly jumped into the knife sea, and the rapid controller lay flat on the sharp knife.


    Soul Dingtian saw that Jing Yunfeng entered the knife sea. His body turned into a black smoke and came one after another. The next moment he lay behind Jing Yunfeng.


    "Roll, roll, roll..."


    "They all rolled..."


    There was a burst of joy on the Shuiyue Pavilion. Whether it was Qingyue or Fang Zizhou, they looked at the picture of Yunfeng people rolling on the sea in the middle of the mirror, as if they had won gambling with others.


    Wan Chongshan said with a big grin, "I''ll tell you, what the dignity of the strong and the pride of the strong are right. Don''t let them roll at this time, just let them jump into the pit. They have to jump."


    Yuncaiqi agreed: "dignity is precious and the price of life is higher. If they can live, no one wants to die. Even if they live humbly and live like a dog, they will choose to live."


    LAN Yunting shook her head and said, "this is a bit wrong. You see, some people who are enslaved by others are bent on dying."


    Dusk Yuchen said immediately, "that''s because they chose to live humbly. In the end, they found that they didn''t live as well as a dog. Life was better than death. Then they would want to end their lives."


    "You see, I''ll see my brother."


    The cloud moon looked at it for a while and then lost interest. She still had many doubts to ask cloud 13.

 Chapter 282

    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Yunshisan hugged him and landed with no dust. He just lay down and the little girl didn''t fall asleep. At this time, he heard a knock on the door.


    Frowned, did not get up, said: "no lock, come in."


    "Squeak..."


    The door was opened slowly. The next moment, I saw the clouds and the moon came in.


    "Brother, you''re sleeping. Such a big thing happened outside. You still want to sleep." yuncaiyue was surprised to see yun13 lying in bed.


    "I''m just a little person. What does the flood outside have to do with me?" Yun shisan sat up and leaned against the head of the bed and said, "I can''t sleep if I don''t sleep. The little girl wants to sleep."


    "If the little girl wants to go to bed, just let her sleep by herself." cloud moon doesn''t know the reason. It''s strange.


    At this time, the little girl turned her eyes, looked at the cloud moon, and said, "no, I can''t leave my master''s brother."


    "Shifu, brother? What''s the title?" yuncaiyue shook her head, looked at Xiangyun 13 and asked, "why?"


    "Alas..."


    Yun shisan sighed and said, "it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later. Let''s talk about your business first."


    "Won''t make the little girl sleep?"


    "Make a long story short."


    The cloud moon nodded, pulled over a chair on the edge of the bed, stroked the skirt, sat down Yingying, sorted out her thoughts a little, opened her lips and said, "I felt that you were in danger on the coast of the East China Sea at the same time with Mo Wanqing, so I went to find you with her..."


    Yuncaiyue talked about what she had encountered during this period, including how they fell into the fairy meteorite forest, how they got to the devil Kingdom, met Ye Yuxi, a hot doctor, recognized the godmother, and so on.


    After hearing this, Yun shisan frowned and asked, "so you don''t know how you got to the devil kingdom?"


    Yuncaiyue shook her head and whispered, "I don''t know. At that time, I was seriously injured and my consciousness was almost lax, but when I was dying of consciousness, I vaguely felt that someone didn''t know what means to save me.


    I felt that he should have sent me to the devil Kingdom, because the godmother said that when I met me by the river, I was hurt all over and unconscious.


    Judging from this, the man just sent me out of the immortal meteorite forest and into the demon realm, and did not cure my injuries. "


    Yun shisan pondered for a moment and asked, "is there a possibility? The man knew your godmother''s whereabouts and deliberately sent you to the demon kingdom in order to let you meet Ye Yuxi."


    He felt that it was very possible. There were too many clues and coincidences. The man even shot. Since he saved yuncaiyue, he would certainly cure her injury.


    But the man didn''t do that. Instead, he sent the cloud moon to the devil''s land, as if it was a good one. He just let Ye Yuxi meet him by the river.


    Then ye Yuxi rescued yuncaiyue, not only helped her heal her injury, but also recognized her daughter and passed on her lifelong efforts.


    All this seems to be calculated. It seems that all this is under the control of the man. He doesn''t worry about any accidents in the cloud moon, or he didn''t meet Ye Yuxi.


    The man didn''t directly treat the injury of yuncaiyue. This is the clue. Yuncaiyue fell into the devil''s land, met Ye Yuxi and passed on by the pharmacist. All these are very coincidental and worthy of deliberation.


    Cloud moon willow eyebrows frown gently. When I think about it carefully, everything seems strange. There are too many coincidences.


    Yun thirteen saw the cloud moon as if thinking. She looked at Lu Wuchen. The little girl didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    She pulled the quilt for the little girl and whispered to the cloud moon, "you don''t have to think about it. The man should have no malice. At least he won''t have malice to you at present. Instead, you got a great opportunity, but what are the identities of the two women you brought back?"


    "Sister Mei was adopted by a godmother when she was young. However, sister Liuli''s identity is somewhat special. Her name is Ouyang Liuli. She is Ouyang Yun''s granddaughter. According to sister Mei, sister Liuli almost lost her life because of her cultivation. It was the godmother who saved her."


    She also learned about Liuli through sister Mei. Liuli told her some things along the way, but they were not detailed.


    "Ouyang Yun''s granddaughter is the first master of refining utensils in the Xuanling world. So her level of refining utensils is also very high?"


    Yun shisan is no longer a fledgling Amun, the famous master of refining utensils Ouyang Yun. How can he not know that Ouyang Yun is so famous that his legend has long been familiar.


    "Brother, I don''t know what to say about her refining level. I heard sister Mei say that she refined her body as an instrument..."


    Yuncaiyue told sister Mei about the colored glaze and told yunshisan the same thing.


    Yun shisan was also surprised. This colored glaze was also a madman. He even used his body as a utensil to refine it. It was a body of flesh and blood. It was really crazy. This ruthlessness was a bit like himself.


    However, if practitioners want to stand out and make a difference, they must have such a ruthless force.


    Since ancient times, which has made achievements and which can create a school without such ruthlessness?


    But some people succeeded, some people failed, some people used this hard force in the wrong place, some people used the right place, but bad luck.


    He appreciated the strength of Liuli, gently turned sideways and said, "back to the beginning, you go to the coast of the East China Sea and pass through xianmeteor forest. Did you point to this road or did Mo Wanqing point to you?"


    Cloud Moon said, "it''s Mo Wanqing. It''s the nearest way from the coast of the East China Sea. What''s the problem?"


    "Maybe there''s a problem, maybe not."


    Yun shisan can''t say well. At that time, Mo Wanqing was also affected by bloodthirsty love insects. At that time, she shouldn''t harm little moon''s mind.


    But it''s hard to say. Maybe at that time, bloodthirsty love insects didn''t have a deep influence, but I can''t think of the reason why Mo Wanqing harmed the cloud moon.


    Moreover, her discord with the Mo family in the northwest is basically true about what she said at the beginning, so she won''t unite with the Mo family to harm the cloud moon.


    In the immortal meteorite forest, the Mo family and xuanjianmen jointly beat them down. It''s hard to say whether there is any intention of killing people with a knife.


    "Brother, Mo Wanqing is really what you said..."


    Yun shisan''s thoughts were interrupted by the cloud moon. He nodded helplessly and said, "yes, there were too many coincidences when she met us. At that time, with her cultivation, even if she couldn''t beat the wolf king, she wouldn''t be hurt by the wolf king.


    The most important thing is that she is a member of the supreme cult and the closed disciple of the sect leader Luo Yutong. She really poisoned me with bloodthirsty love. She not only asked me to help her through the love robbery, but also deprived me of my blood. Her heart is extremely vicious. "


    "I thought she was all right before. I didn''t expect her heart to be so deep and so vicious." yuncaiyue was afraid after hearing this, and a trace of anger appeared on her beautiful face.


    There were too many coincidences when they met Mo Wanqing. What''s more, they didn''t know each other for a few days.


    It''s too fast. Even if they fall in love at first sight, it won''t develop so fast.


    This is mainly because Mo Wanqing is not like a big character. If it is a big character and really love at first sight, it can be pushed back on the same day.


    But her character is not, even a little weak. A woman like her should be very reserved.


    "Then you still leave her here. This woman is so vicious. It''s too dangerous for you to leave her here."


    Yun shisan sighed and said, "I want to know what she wants my blood to do? Let''s keep her for a play."


    The cloud Moon said reproachfully, "but have you ever thought that she is such a malicious woman, even if she can''t do anything to you.


    However, he can be detrimental to the people around you and calculate the people around you. If you leave such a great harm around you, don''t you think the people around you will be hurt? "


    The words of the cloud moon were like a heavy hammer, hitting the cloud thirteen heavily in his heart.


    He really didn''t think about it. He always thought that Mo Wanqing was a little green lotus Sword Party. He couldn''t pose a threat. Everything would be under his control.


    However, he never thought that Mo Wanqing would calculate and attack the people around him.


    Maybe not before, but after the slaughter of the nine palaces and eight gates array, the disciples of the supreme cult have been slaughtered.


    As for the leader of the supreme cult, Luo Yutong, although he had other arrangements, Mo Wanqing didn''t know.


    After this, she will try her best to avenge her sect members. After all, she has not yet become too forgetful. She can''t ignore the friendship between teachers and disciples.


    Yun shisan looked at yuncaiyue with approval and said, "little moon, you have matured a lot this time. Fortunately, you remind me in time. I will find a way to let her leave Qinglian sword sect."


    "Leave? Why leave, not kill? This time, you killed so many disciples of taishangjiao, even her master, but her one?


    Are you still in love with her? Don''t you have the heart? If you don''t have the heart, I can help to ensure that she can''t see the sun tomorrow. "Cloud moon stood up with an angry face and evil eyes.


    Cloud thirteen was stunned. It wasn''t like this before cloud month, but after coming back this time, it seems that there have been some changes and become more decisive.


    It''s also good, but she used to have a good view and sense of Mo Wanqing, but looking at her now, it seems that she really wants to kill Mo Wanqing.


    Sure enough, women are more ruthless than men. Otherwise, they would rather offend villains than women.


    Just as the cloud moon turned and wanted to go, Yun 13 quickly shouted, "little moon, wait..."


    Yuncaiyue turned her head, looked at yun13 with a murderous look on her face, and asked, "why, brother, you don''t want to kill? Are you really in love with her?


    Such a woman has been killed. You should know that a woman knows a woman best. Once she is left alive, she will not appreciate you. She will only try her best to kill you. "

 Chapter 283

    "I didn''t kill her, master!"


    "What?"


    The cloud moon rubbed her ears and wondered if she had heard wrong.


    Yun nodded and whispered, "I just hid her master in the array. I think she may be planning behind all this. I just want to know why all this is? Why does she want my blood?"


    When he left the ninth floor, he had sent a message to Qingyue and asked her to transfer luoyutong to another place without killing her.


    "Now that you have controlled the falling rain, you shouldn''t leave Mo Wanqing!" the voice of cloud moon was a little high.


    Yun shisan was worried that she would wake Lu Wuchen. He turned his head and found that the little girl was sleeping sweetly. He simply arranged a sound insulation prohibition.


    After all this, he turned to yuncaiyue and said, "although I suppressed luoyutong, I may not get the news from her, so I can''t kill Mo Wanqing now."


    As for how much this reason accounts for, perhaps he himself is not very clear.


    However, this is not the main reason for not killing Mo Wanqing.


    In his heart, he couldn''t bear it. Maybe he didn''t want to kill Mo Wanqing at all.


    Although there was an absurd relationship between them because of the influence of bloodthirsty love insects, it was like waking up from a dream after the bloodthirsty love insects lost their function.


    But whether it''s a dream or something, they have always had such a relationship.


    Whether it''s true or false, no matter what calculations there are in this relationship, but at least, he once paid his heart.


    Now the big dream has awakened, and that feeling is no longer. He can hate Mo Wanqing or be a stranger to her, but if he really wants to kill her, he really can''t.


    "I will try to get her to leave Qinglian sword sect, but I think she will leave when she wakes up."


    If Mo Wanqing wakes up and finds that all the people from her school who came to attack Qinglian sword sect have fallen here, even master is no exception. She has only one choice to leave Qinglian sword sect.


    This is the only choice. In Qinglian sword sect, she has no hope of revenge.


    Only leave, concentrate on Cultivation and find another opportunity to retaliate.


    The cloud moon quietly looked at cloud 13 for a while, and then slowly restrained the murderous spirit.


    He sat back in his chair and said, "well, deal with your own affairs and be careful. I know my brother always has a plan, but you''d better be careful to capsize in the gutter."


    Yun nodded and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry about it."


    "Brother, you''d better tell me about your time and other things. I heard that you caused the death of heaven and earth. That''s majestic."


    At this moment, the evil spirit in the eyes of the cloud moon completely disappeared, replaced by full curiosity, just like a little girl looking forward to listening to fairy tales, full of stars.


    "In fact, this is related to my cultivation strength. I''d better start from the beginning. When I returned to Qinglian sword sect from the coast of the East China Sea, I found you..."


    Yun shisan also talked about what happened during this period, no matter how big or small, he had nothing to hide from his sister.


    Yuncaiyue was surprised. She worried about yun13 from time to time, happy from time to time, and afraid from time to time. The expression of her life was basically used up at this moment.


    After hearing this, yuncaiyue was indifferent to other things. She was happy and asked, "so, yuqiluo, Miaoyu has become my sister-in-law."


    Yun shisan''s face showed a touch of sadness and said sadly, "yes, but unfortunately, she was seriously injured, but I will save her. I will not only wake her up, but also cure her wounds, even if she is poor and falls into the yellow spring."


    The previous words are full of sadness, but the last sentence is sonorous and powerful, just like an oath.


    The cloud moon''s eyes turned and said, "brother, why don''t you put your sister-in-law out of the qianluo umbrella and let me have a look. Don''t forget, my master is the only pharmacist in the Xuanling world. I can''t. my godmother must be able. She is the hot magic doctor Ye Yuxi."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t afford your godmother. I can''t kill one person alive. I''m afraid he won''t buy it."


    The cloud moon heard Yun 13''s ridicule, stretched out a pink fist and beat him on the shoulder. She said in a charming voice, "brother, don''t joke. I''ll tell you the business."


    "You forgot what I told you just now. Even if she wakes up, she can''t heal. Her intelligence is limited. She wakes up like this girl at the age of six or seven, which is good.


    If it''s the wisdom of a three - or four-year-old child, it''s hard to do. Wait a few days first. You see, there''s still a problem next to me. I can''t leave a step. "


    He also wants Miaoyu to wake up early. Even if she wakes up with the wisdom of a two - or three-year-old child, he will take good care of her.


    However, there is still a more troublesome little girl around now, which can''t be separated by an inch.


    He had to put down Miaoyu''s idea for the time being. He had to wait until he built a foundation for Lu Wuchen.


    "Oh, it''s not easy to take two babies at that time. The key is that one can''t leave. Alas, brother, you''d better let my little martial nephew build a foundation quickly!"


    The cloud moon makes up the appearance of cloud 13, coaxing the little doll and the big doll. The picture is too beautiful to think about it.


    Yun shisan sighed: "it depends on Fu Jiu. When can he help me solve the problem?"


    At this time, the midnight had passed, and Fu Jiu was pacing back and forth in a quiet room on the second floor.


    Yun shisan really gave him a difficult problem. The array diagram is simple. If it is outlined on jade, it is a matter of a few carving knives.


    However, this is a black lotus, at least not less than a thousand years, which will tremble when you pick up the carving knife.


    Although there are many such Black Lotus, it is not easy to find such a year. It is already a genius treasure. I''m afraid it will be destroyed if I don''t grasp the strength.


    "What can I do? It''s hard to do."


    Fu Jiu went to the table and looked at the Black Lotus placed on it. He looked carefully. The black lotus was not jade. If he wanted to outline it, he had to master the carving knife very well. If he was careless, he would be destroyed.


    He picked up the sketch on the table, shook his head after reading it for a long time, and said in embarrassment: "this array is simple, but the material is delicate. It''s difficult. Yun 13, Yun 13, you really have something to do. I just arrived at Qinglian sword sect, and you threw me such a big problem."


    "If he wants this array, he doesn''t use the green lotus refining tool directly, and then outline it. It''s too difficult to outline it with a carving knife."


    Fu Jiu frowned, but he didn''t know the foundation building of Qinglian sword sect. If Qinglian was trained into an object, he would naturally fall into the inferior.


    Although the green lotus has been picked, it can be regarded as a living thing. If it is refined into a tool, it will be equivalent to becoming a dead thing.


    Black Lotus is the same. If it is refined, the green wood Qi will be lost.


    Moreover, the spirit of green wood after building the foundation will also lose its spirit.


    Fu Jiu didn''t understand. He simply didn''t tangle. He put the Black Lotus away, waved his sleeve, and a pile of glittering jade appeared on the desk.


    He sat down on the stool, turned his palm, and a small carving knife appeared in his hand.


    Fu Jiuding calmed down, took a piece of jade and carved it on it. The knife is light and powerful. It can be seen that he has mastered the carving knife well.


    However, when he drew the array pattern on the jade, the two swords were useless. He usually used the most Rune paper. He didn''t use much jade, and he just started to learn.


    Although he mastered the carving knife well, he usually practiced it on wood.


    At this time, in order to help Yun shisan outline the array pattern on the Black Lotus, he has to practice with jade.


    These are not ordinary jades. They all contain aura. Through careful selection of jades used to make jade talismans, he is reluctant to practice directly with these jades. It''s really hard.


    He was also distressed to see pieces of jade scrapped under his carving knife.


    Time passed quietly. Unknowingly, the dark curtain had slowly dispersed, and a trace of fish belly White had appeared on the horizon in the East.


    Fu Jiu rubbed his sour shoulders, and then saw that a lot of abandoned jade had been lost on the ground, with a flesh ache on his face. These were all good materials carefully selected by him.


    "Yun 13, Yun 13, did I owe you in my last life or what? This can''t do. It makes me waste so many jade. You have to reimburse me."


    The more Fu Jiuyue saw it, the more heartache he felt. He simply didn''t look at it and focused on practicing sketching jade again.


    Fortunately, after a night''s practice, a lot of jade was consumed. The outlined array patterns have also made great progress. They are smooth and round, but they will not hinder the operation of spiritual power.


    However, if you want to sketch on the Black Lotus, you still need some heat, so you have to continue to work hard.


    "Although the array pattern of this array is simple, if you want to outline it on the Black Lotus, it is no different from depicting it on the tofu. It''s not difficult. The difficulty is to be smooth and round. It''s too difficult."


    In a moment, three more jade stones passed in my hand. These three jade stones can''t be said to be scrapped, but the nodes of the array pattern are not round enough.


    If the array pattern is not round, it will affect the flow of spiritual power. This is to build a foundation and is related to the future of cultivation. It can''t be careless.


    He knew this very well, so he had to change into a jade and continue to practice.


    This night is estimated to be unforgettable in his life. I''m afraid it is also one of the few most serious nights in addition to cultivating Xuanli magic.


    Soon, the sky was shining. Yun 13 almost talked with Yun caiyue all night. When it was almost dawn, Yun caiyue returned to the ninth floor.


    Fortunately, they are all practitioners. It''s no problem not to rest for a few nights. They just need to breathe a little.


    The little girl rubbed her eyes with her little hand. When she opened her eyes, she saw Yun thirteen looking at her.


    "Master, brother."


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    She was given a separate sound insulation prohibition last night. It seems that she slept well.


    The little girl opened the quilt, sat on the bed and said, "sleep well. I haven''t slept so well for a long time. I sleep alone at home."


    "Just sleep well. Put on your clothes and wash. I''ll take you to breakfast!" Yun shisan hugged the little girl and arranged her clothes and skirts.

 Chapter 284

    After washing Lu Wuchen, Yun shisan took her to the living room and found that everyone was there.


    "Oh, don''t go to the theatre?"


    Yun shisan is a little strange. At this time, they should still be watching the play on the ninth floor. Why are they waiting in the living room so early.


    Fang Zizhou said vaguely and excitedly, "I''ve finished reading it long ago. It''s a pity that you didn''t see it. The thousand knife prison was so terrible that even Jing Yunfeng was cut off."


    "Just cut it off." Yun shisan smiled disapprovingly.


    As he expected, the thousand knife prison is a killing array arranged with the twelve zodiac signs, twelve hours, twelve earth branches, Six Harmonies and three harmonies, and supported by the magnificent heaven and earth aura of the nine palaces and eight gates array. It is not surprising that it can cut the scenery and cloud front.


    Yun shisan sat down in a chair and asked, "since the good play has ended, what are you doing here?"


    Cloud Qi glanced at cloud thirteen and said, "can''t you drink morning tea?"


    Yun shisan raised his hand, made a convenient gesture and said, "OK, bring your own tea. I don''t have any good tea here."


    Just then, Lu Yuanfeng came out and said, "Shangxian, in fact, I''m here to say goodbye."


    "Farewell?"


    Yun thirteen frowned.


    Lu Yuanfeng nodded and said, "yes, since the little girl has been entrusted to Shangxian, I''ll leave. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with."


    Cloud thirteen has a strange face. What''s called a little girl has been entrusted to me?


    I am an apprentice, not a daughter-in-law.


    He raised his head and saw that everyone was also looking strange. His eyes looked at him jokingly, which immediately made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Cough ~"


    Yun shisan coughed twice and said, "I''m going to take the little girl back to the door sometime in two days. You might as well wait two more days."


    Lu Yuanfeng shook his head and said, "no, there are still some things waiting for me to deal with. It''s just the fairy who makes up his mind about chen''er."


    At this time, the little girl raised her head and said to Lu Yuanfeng with a wronged face: "Dad, you''re going back. Don''t you want dust?"


    Lu Yuanfeng came over, stretched out his hand and fondled the little girl''s little head. He said, "it''s not my father who doesn''t want you. My father still has things to deal with. You should listen to your master in the future. When you learn your skills, you can come back to see my father. You have to wait for my father to deal with things well and come back to see you."


    "Then you must come to see me."


    The little girl already knows that she can''t leave yun13 now, and she doesn''t quarrel to follow her back.


    Lu Yuanfeng touched the little girl''s face and said fondly, "OK, dad will come to see you. You should be good in Qinglian sword sect!"


    The little girl nodded and said, "well, chen''er is the best. Chen''er listens to the master''s brother."


    Yun shisan said, "you are the helmsman of the vertical and horizontal chamber of Commerce. What do you need to do personally? Just let someone do it. Wait two more days."


    Lu Yuanfeng shook his head and said, "some things still need me to make up my mind. There will be time in the future. Although I am an ordinary person without practice, if there is no accident, it is not a problem to live for decades."


    Yun shisan pondered for a moment and said, "as far as I know, many businesses run by the vertical and horizontal chamber of commerce are related to practitioners. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you, an ordinary person, to control such a large vertical and horizontal chamber of Commerce?"


    He has also heard that the behind the scenes boss of Zongheng chamber of commerce is an ordinary person.


    However, most of the business dealings between vertical and horizontal chambers of commerce are related to cultivation, so it is inevitable to deal with cultivators. It is very dangerous for an ordinary person to deal with cultivators.


    Lu Yuanfeng smiled and said, "fortunately, before I met my wife, I never dared to involve the cultivator''s business, but with the help of my wife, I began to have business with the cultivator.


    During the period after my wife left, many places did run into walls, but they all survived. It''s ok now.


    In fact, our vertical and horizontal chamber of commerce is different from other chambers of Commerce. In our vertical and horizontal chamber of Commerce, some practitioners come from some small sects, but most of them are casual practitioners.


    We all get what we need. I provide them with cultivation resources. When they are in trouble, they will do it.


    Our vertical and horizontal chamber of commerce is equivalent to a big family. Everyone is an indispensable part of this family. Therefore, it is smooth for me to control the vertical and horizontal chamber of Commerce. "


    "I see!"


    Yun shisan finally understood that Lu Yuanfeng and the worshipped cultivators really got what they needed, which was a win-win situation.


    Lu Yuanfeng has a business mind. He also has time. He has spent almost all his life in the vertical and horizontal chamber of Commerce.


    The cultivator doesn''t have so much time. Although it seems that the life of the cultivator is longer than that of ordinary people, the cultivator usually has to practice and look for opportunities if he doesn''t practice.


    If you don''t advance along the way of cultivation, you will fall back. If you can''t break through until your life is exhausted, you will only be submerged in the long river of time.


    Therefore, practitioners simply do not have enough time to deal with other things, and Lu Yuanfeng has time, and his vertical and horizontal chamber of commerce can also provide them with resources, which is a good win-win situation of cooperation.


    Lu Yuanfeng insisted on leaving. Yun shisan didn''t insist. He nodded and said, "just go after dinner!"


    Lu Yuanfeng said with a smile, "I''ve had breakfast. I just want to say goodbye to you this time. By the way, I''ll take a look at chen''er and go back."


    "No hurry, wait a minute!"


    After saying that, Yun shisan turned to LAN Yunting and said with emotion: "ordinary people live for only a few decades, and a handful of loess after a hundred years."


    LAN Yunting narrowed her eyes and said, "however, ordinary people have what we don''t have. Everyone yearns for cultivation, but who knows the hardships of cultivation?"


    Seeing LAN Yunting pretending to be stupid, Yun shisan said bluntly, "don''t be careless, borrow two pills."


    "It seems that you owe me a lot.


    LAN Yunting takes out a jade bottle from the storage ring and throws it to Yun shisan.


    Yun shisan took the jade bottle, opened the stopper and saw that there were five golden pills in it. Auspicious clouds swirled around each pill, with a coefficient of just eight. A smell of pills was refreshing.


    "Eight turns, yes, you are very generous. You gave five at once!"


    Yun shisan covered the plug again, handed it to Lu Yuanfeng and said, "take these five pills. This is a life prolonging pill. One pill can increase the life of 300 years, but you can only take one. It''s useless to use more than one. It won''t have any effect. You can use one by yourself and deal with the rest by yourself."


    As soon as Lu Yuanfeng heard this, his hands trembled. He hurriedly pushed the pill back, shook his head and said, "it can''t be used, it can''t be used. I''m just an ordinary person. Ordinary people have the life of ordinary people. Everyone has life. Don''t act against the sky."


    Yun shisan simply pulled out the plug and flicked his finger at Lu Yuanfeng. A mysterious force hit him in the throat. Lu Yuanfeng opened his mouth at once.


    The next moment, a pill was banned from his mouth in an instant.


    Yun shisan said softly, "everyone has a life. You can''t do it against the sky. This is right in some aspects. However, since this longevity pill exists in the world, it must have its truth. The pill is taken. Don''t care too much. You must enjoy your life in the world!"


    "Er..."


    Lu Yuanfeng swallowed the pill stuck in his throat and said, "although I don''t know how to refine this longevity pill, this pill often increases the longevity of 300 years. For such an adverse pill, there must be great attention to the selection of materials.


    I''m a layman. I don''t understand the twists and turns of your cultivation world, but I know that if you get it, you will lose it. This pill is good luck for us, but it is life for the spirit that has been trained into it.


    We just deprive others of their lives and continue our own lives. We are too selfish and not the way. "


    A great good man is a great good man. This idea can not be understood by ordinary practitioners.


    "One gain, one loss, one gain..." Lan Yunting whispered to herself.


    This life prolonging pill is really not an ordinary elixir that can be refined. It requires a single drug introduction, which is very important.


    The most important thing of this medicine guide is to have spirit. This is not an ordinary spirit. In other words, it is refined. A spiritual medicine can be further transformed into a spiritual medicine of the spirit family.


    Refining longevity pill with such medicine is tantamount to depriving a living creature of his life.


    People have not only gone through thousands of thousands of years, and have drawn the essence of heaven, earth, moon and moon, so that it is difficult for them to have the opportunity to transform form. They have been deprived of their lives without deprivation of their lives.


    Lu Yuanfeng continued: "whether we are ordinary mortals or you cultivators, people stand in the world and be careful to be kind. All spirits in the world. It''s not easy to be lucky to walk in the world. If you do more injustice, you will die.


    Compared with ordinary people, practitioners should pay more attention to cause and effect. Cause and effect cycle. Retribution is not bad. It''s not easy to live before the time comes.


    Cultivation is against the sky. Be yourself. Be careful in everything. Chen Er, my father is gone. Come back to see you when you are free. Listen to master! "


    Lu Yuanfeng didn''t take the rest of the life prolonging pill and took one step towards the door.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    The cloud 13 hugs the landing, and the dust-free quickly catches up.


    Lu Wuchen waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to see you off. Chen Er has to take care of the immortal. Come back and visit when he has time. By the way, don''t take what I said to heart. Everyone has his own way. That''s my way. I get a way that''s not suitable for you."


    After Lu Yuanfeng said that, he swaggered outside the Qinglian sword sect. After walking far away, he only heard him sing: "I have a thought, I am worthy of standing in the world, I have a good, and I give it to people all over the world..."


    "Tao?"


    Yun shisan looked at Lu Yuanfeng''s gone back in a daze. Lu Yuanfeng also knew "Tao", which even he had not touched. Was he really just an ordinary person? It made him feel too mysterious.


    Yun shisan looked at the little girl in his arms and asked, "is your father an ordinary person?"


    The little girl showed a confused look. Seeing this, Yun 13 shook her head and said, "forget it, you don''t know."


    "If this is the Tao, our Tao is indeed different. I have a thought that is worthy of my heart. I have a disaster and give it to people all over the world. I have eyes, see through the delusions of the world, I have ears, listen to the rain in all directions, I have feet, step through the sea of stars, and I have one heart to protect the people in my heart."

 Chapter 285

    The avenue is still a little far away from him. At least you can understand the avenue after reaching the enlightenment realm. Now it is only the early stage of Xuanmiao realm.


    Lu Yuanfeng really made him see through. From his speech, it is difficult to make people believe that he is an ordinary person.


    Yun shisan shook his head, held the landing dust-free and returned to the water moon Pavilion.


    At the moment, LAN Yunting seems to have entered a special state, standing still and motionless.


    At this time, the green moon came up and said, "she seems to understand. I set a sound insulation prohibition for me. Let''s go upstairs!"


    Yun nodded. Except that the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion is an empty lobby, the other eight floors have four rooms and one living room on each floor, which is large enough.


    When they went up to the second floor, Yun shisan frowned and said, "what should you do? What are you doing here? Do you have food?"


    "Hey, hey ~"


    Wan Chongshan scratched his forehead and said with some embarrassment, "Hey, hey, didn''t you say you wanted to buy us a drink? So he came."


    Yun shisan was stunned. It seems that he said to invite them to drink after waking up.


    But now is really not the time, waved his hand and said: "drink, no problem, but not now, wait two days, buy you a drink in two days, enough."


    "Then I''ll go to practice first. It''s agreed. I''ll manage enough at that time. I won''t get drunk."


    Wan Chongshan left contentedly. When he left, he took yuncaiqi away. He knew that yun13 must have a lot to do.


    And they are all here in the evening rain. Standing with them, they always feel great pressure and feel uncomfortable.


    Mu Yuchen took two steps forward, put a long sword on the table and said to Yun shisan, "this guy is a little interesting. He knows that he still wants to leave a glimmer of hope for himself when he is going to die. Unfortunately, he can''t deceive me."


    Cloud thirteen one saw that this was yuan Tianhua''s long sword, but he couldn''t see any clue. He asked, "how do you say that?"


    Mu Yuchen sneered: "this guy thought he was smart. When I was fighting, he transferred the yuan God to the sword and swallowed the sword spirit instead. He wanted to leave a trace of suspense.


    Unfortunately, how can this little trick deceive the old devil''s eyes? These are the rest of what I played in those years. "


    "I see!"


    Yun shisan finally understood that the yuan God of Yuan Tianhua replaced the sword spirit of this long sword, which is also an alternative sacrifice.


    Looking at the long sword on the desk, he said, "after all, this old guy wants to wait for someone to get his long sword one day. It''s really a good plan to reverse and bite back when recognizing the Lord."


    "No ~"


    Ji Changming opened his mouth and said, "he can only become a sword spirit in his life. It is impossible to take away others, at least it is impossible to take away the human race, because his soul has been destroyed. The spirit God is the foundation of the spirit. Without the soul, let alone the human race that takes away the primates of all things.


    Even the demon clan can''t be robbed. In a word, it''s impossible for him to deprive the race with soul. It''s OK to deprive those spirits. "


    Yun shisan narrowed his eyes and looked at the long sword. The old man Yuanshen didn''t show his head. He didn''t know whether he was calm or hid in the long sword because of fear.


    In his eyes, a brilliant light flickered and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s also good. It''s much better to leave a spiritual light than to be scared. However, I don''t need this sword and don''t dare to use it."


    Even if he can use it, he dare not use it. The old guy has a deep hatred with him.


    It''s not fun if you break it in the process of using it, or jump out and eat it when you cultivate Xuanli or understand it.


    When Yun shisan thought about this, he continued: "not only I can''t use it, but also people of Qinglian sword sect can''t use it. However, it''s just a top-grade Lingbao. It''s not a fairy weapon. It''s not a pity."


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    Twilight Yuchen played on the long sword and made a clear sound. He said with a smile: "the sword is good. In fact, it is not unusable. It can be used directly by erasing him. It''s a big deal to re inject spirit, and it won''t waste a top-grade Lingbao. As far as I know, the top-grade Lingbao is still very scarce in the Xuanling world."


    "No!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand. It was just a top-grade Lingbao. Although he didn''t have it now, he wouldn''t pay attention to it.


    He said to himself, "I remember someone told me on the ninth floor that we should forgive others. Since the old guy didn''t die at that time, but left a glimmer of life, we don''t have to do too much."


    Yunxi interrupted, "Thirteen masters, that''s what Mo Wanqing said. She advised you to forgive others."


    "By the way, she said it!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes flickered for a moment, slowly raised his head, looked at Xiang Yunxi and asked, "where is she? She should wake up now. Didn''t you ask you to take good care of her?"


    "She left at dawn before I could tell you about it. She was in a panic."


    Yunxi still remembered that after all the future criminals were wiped out, Wuzhen controlled the nine palaces and eight gates array to return to its original position.


    At that time, the good play also ended. At that time, I thought of Mo Wanqing and worried about whether something would happen to her. After all, the 13th master specially ordered to take good care of her.


    However, when she came to the bedroom where Mo Wanqing lived, she found that it was empty. When she ran out to look for it, she just found that she had left Qinglian sword sect.


    Qinglian sword sect disciple knew Mo Wanqing and didn''t obstruct her. After knowing her intention, she let her go. Yunxi couldn''t catch up with her.


    Yunxi lowered her head, looked like she had done something wrong, and whispered, "Thirteen master, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of her."


    "It''s all right, she''s gone!" Yun shisan shook his head.


    Even if she doesn''t go, he will find a way to let her leave. Mo Wanqing will leave immediately after the formation returns to normal. It is obvious that she has already woke up and paid attention to the changes of Qinglian sword sect. She has already had the idea of leaving.


    All this was in his expectation. No matter what purpose she came here this time, whether she wanted revenge or anything, she must become stronger.


    Of course, after passing this matter, she should also have understood that it''s no use to become stronger. The key is to have power.


    Now, in Mo Wanqing''s heart, luoyutong has fallen. The fall of the leader is a good opportunity for her to go back and take over the supreme education.


    Yun shisan has the support of the whole Qinglian sword sect. Whether she wants to kill Yun shisan or destroy Qinglian sword sect, taking this opportunity to control the supreme priest is her only choice.


    These are all expected by Yun 13. It''s ok if Mo Wanqing leaves by herself. Although he wants to know from him that she wants her own blood, he doesn''t want to face Mo Wanqing at this time.


    Looking back on the long sword at the desk, he whispered, "it''s really hard to deal with it. Otherwise, take it to the outside door and suppress it under the pit!"


    "Suppress the pit?"


    Everyone opens their mouths together. The expression is as wonderful as it should be.


    Think of everything in the pit. There are not only yellow, but also wonderful soup. The most important thing is fat and big maggots. They are all nutrients.


    The picture was so beautiful that they didn''t dare to think about it. The more they thought about it, the more they felt full. Such a beautiful picture made them feel sick.


    Even if they haven''t eaten for a long time, they feel a tumbling in their stomach, just like they have to vomit out after eating.


    "No!"


    Qingyue immediately objected: "you don''t know. We Qinglian sword sect are all female disciples. It''s too cheap to suppress him under the pit."


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "close your vision and close your divine consciousness. In this way, you can see nothing."


    "Children, dare you..."


    A fierce howl came from the long sword, but yuan Tianhua couldn''t hold his breath anymore. If he didn''t say a word at this time, I''m afraid he would really leave a bad reputation under the pit.


    "Oh, at this time, do you dare to threaten the 13th master? Or do you want to try the 13th master? Dare I?"


    Cloud 13 couldn''t see the person who couldn''t recognize the situation. At that time, he said to cloud Xi: "you take dusk Yuchen to the pit. Dusk Yuchen, it''s up to you. Close his knowledge and don''t let him see anything he shouldn''t see. If possible, give him more touch, give him more smell and suppress it for me."


    Yun Xiyi waved, and Yun Xi and Mu Yuchen immediately took orders. As for yuan Tianhua''s cry, no one would pay attention.


    Yun shisan waved to the crowd and said, "well, well, everything is gone. I have to take the little girl to have breakfast!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the voice of Yunxia coming from the entrance of the stairs: "don''t go, someone sent it."


    The next moment I saw Yunxia leading an external disciple in. The external disciple was dressed in plain clothes, like their external disciples who had not built a foundation. They were dressed according to their own preferences and did not give them the clothes of Qinglian sword sect.


    The woman''s feeling to Yun 13 is a Wang of water. Yes, it''s a Wang of water. It''s soft and boneless. It''s flexible and tender. The whole person seems to be made of water.


    A beautiful hair is not as black as ordinary people, but water blue. This blue is natural blue, not the effect of magic. It looks like an ocean.


    Watery eyes show a touch of green, others are almost smooth and delicate, but her skin is soft, clear, delicate and beautiful.


    This is Zihan. He didn''t see it, but learned it from Yunxia.


    At the same time, I also know that she has few friends in Qinglian sword sect because she looks different. After all, her appearance is an alternative to others.


    However, this is not the main reason. It is mainly because she finds that she looks different from others, has some inferiority complex and doesn''t communicate much with others.


    Zihan looks very good, but her appearance is different from others, and she has a feeling of evil in the demon.


    Zihan carried a small basket and followed Yunxia into the living room. It was obviously timid to see so many people present, and some crept behind Yunxia, trying to avoid everyone''s sight and their own eyes.

 Chapter 286

    Yun shisan was surprised to see Zihan. He didn''t think she would come here.


    In Qinglian sword sect, external disciples are not allowed to enter the internal sect. Internal disciples cannot easily go to the main peaks.


    She can come in because she must have something to do with Yunxia. No wonder everyone was there before, but Yunxia disappeared. It turned out that she went to prepare breakfast for the little girl early in the morning.


    Yunxia felt yunshisan''s eyes and immediately said, "master shisan, Zihan cooked dragon fish porridge yesterday, but there was still a fish head left. She knew that someone here wanted to eat, so she cooked fish head porridge, and I brought her with me."


    Yunxia pulled Zihan and said to her, "this is daoyan Shaozu, the only man in our Qinglian sword sect. I think we all know that there is this one, daoxuan Shaozu, and another you have to know."


    Yunxia turned to Qingyue and said, "this is the founder of our Qinglian sword sect, Qingyue."


    Zihan put the basket on Android and saw them one by one. They were all the first nine kowtows. As for others, they bowed politely.


    Yun shisan nodded secretly. Although Zihan was more restrained and restrained, he did know how to be polite.


    The basket sent out a refreshing smell. The little girl had wanted to eat it for a long time. She shouted "Goo Goo".


    Yun shisan took the basket, which contained five bowls of porridge boiled with dragon fish head. It happened to be five bowls, which should be made according to the quantity Yunxia asked for yesterday.


    "Eat!"


    Yun shisan brings the fish head porridge to the little girl. In fact, he can let her eat bigudan.


    But the little girl is an ordinary person after all, and she is still a child. When she is growing up, her body function needs to be consumed. It is inappropriate to eat Bigu pill.


    Not to mention her, a little girl, even the disciples who have not reached Bigu will eat meals on weekdays. They will eat Bigu Dan unless they are closed.


    The cultivation of Yun 13 has already opened a valley. The mysterious power in the body forms a cycle with the body, which can naturally supplement the function of consumption to the body.


    But even so, he sometimes eats something, which is the foundation of man. When he was born, even a fool would eat and drink Lazar. This is a person.


    Even with Taoism and profound cultivation, people can''t forget that cultivation is true. What is true?


    If you even forget your roots, if you have reached the level of cultivation and forget that you are a person, what is the main road?


    At this time, Zihan had finished saluting everyone one by one and retreated behind Yunxia.


    "Zihan, right? Come to me." Yun shisan waved.


    This arowana is especially precious. You can''t eat her for nothing. No matter how she gets it, Yun shisan doesn''t want to owe her kindness for no reason.


    It should be noted that material debt is easy to repay and human debt is difficult to repay. This is cause and effect.


    Although he still doesn''t understand the way of cause and effect, he also pays great attention to it.


    At least, he treats good causes with consequences, and evil causes with different treatment.


    Zihan was a little timid. She carefully walked to Yun thirteen and stood beside him with some restraint.


    Yun shisan showed a warm smile on his face, pointed to the chair next to him and said, "it''s all right. You sit down first and wait a while."


    "We''re all gone!" Yun shisan waved his hand and began to drive people away.


    Seeing this, they had to retreat one by one. Even the cloud moon left wisely, but there was another exception.


    Seeing that the green moon was still motionless, Yun shisan asked, "why don''t you go?"


    The green moon rolled her eyes and said angrily, "I''m the founder of kaipai. This is my territory. Why should I go?"


    Cloud was speechless on the thirteenth day. He stared at the green moon and said, "OK, this is your territory. You can do whatever you like."


    The green moon narrowed her beautiful eyes and said, "don''t look at me like that. Do you remember promising me one thing?"


    Of course, Yun shisan didn''t forget that when he was on the ninth floor, he asked Qingyue to deal with the strong earth immortals. That was put forward by Qingyue himself.


    But it seems that he didn''t promise.


    "I don''t remember when I promised you. It seems that there is no such thing," he said with a confused face


    When the green moon heard the speech, her eyes immediately narrowed into two curved crescent moons, which was very beautiful, but the light blooming in the crescent moons gave people a dangerous feeling.


    The green moon threatened, "really? Shall I review it for you?"


    Yun shisan would not be threatened by her and said, "you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Here I am God, and the nine palaces and eight gates array is under my control all the time."


    Of course, it''s not impossible to do something for her. It depends on what it is. Now he doesn''t know what it is. Of course, he won''t jump into the pit in a muddle.


    Even if Qingyue is the founder of Qinglian sword sect, it''s impossible for him to jump into the pit inexplicably.


    The green moon suddenly appeared in front of cloud 13 and jokingly said, "do you think your nine palaces and eight gates array is very strong? Has it expanded so quickly?


    Do you think you can compete with me with the nine palaces and eight gates array?


    Boy, I tell you, as long as I like, just a cup of tea, I can make the nine palaces and eight gates array no longer exist. "


    "Can you break the nine palaces and eight gates array?"


    Cloud thirteen''s eyes narrowed slightly. The meaning of Qingyue''s words was obvious. She could break the nine palaces and eight gates array, but he didn''t believe it.


    The green moon held her chin and said, "you forgot so soon. This is my territory. What do you say?"


    Cloud 13 remembered that the way of Qingyue''s cultivation was different. She seemed to be integrated with the ten thousand miles of heaven and earth. This ten thousand miles of land was her. When she was this ten thousand miles of land, she was the absolute controller here.


    The nine palaces and eight gates array is just built on her territory. As long as she changes the terrain here or cuts off this world, the nine palaces and eight gates will be broken.


    "What do you want?"


    Yun shisan finally compromised. The key is that he can''t beat her!


    "I''ll talk to you about it in two days, just to remind you first. There''s one more thing you should think about. Do you want to open Qinglian secret place and how to open it?" Qingyue said, and then disappeared into the living room.


    After Qingyue left, he and Zihan were left, plus a little girl.


    Yun shisan said directly, "I heard you failed to build the foundation?"


    His words were too direct. Zihan smelled a faint color in his eyes and lowered his head in shame.


    Yun shisan also knew that he seemed to be saying something wrong. He immediately said, "sorry, I just want to know about you. I can''t help you."


    Zihan lowered his head and whispered, "it''s all right. I''ve tried twice, but I failed both times."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know, but master Miao Zu said, I''m not a normal Terran or a demon. My meridians and Dantian are different from Terrans."


    Zihan''s voice is weak, mosquitoes and flies. If you keep it a little lower, yun13 may not be able to hear clearly.


    Cloud thirteen was silent for a moment and said, "well, let me have a look."


    After Yun shisan said that, his finger fell on Zihan''s lower abdomen. When he touched her lower abdomen, a trace of crimson appeared on Zihan''s face.


    Although she is almost in her prime, she has never been touched by the opposite sex in such a sensitive place as her lower abdomen.


    At this time, Yun shisan''s fingers pressed on her lower abdomen. There was a strange feeling. This feeling was warm and itchy, but she seemed to like it very much.


    Double ten years, in ordinary women, has long been the age of a girl in spring. Cardamom years, blue waves rippling.


    Yun shisan didn''t notice the abnormality of Zihan. He injected a wisp of Xuanli into his hand. With Xuanli, his mind entered Zihan''s body and walked upstream of the eight strange meridians.


    He soon found the problem, but his eyebrows frowned.


    He found that the eight channels in Zihan''s body were no different from the human race, but there were many fewer branches, some similar to the demon race.


    However, Zihan is only in the gas refining period. How can it be a demon family?


    The demon clan must at least reach the spiritual environment before it can be transformed, which is the minimum requirement.


    The demon clan that can form in the spirit environment is already gifted. It normally needs the spirit and God environment to form.


    More importantly, Zihan''s elixir field is like a vast ocean, which is not surprising. The cultivator''s elixir field will evolve according to different attributes as the cultivator absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth.


    But the strange thing is that there is a vortex in the middle of the ocean like Dantian of Zihan, which is constantly rotating.


    Cloud 13 controls Xuanli and wants to get close to the vortex. This Xuanli is like a sea snake, swimming in the ocean and approaching the vortex in the center.


    Just as he approached the vortex, he found that the vortex was swallowing his Xuanli, which made him unable to see the situation in the vortex.


    He took back his mind reluctantly, closed his eyes and remained silent. As for the mysterious force, it was swallowed up by the vortex in the final test.


    Zihan saw yunshisan take back his hand. He felt lost for no reason in his heart, but he waited quietly.


    Lu Wuchen doesn''t quarrel or make noise, silently destroying her fish head porridge.


    After a long time, Yun shisan slowly opened his eyes, looked at Zihan and said, "your physique is not like human or demon, but you are not spirit. Do you know what race you are?"


    "Not Terrans?"


    Zihan shook her head with a confused face. It''s not a Terran. She once had such an idea. It''s hard for yun13 to accept it.


    She knew that she was different from normal people and was different. She also thought about whether she would be of other races, but it was one thing to think about it, and it was another thing to make sure she was not human.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "your situation is very special. I don''t know whether you are a human race or any other race. However, if you want to continue your cultivation, you may have to find out what race you are first."


    Zihan shook his head and said, "but I don''t know. I was an orphan and grew up on the coast of the East China Sea. When I was ten years old, I met martial uncle Wuzhen passing by. When she saw my pity, she took me to Qinglian sword sect."


    It turned out that she was brought back by Wuzhen. This is the first time I''ve heard of it. I haven''t heard of her before.


    Yun shisan''s eyes flickered and said after a moment, "I want someone to know your identity."


    "Who?"


    "The person who sends you arowana, find a chance to ask."

 Chapter 287

    "The man who sent me the arowana?"


    Zihan was stunned and said, "he didn''t tell me. I don''t know who he is. Not long after I came to Qinglian sword sect, he found me and sent me dragon fish every once in a while.


    At first, I didn''t ask for it, so he sent it directly to Qinglian sword sect. When he sent it, he left. I had to take the dragon fish.


    At that time, I was worried about being found out. I had no choice but to accept it every time. Therefore, I asked him to send it outside Qinglian sword sect. I would take it for half a month.


    I also asked him about me. He didn''t say anything. Later, the person who sent me the arowana changed. He rarely sent it to me. "


    Yun shisan frowned. Could it be that the man wasn''t worried that he was found by Qinglian sword sect, or that he was clever in hiding, and Qinglian sword sect couldn''t find it at all.


    However, Yun shisan doesn''t worry that he will be bad for Qinglian sword sect. If he really wants to be bad for Qinglian sword sect, he won''t be so rash. After all, it''s not safe to send him outside Qinglian sword sect.


    There are nine palaces and eight gates in the array, and the other party can''t come in. There''s nothing to worry about.


    The dragon fish has been sent for ten years. It can be concluded that Zihan''s identity is not simple.


    Yun shisan looked at Zihan with an embarrassed face and asked softly, "when will the man send you arowana next time?"


    "Ten days later, ten days later is fifteen. Someone will send me dragon fish in ten days."


    Zihan remembered the time very clearly. Basically, she blurted it out without even thinking about it.


    But nearly ten years, ten years like a day, have long been used to it. It''s normal to remember this time clearly.


    Yun shisan wiped Lu Wuchen''s mouth. At this time, she had dried up a large bowl of fish head porridge, picked up the little girl again and stood up from the chair.


    He said to Zihan, "well, I''ll go with you in ten days. I''ll find you then. Go back first."


    Zihan nodded, looked at the basket and five bowls of fish head porridge. Lu Wuchen ate one bowl, but the others didn''t move.


    Just as she turned and wanted to leave, Yun shisan said, "you give Yunxia the fish head porridge. I think they prefer it. Do me a favor these days. I''ll give you the little girl''s meal. If you need anything, just say it."


    "Yes, Shaozu!"


    Zihan answered and went down to the attic with the fish head porridge in the basket.


    Yun shisan looked at her far away back. After all, he didn''t say much. However, he was concerned about her affairs.


    He turned and looked at a quiet room behind him. The door was closed. This was the quiet room where Fu Jiu stayed.


    He just looked at it and didn''t break in. He didn''t disturb Fu Jiu. He didn''t know what Fu Jiu was doing in it, but it must be related to the Black Lotus he gave him. Now he hasn''t come out, which shows that there is no result.


    Yun shisan went downstairs to the first floor. At this time, LAN Yunting had come from that special state center.


    He couldn''t see whether LAN Yunting''s accomplishments had made a breakthrough, but her temperament had changed, adding a sense of compassion for heaven and man.


    Yun shisan walked up to LAN Yunting and said sincerely, "congratulations. I think you have something to gain."


    "I think I''ve found a road suitable for me, my Dandao nine turns." Lan Yunting showed a sweet smile, like flowers blooming and spring breeze blowing willows.


    "I wonder if I have the honor to listen to the voice of the road."


    He was also happy for LAN Yunting. Few people were able to go their own way, but all of them were amazing.


    Many earth immortals with titles have gone out of their own way, such as LAN Yunting''s master Dan Bixia, who created the nine turn Dan method, such as his father yuntianlin, who went out of the exclusive sword of Kendo and repaired it, such as Gong Wuji, the king respecting skill of feeding demons, and so on. This kind of character is by no means easy.


    The title of earth fairy is not just a talk. It is not only an honor, but also does not represent cultivation. It represents the avenue. It is out of the existence of its own Avenue, recognized by heaven and earth and blessed by heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how many people and practitioners want to go out of their own way, but there are few winners.


    Since ancient times, how many talented and gorgeous Tianjiao people, such as crucian carp, can walk out of their own way?


    Most of them follow the footprints of their predecessors and follow the path of their predecessors.


    However, the road of predecessors will eventually have an end, and the road of predecessors will eventually have limitations.


    Others built a bridge, and future generations will only pass through it. How many people will want to go to the bottom of the bridge and see what is below?


    Predecessors built a road, and several people passing by this road will think about going to the mountain on the side of the road to have a look at what kind of scenery it is?


    Most people are afraid of danger, so they dare not try. Most people are afraid of wasting time, so they just go on their way.


    But they don''t know that it''s possible to reach their destination by crossing this mountain, and they may need to take many turns in other people''s way.


    Those who can walk out of their own way are often not those who are extremely beautiful, but those with ordinary qualifications, because they have no way to go, and those who are proud of heaven have already been paved with a thoroughfare to the sky.


    LAN Yunting can walk out of her own way, not bound by the road of her predecessors, and walk out of the framework of her predecessors. Yun shisan is only happy for her.


    Maybe there will be another danbixia, a double respect in the future, which is the supreme glory. At that time, the position of Danxia sect will be more unshakable in the Xuanling world.


    "The voice of the road is not to speak of, but it''s just a feeling. Although it''s still a little hazy, I still have to thank Lu Yuanfeng for his advice."


    LAN Yunting smiles sweetly and feels refreshed at happy events. It seems that her harvest is really good.


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "although it''s a little hazy, one day it will be clear and the road can be expected."


    At this time, the cloud moon came out and said, "Wenlan has something to say to you alone."


    Yun shisan frowned. When he woke up, how could he bother so much?


    Yun shisan looked around. He couldn''t see Wen Lan. He asked, "where is she?"


    Cloud Moon said, "Yunxia has arranged for her to rest on the third floor."


    "You let her go to the living room on the second floor." then he turned and went back to the second floor.


    He was also curious. If he remembered correctly, Wenlan should be Ji Xuanye''s man.


    At first, when Ji Xuan came to Qinglian sword school at night, Wen Lan followed him.


    Even if he is not an enemy, he is not friendly. When Yunyue brings her back, yun13 feels a little strange.


    "Master, brother."


    The little girl suddenly grabbed Yun 13''s skirt.


    Yun shisan lowered his head and said softly, "what''s the matter? Do you feel bored? Shall I take you to play later?"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "no, am I a burden?"


    "Of course not. How could you say that?"


    "Brother Shifu, I always let brother Shifu hold me, but brother Shifu still has a lot to do. I''m too useless. I''m a drag on brother Shifu."


    The little girl''s voice was very low, and a trace of guilt appeared on her little face.


    Yun shisan couldn''t help touching her little face and said, "no, how can it be a drag? It''ll be fine in two days. You can practice in two days. When you control the power in your body, you can leave your master."


    The little girl''s eyes lit up and asked with longing on her face, "master brother, will I become strong and powerful when I control that power? Is there such a strong master brother?"


    "Of course, you will become very strong, stronger than everyone, but you are a little worse than master. I am master, right? Master must be a little better than apprentice!"


    What Yun shisan said is not wrong. If the power of disaster is used well, it will be better than most people. Invincibility at the same level is absolute.


    But compared with their own power, it is worse. The power itself is a level higher than the power of disaster.


    The little girl tooted her mouth and said, "well, master must be better than apprentice, but when I''m strong, I can help master kill the enemy."


    "Kill the enemy? Kill what enemy?" cloud thirteen''s face was confused.


    "Elder martial brother, I saw it. When I woke up that day, I saw many people beating our sect. When I learned my skills, I would kill them and help elder martial brother." the little girl said seriously.


    Yun shisan was completely confused this time. He remembered that when she was on the ninth floor, the little girl woke up. Although she also saw the mirror image, no one killed people at that time.


    "Is it the scene of those people breaking into the array? Yes."


    Yun shisan patted her head, which should show her the bloody side.


    However, he did not expect that the little girl''s mind was quite strong. He was not afraid to see such a bloody scene. At the beginning, he let the little girl sleep because he was worried about leaving a shadow in his young heart.


    "Hahaha..."


    Yun shisan suddenly burst out laughing. The little girl has this mind at a young age. The future must be unlimited.


    "Well, well, when you become strong, kill the enemy for Shifu!"


    Yun shisan is so happy. Ordinary children have been scared to death when they see the bloody side. Maybe they will leave a shadow in their hearts.


    But the little girl is not afraid. Now she dares to kill the enemy for her master. She has such a strong mind when she is so young. Why don''t she worry about becoming a strong person?


    Finally, Yun shisan smiled and asked, "little girl, are you not afraid? Do you dare to kill?"


    The little girl wrinkled her nose, thought about it very seriously and said, "I haven''t killed anyone. I don''t know. I''ll know if I try. However, I''m not afraid to kill for my master."


    Yun nodded, pinched the little girl''s nose and said, "well, you should learn your skills well. I''ll build a foundation for you in two days and teach you to control the power in your body."


    "Um ~"


    The little girl nodded, like a chicken pecking rice.


    At this time, there was a noise on the stairs. The stairs of Shuiyue Pavilion were all suspended ladders, attached with a suspension array, which operated almost silently.


    But this is only for ordinary people. For Yun 13, a strong cultivator, his ears and eyes are clear, and he can hear the slightest sound clearly.


    The voice stopped at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor. The next moment, I saw cloud moon coming in from the outside. Who was following a woman behind her? It was Wenlan.


    After entering the door, yuncaiyue didn''t go much. She said to yunshisan, "brother, Wenlan has brought it. Talk about it yourself. I''ll go back to meditation and practice first."


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "no, even if you don''t listen, you''ll still ask later. Let''s listen together."

 Chapter 288

    After they sat down opposite Yun shisan, Yun shisan glanced at Wen Lan and said faintly, "I remember that we seem to be enemies rather than friends. Why did you come to our Qinglian sword sect this time? Did you ask about the truth for the master behind you?"


    Wen Lan felt the slightest coolness from Yun shisan''s indifferent words, and her delicate body trembled gently.


    She knew that Yun shisan must have misunderstood. That time they came to Qinglian sword sect, Ji Xuanye was indeed the leader, but Ji Xuanye was not her master.


    He stood up, bowed respectfully to Yun 13 and said, "Yun 13, you misunderstood. I don''t have a master. I''m actually asking you for help this time."


    "For help?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes showed a hint of disdain. Ji Xuanye was the king of heaven, Zong Shaodi. It was strange that Wenlan didn''t find him, but the enemy.


    What Ji Xuanye can''t do, he doesn''t seem to be able to help. Wen Lan even came to ask for help. It''s a joke.


    Wen Lan nodded heavily and said, "yes, I just came to ask you for help. Whether I succeed or not, I will tell you the secret I know. It''s all about you."


    "Yi ~"


    Cloud 13 sneered and said, "about my secret, I don''t even know my secret. You still need to tell me?"


    "No..."


    Wen Lan''s head shook like a rattle. You hurriedly said, "it''s Ji Xuanye. They want to calculate your secrets. I know a little about them. I can tell you all."


    "Oh, I see!"


    Yun shisan stood up, took the little girl and walked slowly in front of Wen Lan. He stretched out his hand to hook her chin and gently lifted her drooping head.


    She looked at her eyes jokingly and said, "do you want to say that I was calculated to fall into the world sealed by the blue sky, or did the Tianxing gate kill five disciples of our Qinglian sword sect and want to blame the Qingming ancient family and let our Qinglian sword sect and Qingming ancient family lose?


    However, you have also succeeded in this, but to your disappointment, the result is contrary to your ideas.


    Jing Yunfeng of the ancient Qingming clan died in the nine palaces and eight gates array. Even the elite of the ancient Qingming clan he brought were slaughtered. This should be inconsistent with your idea.


    Or do you want to tell me that Phoenix tiannv Huang Yuxiang is manipulating the calculation behind all this?


    In fact, I also know that this matter is not Ji Xuanye''s original intention. It is all planned by Huang Yuxiang.


    But he must know about it, but he acquiesced in Huang Yuxiang''s calculation. This is what he wants to see. In fact, I know all your so-called secrets. "


    "You, you, how do you know?"


    Wen Lan opened her mouth, took two steps backward in panic, stared at Yun 13 with a damn look.


    Yun shisan said coldly, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, whoever calculated me in this matter, no matter what reason, xingyuankong died, Beidou swordsman died, and many people of Tianfeng family paid a price for this. Jing Yunfeng of Qingming ancient family died, but Bai haoxuan didn''t rise. I will settle these accounts one by one."


    He is not afraid to tell these things. Up to now, it has become a fire and water, and he is not afraid of being known at all.


    Without the deliberate calculation of these people, none of this would have happened, and Miaoyu would not have hurt her sleep. These accounts would have to be settled sooner or later.


    Wen Lan didn''t know what the Tianfeng family had experienced in the sea of clouds, and she didn''t know who they disappeared.


    But Yun shisan told her these things so calmly, and a strange meaning appeared in her heart.


    Is yunshisan sure he won''t say it, or is yunshisan ready to do something to her?


    Looking at Yun thirteen''s eyes, there was a strange color. Shouldn''t such a secret be buried in the bottom of my heart? Once the secret is told, either he really doesn''t care, or her end


    Wen Lan had to say, "Thirteen masters, I also know that they want to calculate your Qinglian sword sect, just for the sake of the Qinglian secret place of your Qinglian sword sect..."


    Yun shisan waved his hand, interrupted Wen Lan''s words and said, "you don''t have to say more. I also know that they are not only for the secret place of green lotus, but also for us. It''s not enough to be afraid. What else can you say?"


    Wen Lan could not help but show a dark color in her eyes. The secret she had seemed to be nothing in front of Yun 13.


    He seemed to know everything, and she even wondered whether the man who seemed a little frivolous in front of him was a man or a God?


    The chip in his heart is so worthless in front of him. The secret he mastered is so transparent to him.


    Yun shisan hugged him and landed clean. He slowly returned to his chair and sat down. He said faintly, "come on, why did you come to Qinglian sword sect? We should be enemies rather than friends. This is not where you should come."


    Wenlan bit her lips and said with some difficulty, "I really came to ask for help this time. My relationship with them is not so good. They just want to use me."


    "Oh ~"


    Yun shisan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he was a little interested. He glanced at the cramped Wen Lan on his face and said, "tell me."


    "The 13th master should know something about the young emperor Ji Xuanye. He was born by ZIWEIXING, but this life style is too overbearing. His imperial bones can''t be inspired. He needs ice flesh and jade bones to neutralize the overbearing of imperial bones.


    I was born with ice and jade, so he always wanted to practice with me to awaken the imperial bone in my body. However, he always hinted and didn''t say it clearly, so I had to pretend to be stupid, so that I could retain my perfect body.


    However, after the Phoenix heavenly daughter Huang Yuxiang knew about it, she has always been dissatisfied. She is the fiancee of the young emperor Ji Xuanye. How can she tolerate other women pointing at her fiancee? "


    When Wen Lan said this, there was no sound. Yun shisan frowned and said, "there are many powerful and powerful men in the world, three wives and four concubines. This is a very normal thing.


    You are just a tool, a tool that can be discarded after use. It''s no big deal to double repair it once. "


    Wen Lan shook her head and said, "maybe this thing is very normal in the eyes of others.


    However, it''s different. She is the Phoenix heavenly daughter. Such a proud woman will not tolerate other women pointing at her fiance, even if it''s all her fiance''s idea, and... "


    Yun nodded. Phoenix goddess Huang Yuxiang, such a proud woman, it''s normal to have this idea. Such a woman really doesn''t want to share her husband with others.


    "And what? Go on."


    Wen Lan showed a blush on her pretty face and said, "if you want to stimulate his imperial bones, you need not only ice flesh and jade bones, but also both sides are children''s bodies. Only the first double cultivation can stimulate the imperial bones, otherwise it will have no effect.


    If not, Huang Yuxiang can tolerate it. After all, as you said, I''m just a tool that can be discarded after use. It''s nothing to use a tool once. If Huang Yuxiang really wants to be good for Ji Xuanye, she will endure it.


    But both sides have to do it for the first time. In this way, how can the arrogant Phoenix lady tolerate it? "


    "And then?"


    A curious color appeared in the cloud moon''s eyes, which ignited the fire of gossip.


    "Then..."


    Wen Lan suddenly sent out a fierce spirit and said with gnashing teeth: "Huang Yuxiang deprived me of my eyebrow bone. My eyebrow bone was just ice flesh and jade bone. After I woke up from the pain, I knew I couldn''t stay in xianmeng anymore, so I had to leave xianmeng all night.


    But sure enough, after I left xianmeng, I encountered two interceptions. If I hadn''t entered a cave by chance, and there was another mystery in the cave to save my life, I''m afraid I would have been dead. "


    The hatred in Wenlan''s heart, the eyebrow and heart bones were deprived, the yuan God could not condense, and the avenue was hopeless.


    This is more than that. After depriving her eyebrow and heart bones, she still can''t let go. She has encountered several interceptions along the way, each time almost dead and alive.


    She will never forget, will always remember that night, that night, was a night that impressed her deeply.


    That night, Huang Yuxiang ruthlessly deprived her eyebrow bone.


    That night, it was the first time that she felt so powerless.


    That night, she experienced despair, experienced the darkness of life for the first time, and felt helpless.


    That night, after waking up, she finally grew up.


    That night, she completely gave up.


    That night, the pain she felt came not only from her body, but also from the bottom of her heart.


    That night, she left the sad place with tearing pain in her body and suffocating pain in her heart.


    From that night on, she no longer believed in the people around her, the so-called friends, or even the school.


    When she was desperate, she chose the green lotus sword sect, which should be an enemy rather than a friend, and chose Yun shisan.


    The hatred in her heart was like a surging river. That night made her grow up and she also understood many things.


    The so-called friend is often the enemy who wants your life at the critical moment. The so-called pride of heaven can turn around and be nothing and have nothing.


    When such a thing happened, even the Magnolia sect did not dare to return. Without the eyebrow and heart bone, she was worthless to the sect.


    Her sect knows that interests are paramount. If she returns to the sect, I''m afraid the only value left is to tie her in front of Huang Yuxiang.


    This is the sadness of a small person, and this is also the sadness of a small sect.


    After hearing this, Yun shisan didn''t make any criticism and evaluation. He asked faintly, "so, what''s the purpose of you coming to Qinglian sword sect to find me?"


    "I want to restore the brow and heart bone!"


    Wen Lan looked at Yun 13 with a hopeful face and said, "I know it''s impossible to recover ice and jade. As long as it''s ordinary, it doesn''t need special. I''m afraid it will hurt me again."


    Yun shisan''s eyes narrowed. Wen Lan was just trying to recover his ordinary eyebrow and heart bones. Why explain so much.


    Wen Lan''s tone is not small. She doesn''t know how difficult it is to restore the eyebrow and heart bones? It''s impossible to recover.


    She didn''t even ask if he could help her recover. This is also a light that doesn''t save fuel!

 Chapter 289

    Yun shisan was silent, his eyes flickered endlessly, and carefully pondered Wen Lan''s intention.


    After waiting for a long time, Yun caiyue was about to speak, but Yun shisan took her first step and jokingly said to Wen Lan, "where did you know that we can help you recover your eyebrow and heart bones? You didn''t even ask, and asked if you can recover? Are you so sure that we can help you?"


    Wen Lan showed a disappointed look in her eyes, lowered her head and looked at the tip of her shoe. It seemed that she found that her tip of her shoe was so beautiful at this moment.


    Yun shisan poked his chin and continued: "in fact, you don''t even have hope to restore the eyebrow and heart bone. This should be just incidental. In that case, let me guess your main purpose."


    Lu Wuchen suddenly said, "kill with a knife and stir up discord."


    Cloud thirteen suddenly looked at her in surprise. Even cloud moon was no exception. Wen Lan''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    Cloud 13 is strange. The little girl''s language is not amazing. She is dead. This six or seven-year-old girl even knows how to kill with a knife and stir up discord.


    It''s not surprising if you say this word at ordinary times. The little girl has gone to a private school and it''s normal to know some words.


    But it seems that she really listened to Wen Lan''s words carefully, which surprised the cloud thirteen brothers and sisters.


    It''s amazing that a child like her can analyze this matter.


    The little girl was a little embarrassed. She stretched out her fat little hand, covered her face and said, "those little people''s books are written like this."


    "Do you know the comic book?"


    Yun shisan gently pulls down the little girl''s little hand. The comic book is like a story meeting, which is widely spread in the market. Many of the above stories are written by rumors in the market.


    Seeing that her little hand was pulled down, the little girl simply threw her little face on Yun thirteen''s shoulder and dared not see anyone.


    Yun shisan smiled and said to Wen Lan, "do you hear? Your intention can''t even deceive a little doll. There''s no way to sow discord. There must be some people who kill with a knife.


    I''m afraid your main purpose is to kill people with a knife. You want to use my hand to fight the Tianfeng family, even the tianwangzong, and destroy the enemy for you.


    Thank you for your love, but you also think highly of me. You think highly of my Qinglian sword sect. Qinglian sword sect is just a one-level sect. Tianfeng clan and Tianwang sect. Which is not the immortal sect? "


    Cloud 13''s like a heavy hammer hit Wenlan''s heart, making her heart a failure.


    She didn''t mean that. She really didn''t have much hope. Qinglian sword school can restore her eyebrows and bones.


    If the eyebrow bone is dug away, it can be recovered. It''s completely gone. It''s not broken. If it''s broken, you can take plastic bone pill to agglomerate again.


    But there is nothing, and the bone shaping pill can''t make something out of nothing.


    More is the hope that you can use the sword to kill people and use the strength of cloud 13 to fight against Huang Yuxiang, but now it seems that you think too naturally.


    When she was in Qinglian sword sect, she was photographed by Yun shisan''s domineering and decisive temperament, which left an indelible impression in her heart.


    So that he thought that Yun 13 could compete with Ji Xuanye and Huang Yuxiang, but he ignored that their backgrounds were very different.


    The inside information of Qinglian sword sect is not enough to compete with any one of tianwangzong and Tianfeng family.


    At this time, her hidden mind could not even deceive a child, which made her a little ashamed and desperate.


    "Sorry, I think it''s too natural. I''ll leave now."


    Wen Lan bowed deeply, but when he bowed down, he didn''t straighten up immediately, but deliberately slowed down his action.


    Yun shisan looked at Wen Lan''s bow. Her head didn''t hang down, but formed a straight line with her neck. This action seemed to have another meaning.


    When her back was bent down, her round back hip was convex and upturned, the skirt in front of her chest was slightly loosened, and her head and neck were in a straight line, just allowing him to see the white one.


    It is crystal clear, delicate and flawless. Jade peaks are inserted upside down, natural grabs and gullies. I feel pity at first sight. It teaches people not to pity and get angry.


    But Yun shisan only loved Miaoyu in his life. In addition, even if the fairy came to the dust, the fairy wouldn''t look at her face.


    Of course, beauty can communicate the desire in his heart, but with the addition of love insects, the desire in his heart is swallowed by love insects in an instant.


    "This is not a plan, another plan, or a beauty plan. Unfortunately..."


    Yun shisan sneered in his heart and didn''t avoid it. He just looked at it quietly.


    Although Wen Lan''s action is slow, even if it is slow, it is impossible to stop so motionless.


    "Unexpectedly unmoved, is this a man?" Wenlan glanced at yun13 from the corner of her eye and found that although yun13 looked at her with such determination, his eyes were very clear and had no desire.


    Wen Lan was a little embarrassed. She got up straight, towering and graceful, twisted her waist and walked slowly towards the door.


    "You just left?"


    Just as she was approaching the door, the faint voice of cloud 13 came into her ears.


    After a meal, a trace of joy appeared on her face and said secretly: it seems that my beauty can still enter his eyes. I thought he had no desire and no desire. It turned out that he was also a layman.


    With a good look on his face, he slowly turned his head to look at Xiang Yun 13 and said, "is it possible that master 13 is worried that I will leak the secret? I can guarantee that I don''t know anything when I get out of this door."


    "Leak?"


    Cloud thirteen sneered, "what I can say and tell you is no secret."


    "Why did the thirteen masters call the little girl?" Wenlan said weakly. There was a bit of delicacy in her voice. I still feel pity at first sight.


    "Now that you have a charming appearance, why bother to hide thousands of plans in your house!"


    "What did the 13th master say? The little woman didn''t understand." Wenlan showed a confused face.


    Cloud 13 said faintly, "you don''t have to play tricks. Everything you do is just a trifle in my eyes. I don''t lack those who beat my back. I''m short of one who washes my feet."


    Foot washing? Foot washing maid?


    Wen Lan''s face changed slightly, and an inexplicable fire surged in her heart. She was angry and her body trembled slightly.


    What do you think of yourself? Let yourself be a foot washing maid? The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    "If you want to think clearly, you may have been the favored son of heaven, but now you are nothing. Have you been wronged as a foot washing maid? It''s your honor to wash my feet for the 13th master. You''ll have one chance and decide after you think about it."


    Cloud 13''s light words poured into her heart like a basin of cold water.


    Yes, what right does she have to say ''no'' now? She is no longer the favored child of heaven. Now she is just a poor man.


    The eyebrow bone was dug away and there was no hope. It was very difficult to restore the eyebrow bone. At least she didn''t know how to restore the eyebrow bone.


    Not only that, she still has to guard against assassinations from the Tianfeng family. Even the Yulan sect is looking for her. It''s just to take her back and give full play to the last waste heat.


    How far can she go out of Qinglian sword sect? Think about your current situation, the anger in your heart suddenly goes out, and the angry heart calms down again.


    Wenlan didn''t say yes or no, but asked, "Thirteen master has a way to restore my eyebrow and heart bone? Or are you willing to be the enemy of Tianfeng family?"


    Wen Lan asked this sentence. Yun shisan knew what he was thinking at the bottom of his heart. He showed a joking look in his eyes and said, "how can people like me be enemies with the Tianfeng family?"


    "That''s what can help me recover my eyebrow bones?" a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared in Wen Lan''s eyes.


    "What if I say neither?" Yun shisan shook his head and said, "you don''t have to think about it. Just tell me, do you or don''t you do this foot washing servant girl?"


    Wenlan hesitated and looked at Yun shisan''s joking eyes. She didn''t know whether what he said was true.


    If she leaves Qinglian sword sect, she doesn''t know where to go. Maybe there are many people waiting for her outside Qinglian sword sect. After all, she can''t hide the news of coming to Qinglian sword sect.


    Cloud moon looked at them strangely. She also wanted to know what choice Wenlan would make.


    She thought that if she was willing to endure such humiliation, she might as well pull her at that time. If she couldn''t even endure this humiliation, her future achievements would be limited.


    Yuncaiyue knows whether yunshisan accepts Wenlan as a foot washing maid. He and the Tianfeng family are enemies rather than friends.


    Time passed quietly in silence. About half of Zhu Xiang''s time passed, and even Lu Wuchen was a little impatient.


    The little girl said solemnly, "my father said that living is painful and humiliating. He can eat the pain that ordinary people can''t eat, bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, and be humiliated by ordinary people. His future achievements will not be bad."


    "Little girl, your father is right!"


    Yun thirteen was pleased. This future disciple knew a lot. Although he was only seven years old, this big ship about to set sail in life had a very good foundation.


    I can''t stand this humiliation. What''s the way? Ill fated, life twists and turns, how can it be plain sailing?


    You know, in his world, a generation of famous general Han Xin is still humiliated.


    At this time, Wen Lan suddenly saluted and said, "my maid has seen the 13th master!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "if you are willing to be a foot washing maid, you don''t have to be polite. Such stiff etiquette is awkward. You don''t have to call yourself a maid. Just wash your feet."


    "Thank you, master Thirteen!"


    Wenlan puts her posture very low. She knows that she is not qualified to raise her posture now.


    "Since you are already your own, then..."


    Cloud 13 changed his previous joke and burst out a cold awn, which made the temperature of the whole living room drop sharply.


    At this moment, Yun shisan''s feeling to Wen Lan was that he suddenly changed into a person, became tyrannical, became decisive, and became cold-blooded and ruthless.


    She also felt a sense of hatred on Yun 13, which was mixed with the majestic murderous spirit, which made people shiver for no reason.


    Yun shisan said coldly, "I won''t let go of Huang Yuxiang with or without you. The Tianfeng family doesn''t deserve to be my enemy. It''s just a stumbling block on my way forward. I just need to gently step them into the earth. Not everyone is qualified to be my enemy.


    Only a few people around me know what happened in the sea of clouds in the world. I killed the Beidou swordsman and xingyuankong of Tianxing gate in it.


    I also killed Bai Feng, Feng Tianxiang and Huang homing of the Tianfeng family. "

 Chapter 290

    Wen Lan is the boss with a open mouth. He is stunned. Bai Feng is the strong one of the three disasters. Unexpectedly, Yun 13 can kill him.


    More importantly, Feng Tianxiang and Huang''s homing are both strong immortals. Even strong immortals can kill. It seems that his cultivation is not as good as himself.


    Seeing Wen Lan''s stunned appearance, Yun shisan explained: "you don''t have to think about it. I can kill them. It''s not my own power. It''s a pity that Phoenix tiannv Huang Yuxiang and Shaodi Ji Xuanye didn''t kill them for some reason!"


    The two men didn''t kill them because of Ji Changming, so they let the tiger go back to the mountain. Of course, this premise is that they have to be a tiger. If they don''t have a tiger, they''ll let go if they''re just a wolf.


    To tell you the truth, I was really unwilling to let them go. I can only find another chance in the future.


    As for whether to kill Ji Xuanye, he also thought that it would be good for him to give Ji Changming a face, but not again.


    Whether to kill or not depends on whether Ji Xuanye knows the phase. If it is in his hands, he will not be blamed for waving a butcher''s knife.


    Cloud thirteen said to cloud moon, "little moon, I''ll leave it to you if she doesn''t have eyebrows and bones."


    "Teach me?"


    The cloud moon was stunned. He shook his head and said, "I can''t. I have to find a godmother."


    Yun shisan looked at the cloud moon and said after a long time: "I''m going to find your godmother for such a small matter? Are you the descendant of the magic doctor false?"


    The descendant of the magic doctor? Wen Lan''s eyes lit up. If so, there would be hope.


    If, in this world, even the magic doctor Ye Yuxi can''t help her recover her eyebrow and heart bones, there''s really no hope.


    The cloud moon shook her head and said, "but I really can''t do it. How can it be so easy to reshape the eyebrow bones?"


    Yun shisan disagreed, shook his head and said, "so you have to go back to the devil kingdom? There''s no time recently. You still inherit the magic medicine. I''ll teach you a kind of medicine in a few days!"


    "Elder brother, do you still know how to cure?" the cloud moon looked surprised.


    She didn''t wonder what cloud 13 would do. She knew that what cloud 13 said was not so simple, but she had never heard cloud 13 say it.


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "if I really want to study deeply in this way, there is no place for you in the Xuanling world."


    He is not lying. He knows some of the world''s medicine and the combination of Chinese and Western medicine. If he adds the magical elixir and spiritual power of the world, if he really wants to develop in this way, he can definitely press Ye Yuxi, a hot magic doctor, in less than two years.


    "Don''t brag!"


    Yun shisan said lightly: "whether to boast, we''ll see. It''s a small matter. Well, I''ll take the little girl to catch the loach."


    "Catch what loach?"


    The cloud moon and the little girl looked at cloud 13 with big eyes and small eyes.


    Yun shisan smiled and didn''t say much. He came to the lotus pond with the little girl in his arms.


    At first, after restoring the lotus pond, they called yunmiao. They caught some fish and put them in the lotus pond, including many loaches and eels, which let these fish loosen the soil under the lotus pond.


    At that time, he also fed some dragon blood to these fish. Over the past few years, these fish have grown no worse than dragon fish.


    Yun shisan directly found a fishing rod, held the landing dust-free and fished at the edge of the lotus pond.


    Only in this way can he not think of Miaoyu, otherwise he will think of Miaoyu as soon as he is free, and he can''t calm down to think about other things.


    "Oh, master 13, you have to fish with a fishing rod for your own fish. Isn''t it done with a small spell?"


    Wan Chongshan didn''t know when he had come to him. He looked at Yun 13 strangely.


    If you want to eat fish, you can catch all the fish in the lotus pond with any small spell. Why is it so troublesome?


    "You don''t understand. It''s called cultivating sentiment and understanding mood."


    Yun shisan shook his head. Of course he could catch all these fish, but what happened after he caught them? What''s he doing?


    Holding the little girl, he can''t do anything. Such a day is long. He doesn''t know how to live without fishing.


    Yun shisan sat on the edge of the lotus pond for a day, but he also caught a few carp, loach and eel.


    Because of feeding dragon blood, these carp are golden all over, their scales are like dragon scales, and two inch long tentacles grow above the corners of their mouths.


    The cold light of the two rows of sharp teeth flickers, which is more than three times longer than the teeth of ordinary carp. In particular, there are two pairs of tusks at the front front incisors, almost all of which have long fingers.


    The carp looked very fierce and almost scared the little girl to cry, but in the evening, Yun shisan made her fish soup himself.


    The next day, Yun 13 went fishing as usual, but there was always some uneasiness in his heart.


    According to his idea, the little girl will be collected under the door tomorrow, but Fu Jiu''s door hasn''t moved yet.


    "Fu Jiu didn''t screw things up and didn''t dare to come out to meet people? He broke heilian and couldn''t hide?" Yun shisan thought with malice in his heart.


    If so, he considered whether to strip him all over and let him live in Shuiyue Pavilion all his life. All the members of Qinglian sword sect are female disciples. He didn''t dare to come out when he opened the door


    "Hey, hey..."


    "What are you thinking? You''re laughing so much."


    A crisp voice like a silver bell sounded behind him.


    Cloud 13 doesn''t have to look back to know who is coming. Who is not Qingyue?


    Yun shisan sat quietly on the soft Yu, holding the little girl in one hand and the fishing rod in the other hand.


    The green moon raised her jade hand, neither light nor heavy. She clapped her hand on the head of Yun 13 and said, "say it, what are you thinking?"


    "You''re not light or heavy. Although it doesn''t hurt, my hair is in a mess."


    Cloud 13 touched his head and said obscene, "nothing. I''m just thinking, if I put a man naked in the Shuiyue Pavilion and don''t give him any clothes, will he dare to come out?"


    When the green moon heard the speech, her eyes narrowed gently and said with great interest, "I think it should be dare not. Why don''t you experience it yourself?"


    Cloud thirteen has a red face. He has no such hobby. If he changes himself, he will never dare to come out.


    "Why do you come to see me when you have time? Go to the three treasures hall without anything!"


    I haven''t seen this one show up in Qinglian sword sect for so long, but now I come to get close to myself in the first three days or two. I''m not sure what''s wrong.


    The green moon looked upright and said solemnly, "nothing. You have become a Wai Dan field. Let me see."


    "Just for this?"


    Yun shisan was a little surprised. If he killed him just to see his outer Dantian, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Qing Yue nodded and said very seriously, "I always felt that your cultivation was wrong. By the way, I''ll take a look at your cultivation and see if I can give you some advice."


    Yun shisan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t feel anything wrong with his recent cultivation.


    The green moon despised Yun 13, hugged her chest with both hands, made a proud look, and said, "you don''t believe it. I didn''t feel right about the array you used last time you fought. There are those so-called supernatural powers you used. They are all pseudo supernatural powers, which are not much different from magic. I''ll see if I can make you become a real supernatural power."


    "The real magic power?"


    "Yes, those you use are at best a kind of magic. The magic power can only be understood after you understand the avenue. That is the power of the avenue, and that is the real magic power."


    "Forget it. I''m in the mysterious realm."


    Yun shisan was suddenly out of interest. Only when he understood the Tao realm could he understand the Tao. He was still far from it.


    As long as they can kill the enemy, they are all supernatural powers for him.


    Whether it''s magic or magic, the purpose of existence is to make yourself live well. As long as you can achieve this purpose, everything doesn''t matter.


    Green Moon saw cloud thirteen one''s appearance and said angrily, "didn''t I say it? Let me see, maybe I have a way to let you master the real magic power in the mysterious and wonderful realm. After all, your cultivation is different from others."


    Cloud thirteen half believed and half doubted that Qingyue would be so kind. She must be waiting for her calculation somewhere.


    Seeing Yun''s suspicious look on her face, Qingyue slapped him on the head and said angrily, "don''t we even have this trust? Apart from anything else, we are still the same door and pushed forward for 200000 years. You were brought out of Qinglian secret territory by me."


    Yun shisan muttered, "you must be careful when dealing with old guys like you. I don''t know what you said 200000 years ago, but I think you brought out the green lotus at that time. It wasn''t cultivating the green lotus for you."


    However, he still opened the doors of all wonders. After he woke up, the doors of all wonders had left his eyebrows and hid in the void around him, as if they were integrated with the world around him.


    Yun shisan''s mind moved. He trembled slightly in the space in front of him. The next moment, he saw a gap open in the air. This is the door of all wonderful things.


    There is not much change in the wonderful gate. There is a huge stone tablet standing in the center. This is the foundation of his outer Dantian and the stone tablet obtained after defeating Xuanwu in the Bafang lock sky array.


    After refining the doors of all wonders, the outer Dantian has been integrated with the doors of all wonders. The door of all wonders is the outer Dantian, and the outer Dantian is the door of all wonders.


    Above the big stone tablet, there is a huge lotus, which is the red lotus of industry fire. The yuan God is still sitting on the red lotus of industry fire.


    "Is this the gate of all wonders? The gates of all wonders are hidden in heaven and earth. Well, I don''t know who came up with the idea. Build the gates of all mysteries in the body and the gates of all mysteries in the body. The inner heaven and the outer heaven and the outer heaven echo each other in a distance, wonderful


    I don''t know where you got your luck. People lie at home. Opportunities fall from the sky, and the wonderful doors come up by themselves. "


    The green moon looks envious. The person who creates the outstanding and wonderful door is definitely a genius. A person can only open a mysterious door. This is the number.


    But someone thought of such a way to create the door of all wonders, accept the mysteries of heaven and earth, and borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    The green moon looked at the wonderful gate and looked envious. With this wonderful gate, yun13 can really cultivate both inside and outside. The mysterious gate echoed with the wonderful gate, and the future is unlimited.

 Chapter 291

    Cloud thirteen said with some worry, "pie falling from the sky may not be a trap."


    He never believed that there was something for nothing in the world. These wonderful doors could not run to his own spiritual sea for no reason.


    He was always a little worried. Would this be someone''s calculation?


    "Why do you think so much? Since it''s delivered to the door, you''ll suffer."


    The green moon rolled her eyes. Even if someone calculated such a good thing, it had to be taken away.


    "But my heart is always uneasy." Yun shisan shakes his head and doesn''t know the reason. It''s hard to sleep and eat.


    "Haven''t you solved a big problem? With this karma red lotus, your huge cause and effect can be suppressed temporarily. It seems that who can shine on you in the dark."


    Qingyue guessed that someone must have given yun13 a brush. Anyway, in the current situation, it''s a blessing or a disaster. It''s good anyway.


    "It''s only temporary. There are nine karmic fire red lotus. When the nine gather together, the karma disappears and the dust doesn''t touch the body, but how difficult it is."


    The remaining multi industry fire red lotus doesn''t know where it is. There''s no way to find it. Yun shisan is also worried!


    "Now that one has fallen on you, it means that this thing is destined for you. Practitioners should pay attention to fate. It will happen to you one day. It''s useless to think more."


    Yun nodded. He also thought so. However, although many things pay attention to fate, they still have to compete for opportunities. It''s impossible for the sky to drop pie for you all the time.


    Gently shook his head, put aside his thoughts and said, "Oh, you''ve seen it, are you satisfied?"


    Cloud thirteen said that he was going to close the doors of the wonderful. However, at this time, the green moon turned into a red light and shot into the doors of the wonderful.


    "What are you doing? Come out quickly."


    Yun was surprised. The power of robbery was everywhere. A little carelessness could completely dissipate her remaining essence.


    Qing Yue waved to Yun 13 in the important door and said, "it''s all right. I''ll live here in the future."


    "Come out quickly. The robbery force is not for fun. If I can''t control it well, you''ll be finished."


    Yun shisan is anxious. At least Qingyue is also the founder of Qinglian sword sect. How can she do things so recklessly.


    Qingyue doesn''t worry, but he is more worried than Qingyue. If he is careless, he will become a disciple who deceives the teacher and destroys his ancestors.


    Seeing the anxious look on cloud thirteen''s face, Qingyue couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, I''ll live here in the future, integrate with your wonderful door and become a part of it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Remember I told you that I was just a spirit? The Avenue I realized by chance is one of the ways of nature. In fact, I was able to keep this essence immortal mainly because of this avenue.


    My main way is to understand nature, integrate into nature and achieve the unity of heaven, earth and man. The reason why I dare to say that I am invincible within a radius of thousands of miles of Qinglian sword school is that my soul is integrated with this radius, regardless of each other... "


    The green moon is integrated with the surrounding ten thousand miles, which not only preserves the immortal soul, but also obtains the power of the surrounding ten thousand miles of heaven and earth.


    However, the ten thousand miles around the world made her complete, but it also limited her, so that she could not leave the ten thousand miles around.


    "How do I feel a little like the God of that world?"


    Cloud 13 whispered softly. Isn''t that the mountain god, river god and so on? Integrate with one world and control one field.


    "What gods?"


    The green moon was puzzled. Although the voice of cloud 13 was low, she still heard it.


    "Nothing!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. He didn''t intend to explain. It''s impossible for others to understand this kind of trouble.


    "Then you want to be integrated with the heaven and earth of our wonderful gates. You need to know that there are all robbery forces in me. Moreover, once you leave the green lotus sword sect for thousands of miles, you can no longer control that powerful force."


    The Green Moon said indifferently, "if you can''t control it, you can''t control it. As long as you let me use the power of the wonderful gate, and my integration into the wonderful gate is also very good for your cultivation."


    "Why do you bother?"


    Yun shisan doesn''t deny that if Qingyue integrates into the wonderful gate, it will be very good for him to control robbery power or practice.


    "What you don''t understand is how can you understand the pain when a person has been trapped in one place for 200000 years and can''t go anywhere? I''m integrated with the wonderful gates, and I can at least follow you around."


    Qingyue''s eyes reveal a sense of loneliness. A person has been in a place for 200000 years. No matter how beautiful the place is, he will also feel tired.


    The wonderful gates are hidden around Yun shisan. Wherever he goes, the wonderful gates will go. She can follow him everywhere.


    In doing so, although we should abandon the power of the green lotus sword sect, the robbery power in the wonderful gate is also good.


    Moreover, the gate of all wonders is the meaning of all wonders of heaven and earth. No matter where she goes, she can control the power of heaven and earth.


    At most, it is not as powerful as controlling the green lotus sword sect, but with the improvement of Yun shisan''s cultivation, it must be better in the future.


    Cloud 13 said with a smile, "do you recognize me as the Lord?"


    Qingyue integrates into the wonderful gate, which has recognized him as the Lord. If Qingyue really wants to be clear, he is also happy to see his success.


    The natural avenue that Qingyue understands is to intercept the power of heaven and earth. With her cooperation, it will be more convenient for her to mobilize the power of heaven and earth in the future.


    The green moon threw a wink and twisted her ass to show all kinds of manners. Jiao didi said, "although it''s so interesting, don''t be so straightforward. I''ll be shy."


    Yun Shiyi''s face was cold and scolded: "although you look pathetic now, if you don''t know that you have lived 200000 years, I might be moved. Forget it, you haven''t told me how to control the real magic power."


    The green moon put away her charming posture and said seriously, "I''ve noticed that the eight doors on your plate should coincide with gossip. It''s not important. What''s important is that the eight should also be your gods.


    Since the eight spirits and gods can build a foundation for cultivation, the foundation building thing you choose is wrong. You should choose the foundation building thing that conforms to each divination position, which will not only make your cultivation more smooth, but also let you control the real divine power. "


    Qingyue hit the nail on the head. The old master is the old master. He pointed out his shortcomings at once.


    At first, his idea was to build a foundation for the eight door god Sha with Qimen Dao, which could increase the power of the eight door Dao.


    But now it seems that it is unnecessary. Dao Dao is Dao Dao Dao, which can not be increased by other methods.


    "What do you want me to do now? Why didn''t you tell me when I was practicing?" Yun thirteen had a sad face, like a resentful woman who wanted to be dissatisfied.


    "I didn''t know your cultivation at that time, and I didn''t know that your cultivation was different. Now you still have a chance to change it. Just scrap it and rebuild it!"


    "Scrap and rebuild? Let me think about it."


    It''s not impossible to scrap and rebuild, but if you rebuild, he can''t be so careless anymore.


    The foundation building of the eight door gods and evil spirits should not only conform to the attributes of the eight trigrams and five elements, but also conform to wind, thunder, rain and electricity. It''s hard to find such a foundation building thing.


    "Take your time. I''ll integrate my avenue into the wonderful gate first. By the way, Wuzhen also harvested a lot of booty when cleaning the battlefield. Maybe you can use it. You can go and have a look."


    "Booty..."


    As soon as Yun shisan''s eyes lit up, his heart moved and closed the wonderful doors, so that the wonderful doors could hide in the surrounding heaven and earth again.


    The next moment, the fishing rod on the handle was thrown aside, and when it landed clean, it turned into a light wind, went down the lotus peak and went straight to the Qinglian peak.


    Wuzhen, who was counting the booty, was stunned to see Yun 13 rush in.


    After entering the Qinglian hall, Yun shisan saw a dazzling pile of treasure lights.


    No matter what Wu''s expression was, he found that Miaozhu of meritorious service hall was counting together and asked her, "how''s the booty counting?"


    Miaozhu got up, saluted and said, "it''s almost counted. When the count is finished, you can take it into the treasure room. What some disciples use can be collected into the meritorious service hall for their disciples to exchange."


    "I''m just short of some treasures. I''ll see if there''s anything I can use." Yun nodded and walked towards the dazzling treasures.


    Wuzhen asked, "what is Shaozu looking for?"


    Yun shisan said casually, "just find some Lingbao or Yibao that conforms to the implied Tao rhyme of the five elements. I''ll see if there are any here."


    "Shaozu, there''s just one thing in the booty this time. We can''t see through. We don''t know what it is. Take your palm."


    Wuzhen took a small tower from one side and came to Yun 13.


    Yun shisan took over the small tower. The tower has nine floors. He can''t see any material. It''s dark and has no treasure light. If it wasn''t painted with some array patterns, he thought it was a toy.


    These array patterns have a vast and sacred feeling. They should be an array, but he can''t see what it is.


    "Haotian tower..."


    A cry from the blue sky came from the spirit sea.


    Yun shisan then asked in the spirit sea, "what Haotian tower? Is this Haotian tower? What''s the origin?"


    Qingtian''s eyes became distant and deep, as if he had crossed the river of time and returned to the ancient years. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, Qingtian''s face showed a trace of loneliness and vicissitudes, and his body exuded a lonely breath, just like the evening.


    It''s like a dying old man, recalling his life, unspeakable desolation and sadness.


    "Alas..."


    A long sigh gently contains how many past events, how many helplessness and vicissitudes, all turned into a long sigh and disappeared with the wind.


    "This is a good thing. Put it away first. It is a good thing and can also be used as the foundation of the nine heavenly gods and evil spirits!" Qingtian didn''t explain more.


    Although yunshisan was curious, he didn''t ask much. Everyone has their own secrets. Nothing is very transparent to each other. Qingtian didn''t say that there must be his reason.

 Chapter 292

    Yun shisan looked through the dazzling treasures and found that there was no suitable foundation for him.


    The green moon has told him that the foundation building objects of the eight door gods can also be regarded as gods, that is, release the characteristics of the foundation building objects and become their own gods.


    This kind of magic power is an inherited magic power, which comes from Daoji, which is also the most suitable magic power for yourself.


    Everyone can understand his own magic power with his own Daoji, which is stronger than other magic powers.


    Therefore, Yun 13 wants to find some Lingbao that can destroy the sky and the earth as a foundation building thing. At that time, the divine power will be more powerful.


    But it backfired and didn''t find what he wanted.


    Feeling Yun shisan''s disappointment, Qingtian said in the spirit sea, "in fact, you don''t need anything powerful as a foundation, just find the most suitable one for you.


    Although these eight door gods are not the spiritual gods you major in, they are also very important for your future cultivation.


    Since your eight sects are in line with the five elements, why don''t you practice the skills of other sects and use their foundation building materials to practice? Maybe there will be unexpected results.


    For example, the nine heavenly gods can use the purple osmanthus diagram of the heavenly king sect to build a foundation and practice their skills. Isn''t Ji Changming just in your Qinglian sword sect? "


    "I won''t pick up people''s wisdom."


    Although Yun shisan said no, his eyes brightened up.


    Looking at the Haotian tower in his hand, he found that the array pattern on it was so charming.


    His way is basically a strange gate array, so it''s better to go this way completely.


    Can''t you build it yourself without a foundation? It''s not that you can''t refine weapons. Don''t have to look for them.


    Even if you find it, it may not be completely consistent with your own eight door shensha, but the array is different.


    He can create all kinds of different arrays to build a foundation. With so many arrays he controlled in his previous life and the arrays in this world, there are always suitable for him.


    Yun shisan thought about this and said to Wuzhen, "I''ll take away this small tower. You can do other Lingbao and Lingqi by yourself. However, don''t exchange those refining materials for the disciples first. I''ll choose some when I''m free in a few days. I want to refine the tools and I''ll go first."


    "Shaozu..."


    Seeing Wu Zhen''s desire to talk and stop, Yun shisan said, "is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s not that."


    Wu Zhen shook his head and saw Lu Wuchen in Yun 13''s arms. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "I''ll tell you in a few days. It''s inconvenient now."


    "All right."


    Yun shisan knows that she must have something very important to tell herself, but Lu Wuchen is there, but it''s hard to talk about it.


    Finally, Yun shisan told him seriously, "you make up your mind. If it''s really important and urgent, you might as well come to me. It doesn''t matter."


    After Yun shisan returned to Shuiyue Pavilion, he was in a great mood. Fu Jiu passed the customs.


    "Things screwed up?"


    Yun shisan showed a malicious smile.


    Fu Jiu''s face was bitter, and his old face was wrinkled like balsam pear. He said bitterly, "it''s really difficult. You''re really difficult for me. It''s not easy to do this!"


    "So it''s really screwed up?" Yun shisan went to Fu Jiu and patted him on the shoulder.


    "There is a heavy trust!" Fu Jiu''s face was full of guilt.


    "Suction ~"


    Yun shisan frowned, took a deep breath, and said with an embarrassed face, "there''s no way. Such a good baby has been destroyed by you. It''s too ruthless for you to compensate. Then you have to be wronged."


    "What? Since you don''t want me to compensate, what do you want me to do?" Fu Jiu had a bad feeling. Looking at Yun 13''s expression, he felt frightened.


    The little girl groaned, "master, brother said, if you screw up, you''ll strip your whole body, let you live in the water moon Pavilion forever, don''t give you any cloth, and then build many houses outside so that female disciples can surround you."


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Yun shisan looked at Lu Wuchen with approval. He remembered that he didn''t say that he wanted female disciples to live around him.


    This little girl is so clever. She knows how to draw inferences from one instance at a young age. She can supplement and extend it at the beginning.


    After thinking about it, Yun shisan still felt something wrong. He shook his head and said, "but no, it''s too dangerous to let a group of female disciples surround him."


    "Why is this?"


    The little girl blinked. She was a little confused and didn''t know why.


    Yun shisan said earnestly, "you think, this guy is a wolf. Our female disciples of Qinglian sword sect are all lambs. We have to get him some tonic. Don''t ask, little girl. You''ll understand later."


    "No, no, no..."


    Fu Jiu was frightened. This so-called tonic must not be a good thing. He didn''t dare to drink it when he sent it.


    He hurriedly took out heilian, handed it to Yun shisan and said, "you don''t have to think hard about how to deal with me. I didn''t say it''s screwed up, didn''t I? It''s not interesting for you to come up with such a way to torture me before it''s screwed up."


    Yun shisan took heilian, looked at Fu Jiu with a smile and said, "don''t pack?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Fu Jiushan smiled and said, "if you put it on again, you''ll pick me up. It''s more than that. You have to give me medicine and stuff a toothpick. I don''t want to suffer for no reason."


    "Well done!"


    Yun shisan looked at the Black Lotus in his hand. The array pattern outlined on it was seamless, smooth and round, as if it had been completed at one go, which was faintly consistent with the texture of the lotus platform.


    In addition to rubbing his hands, Fu Jiu hesitated and said, "master 13, you don''t know how much jade I wasted in order to help you do this well. All my accumulation over the years has been consumed in these two days and one night. You see, at least you can make up for me!"


    "Don''t be cheap and be good. You used to hide your baby and don''t want to use it. How much progress has your rune made? You must understand that you can get if you give up.


    I dare say that these two days and nights are worth your five years of work. This benefit is real. Would you like to ask me for a benefit? The most is that I won''t accept your gift when I officially accept my apprentice tomorrow. "


    Cloud 13''s meaning has been very clear. Anyway, it has one meaning. If you want benefits, you have to compensate?


    No,


    Fujiu has indeed made rapid progress in cultivating Fudao these two days and nights. People''s potential is infinite. They are almost forced out these two days and nights.


    As a saying goes, if you don''t force yourself hard, you will never know how excellent you are.


    Fu Jiu saw that there was no benefit, and he didn''t even have compensation. He immediately showed a look of resentment and complained: "my thousands of good spirit jade, do you want to compensate me?"


    "You don''t have to think about it, but..."


    Yun shisan thought of refining the array plate. Maybe Fu Jiu could help.


    Fu Jiu looked at Yun 13 dryly, waiting for his following.


    Yun shisan didn''t disappoint him. After thinking for a while, he said, "however, if you do me a favor later, you may be able to make further progress in your rune. Moreover, after the green lotus secret place is opened, I''ll take you to a place where there are treasures everywhere."


    "You said evil territory?"


    "If you choose whether to go or not, I''ll be busy first. I''ll build a foundation for the little girl. Don''t disturb me." Yun shisan left a word and turned to the suspension ladder of Shuiyue Pavilion.


    Fu Jiu looked at the rising suspension ladder for a while and muttered, "go, why not? If you don''t go, you''re a fool."


    Cloud 13 took the landing dust-free and went directly to the ninth floor. At this time, the ninth floor was no longer busy two days ago. The huge space was empty, and the radial direction in the middle had been removed.


    Yun shisan went to the middle, took out a futon, sat down, put Lu Wuchen beside him and said, "you can''t leave me three steps away, you know?"


    "Um ~"


    The little girl nodded cleverly.


    Yun shisan turned his palm, took out a jade bottle, poured out a pill to Lu Wuchen, and said, "this is Bigu pill. You don''t understand it now, but after taking this pill, your stomach won''t be hungry. Be obedient!"


    Yun shisan took out the Black Lotus and the array pattern outlined by Fu Jiu is not perfect, but it is very close.


    If you can do this, it is enough to show that Fu Jiu''s harvest in these two days is huge. The array patterns are smooth and round, which coincides with the truth of heaven and earth.


    Pour a trace of robbery into the Black Lotus, and a black dark light suddenly blooms on the Black Lotus. The array patterns seem to be alive and intertwined with each other.


    There is no obstacle in the flow of robbery force in the array patterns, and they are extremely smooth. Moreover, these array patterns are seamlessly connected with the texture on the Black Lotus, and the garden is like heaven.


    "Ingenuity, yes, I didn''t see the wrong person. The effect is better than I expected. Fu Jiu is good. It seems that we should give him some compensation, no, it''s a reward."


    Yun shisan thinks that the jade bamboo on the jade bamboo peak of Miaoyu is very good. You can give Fu Jiu two excellent materials for making Fubao.


    Yes, it can only be two. He can''t give up more. Although there are many jade bamboos in Yuzhu peak, those are treasures in his eyes.


    Yun shisan constantly infuses the robbing force into the Black Lotus. These robbing forces not only activate the above Qimen dunjia, but also continuously quench the Black Lotus.


    He just wants to quench and refine this Black Lotus into a treasure of robbing Tao, and build a foundation for Lu Wuchen to cultivate the power of disaster.


    Yun shisan controls the robbery force to flow slowly on the array pattern of Black Lotus, and the robbery force will also emit some into the texture vein of Black Lotus.


    These robbing forces gradually connect the original texture of Black Lotus with the array pattern, making them natural and integrated.


    The robbing force flows endlessly between the array patterns and textures. In each cycle, some robbing force is immersed in the Black Lotus, and the smell emitted by the Black Lotus becomes treacherous, giving people a sense of danger.


    The continuous circulation of robbery force constantly quenched the Black Lotus, and the color of the Black Lotus also changed.


    The Black Lotus, which was originally as dark as ink, has also become a little gray. The breath flowing on it is more and more obscure and treacherous, which makes people feel more and more dangerous.

 Chapter 293

    Yun shisan calmed down. There was peace in Qinglian sword sect, but there was a dark tide outside Qinglian sword sect.


    The nine forces attacked Qinglian sword sect with both hands. How can they hide such a big battle from the people.


    However, after the nine forces entered the Qinglian sword sect, they sank into the sea and remained silent.


    Up to now, some disciples of Qinglian sword sect have gone out of the mountain gate, but no one has come out except dozens of demon Eagle Claw sect who left two days ago.


    Even the master of the eagle claw gate, ye Xuanying, disappeared, and many people asked about the eagle claw gate.


    However, none of the disciples of the eagle claw sect who left the Qinglian sword sect were silent and couldn''t ask for useful information at all.


    Later, someone forced and threatened the disciples of the eagle claw sect. Then someone told the truth, but that was only what they experienced. They didn''t know the situation of others.


    But even the fate of the eagle claw sect has caused an uproar in the world. More than 100 elite people sent by the eagle claw sect this time, as well as their sect leader ye Xuanying, who is a strong immortal.


    Qinglian sword sect can''t easily deal with this force alone. However, from the disciples of Eagle Claw sect, they have lost hundreds of people without even seeing the enemy.


    Purgatory hall, a person walked into the closed place of the hall leader. This is an underground space, in which the temperature is very high. Just close to the underground space, I felt a heat wave coming to my face.


    But this person seems to be familiar with this place. It''s no wonder. After entering the entrance, there are huge deep ditches.


    Each of these gullies is more than ten miles deep, and flames emerge from the gullies. Even standing on the upper ground, sometimes they will be swept by flames.


    Looking down from above, you can see the molten slurry rolling under the gully through the flame, just like a river running, I don''t know where to go.


    These are earth fire magma. The whole underground space is like a sea of fire purgatory. Ordinary people simply can''t bear this heat wave. Entering this underground space will undoubtedly die.


    Even ordinary practitioners can''t stay long when they come in. If they accidentally fall into these gullies, they will be broken to pieces.


    However, this person can come and go freely here, crossing gullies to the center.


    Here is a huge platform, where there is a throne like a flame, but this throne gives people a very strange feeling, which makes people charming at a glance.


    At the top of the throne sat a middle-aged man. The man was none other than Zhao Wencai, the leader of purgatory hall.


    "See you, hall leader!"


    The man came to the throne and saluted respectfully.


    "Get up!"


    Hall leader Zhao Wencai bowed his hands, leaned forward slightly and said, "elder, since you came to see this seat, the man you caught spoke?"


    The elder stood up straight, his eyes did not dare to look at Zhao Wencai, slightly lowered his head and said, "hall leader, the man''s mind has collapsed. I can''t ask anything useful. I''ve solved him."


    When Zhao Wencai heard the speech, two breathtaking cold flashes burst out of his eyes. An invisible pressure diffused from his body. The powerful pressure made the elder slightly bent.


    Zhao Wencai said angrily, "you solved him. How can we get the news?"


    The authority on his body grew stronger, and the elder trembled under this slight pressure.


    It''s not that he can''t resist this pressure. At least he is also a strong immortal in Fengquan territory, but it''s no problem to resist this pressure.


    But this is from the heart and out of control. They have been immersed in the power of the hall leader for many years. They already don''t know how to resist and dare not resist.


    "Puff ~"


    The elder bent his knee, flopped down on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "Lord, calm down. The man''s mind has collapsed like a fool. He can''t ask anything from him, so he solved him.


    I''m here to report to the hall leader. I''ll leave for Qinglian sword sect and abduct a disciple to ask for clarification. "


    "Fool."


    Zhao Wencai scolded, but he also restrained the pressure on his feet. The elder finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knows his sect leader very well. As long as he still scolds you, you won''t die. If he doesn''t even scold you or ignore you one day, you won''t be far from death.


    When Zhao Wencai saw the elder trembling all over, he was angry, but he was slowly pressed down by him.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhao Wencai took a long sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "get up. Is this seat so terrible? Don''t worry. You are all the backbone of my purgatory hall and indispensable. This seat won''t kill easily.


    Even if you kill someone, you won''t kill you unless you betray us. Think about it. When did we kill one of our own people for no reason? "


    He''s right. He doesn''t easily wield a butcher''s knife at his own people. In fact, he''s still very good to his own people.


    Just at the beginning, in order to consolidate his position and eliminate dissidents, he washed the purgatory hall with iron and blood.


    In that scene, countless innocent souls were wailing, which also left a great shadow on the people.


    Even though he was usually so approachable, he left the impression that he was a bloody devil.


    Zhao Wencai himself knows this, but he doesn''t regret it. As a qualified superior, he must have an iron heart and an iron wrist.


    In this world of supreme strength, especially their blood refining hall, they belong to a cult in the eyes of the public. They are walking on thin ice in the cultivation world, and they are difficult to walk, so they should be more careful step by step.


    "Alas ~"


    Zhao Wencai sighed and said, "we don''t know the details of Qinglian sword sect now. We thought we knew it very well, but in the end, we found that Qinglian Sword Party is very strange to us. All the information we got before is untrue."


    The elder couldn''t believe it and said, "are all the information we got false?"


    Zhao Wencai shook his head and said, "I don''t know if your information is false, but the information we got is 100% true. Now it''s meaningless to tangle with the truth and falsehood of the information.


    It can''t be said that the information is false. You should know that the situation is changing all the time. It''s a mistake to use the previous information to measure the current Qinglian sword sect. "


    "What should we do now?"


    Zhao Wencai thought for a moment and said softly, "put aside all the previous information about Qinglian sword sect. It can only be used as a reference to collect information again. You don''t have to check what happened in Qinglian sword sect. We have made arrangements for a long time. She gave me the latest news.


    Among the nine forces, except that ye Xuanying and hen tianduan were subdued, only the dozens of people who left the eagle claw gate survived, and all the others were buried in the array.


    That array is very strange and has many killing opportunities. According to intelligence, it is called the nine palaces and eight gates array. It contains infinite changes. Once it falls into it, it will fall into an endless cycle. "


    "What the hall leader means is, let''s find out the change of this array first?"


    "It''s not necessary. This array is not invariable. It changes all the time. I know the law, but I don''t understand a lot of things."


    Zhao Wencai also has a headache. He doesn''t know what the congenital nine palaces, the acquired nine palaces, the congenital eight trigrams, the acquired eight trigrams and the nine palaces flying stars are.


    I haven''t even heard of it. Even if I know the law, I don''t know where to start.


    "Our purpose is to enter the evil realm. Now you release the news to let everyone know that the entrance to the evil realm is the secret place of Qinglian sword sect!"


    The elder''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. In this way, this matter can''t be changed from Qinglian sword sect. The evil domain can be opened or not.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, hall leader is brilliant."


    "You should know how to make up what you may or may not have in the evil realm. Spread it out. One person lies, a hundred people become tigers, and everyone hears gold. Fake is also true. Go."


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean Wenlan has arrived at Qinglian sword sect?"


    In the immortal alliance, Huang Yuxiang put down her tea and sat on the first seat, staring at Feng xueru solemnly.


    "That''s right. I''ve let people squat outside Qinglian sword sect now. As long as she comes out, my people will take her." Feng xueru''s eyes show a cruel color.


    Yuyu Xiangfeng''s eyes showed a touch of cold, full of killing intention and said, "what''s the use of taking it? We don''t want people. We quietly killed her. By the way, inform Yulan sect and tell them the news of Wenlan in Qinglian sword sect."


    Fengxue Ru was stunned and said, "tiannv, it''s hard to kill Wenlan."


    Huang Yu sat on the first seat at xiangduan, looked at Feng xueru below and said, "what if she stays in Qinglian sword sect all the time? Can you join Qinglian sword sect?


    We have no reason to join Qinglian sword sect, but Yulan sect has. Wen Lan is a disciple of Yulan sect. What''s wrong with Yulan sect''s important people?


    Moreover, if Wen Lan falls into the hands of the Magnolia sect, life will be better than death. Doesn''t this help us solve a big problem? "


    "I can''t understand. Even if life is worse than death, she''s still alive. What if she shakes things out?"


    Feng xueru always feels wrong. Only dead people can rest assured in this world.


    "How about shaking it off? If she really told the Yulan sect about it, even if she wanted to survive, the Yulan sect would kill her first."


    Huang Yuxiang is very confident. Magnolia is just a second-class sect. As long as Wen Lan dares to say that she has won the eyebrow and heart bone, Wen Lan will definitely evaporate quietly and leave no trace in the world.


    The Magnolia sect has no strength to compete with the Tianfeng family and the tianwangzong. This is something the Magnolia sect can''t offend. In order to preserve the Magnolia sect, Wenlan has to die.


    Even if Wen Lan is the daughter of the leader of Yulan sect, it is also a dead end.


    What''s more, she is just an ordinary disciple. Now she has no eyebrows and bones. For the Yulan sect, she is a waste. The Yulan sect will never lead to the disaster of extermination because of a waste.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I have to go to the young emperor to discuss the secret place of green lotus." Huang Yuxiang waved her hand, dragged her Phoenix cloak and slowly walked out of the hall towards the other courtyard where Ji Xuanye was.

 Chapter 294

    Through the guard, Huang Yuxiang walked into Ji Xuanye''s other courtyard. She didn''t see anyone. After entering the living room, she saw that he was thinking with his eyes closed.


    In front of Ji Xuan''s body, there was a tea table. The tea boiled on the tea table had given off a burnt taste, and the tea in it had been boiled dry.


    But Ji Xuanye just sat with her eyes closed and didn''t move. She turned a deaf ear to the dried tea. She didn''t know what she was thinking?


    Huang Yuxiang walked across to sit down, changed the charred tea, and said in a charming voice, "Yelang, but what''s bothering you?"


    Ji Xuan didn''t lift his eyes at night. He said reluctantly, "I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to enter the secret place of Qinglian."


    Huang Yuxiang narrowed Feng''s eyes and asked, "why did Yelang say this?"


    Ji Xuanye slowly opened his eyes. A flash of pure light appeared in his eyes. He stared at Huang Yuxiang for a long time and said, "I don''t believe you didn''t get the news. You know it."


    "Hey, hee..."


    Huang Yuxiang said with a smile, "I did get some news, but I think there is still a chance. It doesn''t affect us to enter the secret place of green lotus."


    "The strength of Qinglian sword sect has exceeded our expectations. We don''t even know their mountain gate array now.


    The nine forces went to Qinglian sword sect to besiege, so they had to reach an agreement with the leader of Eagle Claw sect, ye Xuanying, and Yun shisan. They were able to save 30 people, and the rest were not returned for life.


    The nine forces, which are all immortal sects, sent out nine strong earth immortals, two in cold spring, and the rest are earth immortals in yellow spring. But what happened? "


    Ji Xuanye often felt powerless when he thought of this place. The nine strong immortals and the elite of the nine immortal sect, such a force, not to mention dealing with only one grade sect, is more than enough to deal with a supreme immortal sect.


    However, it is such a powerful force that it can''t stand the waves when it enters the Qinglian sword sect.


    Such a Qinglian sword sect has exceeded his imagination. Even if he attacks tianwangzong, he thinks that even if tianwangzong has Ji Changfeng, it is very difficult to win. In the end, it is likely to lose both sides.


    For such a strong Qinglian sword sect, he racked his brains and had nothing to think of.


    At this time, the tea had been cooked. Huang Yuxiang poured one for Ji Xuanye and said, "the main thing is the array. As long as you invite several array masters to touch the law of the array, it should not be difficult to break the array."


    The aroma of Xiangming tea was refreshing, but Ji Xuanye didn''t want to taste it. She was annoyed when she heard a sentence from Huang Yuxiang.


    He wanted to say that since it''s not difficult to break through, you go.


    But I didn''t say it when I thought that they were unmarried couples and future Taoists after all.


    Since the nine forces attacked Qinglian sword without success, many array masters are studying it now.


    But their conclusions are almost the same. The mountain gate array of Qinglian sword sect is a gossip array.


    But is this really the case? If it''s just a gossip array, can it be broken by relying on the nine earth immortals?


    To say the least, even so, how do you understand the rumored nine palaces, the nine palaces after tomorrow, the eight trigrams after tomorrow, the flying stars of the nine palaces, the birth of the five elements and the restriction of the five elements?


    It''s easy to understand that the five elements generate each other, but the nine palace flying stars are different. How do you fly?


    That''s all. They haven''t heard of the saying that the nine palaces and eight trigrams are also divided into congenital and postnatal. They only know that the nine palaces are the nine palaces, and the eight trigrams are eight trigrams. Where can we start the division between congenital and postnatal?


    Even if the array master comes, he will have a headache. He can''t even understand the most basic. How can he break the array?


    Huang Yuxiang''s light words really disgusted him. She is always so arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to everything. It''s hard to say that she has no spare son.


    If it wasn''t for the influence of both sides, if it wasn''t for the marriage between the two sides, he really didn''t like Huang Yuxiang very much.


    He doesn''t like people who talk lightly but can''t solve problems.


    He likes to talk lightly and solve problems easily.


    The nine palaces and eight gates array is not a children''s play. There are more than 1000 people planted here, as well as nine strong earth immortals.


    These people are not all waste wood. He doesn''t like Huang Yuxiang''s attitude of looking down on others. She treats this group of people, including the nine strong earth immortals, as waste. Such a mentality can''t go far.


    He can despise his opponent psychologically, but he must pay attention to his opponent strategically. Psychological contempt for his opponent can give him strong self-confidence, but if he despises his opponent strategically, it is a dead end.


    This is him. This is Ji Xuanye, the little emperor. He is never arrogant enough to think that he is the first in the world.


    He will put his position in a very humble position. In this way, he can better solve problems and defeat his opponents.


    Seeing Ji Xuanye''s disapproval, Huang Yuxiang blinked Feng''s eyes and said, "why, is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Ji Xuanye asked back and said, "do you regard the strong in the world as nothing? Don''t say it so lightly. If this array is so easy to break, why should they fill in more than a thousand lives?"


    "Oh ~"


    Huang Yuxiang was stunned and said, "I didn''t make it clear. I didn''t mean to break the array. What if we start and let these array masters surround Qinglian sword school every day?"


    Ji Xuanye frowned. If he just led his head, it would attract the array master of the whole Xuanling world.


    After all, the mountain gate array of Qinglian sword sect is so mysterious that many array masters can''t figure it out. There''s no need to doubt the thirst for knowledge of array masters.


    In a few days, array masters will flock to Qinglian sword sect and block it up.


    Qinglian sword sect has only two choices. Either it can disclose the mystery of the nine palaces and eight gates array. In this way, the nine palaces and eight gates array will no longer be mysterious and the mountain gate will be defeated.


    Or the green lotus sword sect can only kill people.


    However, once you kill someone, it will involve many relationships behind it.


    Even if it doesn''t matter, as long as you have a heart, you can also have a relationship. These relationships involve a wide range. Qinglian sword sect will lead to the siege of the whole Xuanling world.


    Ji Xuanye took a deep look at Huang Yuxiang and said that she was the most poisonous woman. This was not a woman.


    Ji Xuanye finally showed a smile on his face, knocked on the table and said, "it still lacks a little heat. I''m afraid it won''t achieve the effect we expect."


    Huang Yuxiang smiled and said, "since there is a lack of fire, then add another fire. Why are those forces attacking Qinglian sword sect? Why do we want to enter Qinglian sword sect?"


    Ji Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Treasures move people''s hearts and beauties kill people''s souls. It''s obvious what makes so many people calculate in Qinglian sword sect.


    The secret place of green lotus must be known by all the people in the world at this time. If it is superficial, it will think that there are treasures in the secret place of green lotus.


    But those who really understand the reason know that the green lotus secret realm is the entrance to the evil realm.


    "Cults and Demons attach great importance to that place. At that time, I''m afraid it will make the whole cultivation world turbulent. At that time, I''m afraid it will be taken advantage of by others."


    Cult forces have always been hiding in the dark. If there is turbulence in the cultivation world, whether it is the cultivation world, the devil Kingdom, or the demon family, it will give these cults an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Ji Xuanye could expect that the whole Xuanling world would be in dire straits at that time.


    Huang Yuxiang showed a bright light in her eyes, shook her head and said, "it''s not so serious. It''s just a green lotus sword sect. Even if they have such a treacherous array as nine palaces and eight gates, don''t you think the green lotus sword sect can really block people all over the world?"


    "Naturally, it''s impossible, but who dares to be a leading bird? It''s said that Yun 13 has awakened and his cultivation is not high, but don''t forget the means he controls..."


    At this time, Yun shisan didn''t know that many people outside were eyeing Qinglian sword sect. Even if he knew, he would laugh.


    Black Lotus was quenched until evening, and Yun shisan was relieved.


    Looking at the Black Lotus floating in front of me, no, at this time, the Black Lotus is not as black as ink, but gray and black.


    It exudes an extremely dangerous smell, which makes people resist and dare not approach. It seems that if you approach it, you will feel a great disaster.


    At the moment, the Black Lotus is like an ominous thing, more like a fierce thing.


    However, Yun shisan was very comfortable looking at this black lotus, and there was no sense of rejection in his heart.


    At this time, the little girl said, "master, brother, I want to. I feel very close to it."


    Yun shisan is not surprised. The little girl herself is the body of disaster. It is normal to have a cordial feeling for heilian.


    Doting touched the little girl''s head and said with a soft smile, "I was going to give it to you, but don''t worry. Wait a minute first."


    The little girl has not been cultivated, although she can directly cross the Qi training period and build a foundation for her with the power of disaster in her body.


    However, we still have to teach the little girl luck first, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Hold the little girl in front of her and say, "I''ll teach you to practice and control the power in your body, okay?"


    Lu Wuchen nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said happily, "OK, OK, as long as I can control that power, I don''t have to be held by my master and brother every day."


    "Well, you see what I''m doing now. Learn from me. First sit down like me, with five hearts up and hold the yuan in one."


    Yun shisan teaches Lu Wuchen to sit around. The little girl is very serious and has a good model,


    But a moment later, the little girl''s face was full of embarrassment and said, "what is five hearts up and holding yuan together? I don''t understand. The master hasn''t taught me this."


    "Five hearts refer to people''s five hearts. They are two palms and two foot palms." Yun shisan explained and arranged the palms and foot palms for the little girl.


    "There is also Baihui acupoint, which is just above your head. It is combined into five hearts. Embracing yuan into one is to calm God. You close your eyes and don''t think about anything. Feel your body quietly. You will feel a warm current swimming in your body. That''s your strength."

 Chapter 295

    Yun thirteen injected a wisp of mysterious force into Lu Wuchen''s body and slowly swam away in his eight strange meridians.


    "Do you feel the power of swimming in your body? Feel it slowly."


    Yun shisan controlled this Xuanli very slowly, just to guide the little girl to feel the circulation of Xuanli.


    This is also that the little girl has a strong power of disaster in her body. If she is an ordinary person, it is not so easy to feel when she begins to practice.


    It''s a genius to be able to feel the flow of Qi in the body after meditating for two months. Some people can only feel it after meditating for three or five years.


    If you don''t have talent, you don''t have to think about it all your life.


    The little girl is smart and agile. She has good talent. She has been influenced by the power of disaster since childhood. Although she is hidden, she also improves her sensitivity to Reiki.


    "Yes, I feel a loach swimming in my body." the little girl said, and she was about to open her eyes.


    "Don''t move, just keep it like this. You feel it well. What you say is like a loach swimming. That''s the power in your body. Remember, I''ll take the power in your body and circulate it all over the body. You remember the order."


    Yun shisan slowly guided the force of disaster in the little girl''s body and wandered through the eight channels.


    The little girl is smart. Yun shisan swims three times in the eight veins of the strange Sutra with the power of disaster, and the little girl remembers it.


    Yun shisan nodded secretly and said, "well, just remember. I won''t swim away with your strength. Try it yourself, concentrate, integrate your mind into your context and control your strength."


    "But I won''t!"


    "It''s meditation. Imagine the power in your body as a part of you. It''s a part of you, which can be controlled by you."


    The little girl has a quick mind. After half a column of incense, she can finally control the power of disaster in her body. She can walk through the eight channels of the strange Sutra. After walking for a week, she returns to the Dantian.


    "Yes, yes, the girl is gifted." unfortunately, the little girl is the spirit root of the dark attribute and has no other attributes.


    However, after using black lotus to build the foundation, over time, it will also breed wooden spiritual roots. It is also possible to cultivate the green lotus Taoist code.


    Besides, he didn''t find a suitable method to practice the power of disaster. Even he practiced the green lotus Taoist code.


    Whether it is to control the power of disaster or robbery, it mainly depends on Daoji. If there is a matching cultivation skill, it will be like adding wings to the tiger.


    However, I''m afraid there is no such skill in the world, because no one has ever been able to control the power of robbery, and it''s hard to say the power of disaster.


    Fortunately, the Qinglian Taoist code has a trace of great charm, which is also suitable for their cultivation.


    Yun 13 didn''t dare to neglect it for a moment if she taught the little girl to practice and quench the Black Lotus to build the foundation. Fortunately, the foundation was finally built at dawn.


    Early in the morning, the lotus peak was very lively. The owners of Miaofa, Miaoxiu, MiaoAn, Miaoxian and other peaks had gathered at the lotus peak.


    Basically, people came to 108 peak. As long as the peak leader didn''t practice in isolation, as long as all those in Qinglian sword school came, there were disciples who couldn''t come from.


    After Yun shisan built the foundation for Lu Wuchen, he removed the sound insulation barrier and was startled by the noise outside.


    He just said vaguely that he officially accepted the introduction of land dust-free today, and few people know it.


    However, at this time, there are basically people from all the main peaks.


    He never thought about what kind of pomp he wanted to put on. According to his original idea, several people in Lianhua peak and Wuzhen would witness, kowtow and hand over tea.


    However, judging from the situation now, it seems impossible to be so simple.


    Yun shisan hurriedly said to Lu Wuchen, "girl, you go to wash and bathe first. Yun Miao has prepared several sets of new clothes for you. You can choose one and change it."


    "Shifu, brother, don''t you wash it for me?" the little girl blinked and looked at Yun 13 pitifully.


    I didn''t wash it last night. Yun shisan helped her wash it the night before yesterday.


    There''s no way. The little girl can''t leave herself three steps away. She can''t sleep without taking a bath. Yun shisan has to help her wash. Fortunately, she''s just a seven-year-old girl.


    Cloud 13 touched the little girl''s head and said earnestly, "you are a girl. You have to wash yourself in the future."


    "But master, my brother helped me take a bath. It''s so comfortable."


    Yun shisan suddenly felt speechless. He bathed the little girl that night. He put some pills in the bath water, mainly to improve his physique.


    The impurities in her body were washed away by the medicine. Of course, she felt comfortable.


    The magic looked at the hour and said, "it''s almost time. Why doesn''t Shaozu come out?"


    It is indeed a good time for yang to pick up and everything to update. Moreover, today is also an auspicious day to worship teachers. If it passes this time, it will delay time.


    "Is there something wrong with building the foundation?"


    Miaoxiu is worried. After all, the little girl''s foundation is different from them. The little girl''s body already contains the power of disaster.


    When the foundation is not built well, the force of disaster will make trouble and cause bad effects.


    "Wait!"


    Just when the people were anxious, the suspension ladder of Shuiyue Pavilion fell slowly and came to the first floor. I saw that the living room on the first floor was full of people.


    "Good morning, everyone!"


    Yun shisan showed his big white teeth and greeted them with a smile.


    He also groomed himself by the way. His white clothes were better than snow. His long flowing hair was specially bound in a bun. His face was filled with a smile like a spring breeze, which added a bit of charm to his handsome face.


    The little girl has never seen such a battle. So many people gathered together and showed some timidity. She hid behind Yun 13 and held his hand tightly.


    Yun shisan is also a little uncomfortable. He is surrounded by a group of beautiful women. He has a feeling that little sheep are surrounded by wolves.


    But he was not the fledgling Amun after all. He didn''t say what storms he had experienced, but he also saw some wind and rain and soon calmed down.


    Turning his head and looking at the little girl, he said softly, "girl, don''t be afraid. They all come to give you gifts."


    The magic method echoed: "yes, don''t be afraid. We all come to give gifts. There are a lot of babies!"


    At this time, yunmiao came up and said, "Shaozu, the time has come and things are ready."


    "Then start."


    Yun shisan took the little girl to the prepared first seat, sat down, looked at some crowded people and said, "I didn''t intend to work on this. I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    The magic method said with a smile: "Shaozu, you''re not authentic. How can you not tell us such a big thing? After Shaozu accepted his disciples, that''s our little martial uncle. You should come to watch the ceremony."


    "Yes, this is not an ordinary disciple. Shaozu accepts disciples. This is a great event. Why don''t we show up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You and I just blame yun13 for not informing them. If Wuzhen hadn''t revealed the news, some people might not know that they have added a little martial uncle for a long time.


    Facing the condemnation of seven mouths and eight tongues, Yun shisan had to surrender, raised his hand and pressed it, indicating that everyone was quiet.


    "It''s my fault. Well, the auspicious hour has arrived. Since everyone is here, please bear witness."


    Yun shisan said, pulled Lu Wuchen to his body and said, "today, I, daoyan, a disciple of Qinglian sword sect, intend to take Lu Wuchen under the door. I will worship the master first today and lead the little disciples to worship the ancestral hall later."


    After saying that, he patted the little girl on the head and said, "let''s go and worship the teacher."


    Lu Wuchen nodded and looked at the crowd, but it seemed that everyone''s eyes fell on her, and her small body was a little nervous.


    However, Lu Wuchen still bravely took a few steps forward, stopped after three steps, turned to face Yun 13, bent his legs and knees, knelt to the ground, and kowtowed respectfully.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    After three kowtows on the wooden floor, he stood up, took a step forward and made another three kowtows.


    After three kowtows in one step and nine kowtows in three kneels, he has come to Yun 13.


    This great ceremony of worshipping teachers is very grand. Basically, it is the same for many sects.


    Three kneeling and nine kowtowing are important rites. There is another profound meaning to make the disciples remember to respect teachers and respect the way.


    In the Xuanling world, for many people, master is another parent. He is a teacher one day and a father all his life.


    The body and skin of the parents are affected, and the fairyland Taoism industry is affected by the teachers. The parents gave them life, and the master lit the navigation light of life for them, leading them to set sail in life. Sometimes, the relationship between teachers and apprentices is more cordial than that between father and son.


    After Lu Wuchen knelt down and knocked, Yunshu came from the side with a tray, holding a tea lamp on the tray.


    He handed the tray to Lu Wuchen and said, "worship master tea."


    Lu Wuchen stretched out his small hand and carefully picked up the tea lamp in the tray. He looked cautious for fear of falling the tea lamp.


    He carefully handed the tea lamp to Yun shisan and said, "master, brother, please drink tea."


    Yun shisan showed a warm smile, took the teacher worship tea and said, "good disciple, call master later."


    "Yes, master, brother."


    "Master brother, just master brother!" Yun shisan was helpless and had to let the little girl go.


    Holding a cup of tea, he said, "if you join our Qinglian sword sect, you belong to our school. There are several points to remember. First, respect your teacher and respect the way. You can''t betray your school, bully your teacher and destroy your ancestors. You can do it?"


    "I can do it!" the little girl knelt down and said cleverly.


    "Second, don''t hurt each other with the door, don''t intrigue, you can do it?"


    "I can do it."


    "Third, when you enter the green lotus gate, you must remember that the road is difficult and the fairyland is full of twists and turns. The way of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Don''t be greedy for the world of mortals and practice well. Only when you reach the top one day can you survive forever."


    "Remember, disciple."


    Yun shisan slowly drank the worship tea and said, "you will be my eldest disciple from now on. The Taoist name will not be arranged according to the orthodox Qinglian sword sect. Give the Taoist name dust. I hope you can understand the meaning. Get up!"


    Micro dust, life is like micro dust. If you want to become stronger, you must always remember that you are just a small micro dust in the vast sentient beings. Only by understanding your position can you go further and become stronger.

 Chapter 296

    "Congratulations to Shaozu tiangaozu, little martial uncle!"


    "Congratulations, young master. Congratulations, little martial uncle."


    "Congratulations..."


    Everyone congratulated and gave gifts one by one. Although the living room space on the first floor of Shuiyue Pavilion is very large, it is no less than 100 people crowded here, basically accounting for almost all the space.


    At this time, people took out gifts one after another and immediately occupied the remaining space.


    Yun shisan doesn''t care who gave them what gifts. Let Yun Miao put them all away and put them on the third floor.


    Even so, with his eyesight, he noticed that the gifts sent by these people were carefully arranged.


    These people are either the leader of the peak, or they come instead of the leader of the peak. They also come to present gifts to the young ancestors. This gift is not bad.


    Some are carefully packed, some are completely naked, but these are good things anyway.


    Miao Dan sent many pills. Miao Xiu''s essence of heaven and earth is a specialty of each peak.


    LAN Yunting, Mu Yuchen, Ji Changming and others also sent a lot of good things, but Yun 13 doesn''t have time to count them one by one.


    Yun shisan turned his palm, took out the Qimen Dao, looked at the Qimen Dao, lifted his recognition of the Lord, handed it to Lu Wuchen and said, "this Dao has been with me for a long time. It''s more appropriate to give it to you. I didn''t give full play to its value. I hope you can let him shine in the mysterious spirit world."


    Seeing this, he immediately exclaimed, "Shaozu, you gave this to little martial uncle. What do you use?"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I have understood the heart of the sword and the courage of the sword. I can do it without stagnating on things. Besides, micro dust is the most suitable owner of this knife. I have other means."


    "Master, brother..."


    Cloud 13 said without doubt, "take it. This is a teacher worship gift for you!"


    The little girl took Qimen Dao and held it in her arms.


    "This strange Dao is not a good thing. You can recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Even if you don''t recognize the Lord, you can use it. Only our teachers and disciples can use it. Others can''t pull it out if they want to use it."


    Yun shisan gives Lu Wuchen the Qimen Dao. He doesn''t have to worry about being taken away. Although it''s a middle-grade Lingbao, not everyone can use it.


    After refining, he has been using it all the time. He has long been soaked by the power of robbery. Others can''t use it at all. Others dare not recognize the Lord when they take it. Whoever recognizes the Lord is unlucky. Not everyone has that life.


    Lu Wuchen has the power of disaster, which is a branch of the power of robbery. It doesn''t hurt her to use it.


    "Everyone has gifts, how can you lose me?" miaohuan''s voice came from outside the door.


    The next moment, she was carrying something she didn''t know. It looked like a box, because it was covered with a layer of red cloth outside and couldn''t see what was inside.


    Of course, all of you here are practitioners. You can still see it as long as you check it with divine knowledge, but everyone didn''t do so. Giving gifts is nothing more than a surprise. There is happiness only when there is a surprise.


    Everyone gave her a way. Miaohuan came to Lu Wuchen with something. Everyone was curious waiting for the moment when she opened the red cloth.


    Miaozhu asked with interest, "what can this be, younger martial sister miaozhuan?"


    The magic method looked and guessed: "it seems that there should be a cage under here. Younger martial sister Miao Xuan is the peak master of the spirit beast peak, but there are many spirit beasts in the spirit beast peak!"


    Miao Dan said, "it''s probably a spirit beast. What do you think it will be? It''s said that there are several raptors and mires on the spirit beast peak, but I think it should be a peacock. After all, the name is not very big."


    "There are many good spirit beasts in the spirit beast peak. Unfortunately, that qingluan was accepted by your disciple Wujin." miaoyan looked sorry on her face. She had been staring at that qingluan for a long time, but she didn''t think it would be cheaper to Wujin in the end.


    "That''s the help of Shaozu, otherwise Wujin won''t get the green Luan."


    "It''s all her luck, but I think it should be xuantu. The little girl likes this cute spirit beast."


    "I think it should be a tiger cub."


    "It''s a bear."


    "It''s Brocade mouse."


    "It''s a haoying."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked and guessed everything, even the poisonous snake, centipede and scorpion.


    There are also five poisons. The spirit beast peak is not lacking. When Yun shisan heard about this, he was moved. At the beginning, he collected many poisonous insects and snakes in the small world sealed by the blue sky.


    Now they are all in Miaoyu''s spirit beast bag. When I wake up, I''ve been busy these days. I almost forgot. I thought I''d better send them to spirit beast peak sometime.


    He doesn''t want to bring so many poisonous snakes and insects. Moreover, if he is not good at management and breeding and has a specialty in the art industry, it''s better to hand it over to Miao Xuan.


    Miao Xuan put the cage in front of Lu Wuchen and said, "you don''t have to guess. I''ll open it now."


    With that, the slender jade finger twisted a corner of the red cloth and gently opened the red cloth. It was really a cage under the cover of the red cloth.


    "Cat?"


    The crowd made a sound of surprise and doubt. No matter what they thought, what was in the cage would be a black kitten.


    The kitten looked around at the crowd with smart eyes, showing a trace of vigilance, and then shrank tightly in a corner of the cage.


    However, its vigilance is still not put down. Although it seems to shrink, its waist and back have been arched and ready to go.


    At the moment when the cat appeared, Lu Wuchen''s eyes never left it again. It was like finding his beloved baby and looking straight at it.


    Seeing Lu Wuchen''s appearance, Miao Xuan immediately knew that he had given the right gift.


    He smiled at the crowd and said, "this is not an ordinary kitten. Pay attention!"


    People carefully observed the little black cat at this time. Although the little black cat is not very big, it should not be an adult.


    However, the little black cat is fat, very spiritual and has smart eyes.


    I paid attention to its eyes. I saw a dark color in its pupils, which gave people a very deep feeling, just like the night at night.


    Its white eyes are gray without any blood lines, giving people a lonely and desolate charm. It will be very penetrating to see these eyes at night.


    In addition, its claws are also different from other cats. The nails on its claws are like a sickle, emitting a frightening light, giving people a very dangerous feeling. In particular, it bows and is ready to go. It seems that this pair of claws like a sickle will cut people''s throat the next moment.


    Someone said uncertainly, "it''s like a dark cat."


    "It should be. I heard that Miao Xuan got a strange black cat a few days ago. It turned out to be this guy."


    "It''s said that it''s obvious that the cat''s eyes can go straight to the nether world, and it can also detain the spirit for its own use. This is a strange animal."


    There is indeed such a legend. The eyes of the netherworld cat can see the netherworld and detain the spirits for their own use. Dacheng''s netherworld cat is very scary. It is the overlord of the night and the king of the dark night.


    Miao Xuan nodded and said, "this is really Youming Xuan cat. I met it by chance when I went out a few days ago. At that time, the little guy was hurt, so I brought him back to keep it."


    In fact, she also likes the netherworld cat very much, but her attributes are inconsistent with the netherworld cat. It is obvious that the cat belongs to the dark attribute. Letting it recognize the Lord will only limit its growth.


    And no one in Qinglian sword sect is dark. If you want to find a master in Qinglian sword sect, Yun shisan should be a reluctant candidate.


    However, Lu Wuchen, a little girl, seemed to be the owner of Youming Xuan cat. At this time, she appeared.


    Miao Xuan was reluctant to let Youming Xuan cat go, and didn''t want to limit its growth. Just as Yun 13 wanted to accept an apprentice, he sent Youming Xuan cat as a gift.


    Just when everyone was attracted by Miao Xuan''s introduction, suddenly a disciple shouted, "martial uncle, be careful!"


    At this time, the people''s eyes returned to Lu Wuchen. They saw that the little girl had squatted down and put her little hand into the cage.


    "Nothing!" Yun shisan waved his hand.


    The little girl put her little hand on the back of Youming Xuan cat and gently stroked it. At the moment, Youming Xuan cat narrowed her eyes and relaxed her tight bow back.


    The little girl''s touch seemed to be very useful to it, and her eyes relaxed their vigilance.


    Seeing the netherworld mysterious cat and the little girl, Yun shisan had a trace of Wang BA''s feeling for mung beans and said, "let it out."


    "Is this too reckless?" the magic method is still a little uneasy.


    Cloud 13 said disapprovingly, "let it out. There are so many people here. Can it turn the sky?"


    Miao Xuan shook his head and said, "no, recognize the Lord first!"


    "Well, it''s still thoughtful of Miao Xuan." Yun thirteen Miao Xuan threw a look of approval.


    Miao Xuan took out a scroll, and the jade finger gently hooked the Youming Xuan cat, and a drop of blood essence flew out of the Youming Xuan cat.


    This scene frightened the little girl to rush on the cage and protect the netherworld Xuan cat in the cage with her small body. She thought Miao Xuan was going to hurt it.


    "Master, brother, don''t hurt Xiaohei, OK?" the little girl said to Yun 13 with a wronged face.


    "Don''t worry, don''t hurt it. I''ll release it in a moment. This is to let it recognize you as the Lord. Come here!" Yun shisan waved to the little girl and said.


    Lu Wuchen hesitated. After thinking about it, he still came to Yun 13, but he brought the cage together.


    "I''m not afraid. Shifu also wants you two drops of blood, so that you can recognize the Lord. When you recognize the Lord successfully, you can release it."


    Yun shisan touched Lu Wuchen''s head, grabbed her little hand, cemented it into a needle with Xuanli, gently pricked it on her middle finger, didn''t make her feel pain, and took out two drops of blood.


    After the blood is taken out, wrap the little finger with Xuanli to heal the wound.


    "Let''s go."


    Yun shisan flicked one drop of blood onto the scroll.


    A dark light suddenly appeared in the scroll, absorbing Lu Wuchen''s middle finger blood and Youming Xuan cat''s essence blood, and the dark light slowly converged.


    Miao Xuan slowly opened the scroll and saw that there was a deed on it. The dark lights on the deed flickered. The next moment he left the scroll and divided it into two. Half disappeared into the forehead of Youming Xuan cat and half into the eyebrows of Lu Wuchen.

 Chapter 297

    Black Mingxuan cat was released after he recognized the Lord, but the black cat obviously seemed to be born with Lu Wuchen. He was held in his arms by the little girl and didn''t move. His two small eyes looked at the people.


    "Dust, put the netherworld Xuan cat into the chewen space, or put it on the ground. It won''t run everywhere. I''ll give you another thing as a teacher."


    Cloud 13 said and took a circle from his wrist. This is the animal control circle.


    Put the remaining drop of middle finger blood into the animal control circle. At this time, Lu Wuchen has put the Youming Xuan cat down, but only at his feet.


    However, the Youming Xuan cat didn''t run, and stayed quietly at her feet. The little girl glanced at the Youming Xuan cat from time to time, but looked up at Yun 13 from time to time.


    I still have some curiosity in my eyes. I don''t know what else this Shifu brother will give her?


    Yun shisan handed the animal control ring to Lu Wuchen and said, "how can a cat without a dog? Come on, transfer the power in your body from the exercise method I taught you last night to harden the animal control ring, so you can recognize the Lord!"


    In the beast control circle, it is the leader of Sirius sect, hentiankuan. It is impossible for Lu Wuchen to recognize the Lord directly. However, it is possible for her to refine the beast control circle. As long as she refines the beast control circle, hentiankuan can be controlled.


    The little girl was so intelligent that she soon refined the animal control ring. She saw her little hand shake and threw the animal control ring out by her. However, when she threw it out, she didn''t know when to hold a chain in her little hand.


    A dark light flickered in the thrown animal control circle. The next moment, the dark light disappeared, and the animal control circle also disappeared, replaced by a big white wolf.


    The big white wolf showed his fierce eyes and bared his teeth. The little girl trembled and almost didn''t lose the chain.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl. You''ve refined the animal control circle. It''s under your control now. He''ll do whatever you want."


    Yun shisan stared and said to Hentian Duan coldly, "you''re just a dog now. Remember, just a dog, the dog should do what the dog should do. If you have any crooked thoughts, I''ll call you life better than death."


    At this time, LAN Yunting said, "thirteen, Danxia sect has a pill called elixir. Taking it for a long time can erase all his intelligence and suppress his intelligence to the minimum in a short time."


    "Is there really such a pill?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but that this pill is inhumane and too inhuman.


    The elixir of devoid of wisdom is not a good thing. Everything in the world has a spirit. If you erase this touch of spirit, what is the difference between an artifact and a puppet?


    Even if this kind of thing exists, I''m afraid it''s not the right way. Even if it is refined more, I''m afraid it will be punished by heaven.


    "Of course."


    LAN Yunting said, took out a jade bottle from the space ring and handed it to Yun 13.


    This scene made hentianduan watch his pupils shrink, and he knew the elixir.


    But this pill has been lost in ancient times. When LAN Yunting said the elixir, he didn''t think the other party really had it, but just thought it would scare him.


    But now, she seems to really have an elixir. If so


    No, she''s bluffing me. The elixir of mielingdan has long disappeared and was almost bluffed. Even if there are such things, I don''t believe they really dare to use them. Hentianbu sneers in his heart.


    In ancient times, the reason why mielingdan was lost was that this pill hurt Tianhe.


    At that time, this pill was held by a demon monk. However, the demon monk was restless and caught many strong people to feed the elixir, erase the spirit and become a puppet.


    This led him to be besieged and chased by several forces. The final result is self-evident, but the Dan side of the elixir has been destroyed under the witness of several forces. Since then, the elixir has been lost.


    Yun shisan took the jade bottle and poured out a dark pill. It didn''t seem to taste much.


    If it wasn''t for the smell that made the spirit tremble, he would think it would be the meat mud that Lan Yunting rubbed off from her body temporarily.


    When the pill came out, everyone could feel their spirit trembling, giving people a very dangerous smell.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible? How can you have an elixir..." hen Tian was frightened, but he shouted at LAN Yunting with some self-confidence.


    Cloud 13 said contemptuously, "the dog''s mouth has spit people''s words. As a cultivator, there is nothing impossible in the cultivation world."


    "The elixir of this elixir has long been lost. How can anyone control it?" hen Tianwei is still incredible, or he can''t accept it at all.


    Yun shisan''s eyes were fierce and said coldly, "what''s the meaning of deceiving yourself and others now? You''ll know if you don''t try it. I didn''t intend to use the elixir to you originally. If you''re willing to try, I don''t mind. If you don''t want to, be obedient and don''t play any tricks on me."


    Hentian''s body trembled and his white hair trembled endlessly. He didn''t want to try. The elixir can slowly erase his spirit. What''s the difference between him and a wild beast at that time?


    Now she has been put in the animal control ring, and she can''t turn into a human. If she turns into a beast again, her life will be really over.


    At least he knew that as long as he kept spirituality, there would be a chance. At least he kept his spirituality, and there would be a day when he could control the animal circle and hope to lift it.


    With this in mind, Hentian bent his legs, knelt down on the ground with four hoofs, and begged for mercy: "I don''t want to eat the elixir."


    Yun shisan was also a little surprised. He hated Tianke for many times and was unwilling to give in. It was a hard bone.


    But this hard bone actually knelt on its knees at this moment, which is really some accident.


    I thought this hard bone would be hard to the end, even death would not compromise, but now?


    Cloud thirteen looked at him coldly and said, "do you know what to do?"


    "Please don''t let me eat the elixir. I''ll protect the little master. Please..."


    "Do you think I will believe your words? Wolves and dogs don''t look much different, but they are fundamentally different, far less loyal than dogs.


    If a dog loses a bone, it will wag its tail, but the wolf is cunning. He can eat a bone today and wants to eat meat tomorrow.


    When you can eat meat, your eyes fall on the owner, which is also the reason why people keep dogs instead of wolves. However, I now let you be a dog, but you can''t do it in a few words. Swear. "


    Cloud 13 wants him to swear that although he has the control of the animal control circle, he knows very well that nothing in the world can absolutely limit a person, let alone a cunning wolf.


    The animal control ring is not 100% safe. What''s more, Lu Wuchen is still a child. Although she has more intelligence than many children, she is still a child and a girl after all.


    The wolf is cunning. If he deceives him and removes the animal control circle, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, he needs double insurance, otherwise he can''t rest assured to hand over the wolf to Lu Wuchen.


    But he doesn''t want to eat the elixir for hentianque. Without spirituality, this wolf is not much different from a pig. At most, it is a wild boar with great power, but how can he protect his master?


    Hentianke felt Yun shisan''s sharp eyes, which also contained a strong killing intention.


    This killing intention came for him. Under this killing intention, she felt like falling into an ice cellar.


    At this time, his heart trembled for no reason. At this moment, he knew that if he hadn''t been kept for the little girl''s protection, he would have died.


    At the moment when Qingyue persuaded him to surrender, he was already dead. So many strong earth immortals were dead.


    And he was able to leave a dog alive because of the little girl.


    Among the more than 1000 people who came to besiege Qinglian sword sect, those who survived were from the eagle claw sect. That was because ye Xuanying knew each other.


    And he is the one who doesn''t know the phase.


    If not, but still useful, he will not live to this day. He does not doubt the means of Yun 13, nor the ruthlessness and determination of Yun 13.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that the most terrible thing in Qinglian sword school was not Qingyue, but yun13, whose cultivation was only mysterious and wonderful.


    Under the cold eyes of Yun 13, hentianduan quickly swore: "I swear, I hate tianduan swear to Tiandao with my soul, I will protect my little master and never betray him. If I break this oath, heaven and earth will kill him."


    Yun nodded, his eyes relaxed, looked at the crowd and said, "well, today''s worship is over. I''ll lead Weichen to worship the ancestral hall later."


    Yun Miao went to Yun 13 and whispered, "master 13, you can have a banquet after your worship."


    "Feast, what feast?"


    Yun''s thirteenth face was confused. He didn''t intend to inform so many people at all, so he didn''t plan to hold a teacher worship banquet. Everything should be simple.


    "Hee hee..."


    Yun Miao said with a smile, "master 13, the leader of Wuzhen generation is ready!"


    Wuzhen smiled and said, "this is what we should do. Shaozu accepts disciples and celebrates with the sect. Although there are many disciples, we can''t let all people come to Lianhua peak, we also have a banquet in the external dining hall. The of Lianhua peak has been arranged and sits around the lotus pond outside."


    "Well, now that you''re ready, let''s eat. LAN Yunting takes the dust first."


    Yun shisan waved his hand and everyone walked out of the living room. LAN Yunting also walked away with no dust. There were only Yun shisan and Wuzhen left in the living room.


    Yun shisan stood up, looked at Wu Zhen and said slowly, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Wuzhen''s face showed a look of embarrassment. After pondering for a long time, he said, "there''s something strange. I just don''t know what to say, but if I don''t say it, I''m worried that it will lead to great disaster. In the absence of master, I have to let the young ancestor decide."


    "Why didn''t you tell Qingyue at that time? Miaoyin wasn''t there. It''s more appropriate for Qingyue to decide."


    This matter should be pressed in Wuzhen''s heart for some time. At that time, Qingyue had not entered his wonderful door. If it was really difficult, it would be better to have Qingyue''s decision.


    "I told her, but Shizu said she wanted to talk to you about it. Shizu also said that all the major events of Qinglian sword sect will come to you in the future."


    "Hehe, you can really throw the pot!"


    Cloud thirteen couldn''t help laughing, but he could understand that Qingyue had planned to integrate into his wonderful door.


    "Tell me, what makes you so embarrassed?"

 Chapter 298

    "Wu Yuan, I recently found that she was very strange. In the past, she was only dedicated to cultivation and didn''t ask or care about anything of Qinglian sword sect, but she seemed to be a different person when you came back to sleep."


    If you can, Wu really doesn''t want to say. She and Wu Yuan are both the sisters of Miaoyin sect and the leader.


    Both candidates for the next leader.


    Although, judging from the current situation, the next leader is already obvious, Wuzhen is now the acting leader.


    At this time, to say that Wuyuan is not right, it really means to eliminate dissidents, so she has been hesitating whether to say it or not.


    However, Wu Yuan''s behavior and whereabouts are too strange, which is in great contrast with the past, which has to make her cautious.


    "What did she do?"


    Yun shisan doesn''t doubt Wuzhen. She is already the acting leader, and the next leader is certain.


    His view is different from that of ordinary people. Qinglian sword sect is also different from other sects. There is unity in the sect. Although there are intrigues, there are no intrigues that violate the righteousness and principles.


    She is now the acting leader. Under such a secure situation, she will not eliminate dissidents. She can''t do such a stupid thing. If there is any problem with understanding fate, the first spearhead will be directed at her acting leader.


    "She''s always asking about things in the door these days, such as the nine palaces and eight gates array, but we don''t understand the mystery of this array. Naturally, we can''t answer it.


    The other thing is to ask me about master Qingyue. I know more about master Qingyue. I believe that younger martial sister Wuyuan will answer all questions.


    In addition, she is also very concerned about Shaozu''s state. Now I think there are many strange things. He even cares about your state. Why didn''t he come to see you when you were sleeping?


    Another point is that two days ago, the nine forces besieged Qinglian sword sect. Everyone was paying attention to this matter, but she used an excuse to practice in isolation.


    However, after the battle, the nine palaces and eight gates array returned to the right track, but she left the Qinglian sword sect in a hurry. It seems that she is still deliberately avoiding the sight of others and has not returned until now. "


    "Is it true? Can you find out where she is now?"


    Yun shisan''s voice is dignified. If so, he and the whole Qinglian sword sect don''t want to see it.


    It''s a big matter, and he doesn''t dare to make a conclusion easily. If there is a problem with Wuyuan, it''s estimated that what Wuzhen said is not for the position of leader.


    It will only be more serious, traitors, collusion with outsiders, or simply the work of other forces.


    If this happens, Yun shisan still hopes that she does not belong to any of the above, or is deceived, deceived and controlled by others, which can be forgiven.


    But if it is a traitor or a spy planted by other forces, it is unforgivable and serious.


    Wu Zhen shook his head and said, "I can''t find it. I have people looking for it, but I can''t find any trace at all."


    Yun shisan was silent. After closing his eyes and thinking for a moment, he said, "this is really a big event. Well, I''m still a little busy these days. After I''m busy these days, I''ll deal with it myself.


    If she comes back in these days, everything will be the same as usual. If she asks, she will say anything. Honestly, if she doesn''t come back, I''ll calculate her whereabouts. "


    "Reckoning? Forget it."


    Wuzhen still clearly remembers that yunshisan exhausted his energy and spirit in order to calculate the whereabouts of yuncaiyue and Mo Wanqing.


    At this time, Yun shisan just woke up seriously injured. She was really afraid. She didn''t know what to do with this calculation.


    Yun shisan patted Wu Zhen on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. It''s OK. Go to the banquet first. It''s a spiritual meal. It''s a pity to waste."


    Walking out of the living room, I suddenly heard a noisy noise, which was full of joy.


    Although Lu Wuchen was taken by LAN Yunting, she was haunted after sitting at the table. The people here are very nice to her, but she is still too strange and uncomfortable.


    The girl''s eyes never left the gate of Shuiyue Pavilion. When she saw Yun 13 coming out, she jumped up from her chair happily, waved her little hand and shouted, "master, brother, here, here..."


    Yun shisan and Wu Zhen quickly walked over and looked. She had LAN Yunting, ye Xuanying, Yun caiyue, Ouyang Liuli and sister Mei. Plus the little girl, there were just six people, and there were two places next to the little girl.


    The table was full of delicious food, but no one moved the chopsticks. It was obviously waiting for them.


    "Sit down and eat. It''s all good food. It''s spiritual food." Yun shisan touched the little girl''s head and wanted to sit down next to her.


    At this time, on a nearby table, Tianfu jiuke shouted, "master 13, your position is here. We''ll keep it for you. Don''t sit in disorder!"


    Yun shisan turned his head and saw that there were six people on the table, including yuncaiqi, wanchongshan, dusk Yuchen, Ji Changming and Fang Zizhou, and there were three vacancies.


    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help thinking that after the yuan God woke up, he said he would drink with wanchongshan and them.


    "Wuzhen, just sit here!" Yun shisan patted Lu Wuchen''s small head and said, "micro dust, you''ll eat here with sister LAN, and I''ll be right next to you."


    Lu Wuchen flattened his mouth and said, "I''ll go too!"


    "We drink, you can''t drink, sit here, good!"


    "No, I can drink too. I''m drinking hard, and I want to drink too." the little girl didn''t let go, just grabbed Yun 13.


    Yun shisan is helpless. The little girl is a little strange to everyone and still sticks to him. I''m afraid it will take some time to adapt, so I have to take her.


    After sitting down again, Yun shisan found that the little girl was still holding the Youming Xuan cat in her arms. She couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing with it at dinner?"


    "Xiao Hei wants to eat, too. I''ll give him fish to eat." Lu Wuchen''s small hand rubbed on the head of youmingxuan cat.


    "You can give it anything. It''s not an ordinary cat. It''s not picky. Someone will give it one later and let it eat by itself. You put it down first."


    But the little girl refused to live or die. She had to hold the Youming Xuan cat. Yun shisan had to ask her to put the Youming Xuan cat on the table and put it in front of the little girl. In addition, she took a bowl for it. Now the little girl was satisfied.


    This scene reminds him of Xiaobai. He doesn''t know how Xiaobai is. Since he swallowed the eight turn longevity pill, Xiaobai has fallen asleep again.


    As a master of Xiaobai stall, he has also made a symbiotic contract, which has been unlucky for eight generations.


    Glancing at the animal control circle in the little girl''s hand, he asked curiously, "do you give Xiao Hei something to eat, not the wolf?"


    Lu Wuchen shook his head and said, "if you don''t give it to eat, it makes master''s brother unhappy and doesn''t give it food."


    "OK, then don''t give it to eat."


    "But if you don''t give it to eat, will it starve to death?"


    The little girl''s face showed a touch of embarrassment. In her heart, the wolf annoyed master''s brother and punished him for having no food. However, she was kind and innocent at the bottom of her heart and was afraid to starve him to death.


    Fu Jiu interrupted: "don''t worry, he can''t die of hunger. He has high cultivation and won''t be hungry. When he''s obedient, he''ll give him food. Come on, let''s eat."


    The people couldn''t help looking at the delicious food on the table. It''s all spiritual food, not cereals.


    The rice is not ordinary rice, but Linggu, which is cultivated with majestic aura. Although the yield of Linggu is twice as high as that of ordinary rice, it takes a long time to cultivate and harvest in three years.


    There is a peak of Qinglian sword sect, which cultivates the Spirit Valley. It is mainly used to supply the spirit food of Qinglian sword sect. It is still available after a wedding banquet. Otherwise, it can''t be supplied three meals a day.


    On weekdays, the canteen of the external disciples takes cereals. Today, they can have a spiritual meal. It''s thanks to Yun 13. The external disciples wish Yun 13 would receive disciples every day and have spiritual meals every day.


    Every grain of rice cooked in Linggu is full of aura. It smells like a mellow smell of rice. Ordinary people want to stop eating a mouthful.


    Linggu is rare, and this table is also rare. This table includes braised wolf meat with pickled vegetables, crystal bear''s paw, stewed pig''s feet, braised ribs, fried lotus root, steamed fish, Ganoderma lucidum chicken pot, ginseng chicken, iron plate beef, steamed shrimp, roasted whole sheep


    These are not ordinary food ingredients. Wolves are mountain wolves. There are certain ways to repair them. So is bear. Pigs are mountain pigs, and there are a group of people near the green lotus sword school. They are all trained to learn the essence of heaven, earth and moon.


    Fish and shrimp also have strong spirituality and weak accomplishments, but they all come from the East China Sea. Chicken is an ordinary chicken, but it is also filled with majestic aura through kitchen techniques, as are cattle and sheep.


    Lotus root is not an ordinary lotus root. It comes from the lotus pond at Lianhua peak. It is full of vitality. It is the best dish here.


    Spiritual diet also pays attention to the practice. It tastes three or two times, but it is much more troublesome to do it. You need to use spiritual power to remove the impurities of food materials, remove the turnips and save the turnips, and then use special techniques to seal the aura in the food materials.


    In the practice of spiritual diet, material selection is the most important, but the kitchen is also very important.


    "Meow, meow..."


    Youming Xuan cat looked at the delicious food on the big table. A pair of cat eyes stared straight and a pair of claws scratched the table restlessly, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his claws. He was very spiritual and knew that there was no good fruit to eat if he dared to stretch out his claws.


    "Meow..."


    Seeing that no one paid attention to it, Youming Xuan cat turned his head and shouted to Lu Wuchen. He also stretched out his claws and scratched the small bowl in front of him. The look and expression were as aggrieved as possible.


    "Girl, eat and feed the cat!"


    Cloud 13 smiled and said to the crowd, "let''s eat it too. It''s a waste if we don''t eat such a good spiritual meal."


    The people moved their chopsticks one after another. Yun shisan took a crystal bear''s paw and sent it to his mouth. The cooking was very good. Such thick bear''s paws were made fresh and delicious. A mellow fragrance exploded in the taste buds, and a powerful aura spread out in an instant into all parts and bones.

 Chapter 299

    Yun shisan chewed the crystal bear''s paw and said vaguely, "delicious, girl, eat quickly. These people look like individuals and will become wolves in a moment. Don''t be afraid. They will disappear when they are slow. It''s good for you to practice the skill while eating."


    Although the aura is huge, after treatment, it is gentle and not afraid to hurt the meridians, which is absolutely great for Lu Wuchen.


    Fu Jiu scolded, "what do you mean to look like a person now?"


    "Yes, aren''t we human?" Wan Chongshan also coaxed.


    "Just say this to him. If you don''t pour him down today, don''t let him jump into the lotus pond, don''t stop, don''t use Xuanli to force wine, come on, brothers, get up."


    Fu Jiu grabbed the spirit wine, opened the seal and poured the wine. He acted quickly and poured a full bowl of spirit wine for Yun 13.


    He put the wine jar aside in front of wanchongshan and said, "I''m full. Let him jump into the lotus pond today."


    "I don''t know who dances in the lotus pond. Don''t talk so full!"


    Yun shisan turned his palm, took out a jade bottle and said with a smile, "I''m ready. This is a lock elixir. One for each person. No one wants to cheat."


    Lock elixir can imprison people''s metaphysical power or spiritual power. No matter how strong the metaphysical power is, it can be imprisoned in an instant.


    However, the lock elixir has another characteristic, that is, no matter what kind of cultivation, as long as you work hard to cultivate the skill, the imprisonment can be lifted in an instant.


    Imprisoned cultivation, just like an ordinary person, there is no spiritual power flow in his body.


    This pill was used by killers and assassins at the beginning, which can very well astringe their spiritual power and reduce the alertness of others.


    However, as long as you fully operate the skill, this imprisonment will be lifted immediately. It is very convenient and practical to use.


    Later, this elixir also developed to fighting wine, because practitioners fighting wine, whether spiritual or Xuanli, have a certain immunity and disintegration to general wine power. Locking elixir can also prevent practitioners from running spiritual power and disintegrating wine power.


    Cloud 13 said and gave everyone a lock elixir. Dusk Yuchen looked at the elixir, swallowed it, and said, "this is prepared. Master 13 is very confident!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Cloud thirteen smiling without a word, he is confident, of course, the spirit of the world is not very high, forty-five has been regarded as the top of the day, seventy or eighty degrees also have, but not spirit wine, is pure baijiu.


    He had adapted to the more than 50 degree Baijiu in that world, though the two world''s bodies were different.


    But his soul is the same. There is no problem with his mental fitness, as long as his body adapts a little.


    Although Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen have strong accomplishments, they don''t have Xuanli to protect their bodies. If they drink too much alcohol for a while, they still can''t adapt.


    If they want to adapt, they have to drink often. Yun 13 is naturally not afraid. It''s hard to say who will jump into the lotus pond at that time.


    Of course, don''t forget that Yun shisan has practiced the king respecting skill. The spirit of gluttony has been integrated with the body. It''s not too much to say that he is gluttonous now.


    Sharing wine with a gluttonous head is doomed to the tragedy of these people.


    Lu Wuchen caught a fish for Youming Xuan cat, looked at Yun 13 and said, "master, brother, I want it too."


    Yun shisan glared and said, "you have a good meal. Such a good meal can''t be wasted. This wine is available at any time."


    Ji Changming patted Lu Wuchen''s small head and said lovingly, "little girl, eat vegetables, or we''ll eat them."


    "Come on, let''s go." Yun shisan picked up the big bowl and said, "thank you all for this time. I''ll remember this kindness. Thank you. Work first as respect."


    Yun shisan said, raised his head, poured the spirit wine in a large bowl into his mouth and drank it dry.


    This spirit wine has a medicinal smell. It is brewed with spirit fruit. Then it is soaked with spirit medicine. It tastes sweet and the degree is not high.


    It contains magnificent spiritual power. After a bowl of wine, a spiritual power spreads to all limbs. The meridians of the whole body are like countless invisible hands kneading.


    Yun shisan suddenly has a feeling that he uses this good thing to spell wine. Does it feel like some meat buns beat dogs.


    Wan Chongshan said in a deep voice, "Thirteen master, you''re wrong to say that. There''s no kindness between brothers. It''s incumbent on brothers to intervene in difficulties. You have to punish one more bowl."


    "No problem!"


    Yun shisan picked up the jar and poured a full bowl into the bowl. He drank it up again.


    Then he filled a bowl again and said, "this is a good thing. You just let me drink alone. I''m a little embarrassed. Come on, let''s come together."


    They all raised the big bowl together. After a bowl of wine was eaten, Fu Jiu patted the table and said, "we can''t fight for wine and drink spirit wine. Whoever drinks more takes advantage of me."


    Fu Jiu took a purple gold gourd from his waist. Yun 13 could see that this gourd was the wisteria gourd they had obtained in the purple sun forest.


    "Yes, you can use Wisteria gourd to make wine gourd."


    Yun shisan couldn''t help thinking that he still had two gourds, but he didn''t find any use.


    Wondering whether to make a wine gourd? No, no, I don''t like drinking. It''s a waste to make wine gourd.


    It''s OK to refine a gourd to hold things, such as spiritual liquid, but you can''t refine both together. How can you use the other one?


    In the fairy tales of that world, there are two gourds that are more powerful, one is the purple gold gourd in the hands of the Supreme Lord.


    The other is the immortal chopping Throwing Knife in Lu Ya''s hand. Both of them are good.


    "Should I also refine an immortal chopping throwing knife? Just, or not. I don''t care about picking up people''s wisdom."


    At this time, Fu Jiu said, "I remember you have two gourds. It should be useless. I know the refining method of a heaven and earth pot. Do you want to refine a heaven and earth pot?"


    "No!"


    After hearing the name, Yun Shiyi knew that it should be a spiritual treasure of space. He had a thousand Luo umbrella. Now the medicine garden has become a world of its own, and there is no need at all.


    "You don''t want to, but..."


    Fu Jiu glanced at Lu Wuchen, who was fighting with the crystal bear''s paw, and continued: "it''s OK to send disciples."


    Yun shisan didn''t make a statement immediately. He has given Lu Wuchen enough treasures. Qimen Dao and a wolf of a fairy in the yellow spring. Miao Yan is also going to refine a set of neon clothes and feather clothes for her, but they are all good treasures.


    Some of these things, her starting point does not know how much higher than others.


    Finally he said, "it''s not necessarily a good thing to have more babies. Let me think about it. Drink first and let me taste your wine?"


    Yun shisan took a big bowl and slowly tasted it. The wine brought by Fu Jiu had no aura, and the degree was higher. There was a spicy feeling in the entrance, which was almost comparable to Erguotou in the world.


    This is the Baijiu liquor made by ordinary people. It is not known how many of those nine gourds are in it.


    A few people came to me to make wine, but most of them were poured into Yun 13. They didn''t eat much spiritual food.


    It''s not that Yun shisan didn''t want to eat, but just raised his chopsticks. Someone immediately raised the bowl over there, either this or that.


    If you really want to count, I''m afraid yuncaiqi is the most cruel. He seems to stare at his chopsticks. As long as his chopsticks move, he will raise the wine bowl immediately.


    Yun shisan really didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of food. Later, he simply threw all his chopsticks aside.


    Although he doesn''t mind being drunk by so many people, he must at least let him eat.


    Well, he simply didn''t eat food. He was polite and rude. He robbed the wine gourd of Fu Jiu. He started from the nearby wanchongshan and poured it bowl by bowl.


    Eight bowls down, Wan Chongshan, finally flopped down on the table, and then Fujiu. Fujiu had better wine power. Thirteen bowls fell on the table.


    Cloud Qi and Fang Zizhou were almost the same. Six bowls were put down. Finally, even Twilight Yuchen and Ji Changming were no exception.


    Cloud 13 was still the same cloud 13. Looking at the people who had fallen, his face remained unchanged, and a strange smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    He stood up, pointed his fingers at the people who fell on the table, smiled and scolded: "it''s too much to dare to share wine with the 13th master. I''m a gluttonous body. Who am I afraid of? Another 100 goods like you are useless. I''ll tell you today that your 13th master is still your 13th master."


    "Master, brother, you are awesome!" Lu Wuchen worshipped.


    "Of course, I''ll throw them all into the lotus pond later. Hum, I''m not allowed to eat. Now it''s ours. Come on, girl, eat quickly."


    "Well, it''s all ours. I see you still rob me." the little girl made a face, but it didn''t scare people, but it was a lovely cute face.


    One teacher, one apprentice and one cat happily finished all the dishes on the table, but most of them went into Yun shisan''s stomach. As he said, he is a gluttonous body. Who is he afraid of?


    After eating almost all the dishes, Lu Wuchen touched his round stomach and said happily, "eat well. I still want to eat, but I can''t eat any more."


    Yun shisan looked at the Youming Xuan cat wandering on plates and said to Lu Wuchen, "we''ll eat it later and we''ll make it ourselves."


    Youming Xuan cat walked with a vigorous body, shuttling between plates, licking them clean.


    Finally, Yun shisan threw the drunk people into the lotus pond, and the sound of falling into the water stunned the disciples who had not left.


    However, Yun shisan was afraid that these drunkards would spoil the green lotus in the lotus pond, so he chose a place where the green lotus was sparse.


    Some of these people woke up half after falling into the water.


    However, they found that countless pairs of eyes were staring at them by the lotus pond. They simply pretended to be drunk and lay under the lotus pond. They had no face to see people. Anyway, they were all practitioners. It was not a problem to hold their breath for three or five hours.


    Yun shisan naturally knew this scene, but he didn''t point it out. After eating and drinking enough, he took landing clean dust to Zufeng, and the ancestral hall was on Zufeng.


    After worshipping the ancestor, he returned to the Shuiyue Pavilion. At this time, the people who ate the worship banquet have also dispersed. Yunxi is cleaning up the stall.


    The people he left behind in the lotus pond had returned to the water moon Pavilion. As soon as Yun shisan went in, he saw the people staring at him angrily.

 Chapter 300

    Yun shisan was a little creepy when they saw him. He quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me like that. You jumped into the lotus pond when you were drunk."


    "Are you sure you didn''t throw us down?" Fu Jiuyi looked suspicious.


    "You don''t know how hard it is to hear this. When you are drunk, you don''t know which tendon is wrong. You have to dance. No, you jump into the lotus pond."


    Cloud 13 just finished, Lu Wuchen hurriedly mended his knife and said, "that is, after being drunk, it''s like going crazy. He even stuffed the chicken leg into his ass. he can''t tell which side is the mouth and which side is the ass."


    "You..."


    Fu Jiu angrily pointed to the little girl, trembling and wanted to scold. This is another child and can''t beat.


    Fu Jiu had to point the spear at Yun 13 and roared, "I don''t care about children, but it doesn''t hurt your teaching as a master. This account is on your head and you''ll wait for me."


    "Dust..."


    Cloud thirteen looked at Lu Wuchen seriously and said solemnly, "now I''ll teach you the first lesson. You should remember that people live in this world. Some words can be said and some words can''t be said.


    Although he really stuffed a chicken leg into his ass, why do you always tell the truth? It''s a shame. At least you have to take into account his feelings. Your uncle Fu Jiu also wants face! "


    Lu Wuchen nodded thoughtfully and said, "I know. My father said that people should learn to talk to others and talk to ghosts. Although this is very bad, people always have a lot of helplessness when they live. Only in this way can they live better."


    "You, you..."


    "All right, all right, don''t be angry!"


    Yun shisan went over, grabbed Fu Jiu''s shoulder and said, "I wanted to give you some benefits, but it seems that you don''t want it very much."


    Fu Jiuyi heard that it was good. He immediately put it behind him. He looked at Yun 13 with bright eyes and asked, "what''s the good?"


    "Oh, let''s go. I''ll take you to a place. You''ll know when you go. Others don''t have to follow. It''s not very convenient for you to go."


    It''s not convenient to take Fu Jiu, but it''s harmless. It''s just a trip to Yuzhu peak, not to visit other places.


    Miaoyu is the only one in Yuzhu peak. She doesn''t accept disciples. Yuzhu''s management is also very simple. She directly issues tasks in merit hall and asks the disciples to take care of them.


    Miaoyu is now in a deep sleep, but the task of taking care of Yuzhu has been hanging, and this task is basically taken care of by fixed people.


    As long as there are no other accidents after taking the task, as long as the disciple is willing to continue to take the task, it is basically for the disciple to take care of it. After all, he has been experienced in taking care of it, and he won''t change people for other reasons.


    No one will come to Yuzhu peak except the three disciples who take care of Yuzhu task. The 108 peaks of Qinglian sword sect are not free to walk around.


    "So this is the jade bamboo peak of your Qinglian sword sect. It is said that the place of Qinglian sword sect is beautiful. 108 peaks are indispensable. Jade bamboo peak is one of the most important peaks of Qinglian sword sect. It really deserves its reputation."


    Fu Jiu stood under the jade bamboo peak and looked at a colorful jade bamboo with envy. This jade bamboo is a genius treasure for every case.


    This jade bamboo is a good material for refining utensils, especially for refining Lingbao. However, it is a good treasure for refining Fubao.


    When Fu Jiu saw this piece of jade bamboo, he was greedy and sighed, "this piece is all treasure. It seems that your jade bamboo peak is not simple."


    "What do you say?"


    "Gudu..."


    Fu Jiu looked at this piece of jade bamboo, swallowed his saliva and said, "jade bamboo is still highly reproductive. You can dig a bamboo root at will, but do you know why there are so few in the Xuanling world?"


    "How do I know? I''m not omniscient." Yun shisan spread his hand.


    Fu Jiu said: "in fact, where jade and bamboo grow, there must be jade mines. Looking at jade and bamboo peak, there are five elements of jade and bamboo here. The jade mines below are not ordinary. There are more than five elements of jade and bamboo here, and even wind and thunder gather. There are at least five elements of jade mines underground, which may be immortal jade."


    Xianyu?


    The cloud was surprised. The fairy jade is too scarce in the Xuanling world. It can''t be found.


    Jade can not only be used for array arrangement, but also for refining exotic treasures, such as Fubao. Some special pills also need to be refined with jade. Jade is needed for bone quenching pill. If it is a fairy jade, there is no market.


    "I tell you, you can''t think about it. The jade mine exists here. The predecessors of Qinglian sword sect must know that they didn''t dig. That must have their reason."


    Cloud thirteen looked like a miser. When he looked at Fu Jiu, his vigilance and threat were obvious. He had the posture that he would dare to make this idea and turn his face immediately.


    It''s no joke that the boat of friendship turns over. It''s his own sect and his daughter-in-law''s territory. It''s good to take him to choose two beads of jade bamboo. He must not be allowed to dye the jade mine.


    Fu Jiu was a little hairy when Yun 13 looked at him. He quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me like that. This is your territory, not the wild. There''s no need to kill a chicken to lay eggs."


    Jade, he also wants it very much. Moreover, it is likely to be Xianyu. Xianyu is of great benefit to him. If it is properly used, making a rune treasure with Xianyu is as powerful as the best Lingbao.


    However, he also knows that this is a luxury. This thing belongs to Qinglian sword sect. Yun shisan may not be able to be the Lord.


    "What do you mean? Kill the chicken and lay the egg?"


    Although jade and bamboo are precious, in the short term, they can''t compare with fairy jade.


    But in the long run, it''s hard to say. If the Xianyu ore vein is, there will be a steady stream of jade and bamboo. It''s hard to say which is more important.


    "Where there are fairy jade veins, there must be chalcedony, that is, jade liquid and nectar. Even if the jade mine below Yuzhu peak is not fairy jade, it will not be too far away. There must be chalcedony below."


    Yun shisan''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. If there is really chalcedony, he can find a way to take some out.


    This is a good thing. It can not only drink, but also make wine. It can also refine pills. If you are rich, it can also be used to take a bath and refine your flesh.


    No matter which kind is beneficial, if it is used for bathing, it can also make the flesh reborn.


    "Don''t think about it."


    A light voice sounded coldly in their ears, and the next moment they saw the green moon appear in front of them.


    Yun shisan glanced at her and said, "why did you run out without saying a word? This is to scare people to death?"


    He is still a little strange. Isn''t the green moon in his wonderful door?


    How could she run out by herself?


    "Didn''t I say something first? Besides, I didn''t scare you!" the green moon looked at Yun 13 and always looked calm and calm. It didn''t look like being scared.


    Cloud thirteen asked suspiciously, "have you succeeded in joining the Tao?"


    "How can it be that easy? But it''s fast. Give me some more time."


    "What is some time?"


    The green moon rolled her eyes and said, "this is not eating and drinking. It must be necessary for three or five years. This is still the way of nature I understand. Your robbing power is also changing naturally. Otherwise, you can''t succeed without three or five hundred years.


    But in your mysterious door, I can follow you to leave Qinglian sword sect. "


    "How did you get out?"


    The green moon was stunned and showed her hair. Miao Mu said shyly, "you didn''t forbid me to come out, didn''t you? What''s more, my family will be yours in the future. You should be better to my family!"


    She was right about this. Yun shisan didn''t prohibit her from coming out. She initially integrated with the wonderful gate, and the wonderful gate acquiesced to let her out.


    The green moon holds up her hair with her slender and jade hands, with shy eyes and smiling faces.


    It gives people the feeling that what she lifts is not her own hair, but the heartstrings of men.


    Whether she is beautiful or in good shape, Qingyue is dressed in light gauze and red. Her hazy body wants to be hidden. It is hazy and mysterious, which makes people have a desire to uncover the mystery.


    The front is convex and the back is warped. It is exquisite, plump but not greasy. It gives people the feeling of elasticity.


    Natural beauty, exquisite and transparent, the face that can be broken by blowing is filled with an attractive blush, and two sweet dimples are exposed with a smile.


    Fu Jiu was immediately photographed, his face showed a pig brother''s face, and his mouth showed a touch of saliva, which would flow down at any time.


    Yun shisan looks a little stunned. Such a woman will be moved as long as she is a man, right?


    However, Yun shisan has a life poison in his body. Even if his body sends some instinctive signals, he will not be emotional to women other than Miaoyu.


    What''s more, he knows the details of the green moon. It''s not a normal woman at all, but a spirit, a residual spirit.


    How can a normal woman, a body of flesh and blood, be perfect without any defects?


    Qingyue doesn''t even have a mole on her body. At least there are no defects in the place she can see, but there must be no defects in the place she can''t see.


    Perfect, coupled with her understanding of the way of nature, she reveals a temperament of integration with heaven and earth, which is as natural as nature.


    Cloud 13 smiled and scolded, "don''t do this. Don''t disgust me. I''m still spoiled at such an old age."


    The green moon looked positive and said seriously, "OK, but I stayed in your mysterious door for a period of time. Some new ideas may help your sweetheart."


    Cloud thirteen one was concerned about the master. He immediately restrained his joking attitude and became serious. He asked eagerly, "what''s the idea? What''s the help?"


    "Look, you''re in a hurry."


    Qing Yue patted the back of Yun 13''s head and said, "I''ll talk about it later. Don''t you want jade liquid?"


    As soon as Fu Jiu heard the jade liquid, he immediately woke up from the image of brother pig, but his eyes were still reluctant to part with looking at the green moon.


    "Beauty, this is definitely the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen in my life. It''s a pity that the famous flower has a master. Why can Yun 13? This is a blessing that has accumulated for several lives. How can beautiful women stab him."


    Thinking so, he looked at Yun 13 with some resentment, which made Yun 13 a little inexplicable.

 Chapter 301

    Yun shisan directly ignored Fu jiuyouyuan''s eyes and asked Qingyue, "is there really jade liquid below?"


    When Fu Jiu heard the speech, he immediately put his mind behind the beauty and listened.


    But under their expectation, Qingyue smiled and said, "I don''t know."


    "Isn''t this your territory?"


    Yun shisan is depressed. Qingyue is the founder of Qinglian sword sect. What else does she don''t know?


    After looking at Fu Jiu, she thought: it must be because Fu Jiu, an outsider, was present. She didn''t want to say that it was the secret of Qinglian sword sect after all. I can understand it. I''ll ask later.


    Qingyue seemed to see through Yun shisan''s mind and said, "in fact, I really don''t know. There is a seal below. No one has been able to go in since the establishment of Qinglian sword sect."


    "Seal?"


    "Yes, it''s the seal. In fact, I can keep a wisp of spirit and understand the avenue of nature. It has a great relationship with this seal."


    Qingyue''s eyes became a little deep. She thought that she was crossing the five bad robberies of heaven and man, and was killed by a traitor. She was going to be scared.


    However, at that time, a powerful force shot out of Yuzhu peak, saved her soul, and let her understand the way of nature from this force.


    Later, she also explored the seal, but found nothing. She couldn''t even get in the seal.


    If Yun 13 and Fu 9 had not come here today and wanted to explore, she would not have said the seal.


    Qing Yue came back from the long years and said, "I think we''d better not pursue this seal. Maybe it will lead to trouble."


    "Why is this?" Yun shisan was full of doubts.


    Qingyue said solemnly, "I always have a feeling that Qinglian sword sect has been established for 200000 years and has experienced great storms, but it can avert danger every time.


    I feel that this place has a great relationship with the place we chose to build the school, that is, the whole Qinglian mountain range.


    It seems that there is divine help. I always feel that the Qinglian sword sect was established here because of fate and someone is doing it. "


    After hearing this, Yun shisan was silent for a long time and said, "do you mean someone in Qinglian sword sect is guarding in the dark?"


    "No."


    Qingyue shook her head and said heavily, "I feel like someone is calculating and arranging. The completion of our Qinglian sword sect is also calculated by others.


    Even Qinglian sword school plays a vital role in this situation, or it can not be said to be Qinglian sword school, but this place.


    There are too many doubts in this place. We don''t know the seal under the jade bamboo peak. There is also the green lotus secret land, which directly connects the evil domain.


    When I first established Qinglian sword sect, I didn''t think so much. I just wanted to guard the entrance of the evil domain, but later I found that this place is not so simple. "


    Yun shisan thought for a moment. This is indeed too coincidental. The entrance of the evil domain and the seal under the jade bamboo peak are not simple.


    But this may really be just a coincidence. If it''s just a game, the evil domain was broken in ancient times.


    In other words, if someone really wants to layout, this bureau has already started in ancient times or even archaic times.


    But who can plan such a long time now, a period of 36 billion years, a cycle. If you count carefully, you can survive this time, it will be extended by 36 billion years.


    Up to now, he has experienced ancient times, medieval times and ancient times. It''s hard for him to imagine who can plan for so long.


    If someone really plans, it must be the people against the sky, which is beyond the reach of people.


    In that case, why bother? Maybe it''s really just a coincidence.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "don''t worry about him. There will be a way to the front of the mountain. The boat will go straight to the bridge. Can you take me to see the seal? Maybe I can go in?"


    Such a seal either seals a strong existence, but the Qinglian sword sect has been established here for 200000 years, and no clue has been found. This possibility is relatively small.


    Or it is like the green lotus secret place, which seals a place, but it seems that these are not. If so, there will be some clues in the past for so long, but the green lotus sword sect has not found any clues.


    Yun shisan is still curious about this seal. He feels like a cat scratching. He doesn''t know. When he knows, he always wants to go in and have a look.


    Qingyue didn''t say whether it was OK or not. She said to herself, "in fact, Yuzhu peak has always adhered to this seal. Even after 200000 years, its original intention has not changed."


    "Haven''t you found any clues? Even a trace."


    As time goes by, the existence of anything will show some clues. If there is no at all, there is only one possibility. This seal is very powerful.


    "No!"


    The green moon shook her head and said, "forget it, I''ll take you to have a look."


    At this time, Fu Jiu said, "master 13, I won''t go with you. It''s good to divide me a little."


    After all, this is the secret of Qinglian sword sect. Yun shisan said it in front of him, which shows his trust in him.


    He also knows the advance and retreat of others. As an outsider, he is not suitable to inquire.


    Yun nodded and said, "I''d better choose two jade bamboos with you first."


    But just then, Yuji suddenly emerged from the qianluo umbrella in yun13''s body and said, "master 13, I''m familiar here. You choose Yuzhu, or I''ll take you."


    Yun shisan has long been used to the sudden emergence of Yuji. He doesn''t limit her freedom and occasionally comes out to breathe.


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "it''s better to have you lead the way. You don''t have to look everywhere. I happen to refine a Lingbao."


    He really wanted to refine a Lingbao again. The Qimen Dao was given to Lu Wuchen. He didn''t weigh the Lingbao for the time being.


    If you have suitable jade and bamboo, you can also refine a Lingbao. Without Lingbao, you will lose the battle.


    Yuji looked at Yuzhu peak and said, "I know there are several Yuzhu trees that are good. However, they all have a strong spirit and can''t be forced. Moreover, sister-in-law Miaoyu has been cultivating them, and she is reluctant to take them.


    She takes care of those jade bamboos herself. Whenever she has time, she will pour aura into those jade bamboos, and she is there when she spends a lot of time practicing swordsmanship.


    Even if you want it, it depends on the wishes of those jade and bamboo. Lingbao chooses the Lord and can''t force it. "


    "That''s OK, let''s choose something else." Yun shisan shook his head. Miaoyu was reluctant to give up the jade bamboo. It must be a good thing.


    She must like it very much. Only the things she loves are worth her care.


    "Can you show me?"


    Yun shisan wants to have a look, see the treasure in Miaoyu''s heart and the place of her cultivation.


    Yuji nodded and said, "yes, in fact, the place is in Yuzhu building."


    "OK, go and have a look!"


    Yuzhu tower is the main house of Yuzhu peak. It is the same as other peak temples, but Yuzhu peak is not a temple, but an exquisite attic.


    This attic is completely made of jade and bamboo. From a distance, you can see the color of colorful glass, which is the light emitted by different jade and bamboo.


    Outside the attic, there are a row of buildings surrounded on all sides, some like quadrangles. These are not made of jade bamboo, but gold oak.


    This tree is not only golden in appearance, but also very hard, especially the flexibility of this tree is very strong.


    Moreover, there is a special aroma in the Golden Oak. This aroma can repel insects. In addition, it is flexible and hard. If it does not need strong damage, it can be preserved for thousands of years without renovation.


    The roof is covered with colorful glazed tiles, and the floor is paved by day.


    Entering through the gate is a courtyard, but the center of the courtyard is a 50% jade bamboo building. The setting of each floor is different, but it is arranged according to the cycle of five elements.


    The first floor represents the color of green wood, the second floor is fire red, the third floor is golden yellow, the fourth floor is water blue, and the fifth floor is earthy brown.


    "I can''t get in here. It''s forbidden!" Yuji stood in front of the jade bamboo building, shook her head and said, "but those jade bamboos are in the rear. You can go there."


    Yuji took them around the Yuzhu building and came to the rear. Sure enough, she saw a piece of Yuzhu.


    There are more than 50 jade bamboos with five elements, but there are seven very special jade bamboos in the middle.


    Each of these jade bamboos is crystal clear. The garden is like glass. Although it is dense with light blue, it can be seen through the bamboo pole with flesh eyes,


    These jade bamboos are not as tall as other jade bamboos. They are only three feet tall, but the bamboo knots on them are dense. At least there are no less than 30 bamboo knots.


    The leaves are transparent green, as thin as cicada wings, giving people a sharp but introverted feeling.


    Even the surrounding jade bamboo is more spiritual than the jade bamboo outside. When people get close, the bamboo suddenly shakes and the leaves make a noise, like greeting, but more like warning people to keep a distance.


    "It seems that there is really spirituality. Spirituality is not low."


    Yun shisan didn''t go forward, but stopped three feet away from Yuzhu.


    I don''t know why, looking at these dozens of jade bamboos, Yun shisan had a trace of pity and sadness in his heart.


    Perhaps it was because she knew that Miaoyu took good care of this piece of jade and bamboo. At this time, she was sleeping. Looking at these jade and bamboo, it was like suddenly losing her mother''s child.


    "Your master will be back soon!"


    Cloud thirteen whispered to the jade bamboo. There was a little more sadness and melancholy in his voice.


    Yes, after many trivial things come to an end, he will wake Miaoyu up. No matter what she looks like when she wakes up, he will take good care of her and never give up.


    Miaoyu''s condition is very bad. The elixir field is broken, and both Lingshen and Yuanshen are injured.


    Although xuantianzi has been killed by the heaven and earth he triggered, he would rather that xuantianzi did not fall, and Miaoyu did not sleep seriously.


    But this is it. Anyway, even if you spend your whole life, you should cure Miaoyu.

 Chapter 302

    Qingyue may be moved by Yun shisan''s infatuation for Miaoyu, or by his sadness.


    Lian Bu moved gently, came to him and comforted him softly: "don''t worry, Miaoyu is hard hit, but maybe it''s not so bad. I already have a little eyebrows. Let me take care of it again."


    Yun shisan was unmoved. He knew that this was just a word to comfort him and didn''t take it to heart.


    He didn''t have much hope for this. He had a clue about treating Miaoyu''s injury. He firmly believed that he could cure her.


    Yun shisan looked at the jade bamboo silently. After a long time, he said slowly, "it was Miaoyu who filled you with aura before. Today I''ll arrange a gathering array for you alone."


    After that, he turned his palm, took out several jade stones, twisted one of them and shot it into the jade bamboo, and then one by one. Although the action was not fast, the array base was already arranged at the time of tea.


    A little finger towards the array base, and then suddenly a hook into the air, a magnificent heaven and earth aura converged towards the array base.


    After this vast aura of heaven and earth was poured into the array base, the jade stones were connected with each other, the dark light flickered, and the array patterns appeared and intertwined with each other.


    A moment later, the array pattern was hidden again, and a powerful heaven and earth aura continued to flow in the jade and bamboo forest. However, there was still a heaven and earth aura converging towards the spirit gathering array.


    The Juling array is well arranged, and the jade bamboos are shaking the bamboo branches happily. At this time, the shaking is gentle and light, not as grumpy as when they just arrived.


    Jade bamboos bathe in the sea of aura and constantly absorb the aura of heaven and earth to quench their bodies.


    In fact, it''s just a simple gathering spirit array. Miaoyu can arrange it at any time before the nine palaces and eight gates array is established.


    But she didn''t do that. Instead, she worked tirelessly to infuse the jade bamboo with aura every day.


    It can be seen that she really likes these jade bamboos. She will come as long as she has time. She has also enhanced a lot of feelings with these jade bamboos.


    Before meeting Yun 13, these may be her efforts and her best friends.


    Thousands of years of cultivation is always boring. Yun shisan can see her loneliness from this matter.


    Yun shisan murmured in a low voice: "don''t worry, I won''t let you be so lonely in the future. With me, you will be far away from loneliness."


    "Eh ~"


    Fu Jiu suddenly gave a sound of surprise. He saw a colorful light in the jade and bamboo center like glass.


    The next moment, I saw a sharp tooth emerging from the soil. This is a bamboo shoot. This bamboo shoot is colorful.


    Bamboo shoots are growing up rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they have grown to half a person''s height before long.


    But its growth has not stopped, and it is still rising rapidly. However, when it grows tall, its growth becomes slow. At this time, it is no longer a bamboo shoot, but a jade bamboo in the color of colorful glass.


    "Is this jade bamboo growing so fast? But this jade bamboo is different from others."


    Yun shisan has never seen the growth of jade bamboo. This is the first time to see it. In just two teas, he has grown into a tall man.


    And this jade bamboo has many bamboo knots. Although it becomes slow, it is still rising. Finally, I don''t know what it will look like.


    Yuji interrupted, "Thirteen masters, this is the common birth of this piece of jade bamboo. It''s to thank you."


    Cloud 13 stared at Yuji and asked, "can you understand their thinking? What do you mean?"


    Yuji nodded and said with a smile, "don''t forget that my body is also Yuzhu. Of course I can understand. They thank you for arranging a gathering array for them, which gave birth to this Yuzhu. Thank you!"


    "But I didn''t want them to repay!"


    Although Yun shisan said so, looking at the jade bamboo that gave birth, his eyes still showed a trace of greed.


    Yuji urged, "now you drop a drop of blood essence on it. In this way, even if you recognize the Lord, and later you want to brand any array or talisman, it can be easy.


    There is another advantage. If you recognize the LORD by dripping blood now, when you grow up, you don''t need to be refined in a refining furnace. This is already a strange treasure. You can have your own length and size. "


    Yun shisan''s eyes lit up. If so, it''s a top-grade treasure. It''s a good baby!


    The pure light in her eyes flickered endlessly and excitedly said to Yuji: "wait, so you can communicate with them. Do you think you can let them give birth to two more strains, give Fujiu one, and I also want to give qiluo one. By the way, I have dragon blood here, and see if they can absorb it."


    With a wave of Yun shisan''s hand, a bucket of dragon blood appeared in front of the crowd. This is dragon blood.


    Yun shisan thought for a moment. It seemed that the grade of Jiaolong blood was still low. He took out a large bucket of golden dragon blood and even a small bucket of Phoenix real blood.


    This Phoenix real blood was collected when the people of the Tianfeng family were killed in the sea of clouds. However, the Phoenix real blood is not as much as the dragon blood. The Phoenix has less blood. Although he still has some, he can''t spend it like the dragon blood.


    Fu Jiu almost stared at the three barrels. The dragon''s blood was more insipid, but in the Golden Dragon''s blood, a golden dragon could be seen wandering, and a Phoenix real fire was burning in the Phoenix real blood.


    "I killed a grass. Thirteen really went to kill the dragon. Not only the dragon, but also the Phoenix..."


    Fu Jiu was shocked and hard to recover. Yun shisan knew that he was hunting Jiaolong, and he also participated in it. It''s not surprising that Yun shisan was able to take out Jiaolong blood.


    But look at the other two barrels. They are not ordinary things. They are golden dragon blood. The golden dragon is the royal family of the dragon family.


    The golden dragon clan dares to kill them, and they are still alive and kicking. No dragon clan has come out to hunt them. It is estimated that only he has the courage in the whole Xuanling world.


    There is also a bucket of Phoenix real blood. It is said that the Tianfeng family entered the small world sealed by the blue sky and disappeared after they came out.


    Fu Jiuyi thought of this and immediately turned to look at Xiang Yun 13 with a strange face.


    "Ma Dan, I knew this guy was crazy for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be so crazy. The dragon clan slaughtered him, and he was still the royal clan of the dragon clan. Even the Tianfeng clan was killed by him. These two powerful races really had bad luck when they met this evil star."


    Fu Jiu was shocked. Now he had two thoughts. He was wondering whether he was far away from this guy or to hold his thigh tightly?


    If you hang out with him, there may be a great disaster one day. It is indeed a wise choice to stay away from such a dangerous person.


    However, holding his thigh now will bring a lot of benefits. If Yun 13 can ride the wind and waves in the future, he dare not think about it in the heavens, but there must be a place for him in the Xuanling world and even the earth fairy world.


    But this premise is that he should survive in the face of many dangers.


    Of course, Yun shisan didn''t know Fu Jiu''s Xiao Jiu. At this time, Yuji had communicated well.


    Yuji''s feedback made him ecstatic. These jade bamboos agreed to his request. As long as there is plenty of heaven and earth aura, they can give birth to jade bamboos.


    And one more thing, they can absorb these dragon blood and Phoenix real blood. After absorption, they can also degenerate.


    "Thank you!"


    Yun shisan thanked the jade bamboo, forced out a drop of blood essence, bent his finger and fell on the jade bamboo.


    A mysterious light bloomed on the jade bamboo, and the blood essence was soon absorbed. He immediately felt a close connection with the jade bamboo, and he could even feel its joy.


    Turning around, he saw Fu Jiu''s dull eyes, raised his foot, kicked him in the leg and said, "what''s the stupidity?"


    Yun shisan ignored Fu Jiu and picked up a formula with his fingers. A mysterious force fell into the dragon''s blood, causing the dragon''s blood to water the jade bamboo around the colored glass jade bamboo.


    A bucket of dragon blood was consumed by Fu Jiu''s heartache.


    Yun shisan didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He continued to attract Golden Dragon blood to irrigate the jade and bamboo forest, but the most important thing was to take care of those jade and bamboo trees like glass.


    The Phoenix real blood was all distributed to the glass jade bamboo, and the jade bamboo sent out a burst of cheering swing again.


    After two buckets of dragon blood and one bucket of Phoenix real blood were watered down, the light emitted by jade bamboo became more and more prosperous.


    Fu Jiu suddenly pointed to one of the jade bamboos and exclaimed, "master 13, what''s that? Blood vessels? Veins?"


    After absorbing the dragon''s blood and Phoenix''s real blood, these jade bamboos have more thin lines on the bamboo pole, large and small, as big as the head of chopsticks and as small as hair.


    This blood red or golden line extends upward from the root to every bamboo branch and even to the leaves.


    These are like the texture of bamboo, just like the vein of a living creature.


    In fact, it does not appear after absorbing the dragon blood and Phoenix real blood. Everything in the world has its own context, including mountains, rocks, plants and trees.


    This jade bamboo is no exception, but after absorbing dragon blood and Phoenix real blood, these veins are more obvious and have changed.


    The golden thread has changed in color because of the absorption of golden dragon blood, which makes people look more carefully.


    The blood red is because the Phoenix real blood also has some purple lines. For example, the two kinds of blood are basically mixed and absorbed together.


    In this way, these textures are highlighted, which makes people look like a human body at first sight. No wonder Fu Jiu will be surprised.


    At this time, two fangs appeared on the ground again, and they grew taller in the blink of an eye. When they found out, the two fangs had grown to three inches tall.


    After Yun shisan returned to his senses, he sank into the thousand Luo umbrella, took a drop of Miaoyu''s blood essence and entered one of the bamboo shoots.


    "Fu Jiu, what are you doing? Drop blood quickly. It''s much easier to recognize the LORD with the help of these jade bamboos at this time. If you wait until you grow up, it won''t be so easy, and it won''t be like an arm at that time."

 Chapter 303

    "Really give it to me?"


    Fu Jiu''s voice trembled, but he knew very well that it was definitely a good baby and a good thing to refine Fu Bao.


    For him, such a jade bamboo is better than any Lingbao. He doesn''t hesitate even if someone exchanges it with him.


    This is born from the real blood of dragons and phoenixes. The context is clear. It can definitely become a growth treasure.


    Moreover, it is perfectly consistent with his Rune and refined into a rune treasure, which is a growing Rune treasure and immortal tool, which he can despise.


    A growing treasure can accompany the owner to grow together. Such a treasure can also be used to give full play to its own powerful power.


    Although immortal utensils are precious, there are not many in the whole Xuanling world, but the growth of strange treasures are more precious. The growth of strange treasures represents infinite possibilities, and they can even surpass immortal utensils in the future.


    But now, such benefits fall in front of him. He still can''t believe that Yun shisan said to send such a good baby.


    Seeing Fu Jiu''s stupefied appearance, Yun shisan kicked him in the leg and said, "what are you doing? If you don''t want it, I''ll regret it."


    "Thank you ~"


    Fu Jiu returned to God and hurriedly forced out a drop of blood essence. As for Yun 13, he kicked him two feet when he came here.


    But he knew that Yun shisan didn''t really kick him, and the strength was very light. Such an action undoubtedly really regarded him as his own person.


    Besides, with such a baby, what if you are really kicked?


    Kick two feet to get such a treasure. He wants to be kicked every day.


    If he feels uncomfortable kicking his leg, he can even put his face out and let people kick it. As long as he has a baby, he doesn''t hesitate at all.


    Fu Jiu quickly drops blood to recognize the Lord. At this time, Yuzhu is also growing rapidly after absorbing blood essence.


    However, they grew to the back like the first jade bamboo, and the growth process was slow, which made them wait for three days and three nights.


    Three days and nights later, the jade bamboo that yun13 recognized the Lord suddenly burst into a bright light.


    This light is colorful, but other colors are dense in this colorful color, as if this group of colorful includes thousands.


    Yun thirteen knows that this is the five elements. The five elements are the foundation of a world and are all inclusive.


    Jade Ji Shen Caiyi said happily, "Thirteen masters, your jade bamboo has become great."


    "Wait, I don''t think it''s perfect. No, it''s not perfect. It''s not great. It should be small now."


    Yun shisan frowned and stared at the jade bamboo. After absorbing the real blood of dragon and Phoenix, the light blue jade bamboo became purple gold.


    However, he felt as if there was something missing, but he didn''t know where it was for a while.


    At this time, Yuji said, "Thirteen masters, don''t wait any longer. It''s three feet high and can''t grow any longer."


    "High? Not high, but..."


    Yun shisan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at Yuzhu. At the next moment, a fine light burst out in his eyes.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven..."


    Fu Jiu saw that Yun 13 was still good. Why did he suddenly count? He was a little confused.


    But he wanted to know again and asked, "what are you, thirteen master?"


    "Count the bamboo knots, alas..."


    Yun shisan responded subconsciously, then waved impatiently and said, "don''t make a noise. Let me count well. I''m confused by you."


    "Thirteen masters, don''t count, forty-nine stanzas, hee hee!" Yu Ji came up with a smile on her face.


    Cloud thirteen was stunned. He looked at Yuji for a long time and asked, "forty nine? Why is there only forty-nine? The avenue is fifty and the sky is forty-nine. If I let it grow another section?"


    "What?"


    Yuji''s heart trembled, showing a frightened look, and her eyes stared at Yun 13.


    Yun shisan was startled by her appearance and scolded in a low voice: "Why are you surprised? It''s just another long section. I have dragon blood and Phoenix real blood."


    Then, with a wave of his big sleeve, a bucket of golden dragon blood and a bucket of Phoenix real blood suddenly appeared in front of everyone. It looked like a nouveau riche.


    Fu Jiu and Yuji were stunned. Qingyue was better. They didn''t know how many such good things yun13 had.


    Even Yuji doesn''t know. She usually only stays in qianluo umbrella. Qianluo umbrella is in yunshisanling sea. These things are put in Qinglian space by him, and she can''t get in.


    Yun shisan looked at the two people stunned and said boldly, "if this is not enough, ask these jade bamboos. You can communicate with them. What resources do you need? See if I can get them. I have to grow another section."


    "Master 13, don''t mess around. It''s not a matter of resources. They can make Yuzhu grow another section, but they can''t do so."


    Yuji was a little frightened. He was in the same mood as Fu Jiu before.


    It''s been a long time since Yun shisan followed him. How can he not know the master''s temperament? Crazy is definitely a madman.


    "Since it can grow, why can''t it?" Yun shisan was very confused. Isn''t this self contradictory?


    The green moon thought deeply and said softly, "no, this jade bamboo is also a spiritual thing in heaven and earth. When you follow the way of heaven and grow again, you will be punished by heaven. At that time, not only the jade bamboo here will be destroyed, but I''m afraid the jade bamboo of the whole jade bamboo peak will suffer."


    Yuji nodded and echoed, "yes, that''s it. Don''t mess around."


    "Follow the way of heaven, that''s you, I''m building the road!" Yun shisan closed his eyes and meditated. The scourge is really a big event.


    If there is a scourge, it will be troublesome. Scourge is different from robbery. Although robbery also has strong destructive power, robbery is more like a test. If you pass the test, you can continue to climb up. If you can''t pass the test, you will be responsible for the consequences.


    However, scourge is different. Scourge is dedicated to destroying something. It is very powerful and destructive. It is many times stronger than natural disaster, and it hardly gives people a way to live.


    "Master 13, don''t mess around. The scourge is not kidding."


    Fu Jiu felt that his liver was trembling. Yun thirteen was no longer a madman in his eyes, but a madman, an out and out madman.


    There was always a voice in his heart telling him that Yun shisan might not be able to listen to their advice. There was nothing the madman couldn''t do.


    Sure enough, Yun shisan said slowly, "the cultivator has endless fun fighting people, the earth, the sky and himself. The cultivator can''t be afraid of fighting."


    "But you''re not fighting. You''re looking for death!"


    Fu Jiu was about to cry. Why did he spread such a brother who didn''t listen to advice?


    Don''t say it''s him. Even Qingyue doesn''t have a big head for a while. If she can, she really wants to suppress Yun 13 and save him a great disaster.


    However, she can suppress Yun 13 before she enters the gate of all wonders, but she really can''t now.


    Although it can be regarded as her home, her power control here is not so strong after joining the way with the wonderful gate.


    What''s more, it''s not Yun 13''s home. He can control the power of the nine palaces and eight gates array at any time.


    No matter what they think, Yun shisan reveals a rebellious and strong self-confidence.


    "For me, this is a battle. It''s fun to fight with myself. This is a battle between myself and myself. If I''m timid and can''t cross this step, I can''t defeat myself at all. How can I talk about fighting with others and heaven and earth?"


    Everyone is fighting with himself all his life, fighting with himself all the time, defeating himself and getting out of a new self.


    Only by defeating yourself and stepping out of the new self can you surpass yourself. If you can''t defeat yourself now, you will always live in the past. What new breakthrough?


    "What about the scourge? The power of my nine palaces and eight gates array is not weak, and..." Yun shisan''s eyes coagulated and said: "my power is not weak either."


    Yun shisan didn''t want others to say more. Looking at the jade bamboo in front of him, he said, "if you believe me and give birth to the 50th Festival, God will punish me to solve it, even if it is broken to pieces, it will protect you.


    In the future, as long as the green lotus sword sect is still there, it will protect you. You can practice here at ease and become the guardian of the green lotus sword sect. If you have other ideas, the green lotus sword sect will not restrict your freedom.


    I know your spirituality is very strong. You can understand what I''m talking about. Think about it. I can swear that under the scourge, even if you can''t protect your integrity, you will die in front of you. "


    Fu Jiuwen was so frightened that he turned pale. He grabbed Yun shisan''s arm and said in horror, "Yun shisan, you''re crazy. Is there a way to live under the scourge?"


    "Don''t be crazy, don''t survive, don''t be crazy, don''t become a Buddha." Yun shisan looked calm, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure. It''s just a scourge. I''m 50% sure."


    "It''s only 50% sure? Just let go of my little heart. Don''t be impulsive. The 49th quarter is already very good. Why do you have to ask for 50? Let''s just forget it and don''t take risks."


    Fu Jiu is really going to cry now, and he still wants to cry without tears. That''s the scourge. The scourge didn''t come to the door, but you provoked it yourself.


    Yuji also helped and advised: "yes, thirteen master, we don''t have to take risks. Think about her sister-in-law. She is still sleeping. Think about the little moon and your family. If you do this, what do you want them to do?"


    "Qi Luo..."


    Yun shisan whispered softly. The next moment he shook his head and said, "everyone has his own way to go. I have my own way. I can''t take this step. Don''t think of any great achievements in the future. I won''t die easily for Qi Luo. You can rest assured."


    Yun shisan looked at the jade bamboo in front of him and said, "although I really want to do this, it mainly depends on your wishes. Think about it.


    If you are willing to help me, thank you very much. If you are not willing, it''s nothing. After all, it''s also related to your family and life. I won''t blame you. "

 Chapter 304

    Although yunshisan wants a fifty section jade bamboo very much, he doesn''t insist. After all, these jade bamboo also have very high spirituality, which makes them die.


    "What?"


    Yuji suddenly looked at the jade bamboo like glass and said, "don''t you think about it? You know, it''s life-threatening."


    The jade bamboo swayed its branches in response. The next moment, the purple golden jade bamboo, which had stopped growing, flickered with purple light and grew slowly again.


    Seeing this scene, Yun shisan was overjoyed and said excitedly, "well, the cultivator would have gone against the sky. Why should he be afraid of heaven and earth? Even if you wait for the birth of heaven and earth, if you can''t defeat yourself, there will be no future in the future.


    I am very glad that you dare to fight today. You should know that practitioners fight with others, heaven and yourself.


    If you want opportunities, you need to fight, if you want resources, you need to fight. There is no one that is not won by your own hands. If you don''t fight, there will be no free lunch in the sky.


    You can rest assured that even if I break to pieces, I will keep you safe. "


    Cloud 13''s domineering side leaked. At this moment, he was like a supreme overlord, domineering and arrogant.


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy..."


    Fu Jiu murmured, danced and was at a loss.


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly set off in the air. The strong wind pushed away the blue sky and white clouds, and dark clouds rolled in. In a moment, they were already covered with dark clouds.


    The world is full of a violent atmosphere. The practitioners of the whole eastern region feel this violent atmosphere, which makes people tremble and numb.


    There is also a strong sense of depression, just like a boulder pressing in the heart, making people out of breath.


    Some ordinary people who are working outside look up at the sky. One moment they are still blue and white clouds, and the next moment they are already dark.


    At this moment, no matter what they were doing outside, all the ordinary people rushed home. They all knew it was abnormal.


    Some people speculate which immortal is going to cross the robbery, but others speculate that it is going to rain. No matter which kind, at this moment, only home can make them feel at ease.


    "Click..."


    An electric light suddenly flashed between the dark clouds, which shone on the whole heaven and earth, and then there were many electric lights flashing.


    "Click, click..."


    Electric lights flickered, electric currents were generated, and sympathetic sounds were heard all the time, but these electric lights were shuttled and interwoven in the dark clouds and did not fall.


    A cultivator in the eastern region looked up at the sky and muttered in a low voice: "Purple lightning, this is Zixiao God thunder. Who touched tiannu?"


    In the high altitude, the strong wind roars and is swept by the strong wind. It still can''t open layers of dark clouds. On the contrary, it gathers more and more, which has a great tendency to block out the sky and the sun.


    The purple lightning is like a dragon, shuttling through the dark clouds, and the oppressive breath is like a mountain covering the top, which is suffocating.


    "The central position of the dark cloud seems to correspond to..."


    Some people saw the source, but after they saw it, they were surprised. This scourge has only happened once in the past thousand years, and this is the second time.


    And it is still in the same place. The central position corresponds to the Qinglian sword sect. The last time there was a scourge was 30 years ago, exactly 30 years ago.


    That time was also in Qinglian sword sect, but that time was not as powerful as this time. The wind swept the world. I don''t know how many trees were destroyed, smoke and dust swept the world, mountain rain was coming, and the wind filled the building.


    That time, it was only fleeting. There was only a purple night God thunder, and then there was no following.


    But this time, it was not so easy. It was also in Qinglian sword sect. After 30 years, it once again attracted the scourge.


    "What on earth has the green lotus sword sect done? It has triggered heaven''s wrath."


    "Did they wipe out the nine forces last time and trigger the scourge? Hey hey, they deserve to kill without any fear!"


    "The battle between Qinglian sword sect and the nine forces was a big cause and effect. Now the retribution finally came. God''s curse, it seems that we can''t kill too much..."


    "The green lotus sword sect triggered another scourge after 30 years. What''s the secret? What''s the relationship between the two scourge?"


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play. This scourge is not as simple as before. Maybe the whole Qinglian sword sect will be destroyed. It''s good. The Qinglian sword sect should have been destroyed long ago."


    "Come on, let''s go to the theatre a little closer. I want to see how the Qinglian sword sect was destroyed."


    This time, heaven and earth turned pale and triggered a scourge. Some people were thoughtful, some gloated, some simply went to the theatre, some liked it and others worried.


    "That''s the eastern region, Qinglian sword sect."


    Ji Xuan, who was practicing in xianmeng, woke up from this oppressive breath and suddenly looked up. At this time, the dark cloud had covered the middle region.


    "After 30 years, Qinglian sword sect was punished again. What''s the secret?"


    Ji Xuan''s eyes twinkled in the night. He was the favored son of heaven. He was not a vulgar man, so he wouldn''t gloat.


    But he guessed that the Qinglian sword sect might have a secret that outsiders don''t know. Tianpai won''t fall for no reason. It even triggered a scourge, and more than once, which shows that the Qinglian sword sect has a great secret.


    "You feel it too?" at this time, Huang Yuxiang came in from the outside.


    Ji Xuanye looked at Huang Yuxiang and said faintly, "how can you not feel such a violent breath?"


    Huang Yuxiang didn''t think so. She was used to Ji Xuanye''s attitude. Feng turned her eyes and asked, "what do you think?"


    Ji Xuanye didn''t understand Huang Yuxiang''s mind. From her eager eyes, she could see that she was very keen on this matter, otherwise she wouldn''t come so soon.


    But who is he? He is the proud son of heaven and the young emperor of the emperor of heaven. He has his pride. He can''t do anything when he falls into a well.


    "We don''t have to worry about it. We don''t have to worry about what we should do. Just wait for the result."


    Qinglian sword sect is the first to bear the brunt. Many disciples dare not breathe, even those who are practicing are interrupted under the power of brilliant and violent destruction.


    Within ten thousand miles, birds and animals gallop, groups of birds soar into the sky, and a fierce beast and monster run away, leaving this area one after another.


    Those with low strength who can''t leave are all crawling on the ground and afraid to move.


    For a long time, the mountains and birds were silent, the insects trembled, and the mountains of the mountains and green * had never been so quiet.


    But in this quiet down the wind and rain, under this overwhelming pressure *, the fish and shrimp forget to swim, insects do not dare to sing, birds and animals dare not eat, the court is like the end of the world.


    LAN Yunting looked at the dark clouds gathering in the sky with a dignified face and wondered, "what''s going on? How did it trigger the scourge?"


    "Yun 13, I feel it has something to do with him." Ji Changming looked solemn.


    "He seems to have gone to Yuzhu peak. He can''t manage so much. Let''s go and have a look first."


    After muyuchen said this, he dodged out of Shuiyue Pavilion. At this time, who cares if it is inconvenient for a man to act in Qinglian sword sect? He just wants to find Yun 13 and see what''s going on?


    LAN Yunting and Ji Changming were no exception. They followed the evening rain.


    Not only them, but also the peaks of Qinglian sword sect rise from the sky and go towards Yuzhu peak.


    "Madman, no, madman, my careful liver, I won''t play with you." Fu Jiu patted his heart, turned and ran out of the hospital.


    I''m kidding. It''s a scourge. If you''re so close to this demon, don''t bring disaster to the fish in the pond at that time.


    He can''t persuade Yun shisan. He can only choose to protect himself. He doesn''t want to die.


    Yun shisan did not accuse Fu Jiu of fleeing. As long as he was a normal person, he would do so.


    Qingyue and Yuji can''t run away. Qingyue has begun to join the way with the wonderful gate. Yuji is his life Lingbao, and both lose.


    If not, I''m afraid they also ran away. Although they couldn''t run, they all looked anxious.


    "Thirteen master, stop, I beg you, stop." Yuji pulled Yun thirteen''s sleeve and wanted to cry without tears.


    The green moon advised, "thirteen, stop here. It''s still time to destroy this jade bamboo. I''m nothing. I''m already dead, but you still have a bright future. You shouldn''t die here."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "you don''t have to persuade me. The future is magnificent. I don''t know. Only with strength can I witness the magnificent. Without strength, I''m just a duckweed in Poland.


    I, Yun shisan, will not be a duckweed drifting with the tide since I am a man again. I will not die here. You can rest assured. "


    At this time, the dark clouds in the air condense faster and faster, more and more, block out the sky and the sun, and the whole world becomes gray, even the strong sun can''t shine in.


    The sunny day has become a big dark day in a short moment. There are more and more thunder lights flashing in the dark clouds.


    As long as anyone looks up, he can see the dense thunder light, forming a sky, and the wind is becoming more and more violent.


    This scene makes people tremble. The brilliant heavenly power makes people tremble. Destruction is destruction. The Tao of heaven does not allow people to surpass their own existence.


    This is to destroy this existence. The avenue is fifty and the heaven is forty-nine. The heaven is not perfect. If the heaven cannot be destroyed, this jade bamboo will go beyond its control, belong to the avenue and become a real anomaly.


    It''s an odd number. Variables still have traces to follow. The odd number can''t be captured at all. The Tao of heaven doesn''t allow the odd number to appear between heaven and earth.


    Cloud thirteen itself is also an abnormal number, otherwise it would not have been punished by heaven at that time. That time, it passed through the green lotus and fell under the scourge. After rebirth, the abnormal number was covered up and the Tao of heaven could not detect it.


    However, this is a jade bamboo beyond heaven. How can it ignore it? It must be destroyed with all its strength.


    "But are you sure? This wave of scourge is not a joke. It is likely to frighten you. It is not like the wave in the lotus pond. Once you fall, you will never come back."


    Qingyue also knows that she can''t persuade Yun 13, but she reminds him of the consequences of doing so.

 Chapter 305

    "I know the consequences, but I won''t eat this fruit!" Yun shisan shook his head.


    "The scourge is also a robbery, since it is a robbery..."


    Yun shisan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fingers gently buckled in the air. He didn''t know where he was beating or hooking.


    However, as he buckled, it seemed to move a string. The next moment, the whole Qinglian sword sect burst into a bright dark light.


    This dark light lit up the whole Qinglian sword sect, and there was a tendency to spread outward, which seemed to illuminate the world covered by dark clouds.


    Dark lights flickered. At the next moment, array patterns emerged. The array patterns were connected with each other and woven into a nine palaces and eight gates.


    At the same time, the majestic aura surged from all over the world and gathered all of Qinglian sword sect.


    The nine palaces and eight gates array drained the aura of heaven and earth in an instant, and the strong gravity is still spreading towards the periphery.


    Yun shisan recovered his hands, walked slowly and soared up step by step.


    Not long ago, Yun 13 had stood over Yuzhu peak, his hands behind him, his clothes fluttering, his long hair dancing and standing in the air.


    His eyes burst out, and a powerful breath erupted from his body, looking at the world and the world.


    This breath does not come from his cultivation, but from his temperament. This temperament seems to be innate and innate.


    He looked down at the world like a master who looked down on nine days and ten places. This temperament never appeared in him.


    "This, this, what is the origin of the thirteen? Which is the reincarnation of the peerless strong?" Qingyue was a little silly.


    The aura formed by this temperament was so strong that even the roaring wind stopped within three feet around him.


    This kind of aura gives people the feeling that it is like a high emperor, as if he is the Supreme God.


    "How can this boy have such temperament?"


    LAN Yunting, who had just arrived at Yuzhu peak, felt the temperament emanating from yun13, and her heart trembled.


    Cloud 13, a mysterious and wonderful realm cultivation, unexpectedly made her have a feeling of looking up and worshiping.


    No, she even found that she might not even have the qualification to look up. She was wearing white clothes and high up, standing on the top of the cloud and overlooking all sentient beings.


    Not only did she have this feeling, but Ji Changming and dusk Yuchen were no exception. They could even feel a sense of depression from the breath emitted by cloud 13, which was the momentum of suppressing the whole audience.


    Rainbow lights fell on the jade bamboo peak. All the peak owners looked up at the figure like a master in the air, and their hearts were as if they were gods.


    The wonderful method whispered: "this temperament of Shaozu is extremely noble and high. This aura is so powerful that it can only be seen in this life."


    "It seems that Shaozu should have attracted the scourge, but I don''t know what''s the matter?" Miao Dan looked dignified.


    How strong is the aura emitted by cloud 13? Can it be stronger than the scourge?


    At this time, the scourge seemed to bend the whole sky, but it didn''t fall. The more energy it accumulated, the stronger the scourge was.


    Miao''an''s eyes looked worried and said anxiously, "now, once this scourge falls, it will be a devastating blow, and the Qinglian sword sect is in danger."


    The magic turned to look at miao''an and said faintly, "if you are afraid, you can leave Qinglian sword school and hide outside. You are all the same. You can leave Qinglian sword school first."


    Miao''an said with some shame: "elder martial sister, what you said is wrong. Since we have entered the Qinglian sword sect, we must share life and death with the Qinglian sword sect. What you said makes the younger martial sisters sad."


    The magic method shook his head and said earnestly: "what I said is true and good for you. Although it''s a little direct, it''s a wise choice to leave Qinglian sword sect temporarily in this case. It''s not shameful. As long as you''re still there, no matter how far away, Qinglian sword sect is still there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter how they feel, no matter what choice they have, the proud cloud 13 moves again.


    Cloud 13 looked at the sky and looked at it. The purple night God thunder, which became more and more violent in the dark clouds, suddenly raised his foot and stamped gently in the air.


    "Hum..."


    You can feel a tremor. At the next moment, a mysterious light shines from the 108 peak of Qinglian sword sect.


    Xuanguang intertwined with each other in the sky of Qinglian sword sect to form array patterns, which is the Tiangang Disha array.


    Tiangang Disha array has been accumulating strength since it was arranged. This is the first time to appear in front of everyone.


    However, the reason why Yun shisan moves out of the Tiangang Disha array is not to kill the enemy, nor to defend, but to draw out this force, unite with the power gathered by the nine palaces and eight gates array, and give the most powerful blow.


    I saw that a vast heaven and earth aura was gathering at Yuzhu peak, and a long sword appeared at the gathering point.


    This long sword hasn''t solidified yet, but it has shown an outline, dreamy, and still golden.


    This is a long sword mainly based on the power of Geng Jin. The power of Geng Jin is the strongest sword to destroy and the sharpest power in the world.


    The long sword slowly condensed under the majestic spirit of heaven and earth. Yun shisan picked up a Dharma formula again. At the next moment, twelve mysterious lights were emitted from twelve directions of Qinglian sword sect.


    "The earth fairy is strong? Twelve earth immortals!"


    Rao is as strong as an immortal. Ji Changming was surprised when he saw the twelve people.


    He stayed in Qinglian sword sect for so long, but he never knew that Qinglian sword sect had such details.


    Twelve earth immortals, few forces in the cultivation world have such details. At least he knows that there is no tianwangzong, and there is no immortal gate similar to tianwangzong.


    "No, there is something wrong with these twelve people." Mu Yuchen observed carefully and found some clues.


    This time, there is an array and twelve people, but these twelve people exist like war puppets and are part of this array.


    This is the twelve sky array. These twelve people are just the remains of madmen.


    Yun shisan''s mind moved, opened the wonderful doors and attracted the power of heaven and earth. He read aloud: "Ding Chou, Ding Hai, Ding you, Ding Wei, Ding Si and Ding Mao, six Ding are on my right; Jiazi, Jiaxu, Jiashen, Jiawu, Jiachen and Jiayin, six Jia stand on my left, six Ding and six Jia help me kill the enemy, and come quickly!"


    In order to cope with the scourge, Yun shisan riveted his strength and made enough capital to invite Liuding and Liujia out.


    When his voice fell, he saw dark lights flashing on both sides of him, six Ding and six Jia, men left and women right lined up.


    This time, it didn''t consume his strength to invite out hexabutyl and hexamethylene, but it could be invited out completely.


    He built the outer alchemy field with the power of heaven and earth. Hexabutyl and hexamethylene can be maintained by directly extracting the power of heaven and earth through the outer alchemy field. Otherwise, hexabutyl and hexamethylene can appear at the same time and drain him in an instant.


    The appearance of Liuding and Liujia immediately made people wonder again and again. These are the twelve earth immortals.


    Twelve capital sky array, the main peak leaders know that it was arranged by Yun shisan to Miao Yan, but they know little about Liuding and Liujia.


    Miao Xuan sighed: "Shaozu is too mysterious. How much powerful power has he mastered?"


    "Do you want to know?" Miao Yan squinted, "if this disaster can pass, you''ll just ask him at that time."


    Miao Dan looked at the powerful means taken out by Yun 13 and said, "there should be hope for such a strong power."


    The magic method said: "who knows, let''s see first. If it was 30 years ago, with this means, it might be able to resist the scourge of that time, but it''s hard to say this time."


    At this time, on the sky, the dark clouds became thicker and thicker, and the thunder light became denser and denser, just like a sea of thunder.


    A flash of lightning, a sound of "zizizi" current and sympathetic sound were heard. In this depressed and violent atmosphere, everyone felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    At this time, in the sky of Qinglian sword sect, the long sword gathered by the spirit of heaven and earth has been solidified, in which majestic power has gathered.


    Ji Changming looked at the long sword over Yuzhu peak, touched Mu Yuchen''s arm and said, "old devil, the power of that sword is no less than a fairy weapon?"


    The twilight rain Chen released his divine consciousness and carefully felt the power in this long sword, which made him tremble.


    When the divine consciousness approached the long sword, the spirit in the body began to tremble. It was fear from instinct. It was fear.


    Dusk Yuchen hurriedly took back his divine knowledge and said with lingering fear: "there is no better than it. Under this sword, all celestial beings will fall."


    The evening rain paused and said with some heaviness: "however, this force is still hanging under the scourge, which is far from enough. I was lucky to see once that all souls perished under the scourge, and there is no room for survival under the scourge that day.


    It was still an Immortal Emperor who did everything he could, but he was still beaten to death, and all his immortal tools were cut into slag. "


    "I''ve heard what you said. If you say so, Yun 13''s situation is worrying. If he only has this means, he can''t survive this scourge." Ji Changming''s face is dignified.


    "If that''s the case, the old devil, I''m free again, but how do I feel that such freedom is not what I want."


    The evening rain suddenly became a little melancholy. They were all taken away by Yun 13, and life and death were under his control.


    If cloud 13 falls, they can restore their freedom, but the freedom they get is somewhat contradictory.


    It''s mainly about getting along during this period. I found that Yun shisan is actually very good except that he is sometimes a little stubborn.


    Ji Changming shook his head and said, "no matter whether he fell or not, since I have promised him to protect Qinglian sword sect for thousands of years, as long as there is still a disciple of Qinglian sword sect, I will abide by this agreement."


    They not only gave up the origin of the spirit, but also made an oath. Although they can walk away, there will still be cause and effect in their realm, which will be very unfavorable to their cultivation in the future.


    Breaking the oath is tantamount to breaking their original intention. Even if their original intention has changed, it will not change at the moment they make the oath.


    Cause and effect are intertwined, and the avenue has no fate. It must be difficult to continue to understand the avenue. Moreover, the millennium is not long for them, so there is no need to leave cause and effect for themselves.

 Chapter 306

    At this time, the long sword over Yuzhu peak suddenly burst into a bright light, which shone on the heaven and earth, as if to expel the darkness covered by dark clouds.


    At the same time, Yun shisan moved. He walked slowly in the air and stepped out step by step. His clothes were floating, white was better than snow, and the garden was like a nine day banished immortal.


    However, the momentum of overlooking the eight wastelands was not so ethereal. Instead, it was like the coming of the supreme emperor and the vast power thousands of miles.


    Within a few steps, Yun 13 had come to the long sword and looked up at the scourge still accumulating in the air.


    "Waiting is not my style!"


    Yun shisan whispered softly and his eyes twinkled. The next moment, his right hand slowly poked out of his white sleeve and grabbed at the long sword.


    "Hum..."


    He held the long sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword trembled gently and gave a sword chant.


    The sword chant is not loud, but everyone in Qinglian sword sect can hear it.


    From the sword chant, you can also hear its excitement. When Yun shisan held the long sword in his hand, a momentum of overwhelming the world came into being. It was awed by the huanghuang threat, and there was a faint tendency to compete with the scourge of heaven.


    "What is he doing? Does he think this power can resist the scourge?"


    Many people have gathered outside Qinglian sword sect. They have different thoughts.


    Some people come here just to watch the excitement, while others witness the demise of Qinglian sword sect.


    Some people just want to see the scourge.


    Some people just want to see what kind of secrets are hidden in Qinglian sword sect.


    But some people have sinister intentions, just to see if they have a chance to fall into a well.


    There is an entrance to the evil realm in Qinglian sword sect. This is no secret in the Xuanling world. Who doesn''t want to take a share?


    However, some time ago, the nine forces attacked the Qinglian sword sect. Except for more than 30 people in the eagle claw sect, the Qinglian sword sect deliberately let go, and no one else survived.


    This matter frightened those forces that were ready to move, so they could only stop for a while.


    At this time, the green lotus sword sect once again attracted the scourge. Looking at this posture, I don''t know how much stronger it is than the scourge 30 years ago. Those forces ready to move suddenly raised hope.


    These people gathered here are looking forward to the destruction of Qinglian sword sect. If Qinglian sword sect is tenacious enough, they will also look for opportunities to fall into the well.


    As long as the Qinglian sword sect no longer exists, they will have the opportunity to enter the evil realm and look for opportunities.


    If the Qinglian sword sect is healthy, no one dare touch it easily. Just look at the details of the Qinglian sword sect. You have to weigh up your ideas.


    When someone heard the speech, he immediately scolded: "this power? It''s easy for you to say. This power is twenty-four strong earth immortals, plus the green moon. That''s twenty-five. Go and have a try. No wonder the nine forces died here."


    "Yes, this power is already very strong. Even tianwangzong, Tianmo Zong and Baidi City, even if the dragon people join hands to attack Qinglian sword sect, I''m afraid they will never come back."


    "Have you noticed that the twelve people around Yun 13 are somewhat similar to the twelve people on all sides?"


    "If you don''t say it, I really didn''t notice. When you say so, how do I feel that the twelve people around him are gods and spirits, and the other twelve people are like flesh?"


    "Maybe so. We can''t get too close. We don''t really see it. We don''t know what secret method this is. This is to split a strong man into two."


    Someone said, "don''t pay attention to these. Let''s look at the scourge carefully. Although this force is very powerful, it''s far from the scourge."


    "Yes, yes, yes, no matter how strong the Qinglian sword sect has, it will be destroyed under this scourge. There will be no Qinglian sword sect in the future."


    The people who have come to Yuzhu peak are also worried. Although Yun 13 is powerful, it is still much worse for the scourge.


    "It''s really troublesome now. This power wants to resist the scourge. Alas, it''s too reckless..." Mu Yuchen shook his head. He didn''t think much of Yun 13.


    He has seen the horror of the scourge. It is simply not human power that can resist it. The Immortal Emperor is still ashes under the scourge, not to mention the cloud 13 in the mysterious and wonderful realm.


    In the eyes of the Immortal Emperor, Xuanmiao realm is no different from a mole ant.


    Ji Changming also has a heavy face. It''s too late to stop Yun 13. The scourge has been brewing for so long and can''t disperse.


    Solemnly said: "get ready to evacuate and try to cover other people of Qinglian sword sect. See if you can take one!"


    Dusk Yuchen looked at the crowd and didn''t see the clouds. He said, "he also has a brother and a sister. If things are bad, keep them, which can be regarded as ending this cause and effect."


    Ji Changming nodded and said, "things are bad. Go and take them. I think these people can save one by one."


    "Madman, madman, madman..."


    Yuncaiyue and others are walking down the lotus peak, but they see Fu Jiu stumble up, panic on his face and mumbling in his mouth.


    Liu Mei frowned, pulled Fu Jiu and asked, "Fu Jiu, what''s the matter with you? What happened? It changed every day. What''s the matter?"


    Fu Jiu saw the cloud moon and his party, his eyes recovered some look, his tongue trembled and said: "crazy devil, crazy, cloud 13 is crazy, crazy, you can''t go, he''s crazy..."


    "Crazy?"


    When the clouds heard the strange words, there was a bad feeling in his heart. He flashed, rushed to Fu Jiu, grabbed his skirt and asked, "what''s crazy? Tell me clearly, what''s the matter with my brother?"


    "The thirteenth master is crazy. Don''t go."


    Fu jiuduo raised his hand tremblingly, pointed to the sky with dark clouds and thunder, and said, "see, this is a scourge. He even attracted a scourge..."


    "What, my brother, he has attracted the scourge?" the cloud moon was surprised and rushed towards the jade bamboo peak.


    Seeing this, Fu Jiu also dodged and blocked in front of the cloud moon, shouting: "you can''t go, you can''t go, that''s the scourge, we have to leave the Qinglian sword sect as far as possible, and get out of the scope of the scourge, alas, you..."


    Before Fu Jiuhua finished, yuncaiqi, Fang Zhouzi and others had crossed him and left for Yuzhu peak.


    He could stop one person, but he couldn''t stop everyone. At this time, even Wanchong mountain like a mountain ran fast, and his cultivation skills burst out and disappeared in front of him.


    From afar, I heard Wan Chongshan say, "brother is in trouble. Fat Lord, I won''t stand by and die together."


    Cloud moon looked at Fu Jiu in front of him and said coldly, "get out of the way. That''s my brother. I can''t turn a blind eye!"


    Looking at the power of the sky, she knew that the scourge was many times stronger than last time, but so what? It was her brother, my brother.


    Thirty years ago, she was still a green lotus. The two green lotus with two branches are crossing the natural disaster.


    At that time, he didn''t know where Yun 13 came from and occupied another green lotus of Bingdi. At that time, it was also because of him that changed the shape of Tianjie, and it was also because of him that she failed to cross the robbery.


    Somehow, he was reincarnated and became twin brothers and sisters with Yun 13.


    Over the years, whenever she thought of that scene, she never regretted or resented.


    Although Yun shisan led to her failure in the robbery, she also became twin brothers and sisters. She always believed that it was all fate, and the feelings between brothers and sisters became more and more profound. It was a feeling beyond brothers and sisters, but different from lovers. This feeling made her unable to give up.


    She still remembers that at the beginning, the shape of the natural disaster changed, and the last natural disaster was the scourge.


    But the scourge at that time was mutated from the scourge of heaven. It was not as powerful as this time.


    She doesn''t know what will happen to Yun 13. She doesn''t know whether he will be reborn again like last time under this scourge.


    She can''t help with such a scourge, but so what?


    Sometimes you don''t need to be able to help much. As long as you stand by him at the critical moment, this is the greatest encouragement, which is to do great help.


    At this time, Yun thirteen was facing a crisis, and she didn''t know what she was going to do.


    But she knows that there is a power in the world that can''t be seen or touched, but has unlimited possibilities, that is family affection. It can make a person not afraid, it can make a person strong, it can make a dying person tenacious, and it can bring hope.


    She wants to go to Yuzhu peak and where he can see. She wants to give him encouragement and strength.


    "You can''t go, you can''t go!"


    In any case, Fu Jiu just doesn''t give way. Now Yuzhu peak is too dangerous. Not only Yuzhu peak, but also the whole Qinglian sword sect is shrouded in this scourge.


    He came back in such a hurry, not because he was afraid of death. If he was afraid of death, he had left Qinglian sword sect and would not come to Lianhua peak at all.


    When he came back, he knew that yuncaiyue and others would go to Yuzhu peak after they knew about it.


    He can''t persuade Yun 13, but he wants to stop these people who are closely related to Yun 13, which is not in vain.


    Although, depending on the situation now, he can''t stop everyone, but if he can stop one by one, will he give way?


    Cloud moon felt more and more depressed Tianwei, and said impatiently, "you can''t go, others can''t go, but I can''t. get out of the way, I don''t want to fight you!"


    "In fact, you don''t have to go to Yuzhu peak. It''s too dangerous. You can see it as long as you climb the top floor of Shuiyue Pavilion. Why do you have to get so close?" Fu Jiu knew that Yun 13 was already in the air at this time, and you must be able to see it on the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion.


    In fact, the scourge is really coming down, and the Shuiyue Pavilion is not safe, but at least it is far away from the center of danger and will not bear the brunt.


    "You don''t understand."


    Cloud moon didn''t want to delay for a moment. She was burning with anxiety. She turned her head and said to sister Mei behind her: "sister Mei, please help me drag him away."


    "OK."


    Sister Mei responded and flashed in front of Fu Jiu.


    At this time, the cloud moon took advantage of this opportunity, his body twinkled, turned into a rainbow, and flew away towards the jade bamboo peak.

 Chapter 307

    The green moon came to cloud thirteen and asked solemnly, "thirteen, do you really want to do this?"


    Seeing the green moon coming up, Yun shisan showed a smile on his solemn face and said, "do you still want to persuade me now? The arrow is already on the string and there is no way back!"


    The scourge has become a trend. Even if you destroy the jade and bamboo, it can''t disperse. Even if you want to hide, you can''t hide. No matter you hide in any corner of the Xuanling world, you still can''t get rid of the lock of the scourge. Now it''s not his choice.


    "Is there no other way?"


    "No."


    Yun shisan shook his head, looked at the green moon and said, "if you really can''t cope, it may affect you."


    Qingyue has initially joined the path with the gate of all wonders, and it is impossible to leave the gate of all wonders. If he can''t stop the scourge, it is likely to affect her.


    As for what will happen, it depends on the mysterious gates. It''s inexplicable that they come. Even though they have been refined, they still can''t see through.


    If the wonderful gate can resist, the green moon will be fine. If not, the consequences will be self-evident.


    The green moon rolled her eyes and said, "when is it? If you really think about me, you shouldn''t do that.


    It''s not just me. I''ve long been dead, but I''m not dead. I don''t care, but Yuji is different. Miaoyu is still in the thousand Luo umbrella, and she will suffer.


    It doesn''t make any sense to say this now. If you really care about us, live. "


    Qingyue does have some blame, not because she was implicated, but yun13 herself. He didn''t hesitate his life. He had a good future, but he played with fire.


    "Don''t worry, no one will be fine!"


    Yun shisan spoke lightly, but in this understatement, he revealed strong self-confidence.


    Qingyue really doesn''t know where yun13''s confidence comes from. Why is he so confident and confident that he will be fine?


    "Scourge is also robbery, and it is still a strong robbery. As long as it is robbery, I have confidence. There are countless robbery forces between heaven and earth. I have a feeling that no matter whether I disappear or not, as long as there is robbery in heaven and earth, I won''t really fall."


    He has always had this intuition since he refined the doors of the wonderful. He doesn''t know why, but he believes that this intuition is not without reason.


    Yun shisan looked at the green moon and said very solemnly, "if things are bad, I will use qianluo umbrella to protect these jade bamboos. I promised them, and then hide in the heaven and earth with the wonderful gate. In this way, I should be able to protect you until I come back!"


    Such a thing may not happen, but he is ready to have a back hand.


    He also fought for a fifty section jade bamboo. He felt that the fifty section jade bamboo was very important to him. If he gave up this opportunity, he might not encounter such an opportunity in the future.


    Yun shisan, holding a long sword in his hand, stared at the scourge that was almost ready, "go to the wonderful gate first, or you should stay away from me."


    The green moon nodded and said helplessly, "be careful yourself. I can''t help you."


    "Brother..."


    Cloud thirteen looked down, but it was strange clouds. They rushed to Yuzhu peak, and cloud moon followed closely.


    Waving to them, he said to Qingyue, "sometimes I don''t need your help. Just like them, just look at them. Go and watch them. Don''t let them close."


    After Qing Yue left, Yun shisan held a long sword in his hand and stared at the scourge. A domineering and decisive momentum spread from the body and spread over the whole Qinglian sword sect in an instant.


    At this time, the scourge seemed to feel the provocation of Yun 13. The strong wind suddenly became more violent, and the wind roared all over the world.


    "Hua la..."


    There was a sudden heavy rain in the air. It was still a heavy rain that had not been seen in a hundred years. The thick raindrops on the thumb fell drop by drop, and the ground was full of holes in a moment.


    Yun 13 let the rain drop on him like a sharp arrow. He climbed up step by step, slowly, and straight into the sky.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Yun shisan went to the thunder sea step by step. At this time, no matter who saw this scene, his heart couldn''t help mentioning it to his throat.


    Even some people with ulterior motives can not help but pay attention, and the meaning of admiration arises spontaneously in their hearts.


    No one who cultivates knows the three disasters, wind disaster, fire disaster and then thunder disaster. Many people who come to Qinglian sword sect to watch the excitement have experienced thunder disasters.


    However, they asked themselves that they did not have such courage in the face of thunderstorms. Moreover, now it is not a thunderstorm, but a scourge, a devastating disaster.


    These people who have survived the thunderstorm know the horror of the thunderstorm, and they have been powerless under the thunderstorm, and this is a scourge. They don''t know how many times stronger than the thunderstorm, which may not be comparable at all.


    Yun shisan is not them, nor does he have their high cultivation. He is just a mysterious and wonderful realm. Even if he controls the power of the array, he is only a rookie who has been practicing for more than ten years.


    They don''t think Yun 13 has such details, but they just answer the old saying that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    But in any case, this courage is enough for them to admire, so that some people who are ready to fall into the well have temporarily given up such ideas.


    "Elder sister, elder brother, he..."


    Yuncaiqi shivered all over. It was tension and worry. He didn''t think yunshisan could live under such circumstances.


    It''s a scourge. Even if it''s a thunderstorm, he doesn''t think he can resist it with the cultivation of cloud thirteen mysterious realm.


    "It''s all right. It''s just thunder. The scourge is also thunder. I''m used to it when I chop."


    Cloud moon powder fist clenched, the line of sight has never left the figure that swayed up.


    She has no bottom in her heart. This is to comfort yuncaiqi. Is it not to comfort herself? Although she deceives herself, only in this way can she feel a little at ease.


    She thought that after this, she must find the reincarnation of Yun 13.


    There was a feeling in her heart that even if Yun 13 fell in this scourge, she would not be scared.


    His previous life, previous life, and even before that must be the supreme power. At that time, she failed to survive the natural disaster. The reason why she could be a human again, and she changed to an abdominal fetus in such a short time, may have a great relationship with the mysterious origin of Yun 13.


    "It will be fine, it will be fine..."


    Cloud moon keeps telling herself that cloud thirteen will be fine.


    Yun shisan is not too close to Lei Hai. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t.


    He has felt the powerful pressure, which will be like the whole world on him, and his back will be crushed by this brilliant pressure at any time.


    Listening to the "zizizi" current sympathetic sound in his ear, Yun 13 straightened his waist and pointed his long sword at Lei Hai. At this moment, he exuded a very strange smell, as if he had changed a person.


    A majestic golden light emanated from his body. At this moment, he was like a saint in the world. The holy power was vast in the world. He was high and inviolable.


    "Oh..."


    A loud dragon chant came out from his body. The next moment, a purple and Golden real dragon emerged. The real dragon is a real dragon or not. This is the real dragon Qi of the emperor, not the loach of the dragon family.


    The real dragon emerged and hovered around yun13. A powerful imperial power filled the world in an instant.


    At this moment, he was like an emperor, overlooking nine days and ten places, overlooking eight wasteland, arrogant in the sky, taking life and death, frightening the world.


    This vast breath makes Lei Hai tremble. This powerful, domineering, sacred and majestic breath seems to open the dark clouds and return the heaven and earth.


    "This, this momentum, how could he have such a breath..."


    Ji Changming fell to the ground and almost stared. Such a momentum should not appear on a cultivator in the mysterious and wonderful realm. What is his origin?


    Dusk Yuchen was also stunned and his chin fell to the ground. After a long time, he whispered: "this is the existence of that level. Even if it is the existence of that level, I haven''t heard who has such a breath."


    Others are inexplicable, and only mu Yuchen and Ji Changming speculate that this sacred breath, as well as the breath of saints on the Immortal Emperor, is not an ordinary golden light, but the holy light of saints.


    There is also the real dragon Qi and the majestic imperial power, which can not be owned by the Immortal Emperor. Such purple and Golden real dragon Qi can not be owned by ordinary emperors. It is the great emperor to have such real dragon Qi.


    What is the great emperor? He has never heard of such a person. Maybe he can''t reach that level and is not qualified to know.


    "There is a man," said the evening rain, "I heard a secret story in the celestial world."


    "Who?"


    "Holy emperor!"


    Dusk Yuchen slowly spit out two words, pressed the huge waves in his heart, and said: "it is rumored that in the ancient times, monsters were rampant, and there was a peerless great power, that is, the holy emperor, who was the strongest and worshipped by countless saints. I don''t know the details, but a few words, I''m not qualified to know.


    It is said that the existence disappeared later, and I don''t know about other things. If you hadn''t said so, I couldn''t remember it. At that time, I heard two immortal emperors talking by chance, and I knew that there was such an existence. "


    "There is such an existence, but I am ignorant." Ji Changming looks at the arrogant figure and says, "will he be the one you say? Reincarnation?"


    Mu Yuchen shook his head and said uncertain: "I don''t know. Even if it''s not, it''s not much worse. It''s also that kind of existence. This temperament and breath can''t be false. That''s Shengwei and Diwei. It can''t be wrong."


    Ji Changming nodded. He was not himself. No one was sure. It was just speculation. Even Yun shisan would not believe it.


    He whispered to Mu Yuchen, "if so, there should be hope to get through this scourge. It is said that the sage in ancient times is not comparable to the sage today. According to you, he may be the reincarnation of the holy emperor."


    Mu Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. After all, even if it''s the reincarnation of the holy emperor, it''s just the reincarnation, not the holy emperor. It depends on what means he left before reincarnation."

 Chapter 308

    Yuncaiqi heard Ji Changming muttering, and still looked like a ghost. He immediately pulled Fang Zizhou together.


    As they approached the evening rain, yuncaiqi asked him with a puzzled look: "what are you talking about?"


    The evening rain Chen took a strange look at the clouds, shook his head and said, "nothing!"


    Yuncaiqi could not let him go so easily. His eyes were like electricity. He stared at the evening rain and said, "I heard it all. Don''t you want to lie to me. Isn''t that my brother?"


    The evening rain Chen was stunned. He looked at the clouds for a long time. He turned to Ji Changming and asked, "did we say that?"


    Fang Zhouzi hurriedly mended his knife and said, "I didn''t say that, but isn''t that what I mean?"


    Ji Changming took a deep look at them and said in a low voice, "now he is Yun 13, not Yun 13."


    "What do you mean?"


    Two people don''t understand, is cloud 13 is cloud 13, not is not, how to make specious, they are a little confused.


    The cloud moon on one side was thoughtful, and her eyes twinkled in her beautiful eyes. She always knew that Yun 13 was a reincarnator, and she herself was a reincarnator, but Yun 13 was more mysterious than her.


    She also heard the dialogue between mu Yuchen and Ji Changming. From their dialogue, their frightened look and their speculation, she knew that the origin of Yun 13 might be very big. Specifically, she didn''t know what was going on, but a certain life of Yun 13 was a supreme power in the celestial world.


    It is such a reincarnator. Yun 13 must have no memories, so she is also worried. If Yun 13 wakes up in his previous life, will he become strange like now?


    Was he still the one she knew at that time?


    Yuncaiyue was worried about gain and loss. At this time, she heard yuncaiqi asking Ji Changming, and also woke up from many thoughts.


    There was a hesitation in the cloud moon''s eyes. I didn''t know if I should tell them about it.


    A moment later, he whispered, "Xiao Qi, don''t ask them. They just guessed. Brother, his origin is very mysterious. He is indeed a reincarnator. Not only him, but also me. I am Qinglian reincarnation of Qinglian sword school.


    Thirty years ago, because of our eldest brother, we failed to survive the natural disaster and became reincarnated. That is, in this life, we became twin brothers and sisters with our eldest brother. "


    "Reincarnator?"


    Yuncaiqi still knows the reincarnation. It doesn''t need to be explained by yuncaiyue. He looked at yuncaiyue in surprise and asked, "so you are the reincarnation of Qinglian, and so is your eldest brother. No wonder you have been different since childhood."


    "Don''t you reject?"


    Yuncaiyue is a little surprised. Most people know that their close people are reincarnators. I''m afraid they can''t accept it so calmly. Yuncaiqi is just an accident and doesn''t exclude it.


    Cloud Qi spread his hand and said, "why can''t we accept it? In fact, each of us may be reincarnators. Who doesn''t have a previous life and this life, but most people can''t awaken the memory of the previous life. It''s completely cut off from the previous life and has nothing to do with it. What''s strange about this."


    "Well, that makes sense!"


    Yuncaiyue agreed with yuncaiqi very much. He paused and continued: "in fact, brother, his previous life is also a green lotus. We are one and the same."


    Fang Zhouzi nodded and said, "we''ve heard about it. Thirty years ago, Qinglian was robbed, but somehow, Tianjie changed and became a scourge. At that time, Qinglian was robbed and failed!"


    Many people know this thing, but some people think that the scourge 30 years ago is not as simple as it seems. There are variations in the scourge, which is nothing new in the Xuanling world.


    However, the variation of Tianjie is just that Tianjie becomes stronger and will not become a scourge.


    However, thirty years ago, that robbery became a scourge, which made those who had other thoughts suspicious and felt that there was another secret of Qinglian sword sect.


    The cloud moon nodded slightly and said, "in fact, brother, he had a more mysterious origin before this. I don''t know. When I asked him, he didn''t say it. However, I think he has the memory of a certain life, but it seems that his memory has nothing to do with what they guessed in the evening rain."


    Cloud Qi blurted out, "maybe he has a history he doesn''t even know?"


    "Forget it, don''t guess. You''ll know later." yuncaiyue shook her head and told her, "don''t talk about these things."


    "Don''t worry, we have discretion."


    Several people know the importance of things. These things don''t seem to be major events. Reincarnation doesn''t never appear. There are several opportunities in each era.


    However, if these things are told and known by those who have a heart, I''m afraid they will cause unnecessary trouble and may be calculated by those who have a heart.


    However, people are more mysterious about Yun 13 from this matter. It seems that he is not only a reincarnation of two generations.


    In my heart, I was also guessing what he came from. Now this scene is mysterious enough. I don''t know what kind of terrorist identity he still has.


    These are not important. Yuncaiqi looked at Yun 13, who was proud of the sky, suddenly thought of something and asked, "he is very strange now. If he really awakened the memory of previous generations, will he not know us? Will he become so strange?"


    They are silent. Such a thing is likely to happen. They don''t know how to answer this. At least the current cloud 13 is not the cloud 13 they knew before.


    After a long time, Mu Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, it depends on his will in which life. In fact, no matter previous life or this life, the main thing is not memory, nor how powerful magic he has mastered, but will. If his will in this life is strong enough, he is still him."


    At this time, the cloud 13 stood proudly in the void, the majestic holy power and the vast imperial power stirred the sky, and the dark clouds trembled endlessly. They were in a stalemate with the brilliant heavenly power, and the whole sky was shaky.


    "The scourge is also robbery. Since it is robbery, who gives you the courage to rob me!"


    Yun shisan''s tone was plain, but he was not angry. He seemed to question and condemn.


    "Click..."


    A thunder light shone on the whole heaven and earth, and a Zixiao God thunder with thick arms twinkled in the dark clouds. The garden roamed like an angry dragon, but it didn''t come down immediately.


    Everyone can see that this thick Zixiao God thunder is still absorbing the power of the thunder sea and accumulating power, as if to destroy Yun 13 with one blow.


    Seeing this, Yun shisan gently drew the long sword in the void, and the power of space in heaven and earth suddenly trembled. He saw that the void was gently cut under the tip of the sword, as if it had cut a hole in heaven and earth.


    Yun thirteen''s long sword turned gently, like a sword handed out in the cut space crack. The long sword disappeared into the void and didn''t know where it was stabbed.


    The next moment, his hand trembled suddenly, and the long sword retracted fiercely. With the withdrawal of the long sword, he saw a majestic force brought out by him from the crack of the void.


    As soon as this force appeared, all the creatures in the Xuanling world trembled. At this moment, regardless of their cultivation, they felt a great disaster under the breath of this force.


    This force appeared, and the world that had been covered by dark clouds became gray, all souls trembled and trembled.


    "This, this..."


    "What a strange power. What power is this?"


    "No, my thunderstorm came at this time. It should have come 50 years later..."


    "Click..."


    In the sky, the thunder light flashes suddenly, but except the purple sky god thunder of the scourge, it is incandescent. These are normal sky thunder and robbery thunder.


    On the sky, the dense thunder light enveloped the whole Xuanling world. Not only that, it even rolled up nine days of vigorous wind and sky fire. This is wind disaster and fire. At this moment, all disasters and disasters come to the cultivators who reach the corresponding state of the three disasters.


    At this time, the scourge of Yun 13 had not come down, but the disaster of others came down first.


    At this moment, the practitioners in the Xuanling world are facing their cultivation disaster. Some people are prepared, but they don''t worry. Many people are not ready. In this disaster, countless practitioners must fall.


    At this time, even Qinglian sword sect also has Gangfeng, Tianhuo and robbery thunder. You don''t have to think about it. This is the disaster of the strong of the three disasters.


    "My thunderstorm came at this time."


    Miaodan looked frightened and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Although she was prepared, she wasn''t enough.


    Miao Yan also exclaimed, "mine too."


    "My storm is coming..."


    "What the hell is going on? My thunderstorm is still 20 years away. Why at this time..."


    At this time, everyone knew that great things were bad. Those in the later stage of Enlightenment had to survive the wind disaster, the wind disaster had to survive the fire, and those in the fire had to survive the thunder disaster.


    Even those in the thunder disaster area have to go through the immortal robbery and the mind devil robbery. There are several in the thunder disaster area, including the magic method and the wonderful bamboo. At this time, the immortal robbery and the mind devil robbery come ahead of time.


    If you can get through the immortal robbery and the heart devil robbery, you can become a local immortal in Fengquan. However, you will die and be replaced by the heart devil, or fall under the sky thunder. This disaster is also called immortal robbery, which is very difficult.


    This sudden change made everyone unable to react. A riot occurred on Yuzhu peak.


    "What can I do now? I''m not ready."


    "It''s Shaozu''s fault. If he hadn''t acted recklessly, there wouldn''t have been such a disaster, which makes everyone''s disaster ahead of time. That''s good..."


    Someone said angrily, "still young Zu? This is a curse. It is said that he should not have been allowed to stay in Qinglian sword sect."


    "That''s right. Even if I''m ready, I''m not sure I''ll get through the fire. Now, I''m not ready. I''m dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The owners of each peak complained one after another. They all blamed Yun 13. If it weren''t for him, there would be no such change.


    This made their disaster and robbery all ahead of time. Some people even just broke through and didn''t have time to prepare for the robbery. The consequences can be imagined.


    At this time, the magic method has not completely entered the mental magic realm. After hearing what the people said, he immediately shouted angrily: "what are you talking about? Do you know what you''re talking about? Instead of thinking about how to survive the robbery, he has time to complain. Can this solve your problem?"


    Miaozhu also said, "this is the end of the matter. Complaining can''t solve the problem. You''d better prepare for the robbery. I''m going to cross the heart devil''s catastrophe, too. Take care of yourself."


    At this time, they also need to deal with their own disasters. If they can remind the people, they will have done their utmost benevolence and righteousness. After saying that, they will ignore the people.

 Chapter 309

    After being reminded by Miaofa and Miaozhu, they no longer complain. They have no time to complain. They also have to face their own disaster.


    After a curse, people turned and left one after another to look for a place to cross the robbery.


    At this time, the cloud 13 in the air glanced down at the jade bamboo peak with cold, fierce, indifferent and ruthless eyes.


    This vision is as indifferent as a sage who sees through life and death, as ruthless as the supreme emperor, with the cold and resolute determination of killing and cutting.


    Looking at the chaotic crowd, he said indifferently, "don''t leave Qinglian sword sect. Just stand where you are. I''ll help you survive the robbery. Don''t do anything. Let the vigorous wind, sky fire and thunder quench your body and transform.


    Those who have become immortal robbers and heart demons robbers can be regarded as sleeping. I guarantee you a smooth passage. "


    Cloud 13 said, no matter how the people reacted and thought, the doors of the wonderful opened, and a tall stone tablet flew out of it and stood on the sky, which was the foundation of his outer Dantian.


    Yun shisan''s body soared, swayed up again, flew towards the top of the monument, and soon fell on the monument.


    Standing on the monument, the long sword bloomed an obscure dark light, and the tip of the sword pointed to the monument at your feet. The terrible robbery force from the void crack was pulled by the long sword.


    The robbing force is like a long river converging towards the big monument. The big monument is like a sponge absorbing water, absorbing the robbing force continuously.


    A steady stream of looting force gushed out of the crack. I don''t know where it came from, but it converged into the monument like a long river.


    Not only that, all the looting power over the whole Qinglian sword sect was removed, merged into the long river of looting power and poured into the monument.


    Without the looting power, those vigorous winds, sky fire and looting thunder will not cause any damage when they fall on the people who are crossing the looting of Qinglian sword sect.


    Yun shisan ignored the thunder, sky fire and vigorous wind rolling down towards the Qinglian sword sect, stood proudly on the monument, looked up at the scourge of heaven and the sea of Zixiao God thunder.


    Slowly raise the long sword in your hand and point to Lei Hai from a distance. At this moment, it seems to have violated a certain bottom line. At this moment, the whole Xuanling world was swept by the wind.


    At this moment, the rivers near Qinglian sword sect, one by one, went against the current and rolled up. Heaven and earth shook, and God seemed to have reached the limit of anger.


    Yun shisan suddenly shouted, "I am the master of the catastrophe. Who gives you the courage to send down the scourge to me? Get out!"


    The sound is like a big LV Hongzhong. It rings through the heaven and earth, penetrates the clouds, and covers up the sound of thunder.


    This voice contains supreme majesty. The yuan is like an emperor. It is indisputable and inviolable. The emperor''s power diffuses all over the world and frightens the world.


    "Is this a fool? Who does he think he is?"


    "This should be a fool. If it''s not a fool, how can he provoke the scourge? He''s tired of living."


    Some disaster free and disaster free strong immortals saw this scene, their hearts were full of disgust, and their faces showed ridicule and disdain.


    It''s a scourge. Someone yelled at it in the tone of ordering the scourge. It''s not provocation anymore. It''s looking for death.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on behind the thunder and scourge.


    But we all know that both thunder and scourge are spiritual.


    It''s not that arrogant people have provoked when crossing the thunder robbery before, but the results needless to say, the thunder robbery will change, and will only become stronger and more violent.


    Cloud 13''s move, in the eyes of the public, is to die. No, he is already looking for death, but he doesn''t think he dies fast enough.


    Maybe I know there is no hope. I want to die faster and get rid of it as soon as possible.


    In the heavenly king''s sect, Ji Changfeng looked at Yun 13, who was arrogant in the universe, shook his head and said softly, "although I don''t know what''s wrong with his breath, this behavior is purely for death!"


    "Hey, he''ll die if he dies. Why do you have to hurt people? The whole Xuanling world is going through disaster and robbery." Wang Yuefeng is helpless when he looks at the underground emperor gate full of Lei mang. It''s not just Lei Mang, but also Gangfeng and Tianhuo.


    This is not only the dihuangmen, but also the whole xuanlingjie.


    He could not see what kind of means cloud 13 used, but he could see clearly that it was all because cloud 13 appeared after drawing out that force.


    This time, it was not as simple as last time in CHEHE village. Last time, it just made people feel palpitation, terror and panic.


    However, this time, it triggered the disaster of practitioners. This time, I don''t know how many people will fall.


    In the fog hidden village, countless great powers looked up at this scene, looking through layers of space and looking at the cloud 13 that was arrogant in the sky.


    Yuntianlin and Gong Wuji are no exception, but yuntianlin has to take care of heyuxiu who is crossing the storm.


    Fog hidden village was also not spared from this disaster, and many people''s disasters arrived ahead of schedule.


    Gong Wuji looked at Yun 13 through the void and said to Yun Tianlin with emotion: "Brother Yun, your son is not simple!"


    "How can my son be simple?"


    Although yuntianlin has been pressing the array for heyuxiu, he also pays attention to yun13.


    He didn''t worry about the problems of heyuxiudu storm. He had already prepared all this, and the accumulated details were almost the same. Even if the disaster was earlier, he wasn''t too worried.


    Gong Wuji was not in the mood to joke with yuntianlin and said heavily, "you know what I said. His origin is not simple. Your son is a reincarnator, but you don''t know which supreme reincarnation body he is."


    Yuntianlin said aggressively, "so what? I don''t care whose reincarnation he is. In this life, he is Lao Tzu''s son."


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Yes, that''s what I thought when he was born."


    "At birth?"


    Gong Wuji trembled, took back his distant vision, stared at yuntianlin and asked, "so you already know the origin of yun13?"


    Yuntianlin shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t know, but some speculate that he is a reincarnator. Not only he, but also my baby girl."


    Yuntianlin has long been prepared. The reason why he has such a guess is that when yun13 and yuncaiyue were born, he found something that no one noticed.


    At that time, he found that there was a strong aura on the heads of Yun 13 and Yun caiyue. This aura only maintained half a column of incense, but this period of time was enough for him to find many things.


    When an ordinary person is born, there will be no spiritual light. Only some powerful reincarnations can have such spiritual light. At that time, he had guessed that yun13 and Yunyue were reincarnators, but he didn''t know whose reincarnation body they were.


    "So is the girl?"


    Gong Wuji is completely messy. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    After the reincarnation awakens, if the will of this life can''t reach the previous life, it will be dominated by the previous life, and the will of this life is weak. It may be completely banned by the will of the previous life, forget this life and return.


    Besides Yun 13, after the voice fell, the dark clouds all over the sky stopped slightly, and the thunder sea stopped briefly. Maybe the scourge is really spiritual, maybe it''s something else, and it seems to be hesitating.


    The cloud 13 moves the endless force in the void crack. I don''t know where it comes from. It''s like an endless river.


    A steady stream of looting power gathered at the monument and forced the palace again. Cold voice said: "I can''t resist the scourge in this world, but you should consider this power. You should know that if you want to kill the fish and break the net, the fish will fall, but this power will fill the whole world in an instant. Measure by yourself, how many creatures will be left in the mysterious spirit world at that time.


    And the cause and effect between us is not over. You can''t destroy this statue. When the Japanese statue returns again, you think about the consequences. "


    After Yun 13 said that, there was a violent tremor in the dark clouds all over the sky. The next moment, the Zixiao God thunder slowly dispersed under the incredible eyes of the people. The sea of Zixiao God thunder disappeared in a moment, leaving only the normal robbery thunder all over the sky.


    Then, the dark clouds all over the sky began to disappear. The day came and went quickly. At this time, a indifferent voice came from the sky.


    "Before the storm, leave the Xuanling world!"


    Hearing the speech, Yun shisan looked up and said, "it depends. The mysterious spirit world is not bad. It''s good to toss around."


    There was no response, and he didn''t need to respond.


    Although the scourge has retreated, the disaster caused this time has not dissipated. The whole Xuanling world is full of thunder, vigorous wind and sky fire. It can be said that it is a combination of wind and thunder, wind and fire. I don''t know how many people are crossing the robbery.


    "How is it possible that the scourge has retreated?"


    This scene stunned some people who were eager for the destruction of Qinglian sword sect. They had to wonder if they were wrong. Is that really a scourge?


    "Reincarnation, his identity is not simple."


    "I just don''t know what kind of identity he has. He can compete with the scourge?"


    "This man can''t be provoked. No, tomorrow, no, immediately, immediately prepare a courtesy visit. This man can only make friends."


    Some people can see that this is not a boy in Xuanmiao realm. This is the reincarnation of a supreme power. Even if he only has Xuanmiao realm now, they can''t provoke him.


    Some people have become active and think about how to make good friends with Yun 13. They should hold their thighs as soon as possible. If they are late, they have no place to lick their toes. Everyone knows this truth.


    Yun shisan stood on the monument and looked at the people of Qinglian sword sect who were crossing the robbery. They were not crossing the robbery. The intoxicated look on their faces was clearly enjoying it.


    These people are really enjoying. The looting power of the whole Qinglian sword sect was extracted by Yun 13. They don''t have any looting power. This disaster will not hurt them. Those who have passed into immortal robbery and heart demon robbery seem to be sleeping and quiet.


    Whether it''s wind, fire or thunder, these disasters will not hurt them, but it''s an opportunity.


    At first, they were worried. Although Yun shisan told them not to do anything, they always didn''t believe it. Later, they found that these disasters would not hurt them, but relaxed.


    They let these disasters fall on them, and let these forces wash their metaphysical power and strengthen their flesh.


    Someone even found a small bench and sat on it, knocking nuts while crossing the robbery.

 Chapter 310

    The cloud 13 stands proudly on the sky. The vigorous wind in the sky makes the hunting sound in clothes and robes. White clothes surpass snow and are proud of the world.


    Looking at the situation of people crossing the robbery on Yuzhu peak, they raised their heads and looked around the world. At the moment, the whole Xuanling world was full of robbery thunder and wind and fire.


    The next moment, a sword stabbed out, and the tip of the sword disappeared into the void. I don''t know where it stabbed.


    But thousands of miles away, a long sword suddenly appeared over the Cold Moon Palace. The diwitton on the long sword woke up the people struggling under the disaster.


    "What is this..."


    This incident shocked them who were struggling. The disaster was difficult to survive. Many people were not ready and many people did not accumulate enough information.


    At this time, it was a near death. At this time, the long sword in the air suddenly appeared and stabbed at them. How could it not frighten them.


    However, the speed of the long sword was very fast. Before they reacted, the long sword had disappeared.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, someone was distracted by the appearance of the long sword. For a moment, he was struck by a sky thunder.


    After an instinctive exclamation, she found that although she was hit by the sky thunder, she was not hurt.


    This thunder swam and shuttled on her, constantly strengthening her flesh and washing Xuanli.


    "It seems that the thunder has changed. If you chop on your body, you won''t be hurt!"


    Everyone was in doubt. They didn''t dare to really try whether the disaster would hurt themselves.


    Someone reminded: "palace leader, you''d better be careful. This may be an accident. Who knows what will happen next?"


    This man is the leader of the Cold Moon Palace. When she suddenly appeared in the long sword, she didn''t wipe it and was split by the robbed thunder, but unexpectedly found that the robbed thunder not only wouldn''t hurt her, but was constantly refining her flesh and washing Xuanli.


    The master of hanyue palace frowned and tried again. He found that robbing thunder really wouldn''t hurt himself and said, "it should be all right. Maybe it''s related to the long sword."


    "If you''re right, the long sword seems to be the one condensed in Yun shisan''s hand!"


    Some people see it clearly. The long sword just appeared is the same as the long sword held by Yun shisan. The emperor power on it is too familiar. This emperor power is still shrouded in the Xuanling world.


    The leader of the Cold Moon Palace thought deeply. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I remember they went to the purple sun forest once and made some friends with him."


    "That is to say, he has not completely forgotten the memory of this life now?"


    "It''s possible that reincarnation is not something we can guess. Anyway, it''s also a good thing."


    Of course, this is a good thing. There are not a few people who should rob the Cold Moon Palace. If this robbery is over, the strength of the Cold Moon Palace will rise to a higher level and even be qualified to join the immortal gate.


    Yun thirteen took away the robbing power of the Cold Moon Palace with a sword, and then stabbed several swords at several different places.


    These plundering forces were collected into the monument, and then a sword cut off the long river of plundering forces surging out of the void crack.


    After all this, he scattered his long sword and put away the monument, but he still stood proudly in the void.


    Yun shisan frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The next moment, his fingers gently in the air, and a strange umbrella appeared in front of him.


    This is the qianluo umbrella. When the qianluo umbrella appeared, Yuji also looked at the strange cloud 13 and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Cloud thirteen slightly turned his head and looked at her faintly.


    This glance made her fall into an ice cellar, which is not the vision that a person can have at all.


    This vision is very cold. It''s cold with iron and blood. It''s cold with ruthlessness. This one is not angry but powerful. This one is supreme, supreme and noble.


    Under such eyes, Yuji felt that her heart was like being held by an invisible hand. As long as the hand exerted a little force, the heart would be fragmented.


    After Yun shisan glanced at Yuji, his finger gently touched the qianluo umbrella, and there was a space distortion on the qianluo umbrella.


    The next moment, a quiet Sleeping Beauty appeared in front of him. The beauty lay quietly in the void in front of him. Even if she closed her eyes, her unparalleled demeanor would not be reduced.


    She has beautiful skin and graceful eyebrows. Even when she is sleeping, she is still warm. It''s just that she is sleeping, which makes me feel pity.


    Yuji doesn''t know what yun13 is going to do. She knows that yun13 is not the yun13 she knows. She doesn''t know what he will do.


    She was worried, but she didn''t dare to move or make a sound. She could only look at it nervously. At that moment, she felt like falling into an ice cellar hell. Now it hasn''t subsided.


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu. At the next moment, he slowly stretched out his finger and gently placed it on Miaoyu''s belly.


    "What are you doing? Have you forgotten her? You can''t mess around." Yuji still couldn''t help shouting.


    Yun shisan turned a blind eye to Yuji''s cry. A moment later, his hand pulled back from Miaoyu''s belly, but fell on the center of her eyebrows.


    A moment later, under Yuji''s nervous gaze, Yun shisan slowly closed his eyes.


    "Take care of her."


    Cloud thirteen finally spit out four words. His body suddenly lightened and fell downward.


    "Hello..."


    Seeing this, Yuji was in a hurry. Qianluo umbrella burst out a dark light to cover Miaoyu. She instantly sent her into the medicine garden space and turned into a streamer to shoot away at the falling cloud 13.


    Yuji catches Yun 13 and finds that Yun 13 has fallen asleep, but she doesn''t know what''s going on with him now.


    Yuji took Yun 13 in her arms and didn''t even fight with the people. She hurried to the lotus peak.


    Back to the lotus peak, he put Yun 13 on the bed and was about to check his body. At this time, the green moon came out of the wonderful door.


    Green moon looked at cloud thirteen and said to Yuji, "don''t worry, he''s sleeping."


    "Really?"


    Yuji still doesn''t believe it. Don''t let the situation happen again not long ago. That''s not good.


    The divine sense swam through Yun shisan''s body and found that everything was as usual. Finally, he checked it in the spirit sea before he was relieved.


    "Hoo..."


    Yuji breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t the same as last time. If that situation happened again, she didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Xiaobai, who had been sleeping all the time, emerged from the Qiwen space and said, "it''s all right. The 13th master is now very good, unprecedented."


    "Xiaobai?"


    Seeing Xiaobai, Yuji was delighted and asked, "are you awake?"


    Xiaobai said happily, "wake up. Just now he poured a powerful force into me. I''m all right, and all the longevity consumed before has been made up."


    Xiaobai said "he", not "master 13", which obviously knew that Yun 13 was not Yun 13 at that time.


    "All restored?"


    "Yes, it''s all recovered. It''s better than ever." Xiaobai also jumped on the ground for a few times.


    "That''s good. You don''t know. I was scared to death just now. The eyes, the eyes, are not what ordinary people can have at all. Only the superior who takes life and death will have such eyes, and they should be very powerful superior."


    Yuji is still frightened and looks at Yun 13 lying in bed.


    Qingyue asked curiously, "what do you see?"


    "What I see is not eyes, it''s not eyes at all!" Yuji''s chest fluctuated. Recalling the scene just now, the two snow peaks trembled.


    "No, what are the eyes?"


    Xiaobai is a little dizzy. What can be more than eyes?


    "It''s not my eyes. I seem to see a sea of corpses. It''s a mountain of corpses stacked with corpses. There are people, demons, monsters, and many races I don''t know. It should be a hundred races, and, and..."


    Yuji''s voice trembled, which made Qingyue a little worried and asked, "what else? Can''t you say half and leave half?"


    Yuji showed a touch of panic in her eyes and tried her best to suppress the waves in her heart. After a long time, under the gaze of Qingyue and Xiaobai, she said slowly: "it''s dark, a dark, but the next moment, I saw the day again. It seems that he blinked, heaven and earth, night, blink again, the sky and earth are bright, so terrible."


    "Finally, I saw the stars fall and the world is destroyed. In his eyes, it was demonstrating the destruction of the world." Yuji said in one breath and fell down on the ground.


    The green moon remained silent for a long time, and her eyes twinkled. She thought that the origin of Yun 13 was probably very important. Her eyes are a window to one''s soul. Everything demonstrated in her eyes must have happened and experienced by him.


    Qingyue squatted down, patted Yuji on the shoulder and said, "don''t think too much."


    "Well, can I not?"


    Yuji looked up at yun13 lying in bed and asked Qingyue, "is it yun13 or him after he woke up?"


    Green moon looked at cloud thirteen. She couldn''t answer this. She had no bottom in her heart. Who would it be when she woke up?


    After a long time, he said uncertain: "according to the current situation, it is likely to be Yun 13 after waking up. It is obviously not time to wake up. It is unknown whether he will become him in the future."


    "Isn''t that thirteen masters very dangerous?" a touch of worry appeared on Yuji''s pretty face.


    Qingyue shook her head and said helplessly, "it depends on his nature. No one can help him. Only his will in this life is strong enough to be himself."


    When Xiaobai saw that they were worried about gain and loss, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "I said what are you doing here? No matter how he changes or what he looks like, he is still the 13th master. He is my master."


    Xiaobai''s idea is very simple. No matter what cloud 13 will become, it is still a symbiotic partner with him, which will not change.


    Moreover, the cloud 13 of this life, the cloud 13 of previous life and the cloud 13 of previous life are the same as cloud 13.


    Qingyue looked at Xiaobai with approval and said, "yes, no matter how he changes, we can''t choose. It may be good to follow such a strong man. It''s also good to have the opportunity to see a more magnificent world!"


    Yuji whispered, "that''s all, but I still like the former thirteen masters."

 Chapter 311

    "Huh?"


    Yuji was suddenly stunned. At the next moment, she didn''t say hello. She turned into a streamer and disappeared into the center of yun13''s eyebrows in an instant.


    After entering the cloud thirteen spirit sea, Yuji hurriedly drilled into the qianluo umbrella, came to the medicine garden space, and immediately entered the cabin where Miaoyu was located.


    At this time, Miaoyu had a sign of waking up, and her curved eyelashes trembled gently.


    Yuji enters the room and waits quietly.


    "Oh..."


    Miaoyu whined and slowly opened her eyes. In front of her was Yuji''s lovely face.


    Yuji smiled happily, grabbed Miaoyu''s hand and said, "sister qiluo, you finally woke up. You''ve been sleeping for nearly a month. How do you feel?"


    He thought to himself that he really woke up Miaoyu, but he didn''t know whether Miaoyu''s Dao injury had been expelled by him?


    Yuji looked at Miaoyu curiously, hoping to get the best answer from her.


    Miaoyu just woke up. She was still a little confused. There was no look in her eyes, even some mano.


    Seeing such a situation, Yuji immediately showed a look of disappointment!


    Perhaps he just awakened Miaoyu and failed to expel the Dao injury, which led to a great decline in her intelligence, or even temporary amnesia, as everyone began to guess.


    "It seems that he was so strong at that time that he couldn''t cure the wound. It''s really troublesome." Yuji muttered, with a trace of gloom in her eyes.


    Just as Yuji muttered, she didn''t find the look in Miaoyu''s eyes was recovering and becoming brighter and brighter.


    Miaoyu lay in bed, turned to Yuji and asked, "Yuji, what were you talking about? Where is this?"


    "Ah..."


    Yuji was surprised. She was stunned by Miaoyu''s sudden words. It was not that this was special, but that Miaoyu shouted her name.


    After staying stunned, Yuji looked at Miaoyu with ecstasy and asked, "sister qiluo, you don''t have amnesia?"


    "Why should I lose my memory?" Miaoyu looked puzzled.


    Gently opened the quilt covering her body, revealed Miaoman''s posture, and slowly sat up under Yuji''s surprised eyes.


    "No."


    Yuji was a little messy in her heart. Holding Miaoyu''s arm, she asked, "do you remember what happened before? Do you remember how you slept?"


    Miaoyu frowned and remembered that it was she who blocked the sword of Emperor Xuan in order to buy time for Yun 13.


    She also suffered a heavy blow, and she didn''t know what happened after that.


    After looking at the empty room, a bad feeling came to my mind that yun13 should have an accident.


    If Yun shisan didn''t have an accident, the first person she opened her eyes to see must be him. However, looking around, she couldn''t see her sweetheart. It must be an accident.


    As soon as I thought of this, I jumped out of bed and ran towards the door with an arrow step.


    This scene made Yuji stunned. She reacted and immediately caught up with her.


    "Hey, sister qiluo, what are you running for?"


    When Miaoyu ran out of the door and entered the small living room, she found that it was also empty. Instead of nothing in the living room, there were many exquisite ornaments.


    But the lack of popularity, empty heart, no one around, no matter how good-looking ornaments, no matter how good treasures, how can it be?


    Cloud 13 is irreplaceable in her heart. Nothing can make up for the vacancy in her heart. If you really love, you will feel like this when people leave or separate.


    Miaoyu came outside and looked at a medicine garden, a strange place.


    She began to look for her. Anxious, she had ignored Yuji''s existence and couldn''t hear any of her voices.


    She just wants to look for the familiar figure. She doesn''t know where it is. It seems to be an independent space.


    She searched the whole medicine garden space, but she didn''t see her beloved. She was confused and collapsed.


    She knows this is an independent space, but there is no cloud 13. Even if he is not born, he doesn''t know where he is. She doesn''t know how to get out of here.


    At this time, she noticed Yuji. She rushed up with an arrow, grabbed Yuji''s arm and asked eagerly, "Yuji, where is this place? How do we get out? How did we get here? Did something happen to shihiro? Tell me, tell me..."


    Yuji was hurt when Miaoyu caught her. Although she was just a spirit, her condensed body was not much different from the flesh and blood body. She also had five senses and six senses.


    But seeing Miaoyu''s anxious look, she didn''t break away from her hand and let her grasp it.


    Miaoyu didn''t run around like crazy anymore and didn''t turn a blind eye to her. At least she could calm down and explain it well.


    Yuji took a deep look at Miaoyu. She can understand Miaoyu''s feelings, but she won''t run around like crazy, right?


    Of course, she won''t understand. Miaoyu has a deep love for Yun 13, and she has been sleeping for so long. All her memories stay at the moment when she blocked the sword of Emperor Xuan for him.


    After waking up, when the memory continues, she won''t think about how long she slept. Her mind is full of the situation of her sweetheart. This mood is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    Yuji saw Miaoyu with an anxious face and said slowly, "sister qiluo, let me go first. This is the medicine garden space of qianluo umbrella. It''s very safe and you can go out at any time."


    "Qianluo umbrella? Medicine garden space?"


    Miaoyu knew that yun13 had a thousand Luo umbrella and that the thousand Luo umbrella had become heaven and earth, but she had not been here, because the living could not enter at that time.


    But now it appears here, it must be a new change in the medicine garden space.


    However, since this is the medicine garden space in qianluo umbrella, qianluo umbrella is the life treasure of Yun 13. He will be aware of every move here.


    However, it has been so long since I woke up, but there is no trace of Yun thirteen. I am more worried. I hold Yuji''s hand tightly, but I hold it more tightly. I said eagerly, "you let me out, I want to see thirteen lang."


    Yuji was embarrassed. Now yun13 was sleeping, and there were a lot of people outside. At this time, it was difficult for Miaoyu to go out.


    "Sister qiluo, the 13th master has something to deal with. Now it''s an important moment. Wait a minute. What''s wrong with you? Has your injury recovered?"


    Miaoyu saw that Yuji said so, but she also put down her heart a little and looked carefully at her body.


    "How could this happen?"


    Seeing Miaoyu''s puzzled look, Yuji quickly asked, "sister qiluo, what''s the matter?"


    Miaoyu didn''t respond. She remembered that the sword completely destroyed the of Dantian, but now the Dantian is as good as ever, and the injuries of yuan God and spirit God are gone. Even the mysterious door has been restored without any wrongdoing.


    I thought to myself, don''t let anything happen, otherwise, cloud 13 will have to toss.


    Miaoyu slowly stretched out her jade hand and gently touched it in the air. A mysterious light flickered and a green lotus appeared in front of them.


    This is the Taoist base of her outer Dantian, Jiupin green lotus. There is no abnormality in the circulation of Taoist rhyme on the green lotus.


    Miaoyu murmured in a low voice, "I remember that I was seriously injured. The Dantian was broken and the mysterious door was pierced. How could I recover all and be as good as before? It must be thirteen Lang, who has suffered him."


    Yuji didn''t know how to answer this. She said it was Yun shisan who saved her. It seemed that it wasn''t him. It seemed that it was him.


    Anyway, as long as Miaoyu is all right, she doesn''t care what Miaoyu thinks. It''s just cloud 13. Anyway, it''s him regardless of past and present lives.


    "It''s strange that I''m seriously injured and can''t be cured by ordinary means. Isn''t it..."


    Miaoyu suddenly raised her head, looked at Yuji and asked, "how long have I been sleeping? Tens of thousands of years? What cultivation is Shiro now?"


    In her heart, with the talent of Yun 13, she spent tens of thousands of years cultivating to the celestial level. Entering the celestial world is not a problem.


    Although she didn''t know that she was hurt by Tao, she also felt that she couldn''t do anything in the Xuanling world with her injury.


    "Sister qiluo, don''t worry. It''s less than a month. Your injury. Alas, if you see her, you''d better ask him yourself. I don''t know what means he used."


    Yuji thought about it. It''s really hard to explain what happened to Yun 13. She kicked the ball to Yun 13. As for how he would explain to Miaoyu, it''s his business.


    "Less than a month..."


    Miaoyu murmured and asked, "when can I go out to see him?"


    "May have to wait."


    This wait is two days. In these two days, Shuiyue Pavilion is full of people waiting for Yun 13 to wake up.


    These people are basically the leaders of each peak. They all successfully passed their own disasters on Yuzhu peak and made another breakthrough in cultivation.


    In this disaster, except for the green moon with only a wisp of spirit, there were 28 earth immortals in Qinglian sword sect without a strong earth fairy. Although there was only Fengquan territory, it was a great opportunity.


    It''s not so easy to be a fairy, but with the help of Yun 13, none of them failed. All the strong people in the thunderstorm successfully broke through and became the strong people in the fairy Fengquan area.


    The monks in the later stage of enlightenment also entered the wind disaster. The success of the wind disaster broke through the fire, and the fire became a thunderstorm. All of them failed and were promoted.


    This day will definitely be recorded in the history of Qinglian sword sect, so that people will remember this day and let future generations know that such coquettish figures have appeared in Qinglian sword sect. They are proud to have such ancestors.


    In other words, when these people came to Shuiyue Pavilion, they had a completely different attitude from swearing when they were robbed at Yuzhu peak. At this time, they should respect as much as they can. They were also careful when walking, for fear that one careless step would destroy the flowers and plants of Lianhua peak.


    Originally, Yun shisan''s status was higher than theirs. Respect was necessary, but it was too much.


    At this time, they knew that the origin of Yun shisan was not simple. Don''t annoy him and leave Qinglian sword sect directly. At that time, they couldn''t find a place to cry.


    They don''t expect what kind of benefits this little ancestor will give them. As long as they keep him, it''s best to curry favor with Shang Yun 13.


    As long as the little ancestor raised his hand, his future disaster will not be easy. While doing a small bench, knocking nuts, while accepting the baptism of disaster, he leisurely broke through the realm of others'' dreams. This is not a dream.

 Chapter 312

    In any case, no matter what purpose they hold, people are very worried about Yun 13, especially those close to Yun caiyue are worried about Yun 13.


    First, I worry about whether he will sleep for ten days and a half months, or even longer, as last time.


    Second, worry about whether he will become another person when he wakes up.


    Yuncaiyue and yunmiao took good care of yun13. Yun13 was guarded by his bed almost all the time.


    Two days later, Yun 13 woke up. When he woke up, he opened his eyes and saw the cloud moon with his hand by the bed. At this time, the cloud moon clubbed his chin with one hand and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Little moon..."


    Yun shisan gave a low cry, moved his body, supported the bed board with one hand and sat up.


    "Ah..."


    When the cloud moon heard that the speech had been made, she suddenly recovered. The next moment, Teng stood up and threw himself on cloud 13, crushing him on the bed again.


    "Brother, you''re awake!"


    "You get up first."


    Yuncaiyue is now a slim and graceful girl. Her slender waist and limbs are filled with a grip. She is as soft as a bone. Her body should be convex and concave. When she pours over, yun131 looks embarrassed.


    The waves in the low skirt and the tight bra seem to break through all obstacles. The fragrance of the girl''s orchid makes her blood restless.


    "Don''t get up!"


    The cloud moon tooted her mouth and looked at Yun 13 with resentment. A faint blush appeared on his handsome face.


    Yuncaiyue stretched out her hand, pinched yunshisan''s red face, and jokingly said, "we''re still shy. We''re brothers and sisters. What''s shy? What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it normal for my sister to hold my brother?"


    Yun shisan knew very well that the relationship between them was not as simple as brother and sister. This was beyond the relationship between brother and sister, but between lovers and family. This relationship was very delicate.


    He even thought that cloud moon was not his sister.


    Bah, bah, what are you thinking?


    Yun shisan shook his head, threw away his thoughts in his mind and said, "you are such a big girl, even if we are brothers and sisters, how can you find your mother-in-law in the future if you are like this?"


    The cloud moon glanced and said, "I''m not going to find my mother-in-law. The strong are lonely. I hope that loneliness belongs to me!"


    "Do you like loneliness so much? You''ll understand later."


    The little face of the cloud moon was flat and said solemnly: "it''s not that I like loneliness, but that I want to be a strong man and am destined to be lonely. The reason why I''m not a strong man now is because I''m not lonely enough!"


    "What''s wrong with this? You''ll know later. You haven''t met anyone who makes you excited."


    "I''m afraid I''ll never meet."


    "Why?"


    "My standard is you. You can''t move me without my brother''s excellent man. Giggle..." cloud moon laughed wildly, and the jade peak in front of her chest squeezed Yun 13''s chest. The bra inadvertently retreated.


    Yun shisan was dazzled by his blood vessels, but soon, the evil thoughts in his heart were swallowed by Ben Minggu, and Qingming was restored in his eyes.


    Licked some dry lips and said, "your vision is too high. It''s difficult to take me as the standard. It''s unique in the sky and earth. Get up. If there is such an excellent person as me, you also like ladies."


    The cloud moon''s eyes twinkled and said, "I guess I can''t find it. Alas, life is hard. I was born with this vision. Who made me meet the benchmark of peak at birth."


    Yun shisan lay on his back in bed and said narcissistically, "it''s not necessarily. It may be difficult to find someone as good as me, but it shouldn''t be difficult to find someone a little worse than me."


    "You said, if you weren''t my brother, how good would it be?" the cloud moon''s eyes contained a deep resentment.


    Looking at the eyes of the cloud moon, her eyes were opposite, and she felt the resentment in her eyes. Yun shisan trembled in his heart, but God made people. He was born brother and sister or twin brother and sister in this life.


    He believes that everyone in this world has his own destination. Perhaps, the destination of his life has long been doomed, that is Miaoyu, so God made them twin brothers and sisters.


    Cloud thirteen doesn''t know what to say. The idea of cloud moon is a little crooked. Maybe they have experience that others don''t have, which makes cloud moon have such a complex.


    Or maybe they are twin brothers and sisters, and still retain the memory of the past, and have formed a different friendship in their womb.


    More probably, they are twin brothers and sisters. They look like nine layers. Seeing each other is like seeing themselves in the mirror.


    In addition, they have been getting along well since childhood. They have extraordinary memory and thinking, and are incompatible with other children. They only share their secrets with each other.


    However, Yun shisan knows that this matter may have become a knot in the heart of Yun caiyue. He hasn''t noticed it before. At this time, the friendship shown by Yun caiyue has some signs.


    This sign is absolutely not good. We must find a way to put it out, otherwise she will be lonely and miserable all her life.


    When they kept silent, they didn''t notice that the door was quietly opened.


    However, yunmiao came in with a face and walked lightly and gracefully. When he saw the scene of the two people in bed, his body suddenly stiffened and his brain was blank.


    The cloud moon pressed Yun 13, and they looked at each other. In her eyes, they were flirting and affectionate.


    "Aren''t they brothers and sisters? How can they? How can they..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The face fell to the ground. The sound startled the two people who were looking at each other, and also made yunmiao come back. The face fell to the ground, and the water splashed, wetting her white skirt.


    Although she had been awakened, her brain was still a little hard to use. She looked at her face on the ground and was at a loss.


    The sound of his face falling to the ground awakened Yun 13 in thinking about solving the special complex of cloud moon.


    Cloud moon is also at this moment. Like a frightened rabbit, he bounces up and sits on the bed with his head down. He doesn''t dare to see yunmiao. Yuan is as clever as a child who has done something wrong.


    Yun shisan got up, got out of bed, came to Yun Miao who was in a daze, bent down to pick up his face, and said with a soft smile: "next time, pay attention to it. It''s so careless. You see, your clothes are wet."


    "Shao, Shaozu..."


    Yun Miao opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s been a hard time for you. It''s all right." Yun shisan showed a warm smile and clapped his hand on Yun Miao''s back.


    Yunmiao felt that yun13 didn''t blame, but was very gentle. That smile made her messy heart jump smoothly again.


    "No hard work, no hard work, just when Shaozu wakes up." yunmiao is so excited that he doesn''t know why and turns to walk out of the door.


    After yunmiao left, yuncaiyue whispered, "she''s interested in you. She likes you."


    Yunxi nodded. How could he not feel it? Not only yunmiao, Yunxi also had a different feeling for him, but it was not as strong as yunmiao.


    "I know, but I already have Qi Luo. In my life, I have one heart and one white head hand in hand. That''s enough."


    Cloud 13 knows who he loves and what he wants. There are thousands of flowers in the world. All he can do is keep the most beautiful one in his heart.


    Fortunately, their feelings are not deep. He believes that as long as he doesn''t provoke them, their feelings for themselves will fade with the passage of time.


    He is worried about the cloud moon. She has a knot in her heart. This knot must be opened by some way.


    Just then, yunmiao entered the room again, but there was one more thing in her hand, which was a mop to wipe the floor.


    Yun shisan said, "no, the water will dry naturally. Don''t care."


    "Oh ~"


    Yun Miao took a mop and wiped it. It''s not even if he doesn''t wipe it. After tangled for a while, he said, "Shaozu just woke up. I''m hungry. I''ll cook porridge."


    Yun shisan looked at Yun Miao who left in a hurry and touched his nose. With his cultivation, he won''t be hungry if he doesn''t eat for two months. The mysterious power in his body is enough to supplement the loss of function.


    But he didn''t stop it, because he didn''t know how to stop it. Can he say: don''t be hungry, don''t be busy.


    In this way, it''s not good for yunmiao to stay here. It''s unkind to let her go out. After all, she took good care of her two sleeps.


    Second, the ambiguous action between himself and yuncaiyue must have been misunderstood by yunmiao. If you let her out, only he and yuncaiyue are in the room. I don''t know what yunmiao thinks.


    "What was the matter with you before? Why did you suddenly change into a person? Who were you at that time?"


    At this time, Yunyue remembered that when yun13 was dealing with the scourge, he became completely strange at that time. Which feeling made her afraid, that fear, and she couldn''t find the familiar yun13 again.


    However, fortunately, this time, after Yun shisan woke up, he was still him and had not changed.


    However, the scene at that time made her incomprehensible and uneasy. Such a situation will certainly happen. She already knew the reincarnation, which is the fate of the reincarnation.


    The collision between this life and the previous life cannot be changed, which makes her afraid that the familiar cloud 13 will become another person.


    This is not when they were green lotus and reincarnated with memory. In this life, it can be said that they were still in that life and did not change, because their consciousness did not appear in this life. They came with the consciousness and memory of the previous life.


    However, cloud 13 has brought nothing in a certain life before this. This is a new consciousness, which has nothing to do with that life. Once the will of that life awakens, she is afraid that he will become another person, a stranger.


    This made her afraid. She was afraid to face a strange cloud 13. This was unacceptable to her. She was not as magnanimous as cloud Qi. No matter the cloud 13 of the previous life or the cloud 13 of this life, he was still cloud 13.


    However, she can''t do it. Maybe it''s the complex in her heart or selfishness. However, she asked herself that she can''t do it.


    "I don''t know!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. He didn''t know what was going on.


    However, in retrospect, at the beginning, when the jade bamboo grew into the 50th section, his situation was wrong, but he didn''t notice it at that time.

 Chapter 313

    "Have you forgotten all?" the cloud moon frowned and hurriedly asked.


    "I really don''t know what happened at that time, but before that, I seemed to have something wrong, but I didn''t think of it at that time..."


    Yun shisan closed his eyes and recalled that when he knew that jade bamboo could give birth to the 50th Festival, he quietly changed at that time.


    He was afraid when he thought about it now. A fifty section jade bamboo was very attractive. He really wanted it.


    However, in terms of his strength, he is not sure at all. No, there is no hope to deal with the scourge.


    Therefore, he will not easily let the jade bamboo give birth to the fiftieth Festival. The jade bamboo has a spirit. It is no different from others in his heart. He will not joke about other people''s lives.


    What''s more, he knows that there will be a scourge. Under the scourge, the whole Qinglian sword sect will suffer. There are more than 2000 lives and many creatures in the Qinglian sword sect. He can''t do such a selfish thing.


    Moreover, he has always cherished his life. Will he make fun of his life?


    All this was not his original intention, and now he was afraid. However, at that time, a powerful thought occupied all of him and made him ignore all this. He was trying to give birth to the fiftieth quarter.


    That was not his intention, but he did so under this kind of thinking.


    He had this memory until he talked with Qingyue and let her choose to enter the gate of Zhongmiao, or together with yuncaiyue and others. Although he was influenced by that powerful thinking, he was still conscious.


    It was only this thought that quietly influenced him. He didn''t notice it. This thought made him feel that he was like this. This was his original intention and blinded other thoughts, which made him unable to find it.


    After the green moon returned to the cloud moon, his consciousness went into chaos. He didn''t know what happened after that until he woke up.


    After listening to cloud 13''s narration, cloud moon is also confused. Since it is the consciousness that occupies cloud 13 in the end, why not occupy it at the beginning?


    On the contrary, it influenced him imperceptibly and left him a memory. The later memory was completely absent, which is puzzling.


    The cloud moon asked uneasily, "do you feel anything wrong after you wake up?"


    "Nothing wrong. Everything is as usual."


    Yun shisan shook his head. There was nothing wrong after waking up, but he had a strong idea that he would take time to go to the seal of Yuzhu peak. There was no reason for this idea.


    There seemed to be something waiting for him, but he could only press the idea at the bottom of his heart and could not say it, so as not to worry people again.


    Another point, that is, before the storm, he must leave the Xuanling world. This sentence is deeply branded in his mind and can''t be removed. It seems that if he doesn''t do so, something bad will happen at that time.


    "My memory is gone after that. Can you tell me?" he didn''t know what happened later, but he still wanted to know.


    "At that time, you were so powerful that you soared forward. You pointed to the scourge of heaven and were so powerful that you could frighten the world only by the pressure you sent out. I don''t know who you were at that time. I''m really worried that you won''t come back."


    The worry in the cloud moon''s heart is obvious. It''s not pretend, it''s from the heart.


    Yun 13 scraped Xiao Yao''s nose and said with a smile, "no, although I don''t know what''s going on, I''m sure it''s still me. When I wake up this time, everything remains the same, which shows that it won''t change in the future."


    He can''t figure out the mystery now. In his memory, his origin is very simple. He is a traveler on the earth.


    Because of the study of Qimen dunjia, I had an accident and came to this world.


    After coming to this world, I occupied a green lotus inexplicably. It was a green lotus tied to the cloud moon, but it was immortal. At that time, the cloud moon was undergoing a natural disaster.


    His arrival made the Tianjie mutate, sent down the scourge, and was beaten back to the womb together with the cloud moon.


    It was such a clear origin, but now he can''t understand. What else is missing?


    If he had a life with a great origin, there must be something wrong with his memory, and there must be something else in it.


    Originally, such a simple and clear origin made him feel unreal. These mysteries were pressed at the bottom of his heart, and no one could solve them.


    Yun shisan put these doubts behind him for a while and asked, "what happened at that time? I had a fight with the scourge at that time?"


    "No, but it''s better than fighting with the scourge. At that time, you were very powerful. The sentence ''I am the controller of the catastrophe. Who gives you the courage to lower the scourge to me and get out'', that''s so domineering that you directly asked the scourge to get out."


    "The scourge really rolled away?"


    "No, but it also threatened the scourge at that time, and then it rolled away."


    "Tell me carefully."


    He was curious about how domineering he was at that time and how he could let the scourge go, which was unthinkable.


    "Huh?"


    Cloud thirteen frowned and said, "wait, qiluo wakes up. I''ll let her out. We''ll talk about it later."


    Now, what he cares about most is Miaoyu. At this time, he suddenly woke up, which makes him very confused.


    With a flick of the sleeve, a mysterious light flickered, and the next moment became a living person. A graceful figure appeared in front of the two people. It was a light gauze Luo skirt, LAN Zhihui heart, Yuan like a scholar, a lady of a family, with a gentle curved forehead, willow eyebrow Pink and Dai, and a warm time.


    However, the beauty was worried, and her eyes suddenly appeared. When she saw cloud 13, her eyes lit up, like the stars in the sky.


    "Thirteen Lang......"


    Miaoyu saw the cloud 13 suddenly appeared in front of her. Her delicate body trembled and her chest fluctuated. The two towering jade peaks seemed to break through all obstacles. Her bra was tight and there was a faint tendency to break it. The white rabbit jumped.


    At the next moment, the slender waist twists gently. Regardless of the cloud moon on one side, a flying rushed into Yun 13''s arms. The jade hand circled the strong waist, such as a jade belt around the waist, and just held him.


    The jade man''s star like eyes suddenly became hazy, and the corners of his eyes were full of glittering and translucent. The stars were bright in the first moment, and the drizzle was hazy in the next moment, sobbing in the arms of Yun 13.


    "Well, don''t cry, don''t cry, everything is over."


    Yun shisan patted the jade man on the back and gently hugged her slender waist.


    "Thirteen Lang, I thought I would never see you again..."


    "I''ll always be with you. No matter where you are, I''ll always be with you..."


    "Don''t talk, kiss me..."


    Miaoyu raised her head in Yun 13''s arms, looked at the lover close to Chi Chi with tearful eyes, loosened her hand on his waist and hooked it to Yun 13''s neck.


    Yun shisan looked at the jade man in his arms, looked at her hazy tears, but affectionate. Without hesitation, he lowered his head and gently covered the delicate stamens with his big mouth.


    The red lips are soft, warm and delicate, like two soft warm jade. Subconsciously, they gently contain the two soft jade in their mouth. They are unwilling to let go. The delicate flowers are swallowed by him, and the gentle movements become overbearing.


    Miaoyu''s door was wide open and actively catered to it. The delicate sweet tongue was sent up and let his overbearing breath cover it.


    Yun shisan held her tightly behind the jade man and wanted to rub her into her body. She was sucking in her mouth.


    Xu Shi discovered his greed. Xiangtongue soon broke away from his capture and wandered around the positions on both sides like a spirit snake.


    Big tongue found that the prey ran away, like an angry dragon, chasing frantically. The camp that had been somewhat dried up by him suddenly turned into a sea, and a trace of crystal overflowed at the corner of their mouths.


    I don''t know when the cloud moon has quietly left the room, leaving them a space to be alone.


    Cloud thirteen chased, and the big hand behind the jade man swam restlessly.


    "Hum..."


    Miaoyu uttered a cry, feeling that her whole body was hot and dry, and that she was being eaten by ants. Only when her big hand brushed over, the feeling of crispness could be alleviated.


    However, the instinct of the body becomes stronger and stronger. One mouth is filled, and the other mouth feels more empty.


    At this time, I felt the firm iron touch on my lover, felt the hot breath, and the filled mouth interrupted and issued a jiaochen.


    "Well, want me, love, love me..."


    Yun shisan couldn''t stand it for a long time. At this time, he was a little confused. After hearing this, he seemed to have received the Queen''s order, groped up and down, and found a place after a long time.


    When the red silk was released, a light gauze white skirt slipped slowly, just like the zongzi of the Dragon Boat Festival, slowly peeled off, revealing the fragrant, tender and white skin.


    "Wow..."


    Yun shisan''s skirt was also opened by Miaoyu at this time, revealing his strong chest and dazzling.


    Yun shisan held the jade man, put her gently on the soft collapse, looked at the charming jade man, and whispered in his ear, "qiluo, I''m coming."


    "Well..."


    Miaoyu qingen looked at her lover, slowly closed her eyes and let you pick


    Not long ago, a melodious song sounded in the room, sometimes euphemistic and sometimes high pitched, which made people stop listening to their desires.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was dark, Yun shisan hugged the jade man and said, "didn''t we say we wanted to be together forever? We''ll go to the East China Sea to find the infatuation spell after a while. At that time, we won''t be separated forever..."


    He still remembers that in the small world sealed by the blue sky, he promised her that he would take her to the Far East China Sea.


    It is said that there is a infatuation island there. He wants to find the infatuation mantra. In this way, he and she will not be separated from each other for generations, even if they are reincarnated for thousands of times.


    This time, Miaoyu could wake up without losing his memory, although he didn''t know what had happened.


    However, he knows that he loves him and always loves him. He loves him very much. This is not the influence of emotional insects, but from the depths of his heart. Even if it is the influence of emotional insects, he will be happy.


    Before refining this life Gu, he fell in love with her, and she also loved him, which is enough.


    This time, he almost lost her. No one can understand the pain in his heart. No one knows his feelings better than him.


    No matter how Miaoyu wakes up, he will only love and cherish her more. Without her, his world is gray and desolate.


    She is his world, she is his color, color withers, everything is tasteless, like death.

 Chapter 314

    The next morning, wanchongshan asked the cloud moon, "didn''t the 13th master wake up yesterday? Why didn''t he come out?"


    "Yes, my brother is awake, and you won''t let us in. What''s the matter?"


    The cloud moon blushed. Yesterday, she didn''t leave after she came out. It was in the living room on the eighth floor.


    But after waiting for a moment, I heard a gentle and melodious song. After listening to it for a while, my face suddenly turned red.


    "Really, it''s so urgent that we don''t even set up a sound barrier."


    The cloud moon blushed. After setting a boundary, he waited in the living room, mainly to prevent people from breaking in.


    She has no feelings for Yun 13 and Miaoyu. She knows her special feelings for Yun 13, but they are brothers and sisters after all. She just silently wishes them both, and there is no sour taste in her heart.


    She stayed up all night. She was curious. The song fascinated her and echoed in her mind.


    This is the boundary she arranged. She wants to listen. Of course, it''s no problem.


    Her heart was scratched like a cat. She couldn''t bear it. She began to listen to the song again. It was a night.


    At this time, yuncaiqi and wanchongshan came together. How did she answer?


    Just then, the door opened and Yun shisan came out. He was in good spirits at every happy event. He said with a smile, "you''re so early. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Yun 13, Wan Chongshan immediately complained, "master 13, you''re out. Listen to Yun Miao fairy, you woke up yesterday. How can you come out now? There are many people waiting for you outside."


    "I didn''t ask them to wait!" Yun shisan shrugged and went to yuncaiyue to sit down. She found her little face red, like a ripe apple.


    "Little moon, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?"


    Yun shisan touched yuncaiyue''s forehead and said, "no, practitioners usually don''t have a cold and fever."


    The clouds and the moon turned white and looked down slightly. I thought that I had listened to the symphony all night last night. My little face blushed even more.


    "Speak, what''s the matter with you?" Yun shisan was full of doubts.


    The cloud moon shook her head and said in a fine voice like mosquitoes and flies, "nothing, where''s my sister-in-law? Has her injury recovered?"


    "Her wound has healed."


    Yun nodded, which could be regarded as an end to a worry in his heart. Miaoyu''s injury has always been a hindrance in his heart.


    She was hurt for him. Even if it wasn''t, he didn''t feel well. Now Miaoyu''s injury has recovered, and she knew all this from Yuji.


    He doesn''t know who he was at that time, but he knows it has a great relationship with his life. Many of these things can''t be understood and can only be suppressed now.


    "Sister in law?"


    Yuncaiqi''s face was covered with a circle and reacted the next moment. Yuncaiyue said that her sister-in-law was yuqiluo, that is, Miaoyu.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Yun 13 strangely. No wonder he woke up yesterday. No wonder he didn''t come out until now, hehe


    It seems that I thought of a beautiful picture. The clouds looked at the bottom of cloud 13 and couldn''t help laughing.


    Wan Chongshan was puzzled. He pushed Yun Caiqi and said, "what are you laughing at? So rippling?"


    When the imagination was interrupted, the clouds stared at wanchongshan and said, "my laughter is called magic, not rippling, understand?"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said to Yun Caiqi, "is Wen Lan there?"


    "Yes, be honest!"


    "That''s good. Call her and my precious disciple, um, call Zihan."


    Wan Chongshan broke in and said, "the little girl is clever. She works hard except for eating."


    Yun nodded and said narcissistically, "it''s right to work hard. My apprentice must work hard. She met a master standing at the peak at the beginning. It''s right to have pressure. She doesn''t care about her after cultivation. I''ll take her when I deal with things."


    Cloud Qi asked, "don''t worry about our affairs. Are you all right?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "what problem can I have? I''m alive and kicking. I''m still me and won''t change."


    Cloud Qi came over, looked up and down at cloud 13 and said, "that''s not what I said. You didn''t go out of the door until now yesterday. Are you sure it''s ok? Your sister-in-law hasn''t come out yet. Are you sure you didn''t run away?"


    "Get out..."


    Yun shisan''s waist was straight and said in high spirits: "of course I have no problem. Don''t you see that I can come out alone? Get out..."


    Yuncaiqi walked towards the suspension and said, "really don''t make it up. Do you want Shiquan tonic soup? Do you want pilose antler bear root soup?"


    Cloud 13 thought for a while and said seriously, "you can have this. Since you say so, you can have ten bowls and eight bowls."


    After Yun Caiqi left, Yun shisan said to Wan Chongshan, "you can practice at Lianhua peak for a while. After a while, when our leader comes back, I will open the secret place of green lotus."


    "That should be very dangerous. I have to prepare."


    Wan Chongshan knows that what Yun shisan said about opening the green lotus secret realm is not just to open the green lotus secret realm, but to enter the evil realm.


    Now, no one knows what will exist in the evil realm. There are many dangers. It''s certain that there is no perfect preparation. You don''t have to come back when you go in.


    "Well, you''ll see what you need to prepare." Yun shisan can''t deny it. Entering the evil realm, the more thoughtful the preparation, the better.


    Yuncaiyue interrupted, "six months later, there will be a large auction in Qingyun fairy city. We''ll go and have a look at it then."


    Qingyun immortal city is the largest cultivation city in the eastern region. It is tens of millions of miles away from Qinglian sword sect. Generally, it takes five or six days to reach it.


    There are no ordinary people there. It is a gathering place for immortals. Many cultivation resources can be collected in Qingyun immortal city. Even if there is no auction, it''s good to go there. Maybe there''s an unexpected joy.


    Cloud 13 thought it was the same, nodded and said, "it''s settled. When you''re ready, open the green lotus secret place. If you''re not ready, wait. I have the initiative."


    The cloud moon''s eyes twinkled and asked, "I''m afraid you can''t leave other forces after entering the evil domain?"


    "No, has the final say, but they will have to fight in the field. The entrance of this evil area is in the secret of the green lotus. They can beat in, that is their skill. How to do it?"


    The cold light in Yun shisan''s eyes flickers. Now, no one can be sure what''s in the evil domain. He won''t be arrogant enough to think that Qinglian sword sect can eat the evil domain.


    Of course, we can''t let our own people take risks. Anyway, people from other forces have to try their best to get in. Why don''t we help them.


    As for how to operate, this has the final say of the Qing Lian Jian faction. The immortal strong person wants to enter, this is impossible, or a little can.


    After all, this entrance is in the hinterland of Qinglian sword sect. It is impossible for a large number of strong earth immortals to come in.


    As for others, no matter how many people come in, they can''t have any impact on Qinglian sword sect. Since they try their best to enter the evil realm, he also lacks a group of Pathfinder.


    At this time, yuncaiqi had come up with Wenlan and Zihan.


    Zihan is still as before, a little restrained and introverted. It can''t be changed in a day or two.


    Wen Lan is carrying a big washbasin. She knows that Yun shisan calls her. She doesn''t forget that she is just a girl now. She knows that Yun shisan has just got up and hit a plate of water. She can use it to wash her face or feet.


    Seeing this, Yun shisan joked, "Yo, Wenchan, I brought the foot washing water in the morning. Forget it, can you make tea?"


    Wenlan put the water tray on the desk, shook her head and said, "No."


    Yun nodded and said to himself, "I have a hobby, tea. Originally, drinking is more interesting. However, I''m not drunk. You saw that day. I put all those guys down and threw them into the lotus pond, so there''s only one hobby left. You can learn it well and don''t have to be a foot washing maid."


    "Yes."


    Wenlan has made up her mind to learn how to make tea. As long as she learns the tea ceremony well, who wants to hold your smelly foot every day?


    Yun shisan looked at the face full of water, pointed to his room and said, "take the water inside and wash Qi Luo. After coming out, I have something to find you."


    Wenlan didn''t ask much. She skillfully carried the washbasin into the room.


    Yun shisan said to Zihan, "there should be three days before the next time I send you arowana. Please prepare. I''ll go with you at that time. I want to see the man."


    "Shaozu, really, really?" Zihan''s voice trembled, obviously afraid.


    Yun shisan said earnestly, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to that person. I just want to know your identity.


    If my guess is right, you should be a sea family, and you are still a very special sea family. I don''t have a foundation building thing suitable for your cultivation. After I know your identity, I will look for a foundation building thing like that person.


    You don''t want to be a Qi refining realm forever. Although the veins in your body are special, since these veins can work normally in your body, there are no problems in your body, which shows that your veins are self-contained.


    In other words, there is no problem with your context. The only problem now is to find something suitable for you to build a foundation. Because your context is limited, you can''t just find something like others. You can build a foundation, you know? "


    Zihan nodded, tried to mention a trace of courage and said, "I know, but please don''t hurt her anyway. She is very kind to me and should have no malice."


    "Is she a woman?"


    Zihan shook his head and said, "not necessarily. Sometimes it''s a woman, sometimes it''s a man, but recently it''s a woman."


    Zihan is not very sure. Over the years, sometimes he is a man, sometimes a woman, but recently he is almost a woman, and men rarely appear.


    However, she doesn''t know whether another person will be nearby, but two people won''t appear in front of her at the same time.

 Chapter 315

    Yun nodded and said half jokingly, "OK, I can come to Qinglian sword sect and haven''t been found around for so long. At least I''m a strong immortal. I don''t have the ability to hurt the strong immortal.


    Here, in the green lotus sword sect, I can really control the powerful power, but outside, I''m just a mole ant in the mysterious and wonderful realm. I also expect the person you said not to hurt me. "


    Yun shisan is also joking. He has six Ding and six Jia. He is not afraid of one or two strong Earthlings, but he can''t do more.


    If you are an immortal with a title, at least there is a Yin spring realm for cultivation, and you can have a title, you have reached a height that is difficult for others to reach in some way, and your combat power is definitely strong.


    If he meets such a person outside, he has to hold his tail properly and can only avoid his edge.


    When Zihan heard that there would be danger, he suddenly said nervously, "it''s so dangerous. I''d better not go."


    Cloud thirteen looked at Zihan in surprise and asked, "don''t you want to practice?"


    Zihan summoned up his courage, bravely raised his head and looked at Yun 13, and said with worry: "no, I also want to practice, but Shaozu will be in danger. I''d better find another way."


    Yun shisan nodded secretly in his heart. The little girl is very kind.


    She didn''t know if she could practice after missing this opportunity, but she still hoped he wouldn''t take risks.


    This alone is worth his help. There are no disabled people in the world, and often there is a lack of one to pull you.


    Since meeting is fate, not to mention eating her dragon fish porridge, it is no small fate.


    Another big girl with such a kind heart is worth pulling.


    "There are dangers everywhere in the world. We don''t fight specially. What''s to be afraid of? Don''t worry, even if the earth fairy is strong, don''t worry.


    What I told you today is just to prepare you first. As long as you are mentally prepared, you don''t need anything else. At that time, your identity may be confirmed. "


    He just guessed that Zihan is likely to be a sea nationality. How to be specific needs to be further confirmed. He has told Zihan about his guessed identity of the sea nationality.


    But he felt that Zihan''s identity was not so simple as that of an ordinary sea family. Otherwise, how could someone send her arowana every day for ten years? Everything about her must be under the control of those people, which should protect her.


    I don''t know exactly, but her identity is not simple.


    At this point, she should be ready to accept her other identity and her parents.


    At this time, Miaoyu and Wenlan came out of the room together.


    However, Miaoyu''s eyes were a little unnatural when she saw the people.


    There is still a blush on her pretty face. I don''t know whether it''s the madness of last night or whether she''s embarrassed to meet people?


    I think this should be the latter. After all, one night has passed, and the shyness about the first forbidden fruit has long ceased to exist. No matter how reserved women are, there will be shyness.


    Only after just experiencing the transformation between girls and women, I''m still a little embarrassed when I see people.


    At this time, Miaoyu was wearing a chest length Ru skirt with some fresh and elegant charm, but her temperament was more mature than before. There was a trace of enchanting and charming in her sober and elegant. Her pretty face was embarrassed and made people ready to move. She wanted to hold her and have a bite.


    Yun shisan waved to Miaoyu and said softly, "qiluo, come here."


    "Suck..."


    Cloud Qi took a breath, shrunk his neck and tightened his body. Hearing this, goose bumps rose in his ears.


    This is not long, but the deep tenderness is reflected in the words. I have never heard such a tone from this big brother.


    "Pa......"


    Yuncaiyue slapped yuncaiqi''s head and said, "what are you doing? It''s impolite to call her sister-in-law."


    Cloud Moon said, standing up, saluted Miaoyu and called sister-in-law Sheng.


    Miaoyu was overwhelmed by her sister-in-law. In Qinglian sword sect, yuncaiyue has a higher generation than her and is the youngest ancestor of Qinglian sword sect.


    However, when she called her sister-in-law, the blush on her pretty face retreated, but some didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, at this time, she had come to Yun 13, and Yun 13 soon solved the siege for her.


    Yun shisan grabbed Miaoyu''s slender waist, took her to sit down beside her and said, "it''s okay. She''s my sister. She has to call your sister-in-law. You''re older than her."


    The cloud strange brain seemed to be enlightened by the cloud month. He greeted Miaoyu with a smile and said, "yes, sister-in-law, it will be a family in the future. The family is closer than anyone. Sister-in-law is better."


    Wan Chongshan also dared not neglect and said, "good sister-in-law."


    "It''s all right. You''re welcome." Yun shisan waved his hand and said to Zihan, "go to practice first and come to me at that time."


    After Zihan left, Yun shisan said to Wen Lan, "it''s not difficult to have eyebrow bones. What kind of eyebrow bones do you want? The requirements are too high to do it."


    "This..."


    Wen Lan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. In fact, she didn''t have much hope when she came here.


    The main thing is to use the power of Yun 13 to fight against the Tianfeng family. Even if you can''t, you also want to take refuge in Yun 13 so that you can have a shelter.


    She began to let her be a foot washing maid. Although she was unwilling, she accepted it. At least Yun shisan took her in, she would have a shelter and don''t have to face the pursuit outside.


    However, after seeing the power of Yun shisan, she thought about it for a long time. Finally, she put down her previous pride and chose to forget the past. She was willing to stay with Yun shisan as a new identity and a foot washing maid.


    As for the eyebrow bone, she dare not have any extravagant expectations. It''s too difficult to restore the eyebrow bone. The plastic bone pill has the effect against the sky, and can reshape the blasted or even crushed bones.


    But that is also to restore the original bones. Now her eyebrow and heart bones have been completely excavated without any residue, and the plastic bone pill can''t be made out of nothing.


    Even when he first came to Qinglian sword sect and saw Yun shisan, he said that he could restore her eyebrow and heart bones. She always had a skeptical attitude in her heart.


    But now, Yun 131 asked this question seriously, and she thought she was dreaming.


    She didn''t think about what kind of eyebrow bone she needed. If she could, she just wanted to restore an ordinary and ordinary eyebrow bone. Although she didn''t have special talent, at least she wouldn''t cause trouble.


    Yun shisan said faintly, "you think about it and tell me, but the requirements are too high. I can''t do it. It''s impossible to want ice flesh and jade bones, unless you can grab them back before Huang Yuxiang uses them, but it may not be possible. She should have started refining now."


    "I think so!" Wen Lan blurted out.


    "What do you want?"


    Wen Lan looked at Yun shisan, looked directly at him and said, "just ordinary eyebrow bones."


    "No other requirements?"


    Wen Lan nodded and said definitely, "no, as long as I can continue to practice, I have no other requirements."


    Without the eyebrow bone, we can''t condense the divine consciousness. Without the divine consciousness, we have reached the peak in the early stage of enlightenment.


    The enlightenment realm needs to understand the avenue, and the understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth needs divine knowledge. Relying on scattered divine knowledge alone, it is impossible to capture the avenue of heaven and earth. In this way, cultivation will stagnate.


    "Well, you didn''t ask. I have. How can my thirteen master''s girl be a mediocre person? Unfortunately, although I collected some Phoenix real blood in the sea of clouds, I couldn''t get the Phoenix''s body."


    It''s a pity for Yun 13. When he killed Feng Tianxiang, although he collected some Phoenix real blood with the help of the array power of the sea of clouds, the Phoenix''s body turned into a flame.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I have the eyebrow bone of Jiaolong and the eyebrow bone of Golden Dragon. You choose the same. However, in my opinion, Jiaolong is better. Jiaolong''s eyebrow bone has high plasticity, and the Golden Dragon has basically been finalized."


    As soon as cloud thirteen''s voice fell, cloud Moon said, "brother, how can she use Jiaolong''s eyebrow and heart bone?"


    She doesn''t understand how Wen Lan can use Jiaolong''s eyebrow bones, even other eyebrow bones can''t be used?


    Wenlan''s eyebrow bone was dug away by Huang Yuxiang. Huang Yuxiang can only extract the strength of the eyebrow bone to refine his own eyebrow bone, so as to transform his eyebrow bone, which can not be used directly.


    There is no eyebrow bone. It can only be reborn with great magic power supplemented by magic medicine. How can it be replaced by eyebrow bone of other people or other races? It''s totally impossible, okay.


    Cloud 13 disdained and said, "that''s why I said that if I want to specialize in medical ethics, there is no place for you to be a godmother. The magic doctor belongs to me. You don''t understand my means. Don''t worry, I will teach you and make you a real magic doctor."


    "Don''t brag. My godmother is in the medical way, but the leader of the whole Xuanling world is a benchmark."


    Cloud moon doesn''t believe it on her face. She doesn''t believe anyone can compare with godmother in medical ethics. Ye Yuxi, a hot hand magic doctor, is not barking in vain.


    Yun Shiyi said seriously, "I''m not as good as your godmother as the pharmacist, and the medical skill will never be worse than her. Your attitude is wrong. Don''t doubt it. Have awe for the unknown, so that you can have new understanding, new discoveries, new breakthroughs, arrogance, complacency, and can''t be brought up."


    "Well, I''ll wait and see." the cloud moon rolled her eyes, but she still didn''t believe it.


    Yun shisan stood up and came to Wen Lan. He stretched out his fingers and pressed at the center of her eyebrows. There was nothing outside. The wound had already healed.


    However, in the center of the eyebrow, there is a soft mass without eyebrow bone, which has been filled with newly grown meat.


    I checked it with divine consciousness. There was a piece the size of a finger missing, and the bones on the side also had broken marks.


    Without a word, Yun shisan returned to Miaoyu and sat down. He took out a jade slip and branded a sketch in it with divine knowledge.


    Pass the jade slip to Miaoyu and say, "qiluo, if you want to wake up, you must also want to see miaoyan and them. Later, you give the jade slip to miaoyan and tell her that I want it the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 316

    Miaoyu meimou blinked and asked in a low voice, "won''t you go together?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, there are a group of people waiting for me to send. After that, he will close a small pass and help Wen Lan recover his eyebrows and bones the day after tomorrow. There are still a lot of miscellaneous things."


    Miaoyu was holding the jade slip in one hand. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Maybe she was wondering whether to see them. She thought last night... Would she be teased to see them?


    "Bo..."


    Yun shisan suddenly ignored the crowd and took Miaoyu and kissed her on the face.


    Under the eyes of so many people, she was attacked by Yun 13. Two red clouds appeared on Miaoyu''s pretty face. In an instant, they filled her ears. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at people, but Yu''s hand was pinched on Yun 13''s waist.


    Yun shisan can only endure the pain in his waist. He has pain and can''t say it. He does this mainly because he sees that she doesn''t say a word for so long. It''s unnatural to sit next to him.


    I didn''t think about it. I took some strong medicine to make her adapt as soon as possible. Only then did I have the sneak attack just now.


    Endured the pain in his waist, waved his hand and said to the people, "go. Wenlan will come back the day after tomorrow. You will also come, little moon. Let you see my means, so that you won''t sit around and watch the sky."


    Fang Zhouzi said with a smile, "can we see it?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not good at learning and harm others."


    He didn''t say whether it was OK or not. They didn''t learn this technique. He didn''t hesitate to give advice if they wanted to see it. He was just afraid that after learning half a bucket of water, they would be curious to find someone to test it.


    After they left, Yun shisan held Miaoyu''s slender waist and said, "it''s all right. It''s human nature. I''ll get used to it in two days."


    "I''m still not used to it. I''m afraid they''ll make fun of me."


    Miaoyu is very honest. She can say whatever she thinks. Anyway, there are no outsiders now.


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "it''s all right. Let them make fun of it. After making sure, they can only envy, envy and hate."


    "Um ~"


    Cloud thirteen grabbed Miaoyu''s waist with one hand, lifted her hip with the other hand, put her on her leg, pasted it to her ear and said, "I don''t think you have anything to walk. You''re almost recovered. Why don''t we do it again?"


    "Don''t..."


    Miaoyu felt the moist breath in her ears and recalled the madness of last night. Her face was blushing and her body was a little pinched.


    However, her twisted body made Yun shisan angry, her big mouth suddenly printed on Miaoyu''s delicate softness, and her big hands began to be dishonest again.


    Under the attack of Yun shisan, Miaoyu was a little confused. Her blocked mouth revealed a gap and said hesitantly, "well, inside, inside the room..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Yun shisan and Miaoyu went downstairs hand in hand and came to the first floor.


    Sure enough, many people on this floor never left. Although they left some under the persuasion of cloud moon, they still crowded the living room on the first floor.


    When yuncaiyue saw them coming down, Miaoyu''s face was still flushed. She could think of what they had done in these two hours.


    LAN Yunting also noticed the difference between them. She walked forward with a smile and said, "Congratulations, you have experienced hardships and achieved good results."


    "Congratulations on your success."


    "Congratulations to Shaozu and younger martial sister Miaoyu."


    "Congratulations to Shaozu and martial uncle Miaoyu on their success."


    "Congratulations to Shaozu and younger martial sister Miaoyu."


    ¡­¡­


    People congratulated one after another. Looking at these people''s sincere blessings, Miaoyu''s shy face also slowly eased down and restored some nature.


    This is what Yun shisan said, half pulling and half pulling pulled her down, otherwise she didn''t dare to come down.


    At this time, listening to everyone''s blessings, she suddenly found that she was so happy, her shyness was expelled by the taste of happiness, and her face showed a happy and sweet smile.


    "Thank you!"


    Miaoyu didn''t say much, but she smiled back and thanked them.


    LAN Yunting waved her hand and said, "no, no, it''s me who should say thank you. Thank you for your good husband. Thank you 13. It not only saved Danxia sect from being robbed, but also raised the strength of Danxia sect to a higher level and added several local immortals in Fengquan."


    Night Xuanying also said, "yes, so is my Eagle Claw door. Thank you, master 13!"


    Although they were in the Qinglian sword sect, they were still connected with the door. They also knew the changes in the door. The originally dangerous disaster was easily resolved under the sword of Yun 13.


    Yun shisan didn''t know this very well. After all, Yu Yuji didn''t know. He couldn''t tell him the purpose of the swords he fought at that time.


    However, after the reminder in their words, he immediately wanted to understand the intention of the swords, but he didn''t know where the other swords were going?


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned his eyes to the ten thousand mountains in the crowd.


    Seeing his inquiring eyes, Wan Chongshan immediately said, "Tianshan sect is all right. Thanks to the blessing of the 13th master, there are three more strong earthly immortals in the door, and they are qualified to promote Xianmen."


    Yuncaiqi said without asking, "the sword Pavilion is all right. There are five more strong earth immortals."


    When he got the answer, Yun shisan was relieved. He thought that the will at that time should have read his own memory, had a relationship with him, and was friendly. They all took out the power of robbery.


    "Since the robbery force can be extracted, I don''t know if I can do it?"


    At that time, he was able to pull away all the looting power of a sect, and Yun shisan couldn''t help being alive.


    If he can also draw the power of robbery, he can do nothing. No matter what disaster it is or being attacked, it will not hurt him.


    Moreover, you can also protect the people you want to protect, which is really a very rebellious ability.


    But he just thought about it. At least now, he can''t do it.


    He has not even reached the realm of enlightenment. He has not realized the avenue and extracted the power of robbery. It is not what he can do now.


    He felt that even if he understood the road, he could not do it.


    However, this does not prevent him from having such a goal. Well, this is a long-term goal. Someone said that he should set a small goal first, so he should find a way to break through to the enlightenment realm first.


    Now, there is a smaller goal, that is, to send these people away first.


    Yun shisan holds Miaoyu''s hand and pinches it, indicating that she doesn''t have to be nervous.


    Although the look on her face has eased down, she is still a little nervous at the bottom of her heart, which is completely different from the second leader of Qinglian sword sect in the past.


    The dignity and courage of the past have disappeared in front of these people at this moment.


    Cloud thirteen joked to the crowd, "Daoxi can, but why don''t I see sincerity?"


    "Cluck..."


    The magic method giggled: "sincerity must be there. This still needs preparation. This is not your development. It''s a little unexpected. We also need time to prepare."


    "Yes, you must be sincere. This is a big event of our Qinglian sword sect. You can''t be careless. When did Shaozu decide to set up a banquet?"


    As soon as Miaozhu''s voice fell, the people immediately followed and coaxed.


    "Yes, yes, this is the top priority of Qinglian sword sect..."


    "Yes, we are all waiting. Those who can form Taoist partners in Qinglian sword sect seem to have no records since the establishment of the sect. This is a big event."


    There''s no way. In the history of Qinglian sword sect, the number of men is no more than five. They are the same disciples who have achieved good results. At present, I''m afraid it''s just Yun 13 and Miao Yu.


    The crowd''s coaxing, Miaoyu''s pretty face just had some fading red glow, and immediately hung up again, with a happy smile on her face.


    The eyes from the corner of the eye glanced at cloud 13 from time to time. There was a little hope and expectation in the eyes, and some tension.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry..."


    Yun shisan looked at the crowd, pressed his hands, and said, "this is not only the top priority of Qinglian sword sect, but also our top priority. After all, life is here once. How can we be careless?


    This matter will be postponed first. I swear today, I promise that when I stand proudly in the sea of stars one day, I will entertain the heavens and invite guests from all over the world. Under the witness of the eyes of three thousand world powers, I will join hands with Qi Luo to climb to the top of the stars and soar by wings. "


    Yun shisan is in high spirits and has a strong self-confidence. Today, Yinuo, the Xuanling world and even the heavens have no obstacles to prevent him from walking to the top of the stars with Miaoyu.


    He promised that no one could stop him.


    He must set foot on the top of the stars, take the star sea as the temple, and gather the blessings of the heaven and the world with his beloved.


    He wants to go to a better tomorrow hand in hand with his beloved under the witness of the heaven and the world.


    For this promise, he must do it in this life. This is his promise to her.


    Miaoyu''s eyes lit up. This was his promise. She believed that he could do it. From this moment on, she had expectations and looked forward to that day.


    The magic method fantasized about that beautiful moment and said expectantly, "it''s so romantic. The stars are the palace and the stars are the red carpet. I hope we have the honor to witness that moment."


    Someone said, "it''s best to let the Phoenix open the way and the Dragon pull the car. That''s beautiful."


    "Wrong."


    Yun shisan said decisively, "in my eyes, dragons and phoenixes don''t deserve it. I want the strongest in the world of the heavens to lift the sedan chair, and the celestial fairies to scatter flowers, so that the avenue can play for us."


    After saying that, he turned to Miaoyu and said, "I will do it. Trust me!"


    "I believe you."


    Miaoyu nodded seriously and gave Yun thirteen an encouraging look.


    Yun nodded, loosened Miaoyu''s hand, took the slender waist like a spirit snake, and said to the people, "please remember my promise to qiluo today, and we will witness that moment together!"


    "Don''t worry, Shaozu. We remember it very clearly."


    "Master, brother."


    At this time, a clear child voice sounded outside the door, and a petite figure squeezed in from the crowd. This person was the dust.


    Seeing the dust, Yun shisan smiled and said to the crowd, "I have nothing to do. I have something to deal with. I''ll get together when I have time."


    Yun shisan gives the order to leave, and everyone leaves. They have no idea. As long as Yun shisan doesn''t blame them, they still stay in Qinglian sword sect.


    Their thoughts are beautiful, but they don''t know that Yun shisan can''t take away a person''s robbery power now. Maybe it won''t help them in their future cultivation.


    However, in any case, Yun shisan''s potential is infinite. Maybe he can help them at any time. As long as he stays in Qinglian sword sect, they will have hope.

 Chapter 317

    Yun shisan doesn''t know what they think. If Yun shisan knows what they think, he will laugh it off. He doesn''t care about what happened in yuzhufeng at the beginning. As long as he is a normal person, he will feel resentment.


    What''s more, their disaster was really triggered by him in advance.


    After they left, Yun shisan noticed that the cultivation of Weichen was in the late stage of foundation building. It was only three days. The speed of cultivation was really not covered.


    After thinking about it, I realized that the micro dust is the body of disaster and naturally gathers the power of disaster, which is much faster than ordinary people to cultivate and condense Reiki.


    Moreover, after years of accumulation, the disaster power in the micro dust body will break out for a period of time just after cultivation.


    Yun shisan fondly touched the little head of Weichen and praised him: "yes, I haven''t been lazy these days."


    Micro dust blinked his big eyes, tooted his mouth and said, "master brother, I''ve worked hard. Aunt Lan said that master brother is so strong, I have to become strong so that I won''t lose face to master brother."


    "Well, your aunt LAN is right, but if you don''t practice well, you''re not humiliating Shifu''s brother. You''re not practicing for Shifu''s brother, you''re practicing for yourself, you know?"


    Yun shisan still corrected the little girl''s idea. The child''s plasticity is very high. She should understand some principles from childhood. In this way, when she grows up, these principles will be branded in her heart all the time and urge her to move forward.


    "I see." micro dust nodded skillfully.


    "Come and introduce!"


    Yun shisan pulled the little girl to Miaoyu and said, "this is your Shiniang. It''s called Shiniang."


    Micro dust nodded and gave Miaoyu a gift, shouting, "Hello, Shiniang!"


    "Good ~"


    Miaoyu stretched out her jade hand, touched Weichen''s head, and took out a bead with a red rope on it.


    Miaoyu directly hung the bead on the little girl''s neck and said, "this is a concentration bead, which is very good for cultivation. You can meditate and concentrate."


    "Thank you, Shiniang!"


    Weichen is very polite and has been well educated since he was a child in Lu''s family.


    Yun shisan patted the dust and said, "well, you''re about to break through. Go to Aunt LAN and let her practice with you. Shifu and brother still have things to deal with. Practice by yourself first. If you''re hungry, find sister Yunxia and them."


    Micro dust is gone, and Miaoyu is also gone. She is going to Chilian peak to find miaoyan. Yun shisan himself has also gone to the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion. He still has to close a small pass.


    In the middle of the ninth floor, he took out a futon, sat down and took out a Jiaolong''s eyebrow and heart bone.


    Jiaolong''s eyebrow bone can be as big as a palm, which can''t be transplanted directly to Wen Lan.


    What he has to do is to harden this Jiaolong eyebrow bone to make it smaller and coincide with Wenlan''s eyebrow.


    When checking Wen Lan''s eyebrows earlier, he had written down the shape and size, which was not difficult.


    The difficulty is that in this process, he must retain the activity of Jiaolong''s eyebrow and heart bone.


    This is not a refining tool. It needs to be transplanted into Wenlan''s eyebrow center. If the Jiaolong''s eyebrow center bone loses its activity, it will be useless.


    If there is no activity, it is a dead object that cannot be connected with human bones, which has no effect.


    He should keep the activity as much as possible, so as to connect perfectly, otherwise it will still have a great impact on Wen Lan''s cultivation in the future.


    Two days later, Yun 13 went out of the customs. Miaoyu greeted him as soon as he arrived on the eighth floor. I think she has been waiting for him to go out of the customs.


    Yun shisan gave Miaoyu a hug and asked, "is it done?"


    Miaoyu didn''t answer, but waved her skirt Yingying, walked to the table, turned her palm and took out a roll of small cloth bag.


    Miaoyu carefully spread out the small cloth bag. With her spreading out, a cold light burst out of the cloth bag.


    After seeing something, Yun shisan said with a smile: "yes, it''s almost the same as my requirements, and they have reached the product level of Zhongpin Lingbao. Miao Yan has made enough capital."


    Miaoyu looked at cloud thirteen and said in a charming voice, "you think it''s beautiful. This is what I want to achieve the Lingbao level. She wouldn''t want to give up if my mouth was not worn out!"


    Yun shisan frowned and asked strangely, "why? She''s not a very good person. I let her refine utensils many times. She''s very refreshing!"


    In his impression, Miao Yan is still very cooperative. How can he listen to Miao Yu''s tone? It seems that he has been made difficult?


    "Ha ha..."


    Miaoyu asked with a smile, "did you ask her to help refine the ware before? Did you put forward specific materials?"


    After that, he stroked his hip with one hand and gently did it on the soft chair. This action is very provocative. The straight front peak and high hip form a perfect curve.


    At the moment Yingying stooped down, she happened to see the white one in front of her eyes.


    This made Yun shisan''s mouth dry and his tongue dry. A evil fire suddenly jumped up. If he was usually facing ordinary people, the evil fire would have been swallowed up by the Gu Qi in his body.


    However, Miaoyu is different. He and Miaoyu both have their own life insects, or emotional insects. These emotional insects are a pair. Instead of helping him suppress them, they tend to enlarge.


    However, Yun shisan''s will was firm and temporarily suppressed the agitation in his heart. However, he was still thinking, did Miaoyu deliberately seduce him to commit a crime?


    Yun shisan quickly moved his eyes away, shook his head and said, "except when refining strange door Dao, I put forward some requirements, but I didn''t specify what materials to use when refining strange door Dao."


    Miaoyu nodded and said, "that''s enough. When you refined Qimen Dao, you gave her a lot of dragon bones and tendons. She can save at least 60%.


    She is an iron hen. She is famous for being penniless.


    In addition to refining Qimen Dao and giving her such great benefits, you didn''t touch her bottom line several times later. Of course, she was willing to cooperate.


    This time, you have specified the materials, such as deep-sea cold iron and xuanyue ice crystal. She is not willing to give up such good materials. She can''t be hurt. If I hadn''t worn my mouth, she wouldn''t agree. "


    "So it is."


    Yun shisan finally understood. He thought Miao Yan was easy to talk. He helped himself several times. He was a little grateful.


    However, this was exposed by Miaoyu. Miaoyan''s good image in his heart collapsed. It turned out that this was still an Iron Rooster, oh no, it was an iron hen.


    "You don''t care about these things. You don''t know many of them. Women are stingy. Last time you helped Wujue in spirit beast peak, you were the disciple of miaodan, who helped her accept qingluan. Miaodan nagged for a long time."


    Miaoyu has a tendency to shake off her good sisters to Yun 13. After scolding this, she starts to scold that.


    However, the cloud thirteen gang Wujue accepted qingluan, and he didn''t suffer a loss. Instead, he got a little unexpected joy, that is, the Dan fire Wujue gave him, which is the Dan fire with life.


    However, he hasn''t refined pills for such a long time. It''s a waste. Think about it, when he''s free, he''d better improve his alchemy.


    Yun shisan thought of another thing. Miaoyu should not have been staying at Chilian peak these two days. He asked, "by the way, are those poisonous snakes and spirit insects obtained in the small world sealed in the blue sky given to Miaoyuan?"


    Miaoyu blinked her beautiful eyes, clubbed her attractive chin and said, "most of them are given, but some are left."


    "Why do you keep it?"


    "Keep it. You can keep it in the medicine garden space. In addition, some miraculous drugs need some spiritual insects or snakes. This can not only promote miraculous drugs, but also add some color to the medicine garden space. It''s very good."


    "Do you still want to live in it?"


    "Why not? I''ll follow you later, but there are inconvenient times. I always have to find a nest for me!"


    Yun shisan came to Miaoyu, sat down beside her, hugged her, whispered in her ear, "otherwise, I''ll visit our nest now."


    "Don''t..."


    ¡­¡­


    Miaoyu could not escape from the clutches of Yun 13. After the storm, they rearranged their clothes and returned to the living room.


    Miaoyu pointed to the things on the desk and asked, "you haven''t told me what this is and what it''s used for?"


    On the desk, there are two three inch knives in the cloth bag. They are as wide as a finger. The garden is like a willow leaf, but as thin as cicada wings. They are extremely sharp. It''s easy to blow hair and break hair.


    Yun shisan picked up one of them, weighed it in his hand and said, "it''s called a lancet."


    "The lancet?"


    Miaoyu looked at the knife like a willow leaf and said, "this name is also appropriate."


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "there is a more appropriate name, which can also be called scalpel!"


    "Scalpel, what''s this for? It''s so small, it can''t be as big as you want, and it can''t grow longer. What''s the use?" Miaoyu really didn''t think of the purpose of this little thing. It''s obviously not good for fighting.


    Yun shisan joked: "it''s a small thing. It''s of great use. It''s good to have one baby with the right size and length. Didn''t you try it just now?"


    Miaoyu immediately understood that Yun shisan meant something. At that moment, she blushed and said angrily: "be serious, this is about business!"


    "I''m talking about business!"


    Yun shisan slapped Miaoyu on the back hip and said, "it''s hard to explain. You''ll know later. They''re coming up."


    "Who?"


    "Who else can there be, little moon and Wenlan? It was agreed that they should come here that day."


    Yun shisan''s voice fell and just saw yuncaiyue and Wenlan coming out of the suspension ladder, and they were not the only two. LAN Yunting, sister Mei and Ouyang Liuli also came up.


    The cloud moon entered the living room and said, "brother, here we are. I see if your cowhide blew that day. Don''t say you''re not ready."


    Cloud 13 disdained and said, "I need to boast? The medical skills you know are all scum in front of me."


    "Then wait and see. I want to see what means you use to restore her eyebrow and heart bones. I don''t doubt you in cultivation or other aspects. However, in medical practice, I really don''t believe anyone can be better than my godmother."


    "Girl, if I don''t show my hands today, I really can''t stop you!"


    Yun shisan felt that it was necessary to treat the girl from town to town. Blind self-confidence and blind worship were not a good thing, which would narrow people''s eyes.

 Chapter 318

    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    When yuncaiyue saw yun13 so determined, she couldn''t help but be a little calm. The elder brother''s origin is mysterious. Maybe he really has a means he doesn''t know.


    Yun shisan didn''t say much. He waved to Wen Lan and said, "I''ll restore your eyebrow and heart bones, but this process shouldn''t let you see. You need to go to sleep. Just two hours."


    Wen Lan nodded and said, "yes."


    Wenlan didn''t hesitate and promised cleanly. This should be yun13''s unique means. It''s normal for her to see it.


    She can understand that many sects cherish themselves and some housekeeping skills will not be easily shown to others.


    For her, as long as she recovers her eyebrow and heart bones, let alone sleeping for two hours, even two years?


    Yun shisan knew that she had misunderstood. There was nothing to be ashamed of. She was just afraid that she couldn''t accept it. However, she thought so, which saved some explanation.


    Take out a jade bottle, give it to Wen Lan, and say, "this is a sleeping pill. It can make you sleep for three days. Thunder can''t wake you up. However, after two hours, I''ll wake you up. You can take it after lying down on the soft Yu."


    Wenlan took the pill and didn''t drag it. She went directly to ruanyu and lay down. She wasn''t afraid of Yun shisan doing something to her. There were so many people here.


    The key is that Miaoyu is here. She is ashamed of herself in front of Miaoyu. If Yun shisan is interested in her, she doesn''t mind.


    Wen Lan ate the sleeping pill and soon fell asleep.


    Yun shisan picked up a lancet, went to ruanyu and said to Yun caiyue, "in this world, there is a medical way called human body transformation."


    "Human body transformation?"


    "Yes, not to mention the eyebrow and heart bones. Even if the heart is destroyed, it can be transplanted. This is the simplest. Some people without spiritual roots can let them have cultivation talents. This is what I say. I haven''t seen your godmother, but I''m sure you can''t do it."


    Yun shisan is very confident. At this time, the immortal cultivation world is not the end of the law era in the previous life. In that era of lack of resources and conditions, it can transplant hearts.


    In this magical world of cultivating immortals, there is nothing impossible. Whether it is hemostasis or flesh and blood regeneration, it is not a problem. There are Xuanli, Lingli, pills and techniques, all of which are not a problem.


    Moreover, this is the magical world of cultivating immortals. Even a part of a dog can be transplanted into people. There is no genetic conflict, and everything can be changed through quenching.


    The magic of the immortal cultivation world is not unimaginable in the end of the law. Yun shisan is confident that the surgery of that world and the magic of the immortal cultivation world are his strength.


    Of course, although the surgery in that world is not the peak, it is not what people in this world can imagine. This is the different civilizations of the two worlds.


    What Yun shisan needs to do is to combine the civilizations of the two worlds and combine their strengths to form a new medical way.


    Ye Yuxi, the hot hand magic doctor, has unique talent in medicine and understanding of the human body. However, so what? She can''t change the human body.


    With the essence of the world''s medical skills, Yun shisan''s understanding of the human body is also not bad. He has not studied medicine and does not know how to live. However, so what?


    The success of that world has given him new ideas and new directions, which is enough. The magic of this world is his strength.


    "How much you can understand depends on your nature!"


    Yun shisan pressed Wen Lan''s eyebrows and gently cut a hole in it with a lancet. There was no blood flowing out.


    This is the magic of this Lancet. The deep-sea cold iron and dark moon ice crystals used in it are extremely cold. Coupled with the mysterious force of cloud 13, all blood vessels have been frozen at the moment when the blade enters the meat.


    The eyebrow center is cut. At the original position of the eyebrow center bone, it has been filled with growing flesh and blood. These excess flesh must be cut off.


    Yun shisan used a lancet to cut off the excess meat one by one. His action was very light, but not slow.


    Even if they had doubts, they didn''t dare to make a sound. They held their breath and watched quietly.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Yun shisan not only cut off the meat, but also trimmed it.


    Even if it was just a matter of getting caught, he was also very serious. He was not careless at all. He was not treating Wenlan. It was not like treating a person, but more like treating a work of art.


    Yun shisan repaired and repaired at the center of her eyebrows, feeling a little obsessive-compulsive.


    In fact, it can''t be said that he is OCD. He knows that if the meat is not well trimmed, it will have some impact on Wen Lan''s face. Don''t be convex or concave at that time, which will damage his image.


    After all, Wen Lan is his servant girl. What is a servant girl? Take it with you and see for yourself. When you pull it out, you also have a long face. A beautiful woman can be a servant girl with twice the face.


    If you don''t pay attention and get deformed by him, you won''t have the face to take it out. It''s a matter of losing value.


    Yun shisan looks serious. Miaoyu can''t help being crazy. Serious men are the most attractive.


    Except at this time, he is so serious, and only when he goes to the top of the cloud with him, he will be so serious. He usually has a lazy or indifferent attitude.


    That day, that time, he was so serious, but at that time, his eyes were on her and carefully branded every inch of her skin in his brain


    Miaoyu thought. Two red clouds reappeared on her face, but no one noticed her at this time. They were all looking at Yun 13 attentively.


    At this time, Yun shisan has removed the excess flesh and blood in the center of Wen Lan''s eyebrows.


    Under the puzzled and curious eyes of the people, he took out a crystal bottle.


    The bottle is as transparent as a glass bottle. It contains a thick bone of a finger.


    This bone is white jade. You can see a dragon winding around it. At first glance, you know it is not ordinary. There is a green wood gas in the bottle.


    This green wood Qi was injected into the bottle by Yun 13 in order to nourish the activity of this Jiaolong eyebrow and heart bone.


    Yun shisan gently opened the bottle cap, and a faint dragon power diffused from the crystal bottle.


    Yun thirteen hit a mysterious force with his fingertips and shot it at the crystal bottle. When Xuan Li Dun wrapped the keel.


    With a slight hook of his finger, he led the keel out of the crystal bottle and went to the center of Wen Lan''s eyebrows.


    Connect the keel with the bone in the center of her eyebrows and play a mysterious force. The activity on the keel suddenly became excited, and the virtual image of the dragon was solidified for a few minutes.


    Yun 13 activated the activity of the nearby bones again. The two activities intertwined and fused with each other. The keel began to connect with the surrounding bones and slowly joined together.


    Yun shisan pinched the lancet, covered the skin and flesh, and made a green wood spirit. Not long ago, the skin and flesh in the center of Wen Lan''s eyebrows began to creep slowly and connect with each other.


    Two hours later, only a faint trace was left in the center of Wen Lan''s eyebrows. This trace, based on the cultivator''s constitution, will disappear in two days.


    After all this, Wen Lan wakes up. In this process, the women who watched didn''t say a word and quietly saw Wen Lan wake up.


    Wenlan opened her eyes leisurely and didn''t feel pain, but her first reaction was to reach out and touch the center of her eyebrows.


    In the middle of the eyebrow is not as soft as before, but across the skin and flesh, I touched a bone and felt a trace of pain.


    Yun shisan put away his lancet and said, "your eyebrow bone has been connected. However, you can''t use Xuanli to refine it now. It will take some time for the newly connected eyebrow bone to fully connect with your bone."


    "Thank you..."


    Wen Lan was so excited that she immediately got down to soft Yu. When she knelt down on the ground, she would give Yun thirteen great gifts.


    Just as she bowed down, she was held by Yun Shiyi''s hand.


    Cloud thirteen smiled and said to her, "Bye again in the future. Don''t break the eyebrow bone just connected."


    Now the eyebrow bone has just been connected. Although this process is perfect, it will take some time for the eyebrow bone to fully integrate with her bone. At this time, if she breaks it, all this will be in vain.


    Wenlan stood up excitedly and said with a trembling body, "yes, thirteen masters. Wenlan is willing to serve thirteen masters forever and will never regret it."


    Yun nodded and said with a smile, "if only you had such consciousness, follow me and cook tea for me. You won''t suffer a loss. This also makes you take advantage of it. If you wait, you won''t have such a chance. At that time, there was no place for fairies and goddesses to be foot washing maids."


    "That''s right. The 13th master is destined to stand on the stars. The man on the top of the world of the heavens has no place when he comes late. It''s better for slaves and maidservants."


    Wen Lan flattered her. At this time, even the slaves and maidservants came out, which was completely obedient to the identity of the tea cooking girl.


    However, the tea ceremony has yet to be learned, but it is undeniable that we should sit down first.


    Wen Lan flattered a little loud. Although he exaggerated a little, he was not completely false.


    From her current perspective, even if yun13 can''t reach that height in the future, it won''t be bad, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    This flattery is very useful to Yun 13. He is a little floating in his heart. That feeling is really good. No wonder so many people lose themselves in flattery.


    But just then, the cloud moon asked coldly, "is this really OK?"


    Cloud 13 said definitely, "of course. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see it in two days, two days later."


    He turned to Wen Lan and told him, "you must wait two days before you can run Xuanli quenching. At the beginning, you can''t be too fierce, less. If you feel pain, stop immediately and wait.


    In addition, this is Jiaolong''s eyebrow bone. Although Jiaolong''s eyebrow bone has high plasticity, it is not as good as Jiaolong in the early stage. I extracted a drop of Golden Dragon''s blood essence and added it.


    In the future, refining the eyebrow bones will stimulate the golden dragon blood, which will be of great benefit to your physical improvement. Maybe there will be unexpected joy, which depends on your own mining. "


    "Remember, maidservant!"


    Wenlan''s attitude towards cloud 13 now is as respectful as she needs to be. In front of him, she also puts her attitude very low, and has no doubt about what cloud 13 has explained.

 Chapter 319

    The cloud moon''s eyes twinkled. I didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, he said brightly: "brother, if you can really succeed, you can open up a new field in medical practice. At this point, ganniang is really not as good as you."


    Ouyang Liuli agreed and said: "indeed, Miss Ye has deep attainments in the change and operation of the human body, but she can''t change the human body and can''t do such a means."


    Sister Mei looked at Yun 13 suspiciously and said softly, "I have been with Miss ye for a long time. She said that every race and even everyone''s body are different.


    Two different people''s organs or bones and blood can''t match, which will conflict and lead to body collapse.


    This is what she found when studying some blood vessels. She wanted to see if people can integrate the blood vessels of others or other races, but it was found that other people can''t except the closest people who have 20% feasibility. "


    Yun shisan smiled when he heard the speech. Of course, it''s impossible. If it''s possible, can the cultivator deprive others of their blood for his own use? If you don''t help, you can deprive other races of their blood.


    This makes a cultivator of ordinary blood become not ordinary and become a genius.


    He knows the reason for this. In the words of the world, everyone''s genes are different. If someone can master this, it''s easy to do it.


    He replaced Wen Lan''s eyebrow bone with Jiaolong''s eyebrow bone. The difference between them is across races, and the genes are different from heaven and earth.


    However, he just understood this point. During his two days of isolation, he not only changed the size of Jiaolong''s eyebrow and heart bone, but also adjusted the genes to match Jiaolong''s genes with Wenlan''s.


    Moreover, it''s not so simple to get other people''s blood. It''s not just fusion and refining. It''s necessary to change blood and replace all your own blood.


    The most important point is the hematopoietic heart, which is the top priority. Even if you change the blood, you have to change the heart and make the heart coincide with the new blood.


    But Yun shisan didn''t explain to them that this can''t be taught at will, leaked out and controlled by others. The Xuanling world will be in chaos.


    At that time, depriving blood, and even others, will set off a big wave.


    If you want to inherit this method, you should be very careful. If yuncaiyue is interested, you can pass it on to her.


    Cloud thirteen had intended to pass it on to cloud moon. It depends on herself. She wants to learn, and he doesn''t hesitate to give advice. She doesn''t want to learn, and he won''t teach others casually.


    Facing sister Mei''s questioning eyes, Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I can do it. I can change the whole human body, but I can''t tell you. This means can''t be easily leaked. Otherwise, the Xuanling world will be in chaos. I hope you can understand."


    Yun 13 said to the little moon, "little moon, if you are willing to learn, I can teach you, but you should also remember that you can''t pass it on to others without my permission.


    Although I''m a little selfish, I don''t want to see the Xuanling world in chaos. Do you want to learn? You think, there are two lancets. My original intention is to leave one for yourself and give you one. If you think about it, take the one on the desk and stay here. "


    "I, I..."


    Yuncaiyue hesitated. At this time, she had fully believed yun13''s words. Even if he bragged, there was no need to joke with Wenlan or deceive himself.


    Magic doctor, what is a magic doctor? In her opinion, Yun shisan''s means are more like magic doctors. The human body can be transformed at will, but ye Yuxi can''t.


    "Well, it''s all over. Wenlan, remember what I said. As for little moon, come back to me when you think about it. You can always." Yun shisan glanced at Miaoyu, who was silent, and quickly changed his mind: "Oh, no, not at night."


    Just as they walked out of the door, sister Mei suddenly stopped, turned to Yun shisan and said, "well, shisan, if Miss ye knew about it and her persistence in medical ethics, she would certainly come to you."


    Yun shisan said casually, "if you look for me, you''ll look for me. She''s also the godmother of the little moon. She''s my elder. It''s normal for the elder to see the younger."


    Even if ye Yuxi doesn''t come to him, he will visit if he has time and convenience in the future. This is the younger generation''s respect for the elders.


    As for ye Yuxi, it''s not impossible to learn his medical methods. Pass it on to such a persistent person. In the future, this way may be pushed to a new height in her hands.


    However, it is still that condition. Without his permission, it must not be spread. In addition, it is not so simple to learn this means. It is necessary to worship teachers.


    As long as she wants to learn, he doesn''t mind taking one more disciple. As long as she can put down her identity, otherwise, everything is free.


    After they left, Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu with some ill intentions.


    Miaoyu suddenly felt stared at by the wolf and said angrily, "you don''t want to do bad things in broad daylight."


    "Isn''t that day broad daylight?"


    Yun shisan still restrained the evil fire in his heart and said to her, "I''ll finish the affairs in Qinglian sword sect quickly and see if I can go to Dahe county at that time."


    "Your grandfather?"


    Miaoyu heard from Yun shisan that his grandfather was in Dahe county. It''s no secret. She knew it when she received Yun shisan to Qinglian sword sect.


    "Yes, although my cultivation is worse, my overall strength is still good. It''s time to go."


    Now, he is not afraid that going to the public house will cause any trouble. Be careful and there will be no accident.


    Even now, he is still a little angry. Dad doesn''t know how many people he has provoked. He even lets people stare at him in the public house. At first, he doesn''t know. If he goes at that time, he doesn''t know what will happen if he falls into the hands of his enemies.


    Now, at least there are some means of self-protection. You can go there, but I don''t know if you can make time. If you can, you should take Miaoyu on a sightseeing trip.


    "You''ve got some jade bamboos. Take them back first."


    Miaoyu already knows what happened a few days ago. In full view of the public, she can''t hide it from her.


    "If you don''t say, I really forgot. Let''s go and get the baby."


    Yun shisan took Miaoyu to the suspension ladder, came to the second floor, found Fu Jiu and asked him to follow him to Yuzhu peak.


    Yun shisan and Miaoyu soon came to Yuzhu peak. Miaoyu looked at the familiar Yuzhu peak and was filled with emotion.


    This time, I almost couldn''t come back, and I almost never saw this familiar home again.


    She grew up here since childhood. This is her home. In the two days she woke up, she didn''t come back here except helping Yun 13 run errands or visiting teachers and sisters.


    In the past, she had been out for several years, but she had never found it as long as now. She came back here more than a month later.


    After life and death, I come back here again. Looking at this familiar scene, my state of mind is different from that in the past.


    In addition, she used to go out and come back alone, but now there is one more beside her. A person worthy of her reliance and trust comes back together.


    Seeing Miaoyu''s melancholy look, Yun shisan held her hand tightly and said, "let''s go. I don''t know her at home?"


    Miaoyu turned her head and looked at Xiang Yun 13. She was affectionate in her eyes and whispered, "I don''t know you. I''ve never felt so relieved and happy. It''s good to go home this time. Thank you!"


    Yun shisanhui looked at Miaoyu with affectionate eyes, stretched out his hand on the smooth and delicate forehead and stroked the messy green silk.


    Seriously said: "nothing, I will always be by your side, this happiness will never fade."


    This wave of two people made Fu Jiu, who followed behind, have a full meal. The dog food was full.


    Fortunately, they didn''t have any hot eyes, otherwise he didn''t know whether to continue to follow.


    Yun shisan and Miaoyu came to the jade bamboo forest behind the jade bamboo building hand in hand. This time, they saw the jade bamboo shaking the bamboo branches from a distance.


    However, this time is different from the last time. Although these jade bamboos are also swinging bamboo branches, the warning charm is full.


    This time, these jade bamboos were cheering and cheering, as if they were welcoming their arrival. Yun shisan knew that the most important thing was to welcome Miaoyu home. Miaoyu could be regarded as their master.


    Yun shisan saw from a distance that in the middle of this piece of jade bamboo, there are three different jade bamboo, one of which has a very close relationship with him.


    It was the one that he recognized the LORD with blood. The fifty section jade bamboo was purple and gold. Before he got close, he saw that the jade bamboo was emitting purple and gold light, which was extremely dazzling. The light had a tendency to cover up this small jade bamboo forest.


    Miaoyu looked at the jade bamboo forest, his eyes glittered endlessly, and said to Yun shisan, "that''s the fifty jade bamboos you''re trying to trigger the scourge, and you''re going to give birth to. It''s really unique."


    This jade bamboo is so dazzling that it is several times more dazzling than the other two golden jade bamboo next to it.


    Although the two jade bamboos are forty-nine sections, and there is no great difference between forty-nine and fifty in quantity, forty-nine is forty-nine, the avenue is fifty, and the Tianyan is forty-nine, which is short of one of them.


    This is the difference. Perfection and approaching perfection are two different concepts, the difference between a line and the difference between clouds and mud.


    Miaoyu also felt that one of them had a strong connection with her, just as it was a part of her body.


    She can clearly feel every vein in the golden jade bamboo, and can easily capture every trace of aura flow in the jade bamboo, which is as clear as feeling her own body.


    Cloud 13 waved, and the purple golden jade bamboo suddenly burst out a bright dark light, which immediately shone on the whole jade bamboo peak.


    The next moment, the jade bamboo trembled, turned into a seven foot long bamboo pole and fell into his hands.

 Chapter 320

    Yun shisan weighed the purple gold and jade bamboo and said with satisfaction: "yes, for it, he even caused heaven''s curse. Fortunately, there was no accident, otherwise I would really regret to die."


    Miaoyu looked at the purple gold jade and bamboo in Yun shisan''s hand, nodded and said, "this is already a life treasure, or a strange treasure. It was born by heaven and earth. It has infinite magic. You didn''t risk it in vain."


    "You take your one, too!"


    Yun shisan turned to Fujiu and said, "your jade bamboo has been collected. By the way, when refining Fubao, tell me. You can also help me see if your Tianfu sect has powerful runes suitable for us."


    Fu Jiu quickly said yes. He took the jade bamboo in a moment. He didn''t want to stay with the two for a moment, which seemed to hinder their lonely world.


    Leaving in a hurry, Yun shisan looked at Fu Jiu''s back and shouted, "be careful when you go back to Lianhua peak alone. Don''t admit the wrong way. You''ve been caught as a sex wolf. Don''t report my name."


    Fu jiutou didn''t turn back, raised his hand behind him and said, "don''t worry, I''m not Lu Chi. I''m waiting for you at Lianhua peak."


    Yun shisan muttered, "really, why are you running so fast?"


    Miaoyu said subconsciously, "he wants to give some people a chance to do bad things."


    When I say it, I feel that this is wrong. My face is red with shame. Doesn''t it imply that someone can do bad things when there is no one else here?


    Sure enough, Yun Shiyi looked at her with a bad smile and said, "so, someone wants to do something bad?"


    Miaoyu loosened Yun shisan''s hand and gently pushed him. Jiao Chen said, "stay where it''s cool."


    "Yes, I''ll stay in a cool place!"


    After Yun shisan said this, he put Miaoyu on his body and stopped her fragrant shoulder with one hand.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I''ve found a cool place. I feel cool around my home."


    "Be quiet."


    Cloud 13 suddenly said with a serious face: "in fact, he doesn''t have to run so fast. I didn''t think he existed at all."


    Miaoyu rolled her eyes, twisted it around Yun shisan''s waist and said, "well, I know you have a thick skin. I''m not ashamed like you. We went to Yuzhu building. You haven''t gone in yet."


    Yun shisan held back the pain from his waist and said secretly, is this a common body language in every world?


    He didn''t use Xuanli to resist, which was twisted by his sweetheart. He had to accept, suffer and be happy.


    Miaoyu opens the ban and they enter the jade bamboo building. The layout in the jade bamboo building is also simple and exquisite.


    In the center of the living room, there is a low white jade tea table with a delicate small stove and a small teapot on it.


    There are a pair of ruby tea lamps on the tea table. There are no chairs on both sides of the tea table, but there are a pair of lotus shaped futons.


    On both sides of the living room, two rows of animal skin benches are placed against the wall. These benches are half the size of a bed and can be used as a bed.


    Yun shisan sat on it and felt that the chair was very soft. The white fur on the surface felt very smooth. He didn''t know much about monsters and didn''t know what fur it was.


    An eight immortals table is placed against the inner wall of the living room. In addition to a small tripod furnace, the tripod furnace has several small holes, and the rest are empty.


    Miaoyu Yingying twisted her slender waist, went to the eight immortals table, took out a section of aloes from the space ring, lit it with Xuanli, opened the cover of the small tripod stove and threw it in.


    Suddenly, a wisp of light white smoke came out of the small hole of the Ding stove. With the curl of white smoke rising, a mellow aroma filled the whole living room, which had the effect of calming the mind.


    After Miaoyu finished these, she turned around and saw that Yun shisan was seriously looking at the soft chair and stroking it gently with both hands. The gentle action was like stroking the smooth and delicate body of a girl.


    What did he do with himself? Isn''t that what he was like at that time?


    Thinking of this, two red clouds suddenly rose on her pretty face, and she felt hot on her face.


    Miaoyu hurriedly came to the tea table, turned around, turned her back to Yun 13 and cooked tea.


    She didn''t dare to look at Yun 13. She was afraid that he would see his hot face. Every time she thought of that beautiful scene, a trace of shyness would rise in her heart.


    Miaoyu ignited the stove and kneaded a formula. The water spirit of heaven and earth immediately swarmed and gathered towards the teapot. Soon, a pot of water condensed by the spirit spirit filled a pot.


    Put the teapot on the stove and burn it. He said softly, "that''s the fur of a fox. A hundred years ago, I went out and met a nest of foxes. At that time, the nest of foxes encountered some trouble. I helped them solve it. This is a gift they gave me. I found someone to make these two chairs when I came back."


    "It''s the fox''s fur. No wonder it''s so smooth."


    Yun shisan raised her head and saw Miaoyu washing tea. At this time, she turned her back to herself, with a delicate posture, a bee waist and hips, green silk and waist. Her whole body exudes strong charm.


    However, Yun 13 didn''t think of anything good. Some just appreciated it. Looking at her action of washing tea, she couldn''t help watching it for a while.


    Miaoyu''s dexterous jade hands dance in the air like a pair of butterflies wearing flowers, and the exquisite teapot is like an elf jumping with mysterious melody in her hands.


    Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long. The tea had been washed by her soon. Miaoyu cleaned up the water in the teapot, put the teapot on the stove again, and increased the spiritual fire to dry the tea.


    Not long ago, a faint smell of tea came into yun13''s nose.


    Back to God, Miaoyu had picked up the formula and was ready to condense aura and add water. Yun shisan hurriedly shouted, "wait."


    Miaoyu stopped her movements, turned her head to look at Xiang Yun 13, and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the red glow on Miaoyu''s face had subsided and could not see anything.


    Yun shisan got up from the soft chair, walked slowly to the opposite side of the tea table, and sat cross legged on the futon like a lotus table.


    Looking at Miaoyu face to face, he said, "don''t worry. I have some good things here. Please sit down first."


    After that, he slowly took out a white jade bottle from the green lotus space. This is not an ordinary white jade bottle. It contains heaven and earth, which contains a huge space. It''s not too much to say that it is a heaven and earth pot.


    "Cook with this." Yun shisan handed the white jade bottle to Miaoyu.


    "What is this? Dragon blood? Isn''t it appropriate for dragon blood to make tea?"


    Miaoyu didn''t pick up the white jade bottle. She admitted that she knew the family background of Yun 13. There were many precious things in his hands, including dragon blood.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "tea is so fragrant. I''m not so disappointed to cook tea with such bloody things. You can see."


    Miaoyu took over the white jade bottle and opened the bottle cap with some doubts. A fragrance suddenly came to her nostrils. She heard the spirit and looked at it with her divine knowledge. She immediately exclaimed, "jade liquid and Qiongjiang, how can you have such a thing?"


    Jade liquid nectar is also called stalactite, which is a very high-grade stalactite. This jade liquid nectar is not half of the stalactite, but a high-quality jade mine, which can be produced only when it reaches the level of fairy jade.


    Yun shisan smiled and said quietly, "I got it in the purple sun forest, and I met Xiaobai there."


    "So much?"


    Miaoyu looked at the jade bottle. The space in it was the size of a small pond, almost full of a bottle.


    "It''s all here. There''s nothing left."


    Frost Feiyan beat a little, but that point was not as good as nine oxen and a hair compared with this bottle. It was nothing. He took all the others and didn''t use them much.


    Miaoyu suddenly brightened her eyes. Miaoyu looked at Yun 13 and said, "ziri forest, that''s the ownerless thing. There must be the best jade mine, or even fairy jade. Didn''t you mine it?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "at that time, when I was a novice, I didn''t know these. I took away the jade juice and took Xiaobai. At that time, I was already happy in my heart. I didn''t think there was a jade mine. I didn''t know these."


    "Then..."


    "Don''t have too much hope!"


    Yun shisan didn''t know what Miaoyu was thinking and said, "there are many people who know that place. The people of xuanjian gate are dead, and the Cold Moon Palace. Fu Jiu mentioned this. Maybe they would have informed the school long ago."


    "That''s a pity."


    Miaoyu looked sorry. She also thought that if there was such a good jade mine, it could be extracted and placed in the qianluo umbrella medicine garden of yun13, and then transplanted the small piece of jade bamboo behind the jade bamboo building.


    Seeing Miaoyu like this, Yun shisan comforted: "it''s no pity. They may not be able to mine. We''ll go and have a look when we have time. Even if it''s mined, we can find others."


    "Um ~"


    It can only be so now. It''s useless to think more. Things in the world are very wonderful. Especially as practitioners, they pay attention to opportunities. They can''t run away, not yours. If they insist, they will have trouble.


    However, if she doesn''t go and have a look at it when she has time, she won''t give up. Although Yun shisan said it was very easy and there was no other search, some things can be met and can''t be found.


    Miaoyu can only put it aside first, pour some jade liquor into the teapot and boil it on a small stove.


    The jade liquid slurry in the teapot was boiled with slow fire until there were sand holes, and then changed to martial fire. After a while, the jade liquid slurry in the teapot boiled.


    Miaoyu was dexterous. When she pointed out, she put out the fire. The jade finger was gently led in the air, and a magnificent aura of heaven and earth immediately gathered.


    Miaoyu guides the majestic aura of heaven and earth, covers the teapot and completely wraps the teapot.


    At this time, he raised his head and asked Yun shisan, "you still have so much jade and nectar here. What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. Alchemy is OK. It''s OK to drink water. It''s better for you to take a bath, but it''s a little less!"


    Yun shisan thinks it''s a good idea to bathe Miaoyu with this jade liquid. This jade liquid can harden her flesh and make her skin more smooth, white and tender.


    It''s just that he has only such a little liquid. Although it looks a lot, if he takes a bath once a day, he can''t take a bath for half a year.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that if one or two jade mines could be transplanted into the medicine garden of qianluo umbrella, she wouldn''t have to worry about taking a bath.

 Chapter 321

    Miaoyu said irrefutably, "I''m afraid only you can think of such a luxury."


    If she really wants to take a bath with jade liquid, she really can''t bear it. This jade liquid is a good treasure that can''t be found. It''s more useful. It''s too extravagant to take a bath.


    Yun shisan looked at the jade man close at hand and said very seriously, "for me, what treasure in the world can compare with you? It''s its honor for you to take a bath with it. We''ll take a mandarin duck bath tonight."


    "Don''t even think about it. It''s a terrible thing to take a bath!" Miaoyu said and put the jade bottle into the storage space.


    Seeing this, Yun shisan shouted, "no, I''m born to be useful. I''ll come back after all the money is gone. Just look for it again when it''s a big deal."


    Miaoyu picked up the teapot and said, "what you said is light. This thing can''t be found. Where can I find it?"


    Miaoyu poured a cup of tea into the cup of tea. You can see that the tea flowing out of the teapot is light yellow. The milky white jade paste became like this after it was boiled into tea with tea. On the contrary, the color is not as good as the milky white jade paste.


    However, at the moment when the tea poured out of the pot mouth, the mellow fragrance was refreshing, and a majestic aura of heaven and earth overflowed from the tea, which made me feel refreshed and happy.


    Yun shisan took a sip of the tea and it tasted mellow. The mellow jade liquid contained a trace of green wood fragrance.


    Because the tea has been boiled for a long time, it is a little astringent at the beginning. After entering the abdomen, a touch of sweetness appears in the mouth.


    Tea into the abdomen, a majestic heaven and earth aura scattered into all parts and bones, moistening every piece of skin.


    Yun shisan can feel that the special aura in the precious liquid is improving. Although his physical body is very slight, it is also a small amount. His physical body has practiced the king respecting skill, and his physical strength has reached the mysterious realm.


    For ordinary practitioners, this is not a trace. Unfortunately, the tea is a little poor. If only it were a good spirit tea.


    Yun shisan gently put down the tea lamp, looked at Miaoyu and said, "I may know where there is. I wanted to tell you about it this time."


    "Where?"


    Yun shisan stretched out a finger, pointed to the ground and said, "there is a jade mine under the jade bamboo peak."


    Miaoyu shook her head, put down the tea lamp just brought up in her hand and said, "there is a seal under the jade mine. You can''t get in. The seal is here. The jade mine can''t be mined. Don''t make a wrong idea!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes are dignified. He also knows that the seal is not clear. It is absolutely impossible to easily mine jade ore. otherwise, it will cause trouble if the seal collapses.


    "I heard Qingyue say this. I just want to see if I can enter the seal. If I can find out the situation, we Qinglian sword sect will have more resources."


    He knows the importance of it, but he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    Miaoyu frowned and thought. After a while, she shook her head and said helplessly, "but the seal can''t go in at all."


    "I know about this, but I still want to have a look. Some seals are not right and can''t go in. You haven''t asked the disciples to try one by one. Maybe someone can go in."


    Yun shisan is very clear that not all seals are not allowed to enter. Maybe some seals are specially set for certain people and conditions. It depends on the opportunity.


    From that day, after the scourge was controlled by an inexplicable will, he had a feeling that this seal had a great relationship with him, and he might be able to go in.


    He didn''t tell Miaoyu about this, and he didn''t know what was waiting for him in the seal.


    He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. The seal may be related to his life. He doesn''t know what will happen after entering the seal. He doesn''t know what will happen after coming from the seal * *.


    However, some things have to be faced. Everyone has a previous life and this life, but most people have cut off cause and effect from the previous life and have no relationship. They will become a new self after they are reborn.


    However, he is different. From the last event, he still has a deep relationship with that life, indicating that the cause and effect between him and that life has not disappeared.


    Although he also did not understand how complicated the relationship was, he did not even know whether he had crossed from the earth, or what had happened in it or before.


    But some things, some fates, are doomed. What we should face is still to face, which can''t be avoided.


    He wants to enter the seal, want to know the things, and want to find out his identity and origin.


    Miaoyu knows that Yun shisan has his own opinion. Every time she plans to persuade, the seal may not go in.


    Looking at cloud 13, he said one word: "it''s OK to try, but I''ll go together. You said you wouldn''t leave me."


    Yun shisan frowned and asked Miaoyu to go in together. It was not that he was afraid that she would know any secrets, but that he didn''t want Miaoyu to get into danger.


    He almost lost her. He can''t tolerate this kind of thing happening again. It''s absolutely impossible.


    After thinking about it, he said seriously, "but if I can go in, I don''t know what will happen inside. You''d better wait here for me to come out!"


    Miaoyu twisted her head and didn''t look at Yun 13. She said proudly, "I don''t care. If you''re really afraid of danger, don''t go, or I''ll follow."


    Yun shisan is silent. He must enter this seal. Some things can''t escape. Why not let the initiative be in his own hands?


    However, he didn''t want Miaoyu to take risks, which embarrassed him.


    Do you want to find a way to spread her out, or go back to Lianhua peak first and check the seal when she doesn''t pay attention?


    As soon as the idea was raised, he put it out. Since they were already Taoist lovers, they should not do so. Otherwise, with Miaoyu''s temperament, they would definitely hate themselves for ten or five years.


    Now, as long as Miaoyu is not around for five days, he is not used to it. How can he stand such a long time?


    "OK, let''s go together, but listen to me when we go in." finally, he had to reluctantly agree.


    At this time, Miaoyu showed an imperceptible evil smile at the corner of her mouth.


    They had different thoughts, thought and worry, and tasted the tea quietly.


    Unconsciously, a small pot of tea was drunk by the two. Miaoyu shook the teapot. There was no tea poured out and put the teapot aside.


    "Isn''t that enough? Don''t you want to cook another pot?"


    "No, it''s not a good spirit tea. It''s just some coarse tea. It''s too outrageous to cook it with jade liquid and Qiongjiang." Miaoyu covered the storage ring on Yu''s finger and looked like a housekeeper and miser.


    Yun shisan smiled. He knew that if he couldn''t get Miaoyu''s approval without a legitimate reason, this bottle of jade juice had nothing to do with him.


    But it''s nothing. Miaoyu is just afraid that he will waste it. Although jade is good, he has no values in his heart.


    No matter how good these external things are, how can they compare with her who has occupied the whole heart?


    Yun shisan stretched out his hand, scraped Miaoyu''s small nose and said, "listen to you. However, if I can find more jade syrup, don''t be reluctant to take a bath with jade syrup every day."


    Miaoyu looked like a miser, shook her head and said, "it''s only renewable resources. You don''t know that oil and salt are expensive. I help take care of the affairs of Qinglian sword sect, but I know that Qinglian sword sect consumes a lot of resources every month, so don''t waste it."


    "The consumption of Qinglian sword sect has its own system, which can basically be self-sufficient. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Although he doesn''t know the consumption of Qinglian sword sect, he still knows the system of Qinglian sword sect. Disciples in the sect can take the mission of the sect and obtain resources. Qinglian sword sect has some industries and mines, which is enough for the consumption and turnover of Qinglian sword sect.


    "Having said that, there must be near worries without far worries. The Qinglian sword sect always has to accumulate some details. In recent years, it has become difficult to mine the ice mine. The harvest of lingcui peak is not good, the Linggu of Linggu peak is not enough for its own consumption, and the sales competition of pills is large. These years are not very smooth. Such a large Qinglian sword sect can only barely maintain the consumption of disciples'' cultivation."


    "We can sell Lingbao. Lingbao should be worth a lot of Lingshi, right?"


    Yun shisan thinks that no matter which world, weapons are important strategic resources. This Lingbao should be very valuable and sell a lot, which is indispensable for every cultivator.


    Miaoyu said reluctantly, "Lingbao is very valuable. If you don''t open it for one year, you can eat it for three years. As long as you sell two or three Lingbao, it will be enough for the normal expenses of Qinglian sword sect for one year.


    However, even if the spirit is precious, there are not many practitioners who can afford it in our remote places. They can afford it and don''t look up to our Lingbao. They all buy better ones, and our Lingbao is also difficult to sell. "


    The refining utensils of Qinglian sword sect are not outstanding. The refined Lingbao is basically a big currency. The price is low, but it can''t earn back the material cost. The price is high, so it''s hard to sell.


    As the youngest ancestor of Qinglian sword sect, Yun shisan thought he should do something for Qinglian sword sect. After thinking for a while, he said, "well, go back and ask Miao Yan to see if the refining of growth Lingbao is mature and whether he can refine a few pieces first.


    In addition, I remember that our Qinglian sword sect seems to have a shop in Tianguan City, but the shop is too small. Let''s choose a bigger place and build an auction house. "


    Miaoyu glanced at Yun thirteen and said, "I can''t even go back to this remote place to set up an auction house."


    "The water is not deep, the dragon is the spirit, the mountain is not high, and the immortal is the name!"


    Yun shisan said slowly, "just do it like this. Before the secret place of Qinglian, start the auction house, and then make one or two growth Lingbao to make the name of the auction house red. In the future, as long as there is a growth Lingbao, you don''t have to worry."


    Miaoyu''s eyes lit up, but the growth Lingbao was very tempting. However, it was mainly because there were few people here. I''m afraid it was difficult to have such an effect.


    Yun shisan seemed to know what Miaoyu was thinking and said, "you don''t have to worry. As long as there are growth Lingbao, you can come in an endless stream even in remote places. The smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. As long as you do it well for the first time, you don''t worry about no one in the future."

 Chapter 322

    Growing spiritual treasures are rare in the whole Xuanling world. Such growing spiritual treasures are the best for practitioners.


    The cultivator can refine the original life treasure, but it is very difficult to replace it after refining. If the cultivation is high, the original life treasure will not keep up.


    Many practitioners can only add better materials to improve their life Lingbao by returning to the furnace, but this is also a great risk. Once the furnace is abandoned, the practitioners will also be severely damaged.


    And we should try our best to remove the abandoned Lingbao and look for a stronger Lingbao as our life Lingbao.


    This is also the reason why many practitioners have not refined their own life Lingbao. They are waiting for a powerful and suitable Lingbao.


    However, with the growth of Lingbao, it is different. It can be refined into the life Lingbao. The growth of the life Lingbao can be improved with the improvement of the cultivator''s accomplishments. There is no need to worry about falling behind.


    There are such good things in the auction. I''m not afraid that no one will participate in the auction. As long as I start the first auction and make the name of the auction house known, I don''t have to worry about nobody in the future.


    After all, the key is Miao Yan. I don''t know how well she controls the method of refining growth Lingbao.


    "Do as I say. I''ll tell you how to operate it. There are also methods for auction. Your common auction is open auction. We''ll auction secretly at that time. We''ll talk about these later. Let''s go to see the seal first!"


    Just doing business. I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs running. As long as the resources are in place, it''s not difficult. He still cares about the seal.


    After waking up this time, there was always an idea to let him take time to seal it. He didn''t understand it. He was not comfortable all over.


    Miaoyu stood up, pointed to her feet and said, "the entrance of the seal is here!"


    "Here?" cloud thirteen was surprised.


    Miaoyu nodded slightly and explained, "yes, the jade bamboo building is to suppress the seal. It''s just to worry about what evil things are sealed inside. In addition, it''s also to prevent the disciples from breaking in."


    If Miaoyu hadn''t said that the entrance of the seal was at his feet, he hadn''t noticed that the jade floor under the tea table was somewhat different from the row of floors at the eight immortals table.


    There is still a gap between these jade plates and other jade plates, which is obviously movable.


    Yun shisan opened the tea table, brushed his sleeve gently, and a mysterious force fell on the white jade floor.


    At the next moment, these white jade floors left the ground under the entrustment of this mysterious force, and a downward extending channel came out.


    Miaoyu looked at the corridor and said, "it''s right here. When you go in from here, you''ll circle down. When you get to the bottom, you''ll see the seal."


    She was already very familiar with it. She didn''t know how many times she had come down, but she couldn''t get into the seal anyway.


    Yun nodded and jumped into the corridor first step by step. Miaoyu followed closely. This channel is not large and can only allow one person to pass through.


    The corridor winds and circles downward. Although it is dark, it can not hinder the cultivators'' vision and divine consciousness. Everything around them is clear under their divine consciousness.


    At the beginning, there were rock walls built with big stones on both sides of the corridor. However, after walking down, you can see that it was completely cut out of the mountain.


    When you go deep, you can vaguely see some jade on the rock wall, but the grade of these jade is not high, just ordinary jade.


    Continue to walk down. You can see some low-grade Lingyu on the rock wall. There are some potholes on the rock wall, which are not as flat as the corridor in front.


    Not only on the rock wall, but also on the ground, there are potholes of different sizes. Some are the size of fingers and some are the size of fists.


    You don''t have to think about it. The people who came in before must have found a better Lingyu and dug it away, but I don''t know if there is a Miaoyu.


    However, the people who dug the spirit jade were still more measured. They knew that these jade stones were likely to be related to the seal of the underground. Instead of digging wantonly, they dug away the spirit jade with slightly better quality exposed on the surface.


    When I came to this place, there was some light under the dense luster of some jade. Although it was still dark, it was at least not as dark as the road ahead.


    Yun shisan didn''t pay much attention to these places and took Miaoyu to go down.


    The further down, the more jade appears on the rock wall, and the light is brighter. You can see Miaoyu''s face clearly with the naked eye.


    "Go down again and you will reach the place where the seal is located."


    Miaoyu''s light voice sounded behind him, but it was such a light voice that several echoes came out in this corridor.


    This corridor is relatively narrow, and if the underground sealed space, the more it goes down, the heavier the echo. A series of pattering footsteps can be heard every step down, as if a group of people followed them.


    Fortunately, they are already practitioners. If they are just ordinary people, I''m afraid they will be scared to death by their own footsteps.


    The footsteps were still like this, and the echo of the speech was even worse. Obviously, I knew it was Miaoyu, but I felt scared in Yun shisan''s ears.


    Yun shisan stood in front of the door and looked at it quietly. He found that the door was not made of anything, that is, it was not a real door.


    Vaguely, you can see the mysterious force flowing above. Although it is very slow, if you look at a point carefully, you will find that the position of this point is moving.


    He didn''t know what kind of power it was, but the dark door was more like a prohibition.


    Yun shisan stretched out his hand and touched the black door. However, before his hand was close to the door, a force burst out of the door and bounced him away.


    This scene made him frown. At this time, Miaoyu said, "it''s useless. We''ve all tried. Whether it''s touching or splitting with a sword, it will be bounced away by that force.


    Moreover, the greater the force, the stronger the force. In this way, we don''t know the limit of this door, but I guess it can''t be broken with brute force. "


    Yun nodded. It seemed that it was impossible to break the door.


    He frowned and stared straight at the door, as if he wanted to see a beauty from the door.


    Although the door was very dark, like the bottom of a pot, Yun shisan found something on it.


    There are some darker dots on this door. Although these dots are darker than other places, they are difficult to see on this.


    Here, the light is dark and ordinary people can''t see it at all. People like Miaoyu who enter here will let her ignore it even if they find it.


    Miaoyu saw that Yun shisan had been staring at the door. She couldn''t help asking, "did you find any problem?"


    "Not yet!"


    He was also very depressed. Except for those small points, he didn''t find anything.


    Miaoyu took his arm and said in a low voice, "why don''t we go back first? You can see the situation. You can''t get in here at all."


    His arm was pulled up by Miaoyu. He could feel the softness and temperature of the jade man holy peak from his elbow, but his mind fell on this door.


    "Qiluo, wait a minute and let me observe it carefully."


    Cloud thirteen said, reaching out again and gently touching the door. This time, there was still no accident to be bounced away.


    However, when the door of prohibition returned to calm, he found a problem. The small points above had new changes from the previous ones.


    The arrangement of these dots is completely different from the previous ones. In terms of quantity, he did not count, but it still looks dense. The quantity should not change.


    Yun shisan muttered, "no, these dots should be useful. Maybe this is the key to opening the prohibition, but what should we do?"


    Miaoyu smelled the speech, stared at the forbidden door for a long time, and asked, "you mean those dark dots? What''s the use?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I just don''t know what''s the use now. If I know what''s the use, we''ve gone in."


    "Thirteen, after you said so, I found a problem!" the green moon appeared behind the two and said coldly.


    "Ah..."


    The cold voice of the green moon startled Miaoyu. Subconsciously, she hugged Yun shisan''s hand and buried his hand in the deep gully.


    "Nothing!"


    Yun shisan patted Miaoyu''s fragrant shoulder. Turning around, he saw Qingyue standing behind them and looking at them with a smile.


    "Don''t run out to frighten people. How many times have I told you that I don''t restrict your access to the wonderful gate, but you should say hello!"


    The green moon raised her chin and said, "Oh, my fault, but when you do that, I will never run out."


    Miaoyu pointed to the green moon dressed in red. She saw the green moon for the first time. Although there was a portrait of her ancestor, it was different and could not be recognized for a moment.


    Xiang yunshisan asked, "who is she? Shishiro."


    Cloud 13 said disapprovingly, "she is an old immortal. Oh, no, she is not dead."


    "Thirteen Lang, you just said she was in your wonderful door, so she is a spirit body, like Yuji?"


    "It can be said that she used to be the founder of Qinglian sword sect, Qingyue."


    "Master Qingyue?"


    Miaoyu was stunned and blushed on her pretty face. She whispered to Yun 13, "when are we?"


    Miaoyu''s first thought was not to salute, but that someone was watching when they were making out. Yuji looked at it. She endured it. Yuji was the spirit of yun13''s life treasure.


    She has a good relationship with Yuji. Yuji is a tool spirit. It doesn''t feel much. However, there is another one besides Yuji.


    This is different from Yuji. Qingyue was once a person, a body of flesh and blood, which made her a little calm. Her face was hot, and she wanted to dig a seam and drill in.


    "It''s all right. She is now equivalent to the spirit body of the wonderful gates. She has integrated into the wonderful gates and can''t leave."


    After Yun shisan said that, his eyes fell on Qinglian and said, "be more conscious next time. If you peek again, I''ll limit you. Otherwise, I''ll make a pair of Qingtian for you. It''s just that you are all spiritual bodies now. You should be able to do that. It''s also possible for Zhongmiao gate and Linghai to visit each other occasionally."

 Chapter 323

    "Blue sky?"


    Miaoyu was about to collapse. Then she remembered that there was a blue sky consciousness in the cloud thirteen spirit sea.


    Well, there''s another Xiaobai. Xiaobai is a symbiotic spirit beast of Yun 13. She has been in the Qiwen space on Yun 13''s arm. She can accept this.


    However, Qingtian is absolutely unacceptable. Qingtian is an uncle, which can never be forgiven.


    Yun shisan comforted: "don''t worry, the blue sky is in the spirit sea and is limited by me. Besides, you are my baby. How can I let an obscene uncle see it? How much I suffer?"


    "Ah..."


    Miaoyu suddenly opened her small mouth, took a hard bite on Yun 13''s shoulder, pointed to the green moon and said to Yun 13 in shame and anger, "and her, I don''t care what her identity is. You can''t let her see it in the future."


    "Ouch ~"


    Qingyue narrowed her eyes, glanced up and down Miaoyu''s body and said, "you think I want to see it. Although you are beautiful, you are a little worse than me. Besides, I haven''t seen anything. If I''m not bored, I don''t want to see it."


    "Old without repair!"


    Miaoyu scolded and said to Yun shisan, "anyway, you can''t let her see it in the future. Also, don''t take anything bad and bad on your body in the future, otherwise, you won''t want to go to my mother''s bed again."


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu in surprise. Unexpectedly, the weak woman had such a strong side, which surprised him.


    Miaoyu took a bite. You don''t have to look. Even if there is no bleeding, there are two rows of deep tooth marks. You can only resist the pain and dare not resist with Xuanli.


    Yuji is the spirit of the life treasure. Everyone has a life treasure, and every cultivator yearns for a suitable life treasure. It is inevitable that the life treasure has a spirit.


    This is also the reason why Miaoyu doesn''t mind this. Miaoyu doesn''t have a life treasure. It hasn''t met a suitable one yet. However, that jade bamboo is very good. Maybe it can be refined into a growth life treasure.


    Xiaobai is the symbiotic partner of yun13 and cannot be separated. However, in addition to Yuji and Xiaobai, Qingtian and Qingyue are all involved by themselves. He can''t drive away these two goods.


    Yun shisan touched the glossy and supple hair behind her head and said, "when we make out in the future, I will restrict them. In addition, Qingyue is too lonely to be boring. I let Qingtian get together with her."


    Miaoyu nodded when she heard the speech, which was a promise, but Qingyue quit. A pair of wonderful eyes stared at Yun 13.


    Yun shisan was a little scared and flustered by this look. He hurriedly said, "you are all lonely people and people with stories. Now you are all spiritual bodies, and your name also has fate. A blue sky and a green moon are just right."


    With her hands on her hips, the green moon roared angrily, "dare you? I''ll peel your skin!"


    This roar was like a lion roar in the narrow corridor. It shocked yun13 and Miaoyu''s eardrums. They integrated their own life love Gu, as if they had a good heart, and raised their hands to cover each other''s ears at the same time.


    "Don''t roar. I''ll let you go this time. If there''s another time, it''s useless even if you roar."


    Yun shisan thinks that the green moon and the blue sky are still a good match. Although they are spiritual bodies now, they still have spirit. As long as they know how to think and have spiritual knowledge, they will be lonely.


    "Hum ~"


    The green moon snorted, and the anger on her face gradually converged.


    Yun shisan asked, "you just said you found something. What did you find?"


    Green Moon saw cloud 13 return to the subject, and her pretty face became serious and said, "every point above has a special fluctuation. The frequency of the fluctuation is different, but I don''t know if it''s useful."


    "Special frequency fluctuation?" Yun shisan''s eyes coagulated and stared carefully at the door of prohibition.


    Qingyue reminded: "if you can''t see it, you should use divine knowledge."


    Yun shisan heard the speech and released his divine knowledge. He found that each dot on it really had a special frequency fluctuation.


    There is a mysterious force fluctuation around these small points. Some fluctuations are an arc, some fluctuations are high and low, and there are fluctuation lines of various shapes, many of which are not different, very subtle and difficult to distinguish.


    However, he still found that there were two identical points, but there were only two points with the same fluctuation at most, and there would not be a third.


    And the frequency of these fluctuations varies from breath to breath.


    Although he understood this, Yun shisan couldn''t see the way out for a long time.


    Unknowingly, time has passed quietly. Miaoyu pushed Yun shisan, who was almost stunned, and reminded him: "shishiro, we can''t figure it out for a while. Let''s go back first. The time you agreed with Zihan is up."


    "How time flies?" Yun shisan was a little surprised. He felt it hadn''t been long, but he didn''t expect that the day had passed again.


    People who work and live seriously often don''t have enough time.


    People who are idle all day and have a negative attitude towards life have a boring time and a long life.


    "Then go back!"


    Although he found something on the door of prohibition, he couldn''t figure it out for the time being.


    The time agreed with Zihan is also coming. Only after dealing with the matter, can we study the door of prohibition.


    Qinglian returns to the wonderful gate. Yunshisan and Miaoyu return to Lianhua peak. They have just entered Shuiyue Pavilion and find Zihan waiting in the living room.


    "I''ve seen Shaozu!" Zihan quickly saluted.


    Yun shisan nodded and said, "are people coming today?"


    "Yes, it''s this day every month. It hasn''t changed." Zihan said definitely.


    Cloud 13 looked at the sky. It was morning and asked, "how long is it?"


    Zihan said, "every time I go out at this time, I don''t have to wait. Every time they arrive first."


    "That''s good. Let''s go now!" Yun nodded and said to Miaoyu, "qiluo, you wait here for us to come back soon."


    Miaoyu grabbed Yun 13 and kept looking at him. "I want to follow you," Miaoyu said


    Yun shisan gently stroked Miaoyu''s show forehead and said softly, "don''t go. Just go to see someone. I''m afraid that if we go more, the other party won''t see us. It''s bad."


    Miaoyu thought for a moment. It was the same reason. She loosened Yun shisan''s hand and said, "be careful. It''s not like the green lotus sword sect outside. You don''t have a strong dependence."


    Yun shisan said with relieved eyes, "don''t worry, I still have something to rely on. Although Qingyue''s strength is limited, she can still deal with some ordinary earth immortals. I still have Liuding and Liujia. Don''t worry. Besides, we don''t have to fight."


    Miaoyu was relieved to see Yun 13 say so. She whispered, "well, go early and return early. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good!"


    Yunshisan and Zihan went down the lotus peak and walked outside the Qinglian sword sect.


    After walking out of Qinglian sword sect, I went down the mountain. There was a green jungle on both sides of the mountain.


    The jungle is also a part of the Qinglian mountains. Although it belongs to the periphery, the aura of heaven and earth is much richer than that of ordinary places. It is lush, and some trees and clouds don''t know.


    There are also many flowers and plants in the jungle. These are not good spiritual flowers and plants. Here, Qinglian sword sect disciples take care of them from time to time, and some weeds will be cleaned up.


    Under the leadership of Zihan, he entered the jungle on the right at the foot of the mountain. Before going deep, Zihan had stopped.


    Yun shisan stopped when he saw Zihan and looked around. There was no human shadow except some green plants.


    "Are you there?"


    Zihan nodded and said, "here we are. We met here before."


    "Can it be that the person who came to see you hasn''t come, or there is some delay." Yun shisan remembers that before she came out, Zihan said that someone was waiting for her every time she came here, but now there was no one.


    He checked it with the divine sense, and no one was nearby. He also asked Qingyue to check it again, and result was same.


    If it is because he is found to follow, the man avoids and disappears, it is unlikely to escape the divine consciousness of Qingyue.


    I''ve always been punctual. Ten years are like a day. I shouldn''t break my appointment this time.


    "Let''s wait and see. The time won''t be wrong. I come on this day every month." Zihan said, raised his head and shouted, "elder, elder, are you there?"


    Unfortunately, there was no response except that her voice startled a flock of birds.


    Yun shisan waved to Zihan and said, "don''t shout. There''s no one nearby. Wait."


    Then he found a flat place, took out a chair from the green lotus space and sat down.


    To avoid Miaoyu''s worry, he took out the messenger jade card and sent her a message. Then he began to close his eyes and rest.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a slight sound in his ear. A light wind blew, and he even felt a strange taste in the wind.


    "Bloody smell?"


    Although the bloody smell was very light, he was aware of the light bloody smell in the fresh air in the energetic jungle.


    Yun shisan said to Zihan, who was waiting on the side, "someone has come and is hurt."


    Soon after the voice fell, I saw a figure come out of the middle forest. Although the man was wearing a black hat, from the petite figure, he should be a woman.


    The woman''s hat was also a little messy, and her breath was disordered. Obviously, she had just experienced the battle.


    Zihan saw the visitor and said excitedly, "which sister is it? The sister who sent me dragon fish."


    At this time, she also found the abnormality of the visitor and ran over quickly.


    When the visitor saw Zihan, he took a look at the calm cloud 13 in the distance. Before Zihan approached, she fell to the ground.


    "Sister..."


    When Zihan saw someone fall down, he was very anxious, and the speed at his feet accelerated a little.


    When she ran to the woman and picked her up, she found that she had fainted.


    Where did Zihan encounter such a thing and turn his eyes to Yun 13 for help.


    "Take it back."


    Yun shisan stood up leisurely, brushed his big sleeve, put away his chair and walked back.


    Zihan looked at Yun 13''s back, then looked at the woman who had fainted, squatted down slowly, held the woman on his back, and followed Yun 13 back to lotus peak.

 Chapter 324

    Entering Shuiyue Pavilion, I found that besides Miaoyu, yuncaiyue, Ouyang Liuli and sister Mei were also there.


    Before they could speak, Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "little moon, let me see what you have learned, or a pharmacist."


    Then he motioned Zihan to take the woman to an empty room on the second floor and let her put the woman flat on the bed.


    The cloud moon didn''t ask much and came forward to check the woman''s injury.


    Miaoyu looked at Xiang Yun 13 suspiciously. That meant that it was like saying again. Shouldn''t you be fighting like this?


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "she was hurt and fainted when she met us."


    This woman''s cultivation should not be low, at least it should be the strength of cold spring. He doesn''t have the strength to beat people like this.


    Zihan suddenly begged to the cloud moon, "can you save her? She is very kind to me, Shaozu, please save her."


    The cloud moon closed her eyes and meditated. After a long time, she took a breath and slowly said, "it''s not difficult to break the meridians all over the body. The plastic meridians pill can reshape the meridians. However, her elixir field was exploded. Only by restoring the elixir field can the mysterious door be opened."


    Sister Mei then said, "the Dantian was completely destroyed. If you want to recover, you need a great opportunity. It''s difficult to recover the Dantian."


    Yun shisan listened silently without saying a word. He didn''t check the woman''s injury.


    However, the man was too cruel. If the Dantian was broken, it could be recovered, but if the Dantian was exploded, it was almost impossible to recover.


    If you want to restore a blasted Dantian, it''s not as simple as rebuilding. It''s equivalent to opening up a world. It''s difficult.


    What kind of deep hatred did the man and the woman have? Their meridians were destroyed and their Dantian was exploded, but they didn''t kill them directly. This means is cruel enough.


    At this time, yuncaiyue said again, "the most difficult thing is not this, but that her spiritual root of cultivation talent has been destroyed, and she can''t cultivate after restoring the Dantian, but now these are not the key.


    The key is that when the spiritual root of cultivation talent is destroyed, the water attribute in her body is also destroyed. The five elements are unbalanced and her body collapses. If she doesn''t find a way in time, her body will dry and crack, and she will dehydrate and die. "


    Although after opening the mysterious door, the mysterious door is placed in the spiritual sea, and you can enter from the spiritual sea under normal circumstances, Dantian is also the link to enter the mysterious door. You need to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to maintain and cultivate Dantian. The aura can only enter the mysterious door from the link of Dantian and be transformed into Xuanli.


    But now her Dantian has been broken. It is impossible to enter the mysterious door from the spirit sea.


    "Tough enough!"


    Yun shisan took a breath. He thought it was cruel enough to destroy the meridians and explode the Dantian. As expected, he was too innocent. It was just that the Linggen was destroyed. He even destroyed the basic five elements. It was really cruel.


    Everyone, every flesh and blood life, has five elements in his body. The human body is like a small world. The five elements are the most basic origin in this small world.


    None of the five elements is dispensable. It is very important that those who lack them become paralyzed and die. Let alone the lack of one of them, that is, the imbalance of the five elements will make people sick. This is both common sense and foundation.


    The cultivation of spiritual root has a great relationship with the five elements, that is, the prominent one of the five elements. This does not mean that there are too many of the five elements, but the imbalance of the five elements.


    It is the line with spirituality in the five elements. The so-called spirituality is the line with strong vitality, strong fit with the spirit of heaven and earth, and can interfere with, mobilize and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. This is the spiritual root of cultivation.


    Some people''s spiritual roots are not any of the five elements, but they are also related to the five elements. They are spiritual roots derived from the five elements, such as thunder attribute, ice attribute, wind attribute and so on.


    In short, the five elements are the foundation. The foundation can''t be damaged. It''s like a tall building. No matter what shape and how high the floor is built on this foundation, the foundation can''t be broken, otherwise the tall building will collapse.


    This man shot and destroyed all five elements. It can be seen that this man is cruel and can do this. That man can kill the woman, but he didn''t kill her. Instead, he tortured her so much that she obviously dehydrated and died.


    Cloud Moon said: "I can use the means of a pharmacist to temporarily save her life, as long as I can replenish the water in her body at any time, but..."


    "Can''t you save her? Please, save her, Shaozu, save her." Zihan said, kneeling down in front of the cloud and moon, his eyes twinkling.


    This woman, she doesn''t even know her name, and she doesn''t know why she sent herself arowana. She didn''t even say a few words with her.


    However, in the past ten years, she has virtually regarded the woman as a relative.


    The cloud moon picked up Zihan and looked at the woman with a hat lying in bed. Some couldn''t bear to say, "I can''t save it."


    When she said this, her heart was also very heavy. Ye Yuxi, the hot magic doctor, was her godmother. She also inherited the mantle of the magic doctor. Originally, she was a little complacent and dreamed of becoming a godmother.


    But in the end, she found that the reality was very cruel, and she was far from reaching the strength to break the wrist with death.


    "Shaozu, find a way to save her. Even if she can''t practice after waking up, she can spend her life like an ordinary person." Zihan begged yuncaiyue.


    The cloud moon looked at Zihan''s anxious face and bit her silver teeth. She really couldn''t bear it, but she really couldn''t help it.


    Sister Mei didn''t have so many scruples and said directly, "she can''t save it. Even if she temporarily uses the secret method to replenish water, she can only persist for three months at most. After three months, her body can no longer absorb any water and dry up and die."


    Cloud thirteen said, "then follow your way first and try to wake her up."


    After Yun shisan put down this sentence, he turned and walked out of the room. Miaoyu followed closely, which meant that the husband sang and the woman followed.


    Yun shisan came to the corridor outside the first floor of Shuiyue Pavilion and looked at the colorful lotus in the pool. His eyes flickered and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Miaoyu stood quietly beside him in a daze, but she was not really in a daze. Her mind was full of Zihan''s pleading look.


    She already knew that the woman in a hat and another person she had never met had sent dragon fish to Zihan for ten years.


    Such a person, after all, has a great relationship with Zihan, maybe her relatives.


    No one in this world will be good to a person for no reason, and it is still ten years.


    Seeing the tragedy of Douli woman, she was also very sad.


    For her, Qinglian sword sect is a big family. Zihan is a disciple of Qinglian sword sect and a part of this big family.


    She felt uncomfortable when people related to Qinglian sword sect disciples were hurt.


    She thought a lot, and finally fixed her eyes on Yun 13. He had a way to improve Wen Lan''s eyebrows and bones.


    The situation of the woman with a hat may be helpless for others, but for Yun 13, there should be a way.


    "Thirteen Lang, you must have a way?" Miaoyu''s eyes showed a glimmer of hope.


    Yun shisan didn''t speak. It''s not a problem to reshape the meridians. If it''s just the imbalance of the five elements, it''s OK to recuperate.


    But the key is that the water line of the five elements attribute in the woman''s body has been completely destroyed. It''s not generally difficult to save her.


    It is said that the celestial realm has the power of blood rebirth and flesh and blood remodeling, but it can only be achieved at a high level of cultivation. The woman''s cultivation is far from reaching that level, otherwise it doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    If you want to save the woman''s life, you must re comb the five elements in her body.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that her tired water line has been destroyed, which needs to be rebuilt.


    However, it is not so simple to reshape the five elements in a person''s body.


    The five elements of the human body, including various attributes and abilities derived from the five elements, will form a complete system in the body, which is as important as the gene chain of scientific research in the end of the world.


    Although the water line has been destroyed, it is still scattered throughout the body. The so-called destruction only disrupts this circular system, makes it collapse and can not operate smoothly.


    In this way, over time, the water line will slowly disappear. After last month, if the woman is not properly handled, she will definitely dry up and die.


    After a long time, Yun shisan took a breath and said in a deep voice, "it''s not difficult to save her. Little moon can do it. She just met such a thing. She''s a little confused in her mind. Give her some time."


    Miaoyu heard the speech, her eyes lit up and asked, "do you mean that the little moon can restore her water line spirit root?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "she can reunite the water line in the woman''s body, but it doesn''t mean she can restore the water spirit root."


    If you can''t restore the water spirit root, the woman can''t condense the spirit, let alone open up the Dantian.


    If you can restore the spiritual root, even if the lower elixir field is completely destroyed, she can cultivate the middle elixir field. The big deal is to re cultivate in the early stage of Xuanmiao realm. As long as you cultivate in Xuanmiao realm, you can re open the door of Xuanmiao and all accomplishments will return.


    She can''t restore her spiritual roots and reunite the five elements, which just makes her live like an ordinary person.


    Because she is a cultivator, her longevity is long. Even without cultivation, her longevity will be affected, but I don''t know how many times longer than ordinary people.


    For a person who once stood at the peak, what''s the use of having such a long life after losing everything, such as an ordinary person?


    She used to be a cultivator, once stood at the peak, and once saw the magnificent world. After losing everything, I''m afraid she will go crazy soon.


    Even if her enemy didn''t find her, she would die.


    Miaoyu can''t imagine such a life. She can''t stand it unless Yun shisan can be with her all the time, but in this way, it will still drag down her beloved. It''s sooner or later to die.


    "Can you restore her water spirit root?"


    Miaoyu was just curious. She didn''t mean to ask Yun shisan to help the woman recover. It was still him. She didn''t want to kidnap him to do anything. Just save the woman''s life.


    She just wanted to know if her shishiro had such a means. Under her subtle influence, she felt that there might be nothing yunshishiro could not do in the world.


    After all, everything yun13 did was beyond her expectation. When surprise became a habit, it would feel that yun13 was omnipotent.


    "Can be can, can also be can''t." cloud 13 lightly said.

 Chapter 325

    "Why?"


    Facing the breeze, Yun shisan waved his long hair gently in the wind, shook his head and coquettishly said, "whether it can or not depends not on me, but on her. I have such means. The key is whether she is worth my shot."


    "What is worth and what is not worth?"


    "It''s not easy to measure. I think it''s OK, so I''ll do it. I don''t think it''s OK, but it''s not worth it. Let''s see her first or what their purpose for Zihan is."


    Just then, the cloud moon came slowly towards this side. When he saw cloud 13, he asked, "brother, can you save her?"


    Yun shisan didn''t look back. He turned his back to the cloud moon and lost his hands behind him. He looked at the lotus swaying in the lotus pond under the breeze.


    These lotus flowers are like graceful girls dancing in front of him, showing their graceful figure and enchanting dance.


    Although Miaoyu knew that yun13 had a way, he didn''t speak. Miaoyu couldn''t say anything. She could only watch her sister-in-law worry.


    After a long time, Yun shisan said slowly, "how to save it?"


    The cloud moon smelled the speech and showed a trace of joy on her pretty face. She knew that cloud thirteen didn''t ask her how to save people, but what effect she wanted to achieve.


    Immediately said, "save your life."


    Words are like gold, just two words.


    "You can save me."


    "But I don''t know what to do."


    Yun 13 turned slowly, looked at the cloud moon and asked, "did your godmother tell you the mystery of the human body?"


    The cloud moon shook her head and said, "without detailed explanation, I don''t quite understand. She said that the human body is like a vast universe, and the body is composed of countless different particles. These particles are like the heavens and stars in the universe, like the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens.


    Each of these particles has different laws and uses. If the operation law of these particles is broken, the function of the human body will be damaged and even the body will collapse. "


    Yun shisan secretly said that the hot hand magic doctor really didn''t get a false name, but she didn''t know whether her so-called particles were cells or genes, but no matter which one, it was great. If she could study the human body so thoroughly, I''m afraid it would be ye Yuxi in this world.


    However, these are indeed too profound. I''m afraid no one can understand them so easily except him. Such a theory is really not easy to understand for the current cloud moon.


    Shaking his head, he said, "it''s a very profound thing, which you can''t understand now, but I''ll tell you something basic."


    "Elder brother, can you understand?" cloud moon was a little surprised.


    Yun nodded. He had never eaten pork and had seen pigs running. At that time, other aspects were not very good, but because of many diseases, the research on human body was still very good.


    Although some things can not be realized, at least theory is the essence, but science and technology can not reach that level.


    Nodded and said, "understand, these are not great things for me, but for you, you first understand the foundation, and then you will understand it naturally."


    "Brother, just say it."


    "I think what you lack is the foundation. Most of your means are aimed at cultivators. What your godmother taught you is also aimed at cultivators. This start is too high, resulting in your foundation is not solid or not at all.


    You should go to the earthly world to find out. Those doctors who treat people have a way to keep her alive. The way is simple. "


    Yunshisan knows that although yuncaiyue is also a reincarnation, she was the spirit of Qinglian in her previous life. She has not been involved in the world. She has been staying in the lotus pond and doesn''t know much about the world outside.


    This is also a wake-up call for her. It''s not a good thing that she started too high.


    At least in the earthly world, the doctor who sees a doctor has a way to save the woman''s life. However, it is only those famous doctors and miracle doctors who can do this.


    That is, doctors with very advanced attainments in medical ethics will be called divine doctors. Such people dare not say to practitioners, but they can basically catch the diseases of ordinary people.


    If you want to save the woman''s life, you need to use these ordinary medical skills.


    The cloud moon looked taught, nodded and said, "I''ll go in the future. Now, you''d better say how to save her life!"


    Yun shisan said slowly, "I won''t tell you about the star universe. I''ll tell you that as a cultivator, the human body has five elements. You know this common sense.


    The human body is like a heaven and earth, a world. The five elements are the source of the foundation. If the five elements are unbalanced, the operation of the world will collapse, and her body has collapsed. The only way is to mend the sky. "


    "How to make up for this day? Reunite with water?"


    Cloud 13 looked at the cloud moon with approval and said, "yes, since it has been destroyed, it needs to be completed."


    Yuncaiyue shook her head, showing a helpless color on her pretty face and said, "I''ve thought about this method, but the five elements in her body have collapsed and have been destroyed by force. She can''t bear the slightest mysterious force at all. It''s impossible for me to reunite with Shuixing."


    "It''s necessary to adopt a circuitous method. This method comes from ordinary acupuncture and moxibustion. Use acupuncture and moxibustion to recuperate and reunite with water. In this way, she can protect her life." Yun shisan gave careful instructions to her sister.


    As soon as the cloud moon heard it, she suddenly wilted. The medical methods she learned and the pharmacists are all the means of practitioners. Acupuncture and moxibustion is the means used by mortal doctors. She hasn''t learned it at all.


    "Pa ~"


    Cloud moon suddenly patted her head. She''s stupid. Isn''t there a meeting in front of her?


    When she pulled down Yun 13''s sleeve, she said in a charming voice, "I can''t acupuncture. I know you can, brother. Why don''t you save her!"


    Yun shisan turned around, faced the lotus pond again, shook his head and said, "it''s no use for you to be coquettish. I can teach you, but I won''t do it. This is your compulsory course.


    You first try to delay her injury. I think sister Mei knows a lot. You ask her to watch it for you, and then you go down the mountain to learn skills and come back to save her. "


    The cloud moon stared at Yun 13''s side face and said angrily, "are you desperate?"


    "I just don''t save when I die. Don''t waste time if you want. She doesn''t have time to delay. You don''t have to expect me to do it. If you say you don''t save when you die, you just don''t save when you die. It''s a big deal for me to dig a hole for her."


    Yun shisan''s words are heartless. She can''t accommodate the cloud moon. Otherwise, even if she goes down the mountain, she won''t learn anything.


    He knows very well that a cultivator is different from ordinary people. Even if he is a man of two generations, he will have some sense of superiority as a cultivator when facing ordinary people.


    Even if it is clear in their hearts that they are no different from ordinary people in the face of a more powerful existence, except that they have a stronger power.


    But in the face of people who are weaker than themselves, the sense of superiority seems to be innate.


    He is like this, and cloud moon is no exception. Without the oppression brought by the front line of life and death of Douli woman, it is difficult for her to learn. Maybe she can''t see the means of this secular famous doctor from the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, I can''t go yet!"


    Cloud moon also knows that if cloud 13 says no rescue, no matter what he says, he won''t do it unless he can change his mind.


    However, I''m afraid this is a little difficult. She was born and grew up together. She knows Baiyun 13''s stubborn temper.


    Yuncaiyue turned and left, but before she took a few steps, she turned back and asked, "at the beginning, you asked me how to save her. If I want to not only save her life, but also restore her cultivation, do you have a way?"


    "Yes, don''t ask any more questions. First try to save lives!" he didn''t cheat yuncaiyue. He really had a way to restore the cultivation of Douli woman.


    "Well, it seems that you brought people back. If you bring them back, you don''t do it yourself, but let me save people, ha ha..."


    Yun shisan said disapprovingly, "you are a pharmacist and inherited your godmother''s mantle. She is the famous hot magic doctor Ye Yuxi in the cultivation world. Don''t weaken her name."


    "But how can I feel that you are more like a hot magic doctor?"


    Yuncaiyue has to admit that yunshisan''s medical methods are very clever, with means and extreme, and he doesn''t save when he dies. Whether it''s extreme medical methods or don''t save when he dies, it''s more like a magic doctor.


    "If you waste any more time, people will die."


    Yun shisan ignored the cloud moon, took Miaoyu''s jade hand and said, "go, let''s see Wenlan."


    Wen Lan did not live in Shuiyue Pavilion, but in a courtyard built around lotus pond.


    Qinglian sword sect is good for this. There are few people and a wide range of land. Except that several disciples of the outer gate have a small yard, all others who enter the inner gate have a small yard.


    The yard is not big, but it is also a personal free space, which is much better than other sects.


    The courtyard of core disciples is similar in size and style to that of inner disciples.


    However, the spirit gathering array arranged is much better than that of the inner disciples, and the spirit pulse occupied is also better.


    The treatment of disciples who have the opportunity to worship each main peak is quite different.


    Although Wen Lan is not a disciple of Qinglian sword sect, Lianhua peak is a vast area and sparsely populated area. She was also given a separate courtyard.


    It''s not just her. Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen are the same. As for LAN Yunting and Yun Caiqi, who are guests, they also arranged a separate courtyard, but Yun Caiqi still lives with Fang Zizhou.


    Yun shisan and Miaoyu come to Wenlan''s yard and find that she is meditating and practicing in the yard. There is a faint shadow of a dragon hovering above her head.


    There is a faint dragon power in her body. It is obvious that the newly transplanted eyebrow bone is not in vain. It can be seen that she is slowly refining the eyebrow bone.


    Yun shisan just looked at the gate of the hospital and didn''t bother her.


    Seeing this scene, my heart praised me. It was the first time to transplant eyebrow and heart bone, but it was obviously very successful.


    As long as Wen Lan keeps refining, after ten days and a half months, the transplanted eyebrow and heart bone will be perfectly combined with her.


    At that time, maybe she can also get the talent of the dragon family. Even if she can''t, with this eyebrow bone and a drop of golden dragon blood, her physical strength can be improved by several grades.

 Chapter 326

    Yun shisan didn''t disturb Wen Lan. He stood at the door and looked for a while before leaving.


    Back to the Shuiyue Pavilion, the cloud moon has gone, and the woman with a hat is looked after by sister Mei.


    Before yuncaiyue left, she was treated by a pharmacist, mainly to replenish water with medicine to maintain the water in her body.


    However, this is not a long-term plan. If the water line can not condense again and replenish water all the time, the function in her body will be slowly damaged. After a long time, she will not be able to absorb water, and she will dry up and die at that time.


    The cloud moon left and took away Ouyang glass, which also made Yun thirteen a little relieved.


    The undercurrent is turbulent outside. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at the Qinglian sword sect. I don''t know how many people have the idea of the Qinglian sword sect. Cloud moon takes Ouyang colored glass, which can at least deal with some curfew people.


    The cloud moon failed to awaken the woman with a hat, but her yuan God woke up.


    After Yun shisan entered the room, only sister Mei and Zihan looked after her.


    After thinking for a moment, he said to sister Mei: "go out first. I have something to ask her. Qiluo, you can go out too."


    Miaoyu didn''t say anything. She went out of the room with sister Mei and Zihan and closed the door.


    Cloud 13 looked at the woman lying quietly on the bed, pulled a chair, came to the bed and sat down. He said faintly, "come out and talk when you wake up."


    The woman didn''t move. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After waiting for a moment, Yun shisan said again: "although your body collapsed, the yuan God woke up. The yuan God came out to talk. You can deceive them. You can''t deceive me."


    Soon after the voice of cloud 13 fell, a dark light flickered in the center of the woman''s eyebrows, and a graceful figure appeared in the air. The yuan God had the same graceful posture as the body.


    After looking down at Yun 13 for a long time, the woman slowly opened her mouth and said lightly, "you are Yun 13? Cultivation is only in the mysterious realm. I really don''t know why it can attract the attention of the mysterious spirit world."


    "What about your cultivation in cold spring? Some things can''t be explained by cultivation." Yun shisan showed a trace of disdain in his eyes. When he came to such a field, he even put on a high attitude.


    In this world, cultivation doesn''t mean everything. Some people can play with many strong people by wisdom alone.


    He can cause people''s fear because he controls the means that others are afraid of. At present, such means seem to be threatening, but he is growing. People are afraid of this.


    "Also, I don''t like looking up at others. I hate people standing on my head. You''d better roll down and talk, otherwise..." Yun shisan doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    "Arrogant, you should know that arrogant people can''t go far. Even if I lose all my accomplishments now, you can''t shake it. Is that how you talk to your predecessors?" a trace of disdain appeared in the woman''s eyes.


    "You can try your Yuanshen attack. This is my second warning. I don''t like looking up at others. I don''t want to say it for the third time."


    Although the woman''s cultivation is gone, the yuan God attack can still be used.


    However, what he is most afraid of is the attack of the yuan God. There is a green moon in the wonderful gate and a blue sky in the spirit sea. These are all good at this way. If the woman doesn''t know each other, he can turn his hand over and suppress it.


    With this woman''s attitude, if he didn''t want to keep this woman to practice for yuncaiyue, he would have lifted her bed.


    As for Zihan''s identity and her cultivation, without this woman, although it''s a little troublesome, it''s not a matter.


    The woman''s face showed a trace of hesitation. After thinking for a moment, she fell to the edge of the bed, sat down next to her body and said, "well, that''s OK. In fact, I don''t like looking down on others, but I can''t help it. I stand high."


    "Name?" cloud thirteen asked faintly.


    When the woman heard Yun shisan spit out two words concisely and comprehensively, and still in such a cold tone, she immediately felt a trace of displeasure.


    Seeing the woman''s look, Yun shisan said indifferently, "you can say or not. Your attitude is related to your life and death. I don''t need to know the name of a dead man."


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as the body of the female Yuanshen was shocked, she didn''t know the meaning of Baiyun 13 for a moment. Can she be saved in this state?


    Can they save themselves?


    Or is he going to kill her after asking?


    Cloud 13 frowned and said indifferently like snow: "literally, I don''t want to talk nonsense."


    "Bingqin."


    Yun nodded and continued to ask, "the name is a good name, but the quality is not very good. What is the relationship between you and Zihan? What is her identity in the sea family?"


    "Are you trustworthy?"


    "This is your business. You can believe it or choose not."


    Bingqin is silent. She doesn''t know whether yun13 is credible. Zihan''s identity is not simple. If it''s an ordinary identity, it''s nothing, but if it''s said, she''s afraid yun13 has another mind.


    Yun shisan knows what bingqin is worried about, but he doesn''t say much. Believe it or not, it''s her business. No matter what Zihan''s identity, she is a disciple of Qinglian sword sect, which is enough.


    He didn''t want to plan anything from Zihan. For him, the heart of playing tricks was very, and it took a lot of brains.


    Bingqin thought for a long time, looked up at Yun 13 and said, "do you know the most mysterious force of the sea family, the sea temple? I''m the Dharma protector of the sea temple."


    Cloud 13 said casually, "I can''t even recognize the 108 peaks of Qinglian sword sect. How can I know what sea temple?"


    Of course, he just said it casually. Although he didn''t know much about the sea family, he still knew the sea temple.


    The sea temple is the leader of the whole sea area. It is only the most powerful force in the sea area, and it is also the most mysterious. Although the sea temple commands the whole sea area, it rarely appears. Even among the forces in the sea area, few people can see the sea temple.


    Bingqin''s eyes showed a touch of gloom and said sadly, "forty years ago, the Lord of the sea temple, hiding his identity, traveled to the Xuanling world and fell in love with a Terran woman on the coast of the East China Sea. The woman was born in a fisherman''s house. They fell in love with each other. Soon, the woman was pregnant.


    However, just before production, a major event happened in the sea temple. Someone in the sea temple plotted against it, and the temple owner had to return to the sea temple.


    However, things backfired. When he returned, he was waiting for him. He was suppressed by the great Dharma protector and the sea eye. The great Dharma protector moved to the temple Lord and took control of the sea temple.


    However, the woman who agreed with the temple Lord died of dystocia and left a baby, which was Zihan. "


    "I don''t care about plotting rebellion." Yun shisan shook his head and asked, "do you know that Zihan was taken to Qinglian sword sect? Even you arranged it?"


    Bingqin shook his head and said, "no, we don''t know. We were also seriously injured in that accident. Later, when we went to the coast of the East China Sea to look for it, we found that somehow, the woman''s family had been destroyed.


    Fortunately, after many inquiries, I learned that Zihan was not dead, but was taken away. With the unique blood induction of the sea temple, after several years of searching, I found that she had been in the Qinglian sword sect. "


    "Who killed it?"


    "I''m not sure. At first, we suspected it was your Qinglian sword sect, but later we found a clue. The spearhead pointed at the Haiwang sect, but our strength is limited and we can''t be sure it''s them. We''re still investigating.


    But this time, I think, I can be sure it''s them. Hey, what can we do even if we know? We''re still being chased by the great Dharma protector, and we don''t have any extra strength to compete with haiwangzong. "


    Yun shisan was silent when he heard the speech. His eyes flashed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His fingers tapped gently on his legs.


    After a long time, his eyes showed a disturbing light, stared at bingqin and asked, "how are you sure it''s haiwangzong?"


    Bingqin said with a bitter smile: "this time, when I was investigating this matter, I was chased by the leader of Haiwang sect."


    Haiwangzong''s people, he knows one, the sea is like an abyss, which gives him a good feeling.


    Hai Ruyuan is the little Lord of haiwangzong. Without sufficient evidence, he doesn''t want to doubt haiwangzong.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "put these things aside first. I don''t have time to take care of them for the time being. Why do you send dragon fish to Zihan?"


    "Those who control the sea god temple always belong to the sea god''s vein. They have the sea god''s blood. The meridians in their bodies are different from ordinary people and demon families. They can''t practice like you, but cultivate the power of blood.


    Zihan was born by the temple Lord and the human race. Her blood is impure. The dragon fish can imperceptibly purify her blood... "


    Bingqin didn''t hide it, but explained it one by one, and explained it very carefully.


    Yun shisan only heard one meaning, that is to purify Zihan''s blood with the special blood of arowana.


    The dragon fish has a trace of spirit family blood in its body. Perhaps it is the dragon family blood that plays some role in purifying the sea god blood of Zihan.


    Yun shisan thought it might be better to kill the Dragon directly with the dragon blood of the dragon clan.


    However, bingqin was helpless to tell him that if it was still before, there would be no problem at all.


    In the past, the Lord of the sea god temple also married other races. In order to purify their blood, they slaughtered dragons directly.


    However, different from the past, the sea temple has been under the control of the great Dharma protector. These few people themselves are the targets of the great Dharma protector, and they dare not provoke the dragon family at this critical moment.


    In this way, we can only retreat to the second place and send arowana to Zihan.


    Although the dragon fish has a trace of blood of the dragon family, the dragon family will not take care of the flooding of the dragon fish in the deep sea and the killing of the dragon fish.


    Yun shisan suddenly asked, "how many people do you have? How many people do you support the temple Lord?"


    Bingqin smelled that the speech seemed to be stimulated by something. A burst of anger burned in his eyes and said with hatred: "there were five people at the earth fairy level, but a few days ago, the disaster of the whole xuanlingjie cultivator came in advance, one fell and another was seriously injured."


    Yun shisan felt his nose when he heard the speech. No wonder he had such a big opinion about himself just now. His feelings were because of this matter.


    However, he had no way. First, it was not his original intention. Second, he didn''t know bingqin at that time. That will only identify the friendly forces according to his memory, and then extract their destructive power.

 Chapter 327

    "There are also some strong people under the earth immortals, but several people fell a few days ago. Do you think I should hate you or kill you?" bingqin''s voice was cold and his eyes were full of murders.


    Yun shisan stood up and said indifferently, "you don''t have the strength to kill me. If you want to hate me, hate me. If you don''t want to hate me, have a better attitude towards me. I can consider restoring your cultivation."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bingqin''s voice suddenly increased by several decibels, and the originally light voice became a little sharp and harsh.


    "Don''t shout so loudly and excitedly. I don''t know what the 13th master is like. I thought I did something to you." Yun shisan glanced at her gently and said calmly: "I can save your life and help you recover your accomplishments."


    "Am I really saved?"


    Bingqin looked at Yun 13 suspiciously. She knew her situation. She also knew it when yuncaiyue showed her the injury.


    Even the demon doctor was helpless. She knew the situation in her body very well. She didn''t have hope at that time.


    Yun shisan said lightly: "it''s just a small thing. You can find a doctor who knows the way of cultivation in the world. This is a terminal disease for practitioners, but it''s easy in the hands of those doctors. As long as you know a little about cultivation and know how to use spiritual power."


    "Can I recover my cultivation?" a touch of hope appeared in bingqin''s eyes.


    "It''s a problem for others. It''s not a problem for me, but I won''t do it now."


    What Yun shisan said was still light and relaxed. It seemed that this matter was really nothing in his eyes.


    Bingqin was not disappointed. She thought a little and asked, "do you want me to practice for your sister?"


    "That''s what I mean. As long as you cooperate, nothing else will do. Don''t worry. You won''t die." Yun shisan confessed directly and admitted generously. That''s his original intention.


    Bingqin was silent, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yun shisan doesn''t care whether she agrees or not. If she wants to recover her accomplishments, she has to listen to her own arrangement. Otherwise, she will go out and hit the big luck. If her luck is deep, maybe she can hit the opportunity to recover her accomplishments.


    Yun shisan got up from his chair and said, "there''s another thing you have to do for me."


    "What else can I do for you now?" bingqin didn''t want to, but seemed really unable.


    "You just need to summon your people and ask them to send me a conch. The older the year, the better. I clearly tell you that this is about Zihan''s cultivation. You should consider whether to summon or not."


    After saying this, Yun shisan turned and walked out of the room. Bingqin looked at Yun shisan''s back and his eyes flickered.


    Yun shisan went out of the room, ignored sister Mei and Zihan, took Miaoyu to the eighth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion, and returned to the room where he lived. A lot of Wushan clouds and rain are indispensable.


    The next day, Yun 13 and Miaoyu came to the seal on the ground of Yuzhu peak again. Miaoyu was curious about whether Yun 13 had found a way to break the ban.


    However, Yun shisan always avoided answering. He just guessed. However, this method is too absurd. He doesn''t believe it.


    He used everything he knew, but he didn''t deserve the prohibition.


    No matter it''s Taiyi Shenshu, Qimen dunjia, or the array you master, none of them is right.


    After thinking about it, since he has a strong obsession with the prohibition in his heart, he should be able to go in, and even say that the prohibition may exist because of him.


    Therefore, his thinking began to jump out of the limitations and came up with an extremely absurd way, but he didn''t know whether it would work.


    But we had to try before we got results, so we pulled Miaoyu back here early in the morning.


    Yun shisan looked at the forbidden door in front of him. After a while, he said to Miaoyu, "step back first. I''ll try it. I can''t do it."


    "Thirteen, what did you think of?"


    At this time, the green moon also came out of the wonderful door and looked at Xiang Yun 13 with a curious face.


    She doesn''t think Yun 13 has a way to break the ban. This seal has been in place since the founding of the faction. Before that, I don''t know how long it has existed.


    Although Yun shisan is different, there are many different things in ancient times, but she still can''t break the ban. She doesn''t think Yun shisan can.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said with a smile, "there''s no way. I just want to have a try. If it works, it''s a way. If it doesn''t work, it''s a blind toss."


    After that, ignoring the green moon, he threw a wisp of divine consciousness into the door of prohibition and carefully looked at the fluctuations emitted by each small point.


    There are several changes in the fluctuations of each respiratory emission of these small spots, but he found that without exception, a pair of the same fluctuations can be found for each change.


    In other words, the fluctuations of the small points above are in pairs, none of which is single.


    After watching carefully for a while, Yun 13 moved his hands together, stretched out one finger each, and pointed at two points with the same fluctuation at the same time.


    The next moment, a miracle happened, and his hand was not bounced off as before.


    Under the gaze of Miaoyu and Qingyue, a dark light flickered at both points, and the dark light formed a straight line between them.


    "Useful, thirteen Lang, something has changed." Miaoyu shouted with dancing hands and feet.


    She was very happy. She didn''t know how many people had studied this forbidden door, but all of them ended in fruitlessness.


    However, the move of Yun 13 has made another change in the door of prohibition, which is likely to show that Yun 13 can open the door of prohibition.


    Yun shisan was also very excited. He looked at the lines between the two points connected together. The next moment, the two points burst into a bright dark light, and then the two points disappeared on the door of prohibition.


    When he saw this scene, Yun shisan''s excitement subsided. It''s not that he thought of the wrong way, but 90% of them may be right. As long as these black spots are eliminated in this way, the door of prohibition will be opened.


    This was the right way, but it made him even more depressed. It was just his absurd idea.


    This method is not absurd on earth, but it is absurd here.


    "Special, look again and again, special, someone in this world knows to look again and again?"


    Yun shisan was rude. He found the right way, but he didn''t calm down. This is not the earth, this is another world, and it is a world dominated by cultivation, a world of cultivation and immortality.


    However, on the door of prohibition, there was a continuous look, which made him not calm.


    But it can also be determined that this has a great relationship with him, or with his previous life. After all, only he came from the earth. It is unlikely that there will be other piercers.


    Miaoyu pinched him at his waist and said, "don''t say rude words!"


    "Don''t say, don''t say, don''t say in the future, I know it''s wrong." Yun shisan hurriedly begged for mercy.


    At this time, the door of prohibition changed again. This time, he specially observed with divine consciousness. There were no more or less small points on it, just 10000.


    Just now he eliminated two, and now the number has changed back to 10000.


    Yun shisan thought that there should be a time limit. After one pair is eliminated, the other pair should be eliminated before the next change, so that it will be eliminated until the end.


    Otherwise, as long as we can''t keep up with the speed and change the door of prohibition, all these efforts will be in vain.


    However, this requires a very fast speed, even if the point is wrong. However, the fluctuation difference of each small point is very subtle. If you don''t pay attention to it, you have to start again.


    Moreover, the speed of change is too fast. One breath changes five times. He doesn''t know whether it will get faster and faster later.


    But put yourself in his shoes. If he arranges the prohibition, it will definitely make the change faster and faster.


    Cloud 13 wants to cry. Who can pass such a game.


    "Customs clearance?"


    Thinking of this, his heart is cold again. There should be no second level and third level. Don''t play like this, okay?


    At this time, Miaoyu asked, "what is liankan?"


    "This is a game, where Kwai can find the same two points and then eliminate two points!" said cloud thirteen, referring to the door of prohibition. "Here, we need to see fast and fast, maybe even two points in a straight line."


    Cloud thirteen said, pointing out again with both hands. This time, there is a point between the two points.


    But sure enough, the two dark lights will not turn, but connect directly. When they meet the middle point, they disappear. The next moment, the small point on the door of prohibition changes again.


    "Why didn''t I know there was such a game?" Miaoyu couldn''t think of such a game.


    "This is a small game in my hometown. I have the opportunity to take you to play." Yun shisan said. This is the game of the earth. You know there are ghosts.


    But how can anyone in this world know?


    But he happened to be in Qinglian sword school. He also came to Qinglian sword school in his life. How does it feel that someone has set up a special game waiting for him.


    "There''s a chance now. Can I play?"


    Miaoyu stared at the forbidden door and was eager to try.


    "Well, you can try." he thought there should be no problem. Anyone can play according to such rules.


    "I''ll try."


    Miaoyu said, his hands had pointed out, and the jade finger fell on the door of prohibition, and immediately eliminated two points.


    "Sure enough."


    Then he pointed to two more points, which didn''t disappear unexpectedly.


    Miaoyu may feel strange. She danced on the forbidden door. In a moment, she had eliminated 36 points.


    However, when she clicked again, it seemed that she was wrong. The dark light on the door of prohibition flashed and changed back to 10000 points again.


    Miaoyu was unwilling and tried again. This time, she eliminated 42 points, and finally made another mistake.


    Again, 76 points were eliminated this time. Finally, it took some time, and the door of prohibition changed again to 10000 points.


    The fourth time, 52 points were eliminated and lost at a point in the middle.


    She seems to be on the bar with the door of prohibition. She starts again, the fifth and sixth time


    Yun shisan saw that Miaoyu was happy with this and that, so he looked at it silently. However, he looked at more beauties. It turned out that Miaoyu''s appearance of jumping up and down was so good-looking, even a little more lovely.

 Chapter 328

    Miaoyu''s slender waist and flexible movements jump up and down in front of the forbidden door, just like dancing a beautiful dance. The movement of this dance is a little big, which makes her plump in front of her chest jump and jump. She can break away from the shackles of her bra and break through obstacles at any time.


    Although the slender jade legs are covered by the white skirt, they might as well hinder Yun shisan''s imagination. The plump hips are clearly visible between her steps.


    Yun shisan is a little shameless. It seems that he is not happy to stand and look. He simply takes out a soft map, takes out nuts, and looks at them while knocking.


    What, you said the light was dark and you couldn''t see it?


    It''s all right. Xuanli condenses in his eyes and opens his eyes. Everything is clear at a glance.


    Miaoyu had a good time at the beginning, but no matter how funny things are, they will be tired after playing for a long time.


    What''s more, she can''t pass the test. The highest record is that 1352 dots were destroyed, which makes her a little lack of interest.


    Wilting turned around, drooped his head and said to Yun 13, "it''s too difficult. I don''t play anymore."


    Cloud 13 stood up, pointed to soft Yu and said, "if you don''t play, let me come. I''ll try. You sit here and watch."


    "Are you sure you can do it?" Miaoyu looked at Yun 13 again and again.


    She doesn''t think Yun 13 can. She has a deep understanding of the game of the forbidden door. Moreover, her cultivation is higher than Yun 13, and her reaction ability is not comparable to Yun 13.


    "Try whether you can do it or not. You can''t stare at it. Whether you do it or not is a matter of attitude, and whether you can do it or not is a matter of ability."


    He was not sure. It was too difficult. He had seen it for so long before, but he was not only looking at the beauty, but also paying attention to the changes of the prohibition door all the time.


    When Miaoyu reached 1000, the change frequency obviously accelerated.


    If this is the case, he is still sure, but he doesn''t know whether the change will be accelerated later. In this way, even if the hand speed and eye speed are fast, he will be overwhelmed.


    Yun shisan began to jump up and down in front of the forbidden door like Miaoyu did before. He not only danced his hands, but also his feet could not stop.


    But after a while, he still failed, but he was not discouraged and continued to play happily and painfully.


    One day later, his highest record was the elimination of more than 2800 dots, no more.


    Yun shisan is really fighting. He can''t enter the forbidden door. He''s really unwilling.


    This is not an ordinary place. He has always had an obsession. He must go in, otherwise he will regret it in the future.


    What''s more, the game that he watched repeatedly appeared on the door of prohibition. This place must have a great relationship with him. He must go in.


    Then there was a day-to-day play, which lasted for half a month, with the highest record of 5040.


    Moreover, the more you go to the back, the faster the frequency of change. It is in this hurry that you make a mistake, resulting in the waste of previous efforts.


    After playing day and night for half a month, Yun 13 himself was about to collapse and he wanted to cry.


    Does he promise? It''s one of the hardest games he''s ever played. No.


    He even wondered if the people who arranged the prohibition were playing with him.


    Yun Shishuang finished the last one and sat down on the ground with a depressed face. It''s too difficult.


    Miaoyu these days, as long as yun13 stops, she will go up and play again. However, her achievements are not as good as yun13.


    However, Miaoyu didn''t go up at this time, but said in a whim, "you say, can we play together?"


    Cloud 13 didn''t want to think about it. He shook his head and said, "it''s definitely impossible to play together. One * * will be chaotic. You can only destroy two at a time. You can''t do more."


    If you can play with many people, there are no people in Qinglian sword sect. There are definitely enough people, so it''s not difficult.


    "I also know that we can only destroy two points. I mean, let''s play together. You see two points, I see two points. As long as we cooperate with each other, after you point, I point, after I point, you point. Is that ok?"


    As soon as yun13''s eyes brighten, it will not be disordered if he cooperates well. Maybe it''s really OK.


    His tacit understanding with Miaoyu is no problem. They have their own life. They can not say that they can clearly know each other''s thoughts, but they can also feel that they are inseparable.


    There is no problem with such a tacit understanding, but I don''t know if it can be done.


    Whether you can do it or not is not a matter of standing and thinking. Now I tried it with Miaoyu.


    After this attempt, he found that this method was feasible. Yun shisan happily suddenly picked up Miaoyu, took a bite on her pretty face, and directly ignored Qingyue and Yuji.


    Holding her slender waist, he turned twice before putting her down. He said happily, "this method is really useful. Let''s have a rest first. Later, our husband and wife will work together and break the door of prohibition."


    "Dead ~"


    Miaoyu said with a coquettish anger, "I don''t know what''s in it. Breaking this forbidden door is not necessarily a good thing."


    "There should be no danger inside. I feel that it has a great relationship with me. It seems that it is specially set up to wait for me, so as not to dig a big hole for me."


    Yun shisan doesn''t know what''s in it, but he is sure that it does no harm to Qinglian sword sect, but to himself


    It''s hard for him to say. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, but there''s something he can''t hide.


    This should have existed for a long time. It''s really to wait for him to explain that he must have been calculated to death.


    If you can''t escape, you can only face it calmly. It''s not necessarily a bad thing in this door.


    After a short break, the two began to cooperate tacitly. They stood on one side of the prohibition gate. They had a very tacit understanding. You and I will.


    Sometimes one person can''t see so fast, and the other person continues to order, but it''s easy to have problems and mess.


    Sure enough, after trying several times, they all failed on the same problem.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "this is no good. We can only click each other, otherwise it will be chaotic. Let''s continue."


    They enjoyed this and not that. Time passed quietly. Two days later, they still didn''t break the door of prohibition, and the highest record was 7342.


    This is already a great breakthrough. As long as we continue to persevere, it is only a matter of time before we open the door of prohibition.


    However, with the combination of men and women, they will not feel boring. Even in these two days, their feelings have improved a lot. They can read each other''s every move.


    These two days, they found that breaking the door of prohibition together was more interesting and exciting than rolling the sheets together.


    They are still going on. Fortunately, their cultivation can open up the valley. Don''t worry about starvation.


    I don''t know how long later, a disciple of Yuzhu peak who took care of Yuzhu entered the underground corridor and found them.


    Yun shisan knew that if nothing happened, the disciple wouldn''t come in. He told me when he was outside. He can come down and tell me something important.


    Yun shisan and Miaoyu finished this one together, and finally ended up because of his mistake. This time, it reached 8656, which is not far from success.


    But the more backward, the faster the change, and they can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    After this failure, Yun shisan turned his head and asked the incoming disciple, "what''s the matter?"


    The disciple respectfully said, "Shaozu, someone came to you and said that this man has something to do with bingqin you saved. He wants to see you."


    "See me?"


    Yun shisan understood it with a little thought. Bingqin should have sent something, but he is not in the mood to see him now.


    Then he said, "go to Lianhua peak and tell me. I''m now closed and arrange the people. If the person wants to go, just leave the things."


    I''m kidding. Now that victory is in sight, he won''t go out because of such a small thing and don''t stop until he breaks the door of prohibition.


    After the disciple who came to report left, Yun shisan and Miaoyu tirelessly began their great cause of breaking the door.


    It took another five days to eliminate all the dots on the door of prohibition.


    When the last two dots disappeared, yun13 and Miaoyu looked at each other and smiled.


    After nearly a month, they passed the pass, which is a happy thing.


    After the last two dots disappeared, they looked nervous and looked forward to the door of prohibition.


    I saw that the black Xuanli on the forbidden door began to fade slowly. When the black Xuanli completely faded, a light door was formed.


    Although it is a white light door, you can''t see anything inside the door from the outside.


    Yun shisan took a deep breath. At least the door was opened. There was no second pass as he imagined, otherwise he would be really crazy.


    "Qiluo, you follow behind me." Yun shisan grabbed Miaoyu''s jade hand and pulled it behind him.


    His original intention was not to let Miaoyu in, but he was also very clear that it must be impossible.


    Although there was speculation that there would be no danger, for the sake of safety, he still blocked Miaoyu behind him.


    He doesn''t want to see Miaoyu have any more accidents. He almost lost it once. He doesn''t want to do it again. It''s really hard to feel. Whenever he thinks of that scene, he wants to hurt himself.


    Miaoyu can clearly feel the idea in Yun shisan''s heart. During this time, they jointly crack the door of prohibition. They have played the role of this life Gu to the extreme.


    Between them, it is not just that their hearts are connected, but they are really connected. As long as they are not hidden in their hearts and not deliberately concealed, they can feel each other''s thoughts.


    Cloud thirteen was worried about her. She knew very well that she had no opinion to hide behind him.


    She knew that only in this way would he take her in, otherwise he wouldn''t let her in.


    However, she really wants to go in. No one knows what''s in it. She thinks they should be together and face it together.


    "Go in, be careful."


    Yun shisan reminded, took Miaoyu one step ahead and entered the light door.

 Chapter 329

    After entering the light gate, there is no imagined darkness, but a bright hall.


    The space here is not big, a little larger than a bedroom, but there are many night pearls embedded in the rock wall.


    There are night pearls not only on the wall, but also on the dome and the ground. Entering it is like entering the sea of stars.


    Besides, the whole space is empty and empty.


    However, in the middle of the space ground, there is a little difference. There is no night pearl in this place. It is a circle.


    They checked that there was nothing special around, and there was no mechanism prohibition. Then they went to the circle and observed the circle carefully.


    This circle must have its unique function here. Perhaps the mechanism prohibition is in this circle.


    "Thirteen Lang, look at the ring around the circle. There are still some gaps between the ring and the surrounding ground. It''s active."


    Miaoyu has sharp eyes and finds some clues at once. Although this circle connects very well with other places, there is still a gap. It seems that this circle is pieced together with the ground.


    Yun shisan took out a short sword and pried it on the ring, but it didn''t move. He had to give up and bowed his head to meditate.


    Circle, a circle here must open a mechanism.


    But the mechanism arrangement does not have to be round, but here it appears.


    Circle has a very special meaning in Taoism. Circle represents infinity and heaven. It is endless, boundless and boundless.


    The first thing Yun shisan thought of was that limitless generates Yin and Yang. After all, this is too familiar. There are his nine palaces and eight gates.


    After looking at Miaoyu, she said, "stand outside the circle first."


    After Miaoyu left the ring, Yun shisan separated his feet and stepped on both sides, close to the periphery of the ring.


    "Stepping on Yin and Yang, the road is divided into two ways, and there is no polarization!" the cloud whispered, and a mysterious force gushed out of the soles of his feet and poured into the circle.


    The next moment, I saw a flash of dark light in the circle. A dark force covered the circle. The dark force was still changing. Not long after, an''s'' line appeared in the middle, dividing the circle into two halves.


    Black on one side and white on the other are the two poles of yin and Yang. Black is Yin and white is Yang.


    There is a black fish eye in the anode and a white fish eye in the cathode. Yun thirteen''s feet just step on the Yin and yang fish eyes.


    Yin Yang Tai Chi slowly rotated, and cloud 13 was also rotated.


    "Boom..."


    With a soft sound, he felt a slight tremor in the circle under his feet. He knew that this method was right. If there was no accident, the circle would sink immediately.


    Yun shisan immediately stretched out his hand, grabbed Miaoyu''s Bee waist and hugged her.


    Yun shisan felt that the jade man in his arms moved in his arms and hurriedly said, "don''t move. That''s it. Don''t fall to the ground, or you will break the balance of yin and Yang. I don''t know what will happen."


    Miaoyu was so frightened that she quickly wrapped her legs around his waist, put her hands around his neck, hung her whole body on him and rotated with him.


    At this time, the circle under his feet has begun to decline slowly. Yun shisan wants to use his divine consciousness to check what place it is, but he finds that his divine consciousness can''t be used here at all.


    However, he guessed that the circle should be a huge cylinder, but what is not so important, what is important is that they are falling.


    Miaoyu hung on him like this, and his head was about to be buried in the gully between her two towering and sacred peaks.


    The faint orchid smell from the beauty is ready to move, and the meat smell is charming, but he doesn''t dare to be distracted at the moment.


    He can only control the balance of Xuanling under his feet in this painful torture.


    The Tai Chi under his feet is the key. If Yin and yang are unbalanced, he doesn''t know what will happen. At this time, he is not alone. He can''t be distracted.


    The round ground sank slowly, and soon their bodies had sunk a large section. Yu Guang caught a glimpse in Yun 13''s eyes, and there was indeed a space below.


    Not long after, they had fallen into another space with the cylinder, but Yun 13 still dared not relax, because the cylinder was not flush with the ground.


    "àØ¡«"


    With a tremor, the column had fallen to the ground, and Yun 13 was relieved.


    "All right!"


    Yun shisan put Miaoyu down and began to look at this space.


    The rock walls of this space are basically jade, and many of them are top-grade jade.


    In this space, it is octagonal. There is a door on each rock wall, but these doors are tightly closed.


    Some lines are outlined on the ground, which form a huge pattern.


    "This is..."


    He is too familiar with this pattern. This is exactly an eight trigrams. After the column is flush with the ground, the Tai Chi on the column happens to be a part of the eight trigrams.


    No, it''s not just a gossip. This pattern is the same as the pattern condensed by his eight door gods, which is consistent with his strange door array.


    This scene shocked him.


    However, he soon calmed down, and there could be a pattern on the forbidden door. It was not impossible to see a pattern similar to his strange door array.


    There are two rings on this eight trigrams, the inner ring is an acquired eight trigrams, the northwest is qiangua, the due north Kan trigrams, the Northeast Gen trigrams, the due east earthquake trigrams, the southeast Xun trigrams, the due south separation trigrams, the southwest Kun trigrams, and the due west dugua.


    The outer ring is written. These words are ancient Chinese characters, namely Jiutian, Xuanwu, Zhifu, gouchen, Liuhe, zhushe, jiudi and Taiyin, corresponding to northwest, due north, northeast, due east, Southeast, due south, southwest and due west.


    In the middle is a Tai Chi, which is so simple that there are no other six unions, heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    Just then Miaoyu waved to him and said, "look, there are patterns on the door. Each pattern is an object. I just don''t know what it is. There seems to be words on it, but I can''t understand it."


    Yun shisan walked over, looked at the door in the East and said, "if you can understand, there will be ghosts. This is the text of my hometown. These three words are ''green wood tripod''."


    The design on the door outlines a big tripod, which has three feet and two ears without a cover. The tripod is painted with some patterns. It is a green wood tripod.


    These patterns constitute two paintings. Yun 13 gives out a trace of divine knowledge. Check one of the paintings. In this painting, a man holds a green wood tripod and suppresses a divine dragon.


    This is a Thunder Dragon. Its thunder light flashes on its body, but it is like carrying a chicken in this man''s hand. It puts the Dragon into this green wood tripod.


    After the Dragon entered the green wood tripod, its vitality was passing quickly. Yun shisan found that the green wood tripod was extracting its vitality.


    In a moment, the vitality of the dragon was drained, and finally the skin and bones turned into a pile of powder, which was extinguished by the gentle breeze.


    This is the end of the picture. Yun shisan looks at another picture. This is a dead territory with no grass.


    Suddenly, the man appeared in this territory, holding the green wood tripod in his hand, but the green wood tripod had become the size of a palm.


    The man looked at the dead territory and slowly opened his mouth. He seemed to sigh. Yun 13 couldn''t hear the voice, but he could see the melancholy on the man''s face.


    The man seemed to feel pity for this territory. At the next moment, he threw out the green wood tripod, and a strong vitality fell from the green wood tripod.


    This magnificent vitality, like a waterfall, fell on this territory. Then, the man put away the green wood tripod and suddenly disappeared.


    However, the picture did not stop. After absorbing the majestic vitality, the soil became active, and some buds appeared in the land.


    As time goes by, a piece of territory has become a holy land for cultivation. It has green shade, gathering aura, singing birds and fragrant flowers. The picture is fixed here.


    Yun shisan wakes up from this picture and finds Miaoyu staring at the green wood tripod in a daze. I think she is also watching.


    Without disturbing Miaoyu, she went to a nearby door. This is the southeast door, which is also painted with a pattern.


    This is a staff half a person high. There are three words written next to it - peach wood staff.


    Yun shisan also sent out his divine sense to check. What he saw was a peach tree. This peach tree was different from common peach trees. This peach tree was pink all over, even a little flirtatious.


    In this picture, I''ve seen it for a long time. Except for the change of time, I haven''t seen any change in peach trees. Spring goes and autumn comes, ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years


    Millions of years later, the peach tree is still that peach tree, neither growing nor flowering.


    Suddenly, one day, a pair of men and women passed by a peach tree. Maybe it was the first time they saw such a strange peach tree. They couldn''t help stopping and watching. They also stopped under the peach tree to have a rest.


    However, I don''t know why, the two men and women seemed to have a quarrel, quarreled, intensified, and finally even fought each other.


    At this time, the peach trees that have not blossomed for millions of years are full of peach blossoms at this time.


    The pink peach blossoms are extremely gorgeous and the fragrant aroma is intoxicating. Neither of them found that the peach blossoms emit a pink and dreamy light. These lights form a peach blossom barrier and envelop them.


    The peach blossom barrier seems to have some magic, which deeply attracts the two people and makes them unable to extricate themselves from the peach blossom barrier.


    A moment later, the long sword in their hands fell to the ground without knowing it.


    They seemed to be drawn and looked at each other. They might have just met by chance. At this moment, it was like Wang Ba staring at mung beans. They showed strong affection to each other.


    At this point, both of them were deeply attracted to each other and soon became entangled.


    The earth makes a quilt for the bed and the sky, and the peach blossom is full of color in spring.


    After they turned over and entangled, the peach blossom disappeared, and the peach tree was still the original peach tree.


    They tidy up their clothes and leave hand in hand.


    However, the next year, they came again. This time, not only two people came. The man brought sacrifices and the woman came to worship the peach tree with a fat doll.


    After that, they would come to worship the peach tree every year. As time went by, the fat doll grew up. He built the peach tree into a holy land, allowing his people to worship for generations.


    There were more and more people worshipping. One night, ten thousand years later, the peach tree flickered and turned into a man.


    That night, the peach tree, which was regarded as a sacred tree, disappeared, and there was a peerless strong man in the world.

 Chapter 330

    Yun thirteen walked next to a closed gate in the south, on which a tower was outlined.


    This tower is called the glazed tower. The glazed tower has nine floors, and the tower body is almost transparent, because you can see the burning flame on each floor from the outlined image.


    These flames are different, red, purple, gold, blue, black, white and almost transparent.


    Yun shisan threw in a wisp of divine knowledge. To his surprise this time, he saw a woman.


    The woman held the glass tower in her hand and stood on an ocean. Three thousand green silk danced with the wind, and the red long skirt and clothes floated.


    She''s going through a big war. No, to be exact, the woman is being besieged by three people.


    All kinds of magical powers and spells are vertical and horizontal. Yun shisan is a little dizzy. He doesn''t know this level of combat at all.


    As for their accomplishments, Yun shisan couldn''t understand them. Anyway, their strength has exceeded the scope of his cognition.


    But one thing, he saw clearly. Finally, the woman offered up the glass tower and shrouded a person in the tower. Within a moment, the person had been burned up by the terrible flame.


    When the other two wanted to escape, the terrible flame in the glass tower suddenly burst out and covered them in an instant.


    The terrible flames spread all over the sea, and the sea water in the whole sea was boiling.


    Yun shisan didn''t see it very clearly. His cultivation was not enough to watch the battle at this level, even the image.


    After reading it, I was a little dizzy. I rested for a long time before I calmed down, and then went to the next door.


    This door outlines a large hall, a solemn hall, which is called Xuanji hall. In this portrait, there is also a woman.


    Down came a weapon like a crescent moon, called the moon blade. He didn''t know what grade it was, but the user was also a woman.


    Continue to walk down next to each other. The remaining three doors are all different men. On these three doors, the outlined patterns are a thunder pond, a sea eye and a holy mountain.


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to look carefully. On the one hand, it consumed a lot of his divine consciousness. On the other hand, except for the first two, the other photos were battle pictures, which could not be seen clearly with his current cultivation.


    However, he also understood that the things appearing on these doors were not simple, and I''m afraid the people who took this photo are not ordinary people.


    These people should be from the celestial world. Anyway, they will not appear in the Xuanling world.


    Yun shisan waited for a moment, and Miaoyu also saw it. However, she had a stronger divine sense and could see more clearly. However, the gorgeous battle also made her dizzy.


    Miaoyu came to Yun 13 and said with some depression: "the battle inside has gone beyond the scope we can understand. These people may only exist in the celestial world and can''t understand."


    Cloud 13 smiled and said, "it''s right if we can''t understand it. If we can understand it easily, the door of prohibition won''t be so difficult to break."


    Miaoyu stared at Yun 13 repeatedly, looked at him for a long time and said, "although I can''t understand the battle, I found something unusual."


    "What''s unusual?" Yun shisan frowned. He didn''t find anything in it.


    "The people in here are unusual."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Yun shisan smiled, scraped the bridge of Miaoyu''s nose and said, "isn''t this nonsense? Any of these great powers are earth shaking, of course not idle people."


    Miaoyu pursed her lips and said playfully, "in fact, it''s not this. What I said is that these people have the same temperament. I won''t feel wrong about this."


    "Temperament?"


    Yun shisan really didn''t notice that this person''s breath will change at any time. His cultivation skills and accomplishments are different. With the passage of time and the precipitation of years, his breath is different.


    But temperament comes from one''s soul and one''s will. This is difficult to change. It will naturally show up inadvertently.


    Miaoyu said seriously, "I found that their temperament is very similar to that of a person I know. They all have an arrogant and arrogant domineering temperament. In addition, they have a supreme, great and noble temperament in their body. This temperament is very special."


    "Who do you know?"


    "You!"


    Miaoyu looked at Yun shisan very seriously, looked up and down, and said, "you have such a temperament. Although you sometimes have some ruffian Qi, the supreme and noble temperament hidden in your bones cannot be changed."


    "Me?"


    Yun was stunned and looked at Miaoyu in disbelief. However, looking at her serious expression didn''t seem to be joking. He whispered in his heart that I still have such temperament. How can I not know? "


    Miaoyu nodded and said definitely, "yes, it''s you. Your temperament is the same as theirs."


    "Hey hey ~"


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu and suddenly said with a smile, "did you find out that I have such a temperament long ago, so you can be my partner with me?"


    "Even if it''s true, what are you going to do? You repent?" Miaoyu glanced at Yun thirteen.


    Yun shisan pulled the corners of his mouth, suddenly picked up Miaoyu, took a hard blow on her pretty face and said, "where is it? It shows that my daughter-in-law knows beads. I will hurt you more."


    "Not serious!"


    Miaoyu felt the residual warmth on her face and said seriously, "in addition to your temperament, your eyes are also very similar."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yun shisan gently loosened Miaoyu. She didn''t understand what she wanted to express.


    Miaoyu lifted her hair, which was held by Yun shisan and hung on her shoulder, and said, "I think those eight people have a great relationship with you, maybe your previous life, previous life..."


    Cloud thirteen was stunned and said with some silly eyes, "how is this possible? If it were all men, I would believe it. However, there were three women."


    Miaoyu rolled her eyes and said, "who says that reincarnation must be a man? This life is a man, and the next life may be a woman. Who can make it clear that you don''t have the memory of your previous life? How can you know?"


    "Beautiful women look good when they roll their eyes!"


    Yun shisan praised and said, "what you said is reasonable. I don''t understand it now. Let''s talk about it later."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to know, but he doesn''t understand the first two things about himself. Even if he wants to know, he doesn''t know where to start with his current strength.


    These people may really be his previous lives, but what''s the use of thinking about them now? Their strength is not enough to know all this. Just live a good life first.


    "Let me try and see if I can open these doors. You go next to the door first."


    He looked and asked Miaoyu to stand in the array. It was obviously not suitable, nor could he block several doors. He had to let her stand in the corner between the doors and wait.


    After Miaoyu stood in the corner, Yun shisan sat in the yin-yang Tai Chi and condensed the strange gate array. The array lines on the ground twinkled and intertwined. The divination position was opposite to the divination position of the array diagram, and the eight gate gods and evil spirits corresponded, which immediately activated the array diagram.


    "Roll, roll, roll..."


    The eight gates trembled. At the next moment, they opened slowly. Yun13 and Miaoyu could see the space after the gate was opened.


    The space behind each gate is not big, but there is something in each small space.


    These things are the objects outlined on the door, such as peach wood staff, glass tower, Xuanji hall, moon blade, thunder pool, sea eye, holy mountain and green wood tripod.


    However, the breath of these things has converged and can''t see anything, just like a mortal thing.


    "This is actually a kind. It''s the eight powerful treasures."


    Miaoyu stared. At this time, she would not regard these things as mortals.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At this time, the eight treasures moved, and they suddenly shot at Yun 13.


    They didn''t matter, but Miaoyu raised her heart to her throat.


    "Thirteen Lang, be careful..."


    Before she finished shouting, the eight treasures had entered his spirit sea.


    When the eight treasures enter the Linghai, the peach stick enters the Dumen, the glazed tower enters the Jingmen, the Xuanji hall enters the death gate, the moon blade enters the Jingmen, the thunder pond enters the door, the sea eye enters the xiumen, the holy mountain enters the Shengmen, and the green wood tripod enters the wounded gate.


    However, without exception, after these eight treasures entered the eight gates, they immediately destroyed all the Taoist bases of the eight gate gods, and the original eight strange gate knives were swallowed up, leaving no residue.


    However, these eight treasures replaced the Taoist foundation of the eight door shensha and became a new Taoist foundation. However, the cultivation of the eight door shensha also returned to the foundation building realm.


    At the next moment, Linghai began to tremble violently, and Qinglian in the center suddenly separated from the Qimen array.


    Just then, the strange gate array plate flew out of the Linghai and entered the wonderful gates of waidantian. Only one green lotus was left in the Linghai, and the mysterious gate on the green lotus. The other was the identity token of huangquan Pavilion.


    In addition, there is nothing else. The empty spirit sea makes people uncomfortable.


    When the strange gate array plate entered the gate of the wonderful, it immediately divided the space of the gate into eight pieces, not exactly nine pieces. The position of the big monument in the middle is one piece, just forming the trend of nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    The eight gates are divided into eight directions, and constantly absorb the evil Qi of the wonderful gates. The evil Qi of the wonderful gates comes from heaven and earth, and is inexhaustible, and flows into the eight gates.


    "What the hell? If you don''t pay attention, what did thirteen do again?"


    The change of this scene startled Qingyue, who was closing the road. The next moment, he saw Qingtian coming from the door.


    This makes her more stupid. Shouldn''t Qingtian be in his spirit sea?


    "Yun shisan, come out for me..."


    Qingyue shouted angrily. Yun13 said before that she wanted to get together with Qingtian. At that time, she thought yun13 was joking.


    But now she really got together, which made her angry.


    Cloud thirteen couldn''t take care of her at this time. He could only watch this scene anxiously. He couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 331

    Until the eight treasures completely became the new Taoist foundation of the eight gods and evil spirits. After the strange gate array entered the wonderful gate, he found that the eight gods and evil spirits could move.


    The cloud thirteen yuan God looked at all these changes, but before he looked carefully, the green moon wrapped it up.


    "Cloud 13, what''s going on? You came with my mother for real?" the green moon''s eyes were full of evil spirits, and her eyes were angry and happy.


    Yun shisan said impatiently, "these changes are not under my control. However, although this is not my original intention, I feel very good. You can communicate with each other."


    The green moon heard the speech and said in a loud voice, "no, you let him go back to your spirit sea."


    "What''s the matter with me? How can I offend you?" Qingtian looked confused. He didn''t know what had happened. Qingyue became so hot after seeing herself.


    Yun shisan is not in the mood to pay attention to them now. If he is free at ordinary times, he can talk nonsense with them, but now


    The angry voice said, "don''t make noise. This is my place. Otherwise, you all get out of here. I didn''t let you run in."


    He has been very angry for a long time. What''s the name of this special thing? He stabbed himself one by one. Did he agree?


    Yun shisan became angry, and they immediately calmed down. Although they brought some benefits to Yun shisan, it seemed very little in a short period of time.


    But they all drilled into Yun shisan''s body by themselves. They didn''t get the owner''s consent at all. Even if they were stupid, they could see that all these changes were related to Yun shisan''s cultivation. Why don''t you let him practice?


    Yun shisan felt much happier after scolding, and he no longer paid attention to them. He carefully checked the changes of the wonderful gate, which was related to his future cultivation, but he couldn''t be careless.


    In the process of opening the door, the thunder pool became the foundation of the nine heavenly gods. The golden thunder flashes on the nine heavenly gods. This is the sky thunder. The golden sky thunder is not an ordinary white mortal thunder.


    However, at this time, a purple thunder mang didn''t know where it came from, and instantly disappeared into the nine heavenly gods and evil spirits, and integrated into the thunder pool of Dantian.


    This purple Lei mang is the origin of Zixiao God Lei. When he just came to this world, the transformation caused by the transformation of green lotus. At that time, a ray of the origin of Zixiao God Lei was reincarnated with him.


    After the Zixiao God thunder fell into the thunder pool, the golden thunder pool suddenly became purple gold. The purple gold thunder flashes outside the nine heavenly gods. Opening the door solemnly has become a thunder sea world.


    The nine Heavenly God Sha obtained a skill from the thunder pool, called golden thunder Sha Shen. This is a skill cultivated with the power of thunder Sha, which is very suitable for his nine Heavenly God Sha cultivation.


    According to Yun 1311, the in the xiumen has turned into a vast ocean, and Haiyan has become the Taoist foundation of the Xuanwu shensha. He has also obtained a skill "shuisha formula" in Haiyan, which is also used to cultivate the evil Qi, but it is the power to cultivate the water Sha.


    Everything in the world has evil Qi. There are both advantages and disadvantages. There are good and bad. This is opposite. For example, yin and yang are born and overcome each other. In this case, the remaining few should also obtain the corresponding skill.


    Sure enough, the student''s straight Fu shensha won the earth Sha formula, and the wounded Gou Chen shensha won the wood Sha formula. Dumen was surprised that Liuhe shensha even won the blissful ceremony.


    There are two kinds of morality in the great ceremony. One is speed, the speed of the sun wind. The other is Liuhe, which is pleasant and good. Its morality is a little interesting. It can be described as bliss in the world with the peach blossom barrier.


    The snake shensha obtained the fire Sha formula, the nine earth shensha obtained the earth Sha formula, and the Taiyin shensha obtained the Yin Sha formula.


    He hasn''t had time to carefully study the use of these eight treasures. Miaoyu is still worried. Although all the cultivation achievements of the eight door gods and evil spirits have been beaten back to the foundation territory, this is also a good thing.


    He had planned to rebuild the foundation, but the foundation building had not been found. When he dozed off, a pillow came.


    He also knows that this must be a good situation, but he can''t think much about his current Xuanmiao realm strength.


    This game may have been set for several generations he didn''t know before, but this is not the time to think about it.


    Let the eight door shensha cultivate according to the newly obtained cultivation skill, and his mind returned. Suddenly, he saw Miaoyu squatting in front of him with tears in his eyes.


    When Yun shisan saw Miaoyu with pear flowers and rain, he felt a pain in his heart. He opened his hand, gently held her in his arms and said tenderly, "well, it''s all right. If you don''t cry, it won''t look good."


    Miaoyu put her pretty face on his chest and cried even more. He felt that his skirt must be wet. He could only hold her tighter. At this time, only in this way might be the best comfort.


    After a long time, Miaoyu said with a crying voice, "I was scared to death just now. You, if you have an accident, what can I do?"


    Yun shisan stroked Miaoyu''s back and said painfully, "it''s okay, it''s okay. You don''t have to think about it. I''ll be fine. It seems to be prepared for me. Now it has become the Taoist foundation of the eight door god Sha. Don''t worry."


    Miaoyu raised her head and said seriously, "so, those people may really be your previous lives. You may not only have these nine lives, but this may be the game set by your life."


    "Maybe!"


    Now he also began to doubt that these may be his previous life. Just in this way, his identity is more complicated and confusing. He only has the memory of the earth and knows nothing else.


    All this is prepared for him. Whether it''s the eight treasures or the cultivation skills among the eight treasures, it seems to be tailored for him.


    If these are all his previous lives, then all this makes sense. No one in the world is willing to spend eight lives for one person. If there is such a plan, it is only for himself.


    Yes, it''s for himself, which makes Yun 13 feel a sense of crisis. If these eight are really his previous lives, he can expect a terrible crisis waiting for him.


    Previous lives and this life are actually different people. After people die, the sky soul and earth soul belong to heaven and earth, and only the human soul reincarnates.


    However, if it is only human soul, it is like a piece of white paper. There is nothing, no thought and no wisdom.


    People''s thinking still comes from the soul. When the soul is combined with the soul, it will produce consciousness, thinking and form a unique will and personality, which is an independent person.


    However, the spirit is influenced by the parents. The spirit is different in every life, which forms a different thinking and personality.


    Since the personality is different, the previous life and this life can not be regarded as the same person. The previous life is one person and this life is another person. Even if their human soul is the same, your personality is different.


    Of course, Yun 13 came to this world from the earth and occupied Qinglian. At that time, Qinglian was crossing the shape robbery.


    However, his arrival changed the shape of the heaven robbery, and finally sent down the scourge, making him reincarnate again.


    But he can also feel that the reincarnation was extraordinary. How can reincarnation be so fast? This side just died and the other side was born, so this is unusual.


    But there is something strange in it, he doesn''t know, but he knows it''s not a normal reincarnation.


    In other words, since the personality of each life is different, it means that the previous life and this life are not the same person at all. He is Yun 13 in this life, not Yun 13 in the previous life, and not Yun 13 in the afterlife, but another person.


    As a result, what was the purpose of his previous life''s painstaking planning?


    This is certainly not for him. Some strong people will awaken and return strongly in the afterlife.


    He guessed that his previous lives should be for this purpose, which gave him a very strong sense of crisis.


    If a previous life awakens, he will not be cloud 13 at that time, but a previous life.


    Looking at the jade man in his arms, he is not alone in this life, but has the person he wants to protect and the love in his heart.


    This scene can never happen. He can''t stop that day, but he must become stronger. If he can''t become stronger, he will become stronger.


    Miaoyu said with some emotion, "it seems that this is specially prepared for you. You must have a very terrible origin."


    If those were the previous lives of Yun 13, his origin was definitely not simple. She looked at him with stars in her eyes, as if she had found a treasure.


    However, she didn''t know Yun shisan''s worry. This may not be a good thing, but it may also be a disaster.


    "If you find that one day I have changed and become strange, you must pay attention and stay away from me if possible." Yun shisan said very seriously.


    He didn''t know what he would do if that day came, but he knew that Miaoyu would be the most hurt when that day came.


    He doesn''t know if what he is worried about will happen, but it is necessary to take precautions and prepare.


    If that day comes, he has no confidence to deal with it. After all, he has seen those people, and none of them is simple.


    Although the current preparations may not affect the arrival of that day, we still have to do what we should do. We can''t wait to die. Even if the ants regret the day, at least he has worked hard.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Miaoyu looked at him strangely. Her brain was a little confused. I don''t know why he said this?


    "Hum..."


    Just when Yun shisan wanted to say something, he suddenly felt the Tai Chi column under his ass tremble. The next moment, he felt that the column was slowly falling.


    Miaoyu suddenly hugged Yun 13 and exclaimed, "what''s going on? Is there a layer of space below?"


    "It''s not strange to have another floor of space. No one knows what''s on it. It''s not strange to have a ten floor and eight floor space."


    Yun shisan is also curious. What will be down here?


    Soon, a spacious underground space appeared in their eyes, which was more than twice as large as the upper two floors.


    In the center of this space, there is a small tower with nine floors. The whole body is as dark as ink.


    "Thirteen Lang, look at the top of the tower, there are, there, there..."


    Miaoyu looked at the top of the tower in horror and couldn''t finish her words, because she saw a shadow on the top of the tower. It really shocked her that someone would appear here.

 Chapter 332

    With Miaoyu''s exclamation, Yun shisan didn''t look at the tower carefully. He looked up. Sure enough, there was one more person on the top of the tower at some time.


    He remembered that when he first came down, there was no one. At this time, there was one more person silently.


    When he saw the man, Yun shisan''s head was buzzing. Although the man turned his back to them, he was too familiar with the man''s dress.


    He can be sure that this dress is absolutely not in the Xuanling world. This person has short hair, standard board inch head, a stand collar black windbreaker, a pair of jeans and a pair of flip flops.


    People in the Xuanling world have long hair, long robes and long shirts, and there are no flip flops. Only the earth can appear in this person''s dress.


    But now it''s here. What does that mean? Maybe he''s not the only one in the world.


    "Here you are!"


    Cloud thirteen was shaking. A faint voice came into his ear and woke him up.


    The man said "you", not "you". Yun shisan was a little shocked. Did he know they were two?


    At this time, he had seen that this person was not a normal person, but just a wisp of ideas, which should be the ideas left by some great energy.


    Nevertheless, Yun shisan didn''t dare to neglect. He gave a younger generation''s gift and said, "I don''t know who the elder is and where he comes from?"


    The man said softly, "from where you came, my name is Ao Guhan."


    Yun shisan praised and said, "proud solitary cold, good name, good ambition, and standing proudly on the top of the heavens. That feeling is lonely. I feel very cold. Proud solitary cold, elder must have done it."


    "This is my name here. My other name is very common. My name is..." Ao Guhan said word by word: "Shi... San!"


    Ao Guhan slowly turned around and hugged his chest with his hands, showing a trace of banter in his eyes.


    "Hour, hour three, hour three..."


    "Puff ~"


    Yun Shiyi sat down on the ground and pointed to Ao Guhan with trembling fingers. His mouth was long enough to plug a duck egg. He was too familiar with the name and appearance.


    "How, how can, maybe, you are Shi San, who am I?"


    The name as like as two peas, is exactly the name of his earth, which is exactly the same as when he was on earth. At that moment, the same thing is like a small template.


    Even twins can''t be so similar. Twins are different. What''s more, he doesn''t have twin brothers.


    "Thirteen Lang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Miaoyu was shocked when she saw Yun''s thirteenth face. She looked like a ghost. She bent down and took his arm, trying to pull him up, while guarding against Ao Guhan.


    Yun shisan''s heart has turned over rivers and seas at the moment. Miaoyu pulled it, but there was no response. His eyes looked at Ao Guhan with a dull look.


    "Who am I, who am I?"


    Yun shisan murmured in a low voice. At this moment, he really didn''t know who he was. At this moment, he actually saw himself on the earth in the previous life, which is more terrible than hell.


    In the above, he had guessed that those people were probably his previous lives. He also thought that there was always a past, maybe they would all appear in front of him.


    However, he never thought that the earth''s own at that time would appear in front of him.


    He knows very well that he came from the earth. He has all the memories of the earth. He feels that he of the earth and now he is himself.


    Ao Guhan showed a warm smile and said, "I am you and you are me. You don''t have to doubt this."


    "You are me, I am you?" Yun shisan sat powerlessly on the ground, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    Ao Guhan shook his head and said, "there''s nothing impossible. Your memory is a little wrong. No, it''s not a problem. Some memories are gone. You don''t understand. You just have the memory of that place, but you don''t come from that place. You''ll understand these later.


    I can tell you one thing. You guessed right. Those people are your previous lives and previous lives. Just remind me that they have me first. "


    "You first, then they. I''m behind them?"


    "You can also understand that, but I am you and you are me. You are different from your previous lives. Now you don''t have to understand. I left this idea just to wait for you."


    "Wait for us?"


    Yun shisan was already dizzy, but now he is even more dizzy. This is the second time Ao Guhan said "you", that is to say, he is waiting for himself and Miaoyu.


    Ao Guhan nodded and explained: "yes, I''m afraid you''ll think nonsense. I specially left an idea. You don''t have to worry about your previous lives. They have their own destination.


    This is the reincarnation tower. You can open it after you reach the Immortal Emperor''s realm. At that time, you will understand everything. After you open the nine storey reincarnation tower, you will know what to do. "


    Ao Guhan said that, looking at Miaoyu, his eyes showed a different feeling. After a long time, he sighed and said, "the ninth reincarnation can finally be together. Good, qiluo, protect the qiluo sword orchid in your body. You have your most precious thing and your memory."


    Miaoyu''s face was covered with a circle. Now she didn''t know what relationship he had with Yun shisan, but it seemed to have something to do with her. It was too complicated and a trace of doubt appeared in her eyes.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I''m a wisp of obsession. I just want to see such results, so I left this wisp of obsession. You''ll understand it in the future and practice well."


    Ao Guhan said with a wave of his hand, a set of white neon feather clothes flew out of the reincarnation tower, played a mysterious force, sent the neon feather clothes to Miaoyu and said, "this is your thing."


    Ao Guhan said, turned to Yun shisan and said, "I am you, you are me. Now I am a wisp of obsession you left behind. Protect her well. As for other things, when you open the ninth floor of the reincarnation tower, you will know what to do."


    Ao Guhan said, and without waiting for the two to react, his figure dissipated between heaven and earth like a wisp of smoke.


    At the next moment, the reincarnation tower flickered. The reincarnation tower shrank in an instant and turned into a streamer into the eyebrow of Yun 13.


    The reincarnation tower enters the spirit sea and stands in the center of the spirit sea, but the green lotus appears on the top of the tower.


    All these changes caught Yun shisan a little unprepared. His mind is still a piece of paste.


    Miaoyu is holding a neon feather coat, which is very beautiful, but she can''t see what grade it is.


    The clothes are made of clouds and feathers. The clothes are like clouds and clouds. They are elegant and soft. The clothes are phoenix feathers. They are very beautiful.


    However, Miaoyu didn''t care now. She only had cloud 13 in her eyes.


    Miaoyu took Yun shisan''s arm and said in a soft voice like water: "shishiro, don''t think so much. Let''s go. It should be your previous life. My previous life may have some relationship with him. I don''t understand it now. I''ll think about it later."


    Yun nodded, stood up and entered the seal. He got a lot of benefits, but it brought him more doubts.


    Just that idea didn''t speak clearly, which left me full of doubts.


    However, that idea said, let him ignore it and don''t worry about his previous lives. He didn''t know whether it was credible.


    However, he will not let down his vigilance. Maybe this is part of the idea''s own plan.


    It''s not his malicious speculation. People''s hearts are like this. We can''t lose our vigilance.


    Ao Guhan tried his best to set up this bureau. What is it?


    He doesn''t know. Maybe he won''t have an answer until the Immortal Emperor realm and the reincarnation tower are opened.


    However, he guessed that this bureau may have something to do with Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu may not be so simple. She may also have a certain life and has a lot to do with AO Guhan.


    None of these will have an answer now, and those who have an answer will not tell him.


    "No matter who I am, my life is Yun 13. No matter what kind of previous life qiluo has, she is the one I love in this life, which is enough. I just need to live this life, protect the people I want to protect and love the people I love."


    Yun shisan shook his head and temporarily pressed all these doubts to the bottom of his heart. With his current strength, even knowing it is useless.


    He took Miaoyu''s hand and looked at the column platform under his feet. I''m afraid he can''t wait for it to rise.


    Looking at the opening of the dome, he grabbed Miaoyu''s slender waist with one hand and said, "let''s go. Let''s go out now."


    Yun shisan held Miaoyu in his arms and showed his flying skills. He slowly rose towards the cave and directly came to the first floor.


    At this time, the door of prohibition was still open. He couldn''t use the prohibition. He looked at it and said, "let''s go first and let some disciples have a look another day. There should be room under the third floor."


    He knew very well that the column was spirally raised and lowered. There must be a space under the third floor. As for how deep it was, it was unknown, but at least it had the height of these three floors.


    There is nothing related to him below. After all, the most precious thing is the reincarnation tower. If there is something left for him below, Ao Guhan will not appear on the third floor even if he won''t tell him.


    But there must be chalcedony below, that is, jade liquid and nectar. It''s just unknown whether there is more or less, but I think there are many. No one has moved the jade mine of Yuzhu peak except Ao Guhan''s seal.


    Miaoyu immediately understood it and said with some regret, "I didn''t pay attention. I don''t know what grade the jade mine below is."


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "I''ll know when the mining comes out, but I can''t over mine."


    "I think it''s better not to mine. If you see something good, just take a few pieces that can be used. In this way, there will be a steady stream of jade liquid."


    Miaoyu thinks that jade is of little use to Qinglian sword sect. It''s more practical to use jade juice. Leaving a rich jade mine, it''s more cost-effective to take jade juice.


    "It''s up to you, your territory, you decide."


    Yun shisan led Miaoyu out of the corridor and suddenly said, "this trip, I''m almost driven crazy. Otherwise, let''s go to your jade bamboo building and take a mandarin duck bath with jade juice? It''s supposed to relieve our nerves."


    "Just soak."


    Miaoyu blushed and said, "this time, you won''t want to pay attention to jade liquor in the future."


    Yun shisan was very happy when he heard the speech. He secretly said that I should pay attention to playing Jade liquid again?

 Chapter 333

    The next day, Miaoyu and yunshisan returned to Lianhua peak with satisfaction.


    Just after entering the Shuiyue Pavilion, yunmiao came up. Seeing Miaoyu and yun13 coming in hand, their eyes fell on their hands, and their steps were slightly sluggish.


    There was an indescribable look in her eyes. There were some mixed feelings in her heart. She liked cloud thirteen. She never deceived her heart.


    Although she has no opinion or idea about Yun shisan and Miaoyu becoming a Taoist couple, sometimes she will silently bless at the bottom of her heart.


    However, at the moment, seeing that the two have been out and in pairs, she still has some bad feelings in her heart.


    Yunshisan didn''t know yunmiao''s mind. When he saw her, he was so straight. His pupils stood in front of him and asked, "yunmiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh ~"


    Yun Miao suddenly woke up when he heard the speech. Yun shisan didn''t know she liked him all the time. She also thought that there was a great difference in their status in Qinglian sword sect and never showed her heart to him.


    However, when she saw the couple in front of her, she realized that the original identity was never a distance.


    The furthest distance in the world is not identity, not age, not wealth, but that I am in front of you, but you don''t know I like you.


    It may be a little late to understand this truth at this time. She also knows some of the feelings between Yun shisan and Miaoyu. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to step in.


    This is a world where strength is supreme. It is normal for those with strength to have three wives and four concubines, five sides and six heads. Some even have groups of wives and concubines, with their faces like clouds.


    She sometimes thinks that she doesn''t expect to ban Miaoyu, but just wants to occupy a little weight in Yun shisan''s heart.


    Her request is not high, even very humble. As long as Yun shisan understands his heart and has a little position in his heart, it is enough.


    However, she didn''t dare to show her heart to Yun 13. Maybe the pair in front of her is a natural pair.


    She doesn''t like Mo Wanqing, but she doesn''t envy Miaoyu. A woman who can give her life for her beloved is worthy of her admiration. She is not jealous.


    Yunmiao shook his head secretly. Maybe it''s good to like someone. You don''t have to get it. Sometimes it''s good to silently watch each other get happiness.


    Yun Miao pressed the trace of emotion in his heart to the bottom of his heart. Since Yun 13 didn''t know his mind, there was no need to say it.


    If it''s bad for everyone to say it at this time, as a result, she can expect that Yun shisan''s whole mind has been devoted to Miaoyu, and will not accept her, or even destroy their current relationship.


    Yun shisan frowned and asked, "Yun Miao, what''s the matter with you? Just say anything."


    "Yes..."


    Yun Miao put away his confused thoughts in his heart, and his lips opened gently and slowly said: "a few days ago, haiboundless came, didn''t see Shaozu, and didn''t leave. Now he has been placed in Nanyuan by his disciples. Since Shaozu has come back, he still took time to meet him."


    Haiboundless didn''t see Yun 13 and didn''t want to leave. First, he wanted to see Yun 13.


    Second, it''s more because of bingqin.


    Nanyuan is a courtyard built around the lotus pond. There are Dongyuan, Nanyuan, Xiyuan and Beiyuan. There are many small courtyard in these courtyard.


    Dongyuan is planned to be reserved for the people of lianhuafeng. Nanyuan is temporarily vacated to entertain guests, including yuncaiqi. They are also in the xiaobie courtyard of Nanyuan.


    "The boundless sea is the people from the sea family?"


    "Yes, it is said that it was the Dharma protector of the sea temple." yunmiao nodded.


    "Well, I see. Let him see me tomorrow. There are still some things that have just come back today. They are gone for the time being."


    Yun shisan has just come back and doesn''t want to see guests. He really has many things to deal with. The eight door god Sha can practice by himself. It won''t take long to practice back to the mysterious and wonderful realm, which doesn''t need him to worry too much.


    However, after experiencing the seal on the ground of Yuzhu peak, he also needs some time to be quiet. Although he can''t understand the mysteries in his heart, he should also deal with them.


    After arriving at the eighth floor, Yun shisan said to Miaoyu, "qiluo, I''ll go to the ninth floor. You''d better think about how to use that jade bamboo. It was because the qiluo sword orchid in your body could not refine the life Lingbao.


    Now, you have become Wai Dan Tian. This should not be a problem. I don''t have this restriction. You may have no problem. "


    "Um ~"


    Miaoyu nodded and said, "however, I think Yuzhu itself is a growing spirit, and its form is free. I don''t think it needs to be refined. Yuzhu has absorbed our blood essence, and it can become a life treasure as long as it is refined a little."


    "No, I mean to think about whether you want to add something, such as array and seal characters. You can do it yourself. I''ll find you tomorrow." Yun shisan said and went to the suspension ladder.


    "Thirteen Lang"


    Miaoyu suddenly stopped Yun shisan and said, "don''t think too much about some things. Let it be. There is a word called idle people disturbing themselves. It''s useless for you to think more now."


    "I see."


    Cloud 13 came to the ninth floor, casually found a chair to sit down, closed his eyes and thought.


    Ao Guhan said that it was inappropriate for him to open the reincarnation tower when he reached the Immortal Emperor''s realm.


    After thinking for a moment, the yuan God found Qingtian in the wonderful gate and said, "I want to ask you something and tell me the division of cultivation in the celestial realm."


    Qingtian was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought Yun shisan came to him in a hurry for something. He wanted to ask these questions.


    But these are not suitable for him. After thinking for a moment, he said, "you are aiming too high. It''s wrong. Your strength now knows that Tianxian jiuzhong is very high."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "it''s not high enough. I''ve encountered something now. You should know what happened in the seal of the underground space."


    "I know half of what happened on the first two floors, but I don''t know what happened on the third floor. After you come down to the third floor, we can''t perceive what''s happening outside, let alone look and smell."


    Qingtian shook his head. After yun13 went down to the third floor, the door of Zhongmiao seemed to be sealed, completely isolated from the outside world. He didn''t know what happened outside, and Qingyue didn''t know either.


    "Don''t know?"


    Yun was stunned and didn''t think much. Now he had no time to pay attention to these things and said, "if you don''t know, you don''t know. In short, I experienced some things in the third floor space, which gave me a headache.


    You know what happened on the second floor. You should have guessed that those people in the photo are my previous lives and previous lives. They don''t know how many previous lives I have.


    However, I have a sense of crisis. I''m afraid someone will awaken in my life. I met the obsession of an unknown life in the third space. He didn''t appear in the photo on the second floor.


    These are not important, important things. He told me not to use those previous lives for a while. They will not have an impact on me, and asked me to do one thing after reaching the Immortal Emperor.


    I don''t know how it will be handled, but I don''t want to follow his instructions. I think he is the one who should be prevented most. "


    Yun shisan said a lot in one breath, and finally said to Qingtian, "do you understand? I don''t want to know who I am in my previous life, and I don''t want to know who I am in my next life. I just want to live this life. This life belongs to me and everyone around me. I don''t want to belong to any previous life. I want to be myself, do you understand?"


    He already knows that this is a game. If he doesn''t want to be or be banned, he has to jump out of this game.


    This bureau has been planning for so long. The people who arrange it have the means against the sky, but so what?


    He is a man of thought, flesh and blood, and an active man. He doesn''t believe that these people can count every step he takes.


    He can''t change anything now, but he still has to make some changes, even some minor changes, add up and get out of this situation slowly, so that he can be comfortable.


    Otherwise, all this is stuck in his throat, which makes him sleep and eat hard.


    "What about the past life and this life? To wake up, it has nothing to do with cultivation. It focuses on the Tao heart. As long as your will is firm enough and your heart is like a rock, waking up is just another memory, which can''t affect your ID."


    Qingtian is still very insightful. This awakening is nothing more than the collision of the will of the two worlds. Who wins and who dominates, rather than fighting for accomplishments and doing real things.


    "What you said is very light, but you should know that the will is also strong and weak. A bud like me can overthrow the giant tree?"


    It''s not that he didn''t understand this truth, but who was a layman in his previous life? Their will is not strong? Their Tao heart is not firm?


    Although it is not a spell of cultivation, with such cultivation, the will will will not be weak.


    The strength of his will now is at most a bud with few leaves. What can he compare with a towering tree?


    "So it seems that you have no chance of winning." Qingtian said a big truth very honestly.


    "I know that now I have no chance of winning, but I want to find a little hope in it. I can''t jump out of this game for a while, but I can make a little change. Slowly, one day, it will collapse."


    "That makes sense."


    "The truth is simple. I''m not looking for you to complain to you or let you listen to the story." Yun shisan really wants to smoke him. At this time, how do you think, Qingtian is so short of smoke.


    He glared at the blue sky and said, "I know there are saints in the celestial world. What kind of existence is this and how to become a saint?"


    "If I tell you, I can find a way out of it?"


    If this is the case, although Qingtian doesn''t think Yun 13 has a chance to turn over, he still says: "Tianxian jiuzhong, you know, but after jiuzhong is the Immortal Emperor. Generally speaking, when we reach the Immortal Emperor''s realm, the road to repair immortals has come to an end.


    However, although the immortal road is the end, the holy way has just begun. After the Immortal Emperor, there are saints. This is the beginning of the holy way. I don''t know how to divide the holy way, because the highest cultivation realm in the celestial world is saints.


    If you want to continue cultivation, you have to go to a higher world. It is said that it is the holy world, which is beyond my reach. Although I am the blue sky, it is also the birth of this heavenly way, and the holy world is another higher heavenly way. "

 Chapter 334

    "How do you become a saint?"


    Cloud 13 doesn''t care what the holy world is, and doesn''t ask what the higher heaven is. He just wants to know how the saints in this world reach it.


    Qingtian looked at cloud thirteen and said, "there are not many ways to become a saint, but there are also many ways. There are merit and virtue, strength and the most difficult three corpse saints."


    "Three corpses saint?"


    Cloud thirteen moved in his heart and asked, "how to fix the three corpses saint?"


    Qingtian shook his head and said, "you don''t have to think about it now. You can cultivate only after becoming an Immortal Emperor. The three corpses saint is not cultivation. It is to cut three corpses, condense the three corpses in your body, cut them out one by one, and cultivate your ID."


    "Sure enough."


    Yun shisan was shocked in his heart and cut three corpses, which is the same as the sage in the earth myth and legend.


    He knew that cutting three corpses should be good corpses, evil corpses and self corpses. He already knew what to do when he got the answer.


    If he reaches the Immortal Emperor''s realm, he still wants to open the reincarnation tower. However, he already has some ideas. Since it is possible to cut three corpses, he will cut the past and the future.


    Beheading three corpses is the cultivation method in the myths and legends of the world. The past, present and future are the Dharma of Buddhism, but beheading the past, present and future three lifetimes is much more difficult than beheading three corpses.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you have a direction, you can cut off the third life. The main thing is to cut off the past. For him, what previous lives, these are the past. Cut out the past. How do you calculate? See how you wake up?


    If you think correctly, these so-called past lives, the reincarnation tower should be the most important link in their calculation. He should find a way to take this opportunity to cut off the past and cut out the past.


    "Well, thank you. I know what to do!"


    Yun shisan sincerely thanked Qingtian this time. As long as he knew that it was feasible to cut three corpses, he must be able to cut three lifetimes. If he had a direction, what he lacked was strength and means.


    He doesn''t have to worry about these. He believes that as long as he doesn''t reach the cultivation of Immortal Emperor, he won''t have any problems.


    Qingtian waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t thank me. I just said a few words. It''s good for you. However, I want to ask, Miaoyu is ready. Are you going to find Jiuquan?"


    "Go."


    Although Miaoyu has woke up and can''t use Taichu Xuanshui, it''s also a good thing. If you can find it, be prepared.


    More importantly, before the storm, he had to leave the Xuanling world, but he still had a lot to do, and some things still needed strength.


    If he can find Jiuquan, he can have the strength of the earth fairy peak even if he doesn''t break through the wind disaster.


    In addition, looking for Jiuquan is also a kind of honing for him. If he wants to get out of the overall situation arranged by others, he must accumulate his own experience.


    If Qingtian can find where Jiuquan is, why not?


    However, this matter has to be postponed. It must take a lot of time to find Jiuquan. The time for the opening of Qinglian secret place is getting closer and closer. For the time being, there is no spare thought to waste on Jiuquan.


    "Are all the nine springs in the xuanlingjie?" Yun shisan asked, looking at the blue sky.


    Qingtian shook his head and said, "I know that there are four places in the Xuanling world. Three of them happen to be the front three springs, Fengquan, Yaquan and huangquan. I don''t know where the cold spring is. I also know the fifth Yin spring.


    However, as long as you find the first three or even these four, it''s not difficult to find others. There is a mysterious feeling between Jiuquan and Jiuquan. "


    Even if he was Qingtian, he was just born from the Tao of heaven. He was just a tool in the hands of the Tao of heaven, not the real heaven. How could he know so much.


    "Well, after the evil domain, we''ll go to find Jiuquan." Yun shisan calculated, and only after the evil domain can we have time.


    Cloud 13 ignored the blue sky and returned to his body. At this time, looking out of the window, there was a hazy morning light, and the fish belly was white.


    This day and night have passed, and time has passed quietly. Fortunately, they are all practitioners, and time is not as short as ordinary people.


    One day and one night, he at least knew how to go in the future. Even if he was deeply involved in the overall situation, he would not be confused.


    Knowing that the world also has three corpses cut into saints, he is no longer worried about the mysteries in his heart.


    He has decided that no matter what calculations those people have, he will cut off the third generation. As long as he can cut off the past body, all the calculations will not fall on him.


    Although he doesn''t have that strength now, it''s good that he has a goal, and his heart is a lot more comfortable.


    Slowly stood up from the chair, shook the white robe, and walked into the suspension ladder with light steps. The sadness in my heart dispersed, and even my steps were not so heavy.


    Cloud 13 came to the eighth floor and just saw Miaoyu coming out of his room. Then he quickly stepped forward and gave her a hug, which has become their morning greetings.


    "How? Have you figured it out?" Miaoyu said with a smile. "In fact, the previous life is not so important. People only need to grasp this life. As long as you have a firm will, the so-called awakening in the previous life is just a memory."


    This is as like as two peas, beg to differ from the thirteen, but I know that Miao Yu is comforting himself.


    Shaking his head, he pretended to be relaxed and said, "you said, it''s a nuisance. I''m not a nuisance. How can I be confused by this matter."


    Miaoyu lifted her hair and said with a smile, "it''s okay. Your previous lives are so powerful. It''s useless for you to think more. Maybe they didn''t set up a game for you. Maybe they really did it for you."


    Yun shisan looks at Miaoyu, who reveals charming amorous feelings in her hair. He doesn''t agree with her. Maybe they are really good for themselves, but that''s just maybe.


    Perhaps, the word is full of too many unstable factors. Even if he has an idea of one in ten thousand, he will be doomed.


    He said that this man does not want to live in delusion and speculation, and does not want to deceive himself and others.


    He is very real. Let alone speculation. Even if he can be sure that they have no malice towards him, he will not follow the path set by others. What is the difference between that and the chess pieces twisted in others'' hands?


    He has his own ideas and thinking. This is an independent individual. He should dominate his life.


    Miaoyu didn''t understand this, but he didn''t need to understand it. She took her to sit down in the soft chair in the hall and said, "can you think about how to use jade bamboo?"


    Miaoyu nodded. As soon as the palm turned over, a dark light flickered, and the golden jade bamboo had appeared in her hand.


    Looking at the jade bamboo, he whispered, "I''d better directly refine it into a life treasure without adding anything. Although I can obtain some special abilities, it will also destroy the jade bamboo.


    This jade bamboo is a talent treasure that can grow. If you add other things into it, it may be detrimental to its future growth. "


    "That''s good."


    Yun nodded. His original intention was to let Fu Jiu outline some Fu and seal characters, but after Miaoyu said so, he also felt something wrong.


    He is not a man who cultivates runes. He doesn''t want to refine jade and bamboo into a rune treasure. However, he can slightly adjust the vein in jade and bamboo during sacrifice and refining.


    If you can form an array, it would be better. As for the form, it is not necessary. Anyway, jade bamboo can change from the heart to what you want.


    "I see the boundlessness of the sea first, then take the dust for a few days, and I will be closed in the future."


    Yun shisan thought about it. I''m afraid Dahe county has no time to go for the time being. He just got some treasures and rebuilt the foundation. He also wants to understand it to see if he can understand some magical powers.


    However, he also had a general understanding of the eight things. Each of them has different arrays. If these arrays can be understood, they may become his magic power.


    There is no difference between magic power and array. The only difference is magic power.


    Supernatural powers are those created with the help of the power of heaven and earth avenue after understanding the avenue. The words of supernatural powers have a rhyme of Tao, which can move mountains and seas, collapse mountains and crack rocks. They are supernatural powers.


    Cloud thirteen is just a mysterious and wonderful realm. It has not reached the realm of enlightenment. It is impossible to understand the divine power by yourself.


    However, he learned from Qingyue that the way to let him use the magic power at this stage is to use the Taoist foundation, that is, the ability of the foundation building thing to play with the help of the foundation building thing to become a magic power.


    His foundation building objects are not simple. They have their own rhyme. If he can beat them, it is a divine power.


    This is not like the eight door sword magic power in front of him. It just has its shape without its God. After all, the foundation building materials at that time were too poor and had no rhyme.


    These eight foundation building objects are different. They are all the Lingbao used in his previous life. Although he can''t see the product level, they should be worthy of their use.


    It has a strong Tao rhyme. It depends on him whether he can play it or not.


    As for getting these eight things, there must be great cause and effect. Maybe those people want to calculate him through such cause and effect.


    But so what? It was up to him to choose whether these things should be or not. They went into his body indiscriminately and replaced his eight door foundation.


    Although there was no choice, the cause and effect ended, but he was not very worried. As long as he cut out the past, all this would be cut off.


    Since others have forced it, he can bear it. Even if he doesn''t want to bear it, there is no way. All he can consider now is to make good use of these resources.


    Yun shisan shook his head, put all these thoughts behind him and said to Miaoyu, "you can refine your life Lingbao. I''ll see the boundless sea."


    Miaoyu shook her head and said, "I''d better sacrifice and refine in a few days. I have something to find Wuzhen. As you said, take a little dust these days, and then shut up. Then I''ll go back to Yuzhu peak to sacrifice and refine my life Lingbao."


    Yun shisan knows that Miaoyu used to be the second leader of Qinglian sword sect. She handles a lot of things.


    She went to Wuzhen just for the sake of Qinglian sword sect, but these trivial things are really not suitable for her to participate.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "OK, but you don''t have to work too hard for Qinglian sword sect. After all, you are not the leader and you are also the candidate for the leader.


    And there are some things that should be put down. It''s better to take more time to train a few disciples. There''s no need to deal with these things in person. "

 Chapter 335

    "I think so too. Yuzhu peak takes good care of several disciples of Yuzhu. I also plan to cultivate them. What do you think?"


    Miaoyu is no longer the one she used to be. Now she just wants to be with Yun shisan. Where is she going to take care of the chores of Qinglian sword sect.


    And she already has several candidates, that is, the disciples who take care of Yuzhu in Yuzhu peak.


    These are all inner disciples. The reason why they can go to Yuzhu peak is that they have accepted her task of publishing and taking care of Yuzhu.


    Otherwise, even the core disciples can''t go to Yuzhu peak, not only Yuzhu peak, but also 108 peak. These are the main peaks of Qinglian sword sect.


    "Do you want to recruit those disciples?" he has seen them. They are not very talented, but they are very solid.


    Miaoyu shook her head with a flash of wisdom in her eyes. After thinking about it, she said, "no, let them practice at Yuzhu peak and draw them to Yuzhu peak. As for the admission of disciples, it''s better to talk about it later. It''s not appropriate to directly accept them as disciples now."


    The main disciples of the peak are generally selected from the core disciples. They are only internal disciples. It is not appropriate for them to worship directly under the door.


    Although internal fighting is prohibited in Qinglian sword sect, the competition is also very fierce in order to cultivate resources.


    Everyone knows that the cultivation resources of external disciples are certainly not as rich as those of internal disciples, and the cultivation resources of core disciples are also not as rich as those of peak pulse disciples.


    And some of the tasks released in the door still need to reach a certain identity to receive, which is also the source of cultivation resources.


    Cloud thirteen thought for a moment and said, "I think so. In this way, I will receive the jade bamboo peak first. If the opportunity comes later, I will receive the inheritance mantle under the door."


    In this way, an inner disciple suddenly becomes a fengmai disciple, which can feel a lot of pressure. The pressure from inner disciples and core disciples is enough to become their motivation.


    If some become true disciples, such pressure will not become a driving force, but will drive them crazy.


    As for the so-called opportunity, it is entirely to see Miaoyu''s mood. Anyway, it can handle some trivial things for her.


    "That''s what I mean, but I want to find another successor, at least not worse than the dust." Miaoyu threw a provocative look at Yun 13.


    "That''s not necessarily. I''ll train her well. With her talent, her future achievements will not be worse than me. It''s not easy for you to find such an excellent disciple."


    He is very confident. His achievements after the dust are absolutely beyond the reach of everyone. Becoming an immortal is a small thing.


    The body of disaster, which is a very bad physique and an ominous body, but if it can play well, it is the enemy''s nightmare.


    Yun shisan added, "however, my disciple is also your disciple. You don''t have to be serious."


    Miaoyu couldn''t deny it. She shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s different. You are the disciple of lotus peak. You belong to lotus peak. I represent Yuzhu peak. I still want to inherit Yuzhu peak."


    Yun shisan stood up, patted Miaoyu''s fragrant shoulder and said, "OK, I wish you find a good successor. I''ll see the boundless sea."


    "I''m going to find Wuzhen, too."


    They came down one floor from the suspension ladder, walked out of the Shuiyue Pavilion, and went their separate ways. Yun shisan walked towards Nanyuan.


    After entering Nanyuan, I met Fang Zizhou head-on.


    "Thirteen masters, are you looking for me?"


    Fang Zizhou was a little surprised. It was the first time he saw Yun 13 enter Nanyuan for so long. Not to mention Nanyuan, even the other three gardens would not go.


    He doesn''t know that Yun shisan doesn''t like visiting. What''s more, Qinglian sword sect is full of female disciples, but it''s inappropriate for him to run around.


    Even though Lianhua peak has no disciples, he doesn''t like running around. He stays in Shuiyue Pavilion when he has time.


    Seeing Fang Zizhou''s self righteous appearance, Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "it''s not for you."


    "Who are you looking for without me? Fu Jiu? He lives in Shuiyue Pavilion, looking for yuncaiqi? The guy also wants to say that coming to Qinglian sword sect is boring. You can''t go here, you can''t go there, you can''t practice, find..."


    "I''m looking for haiboundless. Which yard is he in? Take me."


    Yun shisan listened to Fang Zizhou chattering Like a treasure. He couldn''t stand it. He interrupted now. This guy wasn''t like this before.


    He didn''t know that after Fang Zizhou came here, he held it long enough. Usually he talked to yuncaiqi, and he couldn''t find anyone to talk to.


    There was another martial uncle LAN Yunting, but he didn''t talk to her. He asked about Wuyin village in disguise. He didn''t dare to talk about it.


    Each garden in the southeast and northwest has many small courtyards, all of which are single courtyards. Later, Yunxi and her colleagues found someone to build them. There are more than ten single courtyards in a large garden.


    These small courtyards are three story small attics, which are made of gold silk wood. They are magnificent and antique. Each attic has a small courtyard.


    With so many small courtyards, he doesn''t know where haiboundless is arranged. Even LAN Yunting doesn''t know where they live. He hasn''t been here.


    Led by Fang Zizhou, Yun shisan came to a small courtyard. Fang Zizhou came to the door and said to him, "ah, this is it."


    The courtyard door is open. It is in Qinglian sword sect. Basically, these doors are open. No matter whether someone lives or not, there will be no thieves here anyway.


    When Yun shisan walked into the door, he immediately saw a middle-aged man practicing swordsmanship. This is a very common set of cloud water sword, which can be bought at a roadside stall.


    However, it is such an ordinary sword technique that can no longer be ordinary, but it has an extraordinary charm in the hands of haiboundless.


    Haiboundless didn''t seem to notice the arrival of Yun 13. The long blue sword in his hand danced with the natural melody, forming a billow water curtain driven by the long sword.


    Sometimes the stream is gurgling, sometimes the river is surging, sometimes the sea roars, and sometimes the waves are calm. The first moment is a torrent, and the next moment is a slow breeze. The transformation between fast and slow is well controlled,


    Looking at the sword technique is like seeing a strange and changeable beauty. Sometimes it is like a beauty dancing gauze, jade feet stepping on smoke waves, skillful hands playing with the breeze, pretty face and shy moon.


    However, in the next moment, he became an unreasonable bitch, manic and impatient, evil spirit like a tidal sea. He said to turn over and turn over without warning.


    After dancing a set of swordsmanship, stand up after receiving the pieces.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    Yun shisan patted his palm and came in. He praised and said, "it''s wonderful. Such an ordinary sword technique is like a magic skill in your hand. The skill is divine. That''s right."


    Haiboundless shook his head and said, "it''s right that skills can communicate with God, but I can''t reach it. There are thousands of wonderful methods, all of which have evolved from one knife and one shot. As long as it reaches a certain level, it''s not difficult to turn corruption into magic. Whether it''s magic or skills, when you understand that level, every move is magic."


    "How difficult it is to reach this level!"


    Yun shisan is noncommittal. If he wants to reach that level, he can really do whatever he wants without staying in things. It''s not as simple as everything can be a sword.


    "It''s not difficult to have a heart. What''s difficult is to have no heart." haiboundai shook his head, looked at Xiang Yun 13 and said, "you are Yun 13. Sure enough, you are young and promising. A generation of Tianjiao is not enough to describe."


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "it''s just not talent. What you said about the generation of Tianjiao is biased. As far as I know, there is no cheap name on the Tianjiao list."


    "Ha ha..."


    Haiboundless suddenly laughed and said, "not no, but no, shallow water can''t take off the dragon, and the small temple doesn''t accept the real Buddha. You''ve gone beyond this category!"


    This Tianjiao is listed in the holy palace, the most mysterious force in the Xuanling world, but it is not owned by the holy palace, and this Tianjiao is not assessed by the holy palace.


    No one knows when the Tianjiao list began. This may have been handed down from ancient times. No one knows the origin of Tianjiao list.


    Some people speculate that the Tianjiao list is a matter of heaven. Every once in a while, the Tianjiao list will be updated, or the challenge ranking is higher than yourself. After success, the Tianjiao list will be updated immediately.


    There is one advantage of being on the Tianjiao list, that is, you will get good luck. Cultivators, good luck is very important. Those who add good luck will find treasure on foot and break through the bottleneck, such as drinking water. This is why everyone wants to be on the Tianjiao list.


    Yun shisan''s cultivation may not be as good as that of some people in the Tianjiao list, but his strength has long exceeded those people. Why did he go to the Tianjiao list?


    This is good luck for him, but it is unfair for Tianjiao list and Tianjiao list.


    The Tianjiao list is originally used for radical cultivation of talents. If he goes to the Tianjiao list, who can defeat him? This may also be the reason why the Tianjiao list is not famous.


    "I thought I was not qualified, so I didn''t get on the Tianjiao list. It turned out to be so. However, my cultivation is less than many Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list. It''s not beyond the scope."


    Yun''s thirteenth face is depressed. Although Tianjiao list doesn''t have a lot of luck, it''s better than nothing. Who will dislike his more luck?


    Sometimes, many opportunities are missed because of a little bad luck. If there is a little more luck, it will be a different result.


    Many people on the front line of life and death can survive with a little more luck. This is a good thing.


    It''s a pity that Qiyun is too ethereal, but you can feel its existence. The feeling of having Qiyun and not having Qiyun is different. Good luck and spirit are completely different.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Haiboundless really doesn''t know what to say. You can only laugh. Secretly, don''t you know your own strength? In many cases, cultivation and combat effectiveness are equal, but in some people, cultivation is not equal to combat effectiveness. Yun 13 is such a person.


    "When I went to visit, I stayed here. That''s what I meant. I wanted to see my little friend, but it was troublesome for my little friend. Please in the hall. I just made a pot of ginseng tea and asked my little friend to enjoy it."


    "If anything, this is my territory. I should neglect it." Yun shisan said as he followed haiboundless into the hall.

 Chapter 336

    When the three entered the hall, haiboundless made a pot of ginseng tea for Yun shisan.


    Yun shisan didn''t feel much about ginseng tea. After taking a sip, he felt like the perfect tonic.


    However, the sea people drink ginseng tea. Although the sea people are rich in resources, they are only deep-sea resources. Tea is still abundant on land and is relatively scarce for the sea people.


    They usually drink ginseng tea. The sea people do not lack sea cucumber, wild ginseng and other products.


    Although ginseng tea is good, Yun shisan can''t taste it. He can only drink it as soup. There is no tea flavor.


    He doesn''t like ginseng tea, but Fang Zizhou drinks it with flavor.


    Yun shisan took two drinks, put the tea lamp on the nearby tea table, looked at the boundless sea and said, "have you brought what I want?"


    "Things are brought, but the girl has Poseidon blood in her body. Poseidon cultivates the power of blood and can''t build a foundation."


    Haiboundless said that he took out a conch from the space ring. No, it''s a conch body.


    As soon as the conch body came out, the bright golden light lit up the whole hall. Under the golden light, the simple hall was covered with a layer of magnificent color.


    This conch is a little bigger than a rice bowl. It is golden all over. There are dark golden lines on it. Look at the texture of these lines, this conch should have been for 100000 years.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried?"


    We can''t build a foundation just because of the rejection of Poseidon''s blood. But now, the Poseidon''s blood in Zihan''s body is not complete. As long as we find something that matches Poseidon''s talent, building a foundation should not be a problem.


    He has seen purple Han''s Dantian, and it is just right to build a foundation with this conch body.


    Yun shisan flexed his fingers into claws. Xuanli twinkled in the palm and took the conch into his hand.


    At this time, haiwuyi said, "this conch is the royal family of the conch family. It has been for millions of years, but the five declines of heaven and man have not passed."


    "Millions of years?"


    Yun shisan thought it was over 100000 years, but he still underestimated it, even far underestimated it. It''s no surprise. He''s not good at this aspect.


    A million years of conch is enough. I thought it would be good for tens of thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that they were really willing to pay for Zihan.


    A million year old conch, and still a royal family, I''m afraid they have paid a lot for it.


    Such things build a better foundation, are royal, and those who can tide over the decline of heaven and man are the strong immortals.


    The conch''s successful foundation building must have her own magic power. Yun 13 nodded and said, "it''s better. However, she can''t practice the skills of Qinglian sword school. If the foundation building is successful, you still have to find another skill for her. She is still a member of Qinglian sword school. I''ll let her practice at Lianhua peak."


    Haiwuyi nodded. He didn''t have any opinion about it. Zihan has lived in Qinglian sword sect for so long. It''s not good to take her away at this time.


    Moreover, they were chased and killed by the Dharma protector. Now it''s not easy to take her with them. It''s more comfortable to stay in Qinglian sword sect for cultivation.


    Haiboundless looked at cloud 13, his eyes were shining, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he suddenly said, "it''s better for that girl to stay in Qinglian sword sect for cultivation, but I have another unkind request."


    Yun shisan frowned and felt that the sea was boundless, but he still said, "I didn''t want to hear it, but you''re a good person. Tell me. Of course, if it''s for me to deal with your great Dharma protector, it''s needless to say. I have a few kilograms and I understand myself."


    He is not stupid. It must be impossible to pull him to deal with the great Dharma protector of the sea temple.


    It''s not impossible, but it''s impossible now. It''s hard to say in the future. As the great Dharma protector of the sea temple, its strength, cultivation, mind and power are by no means easy.


    Haiboundless is a great Dharma protector that they can''t do. When he goes, eggs hit stones. It''s not in Qinglian sword sect. He has nothing to rely on when he comes out of Qinglian sword sect.


    Haiboundless naturally knew what cloud 13 meant. He gently put down the tea lamp, looked at him sincerely and said, "don''t get me wrong. I mean, if that girl can build a foundation successfully, I want you to take her as a disciple."


    Yun shisan looks at the boundless sea with a smile. The old man can calculate. With his character, as long as Zihan is accepted as a disciple, he won''t ignore her.


    If Zihan is accepted as a disciple, it is equivalent to taking over the big trouble of the sea temple.


    Haiwuyi also knew that his calculation could not hide Yun 13. He said very seriously, "I know you don''t want to directly face the sea temple, but as long as Zihan is in the Qinglian sword sect, you will face them. This is inevitable unless you drive the girl out of the Qinglian sword sect."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said firmly, "Qinglian sword sect is a big family. Since you have entered this big family, you are a member of Qinglian sword sect. How can parents drive their children out?"


    Haiboundless nodded. He still admired Yun 13''s decision. If he was an ordinary person, he would have kicked him out long ago.


    After all, Zihan is only an external disciple in Qinglian sword sect. He has no accomplishments and no identity. He is just an ordinary external disciple.


    Where can''t the external disciples be found?


    There is no need to offend such a powerful force for such an external disciple.


    He still admired Yun shisan for this. He nodded imperceptibly and said, "if you don''t drive her out of Qinglian sword sect, you''ll have to fight with the big Dharma protector sooner or later. If I guess right, he may already know the existence of Zihan."


    "What if he knows? Zihan is already a disciple of our Qinglian sword sect. She has not violated the laws and regulations of our Qinglian sword sect. We can''t expel her. It''s a matter of principle.


    If I take her back and let her become my disciple at this time, even if I don''t want to compete with your Dharma protector, if I do, it will be provocative. This is a matter of attitude.


    The issue of principle is harmless. Everyone has his own principles, and each force has its own system, but its attitude is different. "


    He will stick to his principle. No, it''s the principle of Qinglian sword sect. He is not afraid of the sea temple.


    He is not afraid of the sea god temple to attack the Qinglian sword sect. Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen are in charge here, and there is a powerful nine palaces and eight gates array. No matter who comes, he must be in prison. He has this confidence and confidence.


    It''s not impossible to accept Zihan as a disciple, but he really has nothing to teach her.


    What kind of disciple is he who can''t inherit his own skills?


    What''s more, he doesn''t like to be calculated. Haiboundless is obviously calculating him, which is absolutely impossible to agree.


    "Don''t mention it. My disciple must inherit my mantle. My way is different from hers." Yun shisan refused directly, without any possibility of discussion.


    "Little friend, but you should think clearly. There are many enemies outside. If you can have our help, you can avoid a lot of trouble."


    Yun shisan was a little angry when he heard the speech. Haiboundless didn''t give up. The look on his face immediately became cold.


    Leng Sheng said, "I''m not a three-year-old child. It''s your business whether you want to help. People, stay in Lianhua peak. It''s my business whether you need your help or not. If you want to help, help Zihan. I don''t need your help.


    To put it mildly, the strong have brothers on the road and no friends. Your blood is not as hot as mine. You can''t be brothers.


    On the way to the strong, I don''t need the help of others except brothers. You''re not qualified. Don''t think about calculating me. It''s not that I can''t calculate people, but that I disdain it. If I really want to calculate, you''ll die miserably. "


    He didn''t lie. If he really wanted to calculate, I''m afraid few people in the Xuanling world could escape his calculation.


    As long as he is willing to spend some resources to supplement his vitality, spend some time and think, he can deduce anyone.


    Maybe some people have a special life style and can''t calculate directly, but if you want to calculate a person, why do you have to start with yourself.


    But he never wanted to do such a troublesome thing. He practiced steadily and suppressed everything with strong strength. Why waste his mind on conspiracy calculation.


    Isn''t it good to spend that time and focus on cultivation?


    A little fuss is not worth his calculation. If he is really anxious one day, he will definitely pit all the people in the world in one game.


    Haiboundless was unhappy when he saw Yun 13. His face even flashed some anger. He quickly waved his hand and said, "since you don''t want to, that''s all."


    Yun shisan said mercilessly, "don''t mention it later. You are better than me in terms of cultivation. You can''t do it in terms of calculation."


    Although haiboundless feels that some face can''t hang, it''s really this reason, and this is someone else''s territory. Even if his cultivation is strong, he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    He can feel that there are two very powerful smells in this Nanyuan, such as the abyss, such as the sea, unfathomable. If he dares to do it here, he will definitely die.


    He didn''t doubt this. He quickly turned to the topic and said, "this matter has been exposed. Bingqin said that you have a way to save her and even help her recover her accomplishments?"


    Cloud thirteen soothed his look and said, "no problem, it''s not a matter."


    "Then please do it."


    Yun shisan said faintly, "when the time is ripe, you will do it naturally. Since you know this, you should know why I don''t do it now."


    "Do you have to?"


    "You can choose to take her away." Yun shisan doesn''t want to explain. If bingqin doesn''t want to cooperate to sharpen the cloud moon, haiboundless can take her away.


    At this time, Fang Zizhou interrupted, "that is, whether to save or not is the will of the 13th master. Whether to save or not is your business. Anyway, there is the 13th master, and she can''t die. The 13th master doesn''t plot anything for you, but just let her cooperate temporarily."


    Haiboundless quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m just worried. I hope you can understand that I''ve lived with her for thousands of years. I can''t bear to see her now."


    Yun shisan waved his hand, stood up and walked towards the door. When he arrived at the door, he paused and said, "you don''t have to worry. She won''t be in danger of life. You can rest assured that you can go for what you should do. We also left. I''ll go and see Zihan."

 Chapter 337

    Yun shisan leaves Nanyuan, finds Zihan, gives her the conch body, and takes her to muyuchen, asking muyuchen and Ji Changming to help build the foundation.


    By the way, Zihan told her that after successfully building the foundation, she stayed in Lianhua peak for cultivation, which made her ecstatic.


    Then Yun shisan left. There were Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen, two old people who protected the Dharma. There was no problem for Zihan to build the foundation.


    After looking at the tiny dust, the little girl is still cultivating. The girl''s cultivation speed is quite fast. In such a few days, she has reached the early stage of Yun Lingjing.


    Yun shisan didn''t bother her. LAN Yunting helped watch. He was very relieved.


    Standing at the top of Shuiyue Pavilion, this is the highest point of Qinglian sword sect. Even the Qinglian hall should be short. You can overlook the whole Qinglian sword sect here.


    After looking at the whole picture of Qinglian sword sect, he vomited a foul breath and sighed: "Alas, there''s another thing to deal with."


    The body flashed and disappeared at the top of Shuiyue Pavilion. The next moment it appeared, it had entered the nine palaces and eight gates array. This is the qiangua open door.


    Although the nine palaces and eight gates array has returned to its original position, it is still isolated from a small space.


    Cloud thirteen looked at the small space, twitched for a moment, stepped out and entered it.


    This space is the size of a room. It is surrounded by array prohibition. This array space is isolated by the nine palaces and eight gates array, which gathers the power of the whole nine palaces and eight gates array. It is impossible to go out at all.


    A woman is suppressed in this small space. This woman is gorgeous, but she is a little inhumane.


    At the moment, the woman is sitting on a smooth rock in this small space to practice.


    Cloud thirteen brought it, just let the woman''s eyelashes tremble slightly, and there was no response. It seemed that it was not his arrival at all, nor did he care what he came here for.


    "It seems that you are doing well here. At this time, you are still in the mood to practice. But none of the people you bring remain." Yun shisan walked to the woman.


    This woman is no one else. It is Luo Yutong, the leader of the supreme church, who asked Qingyue to stay at that time.


    Because I was busy during this period, I ignored her and just suppressed her.


    The falling rain Tong smelled the speech and his body trembled slightly, but it was just this once, and then there was no response.


    Yun shisan didn''t care. He lifted his robe and sat down on a big stone in front of her. He could see that the trembling of falling rain Tong was enough to show that her mind was far from the calm she showed.


    She is too forgetful in practice, but she can''t cultivate it. She can''t reach the state of forgetting. The more she wants to forget her feelings, the more affectionate she is in her heart.


    If she can''t forget her feelings, she can''t be as quiet as water. She brought hundreds of famous disciples who attacked Qinglian sword sect. They all fell here. Thanks to the people in front of her, how can she be calm?


    Yun shisan seemed to say to himself, "by the way, Mo Wanqing should take over the Supreme Master after she goes back. I don''t know if it will go well. Her master brought so many people to Qinglian sword sect. No one can go back. It should be denounced by the rulers of the Supreme Master.


    After all, her master has buried so many elite of the supreme priest. I think she will be angry.


    Alas, no one in the Imperial College can go back, but she went back. She might be accused of being a traitor under this anger. Alas, I was careless, so I shouldn''t let her go back to take over the Imperial College.


    In this way, being expelled from the Imperial College is light, and there may be some terrible punishment waiting for her.


    By the way, I don''t know whether the supreme priest has been sentenced to death. Pity that charming person. He is a beauty anyway. Although he is still some distance away from the country, the city, the fish and the wild goose, at least he is also a small jasper. Alas, it''s a pity... "


    Yun Shiyi has a sad and sorry face. It seems that he has done something wrong and is repenting.


    "You know she''s my disciple? How could she listen to you and take over the Imperial College? What''s the matter with her?" Luo Yutong couldn''t sit still.


    Mo Wanqing is her disciple, but she is better than her mother and daughter. Unfortunately, she is now in prison and her will can''t come to Mo Wanqing.


    She knew that if Mo Wanqing really returned to the supreme church, she would never end well.


    Among the people she brought, which one had few friends in teaching and which had no contacts.


    Even if those people are not really for the dead, they will make use of the topic. She is teaching at the Imperial College and suppressed by her, which is good, but many people stare at her.


    She is now in prison. Mo Wanqing will certainly be used to make a point when she goes back, so that she can control the Imperial College?


    Seeing that Luo Yutong was no longer calm, Yun shisan shrugged and said indifferently, "in fact, it''s nothing. What can I do to her? I''m soft hearted and didn''t give up her life. Don''t worry."


    He really didn''t do anything to Mo Wanqing. What Mo Wanqing did had nothing to do with him. Although these were all expected by him, they were not his calculations.


    He really wanted Mo Wanqing to leave at the beginning, but Mo Wanqing left before he could catch up.


    This can''t blame her. Mo Wanqing may be too anxious. Shifu just got into trouble and wanted to take over the teaching.


    Cloud thirteen looked at the falling rain Tong and said with a warm smile, "do you know why I keep your life?"


    "I''m beautiful? What do you want to happen with me?"


    "Amount ~"


    Cloud thirteen choked by the cold sentence of falling rain Tong. Can this woman still order a face?


    "Beautiful, this word is used well, but it is only beautiful. There are not a few beautiful women in the Xuanling world, and there are few not beautiful. To tell the truth, beautiful women can''t enter my eyes."


    It''s just beautiful. It''s not like the moon is closed and the flowers are ashamed. What if it''s unique? His heart is so small that there is no room for others.


    "Yes, why don''t you kill me?"


    Falling rain Tong''s eyes narrowed slightly, like two curved crescent moons, which was very beautiful.


    However, Yun shisan didn''t eat this set, and said coldly, "you know, bloodthirsty love Gu, did you arrange Mo Wanqing? At the beginning, I just left home. How did you know? At that time, I began to calculate me, you can!"


    "I lost."


    Luoyutong gently spits out three words. These three words seem to be liberation, but they are unwilling and lonely. The feelings contained in this are very complex, which can not be explained in three or two words.


    Yun nodded and said affirmatively, "of course you lost. At the moment you moved your mind to Qinglian sword sect, you already lost."


    "I lost, not only lost again, but also lost to you. Yes, you are very good and excellent." Luo Yutong looked at Yun 13 with deep meaning.


    Yun shisan frowned. Some didn''t quite understand what Luo Yutong said. He stared into her eyes and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "In fact, I already know your existence before you go out of that place. You must want to ask me why I know it?


    In fact, it''s not anyone else who told me the news. It''s your closest person, your father. "


    "Impossible..."


    Yun shisan''s first reaction was not to believe it. No one would believe it. Dad sold his son. What''s the picture?


    Luo Yutong glanced aside and said, "I don''t expect you to believe it. Believe it or not, what I said is true anyway."


    Whether what she said is true or not, for the time being, Yun shisan believes that his father will not harm himself. There is still some trust in him.


    Even if Dad did, there was his reason.


    "Since you said it was true, why did you take my blood?" he asked


    "Very simply, he owes me a cause and effect. Your blood comes from him. I need your blood to do something and end the cause and effect."


    When Luo Yutong said this, her eyes also revealed a strange color. She was also very confused. Why did yuntianlin end their cause and effect in this way?


    At the beginning, she reached an agreement with yuntianlin, but yuntianlin agreed to let her draw yun13''s blood, but it could only be done by her disciple, that is, Mo Wanqing.


    At that time, Yuntian Lin Fei agreed with her and personally suggested that she could let Mo Wanqing use bloodthirsty love Gu.


    Whether it was a success or not, their cause and effect were clear. She didn''t think of any problems. Instead, she killed two birds with one stone.


    This agreement can not only let Mo Wanqing get through the love disaster, but also get the complete blood in Yun shisan''s body to achieve another thing. From then on, she can explore the realm and further improve her accomplishments.


    It is reasonable to say that anyone would agree to such a thing, and she is no exception.


    But what made her most confused was why yuntianlin agreed with her. You know, without blood, yunshisan is a loser.


    Both cultivators and ordinary people have their own blood. However, some people have prominent blood and have very strong talents. Some people have mediocre blood. Most people are of this type.


    Up to now, she can''t understand the purpose of yuntianlin. She won''t be foolish enough to believe that yuntianlin will harm yun13. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. What''s more, she knows yuntianlin''s character.


    "What''s your relationship with my father?"


    Yun shisan asked coldly, which surprised Luo Yutong. A look of panic flashed in his eyes.


    Although fleeting, he still caught it. It seems that luoyutong has something to do with his father. He can''t help guessing in his heart.


    Will luoyutong be the lover before yuntianlin met his mother?


    In other words, it has something to do with some dog blood accidents.


    Luoyutong''s love is too deep and unforgettable without cultivation.


    In this way, he had no choice but to put his calculations on his son.


    However, he doesn''t think she is yuntianlin''s lover outside. This kind of thing is impossible. He knows more about yuntianlin''s feelings with his mother than anyone else.


    "It seems that this is Dad''s romantic debt!" Yun shisan guessed secretly.


    If it''s just like this, I really want to save her life. Don''t save it. I''ll go back and be hanged by my father at that time.


    But mom? Alas, let''s settle the grievances of the previous life.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "even if you hate your father because of love, go to him. What''s the matter with you so calculating me? Don''t you bring harm to the innocent?"

 Chapter 338

    After being silent for a long time, Luo Yutong said, "I have nothing to do with him. We are almost the same as you and Mo Wanqing, but I failed and was unwilling. Therefore, let Mo Wanqing find you again, but I still lost."


    I believe you are a ghost. Yun shisan is secretly disgusted in his heart.


    Naturally, he doesn''t believe it. After all, the relationship between luoyutong and his father is not so simple.


    However, he didn''t care about all this. He just asked, "what do you want my blood for?"


    Luoyutong didn''t seem to have any intention to hide it. He said slowly, "I passed the love robbery on him and failed. I forgot my feelings and failed in cultivation. He told me that I can cultivate a ruthless state."


    Yun shisan frowned and asked, "what is the ruthless realm? How to fix it?"


    "Kill him, cut off his lust and cultivate a ruthless state, but I can''t do it, I can''t kill him.


    So I retreated and asked for the second place. I took your blood and condensed him in the magic realm.


    As long as you have your blood, he will be more real when he is shaped in the magical realm of mind. I can kill him and cultivate him into a ruthless realm. "


    Yun nodded. Although he didn''t quite understand, he already knew Luo Yutong''s intention. However, although his blood is only ordinary blood, he can''t give it to her.


    Now he has no hatred for luoyutong, but some sympathy. After thinking for a moment, he said: "ruthlessness is not necessarily a good thing. People are not plants. Who can be ruthless? What''s more, plants have spirit and everything has emotion. In fact, you can also try the way of emotion.


    Your mind is too deep now, which may not be cut off. Even if you can kill him, I''m afraid you can''t reach the ruthless state.


    I think it''s better to be affectionate than ruthless. It may be better to let the feelings in your heart become obsessive and enter the Tao. "


    Falling rain Tong shook his head and said, "what''s the use? Being affectionate will only make me more painful."


    "Do you know what is too forgetful? Being too forgetful means forgetting yourself in the end. What''s the point of living? Think for yourself. I''ve opened the array prohibition here. You can leave at any time."


    Yun shisan didn''t intend to let her go, but with these complex relationships, it''s hard for him to start.


    "By the way, I''ve taken away the bloodthirsty silk Gu in Mo Wanqing''s body. You''d better not provoke me again, otherwise I won''t show mercy next time."


    After saying this, Yun shisan turned and left the array space. He knew what he wanted to know. He was afraid that if he stayed here again, he would kill her.


    From the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t want to start because of the complex relationship between some dads. However, intellectually, he thinks it''s best to kill Yutong.


    Yun shisan returned to the lotus peak with some melancholy. He was idle for two days at the lotus peak, and then the micro dust ended his cultivation.


    It took him a few days to teach her the eight swords of Qimen. He fell in love with Miaoyu and closed the door.


    The purpose of this retreat is to understand the eight treasures, understand the supernatural powers above, and the jade bamboo, which should also be refined.


    Yun 13 came to the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion and sat cross legged on a futon. With a wave of his sleeve, a purple golden jade bamboo appeared in front of him.


    The dark light on the jade bamboo flickers, and the purple golden halo flows endlessly on the jade bamboo. The jade bamboo has absorbed his essence and blood, but it doesn''t need to drop blood to recognize the Lord, just quench it with Xuanli.


    This is the jade bamboo of the 50th Festival. The jade bamboo of the 50th Festival is not without. However, those jade bamboos will not have spirituality, and it is impossible to absorb the spiritual growth of heaven and earth.


    That kind of jade bamboo is no different from ordinary jade bamboo, but the one in front is different. It has a strong spirit and knows how to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Such a jade bamboo can not grow to 50 sections. It will be damned by heaven. It is very difficult to find a jade bamboo that has spirit and knows how to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth.


    I dare not say that there is no Xuanling world, but it will never exceed a slap.


    Looking at the jade bamboo, Yun 13 moved his hands together, picked up a formula and injected a force into the jade bamboo.


    The dark robbery force swam in the vein of jade bamboo, hardening every inch of jade bamboo bit by bit.


    Yun shisan tries to connect the veins of jade and bamboo into an array. The veins above coincide with the spirit gathering array. There is also a space Xumi array, so there is no other suitable array.


    However, Yun 13 is not greedy. As long as these two arrays can be formed, it is enough.


    Cloud 13 first condensed into a spirit gathering array, which is not a simplified spirit gathering array, but a large spirit gathering array.


    His control over Yuzhu was like his own body. He slightly changed some of the context, and the great gathering spirit array had been formed. Suddenly, a force of heaven and earth came from Shuiyue Pavilion.


    This is not the aura of heaven and earth, but the robbing power. He quenched the jade bamboo with his robbing power. The jade bamboo will first absorb the robbing power of heaven and earth.


    It is not only Yuzhu, but even he is shrouded in this dark force. With this magnificent force, it is not difficult to form a space Xumi array, but it takes some time.


    Yun shisan is closed, and Miaoyu is also closed. They don''t have to worry about the affairs of Qinglian sword sect. The whole Qinglian sword sect operates in an orderly manner.


    In the Xuanling world, where the cultivation world meets the demon world, a woman stands proudly on the Hanyu peak, wearing a veil and a hundred flower skirt, dancing in the cold wind, with 3000 green silk scattered and floating in the wind.


    When the cold wind blows, the clothes and skirts are close to the woman''s delicate body, showing a perfect and symmetrical curve.


    Although the gauze covers up the pretty face, looking at the almost perfect figure, you can know that this is a beautiful woman.


    However, the woman at the moment seems to be in a bad mood. Her eyes are full of worry. I don''t know why the jade man is worried.


    At this time, behind the woman, a figure appeared quietly. The man was a middle-aged man in a bright red coat, such as a bloody robe.


    There was no emotional fluctuation on the man''s face. Looking at the woman''s back, a indifferent voice came out of his mouth.


    "You gave me false information. Qinglian sword sect has such a strong array. Why do you hide it?


    Besides Qingyue, there are three strong earthly immortals in Qinglian sword sect, two of whom are unfathomable. Why don''t you say?


    The boy has recovered and woke up, but you told me that he is sleeping. He can control the power of Qinglian sword sect for his own use, but you didn''t mention it. What''s your heart?


    This time, the nine forces attacked Qinglian sword sect and all died. Is this the result you want?


    If I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly and didn''t arrange someone to go up, I''m afraid most of my purgatory Hall''s strength would be damaged. What''s your heart? "


    The man is none other than Zhao Wencai, the leader of purgatory hall.


    As soon as Zhao Wencai opened his mouth, he scolded and questioned. Although his voice was indifferent, listening to it, people felt the cold of winter and December, and looked angry.


    The woman turned and looked at Zhao Wencai with a look of disgust. She explained: "I didn''t convey false information. I said, there is a strong immortal. I also told you that it is Lan Yunting of Danxia sect.


    Also said, there are two people I can''t see through. I don''t know the origin. Am I wrong?


    Yun shisan was really sleeping at that time. He woke up after nine forces attacked Qinglian sword sect. As for the power he controlled, I really don''t know.


    It is because you are too anxious and choose the wrong time. You do not fully understand the enemy and are not fully prepared. You can only say that this is doomed to your failure.


    What? It''s my fault. There are nine forces, and the purgatory hall can''t establish a green lotus sword sect. It''s my fault.


    Inadequate preparation, improper time arrangement and insufficient understanding of the enemy made you hurry to kill Qinglian sword sect. Is that what you did?


    Hehe, what else can you do? You have no such potential. A mob still plans big things, and the leader''s brain is not good. "


    The woman sneered repeatedly. She was not afraid of Zhao Wencai at all. She was also unwilling to show weakness. I don''t know its origin.


    Zhao Wencai''s face immediately became gloomy. Although he was really worried about this, he also wanted to open the evil domain as soon as possible. This matter can''t be delayed.


    However, what the woman said is also very reasonable. It is indeed that they are not fully prepared. However, even if he is wrong, how can the leader of his purgatory hall get a yellow haired girl to preach? He is shameless?


    What''s more, the woman in front of me said angrily, "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. The information you give is vague. Are you reasonable?"


    "I''m vague? I really don''t know the strength of those two people and their origin. You don''t give me time to check. I''m to blame for the failure!" the color of disgust in the woman''s eyes made no secret.


    Zhao Wencai suddenly shouted angrily, "Zhao Yuanyuan, is that how you talk to me?"


    "It''s polite for me to talk to you like this. How do you expect me to talk to you?" the woman paused and said, "my name is Li Yuanyuan, not Zhao Yuanyuan."


    Zhao Wencai said angrily, "I don''t care what your name is. You didn''t do a good job in telling you anyway."


    "I don''t care what kind of reasons you look for because of your failure, but I want to see my mother." Li Yuanyuan''s eyes pressed Zhao Wencai and refused.


    "Do you want to see her? Hehe..."


    Zhao Wencai showed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said with a sneer: "things have been screwed up. You can also see her. You can get the means to control heaven and earth from cloud 13. I''ll let you meet."


    Li Yuanyuan said coldly, "that''s what you said last time. Let me do it and let us meet. Why should I believe you?"


    Zhao Wencai sneered, "you have no choice. Your mother is in my hand."


    Li Yuanyuan showed a touch of anger in her eyes, but so what? The situation is stronger than others. What if she doesn''t agree? She can''t beat the man in front of her.


    He looked at Zhao Wencai angrily. His eyes were like a fierce beast that chose people and ate them. He wanted to strip them of their muscles and skin.


    But in the end, he had to nod helplessly and say angrily, "OK, I hope you will keep your promise this time."


    Li Yuanyuan said, without looking at Zhao Wencai, brushed her sleeves and left. If she could, she wanted to light Zhao Wencai''s sky lamp.


    One day, one day, I will kill him, kill him and take revenge.


    A strong hatred is intended to breed in the bottom of Li Yuanyuan''s heart. Even across the veil, you can feel the evil spirit on her pretty face.

 Chapter 339

    Zhao Wencai looked at Li Yuanyuan, who floated down the hanyufeng, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Hum, if you didn''t have some status in Qinglian sword sect and it would be useful to keep you, I would have crushed you to death. I want to see that bitch. Hum, don''t think about it in my life. Just... Hum, it will be your death time."


    Zhao Wencai thought of something and showed a shadow in his eyes. He looked coldly at Li Yuanyuan, who was far away, and turned to get off hanyufeng from another direction.


    Zhao Wencai didn''t go down to Hanyu peak, but came to the middle of the peak and stopped in a dense forest. In front of him was a rock wall.


    Zhao Wencai looked around warily and picked up a complicated formula in his hand.


    The next moment, the originally chaotic dense forest suddenly seemed to come alive. Big trees moved quickly, and a portal appeared on the rock wall in front of him in a moment.


    Zhao Wencai looked around again and saw that there was no abnormality. He flashed into the door on the rock wall.


    After entering it, there is a winding passage. The passage winds downward. Below, there is a huge underground space.


    This huge underground space is like an underground world. The attic courtyard stands, most notably a main hall in the center.


    The environment here is quite different from that outside hanyufeng. The temperature here is very high. Entering here is like entering a huge oven.


    This place leads to an underground fire pulse. The demon red reflected by the fire light in the central hall is very evil.


    Rivers formed by the convergence of underground magma crisscross the ground, bringing light to the underground world.


    It turned out that this is where the purgatory hall is. Who could have thought that the purgatory hall is in hanyufeng, and their cultivation skills seem to be special, so they can adapt to such an environment.


    In fact, this is also helpless. No one can adapt to this environment. This is not only high temperature, but also lack of oxygen. Although practitioners can maintain their oxygen without breathing, the mysterious force in their body can maintain their oxygen.


    However, a normal person will not choose to settle in Jianpai in such a place. Even the cultivator of fire attribute will not live in such a place except for the needs of cultivation.


    However, different from purgatory hall, they were forced to be helpless at the beginning.


    Purgatory hall belongs to the forces of evil sects. It should be said that the difference between good and evil in the Xuanling world is not immortal demons or demons, but their evil sects.


    Immortals, demons, demons, Buddhists, sea people, etc. These are not the criteria for judging good and evil. They just have different roads and different cultivation methods, but they come to the same goal by different paths.


    Immortal demons have never been the standard to measure good and evil. The so-called evil sects are not the avenue of cultivation, but their cultivation methods are too extreme.


    It is common for living people to sacrifice, and even use a large number of ordinary people to sacrifice blood, flesh, soul and other extreme means to increase their cultivation and obtain strong strength.


    In short, those who gain power through extreme evil means are evil sects, regardless of race, and even those who practice martial arts are decent and dignified. They may secretly be evil demons who use extreme means to practice.


    Everyone of these evil sects was killed. It turned out that in ancient times, these people were in the evil domain and had the shelter of the evil domain.


    However, in ancient times, the behavior of the evil realm was perverse and unscrupulous, which led to the encirclement and suppression of the practitioners of the whole Xuanling world and exploded the whole evil realm. Many fish that escaped were scattered in the Xuanling world.


    However, these people did not dare to stand up for a time, so they could only shrink up and lick their wounds silently.


    It is impossible to wipe out all these cults without taking the lead. After a period of delay, these cults became active, secretly pulled up their own ranks and established their own forces.


    Of course, they have been afraid to take the lead and can only develop secretly, because everyone calls for a fight. Even the nest can only be as secret as possible.


    The location of purgatory hall has changed many times. After all, nothing in this world is absolutely secret. At that time, purgatory hall was surrounded and suppressed several times.


    After many changes, he finally settled in hanyufeng until now.


    At the beginning, living in such an environment must be unaccustomed, but they can only bear it. After all, those who dare to take the lead will die miserably.


    Time is a good thing to change everything. Slowly, they boil down in such an environment until they adapt, and then like a fish in water.


    Now, the disciples admitted to the purgatory hall must first be able to withstand such environmental suffering. If they can''t, they will become a resource for someone in the purgatory hall to gain strength


    If you can endure it, you may become a disciple of purgatory hall. It''s only possible. After all, becoming a disciple of purgatory hall is not so simple.


    In other words, Zhao Wencai quickly returned to the purgatory hall and entered a dungeon.


    This is his private dungeon, which is different from ordinary dungeons. There is nothing missing here. It is said to be a dungeon, which is more like an independent bedroom, but restricts the access of others.


    In this dungeon, there is a woman. No, to be exact, it is a woman. She is only wearing a cloak and is hollow inside.


    Most notably, the woman wore a circle around her neck, which was made of unknown material. The circle was locked with a chain, and the other end of the chain was tied at the foot of the bed.


    From the skin on her face, the woman is still beautiful, plump and charming. However, she has many scars on her hands and feet. It seems that she should be whipped with a whip.


    The woman''s eyes were gray and not bright. She didn''t care about Zhao Wencai''s arrival. It seemed that she couldn''t stand the waves in her heart.


    Zhao Wencai seemed to be used to women''s attitude. He went to the foot of the bed, untied the chain and grabbed it in his hand.


    With a sudden pull of the chain, he pulled the woman out of bed and fell to the ground.


    The woman fell to the ground, and the ashes in her eyes remained unchanged. There was no change. It seemed to her that she was used to it.


    Zhao Wencai didn''t think so. He opened her body, only covered the cloak, revealing the scaly jade body.


    The crisscross whip marks are shocking, like a ferocious blood dragon. There are some blood bars on it, which are obviously bleeding. This proud body has been devastated to an adult.


    Zhao Wencai looked at the woman who couldn''t see a wisp, pulled the chain and lifted her from the ground.


    He stretched out his rough hand, touched it in her chest, the only sacred place, and said, "yes, this figure is still so charming, especially here, there is no sag at all. It seems that I have maintained it very well."


    "Pa ~"


    Zhao Wencai raised his hand, slapped the woman on her hip, pushed her to the bedside, untied her clothes and said, "bitch, sister-in-law, my good sister-in-law, don''t do this every time. Give me a little response. I''m very upset."


    Zhao Wencai''s "sister-in-law" bit very hard, from which he heard endless resentment and resentment.


    This woman, who should have been his wife, has become his sister-in-law. How can she not hate it?


    Zhao Wencai pressed her on the edge of the bed, attached herself to her ear and said, "good sister-in-law, I just saw your daughter. She is more beautiful than you. She is worthy of my brother''s seed. However, her figure is not as good as you."


    This time, when the woman heard her daughter, her eyes finally showed a different look, worried and anxious.


    "She said she wanted to see you. I was thinking, when she''s done, whether to let you meet. Maybe it''s good to turn her into you now, sister-in-law. You say so."


    The woman''s face showed a begging color, two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and said in a trembling voice: "you, you devil, the person I love will always be him, not you, you devil, please, let Yuanyuan go, whatever you want me to do..."


    "I''m thinking about whether to let her go directly to find my dead brother, or catch her with you. Unfortunately, her body is not as good as you. I can''t feel this fascinating taste."


    Zhao Wencai said, his body suddenly rushed, his face showed an intoxicated color, shrugged his body and said, "your taste still fascinates me."


    The woman''s mind is blank. Zhao Wencai did this to her. She has become a habit.


    However, she thought of her daughter. Whether she was killed or caught for his pleasure, it was not what she wanted.


    What''s the difference between being a fun tool and dying?


    She has been threatened by him with her daughter. If she hadn''t, she wouldn''t have endured humiliation.


    However, now it seems that this is meaningless. The devil still doesn''t want to let Yuanyuan go.


    "As long as you are willing to let Yuanyuan go, I am willing to do anything. I beg you, let Yuanyuan go..."


    "I want to let her go, but she wants to see you, and she doesn''t seem to have much use value, don''t you think?


    The most important thing is that she already knows that I killed her father. Do you think I will be foolish enough to leave a threat?


    Although she can''t threaten me now, she will grow up. Her talent is good. I''m not the kind of person who raises tigers. Maybe getting rid of her is the best choice. "


    Sorrow is greater than heart death. The woman has no hope. She knows too well about this devil like man. This is not a conceited person, or even a lack of self-confidence. Such a person can''t let go of her daughter.


    The woman suddenly left his body, turned and knelt in front of him, hugged his legs and begged, "please let her go, whatever you want!"


    Zhao Wencai grabbed her hair in one hand, buried her face under her body, blocked her mouth and said, "it''s useless. You don''t have to think about it. If you serve me well, your future will be better. I... ah..."


    Before Zhao Wencai finished, he suddenly gave a scream like killing a pig, pushed the woman away, covered his lower body with one hand, and a stream of blood dyed his big hand red.


    The woman was pushed away and saw her mouth full of blood, spitting out a piece of flesh and blood, and a ferocious smile on her face.


    "Hahaha..."


    The woman burst out laughing, her mouth full of blood, like a devil from hell.


    "You bitch, you broke my roots, broken, broken..."


    Zhao Wencai looked at the woman in disbelief. At the next moment, an uncontrollable sense of killing rushed out. The dark light in his hand flashed, clapped it on the woman''s head, and roared, "since it''s broken, what''s the use of you?"


    Seeing this, the woman slowly closed her eyes and showed a trace of relief on her face. The next moment, she only felt her brain buzzing and shaking. She was completely relieved and didn''t have to be tortured and threatened by the devil.

 Chapter 340

    However, while the woman was waiting for death, she slowly regained consciousness after a concussion in her brain.


    Opening his eyes, I don''t know why, the devil like man in front of her suddenly took back Xuanli when his big hand pressed on her head. She was just slapped heavily by him.


    She felt nothing but severe pain in her head.


    She, originally thought that this could be liberated. Before liberation, she also broke his crime tools to prevent him from harming his daughter.


    However, it seems that she thought too naive. Just now, Zhao Wencai was really angry and impulsive.


    Even now, his anger did not decrease at all, but his impulse had disappeared.


    "Bitch..."


    Zhao Wencai turned Xuanli, stopped the blood from his lower body, raised his hand and slapped the woman in the face.


    "Pa ~"


    The woman was slapped and hit her forehead at the foot of the bed, breaking a hole, and a trace of blood came out of her forehead.


    He locked the chain again, raised his foot and kicked the woman heavily on the abdomen.


    "Bang..."


    The woman was kicked into a bow and hit her back against the wall.


    She was a weak body. How could she stand Zhao Wencai''s foot? Her internal organs shook and vomited out against the blood.


    "Poof..."


    The hot blood sprayed on Zhao Wencai''s feet, and her face was covered with dead ash. She didn''t hum when she was kicked. The sorrow is no greater than the death of her heart. How can people who die of their heart feel the pain of being destroyed by the flesh?


    Zhao Wencai put on his clothes, grabbed the woman''s hair, picked her up and said harshly, "you want to die? It''s not that easy. Although I can''t use it, there are countless children in my purgatory hall. Just wait and enjoy it.


    Not only will I not kill you, but I will also heal your wounds and ensure that there will be no scars left. I will not only restore your body as smooth as jade, but even better than in the past. I will use the best resources to help you maintain it.


    I will treat you as a reward. As long as my purgatory hall son has made meritorious contributions, I will reward you to play for two days. When no one plays, I have other ways to make you want to be immortal and die.


    You don''t want to die. If you die, I''ll let your daughter replace you. By the way, in order to prevent your daughter from looking for her own death, I''ll find a man for her first, let her husband''s next daughter, and then let your daughter replace you.


    If she wanted to die, would it be thoughtful of me to raise her daughter and repeat her fate? "


    "Jie Jie......"


    Zhao Wencai seemed very satisfied with his arrangement and showed a devil like smile.


    Zhao Wencai left the basement with a smile. The woman''s heart was dark. She could already predict her future fate and could not see a glimmer of light.


    I thought she could be relieved, but now it seems that she can''t die.


    Not only can not die, but also live well. If she dies, the devil will definitely do as he says.


    She doesn''t think he''s scaring her. There''s nothing he can''t do, this devil like man.


    For her daughter, she must live and live well. Even if her body is devastated every day, she must live.


    Thinking of her daughter, the woman''s eyes recovered a glimmer of light and had some look.


    In this world, daughter is her only concern and her only weakness.


    The woman muttered, "Yuanyuan, I hope you can escape from the devil''s claws. I hope you can live well and find your own happiness. Don''t come to me. For you, I''m willing to fall into a dark hell. I''m willing to look up to you in hell, but I don''t want you to follow me into the abyss."


    Xuanlingjie, Southeast, Luoxian mountain. Miaoyin remembers the direction explained by Yun shisan and walks towards the southeast all the time.


    However, the direction can not be wrong, fast and slow are not important, which she firmly remembers.


    Today, she has entered Luoxian mountain, which is the most famous Xianshan mountain in the southeast.


    It is rumored that there was no mountain here, but in ancient times, I don''t know why, there was unrest in the celestial realm, which spread to the Xuanling realm.


    At that time, countless immortals came and launched a world-shaking war here. In that war, countless immortals fell and their bodies piled into a mountain.


    After the war, some people saw the corpses everywhere. They couldn''t bear to pile them together. With the supreme magic power, they moved the earth to bury them, and there was Luoxian mountain.


    Of course, this is just a legend. Whether it is true or not is unknown. There is no formal record in historical documents. This is just a legend from Luoxian mountain.


    However, in ancient times, some people really got opportunities in this Luoxian mountain, and even dug out the body of the celestial being.


    Now, Luoxian mountain is just a mountain.


    However, the heaven and Earth Spirit of Luoxian mountain is more abundant than that of other places, and the trees are more lush than those around.


    There are also many spiritual plants on it. There are not a few spiritual flowers and grass. However, there are more practitioners and more miners. Although there are many spiritual plants on Luoxian mountain, the product level is not high.


    Miaoyin looked at the lush and green Luoxian mountain ahead, calculated the time, and whispered, "the time is coming. There are more than half a year left. I''m going to return, but I don''t know if I can find a way to purify the secret place of green lotus?"


    Along the way, she also heard a lot of news about the Qinglian sword sect, especially the news that the nine forces attacked the Qinglian sword sect, which was more shocking than the news that she knew that the founder of the sect, Qingyue, still existed.


    The nine forces attacked Qinglian sword sect, but all of them were planted. As the leader of Qinglian sword sect, she knows the details of Qinglian sword sect better than anyone else.


    Each of these nine forces is a great sect of Xianmen, which can''t be compared with a small yipinzong sect of Qinglian sword sect.


    Each of these nine forces is enough to destroy Qinglian sword sect hundreds of times.


    However, she was greatly surprised by the results of that war. The nine forces entered the mountain gate array of Qinglian sword sect. It was like a clay ox into the sea without splashing any waves. Later, there was news that the nine forces were destroyed.


    That array, she knew, seemed to be called nine palaces and eight gates array. She looked at cloud 13.


    She did not expect that the nine palaces and eight gates array would have such unpredictable power.


    At first, Yun shisan proposed to let the nine palace gate array replace the original mountain gate array of Qinglian sword sect. She hesitated, but in the end, she agreed.


    Now it seems that the bet was right, and Yun 13 didn''t disappoint her.


    There is Yun shisan in Qinglian sword sect. She is relieved and continues her journey with peace of mind.


    Moreover, after the nine palaces and eight gates array showed its mysterious power, she had no doubt about Yun 13''s arrangement.


    Originally, she still had some doubts about the accuracy of cloud 13 budget, but now, there is no need to have any doubts in her heart. She just needs to go according to the established plan.


    Miaoyin looked at Luoxian mountain, slowly pulsating her steps, swaying her graceful posture and walking towards Luoxian mountain.


    Luoxian mountain is really a treasure land. Walking all the way, you can see that there are spiritual extracts of heaven and earth everywhere. However, the grade of these spiritual extracts is a little low and can''t get into her eyes.


    Here, practitioners often visit. However, practitioners in the Xuanling world have reached an unwritten rule that they can pick up the spirit extract without a lord, but they can leave the foundation, but they can''t break the root.


    In this way, when you need it in the future, you can also know where to find it. At the same time, it also leaves some opportunities for other practitioners.


    The most important thing is not to let these spirits extract their roots. There are more and more practitioners, and the cultivation resources are more and more scarce. If everyone is a wild goose, before long, there will be no practitioners in the Xuanling world, harming others and yourself.


    Miaoyin didn''t pick these spiritual extracts. Sometimes, she even set up a barrier to protect them from the scourge of wild animals.


    Walking all the way up the mountain, she was calm. However, when she was about to reach the top of the mountain, she saw two people standing on the top of the mountain, a man and a woman, a man in blue robes and a woman in yellow geese.


    Both of them were immortals in Fengquan. She didn''t worry that they would be bad for herself. She was also not spared a few days ago. Chengxian robbery came early.


    Fortunately, she has been a lightning disaster master for a long time, accumulated profound information, and successfully survived the immortal robbery. She is already a local immortal in Fengquan. She doesn''t worry about these two people.


    Perhaps she never thought that these two people were specially waiting for her here.


    The two men''s eyes were just looking in the direction of her coming up, and there was no expression on their faces.


    It''s not surprising that there are practitioners here. It''s normal for someone to come. Miaoyin nodded to them and continued to walk towards the top of the mountain.


    However, when she came to the top of the mountain, the woman in yellow skirt suddenly walked around behind her and sandwiched her in the middle with the man in blue.


    Miaoyin also knew that the situation was bad at this time. She quietly mobilized the Xuanli in her body and asked calmly, "two Taoist friends, I don''t know what you mean?"


    The man in blue jokingly said, "what do you say?"


    "We don''t seem to know each other, let alone hatred. I''m afraid it''s against morality and morality for you to do so?"


    Miaoyin''s eyes twinkle. Who is she? She is the leader of Qinglian sword sect. She is not a fool who can take charge of Qinglian sword sect. At this time, she already knows that these two people are not good at coming.


    I just don''t know why these two people?


    "You are also a woman. You are pretty. Alas, I am soft hearted at the sight of beauty. I am really not suitable to kill you.


    However, since you are here, I can remind you that if you guessed right, the purpose of your trip is to find a way to seal the green lotus secret place. However, some people don''t want the green lotus secret place to be sealed. What do you say I should do? "


    Miaoyin frowned slightly. It seemed that the man didn''t know her purpose. It didn''t look like the news leaked by Qinglian sword sect.


    Yun shisan doesn''t want to seal the green lotus secret place, but to purify the green lotus secret place. They don''t know the news. The purpose of her trip is to find a way to purify the green lotus secret place.


    As long as the secret place of Qinglian is purified, Qinglian sword sect can increase its disciples several times. With Qinglian building the foundation, it is not a problem to increase its disciples three times with the resources and inside information of Qinglian sword sect.


    She can vaguely guess the identities of the two people. Sealing the Qinglian secret place is equivalent to sealing the entrance of the evil realm. Although many people want to enter the evil realm, the forces who don''t want to seal the Qinglian secret place are ready to come out.

 Chapter 341

    Miaoyin thought for a moment and asked, "who doesn''t want to seal the secret place of Qinglian sword sect? This is the secret place of our Qinglian sword sect. We don''t need to ask others for instructions on how to deal with it?"


    The man in blue naturally said, "of course, people all over the world don''t want you to seal the secret place. Besides, the secret place of Qinglian is the common resource in the Xuanling world. Your Qinglian sword sect just takes it for yourself."


    "What you said seems very reasonable."


    Miaoyin nodded and did not deny that the green lotus secret place was indeed a common resource, but the green lotus sword sect chose to establish it in the green lotus mountains to include the green lotus secret place.


    However, before the establishment of Qinglian sword sect, the current Qinglian secret place belongs to Qinglian sword sect.


    Miao Yinpi said with a smile: "if you say so, let your secret place Dongtian out first, and then let other sects let the secret place Dongtian out.


    Most of those are owned by many resources, and few are built by yourself. As long as you can do it, I will give up the green lotus secret place. Do you think so? "


    How many secret realms are there in the Xuanling world that really belong to those sects? The man in blue is unreasonable. Many sects are. Find a good cave and heaven, and then set up a school.


    There is no denying that some secret places are really their own


    It was built by the sect. However, there are few such secret places. Those who can build secret places need very deep inside information. These forces are very ancient forces.


    Huang Qun said impatiently, "don''t be clever. He didn''t intend to talk nonsense with you, but he was soft hearted when he saw a beautiful woman and reminded you why he died. Do you really think he was reasoning with you?"


    Miaoyin shook her head and said, "I don''t expect you to be reasonable. After all, it''s not a cult that can be reasonable. I just want to confirm which sect you are."


    "Then you know now?"


    Miaoyin guessed for herself: "I''m not sure, but you won''t be some miscellaneous fish forces, the most powerful forces of cults, purgatory hall, desire God sect, Luoxue court, and the most mysterious cult.


    There has been no trace of evil cults in recent years, and the falling snow court is rare. The desire cult has been hidden in the world. The most active is the purgatory hall. Even if you are not from the purgatory hall, you can''t get rid of the purgatory hall. "


    "Hey..."


    The man in blue said, "what if you guessed? Do you think you can go back alive today?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Miaoyin said, suddenly raised her hand and pointed to the man in the blue robe. She saw a wisp of blue light shining on her fingertips and shot away at the man in the blue robe.


    As soon as he was instructed, the blue light exploded in front of the man. The man in blue was caught off guard and was wrapped in it by a green lotus.


    The nine grades of green lotus are shining like a dream, but the man in blue robe can feel a violent power.


    "Bitch..."


    The blue robed man scolded. He didn''t expect it. Miaoyin said, and suddenly began to do it. There was no sign. He didn''t say a greeting. It was too immoral.


    If Miaoyin knows what he thinks, he will disdain it. Since he is an enemy and not a Taoist friend, what morality should he talk about?


    At this time, the yellow skirt woman behind her also slapped her. This slap, like an angry dragon, roared towards her back. However, the Xuanli in this palm was very violent.


    "It''s really a cult man."


    Miaoyin feels the power in the woman''s palm. In addition to the powerful violent gas, there is also a sense of resentment, blood and evil.


    This is the power obtained by evil cults through improper extreme means, which is extremely complex.


    No matter what skill you cultivate, the power you obtain through this extreme means will become complex. After all, the power you want to sacrifice is not self-cultivation, and there will not be only one sacrifice.


    Moreover, power is gained through sacrifice, which contains negative emotions such as anger, unwillingness and resentment. If it is through bloody sacrifice, there will be residual bloody smell, which will become very evil when gathered together.


    No matter how well the practitioners of these cults hide at ordinary times, as long as they do it, they can almost determine their identity.


    This palm was like a bloody angry dragon running towards her back heart.


    She was ready. After pointing out, she flashed and turned into a residual shadow towards the man in blue.


    Miaoyin bullied her body and clapped it again. Instead of directly facing the man in blue robe, it fell on the green lotus.


    With one palm, a more majestic mysterious force poured into Qinglian. Qinglian trembled and had the trend of collapse and explosion at any time.


    A light drink: "explosion."


    Miaoman''s body quickly swept out to the right to avoid the palm of the yellow skirt woman.


    Just as she dodged, she heard an explosion from the man in blue.


    "Boom ~"


    It was too late and fast at that time. Miaoyin''s series of actions were basically completed at one go. Before the man in blue robe responded, Qinglian had exploded on him.


    Under this attack, the blue robe on the blue robed man was torn into cloth strips by the violent force, and a strong shock force shook at the top of Luoxian mountain.


    "Poof ~"


    The man vomited blood. However, at this time, the palm that originally attacked Miaoyin and the palm that the yellow skirt woman hit, lost the target and rushed directly to the man.


    "I got a grass!"


    The man didn''t care about his injury. He staggered under his feet and had to avoid it.


    However, Miaoyin won''t give him a chance. He is quick in hand and eyes. At present, he points to the man.


    This finger doesn''t have much power, not much metaphysical power. Her purpose is to hold the man for a moment, don''t let him leave, and let him bear the power of this palm.


    "I''ve seen a fool, but I''ve never seen such a fool. They attack each other head-on."


    Miaoyin''s eyes twinkled with wisdom. As expected, although the man deviated a little, it fell on his shoulder like an angry dragon.


    "Boom..."


    When the man took the blow, his whole body immediately flew out, and the blood from his mouth formed a blood line in the air. If anything, the blood spilled into the air, that''s it.


    At this time, Miaoyin was not idle. I don''t know when she had a long sword in her hand. When the man flew upside down, she calculated his falling point and quickly swept away in the direction of his falling.


    "Puff ~"


    Before the man landed, Miaoyin put the long sword in his hand into the man''s throat from the back of his neck.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream echoed on the top of Luoxian mountain.


    Miaoyin quickly pulled back the long sword. A blood arrow was brought out by the sword tip. The man fell to the ground with his hands covering his back neck and his whole body convulsed.


    "Thank you, the cooperation is perfect!" Miaoyin joked to the yellow skirt woman.


    Seeing this scene, the woman in yellow skirt has been covered in circles. She doesn''t listen carefully to what Miaoyin is saying at all.


    However, after hearing this, the man stretched out his hand and trembled and pointed to the yellow skirt woman.


    "You..."


    The man wanted to say something, but after he took his hand away, the blood from the sword mouth of the back neck rushed out, and he immediately died.


    "The power gained through sacrifice, ha ha, this is a cult. It''s really a weak chicken. You still want to kill me?" Miaoyin sneered.


    "You..."


    The yellow skirt woman trembled, looked at Miaoyin, turned and ran, her body turned into a dark light and flew into the air.


    However, Miaoyin didn''t let her run away so easily. She waved away the man''s space ring, and her body flashed a dark light. Suddenly, she chased the yellow skirt woman.


    "If you dare to kill me, you won''t want to run away."


    Miaoyin chased after the yellow skirt woman. It has to be said that the woman''s fighting magic is not very good, but her escape speed is not bad. In an instant, she has run thousands of miles away.


    However, Miaoyin''s speed was not bad, and she kept biting her. The most important thing was that this woman was a member of a cult, and everyone who practiced the cult could kill her. This concept has been firmly rooted in her heart.


    The yellow skirt woman turned her head and saw Miaoyin''s relentless pursuit. Moreover, the distance was closer and closer, and she was immediately frightened to the death.


    "It''s also the first time to enter Fengquan territory. Her strength is still above us. No, it won''t take a moment to catch up and burn blood."


    The yellow skirt woman, with a palm, cleaved to the wonderful sound behind her, then burned her blood gas and accelerated in an instant. In a moment, she had opened a distance.


    Miaoyin is chasing, but unexpectedly, the woman in yellow skirt still has the mind to play magic power on herself.


    "If I evade or contend with this magic power, I will let her run away."


    Miaoyin looks at the evil blood dragon. The magic power is not strong. She can break it when she raises her hand.


    However, it takes time. The speed of the yellow skirt woman is thousands of miles away. When she breaks her magic power, people will run away.


    He bit his silver teeth, raised his long sword, instantly entered the unity of man and sword, and directly met the blood dragon.


    The wonderful sound of the unity of man and sword directly passes through the blood dragon, and the powerful and fierce sword Qi breaks the blood dragon.


    After she passed through the blood dragon, she saw that the yellow skirt woman had turned into a light spot and was about to disappear into the sky.


    Miaoyin looked at the smaller and smaller light spots, immediately stopped and whispered, "run? You can''t run. One step of green lotus is a sky!"


    Miaoyin stepped out one step, a green lotus appeared at his feet, raised his feet again, and another green lotus. His feet stepped on the green lotus. The next moment, his body disappeared instantly.


    After flying fast for a while, the yellow skirt woman turned her head and looked behind her. She didn''t see the figure of Miaoyin. She was finally relieved.


    She said in shock: "it''s terrible. Isn''t she just becoming an immortal in Fengquan? Her strength is not under me at all. Fortunately, she can run fast, or she will follow in the footsteps of that guy."


    The yellow skirt woman really doesn''t understand why she is stronger than them when she has just become the wonderful voice of the earth fairy in Fengquan. Although she is suspected of using her power to kill the man in blue, it also needs deep calculation.


    She even worked out the best way to fight in a short time. It was terrible. Her strength was not weaker than them, and her mind dumped them.


    Just when the yellow skirt woman secretly rejoiced, she looked up and suddenly the dead came.

 Chapter 342

    I saw that Miaoyin didn''t know when she had appeared in the void not far in front of her, looking at her jokingly.


    The yellow skirt woman looked at the wonderful voice standing proudly in the void in front with a frightened face and said in a trembling voice, "you, how can you? You..."


    Miaoyin jokingly said, "there''s nothing impossible, even if you fly faster. Don''t you know there''s another magic power in the world called space movement?"


    Space movement, that is, blinking, is higher than Chi Chi Tianya. Chi Chi Tianya is just a step, a step that combines the power of space.


    This kind of footwork can be used by people who have a little understanding of the power of space, and the requirements are not high. Even people who are not gifted in space can capture a trace of the power of space between heaven and earth and display the end of the world after reaching the level of earth fairy.


    However, space movement is a magic power, which can not be compared with the ends of the earth, which requires deep attainments in space.


    Space movement is a direct shuttle in the void. If you don''t have deep attainments in space, you can easily get lost in the vast void and even fall into the chaos of the void.


    The yellow skirt woman''s eyes flickered endlessly. After a long time, she sighed helplessly and said, "we miscalculated. Unexpectedly, your strength is not weaker than us, and your mind is better than us. Moreover, you also master the magic power of space and space movement. According to the information we get, you don''t have the talent of space."


    Miaoyin looked at the yellow skirt woman disdainfully and said quietly, "you may not be too confident in your intelligence source. Moreover, who told you that you can''t control the power of space without space talent? You are also a powerful immortal. Do you think you are not shallow enough to say such words?"


    Miaoyin does not have space talent, but who stipulates that space talent can only come from herself, and her space power comes from Qinglian.


    There is a saying that Qinglian was born of chaos. It is also said that before chaos, Qinglian played a dead road.


    Although her foundation is only chaotic green lotus, it is evolving in this direction.


    She doesn''t quite understand why an ordinary green lotus has the power of space.


    However, so what? There is no doubt that she does control the power of space.


    She understood the movement of space from her own Taoist foundation, and she didn''t understand it very much. However, all this is not important. What''s important is that she has been blocked in front of the yellow skirt woman.


    The yellow skirt woman saw the wonderful sound in front of her. At this time, she had nothing to retreat.


    Miaoyin has a saying, that''s right. No matter how fast she is, can she move across the space quickly?


    The answer is impossible. She has no intention of running away, but she doesn''t want to fall like a man in blue.


    The yellow skirt woman said with a fierce look and a weak heart: "don''t push people too hard. You''ve killed him. Do you want to kill them all?"


    "Kill them all? Ha ha..."


    Miaoyin sneered and said, "evil spirits and heretics are punishable by everyone. What about killing them all? I didn''t intend to pay attention to you, but you want to kill me, which is another matter."


    "Jie Jie......"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from the void: "this is your noble sect. I don''t think it''s very good. If you want to kill them all, you have to have a chance."


    The voice fell, and there was a flicker of light in the void. The next moment, a dark middle-aged man appeared in the void ahead.


    The man was dressed in a white robe with floating clothes, but his cloudy eyes and his cold face could not match with the fairy spirit.


    Miaoyin''s eyes coagulated when she saw the visitor. The person''s breath was restrained, but she could still feel his cultivation.


    "Yaquan territory, it''s actually Yaquan territory. It''s troublesome."


    Ya Quan state, however, is one level higher than her. It''s like a natural moat. For many people, it''s an insurmountable gap.


    Only Tianjiao, who is outstanding in demons, can fight higher and higher. She is not such Tianjiao, and her accomplishments are just entering Fengquan territory. There is little hope to defeat this person.


    "Hum ~"


    Miaoyin snorted coldly, and the long sword stabbed the middle-aged man. At the tip of the sword, a green light flickered, and a green lotus trapped him.


    Ignoring the yellow skirt woman, step out and the green lotus blooms at your feet, you have to show your space and move away.


    However, just then, the middle-aged man slapped him and sneered, "do you still want to run in front of me? It''s no use moving your space."


    When the palm was taken out, a huge palm covering the sky suddenly appeared in the void, which enveloped the void of heaven and earth for millions of miles.


    Shrouded in the giant palm, the whole void stagnated. I was about to play the wonderful sound of space moving away. I suddenly felt that this space was solidified and the space moving could not be played.


    Just then, the yellow skirt woman had been killed. At this time, with the middle-aged man plundering the array, she was not afraid of Miaoyin.


    "With your garbage, you didn''t take the opportunity to escape and dare to kill it? Hum..."


    Miaoyin''s eyes show a cruel color. Although she is afraid of middle-aged men, she is not afraid of yellow skirt women.


    With a gentle swing of the long sword in his hand, a sharp blade swept away towards the yellow skirt woman.


    The sword is like a lotus petal, cutting away towards the woman in yellow skirt.


    When the middle-aged man saw this scene, his face was cold and he shouted in a deep voice, "who gives you the courage to hurt people in front of me?"


    Then he pointed out that a mysterious sword blade met the blue lotus petals.


    Miaoyin saw the corner of his mouth and quickly stabbed nine swords towards the void around the middle-aged man. With each sword, a green lotus bloomed around the middle-aged man.


    "Boom..."


    Nine green lotus blossoms exploded around the middle-aged man in an instant, and the powerful concussion stirred the void of thousands of miles around.


    Even if the middle-aged man is an immortal in Yaquan territory, under this wave of attack, he has also suffered some shocks, the bun on his head has been knocked off and his clothes are messy.


    The most important thing is that the Xuanli on his body was in disorder. For a time, the Xuanli''s power was halved.


    The void around has been blocked by him. It is impossible for Miaoyin to move away. Miaoyin will not miss this opportunity. She doesn''t give the middle-aged man a chance to respond. She raises her jade hand and slaps it on the head of the middle-aged man.


    A huge green lotus rolled down over his head and was in a panic. The green lotus exuded a strong force of repression, and the fierce sword Qi stirred the void.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    Where Qinglian passed, the surrounding emptiness was crushed by the powerful sword Qi, and fell down toward the middle-aged man.


    "Old Hong, be careful..."


    The woman in yellow skirt shouted at the middle-aged man. The lotus steps moved gently under her feet. A dark light twinkled in her hand, and a blood red bead called Miaoyin.


    "What an evil smell! This is the bloodthirsty pearl of purgatory hall. It''s evil. Hum ~"


    Miaoyin recognized the beads made by the yellow skirt woman at a glance. This is the bloodthirsty beads of purgatory hall. This kind of Lingbao needs a huge refined blood sacrifice.


    Moreover, it''s not ordinary blood essence. It''s the blood essence of the cultivator. This bloodthirsty bead is refined from the blood essence of the cultivator, demon family and demon cultivator.


    Refined with the blood essence of the demon family, the bloodthirsty beads have more violent power and evil spirits.


    Refining with the demon cultivator''s blood essence will have the power of confusion and strong destructive power.


    The refined blood of the cultivator is relatively neutral and peaceful. It can adjust the refined blood of the two cultivation avenues to make it perfect fusion.


    In this way, the more blood essence gathered, the stronger the power of bloodthirsty beads. No matter what kind of blood essence refining is used, bloodthirsty beads have a common feature, that is, bloodthirsty.


    If attacked by this bloodthirsty bead, the power of this bloodthirsty bead will devour the blood of the attacked cultivator, which is very vicious.


    This bloodthirsty pearl made by the yellow skirt woman has obviously reached the level of the best Lingbao. I don''t know how many people to sacrifice, but it is definitely no less than a thousand.


    The yellow skirt woman manipulated the bloodthirsty bead and instantly appeared on Miaoyin''s head. The bloodthirsty bead exuded a majestic blood color mysterious force. As soon as it appeared, it dyed red for hundreds of miles, like the sea and tide, enveloping her in it.


    "I''ll pick you up later."


    Miaoyin''s eyes showed a fierce look. She could not avoid the attack of bloodthirsty beads, but if she avoided, her magic powers would be defeated.


    Seeing this, Qinglian is going to press on Hong Lao''s head. She doesn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    At the moment when she was shrouded by the bloodthirsty beads, she immediately felt that the blood gas in her body was passing quickly, which was swallowed by the bloodthirsty beads.


    Come on, be quick. Now, the bloodthirsty bead just devours her blood gas and will be blood essence in a moment. Blood.


    However, she was unwilling to give up her attack on Hong Lao. She could only pray that Hong Lao would be seriously injured before the bloodthirsty beads swallowed up her own blood essence.


    The jade hand suddenly pressed against Hong Lao. Qinglian''s speed was a little faster and rolled over Hong Lao''s head.


    "Hum, I dare to use such a magic power. I''m not afraid of humiliation and destruction..."


    Hong Lao sneered and turned his palm, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    A strange and magnificent mysterious force poured into the long sword. One stabbed at the green lotus. The sword was like a blood python. In a moment, it roared with the green lotus.


    "Boom..."


    The two forces collided in the void and exploded instantly. A huge shock radiated the whole void, and the aura of heaven and earth was in disorder.


    Old Hong didn''t see the turbulence at the center of the explosion. As soon as the long sword turned, it split out towards Miaoyin.


    At this time, the magic power was broken, and Miaoyin was in a trance. However, when he came back, Hong Lao''s attack had come in front of him.


    Just wanted to raise a sword to meet, but at this time, the bloodthirsty beads on the top of the head suddenly burst out a more powerful phagocytosis.


    This swallowing power was swallowing her blood essence. The reaction was slow for half a beat, and he was split out by old Hong''s sword in an instant.


    "Poof ~"


    Miaoyin spewed a mouthful of blood from her mouth and fell from the air. The blood dyed her skirt red. Old Hong''s sword shocked her internal organs violently.


    However, old Hong didn''t stop at this point. Another sword came out in the space. The sword seemed to penetrate the space and appeared on Miaoyin''s waist in a moment.


    "Poop..."


    The white Taoist robe was torn by a sword. Miaoyin completely fainted and fell from the air.

 Chapter 343

    "Hong Lao, kill her." the woman in yellow dress shouted to Hong Lao, looking at the wonderful sound of falling.


    In fact, without her shouting, Hong Lao''s body has flickered out.


    Hong Lao immediately approached Miaoyin, looked at Miaoyin who had fainted and was bleeding, and said, "I''d better send you on the road. You shouldn''t, shouldn''t, just shouldn''t seal the attention of Qinglian secret place."


    Hong Lao didn''t hesitate. Without any pity, he stabbed Miaoyin''s chest with a sword.


    "When ~"


    Just as the long sword was about to stab Miaoyin''s chest, a Zen stick crossed the void and hit the long sword.


    Before Hong Lao had time to respond, he felt a strong shock force. He spread from the long sword to his whole body. With a light body, he immediately flew out upside down.


    Hong Lao flew backward and vomited a mouthful of anti blood. He stood still in the void and stared angrily at the void.


    "Who?"


    "Anituo Buddha..."


    A loud Buddha horn sounded in the void. The next moment, I just felt the power of space in the void tremble gently.


    The next moment, a young and beautiful woman appeared beside Miaoyin, holding a Zen stick in one hand and a falling Miaoyin in the other.


    The woman''s face is very good, but 3000 green silk is gone, less amazing charm, more beautiful, kind and calm, and the Buddha''s light shines on her face.


    She said she was a nun, but she was wearing a white Taoist robe. She said she was a Taoist. She had 3000 green silk and held a Zen stick. It was very strange.


    There is only one such person with such great strength in the Xuanling world, that is Hui Bodhisattva, eight armed God Ni Hui Bodhisattva.


    It''s just that this one has been living in seclusion in the South China Sea? Why did she suddenly appear here?


    Old Hong''s eyes are dignified. Bodhisattva Hui has come out. Now it''s impossible to kill Miaoyin.


    Then he gave Hui Bodhisattva a fist salute and said, "I''ve seen you, sir. I''ll leave."


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    Bodhisattva Hui gave a Buddha''s name and said, "evil spirits and heretics are punishable by everyone. I didn''t want to kill people, but you are so rampant. I have to take you a ride when I meet you."


    When old Hong heard the speech, his heart suddenly sank, frowned and said, "elder, I respect you as an elder. I don''t want to investigate this matter. Why do you have to face life and death?"


    "You and other evil people just hide in the dark at ordinary times. In broad daylight, they behave perversely and don''t leave you!" said Bodhisattva Hui, raising his Zen stick and gently pointing to old Hong across the air.


    When Hong laodun was shocked, he was unable to move. The title of earth fairy was the title of earth fairy. He didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Hong laodun shouted anxiously, "we are evil people, but since we exist, that is the Tao. Senior can''t even understand this. Why bother to kill all and kill more?"


    Bodhisattva Hui didn''t speak. The Zen stick in his hand was still slowly sent out and slowly enlarged in old Hong''s eyes.


    In the face of life and death, old Hong was unwilling and opened his mouth. However, he found that he could not even make a sound now. He could only watch the Zen stick magnify in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    Hong Lao''s body exploded in the void and turned into a shower of blood from the air.


    Seeing the situation, the yellow skirt woman began to run away long ago. However, it was so easy for her to run away in front of a strong person like Hui Bodhisattva?


    Looking at the light spot disappearing in the sky, Bodhisattva Hui hummed softly.


    "Hum..."


    A gentle cold hum, like a light wind and drizzle, but when it fell on the yellow skirt woman''s ear, it was like an electric shock. There was a Weng buzzing in her brain and a concussion in her spirit.


    The flying skill immediately controlled, and the whole body fell from the air. I don''t know where it fell.


    Hui Bodhisattva did not kill. Holding Miaoyin, a dark light flickered at his feet and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secular country in the southern region, cloud moon suddenly knelt down to an old man in his 60s.


    "Teacher, the students are leaving. Thank you for your two months of careful teaching. The students can''t repay the kindness of art. Here is a pill. Please take it."


    Cloud month in these two months, she traveled in the world of mortals. However, she often visited some famous doctors and miracle doctors on earth.


    During this period of time, she learned a lot from these ordinary people, which benefited her a lot.


    In the next two months, she met Dr. Sun, a highly respected doctor in the world. He has been learning from Dr. Sun for the past two months.


    The most important thing is the art of acupuncture and moxibustion on earth, which is a common means for ordinary people to treat diseases. She learned 7788 from the miracle doctor surnamed sun.


    Fortunately, this doctor sun knows everything about her and speaks endlessly. As long as she asks for advice with an open mind, there will be results.


    This doctor sun is not a false name. It is really unique to have such a reputation as a doctor on earth.


    Although she hasn''t been trained, her skill of acupuncture and moxibustion makes her fascinating, which makes yuncaiyue particularly impressed. She also admires doctor sun''s personality.


    This is a miracle doctor who has devoted his life to medical skills. He has no children and is happy to save people.


    Doctor sun stepped forward, held yuncaiyue''s arm and said, "please get up quickly. I can''t be your worship. I''ll lose my life if I worship an immortal."


    Doctor sun''s face is thin, but his eyes are really very refined. He has seen countless in his life and has long known that the cloud moon is not as simple as the surface.


    "Doctor sun, do you know?"


    Yuncaiyue was a little surprised. She never said she was a cultivator. She never showed the means of a cultivator in front of doctor sun. At this time, she was pointed out by doctor sun, but she felt guilty.


    Then he explained: "teacher, I''m sorry. The students didn''t deliberately hide from you, but really asked you for medical advice. I hope the teacher will forgive me."


    Doctor sun shook his head and said kindly, "you have nothing to be sorry for me. Medical skills are to save people and teach others that they can save more people. Why not?


    What''s more, I''m an ordinary person. I''m lucky to have students like you all my life. "


    Yuncaiyue nodded and sincerely handed the jade bottle to doctor sun and said, "teacher, you''d better take this pill. I have more important things to do. Someone is waiting for me to save. After I save people, I''ll see the teacher again."


    "You wait."


    Doctor sun didn''t pick up the jade bottle, but turned and walked into the room. After a few breaths, he came out with an oilcloth bag.


    Handed the tarpaulin bag to yuncaiyue, showed a kind smile and said, "I know you won''t stay with me for long. I''m already prepared. This is my experience of practicing medicine in my life. There are also some medical means. Just take it and hope it will be useful to you."


    "Teacher, this can never be used."


    Cloud moon dare not accept oil cloth bags, but this old man''s lifelong efforts have learned a lot from him and completely completed her foundation.


    I''m afraid this oil cloth bag is the most precious thing left by the old man in his life. Although I called him a teacher out of respect, I didn''t worship the teacher and paid a teacher salute.


    This is something he can''t accept. If he stays and finds a successor, he can benefit more people.


    After all, she is an immortal after all. Her way is different from theirs. She studies medicine mainly because she has some relations with pharmacists.


    Basically, she just wants to strengthen herself. She can''t open a medical school or something.


    Doctor sun seemed to see her mind and sighed, "take this thing. For me, it used to be my most precious thing, but now, with a student like you, this life is enough."


    During this time, he can see that the learning speed of cloud month is very fast, and it can be used flexibly. Draw inferences from one example.


    This learning ability is not what an ordinary person can have. He guessed from this point that cloud moon is an immortal.


    Of course, a practitioner is willing to learn these common medical skills from him. He is also very happy and answers all questions. Now the cloud moon is better than the blue.


    There is no regret for such a student in this life.


    The cloud moon refused to accept what he said. He pushed the tarpaulin bag back to doctor sun and said, "teacher, you know, my way is different from you after all. Keep it and find a successor to benefit more people!


    The most sad thing in the world is ordinary people. In addition to life and death, they are afraid of illness and pain. Ordinary people need a miracle doctor to continue. "


    Doctor sun shook his head and said helplessly, "girl, this world is the world of the master''s cultivation. It''s not a problem that there are some common diseases and some magical pills of the cultivator.


    And, as you know, the price of this kind of pill for curing diseases is not high. It is still silver coins. For ordinary families, they can afford it. Many people will choose pills.


    As you can see, only those families with very poor families will see doctors. The medical way has declined. I give it to you to see that it may still be useful to you and continue on you. "


    "Teacher, since those people from poor families still choose to see a doctor, you should pass it on. Those are the people who need help!" yuncaiyue patiently persuaded.


    "The teacher wants to, but it''s not as easy for ordinary people to study medicine as you. If you want to succeed, you have to study for decades.


    It takes ten years to identify pharmacology, ten years to adjust medicine formulas, and at least ten years to learn medical skills. Without 30 years of entry, you can''t practice medicine independently. This is still a good qualification.


    I''m afraid it will take 40 or 50 years for those with poor qualifications to set up a museum. How many 30 years do mortals say?


    Moreover, cultivation is popular. No one is willing to spend a short life studying medicine. If conditions permit, those who have an organic fate go to find immortals and ask. The way of medicine has declined. Take it. Maybe you can walk out a new road combined with your cultivation. "


    Dr. Sun''s words are full of loneliness and helplessness. Those who study medicine can''t graduate without 30 years. Otherwise, if they don''t learn well, they won''t save people, but harm people.


    However, the world is full of fairies, and several people are willing to devote their short decades to medicine. As long as they are not fools, they know how to choose.


    After Dr. Sun said this, yuncaiyue also understood that learning medicine is really a boring job, which is more important than meditation.


    Meditation and cultivation are also more dynamic. As long as you make a breakthrough, you will not only increase your longevity, but also gain powerful power. This power is far from comparable to learning medicine.

 Chapter 344

    At this time, Ouyang Liuli came in from the door and said impatiently, "take it. It''s so slow. However, in my opinion, take him back and see if you can let him embark on the road. In this way, he can live a few more years. It''s also a merit for those ordinary people."


    The cloud moon''s eyes brightened, but he hesitated for a moment and said teasingly: "but, our Qinglian sword sect..."


    "Yes, you Qinglian sword sect are all female disciples, but there are exceptions. You either want to worship the master or settle down to see if there is a fairy fate and lead him into the fairy way.


    No matter how bad it is, find luoyutong and ask for a better life prolonging pill. It''s just that you have a poor grade of life prolonging pill for many years. "


    Ouyang Liuli said mercilessly that the life prolonging pill in her hand was poor. In fact, it was the best life prolonging pill she could take now. However, it could not be compared with LAN Yunting''s life prolonging pill.


    The clouds and the moon have bright eyes. Lianhua peak has many men living because of her brother Yun shisan. Although those are not disciples of Qinglian sword sect, they can still find a place where men can live.


    Moreover, Yun shisan seems to have mastered powerful medical skills. Like Dr. Sun, she has been obsessed with medical skills all her life. Maybe she can get some benefits from Yun shisan. This can be regarded as ending the cause and effect of her learning skills during this period.


    Doctor sun shook his head and said, "no, I''m just a dying old man. There''s no fairy fate. You don''t have to worry about it.


    Take back this longevity pill. People, it doesn''t matter how long or short this life is. It''s meaningful. I have no regrets. "


    At this time, he knew that what yuncaiyue took out was a life prolonging pill. No matter how much it could prolong life, it was a great pill. For him, it was a fairy pill.


    It''s too precious. There''s no need to dig it out if you''re a man who''s half buried.


    "No!"


    Yuncaiyue shook her head, took doctor sun and said, "teacher, you will go back with me. No matter what you think, you still want to go back with me.


    I want to save someone. This person is a cultivator. I have to go down the mountain to learn skills for this reason. You go back with me. I''m afraid I''m not good at learning skills. If you''re here, you can correct me in time. "


    "This..."


    Doctor sun hesitated. To tell the truth, he still had some regrets. He still had a wish in his heart, which was a long time ago.


    At the beginning, when he chose to study medicine, he already knew that the way of medicine was declining.


    However, he was young and stubborn at that time. At that time, he was thinking that he would study medicine well and popularize medical skills to the cultivation world in the future.


    However, with the passage of time, he has understood that this is impossible. The cultivator''s means are magical and powerful. Especially after seeing some cultivators, he buried this idea deeply in the deepest part of his heart.


    He thought that he had forgotten such a arrogant idea, but now the cloud moon mentioned that his already silent heart was ready to move again.


    The cloud moon begged, "teacher, life is at stake. You should go together and give me good guidance."


    Doctor sun hesitated and finally nodded.


    After a simple clean-up ceremony, several people set out light. They had nothing to clean up. They wanted to take or didn''t take. The cloud moon was all packed into a space ring alone.


    Two months later, Yun 13 walked out of the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion and came to the first floor. He found that there was no one and walked towards Nanyuan.


    Directly find the bored Yun Caiqi and Fang Zizhou and say, "go down the mountain and have a breeze. Are you going or not?"


    The two are sitting opposite on a stone table in the yard. There seems to be a chessboard on the stone table, which is like go, but it''s not.


    This is a kind of star chess game in the Xuanling world. It is also black-and-white, but the way of walking is different. Black-and-white is on one side, with crape myrtle in the middle. In addition, there are seven murders, greedy wolves, breaking the army, Wenqu, Taibai, etc. on the chessboard.


    In addition to the established position, you can also play chess by yourself to form an array of rosefinch, basaltic, green dragon, white tiger and seven stars. The white tiger can eat local chess pieces close to three squares. Rosefinch can kill eight sides, basaltic master and green dragon can kill generals.


    As long as the general is like Zhonggong, that is to win. To be specific, there are 3600 pieces each.


    The two men obviously thought about the chess game seriously. However, they were startled by Yun shisan''s cold voice and got up to look. I don''t know when Yun shisan has stood at the gate of the yard.


    "Thirteen masters?"


    "Brother?"


    They both felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the cloud 13 in front of them, but they couldn''t say anything wrong. They just felt a little strange from their heart.


    Cloud thirteen said with a smile, "don''t you know me?"


    Fang Zizhou nodded, came to Yun 13, looked at him around and said, "after you closed this time, you really don''t know each other. You feel like a person, and your temperament has changed."


    "It''s changed!" Yun nodded and said, "do you want to go out for a break? I''m going out to see you. It''s estimated that you''ve been suffocated."


    Cloud Qi wondered, "isn''t the auction of Qingyun immortal city still a few months?"


    "Who said he must go to Qingyun immortal city? We just go to Tianguan city. If you don''t go, call Fu Jiu, Wen Lan and my disciple Weichen."


    As soon as Fang Zizhou heard this, he didn''t care what was going on with Yun 13. At that moment, he ran to the door and didn''t forget to say, "well, it''s really not used to staying here. We''ll call someone now."


    Soon, a group of people gathered at the gate of Nanyuan, and LAN Yunting came.


    "You''re not Yun 13. Who are you?"


    LAN Yunting looked at Yun 13 with a wary face. His breath felt very strange to her. Although she had some temperament of Yun 13, it was also very weak.


    As she said this, they immediately opened a distance from Yun 13 and were on alert.


    Yun shisan shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m Yun shisan. You don''t have to make a fuss."


    LAN Yunting frowned slightly and looked up at the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion. She could feel that the spirit of heaven and earth in the ninth floor was surging, and the frightening robbery force never subsided.


    She can be sure that Yun shisan is still practicing in seclusion, but where did the guy in front of him come from?


    Although he is as like as two peas in cloud mode, there is a shadow of cloud thirteen on her body. But she can be sure that this is definitely not cloud thirteen.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you can''t make it clear today, you can''t get out of the green lotus sword school!" Lan Yunting''s mysterious power surged, and there was a trend that if you didn''t agree, you would start to fight.


    "I am Yun 13."


    Yun shisan showed an innocent expression, looked at the people who were on alert, and said helplessly, "well, the incarnation outside the body, you know?"


    "Outside incarnation?"


    LAN Yunting suddenly opened her eyes. Everyone was surprised. The incarnation outside the body is very difficult to practice. The incarnation outside the body is different from the separation. The separation is the separation cultivated through some secret skills or skills. There are few such skills.


    Separation is impossible to act independently, and the thinking of separation should be attached to the self.


    Moreover, the separated body is not a body of flesh and blood. It is a body condensed by its own metaphysical power. If it is used in combat, the separated body can give play to the seven layers of power of the Buddha at most.


    Moreover, the power used by the separation still comes from the self, which is equal to double the consumption when the self uses the separation to fight.


    The incarnation outside the body is different. The incarnation outside the body is a real body of flesh and blood. It must be quenched by spirit. Some people practice the incarnation outside the body with spirit treasure, some use monsters, some use the spirit of heaven and earth, but some even use living people.


    The incarnation outside the body is dozens or hundreds of times more difficult to refine than the separate body. It may not be successful to refine the flesh body. You have to cut off a part of your divine soul and yuan God and integrate them into the incarnation outside the body.


    The spiritual soul of the cultivator has been combined with the body of the mysterious spirit and become a spiritual God. That is, directly cut off a part of the spiritual God. If you are careless, you will hurt the spiritual God. If you are light, you will be injured, and if you are heavy, you will fall.


    It''s not too difficult. The hard thing is the yuan God. The spirit God is seriously injured and falls, and the most is the elimination of death. However, when cutting out the yuan God, there is a slight difference, that is, the yuan God disappears and disappears, and even reincarnation can''t be completely dead.


    Even if the Yuanshen is injured, it is a very troublesome thing. There is no chance, and it is difficult to recover. If you are resting, it will take at least thousands of years, and you may not be able to recover.


    The original God and the spirit God are integrated into the refined flesh together, which is the incarnation outside the body.


    It''s hard to refine an external incarnation, but once it''s refined, the benefits are huge.


    In addition to the fact that the life of the external avatar is limited by the self and the self can control everything of the external avatar, the external Avatar has independent thoughts and can do many things for the self.


    Moreover, the external incarnation can practice independently, and the cultivation will not be limited by the self, and can even be higher than the self.


    The yuan God and the spirit God cut out together and integrate into the outer incarnation. This is a very advanced outer incarnation.


    Such an external incarnation. Even if the self falls, the external avatar will not be involved. At the moment of the fall of the self, the life will be transferred to the external avatar and become a new self, which is equivalent to an extra life.


    The low-level incarnation outside the body is limited by materials. Secondly, the cultivator does not dare to cut off his own yuan God. Only the spirit God is integrated into the incarnation outside the body. Although this can be done, the incarnation outside the body will also fall if the self falls.


    Yun 13''s is a high-level incarnation outside the body, complete with yuan God and spirit God. When he began to cultivate the eight door gods and evil spirits and looked for animal souls to replace the spirit God, he already had the idea of incarnation outside the body.


    However, at that time, the conditions were not mature. First, he did not refine the original God. Second, there was no treasure that could sacrifice and refine the incarnation outside his body.


    This time, he got 50 pieces of jade and bamboo. Originally, he still wanted to refine the jade and bamboo sacrifice into his own Lingbao. After all, he gave Weichen the Qimen Dao, so he didn''t have the Lingbao to use.


    However, in the process of refining, I felt that it was a pity to refine the jade and bamboo sacrifice into a Lingbao, so I tried the idea of incarnation outside my body.

 Chapter 345

    Although he was reckless, the good thing is that he succeeded and refined his outer incarnation.


    He is also an advanced incarnation. I''m afraid he dares to do so only if he doesn''t know much about the incarnation.


    If he knew the incarnation outside his body and the consequences of the failure of beheading the spirit God and yuan God, I''m afraid he would have to be careful.


    He just had some ideas about the incarnation outside his body. He had no experience or reference. He cut off the yuan God and the spirit God so recklessly. Fortunately, he succeeded.


    "How much do you know about the incarnation outside your body?" the Xuanli on LAN Yunting dispersed and eliminated her alert, but her whole body trembled and pointed to Yun 13, and she was angry.


    Yun shisan didn''t understand why LAN Yunting was so angry, but she shook her head and said, "I''m not very clear. I just had some ideas when I began to show my cultivation. No, try it. There''s really no problem."


    "You, you are so angry with me. Do you know that the method of sacrificing and refining external incarnations is not a secret. Why are there so few practitioners in the Xuanling world who have external incarnations?"


    Everyone knows the method of sacrificing and refining external incarnations, but there are not many people in the Xuanling world who have external incarnations. Why?


    This is why they are well aware of the difficulties of chopping the yuan God and the spirit God. If they are careless, the body and death are light. The big deal is that the body is like reincarnation and start over again.


    However, when the yuan God is finished, there will be no chance.


    It is because they all have scruples, but they dare not try easily, which is why there are few incarnations outside the body in the Xuanling world.


    Only Yun shisan doesn''t know much about the incarnation outside his body. He has no scruples because of his ruthlessness and half a bucket of water. If he is allowed to do it again, I''m afraid he has to be careful.


    LAN Yunting was really angry. Yun shisan was so careless that he didn''t have an orthodox master to teach him. He was bold and didn''t know the interests. He dared to cut off the yuan God and the spirit God.


    Although yunshisan doesn''t understand why LAN Yunting is so angry, he understands that Lan Yunting really treats him as her own person and relatives, otherwise she wouldn''t be so.


    Angry means that she cares. If she doesn''t care, it doesn''t matter. Your life and death won''t make a ripple in her heart.


    Yun shisan comforted: "you see, I''ve succeeded. I feel very good. It''s not as difficult as you think. I want to cut more out when I have a chance."


    "How many more do you want to come? One has been lucky. How many more do you want? Do you want to die?"


    LAN Yunting didn''t die of anger. If she didn''t regard him as her younger generation, she didn''t even want to say more. It''s good for Yun 13. He even wants to have a few more.


    "You can win death once or twice, so what? It''s enough for death to win you once. Don''t be so reckless, will you? You''re not alone.


    Forget it, say as you walk, so that you can understand the interests. Go to Tianguan city first, and when you get to Tianguan City, let Miaoyu clean you up. "


    LAN Yunting was so angry that her whole body trembled. Others didn''t understand what was going on, so they were watching the excitement.


    Yun shisan releases Ma ma''er. He knows that Miaoyu has a little problem in Tianguan city and takes this car from the master.


    Let everyone into the carriage. Ma Da ma er pulled the carriage out of the Qinglian sword sect quickly and galloped towards Tianguan city.


    In the carriage, LAN Yunting was still angry and said to the people angrily: "listen, I''ll tell you the consequences of the failure of chopping the yuan God and the spirit God, so as not to mess with you..."


    Among these people, she is very fond of Yun 13, because her master Dan Bixia lives in Wuyin village. She also regards Yun 13 and Yun Caiqi as her younger generation.


    Fang Zizhou is her nephew and grandson of her master. Other people are pretty good. At least they are also Yun 13''s friends. They love houses and Ukraine. She doesn''t want them to mess with Yun 13.


    Even though Yun shisan has been successfully refined into an external incarnation, he is still an advanced external incarnation.


    However, she felt that Yun shisan might really want to refine a few more as he said. It was too dangerous. She had to give up his idea quickly.


    LAN Yunting was talking all the way. Everyone was listening. Even Yun 13 listened obediently.


    LAN Yunting explained the consequences of the failure of chopping the yuan God and the spirit God again. Only then did Yun 13 understand the benefits. Although he was only an external incarnation, he was also sweating.


    Both the original God and the spirit God are a person, the foundation of a living creature. If the physical body is destroyed, there is still a way to rebuild it, but it is very difficult. If the original God is destroyed, it will be done and there is no hope.


    After hearing this, they were not afraid. When they knew that this was the incarnation of Yun 13, they also raised a little thought and thought about when to have one, but now they dare not.


    They finally understand why LAN Yunting is so angry. The work of refining the incarnation outside her body is gambling on her own life.


    Although Yun shisan is also listening carefully, he doesn''t think so in his heart. The cultivators in the Xuanling world will fail because they have too many scruples and think too much. Therefore, no one dares to sacrifice and refine the incarnation outside their body.


    Yun shisan felt that even after knowing this, I''m afraid he would do it a second time if he had a chance. The most is to be well prepared.


    In fact, without his communication, he can know everything here. Now, it is estimated that he already knows.


    After hearing LAN Yunting''s story, Yun shisan nodded seriously, motioned that he had been taught with an open mind, and said to the people, "call me Shi San in the future."


    After thinking for a while, Yun shisan still reported this name. Although he and Yun shisan are the same person, he is an external incarnation after all. He is an independent individual and can''t share Yun shisan''s name.


    It''s also convenient to distinguish when you are with this Buddha, otherwise you don''t know who to talk to.


    "Shi San?" Fang Zizhou murmured again and said, "this name feels good!"


    Yun shisan, oh, it''s Shi San now. He''s secretly disgusted. This is his real name. Tu is right.


    However, he wanted this name. It was the obsession in Yun 13''s heart. He had all the memories of the earth''s life. At that time, it was called Shi San.


    After passing through the reincarnation, I tossed in my mother''s stomach for 13 months. My father was anxious and quick. In a rage, he named him Yun 13.


    On the contrary, my sister has a nice name, cloud month. At the beginning, Yun 13 was still a little angry. Why did my sister toss my mother for 13 months and take such a nice name, but his name was so hasty.


    Cloud 13 and Shi San are both so hasty. He doesn''t deserve a good name. Cloud 13 is not much different from Shi San.


    However, Shi San became an obsession in his heart. This obsession was not strong before, but after seeing Ao Guhan, he suddenly found that he should not forget Shi San''s life.


    He still remembers that life. Maybe that life is very important to him.


    Shi San shook his head and said, "the name doesn''t matter. Just be handsome."


    Cloud Qi raised a middle finger to Shi San and said, "don''t be narcissistic. You''re in such a hurry to find us to Tianguan city. What''s the matter over there?"


    "In fact, it''s not much. Qi Luo sent a message that there was something wrong with the construction of the auction house over there. I''ll go and take you to have a look. Just in time, the dust''s home is also in Tianguan city."


    Originally, he wanted to go by himself, but I''m afraid Fang Zizhou was suffocated when he thought that they had stayed in Qinglian sword sect for so long.


    So he called them and took Weichen home to have a look. By the way, Lu Yuanfeng sent her to Qinglian sword sect. After leaving, he didn''t come to see her.


    Although the little girl didn''t say it, she could see that she was also very homesick, so she worked so hard to practice, just to let herself master more powerful power and go home and have a look.


    "Master brother, are you really master brother?"


    At first, aunt Lan said he was not the master''s brother, but now, he was the master''s brother, and she was a little confused.


    Shi San touched Weichen''s head and said, "yes, I''m your master''s brother. You''ll have two master''s brothers in the future."


    "Two master brothers?"


    Weichen was a little dizzy, but the two master brothers felt like very happy things.


    "Two!" Shi San said positively, scraping his small nose.


    Ma Da ma er hasn''t been idle for a while. He has been cultivating in the animal control circle. He has reached the spirit and God state. His speed is good. He is almost outside Tianguan city when he speaks.


    Shi San looked out of the window and said to Wan Chongshan, "fat man, do you remember this place?"


    Wan Chongshan looked out of the window and said, "isn''t this where he met the 13th master? At that time, it seemed that he had met a grandson."


    Shi San patted Wan Chongshan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "my name is Sun Zi. I''m not a grandson. There''s a little beauty. It seems to be sun Yuyan."


    Wan Chongshan nodded and said, "well, yes, it''s sun Yuyan. It seems to be the daughter of the city Lord''s house."


    Shi San joked, "do you remember so clearly that you still miss others now? However, we may go to the city master''s residence this time. Maybe we can see her. We can develop."


    Although he is meant to make fun of, if fat people really like it, he will try to make it up.


    Wanchongshan nodded subconsciously. However, after nodding, he immediately found that it was wrong. At present, he shook his fat head like a rattle, with fat on his face wave after wave.


    Quickly denied: "who cares about her, just an arrogant and domineering young lady. I don''t like it. My fat master wants to find a gentle and virtuous Taoist partner. She''s too arrogant."


    Micro dust immediately jumped up from Shi San, grabbed Wan Chongshan''s ear, stared at her big eyes and said, "nonsense, fat uncle, you nonsense. Miss sun is very nice. She is a great beauty in Tianguan city. She is also very kind. She often gives silver coins to some vagrants. You are not allowed to say that about Miss Sun."


    Wan Chongshan was grabbed by the little girl''s ear, which could only be grabbed by her. The girl couldn''t beat or scold. Fortunately, she didn''t exert herself.


    However, he retorted, "great beauty? Is there your Shiniang beauty? Is there your aunt LAN beauty? Is there Yunxia fairy beauty?"

 Chapter 346

    "That certainly can''t be compared with my Shiniang. Shiniang is the most beautiful fairy I''ve ever seen."


    The dust subconsciously looked at LAN Yunting, who sat silent, shook her small head and said, "aunt LAN is not as beautiful as a flower. She seems to be a little worse than sister Yunxia."


    The little girl usually calls Yun Miao their four sisters. According to their seniority, Yun 13 is a Shaozu, ranking the "Tao" generation. Even the leader Miaoyin has to call them Shaozu.


    As a disciple of Yun 13, she should be regarded as the "Xuan" generation, but Yun 13 didn''t give her a Taoist name according to the "Xuan" generation, just afraid that the "Miao" generation would not get used to it.


    However, the identity of Weichen is indeed that of the "Xuan" generation. When the "Miao" generation meets, they have to call little martial uncle. The "Miao" generation comes down to the "Wu" generation, and then the "Yun" generation.


    Yunmiao''s identity is several pieces worse than that of Weichen. However, the little girl is familiar with the teachings of Qinglian sword sect and knows that she is very high. She is also a child. When she sees someone older than herself, she calls her sister.


    Not to mention, she was very popular in Qinglian sword sect. Other disciples saw her as a little princess and a little ancestor, but they also benefited a lot.


    Shi San didn''t stop when he saw the dust holding Wan Chongshan''s ear. It was just a child. It was all his own anyway.


    Just heard that wanchongshan reported the names of three people, even if Qi Luo, LAN Yunting didn''t matter. The key is the one behind, Yunxia.


    He didn''t say anything, just said Yunxia, and didn''t say two more, which is thought-provoking.


    Shi San took a meaningful look at wanchongshan. It seems that the fat man is a little interested in Yunxia.


    "Good, fine dust is really good!"


    LAN Yunting smiled and pulled the dust to her side. She praised the girl''s vision..


    Everyone loves beauty. Men should focus on appearance, not to mention women. It''s very useful to hear the praise of little girls, even if Weichen is only a child under the age of 10.


    Shi San looked at wanchongshan meaningfully and said sincerely, "fat man, your fat should be reduced. Yunxia doesn''t like fat very much."


    Wan Chongshan blurted out and said, "who said that? I enjoyed talking to her..."


    In the middle of the sentence, he suddenly stopped. He had realized that it was wrong. In his eyes, Yu Guang secretly glanced at the people. Sure enough, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    In the eyes of all chiguoguo, he immediately felt calm. This is still in the carriage of the carriage. There is no place to hide if you want to hide.


    Shi San just said it casually. He didn''t know which type Yunxia liked. Sure enough, the fat man really had nothing to hide from this explosion.


    Shi San waved his hand, relieved the embarrassing atmosphere and said, "it''s all right. She likes you. However, she''s from the little moon. You have to pass her level.


    For one thing, she is still a disciple of my lotus peak. If you lose her, don''t blame me for cutting my robe and breaking my righteousness and not thinking of brotherhood. "


    "Don''t worry, master 13!"


    Wan Chongshan turned his eyes, looked at Fang Zizhou and said, "don''t just talk about me. It seems that someone is also a little wrong with Yunxi."


    Seeing that the war had burned him, Fang Zizhou retorted, "you''re not right!"


    When Shi San saw Fang Zizhou like this, he immediately knew something in his heart. However, Fang Zizhou should also have some signs. Yunxi may not have such a meaning.


    He knows that yunmiao and Yunxi''s thoughts are all on the Buddha, but the Buddha doesn''t know how to enjoy the happiness of the whole people. It''s also good for Fang Zizhou to have such signs.


    Thinking of this, Shi San couldn''t help encouraging him and said, "Fang Zi, come on, I''m optimistic about you. It''s OK. Sometimes it''s necessary to be shameless. After you go back, try hard."


    No matter yunmiao or Yunxi, if they put their mind on themselves, there will be no result. If Fang Zizhou can succeed and solve a major event in his heart, there will be less a lonely sad person in the world.


    Fang Zizhou looked embarrassed and bowed his head. Although he had some thoughts about Yunxi, he could not see that Yunxi''s thoughts were on yun13.


    However, Shi San said so at this time. He was considering whether to lose his face when he went back.


    When Shi San saw that the scene was a little cold, he couldn''t help thinking of another thing. He asked Fu Jiu: "brother Fu Jiu, do you know people in CHEHE village, one named Zhang Dekai and the other named Bi Dejin?


    When I met them, they all had the seal characters of Tianfu sect. "


    At this time, I passed this place again, and then I remembered that the names of the two people I met at that time were very interesting, but it was not enough to keep him in mind.


    The main reason is that these two people have the talismans and seal characters of Tianfu sect. Because of their understanding of the nine talismans, they have some impressions of them.


    However, when he came back from the small world sealed by the blue sky, he was busy except sleeping. For a while, he forgot about it.


    "I don''t know."


    Fu Jiu shook his head and said, "however, a disciple of our Tianfu sect comes from CHEHE village. He should give it."


    "I see."


    Shi San nodded. He just asked. There was no purpose.


    Wan Chongshan looked at the scenery flashed through the window and said leisurely, "at that time, someone was pretending to be crazy and stupid here. He obviously had good strength, but he had to pretend to be an ordinary person who couldn''t do anything. He also called it soy sauce."


    "Did I really make soy sauce or the gold coin given by Weichen!"


    Shi San stretched out and said to Wen Lan, "girl, come and rub your shoulders. You feel sour and back pain. By the way, you will be my royal girl in the future. I don''t need your service."


    Wen Lan naturally won''t have any opinions. In her heart, Shi San is Yun 13. There is no difference between being an avatar and the Buddha.


    The carriage has soon arrived at Tianguan city. As before, Tianguan city has not changed. The terrain here is a little remote and there are not many people. Some ordinary people are busy running for a living.


    These ordinary people basically get up early in the dark to set up a stall in Tianguan city and sell the characteristics of self-produced products.


    Most of the nearby small sects have low accomplishments and will collect them in Tianguan city. Many practitioners will be interested in these common features.


    Therefore, as long as these ordinary people are diligent and do some small business in Tianguan City, it is not a problem to make a living.


    There are also some practitioners who will pass by from here. Of course, most of these practitioners go out for training, which will still bring great economic benefits to Tianguan city.


    The carriage shuttled back and forth on the sparsely crowded official road. Under the guidance of the dust, it turned two streets, came to the east side of the street, and stopped in front of a magnificent mansion.


    This big house is not built with ordinary bricks and stones, but with gold oak comparable to Vajra rock in the Xuanling world, especially the glazed dome, which glitters with dazzling brilliance under the reflection of the sun.


    However, it is such a luxury house, but the door is empty, no one is guarding, and the door is closed.


    After a while, the door slowly opened, and a slightly wealthy middle-aged man came out of the house. He quickly came to the carriage and said, "the immortal is coming, come on, please come inside!"


    This man is no one else, but Lu Yuanfeng, Weichen''s father.


    "How can I bother Master Lu to welcome me!" when Shi San saw Lu Yuanfeng coming out, he got out of the carriage and saluted Lu Yuanfeng with a fist.


    "Daddy ~"


    The dust jumped out of the carriage and rushed into Lu Yuanfeng''s arms.


    Lu Yuanfeng also looked happy when he saw the micro dust, but he still suppressed his excitement and said, "Chen Er is back. Let your guests enter the house first and talk about it first."


    At this time, the people also got out of the carriage and saluted Lu Yuanfeng one after another. Shi San took the carriage into the animal control circle and asked Lu Yuanfeng, "Why are you in broad daylight, but the gate is closed and there is no guard."


    "Advanced house!"


    Lu Yuanfeng led the people into the house and said bitterly: "I originally had several guards, but a few days ago, something happened..."


    Since he helped to set up the auction, they have been in trouble one after another. At the beginning, someone went out and was injured from time to time. Later, it went even further, and human lives have appeared.


    Half a month ago, I don''t know why several guards died one after another. This was not killed one night, but one at a time, which seemed like a warning.


    While talking, Lu Yuanfeng had led them to the living room. Outside, the big house looked magnificent, but after entering the gate, it was bleak.


    The living room is also very simple. A row of master chairs are placed on both sides of the living room. There is a small tea table between each chair. There is a teapot and two white jade tea lamps on the tea table.


    There is also a high table in the living room. On the table is a small tripod stove. Wisps of cigarettes overflow from the tripod stove. This is incense, but Shi San doesn''t know what kind it is.


    This kind of incense smells refreshing, very comfortable and can wash away fatigue.


    "Thirteen?"


    As soon as I entered the living room, I heard an exclamation from the living room. A beautiful shadow came to Shi San and looked at him suspiciously.


    Shi San looked at the jade man in front of him, just nodded and said, "qiluo, it''s me, but I''m an incarnation outside my body, and I''m still closed."


    "Outside incarnation?"


    Miaoyu''s excited heart was half cold when she heard this. She thought it was Yun 13 who had passed the customs.


    "Well, you can call me hour three."


    "Sit down and say, sit down and say!" Lu Yuanfeng asked the people to sit down and gave orders to the maid outside the door.


    They all took their seats. After a while, two maids came in with tea, put a pot on each tea table and replaced the original teapot.


    After the waitresses went down, Yun shisan took a sip of tea and frowned. If there was business competition, there should be no human life.


    Moreover, this is Tianguan City, which is Lu Yuanfeng''s home. Zongheng chamber of Commerce has been operating here for decades. Some competitors have already started to act. They won''t wait until this time.


    Put down the tea and asked Lu Yuanfeng, "President Lu, what are the potential enemies of the vertical and horizontal chamber of Commerce?"


    "No!"

 Chapter 347

    Lu Yuanfeng shook his head and said, "when we do business, we value peace and don''t easily get angry with others. Vertical and horizontal chambers of Commerce have no enemies, but some are just competitors. However, our chambers of Commerce generally don''t cause human life in competition.


    Our competitors are not in Tianguan city. This should not be commercial competition. At the beginning, I also thought it was commercial competition. After all, commercial competition also hurts people, but it usually doesn''t kill people.


    I asked the worshipped cultivators to go out and check. Three people went out, two were seriously injured and one fell, but I didn''t know who did it. "


    LAN Yunting interrupted: "since it''s in Tianguan City, this is your home. In addition to the city master''s house, it''s your Lu family''s great potential and the beginning of the establishment of the auction. Is it because it damages the interests of the city master''s house? Their hand is to force the establishment of the auction house to terminate?"


    Shi San shook his head and said, "it should be impossible. The city Lord''s house is not engaged in business. The establishment of the auction will only bring more benefits to Tianguan city. They won''t lift a stone and hit their own feet. It won''t do them any good."


    The auction will be built in Tianguan City, which will benefit the city Lord''s house without any harm. The city Lord''s house has no reason to do so. It is necessary to establish the auction, which is unimaginable to benefit the city Lord''s house.


    The establishment of the auction means that more practitioners have been brought to Tianguan city. Just collecting the city entrance fee can reap a lot. If there are more people, the business will also be promoted, which is also an immeasurable income.


    There are other kinds of economic income, which are massive. The city Lord''s office has no reason to do such a thing.


    Lu Yuanfeng also agrees with this view. The city master''s office has no reason to curb the development of Tianguan city.


    Miaoyu shook her head and her eyes twinkled. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When he saw this, he asked, "qiluo, what do you think?"


    Miaoyu nodded, opened her lips gently and said slowly, "you are wrong. There are some things that are not measured in this way. The power of the city Lord''s residence is not strong. As far as I know, although they also support some practitioners, their accomplishments are not very high. There are several people who understand the Tao realm and two people in the fire realm.


    This is strength. It can be regarded as general in the Xuanling world. There are earth immortals above the three disasters. As long as these earth immortals promise them some benefits, they can''t be given by the three disasters.


    For such benefits, even if the city Lord''s residence has a strong person like the three disasters, it is not easy to get them. If such benefits are greater than the harvest of Tianguan City, even the income of Tianguan city is far from comparable, and Lingshi can''t buy them, how do you think they will choose? "


    "You mean?"


    Shi San''s eyes coagulated. Miaoyu seemed to have a lot of reason to say so. In this world, some things can''t be bought by Lingshi.


    The things taken out by the strong earth immortals are not what ordinary practitioners can have. As long as the temptation is big enough, there is nothing they can''t do.


    Even if it is a promise made by the strong immortal, it is not comparable to these spirit stones for the city Lord''s house.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. Although I''m not sure that this is what the city Lord''s residence did, I always feel that this matter has a great relationship with the city Lord''s residence. As far as I know, strange practitioners often go in and out of the city Lord''s residence during this time."


    Miaoyu said her guess. It was just her guess. There was no conclusive evidence to prove that it was the city Lord''s house.


    Shi San thought for a moment and asked Miaoyu, "aren''t two people in the Lu family seriously injured? Have you checked their injuries?"


    "Yes, they are sleeping. The injury is very strange. There is no trauma. All the injuries are in the spirit God. The yuan God has also been affected, which makes them unable to wake up and ask for any information."


    It was because of the strange injury that she couldn''t determine whether the city Lord''s residence took action. According to the information she learned, the city Lord''s residence didn''t have such a strange attack.


    However, even if it''s not the city Lord''s house, it has a great relationship with the city Lord''s house, but I don''t know what role the city Lord''s house plays in this matter.


    "President Lu, can you take us to see their injuries?"


    "Yes, you come with me."


    Lu Yuanfeng was very happy. He took Shi San and others to the inner courtyard. The courtyard was very wide. The construction was a bit like a quadrangle, but it was a little different.


    The yard is divided into two parts: inside and outside. I didn''t pay much attention when I was in the outer yard. At this time, led by Lu Yuanfeng, I passed through the back door of the living room and came to the backyard.


    This is the backyard, but it is also the inner yard. The yard is heavy. There is a small river around the inner yard. The river is clear and has something in mind. Without careful observation, the bridge across the river enters the inner yard.


    Led by Lu Yuanfeng, they came to the bedroom where they were resting. The two lived separately. However, after they were injured and sleeping, Lu Yuanfeng arranged them in a spacious bedroom for easy care.


    "This is it. You go in with me."


    After entering the bedroom, I saw two big beds. On each bed lay a man. One of them was thin and the other was slightly fat.


    There are some furnishings and daily necessities in the bedroom, but they are very clean. Mainly, the windows of the bedroom are open and the ventilation is very good.


    Shi San did not care. He came directly to a man''s bed and looked at the sleeping man on the bed. He was a thin man with a pale face and no blood.


    If it were not for his weak breathing, Shi San thought he was dead.


    Release a wisp of divine consciousness, enter the man''s Dantian, and directly enter his mysterious door. It is found that the man''s spirit God is like a sleeping baby. However, there are several scars on the spirit God, especially at the center of the spirit God''s eyebrow.


    The wound also exudes a dark smell, which is not like the power of ordinary gods and souls, which is powerful and destructive.


    At the center of his eyebrows, in the purple house, Yuanshen was also attacked and fell into a deep sleep. Fortunately, the attack on Yuanshen was not very heavy. After sleeping for three or five months, he could wake up at that time.


    Look at another man, he was attacked the same way, but his injury was more serious. He saw that half of his arms were gone. This was that he was forcibly cut off by being attacked by the spirit.


    Yuanshen''s injury is almost the same. There is no need to deal with it. He can wake up in six months.


    After Shi San saw it, he was silent. The injury was nothing. He still had pills to recover.


    However, if they take pills, it will take them about a month to wake up.


    Many things can happen in a month. There is no need to expect any information from these two populations.


    At this time, LAN Yunting said solemnly, "this is the means of the soul hall."


    "Soul hall?"


    Shi San is no stranger to the soul hall. One of the forces attacking Qinglian sword sect was the soul hall. The leader at that time was a great elder of the soul hall, who seemed to call the soul to the heaven. Some people can''t remember clearly. After all, no one will remember the name of a dead man.


    The soul hall is a group of people without people and ghosts without ghosts. When they do not cultivate the physical body and cultivate the spirit and God, they will abandon the physical body and specialize in the spirit and God. Their deeds are treacherous and use the power of the spirit and soul.


    At the beginning, when they attacked Qinglian sword sect, he just looked at it slightly and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "It''s the means of the soul hall. It''s not sure whether the soul hall has done it or not, but the spearhead is directed at them. Why do they do this? Is it because their disciples in the Qinglian sword sect are unwilling? But they won''t find Shanglu family."


    LAN Yunting couldn''t figure it out. In the battle of Qinglian sword sect, the soul hall killed hundreds of people. This is the elite force of a force. It''s normal to be unwilling.


    However, just for this reason, they have no reason to take revenge on the Lu family. It''s also the Qinglian sword sect.


    "Let me stroke it!" Shi San walked slowly towards the door, bowed his head and meditated.


    It all started with the Lu family helping them prepare for the auction. Maybe it was sent to Qinglian sword.


    After the nine forces attacked Qinglian sword sect, the people of Qinglian sword sect rarely went out. They were all closed to improve their cultivation.


    Even if there are some disciples going out, these people are insignificant to the soul hall. They want to seek revenge and kill one or two such disciples, which is not enough to dispel their hatred at all.


    At this time, the Lu family was helping to prepare for the auction, and they made a move. Why?


    He couldn''t understand this. When some disciples went out, they didn''t kill them. Instead, they prevented the Lu family from helping with the preparation of the auction. This is worth pondering.


    "No, if the Lu family is prevented from setting up an auction, the Qinglian sword sect will certainly probe. Is that their idea?"


    Shi San is suspicious. If so, they just want to lead the people of Qinglian sword sect. After all, with a lesson from the past, even if they seek revenge, they can''t directly attack Qinglian sword sect, but lead snakes out of their holes and kill them one by one.


    However, Miaoyu came ten days ago. The soul hall hasn''t done anything yet. What are they waiting for? Wait for more Qinglian sword sect disciples to come out?


    At the thought of this, Shi San was surprised and suddenly stopped. Wen Lan behind him didn''t pay attention and bumped into his back.


    The two holy peaks squeezed behind him, and Wen Lan''s face turned red. She was a little absent-minded. Unexpectedly, Shi San walked, suddenly stopped, jumped away, and said shyly, "Thirteen master, I''m sorry."


    This girl is still very talented!


    Shi San appreciated, looked at Wen Lan, turned to the crowd and said, "be careful. Don''t go out alone. The danger is coming."


    Miaoyu frowned and asked, "do you know anything?"


    "There''s some speculation. Let''s stay here for a few days first. I''ll practice for two days first!"


    When Shi San said this, he looked at Lu Yuanfeng and said, "I''ll bother President Lu to arrange a accommodation first. These days, the auction will be put on hold for a while. After dealing with this matter, we can continue."


    Lu Yuanfeng was delighted when he heard the speech. At this time, it was an eventful autumn. It would be better for them to stay here. At the moment, he promised: "accommodation is no problem. I have nothing else. The yard is big enough. You can stay here."

 Chapter 348

    They settled in the Lu family temporarily. The Lu family''s house was quite spacious. Lu Yuanfeng directly placed them in the inner yard.


    Shi San thought quietly in his room. I''m afraid their business is going to be dangerous. Needless to say, the soul hall must hate him. Nine times out of ten it came for himself.


    However, he is now an external avatar. It''s nothing to lose this external avatar, but Miaoyu and others are in danger.


    Ben Zun is closed and can''t pay attention to this matter. It''s up to him.


    However, his accomplishments were not good enough. The time was in a hurry. Although he practiced for a period of time, he was only in the spirit and God state, and his means were not as rebellious as the Buddha.


    "It seems that they have to leave Tianguan city first, but now the whole Tianguan city is probably under the surveillance of others. It''s not easy to leave."


    It''s impossible to leave, so I have to think of another way.


    After thinking for a moment, Shi San went out of the door and went to the wing room of Fu Jiu.


    Fu Jiu was surprised when he saw San and asked, "don''t you want to practice? What are you looking for me to drink at this time? I''m not afraid of you. Although your true self drinks a lot, you''re an incarnation outside, hehe..."


    "I''m not in the mood to drink!"


    Shi San shook his head. At this time, the danger was everywhere. He was not in the mood to drink. He said bluntly, "take out all the jade on you."


    "What do you want jade for? Is it because you don''t practice the skills of Qinglian sword school and want to study Fu with me?"


    Fu Jiu looked at Shi San with a wary face. The jade was his life and blood. Last time, in order to help Yun 13 outline the array on the Black Lotus, most of the jade was used to practice, and now he has no chance to supplement it.


    I came to Tianguan city this time to see if there are any jade sold here. By the way, I''ll add.


    Shi San shook his head, stared directly at the space ring on Fu Jiu''s hand and said, "it''s not impossible to study Fu Tao specially. Fu Tao is also a road, which is similar to the array. But now is not the time. Give me all the jade."


    There are many similarities between Fudao and array. What he is practicing now is not the skill of Qinglian sword school, but array Dao, which uses array plate to build foundation.


    However, now he is not in the mood to practice. Even if his cultivation can break through to the mysterious and wonderful realm, he still doesn''t pay enough attention to the shanghun hall.


    This is not a child''s family. The soul hall intends to kill people, but it will not send people like xuanmiaojing cultivation. At least they are the strong ones of the three disasters, even the strong ones of the earth immortals.


    When Fu Jiu felt San''s eyes, he immediately covered the space ring on his hand, took two steps back and said vigilantly, "no, I won''t give it to you if you don''t make it clear!"


    I''m kidding. It''s all about jade at the third time. The key is that he still needs to use it. Without jade, what does he use to practice seal characters?


    "Bang ~"


    When he waved his hand at three o''clock, a spiritual power flashed, and the door of the wing room closed at once.


    "You don''t want to be strong. I, I will never follow. I won''t follow death..."


    When Shi San saw Fu Jiu''s Chrysanthemum pain, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re stupid. Who can I beat in my current cultivation? You''re a person in the mysterious realm, and you''re afraid of my spiritual realm?"


    "Yes, you are an incarnation now. I''m not afraid of you."


    At this time, Fu Jiu remembered again that the one in front of him was not Yun thirteen, but an incarnation outside his body. He immediately straightened his waist and looked at Shi San with high spirits.


    Shi San frowned and whispered, "stop it. Now, we have been shrouded in danger. Our strength is limited. I want to arrange a large array in the Lu family. The sooner the better, otherwise, it will be too late. If it is too late, it will change."


    "Really?"


    Shi San nodded and said definitely, "well, it can''t be wrong, but I don''t know when the other party will start. Don''t go out during this time."


    When Fu Jiu saw Shi San, he said sincerely, not like joking. He asked cautiously, "is it the soul hall?"


    "Nine times out of ten, bring it quickly. Don''t grind it. It''s jade. You can buy it again without it."


    Fu Jiu said in a deep voice, "this is not the Qinglian sword sect. With the whole Qinglian mountain as the backing, you can''t arrange an array like nine palaces and eight gates, and ordinary arrays can''t stop the attack of the soul hall."


    "You fool, why should I arrange the nine palaces and eight gates array? The array is good at using the power of heaven and earth and intercepting the power of heaven and earth for your own use. Of course, the nine palaces and eight gates array can''t."


    When Shi San came to Lu''s house, although he didn''t observe it carefully, he also noticed that there was a river in Lu''s house, which surrounded the whole inner courtyard.


    Moreover, the river flows in from the West outside the courtyard and out from the East. In addition, the section around the inner courtyard is just nine bends, which is very suitable for arranging another large array.


    However, this array arrangement will take some time. I hope it will be in time.


    After Shi San got the jade, he found the fine dust and asked her to follow him. After all, this is her home. With her, the array arrangement also saves some unnecessary trouble.


    Shi San wandered around Lu''s house. From time to time, a jade shot out of his hand and fell to different places in the hospital.


    These jades are all good. The nine runes are used to practice runes. If the Jiuqu yellow spring array is well arranged, it can''t be said that it can resist the title earth immortals. After all, the title earth immortals at least have the cultivation of Yin spring.


    However, dealing with some ordinary earth immortals is not a problem, as long as they can trap them for a while and a half.


    The dust followed him and guided him from time to time.


    Shi San''s action also attracted the Lu family''s attention, but there was a trace of dust, and no one came up to ask.


    Of course, Miaoyu and others also noticed that Shi San was arranging the array, but they didn''t know what it was.


    LAN Yunting asked Fu Jiu, "what array did he arrange in Shi San?"


    "How do I know? I don''t know him well, and he won''t tell me." Fu Jiu shrugged and glanced at Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu said immediately, "don''t look at me. I don''t know him either."


    Fu Jiu glanced and said, "you''re not familiar? That''s your Taoist companion. How dare you say you''re not familiar?"


    "Thirteen Lang is my partner, he is not."


    Miaoyu is very clear. Although it is the incarnation outside the body, it is also Yun 13, but sometimes it is still different.


    LAN Yunting joked, "yes, he isn''t. at that time, you didn''t object to three Taoist partners?"


    "He dares?" Miaoyu''s beautiful eyes contain evil spirits.


    LAN Yunting said in surprise, "don''t you have a clear share of the wood? It''s not Yun 13. You don''t have to care."


    Miaoyu shook her head firmly and said, "that''s not good. He''s still the outer incarnation of thirteen lang. he''s a part of thirteen lang. it''s a big deal. I''ll cultivate an outer incarnation in the future. That''s good."


    "Ha ha..."


    All the people burst into laughter. That''s a good idea. I vs. I, outer incarnation vs. outer incarnation. Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders.


    I''m afraid only Miaoyu dares to say this. However, after a period of precipitation, she has no shyness when she first tasted the forbidden fruit.


    Fu Jiu pulled the topic back and said, "however, he is still Yun 13. You know Yun 13 best. Don''t you know the array he controls?"


    "It''s true that I know him, but I know him, not his means. You know, even if it''s a Taoist partner, there''s no secret that will be very transparent to each other. You''ll understand when you find a Taoist partner.


    However, I heard that wanchongshan is interested in someone. You are much more handsome than him. Find one quickly.


    It is said that he likes Yunxia and Fang Zizhou likes Yunxi. There is also yunmiao, Yunshu, just in time, Fujiu and yuncaiqi. You make the four women of Lianhua peak into a Taoist couple. Shiro is very happy. Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders.


    If you don''t like it, you see, Wenlan is also good. If you can''t do it any more, you can consider being brother-in-law of thirteen Lang, but it''s very difficult to pursue the little moon. "


    Miaoyu ordered people one by one, and even her sister-in-law sold them.


    LAN Yunting said approvingly, "I think it''s good."


    Miaoyu heard LAN Yunting speak and said, "Oh, there''s another one. Look, leader LAN is the best. You can consider it.


    This is a strange woman with both strength and wisdom. She is also the leader of Danxia sect. She forms a Taoist couple with her. She wants what she wants, pills and pills. It''s no problem to eat sugar beans. She needs resources, resources and... Ouch... "


    Miaoyu said like the surging river water. LAN Yunting suddenly attacked her waist. LAN Yunting looked at her angrily and said, "this is the spectrum of disorderly mandarin ducks."


    Miaoyu said innocently, "how can I? I''ve been single and lonely for thousands of years, but I know the loneliness of keeping an empty boudoir alone. I''m for you."


    "I''m used to loneliness. I don''t need to break it. There''s another one. Ye Xuanying is not bad. She''s also the leader of Eagle Claw sect. You can consider it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, everyone looked at each other helplessly. Just now Miaoyu sang a monologue alone, and now she sang a counter play with LAN Yunting. With the words of Ye Xuanying, there were three women.


    Fu Jiu and Yun Caiqi have seen the horror of women. No matter how many women can become a play, the key is the content of the play.


    At this time, the aura of heaven and earth in the house fluctuated, and dark lights flickered in the house. The next moment, the scenery in front of them changed.


    In particular, the river around the inner courtyard was originally a clear river. At the moment, the river has completely changed.


    I saw that the river became turbid, and a strong corrosive gas swirled around the river. Faintly, a cry could be heard from the bottom of the river.


    "Gudong ~"


    A monster with a green face and tusks suddenly appeared on the river. It seemed that the monster was in great pain. His whole body was struggling in the water and his face was distorted.


    "Gudong..."


    In a moment, monsters came out of the river, which startled everyone.


    Cloud Qi exclaimed, "what the hell is this? How did it suddenly become like this?"


    When the people were wondering, the scene in front of them suddenly disappeared. Looking up, the yard was still the yard, and the river surrounding the inner yard was still clear.


    Fu Jiu thought about it and said, "the array was arranged by Shi San just now."

 Chapter 349

    At this time, Shi San and micro dust came over and said, "yes, this is the array. Fortunately, it has been arranged!"


    Miaoyu asked Shi San with lingering fear, "what array is this? At that moment, I felt I would fall into it. If you hadn''t restrained the array, I''m afraid I would lose my mind and can''t extricate myself."


    Shi San smiled and said, "this is called Jiuqu yellow spring array. What you see is the Yellow Spring River, also known as the Styx River, which gathers the water of the yellow spring."


    Fu Jiuyi was surprised and said, "it is said that there is a mysterious nether world, in which there is a Styx river.


    It is said that after entering reincarnation, people have to pass through the Styx river. If they are inadvertently pulled into it by the resentful soul of the Styx River, they will sink to the bottom of the river forever. Unless they can pull down a person to replace themselves, is this true? Isn''t this the case with the Styx river? "


    Shi San shook his head and said with a smile, "of course not. It''s just the Styx formed by the array. How can it be the real Styx? If I had such ability, I still need to be so timid. I would have pulled the bastard of the soul hall into the Styx long ago."


    Fu Jiudian nodded and secretly said that he was stupid. If it were the real Styx, could Shi San cross the Xuanling world?


    However, he was still curious about the legend of the nether world and asked, "yes, do you think there is really a nether world and a Styx river?"


    "How do I know? I haven''t been there."


    Shi San shrugged. Even if he knew that there was such a world, he couldn''t go. Even if he could, he didn''t dare. It is rumored that the resentful souls in the huangquan River were all ferocious people. Some were punished by the avenue and were not allowed to enter the reincarnation and exiled in the huangquan river.


    Shi San still said: "however, there is no wind in the world. Maybe it is true. When our strength is strong enough, we can still confirm it, but we don''t know what kind of strength to wait for."


    Fang Zizhou said, "I don''t know when to wait. I haven''t heard that who can go to the nether world. However, since it is the place of reincarnation, I think I can reach it when I die."


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s just a legend. You can''t reach the nether world when you die."


    Shi San shook his head. If he can reach the nether world after death, there is no lack of reincarnation in the world. Even if he reaches a certain height, he still has the ability to awaken the memory of his previous life under some opportunities.


    In this way, the legend of the nether world has long been confirmed. In his opinion, the nether world may exist, but it may not be reached when you die.


    "That''s all a legend. You''d better talk about how many levels of assurance you have about the strong immortal?" Miaoyu pulled the topic back to reality.


    Now the most important thing is whether this array can deal with the earth immortals. She already knows Shi San''s plan from Fu Jiu and that they are in danger. She has to consider this.


    Shi San lost his hands behind him, lowered his head, paced gently, meditated for a while, and said, "it should be possible to trap the immortals in huangquan for a period of time, but that''s enough. As long as it''s not Yin Quan or the immortals with the title, even the immortals in Hanquan can be trapped for a while."


    "Aren''t you killing?"


    Miaoyu frowned slightly. What''s the use of being trapped for a while? Even if she could trap all the enemies, it was also a while. She was not confident that she could escape from the strong hand of the earth fairy.


    As long as this moment passes, the only thing waiting for them is to be killed.


    Shi San said confidently, "one moment is enough. Although this is a killing array, it is not enough to deal with the strong earth immortals.


    As long as we trap them for a while, we may kill them. There should be no more than three strong immortals from them. We have several strong immortals. "


    Miaoyu looked at the crowd, looked back and forth at LAN Yunting and ye Xuanying for a moment, and said anxiously, "where are these? Sister LAN is a fairy in Fengquan territory, but she is only the lowest among the immortals. Ye Xuanying is one, so she has the cultivation of huangquan territory.


    If the other party comes to three yellow springs, we can''t deal with it at all. As long as someone else can contain ye Xuanying, it may even be cold springs. This is no joke. "


    "You''re wrong. Have you forgotten that sister Lan''s cultivation is only Fengquan territory, but her strength is far more than that.


    You know the wonderful use of Wai Dantian. Her strength can compete with the earth immortals in the yellow spring. "


    Shi San knows that Lan Yunting is powerful. Wai Dantian intercepts the power of heaven and earth. This is not the power of his own cultivation. How can a person be stronger than heaven and earth?


    Intercepting the power of heaven and earth for their own use, LAN Yunting''s combat power dare not say to defeat the earth immortals in huangquan, but it is not a problem to resist and contain one.


    What''s more, besides being able to trap the immortals, the Jiuqu huangquan array also has some means.


    "That''s not enough. There are only two. What if the other party wants three or even four? It''s too dangerous."


    Miaoyu blames herself. She shouldn''t tell Yun shisan about it, so they won''t come here. In this way, there will be no danger. Even if there is danger, she is dangerous alone.


    It''s better to be dangerous than to drag this large group of people into the danger of life and death. She is also dead. She has regretted it in her heart.


    It''s not thoughtful enough. If you think further, you can also think of the purpose of the soul hall.


    However, it''s too late to regret now. She also wants to try her best to remedy it. She can''t let everyone get into trouble or even life-threatening. Therefore, she still doesn''t rest assured.


    "It depends on the micro dust!" Shi San smiled and said to the micro dust, "micro dust, let your big white dog out for a walk. It should also be stuffy."


    "Hate Tianke..."


    At this time, people remembered that the leader of Sirius sect, hentianke, was subdued by Yun 13 and gave it to Weichen.


    Hate Tianke has the cultivation of the yellow spring. If hate Tianke is added, it is not a problem to deal with three immortals in the yellow spring.


    Micro dust nodded skillfully, the dark light of the animal control circle on his little hand flashed, and a big white wolf appeared in front of the people.


    Hen Tianke came out and saw the people. He looked at Shi San for a while. He also found that Shi San was wrong, but he didn''t ask much. He is not qualified to ask questions now.


    Hen Tian glanced at the wolf''s eyes and said, "it''s all right. I''ll go back. I have to practice!"


    Although hentianke won''t have any rebellious thoughts towards him, he still didn''t give Shi San a good face.


    "Go, go!"


    Shi San waved his hand. To tell the truth, he was a little annoyed when he looked at hentianke.


    Hentian''s body flashed and he returned to the animal control circle again.


    Shi San looked at the disappearance of hen tianduan and said, "this is our strength. If we come to the four yellow springs, as long as we enter the nine curved Yellow Springs array, I can separate them and break them one by one.


    However, we can''t help it if there are more huangquan territories. However, I don''t think the soul hall will send so many huangquan territories, so we really look up to me. "


    Shi San doesn''t doubt whether there are so many immortals in the huangquan realm in the soul hall. He won''t underestimate the strength of the enemy. For example, there are only a few huangquan realms in the soul hall, which must be there.


    However, it''s unknown how many people the soul hall will send. It''s hard to guess the dark forces like the soul hall. After all, the forces like the soul hall are mean and shameless. I don''t know how many people they will send.


    If it is some forces who want to face up, even if they are looking for an opportunity to retaliate, I''m afraid they won''t send many earth immortals to deal with them. Of course, it''s another matter to attack Qinglian sword sect directly.


    Shi San told him again, "just don''t go out these days to avoid being controlled by others or anything unexpected."


    "Is it possible for us to evacuate here and return to Qinglian sword sect to worry about it?"


    Miaoyu always feels uneasy. It''s too dangerous to stay here. They are still a little stretched against the soul hall with their strength.


    If you go back to Qinglian sword school, it''s your home. You''re not afraid of anyone.


    But not here. It''s really inappropriate.


    Shi San shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I''m afraid the whole Tianguan city is under their monitoring. We have no possibility of retreat."


    "Well, can you let Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen come and support?"


    "I''m arranging this."


    Needless to say, Miaoyu has been summoned back. Although Ji Changming and others have promised to protect Qinglian sword sect for thousands of years, it is reasonable to say that they don''t care about anything outside Qinglian sword sect.


    However, it''s no problem for them to support their friendship during this period, but even if they want to come, they still need some time.


    I hope nothing will go wrong during this period of time.


    "I''ll go to practice first. If I can improve my strength by one point," Shi San said. Ignoring the crowd, he returned to his wing room.


    In the green lotus sword sect and the water moon Pavilion, the cloud thirteen bodies are surrounded by rules every week, but these rules are not his rules. He is still just a mysterious and wonderful realm and has not reached the enlightenment.


    During this time, he realized the magic powers of these eight treasures. Although he knew that the law was one thing, he had not reached the realm of enlightenment, but he could not control these laws.


    The main thing is to control through these eight treasures, which itself is the law of these eight treasures. These eight treasures are already the foundation of the eight door gods and evil spirits, and they already belong to him. He can indirectly control these laws.


    Indirect control is different from direct control. There is a huge difference. Indirect control is equivalent to borrowing. It doesn''t really belong to you, but you can control it directly.


    But no matter what, he can use these laws. If he can''t use them, he doesn''t need to shut up and understand the supernatural powers above.


    The real magic power is the application of law. The magic power without law, like the magic power he used before, is at most a pseudo magic power.


    It is because he can borrow these rules that he can understand the supernatural powers above these eight things. Otherwise, even if he can understand them, it is meaningless not to use them.


    Yun shisan slowly converged on the rules around him, meditated for a moment, and whispered, "the soul hall is well prepared. It seems that Ji Changming or twilight rain should go, otherwise qiluo and them are in danger."

 Chapter 350

    The city Lord''s residence of Tianguan city is an independent backyard with sparse defense. However, no one dares to break into here. Even the people of the city Lord''s residence will not come here.


    Everyone knows that two months ago, the city Lord''s residence welcomed some guests, who were settled in the backyard by the city Lord, and the people of the city Lord''s residence evacuated the backyard.


    At the beginning, there were only two people, but in the past two months, many people came one after another.


    After these people arrived, they didn''t make a public announcement, but they were still a little sneaky. They were not surprised at the people in the city Lord''s residence.


    However, some of these people came and left, and some stayed. Even the city Lord didn''t know how many people came into his backyard.


    Sometimes I don''t dare to ask more when I see someone coming in and out. Vaguely, the city Lord''s house also knows that these people are not simple, but what kind of agreement they have reached with the city Lord is unknown.


    At this time, in the inner hall of the backyard, two old men sat opposite each other. The old man had to make a speech. However, both of them were red and looked like a young man. They had a dignified aura. It can be seen that their accomplishments and status were not low.


    There is a small table across the middle. On the table are several dishes, fried diced chicken, braised beef, fried peanuts, iron bear heart, braised wolf legs


    It''s all wine and food. They raise their glasses and drink. They''re not comfortable.


    One of the elders took a sip of spirit wine and said, "two elders, Yun 13 has entered Lu''s house not long ago. In addition to some worthless young people, LAN Yunting and ye Xuanying of Eagle Claw gate are here."


    The old man, known as the second elder, shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Wait first. There are three others. Taoist Jing, you should calm down. Although we were instigated by the purgatory hall before, the most important thing is that we didn''t calm down.


    At that time, we didn''t know the details of Qinglian sword sect at all. Based on the information of the past and the one-sided words of purgatory hall, our hall Lord didn''t listen to advice, and your clan leaders should be the same, which made the two forces sink sand and break halberds. "


    "Yes, my brother just didn''t listen to advice and was bewitched by the purgatory hall. It''s not just that he built it himself. Even hundreds of good sons of my Qingming family died. It''s really wrong."


    This man is no one else. He belongs to the Qingming family and is the younger brother of Jing Yunfeng, the original head of the Qingming family.


    Jing Yunfeng fell into the Qinglian sword sect. The huge ancient Qingming clan had no head. He was not the only one in power, but also other clan brothers. Everyone wanted to become a new clan leader, but no one was satisfied.


    Jing Yuntao is a little more powerful in Qingming ancient clan, but he is also under greater pressure. As long as he dares to jump out, he will definitely be suppressed by everyone.


    At this time, the two elders of the soul hall, that is, the old man in front of him, found him.


    The two plotted. If he could make some achievements and ascend the position of patriarch after returning, no one would refuse. Even if he refused, it would be harmless.


    If he could avenge the people, or even destroy the Qinglian sword sect, it would be better if he could control the secret place of Qinglian. At that time, he would also win the hearts of the people in the ancient Qingming clan. Other people who refuse to obey would not be worried.


    He didn''t just want to be the patriarch. He was also distressed by the fall of so many people in the ancient Qingming clan.


    In addition, Jing Yunfeng is still his brother. He has a good relationship at ordinary times. He also supports each other in Qingming ancient clan. He also really wants revenge.


    The second elder of the soul hall knew this and found him.


    As for the soul hall, I don''t worry. The great elder''s soul died in the sky, which is nothing for the soul hall.


    I don''t know how many strong people in the soul hall died. A great elder asked the hall Lord to fight. As for why they did this, I''m afraid only the hall Lord understood.


    Jing Yuntao gently put down the wine bottle and said to the second elder, "the green moon of Qinglian sword sect is just a remnant of the spirit, but it''s hard to want her to leave Qinglian sword sect. You haven''t told me all the time. What''s your arrangement?"


    The second elder shook his head and said with confidence: "in fact, you should have guessed our arrangement. As for the green moon, it''s not enough to be afraid. What I play in the soul hall is the spirit. Besides, she is just a spirit and gets the way. Don''t worry about her. It''s the other two people."


    Jing Yuntao nodded and said, "the two elders are sure to deal with Qingyue. The other two should not be difficult for you, but I don''t know what their origins are. I''m afraid their strength is no lower than that of the cold spring."


    "Hey, hey..."


    The second elder smiled and said, "your guess is still a little conservative. We can''t find out what their origin is. However, our temple Lord guessed that those two people should be named earth immortals.


    However, we can''t think of two such title earth immortals. In the Xuanling world, they say big and small. However, the circle of Title Earth immortals is so large that there can''t be Title Earth immortals we don''t know.


    However, even if it''s not an immortal, I''m afraid there is also a Yin spring realm for cultivation, which can''t be careless. "


    "Yin spring realm?"


    Jing Yuntao was surprised. He has no strength to deal with such a strong person, let alone him. Even the Qingming ancient family has no strong person in Yin spring. The only cold spring Jing Yunfeng has died in Qinglian sword sect.


    Today''s Qingming ancient family is not as prosperous as in ancient times. Since the belief in Qingtian was sealed, the Qingming ancient family has slowly declined.


    It has gone through the middle and ancient times. Up to now, the ancient Qingming family has never regained its glory in the ancient and archaic times.


    Although he has been a strong man in the Yin spring realm, he is no longer suitable to practice in the Xuanling realm.


    The earth immortals in the Yin spring realm practice very slowly in the Xuanling world. If they continue to practice like this, I''m afraid there will be no new breakthrough when their longevity is exhausted.


    The strong immortals in the Yin spring realm who stay in the Xuanling world either have obstacles or are confident in their cultivation talents. Even so, they will go to the earth fairy world for a period of time.


    However, now the entrance to the earth fairy world has been cut off, and you can''t enter the earth fairy world unless someone can break the sword Ling heaven and earth set by the man, or the man removes the sword Ling heaven and earth.


    The title of earth fairy is more difficult. Although the title does not represent strength, only those who create one or go to the extreme together are eligible for the title.


    Jing Yuntao stared and asked the two elders cautiously, "if those two people are really strong in Yin spring, do you have a way to deal with them?"


    The second elder said confidently, "we don''t have to worry about Taoist friends. Since we dare to come, we''re sure. Neither the two people nor Qingyue have to worry about Taoist friends."


    "What are you going to do with cloud 13?"


    Jing Yuntao didn''t believe it. The soul hall dared to kill Yun 13. The strength of that man was beyond their imagination. A roll of sword crossed the heaven and earth at the passage of the earth fairy world, and no one could break it for hundreds of years.


    Even if the strength of the Xuanling world is limited, what about the earth fairy world?


    There is no shortage of earth immortals in the earth fairy world. There are nine earth immortals in the Ming Spring earth immortals in the earth fairy world. The mysterious spirit world can''t break the sword and Ling the world. Can someone in the earth fairy world break it?


    However, for hundreds of years, no one has been able to shake. The strength of that person has exceeded their imagination.


    If someone really dares to kill Yun 13, I''m afraid the whole Xuanling world will be turned upside down and blood will flow into a river.


    "We are not fools. The most we can do is to catch them and force them to ask some questions, but we can''t kill them." the second elder gave the answer.


    They don''t dare to really kill Yun 13. After all, their plan this time is not very confidential. As long as people with a heart can find out that they did it. If they really kill, I''m afraid the soul hall will be removed.


    If you kill people secretly, do it secretly, don''t let people know, and have the means to deceive Yin and Yang, otherwise it will be calculated.


    In this case, they can be killed, but now they dare not.


    "Pressing questions?"


    Jing Yuntao was stunned. He was not a fool. I''m afraid the soul hall wanted to get the secret law of heaven and earth from Yun thirteen. Such a secret law is so powerful that no one doesn''t want it.


    This is what everyone covets. As long as we can get the secret law of heaven and earth, if we can control a strong immortal, even the immortal in Fengquan territory, with this secret law, the whole Xuanling world will not be allowed to run wild.


    The second elder did not deny it, nodded and said, "you have guessed that he is incidental. If we don''t kill him, the most is to torture him."


    In this way, even if yuntianlin knows, he won''t do much. At most, the soul hall will give some compensation. Although the compensation will not be light, it can''t be compared with the secret method of heaven killing the earth.


    Moreover, their purpose this time is not cloud 13, but another arrangement.


    "Then I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. What are your arrangements?"


    The second elder shook his head and sneered, "I''m not a gentleman. The xuanlingjie said that I don''t know that the soul hall is a mouse in the dark? If you say we are gentlemen, it will not only make people laugh, but also pull hatred."


    "Hey, hey..."


    What else can Jing Yuntao say? He can only laugh.


    "As for the arrangement, you''ll know right away. I just need your help. We''ll wait for two days, and then..."


    The second elder lowered his voice and revealed all his plans. At this time, everyone was in the same boat, and the arrow was already on the string. He didn''t worry that Jing Yuntao would spoil the food.


    Since you are an ally and want to work together for a great cause, you have to get to the bottom of the intersection. You can''t let the ally lose confidence or chill. The second elder still knows when to say what.


    Jing Yuntao listened to the two elders'' disclosure, and his heart was much more comfortable. His dissatisfaction with the soul hall was immediately thrown out of the sky, and his eyes were full of brilliance.


    However, he still felt something wrong and said, "second elder, I think your plan is very good and wonderful. As long as this plan is successful, Qinglian sword sect will not worry about it, but is this time..."


    "You mean?" the second elder asked suspiciously.


    "Two days may not be enough. Give me two more days, but we can do this..." Jing Yuntao whispered in the second elder''s ear.


    "Pa ~"


    The second elder patted his thigh, raised his thumb and said with a sly smile, "it''s wonderful. In this way, we can lead the two people out and clean them up first. As for the array, our hall Lord also shot it himself. We just need to solve other problems."

 Chapter 351

    When Shi San returned to the wing room, he was not idle, but really practiced. However, he did not dare to practice deeply. He was afraid that when he entered the empty and dark realm, he would be caught unprepared by the enemy.


    However, to his surprise, no one came after a night, which made him a little confused.


    "Can''t it be that the soul hall thinks there are fewer people like us and killing them is not enough to relieve Qi?" Shi San touched his chin. It seems that there is only this reason.


    Since the soul hall has started to act, he must be prepared. No matter how many people Qinglian sword sends, he is sure.


    However, one night later, the soul hall did not move, which made him a little confused.


    "Whatever your calculations, strength is important. Practice first!"


    If he didn''t understand, Shi San simply didn''t think about it. He summoned Ji Changming and them to stay in Qinglian sword sect first.


    It''s only a short time before they arrive at Tianguan city. Now they have arranged the Jiuqu huangquan array, but they are not afraid of being caught off guard by the soul hall.


    Shi San continues to practice. His practice is very simple, that is, to understand the array. There is no need to cultivate heaven and earth aura.


    What he used to build the foundation is an array plate, which is not actually an array plate. After all, there is no array on it, just a black lotus.


    However, he came up with another idea, that is, to cultivate the array. He took heilian as the Taoist base and outlined the array on the Taoist base. This is the way for him to cultivate his incarnation outside his body.


    He spent a little time during this period, mainly in the Qi refining period and foundation building period. For others, it didn''t take three days to cultivate to the spirit and God realm. This road of cultivation is really fast.


    The array has a set of systems. The practitioners are refining Qi, building foundation, condensing spirit, accumulating spirit, Xuanling, Lingshen, Xuanmiao and enlightenment. The following three disasters are wind, fire and thunder.


    However, he found that the Qi refining environment in front of the cultivation of the array was the same as the foundation building environment. After the foundation building, he understood the array and outlined the corresponding array on the Tao foundation step by step.


    There is a complete system in the array. He just needs to use it. After building the foundation, he can outline the mixed element array. Once it is successful, it corresponds to the condensing spirit environment, and then the yin-yang Liangyi array corresponds to the accumulating spirit environment.


    The three talents array corresponds to the mysterious spiritual realm, the four images array corresponds to the spiritual realm, the five elements array corresponds to the mysterious and wonderful realm, the Six Harmonies array corresponds to enlightenment, and the subsequent Seven Star array, eight trigrams array and nine palace array correspond to the three disasters.


    He wanted to practice like this. As long as Yun shisan found the power of the array, the array directly intercepted the power of heaven and earth for his own use. Moreover, he mastered many arrays and had a very deep foundation for understanding the array.


    The array of this world is combined with the array he mastered on earth. He believes that if successful, this external avatar can obtain super combat power.


    The wonderful function of the array is stronger than that of Wai Dan Tian. Wai Dan Tian only intercepts the power of heaven and earth for its own use, but the array is not limited to this point, it can also fight.


    Anyway, it''s an external avatar. Yun shisan is not afraid to damage the external avatar. The reason why predecessors can set up peaks on the road of cultivation is for exploration, discovery and practice.


    Fortunately, Yun 13 has succeeded. No, it is not Yun 13 who has succeeded, but Shi San, the incarnation outside his body, who has outlined the four elephant array and reached the spirit and God realm.


    What he has to do now is to outline the five element array and reach the mysterious and wonderful realm. One characteristic of the mysterious and wonderful realm is to knock on the door of the mysterious and wonderful realm.


    Although the mysterious door has many mysteries, in fact, the mysterious door is a small world, a small world, but this small world is different from the real material world.


    In any case, this is a space, and the five elements are the most original force in the world. Heaven and earth are derived from Yin and Yang and the five elements, which are also the basis of heaven and earth.


    As long as he outlines the five element array and forms a space, he can naturally reach the mysterious and wonderful realm smoothly.


    He has mastered a large number of arrays. It is not difficult for him to understand the array deeply. It took only one day to succeed.


    Yun shisan''s understanding of the array is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In the earth''s life, he was obsessed with the array, so he made a strange array by himself.


    Just because of this, I don''t know what went wrong, which led him to cross into the world. Up to now, Yun shisan can''t figure out what went wrong when he tried Qimen array.


    Although it is time to practice three times, time three is the same as thirteen, and he is not bad. All these have their roots, and the array of this world is the same as that of that world.


    Yun shisan can arrange nine palaces and eight gates, twelve heavenly formations and Tiangang Disha formations. It can be seen that his understanding of the array is not low, and even difficult for many people to reach.


    In other words, as long as Shi San is given more time, he can even outline the eight trigrams and nine palaces at one breath. However, it is already the level of three disasters. I don''t know whether there will be disasters.


    However, he really did, as long as the soul hall could make him relax for three days.


    Although, at the time of the scourge, it was said to let Yun 13 leave the Xuanling world before the storm.


    However, it''s just Yun shisan. This external incarnation is not included in it. Yun shisan still took advantage of this loophole.


    When he sat on the bed, he emptied his mind and sank into the Dantian. The five element array has formed a mysterious door, and then there is Liuhe.


    The Six Harmonies array needs to be completed in the mysterious door. The Six Harmonies refer to the upper, lower and four directions. It is also a heaven and earth and a space.


    Combination is a kind of connection, which connects heaven, earth, East, South, West and North. At the intersection in the middle, it is combination, which is called six combinations. This is just a simple definition.


    The deeper meaning is the best correlation point of all things in the universe. The theory of three yin, three yang and six Yin is used to explain the relationship between all things. (let''s just learn about it. I haven''t studied it in depth.)


    In the mysterious door, mysterious lights flickered, and mysterious air currents converged from the six sides of heaven and earth. An intersection was formed in the mysterious door. Array patterns connected the six sides of heaven and earth and intertwined them continuously.


    As long as we find the best intersection in the center, gather the array eyes here and fix them, this six in one array will be a success.


    However, Shi San dare not be careless. As long as there is a slight deviation at this intersection, it will affect the play of this array and even lead to collapse.


    Soon, Shi San found the best intersection. His mind controlled the convergence of array patterns, and they met at the center. The array patterns from the six sides were intertwined with each other, and the three yin and three Yang rotate alternately.


    Shi San easily formed the Liuhe formation, but he had no joy in the formation of the Liuhe formation.


    He failed. He really failed. He didn''t feel the growth of strength. The array was completed, but he was still in the mysterious realm and didn''t reach the enlightenment realm.


    "Careless."


    With a little thought, he understood what was going on. The Xuanmiao realm had different characteristics, and the enlightenment realm was the same.


    The enlightenment realm is to understand the main road and control the laws. The enlightenment realm is only when there are laws. He forms an ordinary Six Harmonies array in this way, which must not work.


    "The law can not be understood overnight. If you want to understand the law, it will take time. Now there is no time to consume. How can you adjust it?"


    Shi San thought that his cultivation of arrays was as simple as drinking water in breaking through the realm, but he ignored that the later cultivation was different.


    Although the later cultivation is also to accumulate metaphysical power, spiritual power and metaphysical power are not so important. The most important thing is to understand the law, understand the avenue and feel the way of heaven.


    Even though he has a special way of cultivating arrays, he also needs rules. Without rules, no matter how many Six Harmonies arrays he outlines, he is a mysterious and wonderful realm.


    Shi San frowned and kept thinking about compromise, but he rejected them one by one because none of them could work.


    "My practice is different from ordinary practice, but I still can''t get around the law."


    Shi San frowned and thought hard. He thought carefully about the difference between the array and ordinary cultivation, but he couldn''t get around the law.


    After thinking for a long time, Shi San had to give up, stretch his waist and walk out of the wing room.


    When they came to the inner courtyard, the people had gathered here. They had nothing to do. They thought they were bored in the Qinglian sword sect. Then Shi San came out to get some air.


    However, he didn''t want to come to Tianguan city. He was not only flustered, but also flustered. He couldn''t even go out at the gate of the courtyard. He had nothing to do, so he had to watch the fish in the river in front of the courtyard.


    When Miaoyu saw Shi San coming out, he saw that his accomplishments had improved again today. He smiled and said, "yes, you reached the mysterious and wonderful realm in one night. It seems that your external incarnation has more cultivation talent than your own."


    Shi San said bitterly, "what''s the use of that? It can''t change the overall situation."


    However, when she saw Miaoyu and others, Shi San''s eyes suddenly lit up. Miaoyu, LAN Yunting and ye Xuanying all understood the rules and might be able to help.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Qi Luo, ye Xuanying and Lan Jie, do me a favor. The yuan God enters my mysterious door and helps me condense the law."


    "Help you condense the law? What do you mean? Have you understood the law?"


    "No, I just entered the mysterious and wonderful realm. Where can I understand the law!"


    Shi San shook his head. It''s not so easy to understand the law. He can''t touch the law until the later stage of Xuanmiao realm. After understanding, he can break through the realm of enlightenment.


    It also takes a lot of time to understand the law. He has no hope to understand it now. Even the Buddha can''t do it now.


    "Then you want us to help you condense the law?" Lan Yunting was confused and didn''t know what Shi San was going to do.


    "What I practice now is different from you. What I practice is array. You should understand the characteristics of array. Intercept the power of heaven and earth for your own use. Why can''t I intercept the law? I want to have a try."


    Arrays are meant to intercept the power of heaven and earth for their own use. Since the spiritual power can be used, the laws of heaven and earth should not be a problem. Those powerful arrays are meant to intercept the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, those arrays cannot have the ability to destroy the sky and the earth, and the extent to which they can reach the mysterious and wonderful realm is already the limit.

 Chapter 352

    When he practiced like this, he could not touch the laws of heaven and earth in the mysterious door. The main reason was that he could not touch the laws.


    He can''t, but Miaoyu they can. As long as they hook the law into the mysterious door, integrate it into the array and transform the array, if they can succeed, he can directly enter the realm of enlightenment.


    With his understanding of the array, he can even directly step into the thunder disaster and complete the three disasters.


    Although he can''t use the rules obtained in this way, he doesn''t want to use them, he just uses the array itself, and he doesn''t want to understand other magical powers.


    As for the flexible use, it will wait until he understands these rules thoroughly.


    His idea is very simple. It''s like ordinary people building a house. First build the framework of the house. As for decoration, wait until you have plenty.


    He just wants to improve his realm and understand the law. There will be time in the future. I can''t say that when he understands the law, he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    He doesn''t need to understand. He doesn''t need to understand. As long as he can use it, it''s like you don''t know how to make a knife, but as long as you can use it. As for understanding or not, there''s plenty of time for enlightenment in the future.


    Shi San told everyone what he thought first. Even ye Xuanying and LAN Yunting felt so incredible. It always felt unreliable. If it was all right, he would practice like eating and drinking water.


    Shi San said firmly: "you don''t care whether it''s incredible or not. Whether it''s reliable or not, you''ll know after trying. It''s no time to delay. Dust, let hentianduan out."


    "Whether this can be done or not is a great risk. A little carelessness will lead to the disorder of the laws of heaven and earth, and even the mysterious door will collapse." Miaoyu doesn''t agree with him very much. The risk is too great.


    Shi San waved his hand and said, "what are you afraid of? If you want to take a shortcut, you have to bear the risk. What''s more, mine is an incarnation outside my body. It''s gone. I''ll refine it later. Anyway, I''ve had experience. I''m fine. I can''t die."


    Shi San doesn''t care so much. Anyway, he is an external avatar, not tossing on his own. If this external avatar is broken, it''s all right. The big deal is to waste a fifty section jade bamboo.


    At this time, the dust has released hentiankuan. Shi San knows that hentiankuan doesn''t like himself very much. Oh, he doesn''t like Yun 13, but they are the same.


    Shi San looked at hen Tianwei, told him everything, and said sentence by sentence, "if you try your best, even if you fail, I won''t be angry with you.


    If this is successful, I will allow you to restore your human form, and when the dust has independent survival ability, or she comes to the earth fairy Feng spring, I will restore your freedom, and you can do it yourself. "


    There''s no way. Although this guy has surrendered, he is under strong pressure and coercion. This guy has a lot of resentment against himself.


    You have to give him the sweet dates first. Otherwise, if this guy doesn''t work hard and even has a bad mind, this thing will happen and his previous achievements may be wasted.


    Hentianque shook the huge wolf''s head and said disdainfully, "don''t worry, although I have a grudge and feel uncomfortable, the demon family is refreshing, one is one.


    Since I promise to help, I won''t play any tricks, or I won''t help. I don''t like conspiracy and calculation. I believe in fists. "


    The demon clan is upright and straightforward, and won''t play any mind. Of course, this is only most of the demon clan, and some demon clans are still very insidious.


    However, if this thing is done, not to mention the freedom, it is still a little far away. It can be said that he can recover his body, which is all he has dreamed of.


    After the demonic clan turned into a form, the function of the body has changed. After returning to the noumenon, the cultivation is not as good as the human body.


    If he can change back into a human body, it will be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    After all, although Yun shisan forced him to submit, he did not limit his cultivation.


    Although the longevity of the Terran cannot be compared with that of other races, the Terran has occupied the center of heaven and earth. This race has huge Qi and is protected by heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it is easier for the human race to understand the law than other races. This is also the reason why the monster should be transformed into a demon race. Once it becomes a demon race, it can get a person.


    There is not much difference between the demon family and the human family in body. The body of the demon family is the closest to the human family. The only big difference is the spirit. Although the demon family can change shape, the spirit is still the animal soul.


    This is the symbol of a race and cannot be changed. No matter how other things change, the spirit will not change, otherwise the demon family will not be the demon family, but the human family.


    The demon clan has jumped out of the category of monster and transformed into a demon clan, which is at most a humanoid clan, not a real humanoid clan.


    However, it is also much easier for owners to practice and understand the law.


    "In that case, let''s start without delay."


    Shi San turned and returned to the wing room, followed by hentianwei, Miaoyu, yexuanying and LAN Yunting.


    After entering the wing room, Shi San sat down directly on the ground in the center of the wing room, and others sat cross legged in front of him. As for hentianke, the huge white wolf body lay directly on the ground.


    LAN Yunting was still worried. She stared at Shi San and reminded him, "you have to think about it. If you don''t succeed, the consequences will not be predictable."


    Shi San gave everyone a reassuring look and said, "don''t worry, I can accept the worst consequences. You don''t have to ask.


    However, if there are any irresistible changes, you are the most important to evacuate the original God and return to the noumenon at the first time.


    If I can, I can directly outline the seven stars, eight trigrams and nine palaces, and directly push the cultivation to the perfection of the three disasters. "


    Miaoyu said with some worry, "even if you succeed in doing so, you will have to bear the baptism of wind, fire, thunder and triple disasters at the same time. It''s very dangerous."


    "Danger?"


    Shi San shook his head and said, "if I succeed, I can have more cards. I won''t be in any danger. I''m the controller of the great disaster. If I don''t add ten thousand disasters, let alone triple disasters, what about ten?"


    Shi San has his own way. If he can succeed in this way, he will not be afraid even if the title earth fairy comes. On the contrary, when the title earth fairy comes, he will pull him to hell.


    They didn''t say much. The yuan God flashed out from the center of his eyebrows. LAN Yunting said, "are you ready? I''m going in."


    "It''s already ready. Come on!"


    After saying this, Shi San closed his eyes and concentrated carefully. His mind sank into the mysterious door.


    A moment later, Miaoyu and their original gods disappeared into his Dantian and entered the mysterious door, which was empty except for some empty earth.


    The mysterious realm knocks on the mysterious door, which will absorb the essence, Qi and spirit of the cultivator and form a small world, but this is not a small world like the material world, which needs to evolve constantly.


    When you come to the realm of enlightenment and understand the laws, these laws will be integrated into the mysterious door and transformed into Tao rules, and the mysterious door will also become a Tao collection to carry the practitioners'' roads and laws.


    Shi San just entered the mysterious and wonderful realm. The mysterious door is still relatively depressed, which will not change until you understand the law.


    However, it is not a piece of nothingness, at least a piece of land with the evolution of essence, Qi and spirit, but this land is still somewhat illusory.


    When Shi San saw the crowd coming in, he pointed to the array with flashing dark light and intertwined array patterns in the mysterious door and said, "this is the Six Harmonies array. Although this array is formed, without the law, my realm cannot be broken through.


    Now, what you have to do is to help me hook the laws of heaven and earth and integrate them into the array patterns of this array, so that the array can intercept the transformation of the laws of heaven and earth, so that I can break through. "


    "How to do it?" Miaoyu asked a very key question.


    "It''s not difficult, Qi Luo. You are a green wood attribute. You should understand the law of wood. You stand in the East. Sister LAN has the property of fire. I think the law of fire is no problem. You stand in the south.


    As for the rest of the western law of gold and the northern law of water, who can hate heaven and night Xuanying? "


    Night Xuanying said, "although it is not the law of this attribute, I can use some gold and water."


    Night Xuanying is metallic, and the metallic law is her original law, but when they reach such a state, they can not only understand their own original law, but also other laws.


    However, it is not convenient and easy to understand the law of origin attribute.


    "I''m better at the law of gold, but the law of water is not very good." hentianke shook his head and said.


    At the mysterious gate, hentianke is the body of the original God, but he has restored his human form, not a big white wolf.


    Shi San nodded and arranged: "in this way, night Xuanying stands in the north and hooks the law of water, and hate Tianke stands in the West and hooks the law of gold."


    LAN Yunting listened to Shi San''s arrangement. Liu Mei frowned slightly, looked up and asked him, "but is that ok? You''re a six in one array. There are six sides. There are only four of us, and there are two sides?"


    "OK, as long as this method is feasible, there will be no problem with this arrangement. Gold, wood, water, fire and soil already have gold, wood, water and fire. According to the five elements, these four sets can evolve soil.


    At that time, the law of the earth will naturally be moved. The earth is the earth. With the earth, yin and Yang grow and attract each other, it will attract Tiangang. "


    On the eight trigrams of Yin Yang and five elements, Yun shisan has studied them thoroughly. In that world, his greatest interest is arrays, but most arrays are inseparable from the eight trigrams of Yin Yang and five elements, which need to be understood.


    I dare not say that he is stronger than all the people in the world, but he who has stood on the shoulders of the giant has condensed the essence of China''s five thousand years. At least he dares to say that this aspect is stronger than most of the practitioners and uses it better.


    In fact, he can''t do anything without him. He can''t help with the hook law. He doesn''t understand the law.


    The four people picked up a formula at the same time. The next moment, a dark light of Tao''s law flickered on them. In between, the power of Tao''s law was driven by them.

 Chapter 353

    Under their guidance, the laws surged towards the Lu family, and under their guidance, they merged into the mysterious door of shisan.


    The green wood law, the golden sharp gold law, the fire red law of fire, and the water blue law of water converge on the body of the original God of several people.


    Although Shi San did not understand the law, he could see that this was the law. The light was different from the light of Reiki. The light of Reiki was hard to see with the naked eye.


    However, the light of this law is like the light of a night pearl, which can be seen by even an ordinary person.


    Miaoyu took the lead in breaking the green wood rule condensed in her hand into the array pattern in the East. Others, including Shi San, also looked at the array pattern seriously.


    This is the most important. This is not the law that Shi San understood. They don''t know what will change after injecting it.


    This is the most critical link. After all, it is theoretically impossible to succeed. It is equivalent to using other people''s laws. Generally speaking, if you want to break through, you must understand your own laws.


    However, the cultivation of shisan is the array. The array has a key characteristic, that is, borrowing strength.


    They borrowed the power of the law from them, which is also a kind of borrowing power. However, whether they can succeed or not, they have no bottom in their hearts. This is just a three-time attempt.


    However, fortunately, there was no sign of collapse after the power of Aoki''s law entered the array pattern, which was a good start.


    After a long time, when everyone was wondering whether it was feasible, under their eyes, the green wood law and array pattern slowly blended, which made everyone''s face show a trace of joy.


    However, the blending process is very slow. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that it will take two hours to completely integrate together.


    According to this calculation, the law of the four people will take at least eight hours. This is still a preliminary integration. It will also derive a trace of the power of the earth law and trigger the earth law between heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long it will take. They don''t have time. It''s not that they don''t have time. The enemy won''t give them this time.


    Shi San thought for a moment and said to LAN Yunting, "you also inject your cohesive force of law into the array pattern. We don''t have time to wait."


    LAN Yunting did not hesitate to inject the law of fire condensed in her hand into the array pattern in the south. Then hen tianque and ye Xuanying also learned the same, and they also knew that time was pressing.


    If the breakthrough is not completed in shisan and the enemy strikes, it will be troublesome.


    This is not to worry that they will lose the enemy. Shisan needs to break through to deal with the enemy and the people in the soul hall. Shisan has already made arrangements. If he can solve it by himself, there is no need to use Ji Changming and them.


    However, if the enemy strikes, it will certainly affect the time three, and all this will be wasted.


    "Eh ~"


    Shi San was surprised because he found that after several people injected the law, the blending of the green wood law of the East and the other three laws accelerated a lot.


    Not only did he find this, but everyone found it. LAN Yunting''s eyes twinkled for a while and said, "this is also a good thing. The five elements generate each other and overcome each other. It should sense the other three parties. They are accelerating the integration, and they should want to achieve balance."


    Shi San nodded. These five elements are mutually reinforcing, and it is normal to have such changes. Although the five elements are incomplete now, the earth line is in the center, and the others are separated from the four sides. The four sides are a balance.


    LAN Yunting looked at Shi San and said, "it seems that this method is still promising. If it can be broken through, you can set a precedent. If the precedent of taking a shortcut comes out, I''m afraid it will cause some waves in the Xuanling world."


    LAN Yunting has both praise and admiration in her eyes. There is no shortcut to practice, not to mention the great leap from the mysterious realm to the enlightenment realm. It is necessary to understand the law, not to practice spiritual power.


    At this time, he seems to be topping the law. It''s not difficult for spiritual power and Xuanli to topple. This is not new in the Xuanling world, but they will see him for the first time, or they will do it in person.


    Shi San not only found a shortcut to practice, but also this shortcut is so incredible.


    Miaoyu said, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as causing waves. I''m afraid it will lead to death. Such a cultivation method can''t be easily leaked out, at least until you have the ability to protect yourself."


    Although Shi San is an external incarnation, others don''t think so. Some greedy people will find Yun 13.


    Miaoyu said this to thirteen, but also to the other three. Her eyes lingered on several people, with a full charm of warning.


    Although her cultivation is not as good as these people, she doesn''t care who you are as long as it threatens her sweetheart.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t talk. We''re not big mouth. I don''t talk much with my cherry mouth." Lan yuntingyu pointed to the corner of my mouth and said.


    Shi San waved his hand and said, "it''s useless to say this now. I don''t know if I can succeed. Although the beginning is good, there are still changes in the future.


    Besides, I can only practice like this. Others can''t use it. It''s not so simple to practice like me. "


    "It''s not easy for you to cultivate? It''s only been more than two months since Yun 13 closed. I''ll take three months, but it takes time to sacrifice and refine the external incarnation. How long do you cultivate?


    Well, even if I can practice in three months, who can do it? You say your practice is not simple? "


    LAN Yunting really wanted to slap her death three times. In this short time, she practiced in the mysterious and wonderful realm.


    Moreover, it was still the spirit realm yesterday. It was only one night that I came to the mysterious Wonderland. I haven''t heard of such a cultivation speed in the whole Xuanling realm, including the earth fairy realm.


    Now we are trying to break through the realm of enlightenment. If it is successful, according to Shi San, the perfection of the three disasters is in sight. Such practice is too simple.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Shi San can only laugh. It''s hard for him to explain. He has deep array understanding and strong inside information, which is simple for him.


    But for another person, it''s not necessarily, but it''s definitely more difficult than cultivating spiritual power. Sometimes understanding arrays is not necessarily easier than understanding rules.


    Although he has not yet understood the law, he also knows that this is nothing more than the supreme reason for the operation of heaven and earth. The same is true for arrays. An array is like a world. If it doesn''t run smoothly, its power will be greatly reduced or even collapse.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know how to explain these. It''s up to them.


    Under the gaze of the public, the array patterns of the four directions have been completely integrated with the law in less than an hour, and the divine light flows smoothly.


    After integrating the power of law, the four array patterns begin to converge towards the center. The center of the six in one array is their intersection.


    The four rules converged in the center along the array pattern, and the four rules of gold, wood, water and fire met. When the water and fire met, the whole Liuhe array trembled.


    Feeling the huge tremors, the whole Liuhe array trembled violently, and the mysterious door swayed endlessly, as if the whole mysterious door would collapse.


    "No, the mysterious door is going to collapse!" Miaoyu exclaimed and looked at Shi San nervously.


    "What''s going on?"


    People showed their confused color one after another. The front was still good. Why is it that they are suddenly going to collapse now?


    Shi San hurriedly shouted, "you control the power of these laws first. If you meet together in this way, it will cause conflict and explosion."


    In fact, without his shouting, the people began to control the power of the law. After opening the power of the law, the Liuhe array became stable again.


    "What now?"


    "Yes, your shortcut doesn''t seem to work."


    Shi San shook his head and said, "there is no impassable road in the world, only those who can''t think of it. Listen to my command. I hate Tianke to merge the golden law into the center first..."


    This method is also very simple. The five elements generate and overcome each other. Shisan is to use the principle of the five elements to achieve his desired purpose.


    It must not be possible to rush in before. The Liuhe formation has not collapsed immediately.


    The five elements generate and conquer each other. Gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold. Three times, let hentianke inject the law of gold first, then the law of water of night Xuanying, the law of green wood of Miaoyu, and finally LAN Yunting''s law of fire.


    In this way, there was no more conflict. The four laws converged and intertwined, but there was no cycle, because the five elements lacked soil, and the unearthed lines could be completed only by deriving the power of the four elements.


    "Buzz ~"


    The mysterious gate trembled, and a brown force of earth law poured into the mysterious gate and landed at the intersection of the center of the Liuhe array.


    Shi San stared. This scene was beyond his expectation. He thought that these four laws would evolve into the unearthed laws.


    However, the golden wood water and fire laws are intertwined. There is a lack of soil and can not be recycled. These laws directly pull in the soil laws between heaven and earth.


    The law of the earth enters the center and complements the earth line. The five elements of the dark light flicker, and the array patterns are intertwined with each other to form a five element cycle.


    The cycle of the five elements evolves, and Yin and Yang lead. At the next moment, a force of panic and boundless laws converges towards the Liuhe array.


    "Yes, the power of Tiangang!"


    After this force gathered in the Six Harmonies array, Shi San immediately felt that his cultivation had been promoted to the realm of enlightenment, and his face showed an excited look.


    So far, it shows that this method is still feasible. He is hopeful to upgrade his cultivation to the perfection of the three disasters in a short time.


    This makes him ecstatic. In this way, he can directly outline the seven stars, eight trigrams and nine palaces and step directly into the thunderstorm.


    At that time, he can get a strong card. As long as he suppresses the three disasters first, no matter who comes to the soul hall, he is not afraid.


    Even if the title earth fairy comes, he can drag the title earth fairy to cross the three disasters. With the power of disaster and robbery under his control, I''m afraid it''s enough for the title earth fairy to drink a pot.


    Shi San said happily, "come on, continue. Since this method is feasible, I have to rush to the thunderstorm. At that time, we can be fearless of anyone. Even if they don''t come, we''ll find them."

 Chapter 354

    The next day was nothing, and there was no action in the soul hall. However, it gave Shi San another clean day.


    After Miaoyu and his disciples successfully broke through the enlightenment realm at Shi San, they had nothing to do.


    The Six Harmonies array gathers the power of the five element law. Under the circulation of the five elements, it also immerses the law into the five element array, and then reverses the four images and three talents, evolves Yin and Yang, and complements these laws one by one.


    However, the mixed element array remains the same, which requires the mixed element law. The five element law cannot evolve, nor can it hook the mixed element law of heaven and earth.


    The mixed element law needs the five element law to be derived slowly, which takes time. Shi San is not in a hurry and puts all his mind on the seven stars, eight diagrams and nine palaces.


    There is nothing for Miaoyu below. Now the five elements law is perfect, and other laws can be derived from the five elements, or directly affect the laws between heaven and earth.


    The four yuan gods withdrew from the mysterious door, returned to the body, looked at Shi San, who was still practicing, and walked out of the wing room.


    "Dust, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as I walked out of the door of the third wing room, I saw micro dust waiting outside the door in a hurry. I looked anxious and worried. My big eyes were watery, as if I was going to cry.


    "Aunt LAN, Shiniang, sobbing..."


    The tiny dust rushed into Miaoyu''s arms, and the big crystal tears fell uncontrollably from the corners of her eyes and cried in her arms.


    Miaoyu hugged the dust, stroked the back of her head with her hand, and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Tell me what''s the matter first. Who bullied you?"


    "My father disappeared. He didn''t come back last night. He came back to see me every night. My father disappeared. Sobbing..." Weichen cried even more sadly.


    "How could it be gone? He is the president of the vertical and horizontal chamber of Commerce. Maybe something has been delayed and someone should look for it."


    Miaoyu thought it was just that she didn''t come back last night. As the president of a chamber of Commerce, she must have many trivial things to deal with. It''s normal not to come back for one or two nights.


    "No, Dad, he will come back every night. He didn''t come last night."


    Lu Yuanfeng has always taken care of micro dust. Even if she is busy, she will come back every night. This is a habit. However, she didn''t see anyone last night. She waited all night.


    Miaoyu comforted: "it''s all right. You''re not what you used to be. You''re a disciple of Qinglian sword sect. You''ve left your father for a long time. You''re independent and can''t rely on your father."


    "But I asked someone to find him, but I didn''t find him. Sobbing..."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll look for it."


    Miaoyu also felt a little bad. Normally, they all lived in the Lu family. Lu Yuanfeng shouldn''t come. No matter how busy he was, he wouldn''t leave them at home.


    Lu Yuanfeng is usually at home and often asks them for help. It''s really abnormal not to return this night. Even if he can''t come back, it will make people take a message.


    LAN Yunting thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid there''s really a problem."


    Miaoyu nodded and asked Weichen, "did he say where to go when he went out?"


    "No."


    The dust sobbed and said, "he didn''t say where to go, but I know he usually transfers at the shops in Tianguan city. This is his habit."


    Miaoyu then said, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    LAN Yunting has no opinion. After all, this is in someone else''s house. Lu Yuanfeng is also the father of Weichen. He should help both emotion and reason.


    Hen tianque returns to the animal control circle. However, Shi San has lifted some prohibitions on him. Instead of carrying the body of a big white wolf, he turns into a human.


    "Yuncaiqi, don''t go. Your cultivation is too low."


    Miaoyu gave an order and took the dust to the landing door. Night Xuanying and LAN Yunting followed closely.


    The four went out of the Lu''s house and walked towards the Lu''s shop under the leadership of micro dust.


    There are many shops in the Lu family, which are involved in many aspects, including pills, armor, leather materials, spirit grass, etc. Although these things are not of high grade, they can be used by ordinary practitioners.


    In Tianguan City, they began to ask one by one from the shops close to Lu''s house. The shopkeepers of these shops saw that Weichen came to ask, but they didn''t hide the news of their owner.


    The shopkeepers of the three shops in front told them that Lu Yuanfeng came yesterday morning. However, after asking about the three shops, the shopkeepers behind shook their heads, indicating that they had not seen anyone since yesterday.


    Asked several shops in a row, and the results were the same. Miaoyu stopped and there was no need to ask any more.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "the three shopkeepers in front have seen Lu Yuanfeng. When they get to the pill shop, there is no news. It is a street away from the third shop. If something goes wrong, it should be there."


    LAN Yunting said, "it''s a street there, not to mention a lot of people there. It shouldn''t be."


    "First go to the shop there and ask. I remember there''s a restaurant there. We''ll go there."


    Miaoyu didn''t say much. Lu Yuanfeng is just an ordinary person. It''s not easy for a cultivator, or even a strong immortal, to be disadvantageous to an ordinary person.


    It''s a small thing for a strong immortal to want an ordinary person to evaporate in a sea of people. It won''t even be noticed. This is the difference between immortals and ordinary people.


    Several people returned to the separated street. This street is not biased. Although it is not the central street, it is also second only to the center. The prosperity here is not as prosperous as the central street, but it is also above the middle in the whole Tianguan city.


    Countless people came and went in the street, and the news from the shopkeeper of the third shop was that Lu Yuanfeng was close to noon when he left.


    There were a lot of pedestrians on the streets at that time. It was the prime time of the day. If Lu Yuanfeng had anything unusual here, it would be eye-catching.


    Even if a stranger makes any noise in the street, it will attract people''s attention. Moreover, Lu Yuanfeng is not only the owner of the vertical and horizontal chamber of Commerce, but also business people in Guancheng, large and small, have to rely on his breath.


    Moreover, he is also a famous philanthropist in Tianguan city. He is a great philanthropist. How many of them have not received his help?


    Such people are the focus when walking in the street. Once they appear, they will attract attention.


    Miaoyu and others came to a restaurant. Yexuanying pointed to the stalls on both sides of the street and said, "although the information in the restaurant is extensive, we don''t need to bother so much. They can do it.


    As long as they set up a stall here yesterday and as long as Lu Yuanfeng passed here, they could see it. "


    "Good idea."


    Miaoyu praised and took the dust to a stall. The owner of the stall is a Huajia old man. The old man has a little cultivation, but it''s just a little. The cultivation of yunlingjing is still very low.


    On the small stall, there are some scattered spirit flowers and different grasses. Although these spirit flowers and different grasses are spirit plants, most of them are not good. On the contrary, there are several Juling grasses, the main medicine for refining Juling pill, which can reach the yellow product.


    Miaoyu came to the stall and directly asked the old man, "could you set up a stall here yesterday?"


    "Oh ~"


    The old man hears the speech. He is old and refined. As soon as he hears it, he knows that Miaoyu is here to inquire about the news.


    The old man looked at Miaoyu and his party, pointed to the spirit flowers and grass on the stall, and said, "I''m not here these days. I''ve collected these things. I''ve got a little harvest. I''m just setting up the stall today to see if I can change some spirit stones."


    "Oh, thank you!"


    Miaoyu was disappointed when she heard the speech. It seems that not everyone will set up a stall here every day.


    After all, these people also need to prepare resources. If they have fixed resources, it''s almost the same. However, if they have fixed resources, they don''t have to set up stalls. It''s good to find a shop to reach long-term cooperation.


    The old man looked at the dust and felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment and a half.


    Seeing the disappointed look on Miaoyu''s face, she couldn''t help pointing to a stall across the street and said, "girl, you can ask over there. That little boy is here almost every day."


    Miaoyu looked in the direction the old man pointed out. Isn''t it a teahouse opposite? Where is there any stall?


    However, not far from the teahouse, there is a man. This is a little girl. She is about the same age as the dust.


    The little girl has a dirty head and messy hair. However, her linen dress is very neat, and her exquisite little face is unusually clean.


    Although this dress is not precious, even a silver coin can buy two. Although it is sewn with dense pudding, this dress is free of dirt and very clean.


    The little girl was sitting on a brick and stone on the street. On the ground in front of her was a small bowl with more than ten silver coins, including one gold coin.


    This is a little beggar, but the little girl has a little messy hair, but her bright little eyes are bright.


    In her eyes, there is a ray of light that ordinary people rarely see. It is hope and hope for life. Even if she needs to beg for a living now, she is still full of hope for life.


    Miaoyu''s heart softened when she saw the little girl. What kind of little girl is this.


    If she didn''t have an adoptive father and mother, she might not be as strong as the little girl when she was a child. I''m afraid some are desperate except darkness.


    At this time, the dust said, "it''s Yiyi. Her name is Yiyi."


    "Do you know her?"


    Weichen nodded and said, "yes, I have given her gold coins before. She is an orphan and never knows who her parents are. She has no last name and no name. She was here when she was very young.


    I also taught her to read. She was very smart. The first word she knew was one. She called one by one, and then she called Yiyi.


    I asked her to go to my house, but she didn''t go either. She begged here every day. I gave her too many gold coins, and she didn''t want it. It''s strange. "


    Micro dust said and walked across to the other side, came to the little girl and shouted, "Yiyi..."

 Chapter 355

    Yiyi raised her head and looked at the micro dust for a while. Maybe it was the practice of micro dust during this period. It changed a little. For a time, she didn''t recognize it.


    But after watching it for a while, she recognized it and shouted happily, "Lu Wuchen, it''s you. You''ve changed so much that I almost couldn''t recognize it."


    Micro dust touched the space ring on his little hand and said, "sorry, I didn''t bring gold coins or silver coins today."


    Gold coins and silver coins are popular among ordinary people. Practitioners trade with spirit stones. After micro dust cultivation, they don''t bring gold and silver.


    Yiyi showed a pure smile and said, "it''s okay. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you okay?"


    Weichen pouted and said, "I''ve been practicing for a while. By the way, I''ve learned from Qinglian sword sect, so you can''t see me."


    Yiyi''s eyes flashed a different color and said congratulations: "congratulations. Qinglian sword sect is also a big sect around here. It''s a yipinzong sect. However, I heard some news about Qinglian sword sect recently that Qinglian sword sect is very powerful. I''m afraid even the supreme immortal sect can''t compare with it. Congratulations."


    "Thank you ~"


    Micro dust said thanks. She didn''t forget her purpose of coming here. She said, "I''ll tell you about it later. I came today to find my father. You''ve been working in this place all the time. Have you seen my father?"


    "Your father?"


    Yiyi thought for a moment and said, "I saw him at noon yesterday. At that time, he passed by here, but..."


    Miaoyu hurriedly asked, "but what?"


    Yiyi stretched out her finger, pointed to a fork in the road not far ahead, and said, "yesterday Lu Dashan passed by and gave me two gold coins. When I got to the intersection, I suddenly stopped."


    LAN Yunting frowned slightly and looked at the fork in front. It was a crossroads. One side went to the central street, the other to the city master''s house, and the other to the outside of the city. The remaining direction was where they were now.


    But why did he stop? What did he meet or see there?


    A person will not stop at such an intersection except giving way.


    Where you want to go, you should already have a plan in your heart. You won''t stay here.


    After thinking for a while, she asked Yiyi, "why do you stop? Is there anything strange?"


    Yiyi shook her head, tilted her head and said, "I don''t know. I''m right here. I can''t see very clearly. However, when he came to that place, he seemed to be lost and didn''t know how to go.


    I saw him go west, South and back again. I don''t know what happened. After a long time, he went straight out of the city to the South and didn''t see him come back. "


    "Out of town?"


    LAN Yunting and Miaoyu look at each other. They have just arrived at Lu''s house. Lu Yuanfeng won''t leave the city at this time.


    "Does he walk, or does he have a carriage?"


    Yiyi shook her head and said, "no, he walked alone and didn''t see a car pick him up."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Miaoyu said, one step ahead and walked towards the crossroads.


    When I came to the intersection, I saw that there were only some grocery shops nearby. There was a teahouse diagonally opposite. This teahouse had three floors. On the third floor of the teahouse, there was a tearoom window just facing the intersection.


    LAN Yunting whispered, "if someone does it secretly, this teahouse is the best place. As long as it is on that window, you can have a panoramic view of all this."


    "What do you think of Lu Yuanfeng''s strange behavior here?" Miaoyu asked LAN Yunting.


    LAN Yunting pondered for a moment and said, "the immortal family has a small magic power called one leaf blocking the eyes, which can confuse people''s thinking and affect people''s visual judgment.


    Of course, this magical power is of no use to people with high cultivation or strong will.


    Although Lu Yuanfeng had not been trained, his will was OK. When he was hit by such a magic power, he was not completely blinded, so he walked in several directions.


    However, after all, he was just an ordinary man without cultivation. Even if his will was strong, he could not defeat the immortal family''s means. After he was completely lost, he went out of the city. "


    "Who will do it?"


    Miaoyu couldn''t figure it out. If the people in the soul hall did it, it seemed that they didn''t have to spend a lot of time. They could take it directly and threaten them with it.


    What is the purpose of this man controlling Lu Yuanfeng? It''s a little confusing.


    LAN Yunting shook her head. Just like this, she couldn''t judge. She said, "I don''t know. It doesn''t look like what the city Lord''s house and the soul hall did. This man seems to have deliberately avoided the city Lord''s house. He shouldn''t want to conflict with the city Lord''s house. This is the only way to lead people outside the city."


    "Aunt LAN, Shiniang, help my father..."


    Weichen looked anxious. At this time, she also knew that her father didn''t go anywhere or be delayed by anything, but really met a villain and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    How can she not worry? After her mother left, her father and father were her only relatives. Although now she is a disciple of Qinglian sword sect, there are many more school sisters, including master and mother.


    But how could this be compared with her father who took good care of her?


    Miaoyu hesitated. At this time, there will be great danger to leave the city. The soul hall is still eyeing. I don''t know when it will jump out.


    If you don''t go, it doesn''t make sense. Weichen is still a disciple of Qinglian sword sect and yunshisan.


    Moreover, they are now settled in the Lu family. I don''t know. Lu Yuanfeng has a lot to do with them.


    Even if it''s someone else''s fault, as an immortal, it''s necessary for her to have a look.


    Miaoyu thought for a long time and finally said to LAN Yunting, "go back and I''ll check it."


    LAN Yunting is a strong immortal. She is not worried that Lan Yunting will be in danger, but the cultivation of Weichen is too poor. She just entered the threshold of cultivation.


    In addition, he was also worried that he would be in trouble when others were not attacking the Lu family. Shi San was practicing. Even if his practice was over, he was afraid he could not deal with the people in the soul hall.


    "Your cultivation is just a person in thunderstorm. It''s too dangerous."


    LAN Yunting shakes her head. How could she let Miaoyu take risks independently? If something happens, Yun shisan will come out and don''t settle with her.


    Miaoyu thought for a while, pulled Xuanying for the night and said, "then I''ll go with Xuanying for the night. You go back with the dust. There should be no problem."


    LAN Yunting still shook her head and said, "no, we have to go together. Don''t worry about the dust. She hates the lack of protection. If we are planted with our strength, it is also the will of heaven."


    "Shiniang, I''m going. I''m not afraid. I''ll go together."


    Miaoyu looked at Weichen''s firm eyes and softened her heart. Finally, she nodded and agreed. As for Shi San, I hope it''s not the enemy''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    If something really happened, Shi San was just an external incarnation. Up to now, it can only be so.


    The party left the city in this way. After walking some way forward, there were lush woods on both sides, but there was nothing unusual in this place.


    Night Xuanying''s eyes suddenly coagulated. A faint light twinkled in her eyes. One eye was like an eagle or a cat. The two faint lights looked like two sharp blades in the distance ahead.


    Seeing this, LAN Yunting asked, "what did you find?"


    Even if she is also a strong immortal, her eyes are not as good as night Xuanying, and she can''t see so far. Night Xuanying is an owl, and the owl''s eyes are very sharp.


    Although the owl is said to be a night owl and is semi blind during the day, her cultivation level has long broken through this limit.


    Night Xuanying looked for a while and said, "there seems to be signs of fighting in front. It has been simply cleaned up, but my eyes can still see some clues. The time of occurrence should be yesterday."


    "Traces of fighting?"


    It doesn''t mean anything. Maybe it''s normal for someone to fight here. They all know that Lu Yuanfeng is just an ordinary person with theout any cultivation.


    A cultivator doesn''t have to fight if he wants to deal with an ordinary person.


    Miaoyu thought for a moment and said, "go and have a look first."


    Although it''s a trace of struggle, the time coincides. Maybe someone passed by and found that someone did evil, and the chivalrous action is uncertain.


    Therefore, she felt it was necessary to have a look.


    "Wait ~"


    Just as Miaoyu was about to take a step, she was stopped by night Xuanying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Not only Miaoyu, but even LAN Yunting looked puzzled.


    Night Xuanying said quietly, "there''s a problem. There are people in the woods over there, more than one, who is still a strong immortal."


    "Someone?"


    Miaoyu was surprised and asked, "you didn''t read it wrong?"


    Night Xuanying looked at the faint light in her eyes again and said definitely, "it can''t be wrong. There are people. It should be two. Let hentianke feel it first and see if there is any residual smell of Lu Yuanfeng."


    "Yes."


    Miaoyu patted her head. In this regard, hentianke is undoubtedly an expert. Whether it''s a wolf or a dog, he is very sensitive to breath.


    He didn''t have to come out of the animal control circle. After night Xuanying''s words fell, hen Tianwei said, "yes, this is his residual breath from yesterday. It hasn''t dispersed yet."


    "It''s troublesome."


    Miaoyu suddenly felt his head was big. Since there was Lu Yuanfeng''s breath here, the traces of the struggle in front of him may be very big.


    What made her headache was that the person night Xuanying saw might really be crouching there, but she didn''t know why? If they look at the signs of struggle in the past, they are likely to arouse the vigilance of those people.


    Miaoyu''s eyebrows were locked. She also knew that it was not simple and difficult. It would be good if she could find out who the other party was and what the situation was.


    With this in mind, he asked ye Xuanying, "can you see how many people there are? What accomplishments? Or can you tell what forces they are?"


    Night Xuanying shook her head and said with a wry smile, "no, it''s a little far away. You don''t see it very carefully. If you get closer, it''s OK, but they''ll find it."

 Chapter 356

    Finally, LAN Yunting said, "let''s go and have a look first. Be ready for the battle. Hate Tianqian and protect the dust. Miaoyu doesn''t pay too much attention to me."


    Miaoyu nodded and said to ye Xuanying, "let''s go slowly. When you check their situation, you''ll be found. If things are bad, we''ll withdraw quickly and think of another way."


    This is the safest way. If you find something bad, you can turn around and leave immediately. This time, you would risk a lot.


    Night Xuanying didn''t have any opinion. They walked slowly to the front together. She kept her eyes open and stared at the forest on the back of the road.


    However, after walking a long distance, the other party also felt ye Xuanying''s eyes, but there was no action.


    Night Xuanying whispered, "now I find that they have two strong immortals. One''s cultivation is Yaquan territory, and the other, like me, is huangquan territory. I haven''t found anyone else yet."


    Several people vigilantly went to the scene of the fight and found some messy traces here.


    Although the traces on the ground have been removed, the woods affected by the battle still leave traces.


    In several big trees near the roadside, some of the leaves on them have disappeared, and the branches are bare, and even some branches have been broken.


    The ground is covered with a layer of fallen leaves. Although some have been blown away by the wind, there are still many. These fallen leaves are lush and obviously fell recently.


    On the trunk of a big tree, there was a sword mark left by the sword attack, on which a trace of sword Qi remained.


    Judging from this trace of sword spirit and the residual traces of fighting, this man''s strength should not be strong. It can be determined that he should be enlightened.


    Only the traces left by this person were seen on the scene. As for the other party, there were no traces left at all.


    This shows that there is a great disparity in strength between the two sides. It can be judged that they should have been won without two moves.


    "Bad ~"


    Night Xuanying suddenly exclaimed. She had been paying attention to the forest in front. Although the people in the forest had no change, they ignored the rear.


    At this time, it was too late to react. I saw two strong immortals in the forbidden area. I didn''t know when they had quietly sealed the retreat behind them.


    At this time, in the forest annotated by night Xuanying, two strong earth immortals also moved.


    LAN Yunting looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "it''s troublesome now. They''re in a dilemma. These people are obviously coming for us."


    At this time, the other party had blocked their retreat, and the two strong earth immortals in the forest appeared not far from them in an instant.


    The strong immortal in the huangquan area who came out of the woods looked at several people contemptuously and said, "you''re right, in order to wait for you, but it''s too late for you to think of it now."


    LAN Yunting looked at the two people in front. She couldn''t see anything. She didn''t know their heels and feet. She turned her head and looked behind her. The two people''s bodies were very strange. Their bodies were like a cloud of smoke, and their whole body was covered with black gas.


    This is not the body of flesh and blood, but the body of the soul. Such a strange body has only one power in the Xuanling world.


    "You are the people of the soul hall!"


    LAN Yunting didn''t wait for them to respond. She looked back and said, "are you from that force again?"


    Which one of the strong immortals in the huangquan area said readily: "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. We are from the ancient Qingming family. I can also tell you that my name is Jingrun. The one next to me is Jingyu. If you have any questions, say it and I''ll be satisfied."


    "Qingming ancient clan?"


    Miaoyu frowned. Unexpectedly, the other party quickly reported her origin. She narrowed her eyes and asked, "are you so easy to report her heel?"


    Jingrun said, "we didn''t intend to hide you. We can''t hide it. People with a heart can still find it. After this, you will know in less than a day. Why should I hide it? Besides, our goal has been achieved."


    "Purpose? What is your purpose? It''s not as simple as Lu Yuanfeng, is it?"


    Miaoyu also felt something unusual. These people obviously came for them. I''m afraid Lu Yuanfeng was just passing by.


    "Lu Yuanfeng is nothing but an ordinary person. It''s not worth doing it ourselves."


    Jingrun showed disdain in his eyes. He was a fairy in the yellow spring and shot at an ordinary person, which was too disgraceful, although he didn''t have any identity.


    LAN Yunting wondered, "you don''t have Lu Yuanfeng?"


    Jingrun said coldly, "it''s in our hands, but we just use him to lead you out. Don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary person. I''m not going to shoot him. As long as you cooperate, he can go back safely soon."


    "How do you want us to cooperate? Catch without a hand?" Miao sneered.


    Jingrun shamelessly nodded and said approvingly, "it''s better to avoid being friendly."


    "Amiable? Hehe..."


    Miaoyu seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. What kind of calculation did she say? What more shame?


    Jingrun was not annoyed. At this time, several figures appeared in the forest. Two people were escorted to Jingrun''s back by two strong storm victims.


    "Daddy..."


    Micro dust shouted to one of them. This person is Lu Yuanfeng. At the moment, he is being escorted by a person. However, his clothes are messy, but he hasn''t been hurt.


    The other man, a middle-aged man in the disaster area, was also escorted by a strong man in the disaster area. He was depressed and obviously suffered some torture.


    Lu Yuanfeng is full of energy. Even if he is escorted, he is still like nothing.


    Hearing the call of micro dust, he raised his head, looked at this side, and said with some self reproach: "I''m the one who has implicated you, but don''t care about me. If you can escape, run away and take good care of Chen er."


    "Daddy..."


    Two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of Weichen''s eyes, and he was about to run to Yuanfeng, but he was caught by Miaoyu.


    "Dust, don''t be impulsive."


    At this time, Lu Yuanfeng said to Weichen, "chen''er, if I have any accident, you can practice with master and be obedient. Dad will come back soon. When you grow up, dad will come back."


    Miaoyu and others have a bad hunch. How does Lu Yuanfeng feel like telling the future?


    At this time, Lu Yuanfeng turned to the middle-aged man who was also escorted by one side and said, "although I am just a mortal, although I have never met before, and I don''t even know the name of the benefactor, I will repay this kindness."


    The man shook his head and said, "what do you say? I''m also a prisoner now. I can''t do anything."


    "It''s wordy. It''s not for you to talk about the past!"


    Jingyu slapped Lu Yuanfeng on the forehead and said to Miaoyu, "our purpose is to use him to lead you out, and we don''t expect you to be caught without a hand. However, we''ll trade you for him. Think about it for yourself."

 Chapter 357

    Jingrun slapped Lu Yuanfeng on the forehead and said to Miaoyu, "our purpose is to use him to lead you out, and we don''t expect you to be caught without a hand. However, we''ll replace him with you. Think about it for yourself."


    They are not sure to leave all these people. Even if they have three immortals in huangquan and one in Yaquan, they are not sure about Shanglan Yunting and others.


    "Me?"


    Miaoyu looked slightly sluggish. Unexpectedly, the other party''s purpose was herself. However, what did the other party want to do with her?


    This does not allow her to think much. If she does not agree, there may be a big war. The other party has four strong immortals, three of whom are in the realm of yellow spring.


    They don''t have any chance of winning against these four people. She''s just a thunderstorm. She''s not a fairy. Only ye Xuanying and hen tianque are immortals in the yellow spring. But hen tianque wants to protect the dust. Only ye Xuanying can defend and fight.


    LAN Yunting is just an immortal in Fengquan territory. Even if her outer alchemy field is mysterious, she is afraid that she can only cope with one in huangquan territory. Once they fight, they have no chance of winning.


    As soon as she thought about this, she had made a choice in her heart. However, she was unwilling and asked, "no problem, but I want some things for you to solve."


    "Say it, meet you." the victory is in hand, and Jing run is not in a hurry.


    "Since the person you want is me, you can enter the Lu family. Why bother so much?"


    It''s hard to understand. The other party will use Lu Yuanfeng, an ordinary person, to calculate her, and still lead her outside the city, which makes her a little puzzling.


    "Into the Lu family? Ha ha..."


    Jingrun suddenly laughed. After a while, he stared at Miaoyu and said, "you think we''re stupid and think we don''t know that the Lu family has arranged a powerful array?"


    Array, this is not only the fear of Qingming ancient people, but also the fear of soul hall. They have intelligence sources in the Lu family. Knowing that Shi San arranged the array in the Lu family, he resolutely gave up the idea of entering the Lu family.


    After the battle of Qinglian sword sect, they all had a comprehensive understanding of Qinglian sword sect, especially the array. Just ask a little about it. The nine palaces and eight gates array of the nine forces of Qinglian sword sect was created by Yun 13.


    With this understanding, where will they break into Lu''s house?


    No matter what array Shi San arranged in the Lu family, as long as they knew it was his hand, they didn''t dare to take risks easily unless they had to, but they had the initiative and had a lot of choices.


    Miaoyu and others also understand that someone in the Lu family must have been bribed. The arrangement of the array at Shi San is not a secret in the Lu family, but it is strictly forbidden to spread.


    Jingrun didn''t give Miaoyu and others too much time to think, and then said, "we didn''t want it. You all came. It seems that you are very confident in the Lu family''s array. Fortunately, we didn''t enter the Lu family.


    We also know that your strength is more than that. Although LAN Yunting is in Fengquan territory, her combat power is not simple. There is also a fairy in huangquan territory in the animal control circle in the little girl''s hand.


    Although such strength can''t be compared with us, it won''t be much worse. I don''t want to lose both. As long as you are willing to exchange Lu Yuanfeng, I promise to let you leave safely. "


    Their strength is stronger than LAN Yunting and others. If they really fight, I''m afraid they will lose both sides. At most, their state should be better.


    However, if they can not fight now, they do not want to fight. If they are not afraid of losing both sides in peacetime, however, there are still many things waiting for them to do, which are major events.


    "OK, I''m willing to exchange..."


    "Miaoyu can''t..."


    "Shiniang..."


    LAN Yunting was in a hurry when she heard the speech. The dust was also full of tears. Her heart was very contradictory at this time. Although she was only a seven-year-old child, she was suffering from unbearable pain.


    One is the father who gives birth to himself and takes care of him in every way, and the other is his own Shiniang. Although she hasn''t been together for a long time, Shiniang is also very good to her.


    She wants both, and she doesn''t want to lose both. But now, there are only two ways in front of her. Either she loses her father or Shiniang becomes a prisoner, which is not what she wants.


    Miaoyu waved her hand to LAN Yunting, indicating that she didn''t need to say more. Now it''s the only way. If the other party wants her, will she die for a while and a half? The other party obviously wants to use her to achieve a certain purpose, but if it doesn''t change, Lu Yuanfeng will die.


    Miaoyu touched Weichen''s head and said, "Weichen, don''t be sad. I''ll be fine. After you go back, listen to your master and practice well."


    "Shiniang..."


    Just when the dust wanted to say something, Lu Yuanfeng said: "the reason why I wait until now is to take another look at the dust. Mortals have a short life span and hurry for a hundred years, which is already a long life.


    Generally speaking, I''ve passed half of the Jiazi years. I''ve enjoyed what I should have, and I also have what I should have. This life is enough. The only regret is that I can''t spend all the poor people in the world.


    Chen''er, live well. When I come back, I will come back. When you grow up, I will come back, poof... "


    Lu Yuanfeng said, spewing a mouthful of blood from his mouth. The bright red blood sprayed on Jingyu in front of him and dyed his own skirt red.


    This bright red caught everyone by surprise. When they reacted, Lu Yuanfeng''s body was paralyzed.


    "Daddy..."


    "Lu Yuanfeng..."


    Miaoyu and others didn''t expect that Lu Yuanfeng would commit suicide. No, they may have thought of it. After Lu Yuanfeng came out, it was like telling the future. They had thought of it, but they couldn''t believe it.


    "Daddy..."


    Micro dust struggled to rush to Lu Yuanfeng, but her petite body was tightly held by Miaoyu.


    The little girl watched Lu Yuanfeng fall in front of her, heartbroken, and two lines of clear tears flowed down her cheeks like a stream.


    Jingrun did not expect that Lu Yuanfeng would be so extreme that he would choose to commit suicide. Looking at Lu Yuanfeng who fell to the ground, his eyes became cloudy.


    At the next moment, the mysterious force in his hand suddenly grabbed Lu Yuanfeng''s tianlinggai and said in a cold voice, "do you think death is liberation?"


    "Beast, dare you?"


    People are dead. Jingrun still wants to take the soul. How can he do this?


    Miaoyujiao scolded, but the movement in her hand was not slow. The purple Mandarin sword stabbed Jingrun, and the sharp blade condensed into a huge sword.


    The giant sword penetrates layers of space and shoots towards Jingrun.


    At the same time, LAN Yunting also shot at this moment. She shook the palm of her hand, and a spirit of heaven and earth gathered towards her hand.


    What she pulled over was not only the aura of heaven and earth, but also the law of fire.


    The law of fire gathers in the small jade hand, and a terrible flame jumps in the palm. Even people around her can feel the hot fire wave in her palm.


    In the next instant, a huge eight trigrams stove converged in the air, and the eight trigrams stove was burning with flames.


    This flame is not ordinary fire, but Dan fire, which is cultivated by spiritual fire.


    Although LAN Yunting''s Dan fire can not reach the level of sky fire, immortal fire and divine fire, it is not weaker than the real fire.


    Flame has five general levels. The most common fire is the flame that ordinary people use to make fire to cook.


    Above all fire is spiritual fire. This kind of flame can be used by practitioners with fire attribute of some accomplishments. If there is no fire attribute, it can be used as long as the accomplishments reach the realm of enlightenment.


    In the future, there will be true fire. True fire is transformed by the cultivator through quenching and refining with spiritual fire. However, the most important point is that true fire contains the power of the law of fire.


    True fire is followed by immortal fire and divine fire. Although these two are different from immortal gods, they are actually at the same level. Immortal gods exist at the same level. There is no difference between high and low except for cultivation.


    Immortals are the same, but they are just two different roads. For example, the sea god of the sea god temple in the sea area is actually the level of immortals. It is not clear which realm of immortals has been reached.


    Like the sea god, they take the way, which they call the divine way, which is at the same level as the fairy way.


    After that, there is the sky fire. This kind of sky fire is very terrible and powerful. The purple night god fire is only a god fire. The purple night god fire exists at the same level as the purple night God.


    And the sky fire is still above them. It can be imagined that the strength and terror of the sky fire, such as the fire of destruction, belong to the sky fire.


    Of course, not all sky fires are destroyed by the Lord, and the fire of life is also sky fire. There are many kinds of sky fires, but each of them has different abilities.


    The Dan fire used by LAN Yunting is an alternative existence. In fact, in the final analysis, it is also quenched and transformed by spiritual fire.


    But her current Dan fire should be equivalent to real fire, but as an alchemist, she cultivated this real fire into a flame suitable for alchemy.


    The eight trigrams burning with flames sent out a hot heat wave, burning half the sky red and rolling down towards Jingrun.


    "Hum, a person in the thunder disaster area and a local immortal in Fengquan area, who gives you the courage to use magic power in front of this seat?"


    Jing runleng snorted, released a hand and clapped it at Miaoyu''s huge sword.


    This sharp giant sword, under Jingrun''s palm, is like an egg hitting a stone. It is vulnerable.


    "Click, click..."


    The giant sword was broken inch by inch, and in a moment it turned into a wisp of aura and returned to heaven and earth.


    However, after this palm broke the giant sword, there was no pause. This palm, with strong palm strength, seemed to penetrate the space, and fell on Miaoyu''s shoulder.


    "Bang ~ Ka..."


    The dull impact came into Miaoyu''s ears with the sound of bone burst. Without waiting for her to think about it, the next moment was like an arrow off the string, flying backward.


    "Shiniang..."


    The dust, who was immersed in the grief of losing her father, saw Miaoyu fly out injured. She couldn''t help crying and woke her up from the pain.


    At the same time, the two people in the soul hall also moved and swept over here like ghosts.


    Seeing this scene, Weichen couldn''t help shouting to the animal control circle anxiously: "hate Tianke, hurry and save Shiniang."

 Chapter 358

    Hentianque''s eyes showed a fierce color. He rushed in the air and shot away at the immortal in the yellow spring of the soul hall. However, the speed seemed to be a little slow.


    Another person wanted to intercept hentianduan, but at this time, he was entangled by yexuanying and couldn''t make a move. He could only shout to the man: "hurry, go back, naturally someone will answer."


    "Go back?"


    Hen tianque looked at the immortal in the soul Hall who was always close to Chi Chi. His heart was horizontal and turned into a body. A big white wolf chased the man, and his speed suddenly doubled.


    An evil wind swept by, and in a moment it had come in front of the man and blocked his way.


    I didn''t even think about it. Waving the wolf''s claw is a claw patting the man, regardless of whether this claw will hurt the Miaoyu captured by him.


    Hentianke is a little careful. What if this claw hurts Miaoyu?


    He is not familiar with Miaoyu. He still saves people and Miaoyu.


    He still has some resentment against Yun 13. At this time, it is completely regarded as public revenge.


    Even if Miaoyu was hurt, Yun shisan couldn''t say anything about him. He could say that he was eager to save people for the moment. He didn''t think so much and took the shot directly.


    Of course, this is the best way now. Miaoyu is in the other party''s hand. If he still cares about this and that, he doesn''t have to save people.


    Even, the other party can threaten them with Miaoyu.


    He believed that the other party must have their purpose to take Miaoyu, and will never let Miaoyu die. At least, Miaoyu will not have anything until the purpose is achieved.


    Therefore, he did it without scruples. It gives people the feeling that I can ignore the life and death of my companions. Come on!


    Now hentianke is such a desperate posture. He has no scruples about his actions.


    He really thinks so. It''s a good thing to return to Miaoyu if he can. Even if he can''t, he''ll hurt if he hurts. No one can say anything about him. At most, he just complains.


    Sure enough, the man saw hentianke''s reckless hand and smoked from the corner of his eye.


    He also knows something about hate Tianqian, and even sympathizes with him. Such a fairy in the yellow spring was suppressed and subdued by Yun 13.


    He doesn''t think hentianke is bluffing. At least this claw is not joking. He can feel the majestic and powerful power contained in this claw.


    "Special, this madman, we still need Miaoyu to complete the next plan. We can''t let her have any mistakes."


    The man turned his mind and pulled Miaoyu aside with his left hand to avoid Hentian''s missing claw. At the same time, he welcomed Hentian''s missing claw with the palm of his right hand.


    "Hum, the bastards of the soul hall dare to fight with me. I won''t tear you."


    Hentianque is not afraid. What he is most afraid of is fighting with the people in the soul hall. If he does, he is not afraid even if the other party is a cold spring earth fairy.


    The people in the soul hall play with the spirit. As long as they fight close, they are not afraid. Moreover, the people in the soul hall abandon the flesh and use the body of spirit and God.


    This has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that their spirit power is more terrible than ordinary practitioners. As long as they are attacked by the spirit, the enemy will be slaughtered. In addition, their whereabouts are like ghosts.


    However, the disadvantages are also obvious. If you dare to directly expose the body of spirit and God, although you can be immune to certain physical attacks, this immunity is also limited.


    If it is beyond their bearing range and the attack falls on them, the spirit and God will be hurt.


    Hentianke is also a demon family. The biggest advantage of the demon family is close combat, strong flesh, and not afraid of the strong local immortals in the soul hall.


    As long as his attack rhythm is well grasped, it is difficult for the other party to use divine soul attack in close combat.


    The wolf claw directly grabbed the hand of the immortal in the soul hall.


    "Boom ~"


    One claw exploded the palm of the immortal in the soul hall. Hen Tianwei didn''t give him any rest time. He kicked his four hooves in the air and suddenly approached the immortal in the soul hall again.


    At the same time, the other claw grabbed at his hand. This series of movements were like clouds and flowing water without any interruption.


    The wolf''s claw fell on the man''s hand. A faint light flickered on the man''s hand, and a hazy black robe appeared on him, covering him all over.


    "Miso ~"


    A sound of fighting between gold and iron sounded, and the earth fairy in the soul hall just stepped back, but also blocked Hentian''s missing claw.


    "Soul armor?"


    Hentian''s eyes were frozen. The one on the man was clearly the soul armor, which blocked his attack.


    Soul armor has the same status and value as immortal tools in the Xuanling world. As the name suggests, this soul armor is worn on the spirit God or yuan God.


    As long as you wear soul armor, you can resist other people''s soul attack. Of course, it depends on the intensity of the attack and the strength of soul armor.


    Soul armor can be directly refined into the body and worn on the yuan God or spirit God regardless of the limitation of no leakage of the human body.


    Soul armor is extremely rare. The materials for refining soul armor are very scarce. It is even more difficult to refine soul armor. Even Ouyang Yun, who can refine immortal tools, can''t refine soul armor.


    Refining immortal ware and refining soul armor are two completely different concepts.


    There are very few people in the Xuanling world who can have soul armor. Most of them are in the soul hall. Even few people in the soul hall can have soul armor. This person can have soul armor, which shows that his identity in the soul hall is not simple.


    The man looked at it with contempt and missed a glance. He said with a proud look: "yes, it is the soul armor. I didn''t expect your woodlouse to recognize it."


    He is very proud and proud. He seems to be proud of being a person in the soul hall.


    Soul hall, it is because there is soul armor that people flock to it. Only then are so many people willing to give up the body and join the soul hall in order to obtain a soul armor.


    "Who are you? As far as I know, people with soul armor like you should have a high status."


    Hentian lacks a secret way. This is a silly fork. Since he has a soul armor and blocked his blow, he didn''t take the opportunity to distance himself. I don''t know whether he is too confident in his soul armor or despises him?


    "I''m a ghost. I have a small position. I won''t tell you." soul said coldly and proudly.


    "Asshole?"


    Hentian''s lack of dark scolding is called a jerk. He still has such a sense of superiority.


    For a short period of time, Miaoyu, who was clamped by the soul, blinked anxiously at hentiankuan and motioned him to leave quickly and don''t care about himself.


    Hentianke turned a blind eye. However, after hearing hentianke''s repeated name, Hun Yun became angry and said in a harsh voice, "it''s Hun Yun, not a jerk. Say the important things three times."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Hentianke sneers in his heart. Whether you are a soul or a jerk, since you don''t seize the opportunity to distance yourself, hehe


    Hen tianque suddenly turned into a flash of light and shot away towards the soul. In an instant, he had rushed to his side, pinched his wrist with one claw, and grabbed his back heart vaguely.


    When he saw this scene, he sneered and said, "hum, you really think I''m stupid?"


    When the voice fell, a faint light flashed in his hand, and a long sword condensed by the power of the divine soul appeared in his hand, stabbing at the Dantian of hentianqian at a lightning speed.


    As soon as this long sword appeared, he felt a shiver of spirit and God. The yuan God didn''t feel much yet. It was mainly the spirit God. The spirit God was formed by integrating the spirit.


    The attack of the soul hall focuses on the spirit and hits the spirit. If this sword is stabbed, it will enter the mysterious door from the Dantian and fall on the spirit.


    However, hentianke was not fooling around in vain. His body flashed and turned into a white light, which immediately circled behind him.


    The claw that had been grabbed towards his back heart was no longer suitable at this time. Suddenly, the attack changed, and the five fingers gathered into a fist and blew away behind him.


    One punch was like a mad wolf galloping, and a violent mysterious force broke out from the fist.


    "What?"


    Hen tianduan was startled and his eyes widened.


    Because when the fist hits the soul, it''s like hitting a mass of air.


    The next moment, the soul turned into a black smoke, rolled up Miaoyu and floated to the other side, avoiding his fist.


    Here, after Jing run patted Fei Miaoyu, he turned his palm and roared to the eight trigrams stove above his head.


    "Boom..."


    A furnace and a palm collided in the air and made a loud noise. The eight trigrams furnace and Juzhang were locked in a stalemate with each other. A powerful shock force shook away from the two supernatural powers in all directions.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that there is a slight twist and a strong shock in the space where the two supernatural powers meet, when the big trees in the jungle on both sides sway endlessly.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Falling leaves, like a violent rain, snow all over the sky in winter, many big trees have become bald under this shock force.


    "Click, click..."


    Branches broke one by one, and even some big trees couldn''t bear such a concussion. They broke from the middle, and big trees simply rose from the ground.


    Layers of leaves fell from the tree, but they were swept high into the sky by this powerful shock force, and the leaves in the air were filled.


    When the leaves fell from the sky, they were directly torn to pieces and turned into powder. For a time, there was dust and smoke outside Tianguan city.


    "A little skill, break it for me!"


    Jingrun gave a soft drink, and his hand trembled slightly. The huge palm in the air suddenly burst into a powerful force, which was shocked.


    "Boom ~"


    The Eight Diagrams stove was shaken by a force and suddenly broke. LAN Yunting immediately stepped back.


    "Poof ~"


    Spit out the blood against his will, and look at Jingrun with dignified eyes.


    She didn''t expect that the immortals in the huangquan realm would be so strong. She was just Fengquan realm, separated from Jingrun by a great realm like Yaquan realm.


    Even if she practiced Wai Dan Tian, she still couldn''t compete with the huangquan realm. There was no problem to contain it. However, there were some deficiencies in positive confrontation.


    Jingrun sneered: "you are a Fengquan territory. You should be satisfied that you can compete with us to such a point. Although you have the strength to fight across the border, Fengquan territory is Fengquan territory, and the understanding of the law is not comparable to you."


    "Buzz ~"


    Just then, Lu Yuanfeng, who fell to the ground, burst into a golden light. The golden light became stronger and brighter.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, the people stopped fighting and looked at Lu Yuanfeng.

 Chapter 359

    Although he stopped fighting for a while, he kept staring at the soul, and Miaoyu was still in his hands.


    When the dust saw that Lu Yuanfeng was changing, he showed unspeakable joy on his small face and ran to the landing Yuanfeng with his legs.


    "Daddy..."


    Seeing this, Miaoyu said anxiously, "no, I hate Tianke. You hurry to protect the dust and don''t care about me."


    At this time, although people''s eyes were attracted by the changes in Lu Yuanfeng, both sides restrained and deadlocked each other, but ignored the dust.


    Lu Yuanfeng, there are two strong immortals. In addition, there are two wind disaster masters. The consequences are unimaginable if the dust runs past.


    Although she fell into the hands of the soul hall, she will be fine for the time being. It is obvious that the other party will use her to achieve a certain purpose.


    She is now worried about the dust, so she rushed blindly, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Hentian looked at the soul and rushed to the dust.


    At this time, Lu Yuanfeng suddenly burst into a more violent golden light, which will not make people feel uncomfortable.


    This golden light is quiet and peaceful, and a magnificent compassion for heaven and man fills the hearts of the people.


    This golden light covered the whole Xuanling world in an instant, and countless strong people woke up one after another.


    "What is this?"


    "What a powerful charitable force. Who is this?"


    "There are more than ten generations of good people. The power of charity is too powerful. It is so vast and magnificent that there are definitely more than ten generations."


    The people showed their frightened eyes one after another. In this world, there are people who are good for the first time, but good for the tenth time. This is not without, but it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    This can not be a deliberate and deliberate act of kindness, which is not recognized.


    If you are willing to do good, you will not reward good, if you are not willing to do evil, you will not punish evil.


    Ten generations of good people must have good conduct, do good deeds sincerely, and do not have a good heart for any purpose. It will be difficult for ten generations to adhere to it.


    The most important thing is that once you step into reincarnation, you will lose all your memories and lose your original heart in the next life. For good and evil, just like a newborn baby, you will not follow the conduct of the previous life. In the previous life or a great good man, you are likely to become a great devil in the next life.


    It''s rare that ten generations are good. Looking at this situation, it seems that there are far more than ten generations.


    The power of charity enveloped the whole Xuanling world, and the kindness of people''s hearts was awakened one after another. Pedestrians on the road showed some repentance more or less.


    "What have I done? I shouldn''t treat my daughter-in-law like this. I have to go back, apologize to her, spend the rest of my life in peace, love her and love her."


    "I shouldn''t travel far at this time. My old mother is in bed. I should go back and serve in front of the bed."


    "I am. Livestock are like human life. I have killed so many pigs over the years. I am guilty..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the cover of this vigorous charitable force, many people awakened their good thoughts. The Wanderers who traveled far resolutely returned home. The noisy husband and wife suddenly hugged each other, and the butcher who slaughtered livestock put down his butcher''s knife.


    The practitioners who are fighting shake hands and make peace one after another. Those who are thinking about doing something bad have strangled out their evil thoughts.


    Even the birds and animals in the mountains and rivers are quiet, peaceful and stable. The tigers who are preying on antelopes have given up their goals. Some jackals even began to play with real objects.


    Under the cover of this charitable force, the whole Xuanling world is peaceful, a school is thriving and lives and works in peace and contentment.


    "People who are good should give alms and make merry. Don''t talk about people with bad deeds, don''t slander people with bad words, don''t do small things, don''t do good with your heart, don''t see as net, don''t smell as empty, and don''t repay with kindness."


    A voice came into people''s ears. No, it sounded directly in people''s hearts, as if it came from the call of good thoughts in people''s hearts.


    "Is this Lu Yuanfeng''s voice?"


    They looked at Lu Yuanfeng lying on the ground with a bright golden light.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a Taoist shadow flashed from his celestial cover. It was Lu Yuanfeng''s soul.


    Lu Yuanfeng''s soul is full of gold and is very solid, which is even stronger than the spirits of the strong earth immortals.


    After seeing Lu Yuanfeng''s spirit, the people of Qingming ancient family and soul hall changed their faces.


    Where is this the spirit of an ordinary person? This spirit is stronger than their original God and spiritual God.


    However, Lu Yuanfeng didn''t seem to see them. The soul''s mouth opened and closed, and the voice sounded at the bottom of everyone''s heart again.


    "The good person of the Tao can make up for the world. If he stands in the world, he will kill him without feeling the kindness of the world; if he stands in the world, he will kill him without thinking about the feelings of the world; if he stands in the world, he will kill him without virtue; if he stands in the world, he will kill him without retribution; if he stands in the world, he will kill him with evil deeds; if he stands in the world, he will kill him with darkness.


    I will do good all my life, but I will not end well all my life. I will die suddenly, II will die unjustly, III will die in vain, and IV will...... "


    "Boom ~"


    There was a sudden explosion of thunder in the clear sky. The next moment, there was a strong wind, which was the rhythm of changing the sky.


    However, the lightning is blood red. It''s very strange. The blood red lightning can''t be seen for thousands of years.


    In the fog hidden village, all the great powers looked up at the sky one after another. They all knew that something big had happened. It was not good.


    All the great powers in the fog hidden village gathered together one after another. One of them asked, "what do you think of this matter?"


    Gong Wuji said solemnly, "a hundred good people? This is a big joke."


    Yuntianlin nodded, thought a little, and said slowly, "a hundred good people, no one has a good end. This is just a hundred perfect. I don''t know who did the immoral things. There was an accident in this world."


    Yu canglan agreed: "yes, a hundred generations of good people, a hundred generations of perfection, a proper sage realm, or even stronger, a hundred generations of perfection. This life was supposed to have a good end, but now it falls, I don''t know which grandson did it. Now, something big has happened."


    There may not be one good person in ten generations at a time. It can be seen that it is rare to have a good person in a hundred generations.


    All things in the world are opposite. Good people can''t have good results. After ten generations, it must be evil. Gather good thoughts for hundreds of generations and turn them into evil thoughts. This is no longer a peerless devil. It must be a murderous devil that destroys the world.


    What''s more, this is a good man of all ages. If it is a devil, no one can control the whole universe, and the whole vast universe will be destroyed by him.


    There is no good end in a hundred generations. If you are a devil, I''m afraid the evil thoughts are strong enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    At this time, the sky of the whole Xuanling world turned into a blood red, like a huge sea of blood hanging upside down on the sky, with a sense of sadness filled with the hearts of all souls.


    At this time, the spirits of heaven and earth moaned and wept silently. They felt sad that no one has a good end for a hundred generations. Sadness began from their heart and looked like tears.


    In this world, how many true and good people are mostly hypocritical. However, in the Xuanling world, there are few hypocrites. Many people don''t even want to look like themselves.


    And a hundred generations of good people are like this all over the world. They never stop, and there is no good end. The world is unfair, the world is unfair, and the people are unfair.


    All souls in the Xuanling world feel unfair and sad for a hundred generations of good people.


    At the same time, in the hearts of all souls, there is also a strong premonition that a hundred good people will fall and die under the persecution of others. The afterlife must be a peerless devil. A catastrophe will sweep the whole Xuanling world and even beyond the sky.


    They felt sad for the coming catastrophe.


    "Hua la..."


    A heavy rain suddenly fell in the air, which swept the whole Xuanling world and covered every corner of the whole Xuanling world.


    The rain is blood red, such as blood. This rain dyed the whole land of the Xuanling world red. This is the fall of hundreds of good people, and heaven and earth are sad.


    "No, LAN Yunting, they went out of the city. It''s the same sorrow of heaven and earth. What happened?"


    When he was closing the gate, he was surprised and his heart beat very fast. He hurriedly communicated with Yun 13. At the next moment, he didn''t care about many. He dodged outside the city.


    After receiving the summons from shi''san, Yun shisan did not dare to stop. He quickly found Ji Changming and Mu Yuchen.


    The two men were looking at the visions of heaven and earth in the air and the blood rain falling in the air.


    After seeing the two, Yun shisan said in a hurry, "don''t look. Something serious has happened. Let''s hurry to Tianguan city."


    Ji Changming didn''t ask much when he saw the worried face of cloud 13. He directly stretched out his hand and rowed in the air. A void channel opened and stepped into the void transmission channel with cloud 13 and dusk rain.


    Lu Yuanfeng''s spirit slowly rose into the air and said with his mouth open and closed: "I have a wish to give to people all over the world. I wish the world endless pain, I wish the world dark, there is justice in the world, and there is great goodness in the world!"


    Such a great wish resounded through the hearts of all souls in the world. Such an ideal is very great. This kind man has also done so. I don''t know how many people he has helped with his own strength.


    However, in this world, it seems that there is no justice and no natural reason. No such kind of good people can come to a good end. A sadness is filled with the bottom of the hearts of all souls and lingers.


    There is no greater tragedy in the world than this. One is devoted to doing good without seeking return, but one''s own body does not end well. And it will be good for a hundred generations, and it will not end well for a hundred generations. I''m afraid this is the greatest sorrow in the world.


    Lu Yuanfeng suddenly turned his words, looked up to the sky and asked, "I''m good for all generations, and there''s no good end. Dare you ask if the sky has eyes?"


    "I''m good all my life. There''s no good end. Dare you ask heaven and earth?"


    "I''m good all my life. There''s no good end. Dare you ask the way of heaven? Can there be a reward?"


    These words made all souls feel sad and endless anger. The sky has no eyes, the world is unreasonable, the way of heaven has no return, and there is no good end for a hundred generations of good people.


    A great sadness appeared in the hearts of all souls. They involuntarily looked up to the sky and shouted, "can heaven have eyes? Can heaven and earth be reasonable? Can heaven''s way be rewarded?"


    The voice of all spirits resounded through the whole Xuanling world, and even unspeakable monsters roared up to the sky. This world is unfair and angry.


    At this moment, the fish no longer swam, one after another emerged from the water and glared at the sky.


    At this moment, birds and animals no longer prey, raise their heads, glare at the sky and roar at the world.


    At this moment, even many practitioners and ordinary people roared up to the sky. Such a hundred generations of good people have a bad end. What is the reason?


    The voice of anger penetrates the sky, the cry of unwilling grief reverberates in the world, and great sadness fills the universe.

 Chapter 360

    Jing Yuntao and the second head of the soul hall had been unable to sit still for a long time. They didn''t expect that such an accident would happen when they used Lu Yuanfeng.


    "Soul Yuheng, Jing Yuntao..."


    A roar came from outside the door. The next moment, a middle-aged man in black entered the backyard of the city master''s house where they were located.


    "Temple Lord!"


    Two elders, namely soul Yuheng, saluted immediately after seeing the visitor.


    Jing Yuntao didn''t dare to neglect. This is the Lord of the soul hall. It is said that the Lord of the soul hall has already surpassed the Yin spring.


    The hall Lord suddenly lifted up his clothes, put his angry ass on the chair, angrily pointed to the two and shouted, "what are you doing? That''s how you do things? Didn''t you say that you can''t hurt ordinary people?"


    Jing Yuntao didn''t dare to say a word. He shrunk his neck and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of the hall Lord.


    Soul jade Heng carefully explained: "we just let people use him to lead people out, but unexpectedly, he was so strong and chose to commit suicide."


    "Unexpectedly, just one can explain it? Your luck is really good. Choose any one to be a hundred generations of good people, a hundred generations of good people, or happen to be a hundred generations of perfection. Do you know the horror? You say, what should you do now?"


    The hall Lord suddenly burst out a strong breath, which was like an abyss like the sea. They immediately felt that they had fallen into a dark purgatory.


    He was very angry. Everything was fine with the plan, but now he not only screwed up the two goods, but also led to the disaster of killing himself and destroying the door.


    He did not know the horror of the hundred generations of good people, but he knew the horror of the ten generations of good people. When the ten generations of good people were completed, they crossed the earth immortals and heaven immortals and became saints in one fell swoop.


    This is a hundred generations of good people, which is ten times stronger than ten generations of good people. What is this concept?


    In addition, when people are still alive, they drive people to death. It''s OK. If they don''t report in this world, they will return against the sky in the afterlife. At that time, if they don''t do well, heaven and earth will disappear. What a powerful existence.


    Soul Yuheng''s heart was horizontal, a fierce look flashed in his eyes, and said, "Hall Lord, since the man is dead, just in case, we will destroy his spirit and let him have no afterlife, that''s..."


    "Fool ~"


    Before soul Yuheng finished, the hall Lord interrupted and said angrily, "are you crazy? Are you strong or the way of heaven? Even if you are a good man for ten generations, you can''t destroy his soul.


    What''s more, it''s a kind man of all ages. Even the way of heaven can''t kill him. You''re powerful. Go kill one and show me.


    He will return against the sky in less than 30 years. At that time, he gathered hundreds of good virtues to protect himself. No one can kill him. He will go against the sky all the way. Within a hundred years, the Xuanling world will be dark, and even the celestial world will be destroyed.


    I can''t control these, but will there be a way to live in the soul hall? Will we have a way to live? Will you have a way to live? "


    The hall Lord really wanted to slap these two goods to death. There was not enough success and more failure. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He was upset when he looked at the incessant blood rain outside.


    A hundred generations of good people, this life is a hundred generations. It has been completed for a hundred generations. In the next life, it will condense the good morality of a hundred generations. That''s how terrible. If you continue to do good, it''s nothing, but there is another great good person, a saint.


    If it is evil, it will be terrible. According to Lu Yuanfeng, it is good for all generations, and there is no good end. In the afterlife, it must destroy evil demons, and good virtues turn into evil karma, that is, destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    "Daddy..."


    The dust shouted to Lu Yuanfeng in the air. Lu Yuanfeng seemed to feel something. He looked down and said, "Chen Er, when I come back, I will make the world free of people who bully us."


    Lu Yuanfeng''s soul glanced at all directions and said in a harsh voice, "what''s the use of the heaven without eyes? What''s the use of the heaven and earth without justice?


    A hundred generations are good, no good end, I will come back again.


    When I come back, my sight is the devil prison. I hold the killing sword and dare to make heaven and earth cry blood.


    As far as you can see, there is a sea of blood.


    I will do my best to kill all the people in the world.


    When I come back from my rebirth, I dare to call the avenue of Heaven non reincarnation. "


    As Lu Yuanfeng spoke word by word, the golden light on his body began to darken. After saying that, the golden light faded, became gray, and then dark.


    The golden light originally shrouded in the Xuanling world also became dark. The whole Xuanling world fell into darkness, darker than the night. Even if you open the magic eye, you can''t see anything. It''s as dark as ink, and you can''t see your fingers.


    In the dark, the heavy rain still keeps falling, but in the dark, you can''t see the color of the rain, but I think it''s still blood red.


    In the Xuanling world, thousands of creatures felt the darkness in front of them, and their hearts were embarrassed and anxious.


    They all know that it is only temporary now. I''m afraid it will be as terrible as it is now in a few decades.


    However, they do not blame Lu Yuanfeng. Good people all over the world have no good end. They blame only the heaven and earth, but also the injustice of the way of heaven.


    Gong Wuji said heavily, "this should not happen."


    Yu canglan said: "no, the way of heaven does not allow this to happen. If he is allowed to enter reincarnation, a catastrophe sweeping the world of heaven will not be spared."


    "Yu Daoyou is right. The way of heaven doesn''t allow this to happen." yuntianlin agrees with Yu canglan and says, "look, there must be more saints in the celestial realm, even in that place. No, not only saints, but even saints, but just don''t know to what extent."


    Dan Bixia is a little confused. She is a saint. She knows that it is the supreme power in the celestial world and an existence at the top of the food chain.


    But she didn''t know where the place yuntianlin said was? What kind of existence is the Lord? She doesn''t know all this.


    Although she has lived in Wuyin village for a long time, she still knows a little about things here. She only knows that it is very mysterious here.


    Here, you can even continue to cultivate in the Yin spring of earth immortals, and even cultivate to heaven immortals without flying to heaven.


    However, she is still a little unclear about many things here.


    Here, Lu Yuanfeng''s compassionate power all turned to the evil spirit. The terrible evil spirit filled the world, and the evil spirit rolled on his body, and the whole Xuanling world fell into darkness.


    "Now, before I reincarnate, let all beings in heaven and earth have no reincarnation..."


    Lu Yuanfeng said, and they saw a red light condensing on his hand. It was a long sword condensed from hostility.


    The long sword demon is as red as blood. Although you don''t feel the smell of evil, the fierce Qi on it makes people feel very depressed.


    They saw him slowly raise his hand and slowly hand out the big blood red sword to the void.


    The people only saw that the long sword in his hand had disappeared into the void. Although the whole Xuanling world was dark now, the demon red in the darkness was extremely dazzling.


    Everyone can see this clearly. Half of the long sword has disappeared. It has obviously penetrated into the void, but I don''t know where it is going.


    Gong Wuji said in a voice, "he wants to break the land of reincarnation."


    The reincarnation of sentient beings is different from the reincarnation of the road. The reincarnation of sentient beings has a place of reincarnation, which is in the nether world.


    The nether world is a legend for many people. Whether it exists or not remains to be determined.


    But for the strong at their level, they have some understanding of the nether world.


    After people die, the sky soul and the earth soul dissipate between heaven and earth and return to the road, but the human soul will enter the place of reincarnation in the nether world, where it will wash away the dust and reincarnate again.


    The avenue reincarnation is different. The avenue reincarnation is still in the avenue. It is the replacement of yin and Yang and the exchange of the four seasons. It belongs to such a reincarnation.


    Lu Yuanfeng said that if there is no reincarnation on the avenue of the heavens, it is tantamount to destroying the myriad boundaries of the heavens. The world needs the regular operation of the avenue and reincarnation to have vitality.


    If a world stops working, everything in the world stops in a static state, which means that the whole world has been destroyed. In that state, there is no thought, no thought, it is a dead world.


    A world stops working, even collapses, and is really destroyed.


    What he has to do now is to break the land of reincarnation of all sentient beings first, which is also very terrible.


    Once all sentient beings have no reincarnation, all things in the world have to die without life. Before long, the world will become desolate.


    However, if he really blows up the land of reincarnation, there will be no such thing as the extinction of life and death, but the reincarnation of all sentient beings belongs to the great road of reincarnation, which will increase the pressure of operation and slow down the development of the world.


    Even so, the efficiency of reincarnation is not high, or one person is born when he dies. In this way, one day, the world will become deserted.


    "This is too cruel. People are kind and sincere. Who said this?


    Look, look, the more kind people are, the more they can''t bully. Now, I don''t know which turtle grandson dares to move a hundred generations of good people.


    Well, if the land of reincarnation is destroyed, all heaven and all worlds will be affected. "


    Gong Wuji repeatedly burst out rude words. Obviously, he was also very angry. He also didn''t complain about Lu Yuanfeng. If he were himself, he would only be more cruel.


    Yuntianlin said disapprovingly, "so what? Do you have the strength to take his sword now?"


    Gong Wuji shook his head decisively and said, "no, the power of his sword has surpassed me too much. I can''t catch it."


    Yuntianlin said with a smile, "these things are not what we should consider now. Although his sword is very strong, it is impossible to explode the land of reincarnation. There are countless saints in the nether world, and someone will take this sword.


    However, I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured if I take this sword. Although the land of reincarnation will not be exploded, the injury is certain.


    He will also be injured, but it doesn''t matter. He is already dead. If heaven doesn''t want him to reincarnate and complete the next life, he can''t die. "


    Sure enough, after the voice of yuntianlin fell, Lu Yuanfeng''s divine soul suddenly gave a meal, and the demon red long sword condensed in his hand suddenly collapsed and turned into a wisp of hostility again.


    The hostility was still in his hands, and Lu Yuanfeng''s spirit was dimmed.

 Chapter 361

    "Although it''s not completely broken, it''s also good. Eighteen saints took my sword, three fell, five people''s bodies were blown up, and ten people were seriously injured. They even let me split the door of reincarnation with a sword. It''s good."


    Lu Yuanfeng showed a smile on his face. However, this smile has completely lost its previous kindness and charity. This smile is very ferocious and even bloodthirsty.


    "Since the door of reincarnation has been split by me, I should also enter reincarnation. When I return from my reincarnation, I call this day never peaceful, and there is no reincarnation on the avenue."


    Lu Yuanfeng''s voice echoed throughout the Xuanling world. Everyone turned pale when they heard it. Especially that sentence, three saints were killed with one sword, five flesh bodies were exploded, and ten people were seriously injured.


    Eighteen saints took his sword and still let him split the door of reincarnation. How terrible is this?


    Many people do not know what kind of existence a saint is, but from the word "Saint", it is not difficult to imagine that it is absolutely a supreme strong man.


    Only in the fog hidden village, some people know what kind of saints exist. They also know that the saints in Lu Yuanfeng''s mouth are not only saints, but even higher.


    After all, the nether world is in the same position as the holy world. There, the holy land is just like the ordinary people in the Xuanling world. It is definitely not only the holy land that can take Lu Yuanfeng''s sword.


    It can be seen that the horror of his sword is already so terrible now. If he is allowed to enter reincarnation, complete the next life and reunite with the good virtue of all centuries, it will be terrible to what extent, which is completely unimaginable.


    Everyone feels sad for the future world and for those who let the hundred generations of good people fall. Now, I''m afraid the people or forces that let the hundred generations of good people fall are going to cry and faint.


    Everyone guessed right. If crying dizziness can end this cause and effect, if crying dizziness can avoid a catastrophe, the soul hall has cried. Now, although they don''t cry, the Lord of the soul hall is about to faint.


    "Several mole ants dare to break ground on Taisui''s head!"


    Lu Yuanfeng''s eyes were fierce and swept away at several people. As far as his eyes could reach, several people were suddenly shriveled and fell. There was no life, and even his voice could not be made.


    Then, he looked at the direction of the city master''s house, thought deeply, turned his eyes to Yun shisan who was coming through the void transmission channel, and said, "you need to grow, these people will be left to you, and Lu Wuchen will please you when I come back."


    Lu Yuanfeng set his eyes on the tiny dust and said, "Chen Er, it won''t take long for my father to return from reincarnation. It will take 18 years as fast as it takes, and 300 years as slow. I will break through the reincarnation and return."


    "Reincarnation, hum, I''m good all my life, and there''s no good end. In that case, why should I reincarnate? Let me reincarnate, step through the reincarnation, gather all my good virtues, and return against the sky. In the future, I''ll make the sky cry blood, and I''ll go..."


    Lu Yuanfeng said, I don''t know when the long sword in his hand has reunited, and a sword cuts into the sky.


    "Boom..."


    In the dark void, under this sword, he cut out a huge black hole. The black hole didn''t know where to go. The body of the spirit swept towards the black hole.


    "I''ve got a grass, and the cow is forced. He doesn''t want reincarnation. He wants to directly enter reincarnation. It''s against the sky. It''s."


    Seeing this scene, Gong Wuji in Wuyin village involuntarily burst out a rude remark. Originally, he thought that he would reincarnate and practice again in order to condense all kinds of good virtues.


    However, he did not expect this stubble to directly enter the reincarnation. If it is successful, it will be able to condense the good virtues of all ages, step out of the reincarnation and return against the sky again.


    There is also a rumor that if you can break through samsara, you will be able to control the body of samsara and control the life and death of all heavenly beings. This is much more terrible than reincarnation.


    Just as Lu Yuanfeng swept towards the black hole, a golden pillar of light pierced the darkness and shrouded him.


    This golden light exudes a great, supreme, noble, high and great breath.


    This made Lu Yuanfeng''s action a little slow. He looked up at the sky. The next moment, he snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "the light of the sage, why have you gone long ago? Now it''s the light of the sage.


    Hum, my strength has surpassed that of saints. I don''t care to take it. I''ve been good all my life, and there''s no good end. This holy light is no longer suitable for me. Break ~ "


    Lu Yuanfeng''s sword cleaved towards the holy light, and the demon red long sword crossed the world like a blood curtain towards the holy light.


    However, this sword passed through the holy light and failed to stop the holy light.


    The speed of the holy light was so fast that it came to his head in an instant.


    "No, you can''t let this holy light touch you."


    Lu Yuanfeng has seen that this is the holy light from heaven and earth, and it is also the light of good holiness. If, in the past, he would accept the light of good holiness, but now he can''t.


    He said that there is no good end for a hundred generations, which makes him understand that a good man will not come to a good end. He vowed not to be a good man again.


    If there is another holy light, like the light of the devil saint, he will gladly accept it. As long as he receives the baptism of the holy light, he can become the devil saint in an instant. With his current strength, he can even become the Lord and fly directly to the holy world.


    But, yes, this holy light is not what he wants. He despises the good holy light.


    Looking at the coming holy light, he understood that once the Holy Light touched the body, he would live up to the name of good saint and only accept the baptism of holy light.


    As soon as his mind turned, he grabbed Yun 13 with one hand. Yun 13 was still surrounded for a while. When he reacted, Lu Yuanfeng raised his body and threw it to the holy light.


    "Little friend, your power of cultivation is easy to lose yourself. Although this holy light can''t make you a saint directly, it''s good for you. It can also be regarded as blocking this trouble for me. See you later."


    After Lu Yuanfeng said that, he separated a divine idea and attached it to Yun 13, and he himself, the whole body of the divine soul, disappeared into the black hole in an instant.


    The black hole slowly calmed down and disappeared. After Lu Yuanfeng entered the black hole, the dark curtain of the Xuanling world suddenly disappeared and the clear sky was restored.


    However, Yun 13 was baptized by the holy light in the air. Before Lu Yuanfeng entered the black hole, he left a divine thought on him, which made the Holy Light mistakenly think that Yun 13 was Lu Yuanfeng, otherwise the holy light had chased him away.


    Lu Yuanfeng directly took the cloud 13 top bag and entered the reincarnation himself, which made him succeed.


    After Yun shisan reacted, Lu Yuanfeng had disappeared. He wanted to break away from the baptism of the holy light, but he couldn''t get away anyway.


    However, the baptism of the holy light was very comfortable. His whole body seemed to have countless delicate hands. He kneaded and stroked him sometimes. He felt that his body was more comfortable than soaking in the Lingye lake.


    Although I felt that my body was changing and becoming stronger under the baptism of the holy light, I couldn''t help but burst out in my heart and said, "I''ve got a grass, can this holy light make people top the bag? Forget it, in that case, Hei hei..."


    Yun shisan''s heart emits evil laughter. This holy light makes Lu Yuanfeng a saint. It''s a good thing. Since it''s sent to him, don''t accept it for nothing.


    He simply turned on the "King respecting skill", and his whole body was like a fish swallowing a whale. At present, he turned into a glutton and absorbed the power of Holy Light crazily.


    "Honour the king" has not been used for a long time. Since the last deduction of the whereabouts of the cloud moon, it has consumed a lot of vitality and longevity. Since that time, he has not used this skill for a long time, and sometimes he has even forgotten himself.


    Yun shisan knew that the holy light would not last too long. The king respecting skill ran wildly in his body and absorbed the power of the holy light quickly.


    Bathed in the holy light, the work of respecting the King works. Pang Bo''s holy light is integrated into his body and flows through the eight channels of the strange Sutra. He doesn''t worry about whether his own channels can bear so much holy light entering his body.


    He was relieved that this was the light of saints, which sanctified Lu Yuanfeng and would not hurt people.


    A stream of light flows around like a torrent, carrying out the eight strange meridians. After running for a week, it flows into the spirit sea, enters the mysterious door and is absorbed by the spirit God.


    It''s more than that. Yun 13 simply opened the doors of all the wonderful things and let the eight door gods and evil spirits operate together to practice martial arts and take the power of holy light.


    He did not dare to waste at all. After all, he was also caught by Lu Yuanfeng. There are such great benefits. Don''t waste it.


    If ordinary people are still worried that they will owe Lu Yuanfeng the big cause and effect. For such a terrible person, how can this cause and effect be so easy to end? Once they owe him the cause and effect, they may fall into an irreparable place.


    However, he didn''t worry at all. Anyway, he had countless causes and consequences, and many debts didn''t weigh on him.


    What''s more, in this matter, he doesn''t owe Lu Yuanfeng the cause and effect. Lu Yuanfeng has made it clear, which can be regarded as blocking the trouble for him. Yun 13 has benefited, and Lu Yuanfeng has also achieved his goal, which is not owed to each other.


    The external body is bathed in the holy light, and the internal operation of "respecting the king" constantly absorbs the holy light into the body, and hardens the body inside and outside. He can feel that his body is rapidly becoming stronger.


    Originally, his physical strength just stayed in the mysterious mirror, but at this time, under the baptism of the vast and majestic holy light, his physical strength quickly broke through the realm of enlightenment and continued to grow.


    Cloud thirteen, bathed in the holy light, slowly entered a strange state.


    It seems that his will is changing, which comes from the change of Tao heart.


    Tao Xin, he doesn''t know how to divide it now, but he can feel his will becoming stronger and purer.


    This holy light really can''t make him become a saint directly, nor can it increase his cultivation. However, the flesh, the yuan God and the spirit God are rapidly becoming stronger, which has laid a very good foundation for his future cultivation.


    Yun shisan was baptized by the holy light in the air. This scene made countless practitioners look at him one after another, and there was some envy and jealousy in his heart.


    They wanted to change him and accept the holy light bath by themselves, but they all knew it was impossible, even if they wanted to interrupt.


    When being baptized by the holy light, the baptized people are protected by heaven and earth. At this moment, if anyone dares to do it, I''m afraid Zixiao God thunder will come out in the next moment.

 Chapter 362

    "That''s the boy in your family. You don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let him out. Almost everything that has happened recently revolves around him."


    Gong Wuji looked into the distance and fell on Yun 13 who was being baptized by the holy light through layers of emptiness. During this time, many great events had taken place in the Xuanling world, but his shadow was in everything, and even many things were dominated by him.


    Whatever he thinks, cloud 13 is a shit stirring stick. There''s nothing good with him wherever he goes.


    He looked at Yuntian forest with a little deep meaning. Yun13 can toss too much. He is better than Yuntian forest, who is a father.


    Yuntianlin understands, how can he not understand Gong Wuji''s eyes? He just shook his head gently and said confidently, "let him toss about it. If something happens, I can still hold it."


    Gong Wuji doesn''t doubt yuntianlin''s words. Although he is still his junior in age, he can''t see through his strength.


    Even now, he doesn''t know the cultivation of yuntianlin. Even if he asks, it''s a white question. He tells you that you are the strong one of the three disasters today. Ask again tomorrow. He is likely to tell you that you are an immortal. Ask again the day after tomorrow. He will tell you that you are an immortal level. Ask again in two months. He tells you that you are enlightened.


    At this moment, there is no accurate number. Anyway, Gong Wuji can''t ask about yuntianlin''s accomplishments. However, he has a bold guess that yuntianlin is also a reincarnator.


    Anyway, he believed everything yuntianlin said except cultivation.


    Thinking of Lu Yuanfeng''s splitting the door of reincarnation, I don''t know whether it is good or bad. If he directly hits the place of reincarnation, the creatures of all heaven and all worlds must not be able to reincarnate through the place of reincarnation.


    If you want to reincarnate, you can only go through the avenue reincarnation, but this will increase a lot of pressure on the avenue, and the process of reincarnation is very slow.


    However, Lu Yuanfeng didn''t blow up the land of reincarnation, but split the door of reincarnation. It was also Lu Yuanfeng who said to enter the door of reincarnation. Gong Wuji realized that Lu Yuanfeng wanted to fight reincarnation directly, condense Pepsi virtue, cultivate the body of reincarnation, and control the return of reincarnation against the sky.


    However, the door of reincarnation was split by his sword, and there must be many people waiting for reincarnation in the nether world flocking into the door of reincarnation.


    Among them, there may be many heinous people who take the opportunity to escape the punishment of the nether world. Once these people reincarnate, they must be the devil of one side.


    "What do you think of the matter that a hundred good people split the door of samsara?" Gong Wuji looked at yuntianlin and wanted to know what he thought about it.


    "What else can you think? Hurry home and make a baby. At this time, even people who can''t have children have a 50% chance of being pregnant. What are you waiting for?"


    Although yuntianlin said it jokingly, this is also a fact. At this time, the door of reincarnation is split, and the future human nails of the heaven and the world will erupt vigorously.


    But once these people are born, it''s hard to say whether they are good or bad. The unit is a turbulent era. Cultivating talents is like a crucian carp crossing the river, and the future era will be magnificent.


    Although he did not understand the nether world, the door of reincarnation was broken, and it was not so simple to repair, which took a time process.


    Fortunately, it''s not a place to explode reincarnation. Otherwise, if you want to recover, it''s really difficult. You can''t recover without millions of years.


    Yu canglan said with a smile: "you have three babies, each of whom is so excellent. Yuncaiqi can inherit your mantle. Under your arrangement, yuncaiyue has also been inherited by a pharmacist. Thirteen is a demon. Are you not satisfied?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Yuntian Lin Lang smiled and said, "who in the world will dislike his many children and grandchildren? What''s more, thirteen is too evil. He also has a great background. I''ll give him more brothers and sisters, and he can''t take care of them.


    Under his supervision, not to mention that everyone has made great achievements, at least better than me. At that time, Lao Tzu''s children can frighten one side. Lao Tzu can walk horizontally wherever he goes. There must be some bowing and bowing, not to mention front and back. "


    Gong Wuji joked, "this ideal is OK. At that time, don''t forget to let me, a lonely old man, touch some light!"


    "It''s not a problem. When my children and grandchildren are all over the world, I''m sure you''ll be picked up everywhere. However, according to the age of the cultivator, you''re not old and young. It''s not better to find a Taoist partner and have a few children by yourself?"


    Yuntianlin smiled. Several big masters were all right. They joked and amused each other, which has become their fun.


    "I''ll forget it. It''s hard to find Taoist partners now. They are too material and have no feeling. They can''t live as well as you." Gong Wuji''s eyes are deep. He doesn''t know what he thought of and his face is a little melancholy.


    Of course, what they say about Taoist couples is the kind of relationship as husband and wife, not the kind supported all the way, such as the kind of Taoist couple who is a confidant.


    Yuntianlin said, "you still can''t let go. It''s all a matter of unknown time. At that time, you had to cultivate accomplishments, no accomplishments, no resources.


    She is always accompanied by a person with high accomplishments. She has rich cultivation resources, and people are more handsome than you. She speaks well and speaks sweetly. Where can you compare? If it''s you, how would you choose?


    Don''t blame her material, blame the world. Whoever can become her dependence is her choice. "


    Gong Wuji was silent, with some helplessness on his face.


    Seeing him like this, yuntianlin thought for a moment. He felt that he said something wrong. The joke between his old friends was a little too much. He immediately said, "however, your cultivation has dumped him thousands of miles. She is rich in resources. She still has your words in her heart. Maybe you still have a chance."


    Facing yuntianlin''s eyes, Gong Wuji shook his head and said, "no, it''s hard to recover. I just think of it and feel sad. I can''t let it go.


    Now, she''s doing well in. At least the boy is OK with her. That''s enough. I just can''t forget it for a while. "


    Yuntianlin looked into Gong Wuji''s eyes and said seriously, "it''s not a moment and a half. It''s thousands of years. You still can''t let go. Since you don''t want to entangle, find another one.


    You just live in the past and don''t want to accept the present. If you find another one, you may find that you have forgotten it unconsciously. "


    "Don''t say that."


    Gong Wuji shook his head and asked yuntianlin, "the door of reincarnation has been broken. There must be many strong people coming to the world in the future. These people are good and bad. Just sit and watch the wind and cloud rise?"


    Yuntianlin pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "what can I do? I can only sit like this. Don''t worry about eating carrots. Our time has passed. Let''s go home and make babies."


    Gong Wuji and Yu canglan looked at yuntianlin who had left smartly and looked at each other. Isn''t this guy kidding? He really went to make a baby?


    Yun shisan even made a comfortable sound in his mouth when he was bathed in the holy light. However, just when he was comfortable, the holy light stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s over so soon? My body has reached the peak of enlightenment and hasn''t reached the wind disaster yet?"


    Yun shisan was a little dissatisfied. He thought that the holy light bath could be longer. In this way, at least his body reached the intensity of thunderstorm. This was when he was comfortable, it broke.


    It''s like when I was in an exciting sprint, fighting 300 rounds, my brother suddenly quit.


    Is there such a sour feeling?


    But I can''t beat or scold, and a stream of resentment can''t be vented.


    Suddenly a voice rang out in his mind: "you are satisfied. Your Taoist heart has just become under the baptism of the holy light. This is the most precious."


    "Lu Yuanfeng? President Lu?"


    Yun was surprised. It was clearly Lu Yuanfeng''s voice, but didn''t he enter the black hole?


    Lu Yuanfeng''s voice sounded again and said, "it''s me. Don''t make a fuss. I left a wisp of divine thoughts on you. Only in this way can I deceive the way of heaven and let the holy light fall on you.


    At this time, Tiandao has noticed that he has been deceived and knows that you are just a fake. Even if it doesn''t kill you directly, where will it continue to baptize you? "


    It turned out to be so. Yun shisan thought it was the same reason. The way of heaven can''t be deceived. Lu Yuanfeng has been very good to deceive the way of heaven for so long.


    Now I deceived the way of heaven. I can''t say that the way of heaven will really be angry.


    When thinking of this, Yun shisan didn''t care much about it. He immediately asked, "if the way of heaven has been cheated, I really want to be angry. Isn''t I very dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t have time to talk to you. It''s looking for me. The top priority is to find me. To be precise, it''s to find my soul."


    Lu Yuanfeng''s words reassured Yun shisan a little, as long as he didn''t find his own trouble. However, now I don''t know how Lu Yuanfeng will be found by heaven?


    Lu Yuanfeng''s mind seemed to feel his thoughts and said, "don''t worry, it can''t find me. I''ve entered the door of reincarnation. Even if I find it, it can''t help me. It can only continue to lower the holy light. I can also make people top the bag."


    No one can erase the spirit of a hundred good people, even the way of heaven. Unless he reincarnates, his spirit will never die.


    His reincarnation is different. At that time, the spirit is fragile and can still be erased. However, it is not easy to erase the spirit after his reincarnation. Who has such merit and good luck?


    However, he knows that the present spirit is immortal. He still gives up reincarnation and chooses to enter reincarnation and fight reincarnation. As long as he breaks through reincarnation, he can not only condense the goodness of all ages, but also cultivate the body of reincarnation.


    More importantly, he returns through reincarnation, and his spirit is still immortal.


    At this time, the way of heaven to find him, let alone impossible, even if it is to find him, the only way is to impose the holy light on him and force him to become a saint. There is no other way.


    However, he has despised the light of goodness and holiness. He has been a good man for hundreds of generations.


    However, there is no good end to a lifetime. He is no longer willing to continue to be a good man. He disdains to accept such a light of goodness and holiness, which is only a good saint or a good man.

 Chapter 363

    "What on earth are you from, so rebellious?"


    Yun shisan is curious about what kind of identity Lu Yuanfeng has. Ordinary people can''t be good people for hundreds of generations. Even ten generations are very difficult.


    "I can''t tell you now. After I break through reincarnation, you have such strength. Naturally, I can tell you not now." Lu Yuanfeng''s mind said in the cloud 13 spirit sea.


    "Forget it."


    Yun shisan shakes his head. It''s someone else''s secret. No one has a secret. He doesn''t want to share a lot of things with others. Why force him?


    "By the way, what did you mean, Tao Xin Xiaocheng?"


    "Tao mind, everyone knows Tao mind, but they don''t know how to divide Tao mind. There is no detailed division in the Xuanling world. In fact, Tao mind also has realm division.


    Some people divide the Tao mind into initial mind, entering the Tao, sincerity, Xiaocheng, Linglong, Dacheng, perfection and sacred heart


    The initial mind is the mind of will that you have just begun to cultivate. Why do you cultivate it? Is it guarding, killing, revenge, or others? This is the initial mind. Everyone''s initial mind is different, but no matter how strong your future cultivation is, don''t forget the initial mind. "


    "Entering the Tao is that when you can exercise your initial mind to be firm and not be shaken by the outside world, even if the sky falls in front, I will stand still. This is entering the Tao, which is the persistence and affirmation of the initial mind.


    Then there is sincerity, sincerity, which you can understand as the heart of a child. Some people are born with the heart of a child, but they will also be obscured by worldly filth. People who can maintain the heart of a child can practice thousands of miles a day.


    However, it is not so simple to exercise the heart of a child. It is the persistence and loyalty to the Tao. In one''s life, there will be many temptations at every step. These temptations will shake your heart of the Tao.


    If you can stick to your own way without being tempted and guided, your heart of the way is the state of sincerity, and the future is Xiaocheng. As long as you can stick to the previous states, it is not difficult to achieve Xiaocheng.


    After Xiaocheng is Linglong heart, which is mysterious. Linglong heart can let you cultivate various roads, including demons, demons, immortals or other Buddhism and Taoism, and the way of killing and cutting.


    Linglong heart can make you become a Buddha and a devil. What you want is what you want. Someone with a strong Linglong heart can even change the shape of his body. You can be a stone or water.


    Later, I won''t say it. You will understand it slowly in the future. You don''t have time to say it. Now you have Xiaocheng Taoist heart, which has surpassed many people. Even if you are an immortal, the immortal emperor doesn''t necessarily have Xiaocheng Jing Taoist heart. My mind should dissipate and help me take care of Chen er. "


    Yun was surprised and hurriedly said, "Weichen is my disciple. I will naturally take good care of her. Can''t you stay for a long time?"


    "No, it deceived the way of heaven. Now it''s looking for my soul, but if it can''t find it, it will turn around and pour its anger on my mind. At that time, you''ll be in danger."


    After Lu Yuanfeng said it, Yun shisan felt that something had left his body. He didn''t have to think about it. Lu Yuanfeng''s idea of staying dissipated.


    He was still a little disappointed. If only Lu Yuanfeng''s mind could last forever.


    This guy is not only against the sky, the key is that he knows a lot of things, which are priceless for a man without master''s teaching.


    However, if his spirit doesn''t dissipate, his breath will be on his body. If the heaven can''t find his spirit, he will be angry and fall on him. That''s over.


    Yun shisan stood proudly in the void, looked at the void that had been split and hit a black hole, and showed a melancholy color on his face.


    Smiled and said faintly, "Master Lu, President Lu, I''m still used to calling you President Lu. I hope you can succeed and return to the king as soon as possible. The future is magnificent. I want to see President Lu''s style. I''m looking forward to it!"


    His wish can only be realized after a long time. When he saw Lu Yuanfeng again, he was already in the holy world.


    At that time, Lu Yuanfeng really shook the whole holy world. What he passed through was only despair, but that was all later.


    "Thirteen Lang......"


    Yun shisan looked down and it was Miaoyu calling to him.


    He didn''t expect this to happen. He thought nothing would happen to them as long as they were in the Lu family.


    However, they ignored Lu Yuanfeng. No, they mainly ignored the despicability of the enemy and even used Lu Yuanfeng to lead them out.


    However, what surprised him even more was that Lu Yuanfeng was a good man for hundreds of generations. Although he died, his spirit was immortal. He had entered reincarnation, and one day, the king will return.


    This time, it was dangerous, but it won''t be so easy to end.


    The fierce light flickered in Yun shisan''s eyes. Now after a period of closure, although he has reached the later stage of Xuanmiao realm, his strength is still far from enough.


    Now, if you want to destroy the soul lost hall and the ancient Qingming clan, your strength is far from enough. Even if you are an external avatar, your strength is not strong enough.


    He will recover this account one day, and he will recover it himself.


    Yun shisan''s body flashed, appeared beside Miaoyu, stroked his messy hair on his cheek and said, "qiluo, you''re surprised."


    Miaoyu saw Yun shisan, jumped into his arms and sobbed, "shishiro, I''m to blame for this. I''m the one who''s bothering everyone."


    Yun shisan patted her on the back with heartache and said, "no, it''s not your fault. You''re not wrong. The enemy''s calculation is too deep. It''s our strength. Let''s take a look at the dust first."


    At this time, the dust hugged Yuanfeng''s body and silently dazed.


    She doesn''t know whether her father is dead or not.


    Yunshisan and Miaoyu came over. Yunshisan took Lu Yuanfeng''s body from her arms and said to Weichen, "Weichen, let''s go back and bury him."


    "Master, brother..."


    When the dust heard that Lu Yuanfeng was going to be buried, bean tears flowed out of the corners of his eyes and fell on the ground.


    "Your father will come back, but he can''t use this body anymore. When your father comes back, he will become stronger and have a stronger body. We buried this body."


    Yun shisan believed that Lu Yuanfeng would return to the king. At that time, when the heavens trembled, she believed it.


    Just then, Mu Yuchen said, "thirteen, several people have left the city master''s house and have left Tianguan city from the north gate."


    After he and Ji Changming came here, they always paid attention to the situation in Tianguan City, but they didn''t speak, so they didn''t do anything.


    Cloud 13 said coldly, "let them leave. They won''t jump for long. I''ll get this account myself."


    He can let them destroy the ancient Qingming clan and the soul hall, but he doesn''t want to fake his hands.


    Another reason is to keep them first, so as to spur yourself to grow and become stronger as soon as possible.


    At that time, he will get back the account himself. It won''t take long. Yun shisan already has a plan in his heart.


    It was the third day after they returned to Lu''s house and buried Lu Yuanfeng''s remains.


    Yun shisan didn''t stop at all. He buried Lu Yuanfeng''s remains. He immediately gathered the people and arranged to say, "micro dust, you don''t have to be sad. Practice hard. Your father will come back. You will meet Qinglian sword sect three times. He will teach you for me."


    Yun shisan''s eyes fell on Miaoyu, and there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "qiluo, you all return to Qinglian sword sect to cultivate."


    "And you? Won''t you go back?"


    Miaoyu has a bad feeling that Yun shisan won''t go back for the time being.


    It''s just, where can he go if he doesn''t go back? The only thing she can think of is to find the soul hall or the ancient Qingming clan.


    However, neither of these two forces can be dealt with now. It will never be good to send them up so rashly.


    As soon as I thought about this, my face suddenly appeared anxious. My eyes showed concern and said, "don''t be silly. They are not something you can deal with right now. Thirteen Lang, go back and let''s go back to Qinglian sword sect."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. I''ll find a way to cultivate and improve my strength. You don''t have to worry. Qingyue will be fine with me."


    Yun shisan has decided to go to Jiuquan for two reasons. First, his cultivation can''t break through the wind disaster. No, the way of heaven doesn''t allow him to break through the Xuanling world. He must leave the Xuanling world before breaking through the wind disaster.


    Therefore, if he wants to gain strong strength in the Xuanling world, he must find the place of Jiuquan, rely on Jiuquan, and let his cultivation have the combat power of the earth fairy level without breaking through the wind disaster.


    Jiuquan is also the quickest way to improve your strength. If you can''t count on your accomplishments, you can only find Jiuquan and let yourself directly have the combat power of the earth fairy level.


    Second, if he wants to break through the realm of enlightenment, he can''t shrink. He must go out to travel, broaden his horizons and accumulate information, so that he can understand the law and enter the realm of enlightenment.


    Only when he understands the law and finds the nine springs can he give full play to the power of the earth fairy level. Otherwise, even if he finds the nine springs and doesn''t step into the realm of enlightenment to understand the law, it''s useless. It''s equal to nothing.


    Miaoyu heard the speech and was a little relieved. She was escorted by the green moon. She really didn''t have to worry too much.


    However, many things were too late in time, so he asked, "but if you want to go out and sharpen now, what about Qinglian secret place? Can''t the auction house open?"


    Yun shisan immediately clapped his hands and said, "the auction will not open, and there is no need to care about the secret place of green lotus. Push back the time until I come back."


    The secret of the green lotus is indeed very important to the Qing Lian Jian faction. But he is not eager to leave it for a while. He has the final say, and the initiative lies in the hands of the Qing Lian Jian faction.


    As for the evil realm, these people do all kinds of calculations because of the evil realm. Since these people are so anxious, they all want to open the green lotus secret realm and enter the evil realm.


    Well, then don''t open it. The initiative of all this is in the hands of Qinglian sword sect. Whoever has the ability, go to attack Qinglian sword sect. There are nine palaces and eight gates array, Tiangang Disha array and twelve capitals array. He doesn''t believe who has the ability to break Qinglian sword sect.

 Chapter 364

    Yun shisan''s idea is that whoever can break through the big array of Qinglian sword sect, count him as the winner, open Qinglian''s Secret territory to him immediately and send him into the evil realm.


    Since you are all anxious and staring at the evil domain, you won''t open it. Anyway, he is not anxious. Whoever has the ability will fight in.


    As for the auction, it''s not urgent. Now he can understand that if he wants to set up an auction, he must have strong strength support.


    The auction can indeed bring a steady stream of resources to Qinglian sword sect, but now without that strength, we have to put it on hold.


    Yun shisan thought for a moment and said to Miaoyu, "please inform Miaoyin to come back. Since we don''t open the secret place of green lotus for the time being and purify the secret place of green lotus, we can''t think of a way in the future. There are a lot of people to think of a way for us."


    If you really can''t think of a way in the future, take this as the premise to open the evil domain. The green lotus secret realm is not purified and the evil domain is not opened. In this way, someone will naturally solve this problem for him.


    He is no longer the Amun who just started his career. He has learned to calculate. There is no way. He himself is in many conspiracy calculations, and he has learned some.


    "Let''s go later. We won''t worry about anything if we are escorted by Mu Yuchen and Ji Changming." after thinking about it, we said to Mu Yuchen: "you can help find a way to suppress the disaster in shisan first."


    The reason why he wants his avatar to suppress the disaster is to leave this card. This is a good thing and can''t be wasted.


    If anyone doesn''t open his eyes and can''t do it in the future, he will come at the same time and destroy him.


    Even if no one is not open-minded, he does not intend to waste the three disasters. When the three disasters come at the same time, it is absolutely powerful enough. If not, he will go to the enemy''s nest to tide over the three disasters.


    Twilight Yuchen frowned and thought for a while and said, "there are some ways to suppress the disaster. However, the disaster you incarnate outside your body is a gathering of three disasters, which is difficult, but it''s wrapped in us, but it''s hard to say the length of time."


    Yun nodded. It''s better to have a way than not. He said, "it''s all right. As long as there is a way, but there''s no need to be deliberate. I just don''t want to use such a good disaster in advance. I don''t want to waste it like this."


    At this time, Miaoyu was worried and said, "I sent a message to the headmaster elder martial sister some time ago. So far, I haven''t heard back, and I don''t know how she is now."


    Miaoyu is still worried about this. Miaoyin''s cultivation is not high. When she left Qinglian sword sect, she was a thunderstorm master. Now there are so many forces targeting Qinglian sword sect, she is still worried about what will happen to Miaoyin.


    "Don''t worry, she has deep fortune and won''t have anything." Yun shisan calculated for Miaoyin when he asked her to go out. There may be thrills in her trip in the past ten years, but there won''t be any big problems.


    However, these can''t tell Miaoyu, lest she worry blindly. If she goes looking for it on her own, it''s dangerous.


    Yun shisan thought for a moment and told him, "after you go back, close the mountain and practice well. The inside information of Qinglian sword sect is enough for the current Qinglian sword sect to use for hundreds of years. Don''t worry about resources. Turn resources into strength. That''s resources.


    When I come back, I will find a way. There are no resources, but as long as the strength goes up, resources are not a problem. "


    "When can you come back?"


    Miaoyu''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance. This time, I don''t know when we can meet again.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Yun shisan has no bottom in his heart, but he doesn''t want to gather Jiuquan and come back. If it''s convenient, he can still find it after he comes back.


    He also knew what Miaoyu was thinking and said, "it''s hard to say at this time, but I''ll try to come back every other period of time. You should practice hard and tell me when you can get through the immortal robbery."


    Last time, Miaoyu was still seriously injured and sleeping when the Qinglian sword sect went through the robbery, but she missed that opportunity.


    However, after this period of enlightenment, he also had some understanding of the power of robbery. Although it could not completely eliminate her immortal robbery, it could also be alleviated and more or less helpful.


    Facing Miaoyu''s reluctant and affectionate eyes, Yun shisan couldn''t help but continue to say: "besides, we have sentimental insects, which can be contacted anytime and anywhere. You are good at cultivation. When you become a strong immortal in Fengquan territory, we will travel together."


    "Well, I will break through as soon as possible. Within ten years, I will certainly become a strong immortal."


    Miaoyu is confident to make a breakthrough within ten years. In fact, in her heart, this time will be shortened by half. Ten years is already the longest time she estimates.


    Yun shisan nodded and looked at Fu Jiu. They were not disciples of Qinglian sword sect. The evil domain was closed. Naturally, they decided where to go.


    But after thinking for a while, he still said: "you can meet Qinglian sword sect together first. If you want to leave later, you can go back together at any time. If you go your separate ways, I''m afraid you''ll be watched by those who want to."


    The others didn''t speak, but wan Chongshan took Fang Zizhou and said, "I don''t know others, but Fang Zi and I must go to Qinglian sword sect, Fang Zi, do you think so?"


    When Fang Zizhou was said by wanchongshan, his face turned red and felt hot.


    Everyone knows that wanchongshan likes Yunxia. Fang Zizhou has a little interest in Yunshu. Of course, these two goods want to go back to Qinglian sword sect.


    Wan Chongshan, in particular, didn''t hesitate to talk about the matter last time. He wanted to go back and take Yunxia first and settle down the relationship. If it was late, the feeling of both sides would fade.


    Cloud Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t care. If you go to find a friend, I''ll be alone. Fortunately, my second sister is still in Qinglian sword sect. Qinglian sword sect is half of my family. I''ll practice in isolation there. Anyway, there''s a second sister who covers it and doesn''t lack resources."


    "I..."


    Fu Jiu was a little embarrassed. He looked at wanchongshan. Each of them was either looking for a friend or covered by his second sister. What did he have?


    Yun shisan saw Fu Jiu''s mind, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Our Qinglian sword sect still has some spiritual jade. We usually don''t use it very much. At that time, I''ll give you some. It''s enough for you to practice Fu Tao."


    "Dust..."


    Yun shisan''s eyes fell back on Weichen. The girl was not very worried when she knew that Lu Yuanfeng would come back, but she was a little depressed and had no previous liveliness.


    "Master, brother."


    "Micro dust, after you go back, practice hard. Your father doesn''t know when he can come back, but it doesn''t matter. Even if he comes back late, we can go to him after we are strong. Do you know?"


    "I know, I want to be strong and as strong as my father. I''ll help him fight reincarnation!" Weichen looked at Yun 13 with a firm face and firm eyes.


    Zhan reincarnation, Yun shisan doesn''t dare to think about it. Does this girl know what Zhan reincarnation is?


    However, her enthusiasm could not be discouraged. Lang Sheng said, "well, after we are strong, we will help your father fight reincarnation."


    This was originally a word to encourage children, but many years later, it became a prophecy. He really went to fight reincarnation, but he didn''t help Lu Yuanfeng. This is what will happen later.


    "Weichen, I found you a companion."


    Miaoyu said and waved to the door. A small figure came in. Everyone''s eyes immediately lit up. Who is it?


    Yun shisan looked at Yiyi, turned to Miaoyu and said, "this is the disciple you''re looking for? The talent is good, but it''s worse than Weichen."


    Although he can''t see Yiyi''s spiritual root talent, he can see that it is a wooden spiritual root. However, this spiritual root is general and can''t be felt with his current cultivation.


    But he could feel it. He wanted to come to a high level.


    Miaoyu nodded and said, "fortunately, the spiritual root of Tianpin wood attribute is not as good as the body of disaster of micro dust, but the cultivation talent is not limited to the spiritual root, which is strong or weak is unknown."


    Yun shisan was surprised. The spirit root of Tianpin wood attribute is already a high talent. It''s strange that no one has accepted such a talent as a disciple.


    He doesn''t know that Yiyi has always been begging in the street. None of the cultivators has eyes higher than the top. A little scream like her is not enough to attract these cultivators to have a look.


    Otherwise, if you wander in the street every day, how can there be such a vicissitudes of life.


    "You''re right. The cultivation talent is not limited to spiritual roots." Yun shisan agrees with Miaoyu very much. Looking at ancient and modern times, few people with good spiritual roots can make great achievements.


    Linggen is good, arrogant and arrogant. Such a character has no great achievements. Depending on the difference, she is a beggar. She has experienced and seen more. Her mind has surpassed ordinary cultivators.


    In addition, besides spiritual root and mind, understanding is also very important. Buddhism and Taoism is to cultivate understanding, and don''t pay much attention to spiritual root.


    The most important thing is persistence. People value persistence. As long as you persist, you will gain, although sometimes the harvest comes later.


    "Yes, go back and worship the teacher again. The gift will be prepared three times. You''d better change her clothes first."


    Yun shisan felt that the girl was beautiful. She really couldn''t see it in this dress full of pudding.


    "Cluck..."


    Miaoyu suddenly laughed softly and said, "you haven''t seen it. This is a treasure. We''ve all missed it. Yiyi still has some opportunities. This is a Baina dress. I''ll tell you later when I have time."


    Yun nodded at 13:00, and then when he left, he sent them out of the Lu family. The thoughts of leaving occupied his heart.


    In particular, Yun shisan and Miaoyu both have a lot of reluctance. This time they meet, they haven''t had time to be gentle. They are going to separate now. When we meet again, I don''t know what year?


    Looking at the clear sky, I don''t know why it has become a little depressed.


    A wild goose flew through the air. It was a lonely goose. Looking at the figure of the lonely goose flying alone, everyone''s face was full of sorrow for separation.


    "Thirteen Lang......"


    Miaoyu suddenly jumped into Yun shisan''s arms and said reluctantly, "shishiro, you should be more careful outside and come back as soon as possible. Don''t forget, I''m waiting for you at home."


    "I will, you don''t have to worry about me." Yun shisan put Miaoyu''s slender waist around his hands and hugged her tightly.


    Miaoyu raised her head and looked at him affectionately. The next moment, she suddenly kissed her red lips to Yun 13.


    The two people are touching each other. This scene is really hot eyes. Wan Chongshan can''t help but doubt that it tastes so good when he looks at the two people, you gnaw at me and I gnaw at your picture?


    However, in any case, it strengthened his determination to win Yunxia as soon as possible. At that time, he also tried to see what it was like.


    After a long time, the two talents reluctantly separated, but they still had to leave after all.

 Chapter 365

    After seeing them off, Yun shisan returns to the Lu family and finds the housekeeper. The housekeeper of the Lu family is a thin old man. Yun shisan asks him to take care of the Lu family''s chamber of Commerce on his behalf.


    Although it was taken care of on his behalf, it was also half pushed and half sent. It was given to him. Lu Yuanfeng was gone. The micro dust needed to practice. There was no time to take care of it. It was good to let the housekeeper take care of it. It should be given to him.


    However, he explained that the manor of the Lu family should be kept and not moved. He knew that the mother of Weichen was still there, but he didn''t know where now. If he came back one day, he could easily find it here.


    The housekeeper immediately said in fear: "don''t worry, I''m just taking care of it. I know Miss Xiuxian asked. She didn''t want to deal with trivial things. In addition, she is young and can''t take care of it. I''ll keep this family property for miss."


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said to the honest housekeeper, "this family property will be yours in the future. She doesn''t need it, but the name of the Lu family should be retained. There is also this house, which can''t be moved. It''s still a dusty home.


    As for you taking care of this family business, the benefits you can get from this family business are all yours to deal with, okay? "


    The housekeeper flopped down on his knees and said in fear, "no, although I am the housekeeper of Lu mansion, I am just a slave. I can''t accept it."


    "I said it''s yours, it''s yours. Except for this house, everything else is up to you. The dust needs to practice. She doesn''t care about the chamber of Commerce. She leaves this house just because it''s her home.


    As for the cultivators you worship, you discuss with them. What they want is only cultivation resources. You supply them with cultivation resources, and they deal with some problems you can''t deal with. You can do it yourself. Go ahead. The two injured cultivators can wake up in five or six days. "


    Yun shisan waved his hand. The housekeeper couldn''t say more and began to drive people.


    He can take over the industry of the Lu family, but he also has no time to take care of it. The most important thing is that he doesn''t like it.


    After all, Lu Yuanfeng was just an ordinary person at that time. Although he worshipped some practitioners and involved in cultivation resources, it was not high-end.


    Qinglian sword sect doesn''t have so many people to take care of the chamber of Commerce, just. When the strength of Qinglian sword sect is improved, open the auction house, and one auction house will top ten such chambers of Commerce.


    It''s most suitable for the housekeeper of the Lu family to be in charge of the vertical and horizontal chamber of Commerce. The housekeeper has been with Lu Yuanfeng for so long. He is loyal, honest and dedicated. Moreover, he can handle all aspects of affairs easily. No one is more suitable than him.


    Yun shisan waved back the housekeeper, sat quietly in the living room, entered the wonderful door, found Qingtian, and told him about his intention to find Jiuquan.


    After hearing this, Qingtian asked, "do you know the nine springs of immortals, that is, the nine realms of immortals? Do you know what''s special?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t reached such a state. It''s far from being understood."


    Yun shisan shook his head decisively. If he didn''t know anything, he wouldn''t make a fat face. If he didn''t understand, he didn''t understand.


    Qingtian explained: "the earth has nine springs, and people also have nine springs. The nine springs are actually human vitality. The reason why the earth immortals can live so long, hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, tens of millions of years, or even longer, is because of the nine springs.


    There is no limit on the longevity of the earth immortals. The nine springs of the earth immortals are the vitality of a cultivator. One spring and one realm. How long the earth immortals can live depends on the nine springs.


    Jiuquan is also called the spring of life. The spring of life will not dry up, and the earth immortals will not die, except revenge or accident.


    There is a world of difference between one spring and two springs. The vitality is completely different. If you cultivate nine springs, that is, you reach the Ming Spring realm, nine springs will form a cycle. The vitality cycle will not stop, there will be no accidents and will never dry up. The cultivator will not die unless his Qi is exhausted. "


    Yun shisan stared and said in surprise, "if there is no accident, isn''t it immortality?"


    Qingtian shook his head and said, "how can it be? Even if the earth immortals have no life limit and the nine springs do not dry up, they still have Qi. When they run out of Qi, they will fall. However, your cultivation is different from ours. There are longevity treasures, which you don''t need to know now."


    "I see."


    Yun shisan finally understood that it is impossible to live forever anyway. Even if the cultivation reaches the immortal, he can have endless longevity, but there is still a limit of Qi.


    Qingtian continued: "I tell you this mainly to let you understand the nine springs. The nine springs of the human body are the springs of life, and the nine springs of heaven and earth are also the springs of life, but they are the springs of life of heaven and earth."


    "Isn''t Jiuquan the place of extreme evil? It''s the water of extreme evil. How can it become the spring of life again?" Yun 131 looked puzzled.


    Qingtian hates iron and doesn''t become steel and said, "I remember what I told you. I forgot so soon. Nine springs lack one spring. They are all extremely evil. Nine springs will converge along the earth''s veins. Nine springs will gather together. That is the source of life. When things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other. You should understand that extreme evil produces good."


    "OK, OK, OK, you go on."


    Cloud thirteen looks like a good baby. Now we have to rely on this guy to find the place of Jiuquan.


    Seeing this, Qingtian raised his head, stroked his beard, and said proudly, "although I only know the location of the four springs, others also know where they are. It''s not difficult to find them as long as it takes some time."


    "Where is it?" Yun shisan asked eagerly.


    "Don''t interrupt."


    The blue sky stared at cloud thirteen and said in an old age, "heaven and earth are opposite and correspond to each other. Heaven has nine realms and earth has nine springs. This is not only the realm of cultivation, but also implies that nine heaven is in nine springs.


    The East is called heaven, the southeast is called sunny, the south is called hot, the southwest is called Zhutian, the west is called Haotian, the northwest is called Youtian, the north is called Xuantian, the northeast is called changeable, and the central is called Juntian.


    Jiuquan also corresponds to Jiutian. Fengquan is in the East, Yaquan is in the southeast, huangquan is in the south, Hanquan is in the southwest, Yinquan is in the west, Youquan is in the northwest, Xiaquan is in the north, Kuquan is in the northeast and Mingquan is in the center.


    This is the general orientation. I only know it is a specific location. You need to look for others, but it''s right to look for them according to these general orientations.


    Another one, Mingquan, if my calculation is correct, should be at the intersection of the immortal world, the devil Kingdom and the demon family. "


    "It''s no use finding Mingquan first. I remember you said that Jiuquan should go step by step. Even if I find Mingquan first, I can''t have the ability of earth immortals. I still have to find Fengquan first."


    He remembered that Qingtian said that Jiuquan must step by step, find the spirit of Jiuquan and integrate into the nine places of the Death Gate in order to increase his combat power.


    Even if he found others first, but Fengquan didn''t find them, he couldn''t get the ability of earth immortals. He had to find Fengquan first.


    Of course, it''s OK to find other fusion first. There is no order, but if you want to obtain the ability of earth immortals, it''s better to step by step.


    Qingtian shook his head and said, "Ming spring is not so good. Although the place should be there, you have no strength to subdue the spirit of Ming spring. It is the ninth spring among the nine springs, which is much more dangerous than others.


    Now that your cultivation is so low, Fengquan is a little reluctant. This is still based on the help of the green moon. Otherwise, it is impossible for you to accept the spirit of Fengquan alone. "


    "Then Fengquan. Anyway, you know where Fengquan is. Let''s start now."


    Yun shisan is an acute child. There is no way. Time is pressing. What he lacks most is strength. He has the strength to compete with earth immortals.


    Qingtian said, "don''t worry. I suggest you understand the Tao while walking and break through the realm of enlightenment as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if you find Fengquan, you can''t give play to the power of Fengquan.


    If you can enter the realm of enlightenment before you find Fengquan, you will have more confidence in the spirit of shangfengquan. "


    Yun nodded. He understood this truth. If you want to give play to the power of Fengquan, you must understand the law and at least break through the realm of Tao.


    After understanding the Tao, we must not break through any more. The Tao of heaven has given an ultimatum. We must leave the Xuanling world before the storm.


    However, he still has many things to do in the xuanlingjie. The great xuanlingjie hasn''t seen it carefully. When he leaves Wuyin village, he is basically in Qinglian sword sect.


    However, no matter what he wants to do, it needs strong strength. Just the strength of the enlightenment realm is definitely not enough.


    Since we can''t continue to break through, looking for Jiuquan is imminent.


    It would be great to break through the enlightenment in front of Fengquan again. Qingyue has joined the way with all the wonderful gates, and her strength has been greatly reduced.


    Her strength has been tied with the numerous wonderful gates. Even with the advantages she has accumulated in the past, she can''t give full play to her strength in the Qinglian sword sect. The numerous wonderful gates still have great restrictions on her.


    If he can break through to Fengquan, the strength that Qingyue can play will be greater. When he finds Fengquan, he will have a greater grasp.


    "I know that I have some confidence in breaking through the enlightenment realm, but I still lack some heat."


    During this time, I realized the magic powers on the eight foundation building objects, and I also touched the skin of some laws.


    There are already stepping stones. Breakthrough is not a problem, but it still needs some time to accumulate.


    "You go like this. If you don''t prepare, you should at least find a handy Lingbao!" Qingtian reminded.


    Yun shisan remembered this episode at this time. Fifty sections of jade and bamboo were refined into an external incarnation. The original strange door knife gave micro dust. It really needs a handy Lingbao.


    However, it''s too late to find someone to refine, because he can''t find anyone now. Even if he returns to Qinglian sword sect, Miao Yan is closed.


    After thinking about it, he decided to open the furnace himself. Although his refining level could not reach Miao Yan''s level, it could only be so.


    After all, practice makes perfect. If you rely on others, your level of refining can never be improved.


    Refining is not only "refining", but also "Practicing". Improving the level of refining is also of great benefit to yourself. It''s best to know everything and be good at everything. Everything doesn''t ask for people. Sometimes it''s not so convenient to ask for people, just like now.


    Yun shisan found the housekeeper and ordered him to open the furnace in the hall.

 Chapter 366

    Yun shisan told the housekeeper not to be disturbed. With a wave of his hand, a tripod immediately flew out of the Xuanji hall.


    Yes, it''s the Xuanji hall. It''s one of the eight treasures obtained in the seal under the jade bamboo peak. It''s the Xuanji Hall of the foundation building of the nine earth gods.


    In addition to all kinds of things, there is also a huge space in Xuanji hall. This is a big hall. Now, he has put everything in Xuanji hall and no longer exists in Qinglian space.


    After all, once you break through the realm of enlightenment, the green lotus space will integrate with the mysterious door. It''s not easy to continue to store things. It''s inconvenient, and some things can''t be put into the mysterious door.


    He put things in the Xuanji hall, which would have no impact.


    The palm sized tripod fell in the middle of the hall and quickly became larger. In the blink of an eye, it had become human height.


    There is a Dan furnace for alchemy. A special alchemy furnace can increase the probability of becoming Dan. The same is true for the refining device. There is a tripod.


    Of course, there is a mixture of the two, but he doesn''t have that kind of tripod furnace.


    This tripod has three legs and no ears. There is a big cover on the tripod.


    Many array patterns are outlined on the tripod. This is a complete soul gathering array. The refining of utensils also needs a huge heaven and earth aura. This soul gathering array can basically meet the requirements.


    With a flick of Yun shisan''s finger, a cluster of spiritual fire was shot into the tripod. The refining furnace immediately burned, and the flames burned. All that burned was the spirit of heaven and earth.


    The smelter does not need to be like alchemy. The furnace should be warmed first to ensure that the temperature of each place of the furnace is consistent.


    But the refiner doesn''t need to be so troublesome. The refiner is mainly used to quench materials. In the process of material quenching, the refiner furnace has been warm for a long time.


    There are nine kinds of powerful flames in the glass tower, but he dare not use them to refine utensils. Those flames are sky fire. He can''t control them well and dare not use them now.


    If those flames are used to refine utensils, it is estimated that they will not succeed. Instead, they will melt the utensils and can only use spiritual fire.


    Looking at the burning spirit fire in the tripod, Yun shisan turned his palm and took out a piece of white ore from the Xuanji hall.


    The stone still exudes a very cold air. Just holding it in his hand, a very cold air covers his whole hand, and even forms cold ice particles the size of salt.


    This piece of ore emits a layer of bright light, which is as soft as water. This is a cold moon stone.


    He had a vision for the Lingbao he wanted. He needed a Lingbao corresponding to the moon blade, the only main cutting tool among the eight treasures.


    In this way, the magic power of the moon blade can be brought into full play. The moon blade is already the foundation of the lunar god evil spirit, but it can''t be used directly. Otherwise, he won''t have to refine it himself.


    This cold moon stone refining vessel is the most suitable one.


    When the cold moon stone was thrown into the tripod, there was a beeping sound. The spiritual fire belongs to Yang and the cold moon stone belongs to Yin. This is a normal phenomenon.


    Yun thirteen put in five cold moon stones in a row, followed by the deep-sea cold iron. This deep-sea cold iron was obtained from the boundless sea. This deep-sea cold iron is of higher quality than he has ever seen.


    Although the deep-sea cold iron is rare on the mainland, it is not absent, but there is absolutely no such quality. The cold air of this deep-sea cold iron is no less than that of the cold moon stone.


    Moreover, the hardness of the deep-sea cold iron alone is comparable to the best spirit tools. Such deep-sea cold iron is generally produced in the deep sea, and only sea forces such as the sea temple can take it out.


    This is also his willingness to save bingqin. Haiboundless is willing to take it out. It is a thanks.


    Calculate the time. Cloud moon should return to Qinglian sword sect. There is an incarnation outside. Even if cloud moon is uncertain, Shi San can cure bingqin.


    When they returned to Qinglian sword sect, yuncaiyue stepped into the gate of Qinglian sword sect. There was also doctor sun behind her. This was doctor sun with her, which slowed down her journey.


    Ouyang coloured glaze naturally goes without saying that she is wherever the cloud moon goes.


    When Shi San saw the cloud moon coming in, he said with a smile, "Oh, I''m back. What have I learned during this time?"


    "I have learned a lot, and the foundation has been completed."


    The cloud moon smiled, took doctor sun into the water moon Pavilion, looked at Shi San and said, "you''re not my brother."


    Shi San shook his head and said, "I''m your brother, but I''m just an incarnation. I''ll talk about it later. I''ve moved a rescue soldier this time. Don''t introduce it?"


    "I''ve seen the immortal!"


    Doctor sun didn''t wait for cloud moon to speak. He held Shi San''s hand and said humbly: "I''m not here to help. I can''t help. I just came to see the means of the immortal family and broaden my horizons."


    Shi San waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. When you come, you can be your own home. It''s just inconvenient to go to other places. There''s no problem with the lotus peak."


    At this time, yuncaiyue reflected from Shi San''s external avatar. She was shocked. It was an external avatar. She had more or less known about the external avatar after following Ye Yuxi for so long.


    Unexpectedly, Yun shisan turned out an external avatar in such a short time, which really shocked her.


    However, she also knew that this was not the time to ask these questions. Pointing to Shi San, she said to doctor sun, "this is my brother, but not my self. You will understand these later."


    Then he said to Shi San, "this is doctor sun. Thanks to his help, I have learned a lot from him. Basically, I have completed the foundation."


    Shi San nodded and said to doctor sun, "originally, you came so far. Your cars and horses were tired. You should have a good rest. However, bingqin doesn''t have much time now. You can''t delay any more. Thank you for pointing out the little moon."


    "No, I just don''t know if I can help."


    Doctor sun muttered in his heart that yuncaiyue said his brother''s medical skills were very powerful? Why don''t you save people now, but wait for the cloud moon to come back?


    Shi San didn''t know what the old man thought. Even if he did, he wouldn''t explain. The outer incarnation was a replica of the Buddha. Even his character was the same. He didn''t like to explain.


    I don''t know when LAN Yunting came in from the door. Her eyes twinkled and said, "I''m going to save people. I''ll let Miaoyu come."


    They separated when they returned to Qinglian sword sect. Miaoyu also had a lot to do. They didn''t get together.


    LAN Yunting heard that she was going to save people. Everyone was very curious. How should such a dying person be saved? At that moment, Miaoyu was informed to come and watch.


    When he heard the speech, he felt speechless. This is saving people, not playing monkeys. Are you still watching?


    Shook his head and said to the cloud moon, "let''s go. Go up first. Let me see what you''ve learned during this time!"


    "Hum ~"


    Cloud Yue Jiao snorted and said to doctor sun, "Grandpa sun, let''s go and see bingqin first. It''s hard for you."


    "Not hard!"


    Several people went to the second floor of Shuiyue Pavilion and came to bingqin''s bedroom. Sister Mei was wiping bingqin''s cheeks. When she saw the people coming in, she stood up immediately.


    Shi San waved to her, and the cloud Moon said to her, "sister Mei, it''s been a hard time for you."


    Sister Mei shook her head and said, "I''m fine. I just keep the water in her body. However, she won''t last long and has begun to dehydrate."


    At this time, doctor sun has begun to check the condition of Qi bingqin. For doctors like him, the biggest thing is the patient, and what interests him most is the condition.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes also fell on bingqin. She was thinner than two months ago. No, she was not thin, only dehydrated, but shriveled. If this goes on, she will die within a month.


    Sun Shen said solemnly, "the Qi of her body has been lax. Her Qi can''t circulate. We should treat it quickly."


    Shi Sanyan nodded. The old man had two sons and saw the problem so quickly, but what he said was their ordinary doctors'' understanding of the five elements of the human body.


    "Qi" is not only the five elements of the human body, but also the "Qi" in one''s essence, Qi and spirit. This is what practitioners say, that is, the five elements. They are the same, but they have different opinions.


    However, this doctor Sun said that he should be treated quickly, not that he could not be cured. It can be seen that his medical level is respected as a doctor in the common world, which is really not a false reputation.


    Shi San couldn''t help being interested in the old man. He wanted to see how good the old man was. Then he asked, "I don''t know how to treat him in the view of doctor sun?"


    Doctor sun nodded and said, "although it''s a little troublesome, it''s not difficult. Use acupuncture to re sort out the Qi in her body. She is short of water now. According to you, she lacks water.


    After combing her Qi with acupuncture and moxibustion, it''s OK to reshape her water line. If it''s put in the mundane world, she can''t be saved. It''s too long. In view of this situation, we just regulate her water line slowly through herbal medicine and acupuncture. She doesn''t have that time now.


    However, your immortal family has means. I have also studied some of your cultivation methods. Gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold. You have a way to derive water from the power of the four elements.


    It depends on Xiaoyue. She has surpassed the old man in acupuncture. "


    "Good."


    Shi San praised that the old man was really good. If he saved people, he only used this method. This is the simplest way.


    However, for an untrained doctor like Dr. Sun, he can only comb with acupuncture every day and then recuperate with herbs. If he had been cured two months ago.


    However, not now. Two months have passed. It takes a long time to recuperate. Bingqin has no time.


    He turned to the cloud moon and said, "little moon, you have met a good teacher this time. You are ready to save people first. You don''t have to worry about cultivation. I''ll see your means."


    "Grandpa sun."


    Cloud moon looked at doctor sun. She didn''t call her teacher sun on the way. Obviously, she called grandpa sun more kind.


    Just at this time, in the face of bingqin''s situation, she still had no confidence. When she came back, she was full of confidence, but when she really wanted to show her skills, she was not so confident.

 Chapter 367

    Doctor sun patted her sweet shoulder and encouraged her: "no, you can do it. Let go. You have to believe in yourself. In fact, your acupuncture has surpassed me too much."


    He has to admit that the unique talent of the immortal is not comparable to him, and the powerful control of the immortal is beyond his reach.


    The key to the art of acupuncture and moxibustion is control. After all, each needle is inserted into the acupoints of the human body, and some acupoints are dead points for ordinary people.


    If you have a little bad control, it will not save people, but it will become murder. However, he believes in cloud moon.


    What''s more, now the rescued object is still a cultivator. Even if it''s wrong, it won''t kill people immediately and can be remedied at any time.


    Cloud moon looked at doctor sun and Shi San. After hesitating for a moment, her face revealed a sense of confidence again.


    These two people can bring her unlimited self-confidence. Doctor sun''s ability may be limited. After all, he is just an ordinary person.


    However, Shi San gave her unlimited confidence, which was her strong backing.


    "Do it."


    At this time, haiboundless came in from the door. He had been very concerned about bingqin and got the news at the first time.


    The cloud moon nodded and stopped talking. The jade finger slipped on the edge of the bed, and a row of silver needles immediately lined up under her fingertips.


    Twist one of the medium long silver needles, turn the jade hand into a residual shadow, fast as lightning, and plunge into the icy sea of Qi.


    Twist a silver needle again and quickly fall on the Shenque point, followed by Taiheng, Wutang, atrium, water, Zhongji, Baihui, Guanyuan


    With the clouds, the moon''s jade hand flashed quickly. Before long, bingqin was covered with silver needles, like a hedgehog.


    After the cloud moon pierced all the silver needles on bingqin, she separated a wisp of Xuanli to control the silver needles. All the silver needles trembled differently under her control.


    When Shi San saw here, she knew that bingqin''s life was not a problem. Now she is combing bingqin''s Qi.


    As long as the Qi is combed and unblocked, the five elements can be re established, and the four elements can urge the water movement. Basically, your life can be saved.


    However, if you want to restore her strong cultivation, you still need to reshape the spiritual root. This is not what cloud moon can do.


    As long as the cloud moon helps bingqin rebuild the five elements, he can extract a spirit core of a water demon beast and activate bingqin''s water activity with the activity of the demon core, which is easy for him.


    However, it is difficult for others, but he knows the human gene chain. As long as the gene plate of water attribute is activated, her spiritual root talent can naturally return.


    As for Yun shisan, he is refining materials. He has added many excellent materials to the tripod. However, the properties are yin and cold, such as ice crystal, cold jade, moonlight stone, etc.


    Now, all these materials have melted in the tripod and merged into a furnace. However, it is not enough. If you want to refine a better Lingbao, the less impurities, the better.


    Removing the turnip and keeping the turnip is the essence of quenching and refining materials. Every refiner knows that the higher the purity of refining materials, the higher the level of refined articles and the fewer defects of Lingbao.


    The key to refining is to remove the turnips and save the turnips. Yun 13 naturally hopes that the less impurities, the better. It is impossible to be perfect without any impurities.


    There is no perfect thing in this world. If a thing is perfect, it is good for nothing.


    The spirit fire in the tripod continuously calcines the solution in the furnace, and strands of impurities are removed by calcination.


    This process is three days and three nights. After three days, the solution becomes transparent, and the solution emits bright light.


    "Almost!"


    Yun shisan looked at the solution in the tripod, picked up a formula in his hand, controlled the tripod and induced the solution to form.


    The solution in the tripod furnace changed with Yun shisan''s formula. After dozens of changes, it was finally shaped into a crescent moon.


    In the crescent moon, yun13 has built many small veins. All things in heaven and earth have spirits, and all things in heaven and earth have their veins. Whether dead or animals, animals or plants, or even hard stones have their veins.


    These veins are also their Qi veins, just like the human body. At that time, it was because he understood this that he understood what is the spiritual treasure of growth.


    At the same time, it has also produced thousands of umbrellas. After having these threads, Lingbao can draw the spirit of heaven and earth, absorb the essence of heaven and earth, temper itself and become strong.


    Not only that, Lingbao has a context, which makes it easier to use, more convenient and more powerful.


    There are many advantages of the growing Lingbao. You can make progress with the cultivators. In this way, you don''t always have to worry about the Lingbao after breaking through. This is also why many cultivators flock to the growing Lingbao.


    These veins form an array. They are veins and patterns. This array is the seven kill array.


    He doesn''t need any array. He understands the magic powers of the eight treasures and doesn''t need any characteristic array.


    He only needs to increase the lethality of the array. No matter what kind of magic power he uses this Lingbao to play, doubling the lethality is enough.


    After the formation of the seven killing array, a majestic murderous gas diffused from the tripod, and the blood red murderous gas filled the whole hall in an instant.


    The murderous spirit was like a sea and a tide, and even he felt like a mountain in his back.


    "The seven kill array is so powerful!"


    He couldn''t believe it. This seven kill array was an array he learned when he was on earth.


    However, in that world, the resources to arrange the array were limited. He didn''t try it and didn''t know its power.


    At this time, with such conditions in the world, he couldn''t help but want to try. He still respected the essence of the world for thousands of years.


    At least, after he came to this world, although he didn''t use many arrays, most of them are the inheritance of that world, which is enough to show that he has a strong faith and love for the civilization of that world.


    Yun shisan can already feel the spirit contained in the crescent moon. The spirit is very powerful. He can feel its joy.


    Although this spirituality is not as good as Yuji, with the later growth, this spirituality can definitely grow to the level of Yuji, or even higher.


    "Don''t worry, wait!" Yun shisan smiled at the crescent moon.


    After thinking about it, I outlined an array in the crescent moon. This array is a thousand knife prison, which is somewhat different from the one that needs twelve yuan Chen in the nine palaces and eight gates of Qinglian sword sect. This is completely an array diagram and an array that I can use.


    Then put out the spirit fire and pinch out a formula again. Lingbao cools down and takes shape.


    Lingbao slowly flew out of the tripod and burst into a bright light, like a bright moon hanging high in the sky.


    "Zhongpin Lingbao, I used so many excellent materials, but it''s just a Zhongpin Lingbao. It seems that my refining level needs to be improved."


    Although he was dissatisfied with the fact that it was only refined into a middle-grade Lingbao, he was satisfied. At least it was also a growing Lingbao.


    Although he used so many excellent materials, this is a growth treasure. These materials will be displayed in the future, which is the foundation of this growth treasure.


    If it wasn''t a growing Lingbao, he would definitely smoke his own ears. These materials are more than enough to refine the top-grade Lingbao and the best Lingbao.


    However, he turned it into a middle-grade Lingbao, which is absolutely unforgivable. It can be seen how poor his refining level is.


    Waving away the tripod, he looked at the crescent moon floating in the air, like a bright moon, emitting bright light, and said, "this is a killing weapon. After the seven killing array is started, the bright moon will become a blood moon. You will be called evil moon in the future."


    The voice fell, and evil moon seemed to like the name and turned twice over his head.


    Yun shisan stretched out his hand, and the evil moon turned into a crescent the size of a finger and fell into his hand.


    After thinking for a while, he collected the evil moon into the gate of all wonders. There, the evil Qi in the sky is very suitable for the evil moon. It refines the evil moon, which is originally suitable for robbing power.


    After putting away the evil moon, he meditated and recovered. Although the refining device didn''t consume much Xuanli, it consumed a lot of mind and spirit.


    The next day, Yun shisan said goodbye to the housekeeper and set foot on the East Road.


    Because Qingtian told him that Fengquan was in Dongtai fairy mountain in the East, which was a fairy mountain overseas. Although the road was not too far away, it was to go to sea.


    In the sea, it is not compared with the inland. The sea area is the territory of the sea people.


    To tell the truth, he was still uneasy about going to sea in the East China Sea. Although Dongtai Xianshan also has some powerful seclusion, it also has a powerful Xianmen.


    However, this is not what he is worried about. There is no injustice or hatred. At most, he is willing to bear his sins. There is no problem if he is more careful. He is confident.


    However, he still remembers that he slaughtered a dragon family on the coast of the East China Sea, and now there are still many materials.


    The key is that the status is not low. It is the royal family of the dragon family, the four clawed Golden Dragon.


    Not only that, but also wounded a dragon king in the East China Sea, which is also the royal family of the dragon family.


    Although he didn''t know why the dragon clan hadn''t come to the door for so long, his dragon resentment had been swallowed up by "respecting the king".


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. Besides, it is no secret that he slaughtered the dragon family. You will know as long as you inquire. What''s more, the Dragon King of the East China Sea knows very well.


    This time, he went to the East China Sea. This is someone else''s territory. He doesn''t know whether the dragon family will be in trouble. The dragon family is strong. He said he is not afraid. This is false.


    However, he can''t do without going. He can''t find Fengquan. His strength can''t be improved. After all, the Tao of heaven has given an ultimatum. He can''t break through the storm in the Xuanling world. He doesn''t dare to take risks. He doesn''t have the confidence to compete with the Tao of heaven.


    Cultivation cannot break through the storm. If he wants to have strong strength and want to personally destroy the soul hall and the Qingming family, he can only exploit loopholes and take shortcuts to improve his combat power, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    Fortunately, he is not in a hurry. After all, before reaching Dongtai fairy mountain, the best thing is to break through the enlightenment realm.


    All the way, all the way, it is regarded as increasing knowledge and accumulating details.


    Even if he went, he didn''t have to go by himself. There was a horse and a horse. He just sat in the carriage and looked at it.


    The carriage slowly drove out of Tianguan city and went to the coast of the East China Sea. There were no wrongdoers along the way.


    I''m kidding. Since the birth of a hundred good people, the people of the soul hall and the ancient Qingming clan have long escaped with their tails between them. Now, they have caused so much trouble and are in a mess. How can they still have the mind to calculate.

 Chapter 368

    "Temple Lord, let''s just forget it?"


    Soul Yuheng was a little unwilling. All this was arranged. He just ran back to the soul hall. How do you think? It''s uncomfortable.


    A hundred good people have left. It''s just a cloud 13. He really doesn''t understand why the temple Lord retreats like this?


    "What can I do if I don''t go back? You said, tell me what to do?" when I thought of this, the temple Lord''s remnant dream couldn''t help but raise a fierce anger.


    How can he be reconciled?


    It''s true that Baishi good man left, but he already felt the breath of the two people who came with Yun 13 in Tianguan city at that time. The powerful breath is not something he can compete with.


    This is also the reason why he had to evacuate. The breath of those two people was too strong. They didn''t have a chance to fight Yun 13.


    He didn''t doubt that if he walked slowly, I''m afraid they couldn''t get out of Tianguan city.


    Soul jade Heng lowers his head. He doesn''t know the strength of Mu Yuchen and Ji Changming, but he doesn''t have any good way to deal with the current situation.


    Can Meng said, "go back first, let them evacuate first, and then think about the long term."


    He already had a worry in his mind. Now, it is impossible to move cloud 13. It is even more impossible to attack Qinglian sword sect. He can''t deal with those two people. Even if the whole soul hall pours out, he can''t help them.


    "These are all butchers. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have to take risks."


    Canmeng secretly hated that three months ago, the butcher killed many powerful immortals in the soul hall. Although the war did not spread, it was a fact that more than 30 immortals fell in the soul hall, which led to a great decline in their strength.


    A little further, Yun 13 attracted the power of the cultivator and made the disaster come early. Although some people fell, some people became earth immortals, both good and bad.


    However, in that robbery, the strong in the middle layer almost had a fault, because in that robbery, the early crossing of the wind disaster in the enlightenment realm and the early crossing of the fire disaster in the wind disaster


    Many people are not ready. Many people have fallen in this process, and the strength of the middle level can''t keep up.


    Both events greatly damaged the strength of the soul hall. He wanted to enter the evil domain as soon as possible to improve the strength of the soul hall.


    They united with the ancient Qingming clan, but did not cooperate with the forces in the world. They just wanted to see that they had better control the evil domain in their own hands.


    However, he never thought that an ordinary person would be a good person, which not only ruined all his plans, but also caused great trouble.


    Although Lu Yuanfeng is dead, his soul is immortal. He has entered reincarnation. There is no need to worry about the soul hall for the time being.


    However, Lu Yuanfeng will return sooner or later. It is the disaster of the soul hall.


    Lu Yuanfeng is sure to return. He has no doubt that this is the immortal soul. No matter how difficult it is, he will come back. It''s just a matter of time.


    He is now thinking about his own way back, the soul hall or something. If he can preserve it, he will preserve it, if he can''t preserve it, he will abandon it. The most important thing is himself.


    People are selfish. Only when they keep themselves first can they think of others.


    In a short moment, canmeng had thought of a lot. He reluctantly said to soul Yuheng: "after going back, close the soul hall and practice well. Don''t think about the evil domain. The two people who came out with cloud 13 are much stronger than me."


    "Those two?"


    Soul Yuheng''s eyes coagulated. At that time, there were two people coming out with Yun 13, but he couldn''t feel their cultivation.


    Canmeng nodded and said cautiously, "it''s those two people. I can''t see through their cultivation, but they have a breath that makes me tremble. Don''t think about things in the evil domain."


    "Do you want to spread this?"


    Now, the green lotus sword sect has no intention to open the green lotus secret realm, which means that no one can enter the evil realm.


    Soul Yuheng felt that spreading the news about those two people and adding fuel to the flames might lead to more powerful forces to besiege Qinglian sword sect.


    After all, many people''s eyes are fixed on the evil realm. Although they have failed, if the Qinglian sword sect is destroyed, they will avenge them this time.


    Canmeng immediately scolded: "you''re out of your mind? What are you going to do? Our soul hall is hard. Wouldn''t it be better for those guys to have a try? If more forces suffer heavy losses, they will join forces. It''s none of our business."


    Now he has no mentality to these things. When Lu Yuanfeng returns, they will all be finished. He just wants to plan his own future.


    After thinking about it, there seems to be no place in the Xuanling world. If you want to escape Lu Yuanfeng''s killing, you have to go to a wider world.


    It''s not enough to run to the earth fairy world. We have to become stronger and fly to the heaven fairy world as soon as possible.


    However, the earth fairy world is a barrier. Now, if you want to go to the earth fairy world, the first thing is the sword picture hanging at the entrance of the passage. The sword picture seems to be connected with cloud 13. At the thought of this, your face became gloomy.


    "Go back, go back and immediately call all elders and elders to find a way." the remnant dream brushed his big sleeve, turned into a black smoke and disappeared in front of soul Yuheng.


    These days, in addition to the battered soul hall, a hundred good people have been born, and the world is also in an uproar.


    People all over the world will never forget that scene three days ago, the whole Xuanling world fell into darkness. They can''t imagine what the Xuanling world will look like after the hundred generations of good people come back.


    Some powerful immortal sects are ready to leave the Xuanling world. The key lies in the volume of sword map across the channel.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, they don''t want to face Lu Yuanfeng after the reincarnation of war. It''s definitely a terrible existence. Just a thought, the whole Xuanling world is dark, and no birds, beasts, people and animals dare to speak.


    These powerful people don''t want to wait for that scene to come and tremble at Lu Yuanfeng''s feet.


    Many people started the idea of the sword map at the entrance of the earth fairy world. Many people know that it was laid by the cloud sky forest. The sword map has been hanging there for thousands of years and no one can shake it.


    Some people are looking for yuntianlin all over the world in order to find him and ask him to remove the scroll of sword map.


    Some people also noticed Yun shisan. I couldn''t find my son. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Yun shisan has been walking for two days. He is still calm. There are no blind people looking for trouble.


    This journey is not slow, but it is also fast to the coast of the East China Sea. It is still half a day at most.


    Half a day passed quickly, and Yun 13''s carriage entered a village on the coast of the East China Sea.


    The village is not big, but it is full of the smell of the sea everywhere. At least one fishing net is hung outside the wall of each family, and a dried fish with a penny is hung under the eaves of each family.


    Here, the sound of the waves could be heard faintly. However, to his surprise, there were many practitioners here, most of whom were immortal practitioners, but there were also some demon families and demon practitioners.


    "What''s the matter? Look at the clothes of these people. They are not the aborigines of the village, but from some cultivation sects."


    Through the window, Yun shisan looked at the cultivators passing by from time to time outside, and was very confused.


    He is going to go to sea. If not, there is a wharf in the village. He wants to go out by boat and doesn''t have to work hard.


    Ma Da Ma Er is already in a spiritual state, and the carriage also has a floating and light body array. It is not a problem to gallop on the sea.


    However, he doesn''t know much about the sea area, but he also knows that the sea area is dangerous. Moreover, traveling fast all the way also consumes a lot for Ma Da ma er.


    If not, he would not enter the village. He just wanted to go to sea by boat and reduce the burden of Ma ma''er.


    However, why are so many practitioners gathered in this small fishing village? What he saw in this club, more than ten people passed by.


    At this time, a boy of about eight or nine years old came towards this side.


    Although the young man is eight or nine years old, he can''t see it unless he is a cultivator. He will think that the young man is at least twelve or thirteen years old.


    The boy is almost as tall as an adult, and his body is a little thin. However, the dark skin exposed on his bare arm is extremely strong and explosive. Among ordinary people, even some ordinary adults are not as good as him.


    Teenagers have short hair and shawl, which is already short hair in the Xuanling world, but it just falls on their shoulders. Many people have long hair, but most adults wear a bun. Like Yun 13, not many don''t wear a bun.


    The boy came to the carriage, looked at Yun 13, showed a bright smile and said, "are you going to Dongtai Xianshan, too?"


    "Dongtai Xianshan?"


    Yun was stunned. Did these practitioners go to Dongtai Xianshan?


    Nodded, smiled politely and said, "yes, do those people, who came to this village, go to Dongtai Xianshan?"


    "Yes!"


    The young man nodded and said, "they all go to Dongtai Xianshan. According to the old people in the village, every 50 years, a large number of monks like your brother will come here to take our boat to Dongtai Xianshan."


    "Fifty years!"


    Yun shisan moved in his heart and asked, "Why are they going to Dongtai Xianshan?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that there is a tide in Dongtai Xianshan every 50 years. I don''t know very well. In addition, there is a Liuxian sect in Dongtai Xianshan. It''s said that the Liuxian sect is powerful and those people can fly..." the young man looked adored.


    Yun shisan knows that this is a very powerful immortal sect. It exists at the same level as the holy palace. The strength of tianwangzong is not worth mentioning in front of the immortal sect.


    It is rumored that the Liuxian sect has strong local immortals in Mingquan territory. Fortunately, they are hidden overseas and do not participate in inland disputes.


    The young man looked forward to it for a long time. The young man continued, "I heard that there is a stone tablet in Liuxian sect, which is very useful for monks. What other tides are also great opportunities."


    At this time, Qingyue''s voice sounded in his brain: "the stone tablet should be the enlightenment tablet. If you can understand in the enlightenment tablet, you will be able to break through the enlightenment realm. That''s a good thing and a good opportunity. You can find a way to get in."


    "Um ~"


    Yun shisan responded in his mind that his cultivation is only one step away from the enlightenment realm. As long as the opportunity comes, he can break through at any time. It''s better to have the enlightenment tablet. It seems that it''s really time to come this time.

 Chapter 369

    "What about tides?" the cloud thirteen yuan God asked the green moon in the wonderful gate.


    Qingyue explained: "there is a well in Dongtai Xianshan, which is a spiritual well. No one knows what''s going on. However, every 50 years, there will be a majestic Reiki eruption in this well. In fact, that is the Reiki tide.


    After the Reiki eruption, countless natural materials and earth treasures are ejected from the well. The Liuxian sect will also take this opportunity to open the enlightenment monument for enlightenment. "


    "Liuxian sect is so generous?" Yun shisan admired it from the bottom of his heart.


    The Liuxian sect has such a good thing that it will still open to the outside world. It''s just Lingjing. After all, although Lingjing is in Dongtai Xianshan, it doesn''t belong to the Liuxian sect.


    But the stone of enlightenment is even more rare. They will open to the outside world and ask themselves, if they were themselves, I''m afraid they couldn''t be so generous.


    Qingyue explained: "in fact, the Wudao monument also gathers the majestic heaven and earth aura to open for people to understand through the aura tide, and they don''t suffer any loss.


    Their purpose in doing so is to win over the Tianjiao and Renjie of all parties. Although the Liuxian sect is hidden, it also has a good relationship with all parties.


    If there are practitioners who want to stay in Liuxian sect, they will also be included in the sect. If they can''t be included in the sect, they will also have a good relationship.


    In addition, it''s not so easy to understand the enlightenment tablet. You need to pay a spirit stone to Liuxian sect before the Reiki tide, which is regarded as an application fee.


    Then, they have a rule. After the Reiki tide and when the Reiki erupts, only those who have reached the top 20 can enter the enlightenment tablet of Liuxian sect.


    The enlightenment with the enlightenment tablet is almost the enlightenment realm from the Liuxian sect. "


    After hearing this, Yun shisan frowned and asked, "do you want to hand in the treasure obtained in the Reiki tide?"


    "No, no matter what kind of treasure you get, in addition to paying a spiritual stone in advance, Liuxian sect won''t want your baby. It''s hard to say whether the baby you get will be coveted."


    "That''s about the same."


    Yun nodded and began to hear Qingyue say that according to the ranking of treasures, he thought Liuxian sect wanted to keep these treasures.


    However, another question rose in his heart and said, "if a low-level cultivator is lucky to get a treasure and enter the ranking, can he also enter the Enlightenment of Liuxian sect?"


    Qingyue said naturally, "of course, you know, luck is also a part of strength, and it is also a very important part. Where does luck come from? Where can we talk about breakthrough? Without luck, people suffer when they live, let alone practice.


    Even if he is a base builder, as long as he has such good luck, the Liuxian sect has a means to directly give him the top to the mysterious and wonderful realm, and then go to the enlightenment monument to understand the Tao. "


    "Well, you''re right."


    Yun shisan had to admit that Qingyue''s words were very reasonable. He couldn''t find anything to refute.


    However, there must be disadvantages in such topping, right?


    Seeing Yun shisan, Qing Yue was puzzled and explained, "there is no legacy, and I don''t know what means they have. Anyway, Liuxian sect is very mysterious.


    However, although there seems to be no sequelae, it''s still good to practice step by step. In this way, the topping must still have some influence, but we haven''t found it, and we can''t keep up with it in terms of mind and nature. This may not be a good thing. "


    Yun nodded. Since she knew so much about Dongtai Xianshan, why didn''t she mention it before she came? Yun shisan asked this question.


    "I''ve been here before. It was a long time ago. If I hadn''t heard the boy say the tide of Dongtai Xianshan, I would have forgotten it.


    At that time, my cultivation was also a mysterious mirror. When I went to Tianjiao in Xianshan, Dongtai, there were many people in the enlightenment realm, and even people in the wind disaster. The competition was too fierce that time. I couldn''t get a good baby, and I didn''t have a chance with the Enlightenment monument of Liuxian sect. "


    Qingyue looked sorry. Although it has been so long, although her strength has been so strong that many people can''t reach, she still had some regrets when she recalled this matter.


    Yun shisan was surprised when he heard the speech and asked, "there are still fights and strong wind disasters?"


    The green moon rolled her eyes and said, "of course, there is a struggle. When the spirit erupts, that is, when there is a chaos war. Do you think those talented earth treasures will be sent to you for no reason? Who doesn''t want to? Who doesn''t want to enter the Liuxian sect to understand the Tao?


    The stone tablet of enlightenment is still a great temptation to people in the wind disaster. After the enlightenment realm, it is basically to understand the law. The mysterious power is secondary, and the important thing is the power of the law.


    Fighting is essential. You should be prepared to enter the Liuxian sect. It will be of great benefit to you to understand under the enlightenment monument. "


    Just then, the young man asked Yun 13, "big brother, can I go to Dongtai Xianshan with you?"


    Cloud thirteen was stunned and looked at the young man. The young man showed a trace of shyness on his face and asked softly, "what are you doing in Dongtai Xianshan?"


    "I want to learn from my teacher, and I also want to practice. Like those immortals, I come and go high." although the boy was a little embarrassed, he still said his wish.


    It''s good for teenagers to have dreams. Who is young without dreams?


    Only when I grow up will I find that the young dream is just a dream. How many people can adhere to the young dream? Even if we stick to it, how many people can achieve it?


    There is nothing wrong with a teenager who wants to cultivate immortals. Everyone thinks that cultivation can get a longer life than ordinary people and have the ability that ordinary people don''t have.


    What''s more, this is a world that advocates cultivation. Looking at those practitioners who come and go high in the sky, they all want to be their existence.


    However, when they were young, they just saw the beautiful side and the dazzling scene of others, but they could not see the bitterness behind it.


    What''s good about practitioners? If it weren''t for his high talent, it would be better for ordinary people to hurry for a hundred years.


    Ordinary people can start a family, work for men and women, talk and laugh, make noise, and work together.


    A woman can teach her husband and children, cook a meal and wait for her husband to come back. The family happily eats the meal and plays coquettish.


    A man can make a living for his family. He has his wife and children waiting at home. Even if he runs around for firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea every day, when he comes home, he sees a table of delicious meals and his wife and children sitting on the table waiting. No matter how hard and tired he is, he is also happy.


    Ordinary people''s life is simple and down-to-earth, hard and happy. This is ordinary people.


    However, what about practitioners?


    It seems superior. It''s enviable to go high in the air. Unexpectedly, many practitioners envy ordinary people more.


    Although practitioners have a longer life span than ordinary people, they all use their life span in boring meditation practice, or on the way to find a breakthrough.


    Because they know that from the moment they set foot on the road of cultivation, they have been different from ordinary people. They have no way back, and it is impossible to be ordinary people again.


    Because they have the cause and effect of the world of mortals and hatred, they can''t go back to the past.


    After cultivation, you have a different mentality. More or less, you have a superior mentality. In front of ordinary people, you have a sense of superiority. Even if you waste all your accomplishments, you can''t be an ordinary person.


    Because ordinary people just look up at the cloud top, but practitioners once stood on the cloud top. Even if they fell from the cloud top, they are no longer ordinary people.


    And cultivation is not a smooth road. If you are careless, you will fall. In the end, you may not have as many years to live as ordinary people. It is more like a dream than ordinary people.


    Because they don''t live as full and meaningful as ordinary people.


    Once you embark on the road of cultivation, it means you may die at any time.


    If you don''t fight for resources, you won''t fight for opportunities. If you don''t fight, how can you break through?


    If there is a struggle, there is a vendetta. You don''t know if you can see the sun tomorrow.


    The cultivation world is complex. If you move anyone, you may lead to death. Who has no power behind him? Even in casual practice, who hasn''t met several peers?


    It''s hard to cultivate. Your life is longer than that of ordinary people, but who dares to waste it?


    We can''t break through the next realm in the limited life. In the end, it''s still a pile of white bones. Who can remember who?


    The boy wants to practice. Yes, everyone has his own dream, everyone has his own pursuit, and everyone has the right to look forward to the future.


    Yun shisan didn''t want to hit him, and was even more reluctant to snuff out a teenager''s dream. He asked faintly, "I''m not the first person you''re looking for, am I?"


    The boy nodded and said, "we have a lot of people here these two days. I''ve found some people I feel good about, but they don''t want to take me."


    Yun nodded at 13:00, which was expected by him. It was normal. This time, it was a grand event in Dongtai Xianshan. Of course, those practitioners were unwilling to take him. As an ordinary person, they all despised trouble. Such trouble can be saved.


    "What''s your name?"


    Hearing Yun shisan''s name, the boy scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "my name is Ma Shangfeng. People in the village call me crazy."


    "Go crazy at once? Crazy?"


    When Yun shisan heard the boy say the name, the strange gate array plate trembled.


    Ma Shangfeng nodded embarrassed and said, "yes, because I was curious when I was five years old, I secretly got on a fishing boat and secretly followed the villagers out to fish.


    I didn''t dare to come out. When I was hungry, I secretly took the fish they caught raw. I was afraid of being found and beaten.


    However, I was found. At that time, it was said that the ship had reached the sea thousands of miles away. However, after I was found, I was afraid they would hit me, so I jumped off the ship and swam back from the sea. Later, they called me crazy. "


    A five-year-old child can swim thousands of miles of sea, which is very adverse. Even a sailor with very good water quality may not be able to swim thousands of miles of sea.


    It''s a sea area, not a long river. There are not only many powerful fish in the sea area, but also a great sea breeze. At the age of five, you can swim thousands of miles in the sea area. This baby wants to go against the sky.


    "Who else is there in your family?"


    Yun shisan has made a decision in his heart. If it''s convenient, I''d better give him a ride.

 Chapter 370

    Originally, he didn''t want to take him in his heart. The reason why he changed was because of the Qimen array.


    The Qimen array disk will not vibrate for no reason, which indicates that Ma Shangfeng has a great relationship with him.


    He had guessed that the madman had something to do with himself and could be warned by the strange gate array. He thought of the madness two monsters.


    Before his reincarnation, the lunatic attached a large array to him through the God of six Ding and six Jia, became a Jia and became his protector.


    Jiazi later integrated into the Qimen array. Although Liuding and Liujia can''t speak, he can still do it by giving him some tips through the Qimen array.


    Liuding Liujia also helped him a lot. Without Liuding Liujia, maybe he was dead.


    The one in front is probably the reincarnation of a madman, and the age and time are also consistent.


    If so, the madman has been reincarnated, and the other 11 people should not be too far away.


    However, there is no need to look for it. He has cause and effect with these twelve people. Naturally, he will guide them to meet.


    Ma Shangfeng hung his head and said, "my family also has a brother. My parents know that I want to practice.


    They didn''t stop me. They just said, "if so many practitioners come this time and no one takes me, it means there is no fairy fate and no life. They want me to learn fishing well, marry my daughter-in-law and have children when I grow up."


    "Well, go back and tell them to come here tomorrow morning and I''ll take you."


    After thinking for a while, Yun 13 asked Ma Ma Er to park his car on the side of the road and stop at the head of the village.


    "That''s a good deal?"


    Ma Shangfeng lit up, but after thinking about it, he didn''t feel right. For fear that Yun shisan would make him happy, he said, "otherwise, my brother will go back with me and stay at my house for one night. My house still has two rooms. You can''t sleep well in the car like this."


    "Immortal practitioners can''t sleep. They meditate and practice at night." Yun shisan didn''t know what he was thinking. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Come tomorrow morning and I''ll wait for you here."


    "That''s settled!" Ma Shangfeng ran back to the village in two steps.


    Yun shisan sat quietly in the carriage. He didn''t expect to meet the reincarnation of a madman this time.


    Originally, before their reincarnation, the lunatic gave him hexabutyl and hexaarmour. The God general array had no good intention, but wanted to graft their cause and effect on him.


    According to their plan, the person to be passed on the cause and effect should be Ji Xuanye, the young emperor. However, by mistake, he regarded him as Ji Xuanye, the birth of crape myrtle.


    That''s all. However, they didn''t expect that ZIWEIXING didn''t catch it. Instead, they found a evil star. Without saying the failure of causal transfer, they also lost a heavenly soul and became the Liuding and Liujia God General of cloud 13.


    Although there is such a calculation among them, Yun shisan also refined their remains into a twelve capital sky array, which is the cause and effect.


    However, there seems to be some connection between them. They unexpectedly met. It seems that the cause and effect has not been broken.


    I found a pot of spirit wine from Xuanji hall. I had just had two drinks. When I wanted to take some wine and vegetables out, I found that I didn''t seem to have prepared it.


    Yun shisan had to take out beef jerky and chew it twice. He found that drinking alone was really tasteless.


    After thinking about it, he shouted to Xiaobai in Qiwen space: "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, come out and have a drink."


    "I don''t drink!" little Bai tooted his mouth, but he couldn''t come out.


    "You don''t drink. What do you drink, jade? I''ve handed it in, but I don''t have it."


    Yun shisan blames himself. The jade liquid is Xiaobai''s ration, but the beauty is nearby. She doesn''t think of this stubble, so Miaoyu confiscates it.


    Xiaobai burst out of the Qiwen space and said angrily, "there are heterosexuals and no humanity."


    Yun shisan looked at the angry little white on the small table. He was really worried that it would explode the toad''s stomach. He comforted: "I''ll find you a better one in the future to ensure enough."


    "I want to drink dragon blood, golden dragon blood."


    Xiaobai stared at Yun 13. Although his eyes were round, how big could Toad''s eyes be? It''s a mung bean at most. It''s no bigger.


    "Is it too bloody to drink dragon blood?"


    Although the golden dragon blood doesn''t taste bloody, it still looks bloody. After all, the golden dragon blood is also blood, not a real dragon. It is said that the real dragon blood is fragrant.


    Xiaobai glared and said, "you know what? The dragon blood of the golden dragon family is still very good. It has strong blood power. For a strange beast like me, drinking the golden dragon blood still has some benefits.


    I drink Hangjin dragon''s blood. If you refine it into pills, it won''t be bloody. Don''t you drink blood the same way? "


    "Well, here you are."


    Yun shisan knows that he owes a lot to Xiao Bai Liang. As long as he likes it, let it be.


    Take out a small bowl of golden dragon blood and put it on the small table. Xiaobai drinks happily with toad''s mouth open.


    Just when one person and one beast drank delicious, there was a noise outside. Looking out the window, it was ma Shangfeng who came. He was accompanied by a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman.


    The two people kept talking to Ma Shangfeng all the way. They should be his parents. Moreover, they were carrying big bags and small bags, obviously to see him off.


    "Didn''t this guy agree to come back tomorrow morning?"


    Yun shisan frowned, but he still opened the carriage door.


    Ma Shangfeng said, "don''t worry, mom and dad. I''m going to find Xianyuan. I don''t have to take so many things."


    The woman said sadly, "son, I don''t know if I can see you again when you go. It''s said that the time of cultivating immortals is different from us. It''s a hundred years in a hurry. It''s all for you. Take it."


    On the road of cultivation, it means to be different from ordinary people. Practitioners practice for a hundred years in a hurry, while ordinary people only live for a hundred years. Some people practice to cut off the dust, that''s all.


    Cloud thirteen then said, "didn''t you say to come back tomorrow morning?"


    Ma Shangfeng said with some embarrassment, "big brother, I''m afraid I can''t catch up. I''ll set off early tomorrow morning."


    "What big brother? Call it Shangxian."


    At this time, the woman also saw Yun 13, reprimanded Ma Shangfeng, saluted Yun 13 and said, "I''ve seen the immortal. My madman has advocated cultivation since childhood. At this time, it coincides with the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan mountain. I want to see if I can meet the immortal fate. Thank you for your mercy and taking the madman along."


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "it''s all right. Since you can rest assured that he will go with me, you can rest assured that he must have a fairy fate. It''s up to me."


    The woman thanked again and said, "I don''t worry about that. A madman has a way of looking at people since he was a child. He won''t go astray."


    At this time, the middle-aged man was a little worried and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is a fairy fate. The important thing is not to lose your life. Every Dongtai Xianshan event is extremely dangerous.


    According to the people in charge of the boat, they will send many immortals to Dongtai Xianshan every time. However, the number of people who can send them back is reduced by half. Some people have joined the Liuxian sect, but some people have lost their lives. I don''t know whether the sea can go smoothly this time. "


    The woman carefully told the middle-aged man, "husband, you should be careful when you go to sea this time. This is different from the past. This time, you are also driving a big ship. Dongtai Xianshan is far away. Everyone on this ship is a fairy. Pay attention."


    "Uncle wants to go to sea?" cloud 13 asked in surprise.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "yes, this time just caught up with this grand event. I have some experience in living at sea, so I became one of the members who sent you to Dongtai Xianshan this time."


    It turned out to be so. No wonder they were so relieved that Ma Shangfeng and his entourage agreed without knowing their details. It turned out that this uncle also went with them.


    "That''s hard, uncle."


    "The immortal should call me ma Xiaoyun." the middle-aged man, oh, Ma Xiaoyun continued, "it''s our honor to meet the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan. We can also go to Dongtai Xianshan to accept the baptism of Reiki tide.


    Although we are ordinary people, after receiving Reiki baptism, we can make our body stronger and healthier. "


    Yun nodded. This Reiki tide is still very good for ordinary people. It can not be invaded by all diseases. However, after receiving Reiki baptism, they will not get sick easily and can basically die.


    "Since you can go to Dongtai fairy mountain and take the madman directly, why do you want to find me?"


    This puzzled him very much. Since you can go up the mountain, you can go directly to Liuxian sect to find Xianyuan. Even if you can''t worship Liuxian sect, there are some small sects in Dongtai Xianshan.


    Ma Xiaoyun shook his head and explained, "it''s different. Although we can go to Dongtai fairy mountain to receive baptism, we can''t enter the Liuxian sect. If there is an immortal with us, it''s OK. Moreover, there are practitioners all the way, and it''s much more convenient to have an immortal."


    Yun shisan finally understood that even an ordinary person can''t enter a sect like Liuxian sect without a cultivator, which is equivalent to finding a cultivator as a guarantor.


    After all, the door can''t get in. What''s the fate?


    In addition, I''m afraid Ma Xiaoyun wooed himself to be safe. All the people on board were practitioners. If someone made things difficult, he could say a few words. To put it bluntly, it was a guarantee.


    However, Ma Xiaoyun seems to have found the wrong person. To be exact, it''s a madman''s vision.


    Yun shisan didn''t know how many of his enemies were on board. Anyway, his enemies were everywhere. If he threw a brick and hit three, I''m afraid two of them were enemies.


    Yun shisan reminded: "I have many enemies. If you are close to me, I''m afraid you will get into trouble without trouble."


    Seeing that Ma Shangfeng is the reincarnation of a madman, he doesn''t mind, but he''s afraid to bring them trouble.


    "The immortal laughed."


    Ma Xiaoyun disagreed and said, "let''s go. We''ll go to the boat first, have a night''s rest on the boat and start tomorrow morning."


    Yun shisan naturally didn''t have any opinion. He didn''t expect to sail early tomorrow morning. He thought it would be a little later.

 Chapter 371

    His eyes fell on the woman and said, "well, but won''t aunt go? The baptism of Reiki tide is really a good thing."


    "She can''t go. When we go, there are only ten people. She doesn''t know water, and there is no quota." Ma Xiaoyun wants to take his wife, but there is no quota.


    The key point is that except for the ten people they limit, other rooms are reserved for those practitioners. Even the ten of them have only one lounge. If he takes the woman, others also want to take it.


    "So it is!"


    Yun nodded, took out a jade bottle from the Xuanji hall, threw it to the woman, fell steadily on her hand, and said, "this is quench body pill. It''s not so precious. If you eat it, you can also get the effect of Reiki baptism."


    "This, this is too precious, I can''t take it." the woman took the jade bottle and came to the carriage to give it back to Yun 13.


    Yun shisan said, "it''s not precious. For you, maybe these things are very precious. After all, in your eyes, you think the pills are all miraculous pills, but for me, it''s not worth mentioning.


    However, take it when you get home. Don''t tell people that although I despise this pill, it''s still a baby for ordinary people to avoid trouble. "


    "But..."


    Yun shisan waved his hand, interrupted the woman''s words and said, "no, but, take it for you. The madman must be a cultivator in the future. He will know after he practices. This pill is nothing. Take it, protect your body, and come back to see you when the madman is successful."


    "Thank you, immortal!"


    The woman wanted to worship, but she was supported by a mysterious force from cloud 13.


    "Let''s go, madman, uncle. You get in front of the carriage and show the horses the way. These are the two horses. They can understand what you say." Yun shisan motioned them to take the seat.


    They hesitated for a moment, but the madman was more agile and got on the driving seat first.


    Cloud 13 noticed the wine pot in his hand and asked Ma Xiaoyun, "by the way, do you have snacks in your village? If time is enough, let''s fry some dishes first."


    Ma Xiaoyun nodded and said, "yes, there are on the other side of the wharf. I''ll get you some later."


    The wharf has been bustling for a long time. Many practitioners came two days ago. However, they have always been placed on the ship. They also know that the ship will not start until tomorrow morning. Most people have no opinion.


    The wharf is relatively wide, and there is a luxury ship parked on the wharf.


    This boat has five floors. Each floor has twenty rooms and a very spacious hall.


    It''s very big in the Xuanling world. You can see some array patterns from outside the ship. It''s obviously written by the cultivator.


    It is said that this boat was left by an elder of the fishing village, who is an immortal. After cultivating the Tao, he left this boat to the fishing village before entering the fairy world, which can be regarded as a contribution to his hometown.


    As for such a ship, it must be coveted, but no one robbed it.


    For one thing, although the material of the ship is hard, it is not a magic weapon or a magic weapon. It can''t be as big or as small as you want. Such a huge thing is useless if it is strong. It can only sail in the sea.


    However, the scope of activities of practitioners is not limited to the sea area. There are still very few practitioners in the sea area. Robbing such a big ship is of no great use.


    Moreover, the fishing village seldom uses this ship. If there is a need for practitioners, they can rent it as long as they pay a sum of money.


    The money used by ordinary people is just gold and silver. Gold and silver is not difficult for practitioners. When needed, they can only rent it. There is no need to rob it, which will damage their reputation.


    Second, this is not a Lingbao, but the material is special and hard. However, such materials are not difficult for practitioners. Materials harder than this can be obtained. They are not rare and have no value of snatching.


    Third, anyway, it''s also left by our predecessors to our future generations. Maybe we will meet ourselves in the fairy world in the future. There''s no need to cause and effect.


    It is estimated that the elders who left the big ship also thought of these, so they just made the big ship into a spirit level, so there will be no cultivators coveting it.


    As for ordinary people, they must be jealous. However, these are not considered by others, as long as the cultivator does not covet them. As for ordinary people, it is left to ordinary people.


    Although the decorations on the ship are luxurious, they are all ordinary things. Even the night lights can be bought in the market.


    Many practitioners came here in advance and were placed on the ship to rest and wait for departure.


    These people have nothing to do. They also chat with their friends and drink small wine. Many people look at the night scene and blow the wind on the deck.


    After all, after becoming a cultivator, many people have not experienced it carefully. They are tense in improving their accomplishments every day.


    At this time, there was a riot in the crowd. Only one man said, "it''s your honor to change rooms with you, young master. Don''t be dissatisfied. Move down from the fifth floor in one incense burning time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Wang Shao''s voice fell, and someone immediately scolded: "Wang Shao, you have to understand the amorous feelings. At least it''s a few beauties. They hurt so much and are friendly. In my opinion, otherwise, Wang Shao and would be reluctant to live with them, so they don''t have to move."


    Wang Shao glanced at several women who were as cold as frost in front of him and said disdainfully, "it''s a beauty, but it''s an iceberg beauty in the Cold Moon Palace. It''s uncomfortable to think about such a cold pimple. If you like it and let them live with you, my young master is not without women."


    The women in the Cold Moon Palace are Han Xueqi, lengwushuang and shuangfeiyan. They also came to the fishing village. Like everyone else, they all ran to Dongtai Xianshan.


    Han Xueqi''s little face turned red and Jiao angrily said, "how do you talk? You apprentice."


    "What''s wrong with me talking like this? If there were not a lot of fellow disciples here, I would have done it earlier than talking to you." Wang Shao was very arrogant.


    Han Xueqi was about to argue, but lengwushuang took a step forward and blocked her behind, with evil eyes. Leng said in a cold voice, "do you think this is still your northern desert, the northern desert covered by your Wang family?


    I''m afraid you won''t succeed. There are so many people on the fifth floor. You don''t look for anyone, but you look for us. Do you think we Cold Moon Palace are easy to bully? Bullying soft and afraid of hard bitches. "


    "Qiang ~"


    The long sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard. Leng Wushuang''s current cultivation has reached the later stage of xuanmiaojing, but Wang Shaotong is in the middle stage of xuanmiaojing, even though several people around him are in the later stage of xuanmiaojing.


    However, so what? It''s not a matter of one breath, it''s the Tao heart.


    The cultivator will fight.


    Everyone else came to the door. If she still swallowed her anger, it wouldn''t be her. Practitioners should move forward bravely. They don''t have to compete for their own blood. What''s more, they still want to occupy their own room.


    At this time, the indomitable state of mind will be damaged.


    If you give way today, what about tomorrow? Do you still have to give way?


    In the future, do you have to give up when you encounter opportunities?


    What else do you fix? What else do you know?


    Just like ordinary people, just live this life. Cultivator, where do you get the chance?


    The sky will not drop the pie for nothing. Even if it falls in front of you, you have to stretch out your hand, otherwise you will be robbed by others.


    Pie from the sky will not fall into your mouth. Open your mouth and face the sky. There is still bird shit, but you should be patient.


    Wang Shao doesn''t dare to do it on the ship. It will offend the public anger. Although I don''t know the bearing capacity of the ship, if one is bad and destroys the ship, the joke will be big.


    He still has this sense. If he destroys the boat, he is not afraid of the people in the fishing village looking for him. It''s a big deal to lose one. For the Wang family, it''s not a matter.


    However, there are hundreds of people on the ship. If the ship is destroyed, it will ruin the opportunity of hundreds of people, but these people will skin him.


    Wang Shao thought about it, but said coldly, "if you don''t move, Ben Shao will help you move by himself."


    After that, he threw his big sleeve and walked towards the boat. However, when he turned around, he saw many people''s eyes fall on him. He felt as if he had really become a bully, or a bitch who bullied women.


    He turned around again and said to Leng Wushuang, "it''s not that you should bully the soft and fear the hard, but you shouldn''t know people. You have crossed friends. Yuncaiyue brother and sister are the enemies of my Wang family."


    "I see!"


    The onlookers finally understood that Wang Shao was still targeted. It turned out that they thought he was the kind of person who bullied the soft and feared the hard.


    On the fifth floor, Liu Yishou, who was watching the scene, said to the dignified young man around him: "it turns out that there are such things. Young emperor, why haven''t I heard of cloud 13 having a festival with the king''s family in northern desert?"


    This man is Ji Xuanye, the young emperor of the heavenly king sect. His face is flat and without waves. His eyes are as deep as stars. He slowly said, "it''s not a festival with cloud 13, it''s a cloud moon!"


    "Cloud moon?"


    "Yes!"


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "not many people know about this matter, and the Wang family will not deliberately publicize it. After all, they did it disgracefully and suffered a great loss.


    You know, after the cloud moon fell into the death fairy forest, she disappeared for a long time. Somehow, she came to the devil Kingdom and inherited the mantle of Ye Yuxi, a hot magic doctor.


    When she came back from the devil Kingdom some time ago, she met the Wang family''s interception after passing through the northern desert. The people around her killed the Wang Ba of the Wang family. Few people know about this. "


    Liu Yishou suddenly realized, looked at Wang Shao''s eyes and said, "I see, but it shouldn''t be against several people in the Cold Moon Palace. If you want revenge, you should also find the Lord. I heard that the Wang family is unreasonable and arrogant. I saw it."


    Ji Xuanye said indifferently, "fortunately, he came late. There are only rooms on the first floor. The rooms on the first floor are in the cabin and on the sea. That section sank into the water. He should want to come to the fifth floor.


    However, other people don''t have any holidays with them, and the strength of the people here is good. He can only find the Cold Moon Palace. It happens that several people in the Cold Moon Palace also have some friends with Yun 13. "

 Chapter 372

    "This excuse is too far fetched. It can''t be said that if you have friends, you can count your hatred on others."


    Liu Yishou still feels a little uncomfortable. In this world, who hasn''t made a few friends? If that''s the case, isn''t it the whole world that makes enemies with one person?


    Ji Xuanye patted Liu Yishou on the shoulder and said earnestly, "you''re right. The truth is also such a truth. However, you know, the biggest truth in the mysterious spirit world is not to say it, but to fist.


    Now, Wang Shao''s strength is strong and Han Yue Palace''s strength is weak. It''s so simple. "


    Ji Xuan''s night eyes twinkle like the stars in the night sky. This is the world. The strong is respected, and the fist is the truth. If you are not strong enough, it''s your fault.


    Although this is said to Liu, it is also a warning to yourself.


    Only the strength is strong enough. At that time, your fart was fragrant. No one dared to say it was smelly.


    Even when you fart, someone will stick his face to your ass and take two deep breaths, and then want to be immortal and die. He praises that this is the spirit of the king. If you touch a wisp, you can make great progress and prolong life.


    This is strength. This is the strong. The weak can only say you are right, not bullshit. This is the world where the strong are supreme.


    "The young emperor is right. The weak can only obey the strong, and the weak is unreasonable." Liu is flattering with one hand and one face, totally like the man who says fart is sweet.


    However, Liu Yishou''s attitude is very useful for Ji Xuanye.


    Ji Xuanye said thoughtfully, "maybe there''s a bustle. Call Huang Yuxiang out to see the bustle."


    Liu asked with a puzzled face, "what''s the excitement? Do they dare to do it on this ship?"


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Ji Xuanye said with a little deep meaning: "it seems that the guy has come. Not long ago, someone saw his carriage at the entrance of the fishing village. His carriage is still two armour horses reaching the spirit realm. It''s estimated that we can''t find the second one."


    "Cloud thirteen, is that guy coming?"


    Liu Yishou shuddered. Although he didn''t participate in the calculation of Yun 13, he was also involved. His eyes secretly glanced at Ji Xuanye.


    In addition, cloud 13 is coming. I''m afraid this trip to Dongtai Xianshan will be even more lively. This is a guy who brings a lot of trouble wherever he goes. He is simply a disaster star.


    Liu wondered whether Yun 13 was a broom star.


    When the picture returned to the ship deck, Han Xueqi, hiding behind Leng Wushuang, said contemptuously after hearing Wang Shaohua: "it''s not the same. If you have the ability, you go to them. You don''t dare to find the Lord and spread your anger on us. Your Wang family is really promising. No wonder they say that the Wang family in northern desert is domineering.


    Hum, I think if he is here and you dare not breathe, you will know that you bully the soft and fear the hard. If you have the ability, go to him and go to Qinglian sword sect to find him! "


    Wang Shao seemed to have been caught with painful feet and became angry with shame. He said angrily, "so what? He just hid in the Qinglian sword sect and became a shrinking turtle with the protection of the array. He didn''t even dare to come out of the Qinglian sword sect. Let him come and see if I won''t group him."


    He dared not break into the Qinglian sword sect, even the Wang family. This is a lesson from the death of the nine forces.


    However, he was young and frivolous. He didn''t think he was worse than Yun 13. If he didn''t use that strange array, he was confident to compete with Yun 13 1.


    "Who? Who is this group?"


    A light voice came from the dock. At this moment, they saw them driving a carriage and slowly appeared in front of them.


    Many people know that the people sitting in the carriage seat are the villagers of the fishing village. Although few people know their names, they have seen them since they came to the fishing village.


    However, the sound was definitely not theirs, but from the people in the car.


    "Here he is..."


    "The man is coming..."


    "He''s coming, the evil star is coming..."


    "Here he is. Now there''s a good play."


    Under the gaze of the people, the carriage was slowly pulled onto the deck of the ship by Ma Da ma er.


    The carriage stopped directly on the deck, the door slowly opened, and a man with white clothes and long hair came down.


    The man was dressed in white, with long hair flowing in the sea breeze, natural and unrestrained. With a sunny smile, he greeted the people and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m friendly. I didn''t tell you that I''m coming. You don''t have to welcome me so warmly. It''s windy outside. You''d better go back to the room and wash and sleep!"


    Everyone''s face is stiff. We''re obviously watching the excitement. Who''s welcoming you.


    "Thirteen masters..."


    Just when Yun shisan was complacent, Han Xueqi came out from Leng Wushuang''s back and flew towards him, with a look of grievance on her little face.


    "Stop, stop..."


    Yun shisan hurriedly stretched out his hand, held Han Xueqi''s two small arms in both hands and said, "don''t do this. You''re already a tall and graceful girl, but you can''t do this."


    "I don''t care!" Han Xueqi ducked and drilled into his arms.


    Cloud thirteen can only be left to her. The girl is, but he thinks it''s not white. They have a friendship, but it''s not deep. The girl seems to trust herself after spending some time in the purple forest.


    "Girls should be reserved."


    Yun shisan patted Han Xueqi on the back. He felt good about the girl. It was only limited to his brother''s feeling about his sister.


    "Cloud thirteen..."


    Yun shisan turned his head and saw Wang Shao staring at himself angrily, as if he had a great hatred. He wanted to cramp and skin him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yun shisan looked lazily at Wang Shao and said with some uncertainty, "by the way, just now you said what Qinglian sword sent? Who do you want to group? I came late and didn''t listen very carefully."


    He really didn''t hear very clearly. He just heard someone say that Qinglian sword sect wants to group who? He didn''t know.


    Wang Shao said angrily and feebly, "you killed my uncle. Do you think there''s anything wrong?"


    "Oh ~"


    Yun shisan''s voice pulled Lao Chang, then frowned and asked, "your uncle? Who are you? Who is your uncle?"


    "You ~"


    Wang Shao trembled with anger. He pointed to Yun 13 and said, "I''m the third young master of the king''s family in northern desert. Wang Youcai, my uncle''s name is Wang ba."


    "Northern desert King''s house?"


    Yun shisan frowned and thought for a moment, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of how he became enemies with the king''s family in northern desert?


    He said lightly, "I haven''t heard of it, and how can I have a grudge against you? I haven''t killed Wang ba."


    "You and my uncle are called Wang Ba, not Wang ba. It''s your sister''s people who passed through my northern desert. My uncle was killed by her for no reason. Since we met him today, we''ll settle this account."


    Wang Youcai pointed to the sea outside the ship, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. A powerful mysterious spirit came out, which made the onlookers close to here step back.


    Wang Youcai''s fierce eyes stared at Yun shisan, as if to devour him alive. If he wasn''t on the ship, he might have done it.


    Cloud thirteen really didn''t know about it. Cloud moon didn''t tell him, but cloud moon didn''t tell him. I don''t think it''s a big deal.


    He knew that the cloud moon would never kill for no reason. It must be the dirty mind of the Wang family, which made Ouyang Liuli kill the bastard.


    Even if the Wang family covers the sky in the northern desert, so what?


    Why did he fear anyone? It should have been the fault of the Wang family. At this time, Wang Youcai found him, and he was not afraid.


    Besides, Wang Youcai is not authentic in his work. It''s OK to find him. After all, he is yuncaiyue''s brother. However, it''s not shameful for him to find hanyuegong.


    The 13th master was very angry and the consequences were serious.


    "Oh, it''s revenge. You can just find me directly. Why bother the Cold Moon Palace? Now that you''ve made it clear, let''s do it. I''ve done it once. Oh, whatever. If I can''t live with the 13th master here, come together and I''ll go on."


    The voice of Yun 13 was softly heard by the people. It seemed that they didn''t take the people here seriously at all.


    After that, Yun shisan flew out to the sea with a vertical body. Like a dragonfly, he gently fell on the sea, looked at Wang Youcai on the ship and said, "come on, don''t advise."


    When they saw this scene, someone was surprised and said, "he really dared to challenge Wang Youcai. Even if his combat power is against the sky, it is a mysterious and wonderful place after all."


    "Yes, Wang Youcai is the third young master of the Mobei Wang family. He has no shortage of resources and still has some strength. The key is that he has three strong men in the later stage of xuanmiaojing."


    "That''s not Wang Youcai alone. Didn''t you listen to him? Anyone who has a holiday with him can do it here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu on the fifth floor rooftop listened to everyone''s comments. He couldn''t help looking at Ji Xuanye, the young emperor, and wanted to hear his views.


    Ji Xuanye shook his head gently and said calmly, "even if he was superior to Qinglian sword sect by virtue of the array, you forget that he had no possibility of arranging the array in advance at that time."


    At that time, in the eyes of the world, Yun shisan was angry at the crown and killed the Emperor Xuan. This scene was awe inspiring and awed all sides.


    However, many people believe that xuantianzi just broke the seal and had no time to recover, which led to a disastrous defeat.


    However, only those strong men who have achieved the cultivation of earth immortals understand that the existence of xuantianzi, even if they have not recovered their cultivation, is not something that yun1311 Xuanmiao realm can deal with.


    However, there is no shortage of arrogant people in this world, who think they are stronger than others and have a great sense of superiority.


    However, many people still thought of the powerful move that Yun shisan played at that time, which was coveted by many powerful people.


    "However, the array plate beside him at that time was the array." Liu thought. At that time, the strange door array plate appeared around Yun shisan. It was really an array.


    Ji Xuanye thought for a moment and said, "it should be related to his foundation building. You know, the foundation building thing has a deep influence on the cultivator. A powerful foundation building thing can make the cultivator have higher * * than others.


    Even if his foundation building object is not an array plate, he wants to have an array. Such foundation building objects are rare. Not all kinds of arrays can build a foundation. "


    He didn''t know. What he guessed was the truth. The foundation of Yun 13 was an array plate, not an ordinary array plate, but a strange gate array plate that came with him.

 Chapter 373

    "Doesn''t that mean that he is a powerful array and can wave into an array wherever he goes?" Liu was surprised. In this way, it''s normal for Yun 13 to have the power to fight across the border.


    However, fighting with Yun 13 is equivalent to one person against one array. In this way, even those who are higher than a realm can''t get well in Yun 13''s hands.


    The array consumes very little for itself. It is to intercept the power of heaven and earth for its own use. Unless someone can block space and block heaven and earth, he will never have to worry about consumption. Let alone fighting for three days and three nights, it is not a matter of fighting for ten years and five years.


    This is what surprised Liu Yishou. I just don''t know what kind of array Yun shisan controls. If he kills the array, it will be terrible.


    "This guy is not simple. It''s unwise for you to be enemies with him. I think it''s a good opportunity to resolve your hatred with him sometime. What do you say, Huang Yuxiang?"


    Ji Xuanye looked at Huang Yuxiang. His eyes were not asking her for advice, but just giving her a suggestion. Even he was not sure about shangyun 13.


    Cloud 13 has been in the world for ten years. In these ten years, the ups and downs in the Xuanling world are all caused by him. He is like a comet rising on the corpse of others.


    Ji Xuanye asked himself that he had practiced for decades, but he didn''t have the means of Yun 13. Even if he was born of crape myrtle, this life style of crape myrtle doesn''t represent his strength.


    Good fate can only make his talent superior to others, and his future achievements will be higher. However, he still has to go his own way. If he can''t go by himself, what else can he achieve?


    He doesn''t want to be the enemy of Yun 13. This calculation of Yun 13 has nothing to do with him. On the contrary, it is Huang Yuxiang. If she goes on fighting with Yun 13, she will suffer a great loss after the final liquidation.


    Although it has nothing to do with him, it is undeniable that Huang Yuxiang is still his fiancee. Even if they unite for the Tianfeng family and tianwangzong, the relationship between them is unclear.


    "I don''t know. I also know that it''s unwise to be an enemy with him. However, during this period, I have been having that dream. Some moments in the dream show that several people of our family died in his hands.


    This matter has not been made clear. I can''t make a decision. There may be a deep blood feud between my Tianfeng family and him. "


    Huang Yuxiang is very tangled. Her intuition tells her that it is unwise to be an enemy of Yun 13. However, her intuition also tells her that the sporadic fragments in her dream show that Yun 13 killed the Tianfeng family who entered the small world sealed by the blue sky.


    Although she doesn''t have that memory, a practitioner won''t have the same dream for no reason. As long as she sleeps, it''s this dream.


    She seldom sleeps now. She just sometimes wants to know whether Yun shisan did it or not. What kind of means did he master? Under such circumstances, she will take the initiative to sleep.


    She is worried and afraid. She is worried that Yun 13 still has some unknown means, and she is afraid that once it is determined that Yun 13 did it.


    Do the Tianfeng family really want to avenge him?


    If so, if we don''t say whether we can kill Yun 13 or not, the Tianfeng family will certainly lead to greater disaster. Maybe we will be in danger of destroying the family.


    Is that it?


    So how to explain to the people?


    This is all a problem. Although she is sometimes small-minded and easy to impulsively do some extraordinary things, she is not stupid. It is related to the whole Tianfeng family, and she has to treat it carefully.


    "There are some things in the world that have no answers. Sometimes it''s a good thing to be confused. There''s no need to be clear. It won''t be good for anyone."


    Ji Xuanye said and ignored Huang Yuxiang. He was just a suggestion. If things can''t be done, it''s not impossible to give up a fiancee without any emotional foundation.


    This is crape myrtle, this is the destiny of the emperor, this is the art of the emperor, if you can abandon the car to protect the handsome, this is not unacceptable.


    His hands fell behind him and his eyes fell on the deck. Wang Youcai hesitated.


    Wang Youcai is also not a fool, although sometimes he speaks louder without thinking.


    But after the brain circuit was connected, he also knew that Yun 13 was not a false name. There was no reason why so many strong people in the Xuanling world could calculate.


    He also knew that Yun 13 had a powerful magic power, and it would be shocking to see heaven kill the earth.


    Yun shisan, wearing white clothes and embracing his chest with both hands, stood steadily on the sea, looked at Wang Youcai and jokingly said, "why, come down, do you still want to settle with me on the ship, or do you think I dare not do it on the ship?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Youcai. They wanted to see how he was now. He talked loudly just now.


    Ma Shangfeng came up to Han Xueqi and asked, "what''s going on? Why is there a fight?"


    Han Xueqi looked at Ma Shangfeng and said, "it''s not a fight, it''s to kill."


    "Kill? Who kill who?"


    Ma Shangfeng asked curiously, "is that big brother very powerful? I think those people are afraid of him, especially Wang Youcai. They are frightened and dare not go down."


    When Han Xueqi heard the speech, she immediately felt that Ma Shangfeng was very close and looked at the figure standing on the sea, who was dressed in white rather than snow, natural and unrestrained, like a banished immortal.


    He said admiringly, "of course, brother thirteen is powerful. I don''t know how many strong earthlings fell into his hands. Who doesn''t call master thirteen when he sees him..."


    Leng Wushuang took Han Xueqi''s arm and said, "young martial sister, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Wang Youcai thought again and again. If he didn''t go on, he would really become a counsellor. In front of these people, he couldn''t raise his head at all. Even the face of the Wang family would be damaged.


    If he goes down, he may really be buried at the bottom of the sea.


    After hesitation, Xiang yun13 said, "we don''t need magic powers."


    "Don''t use magic power, knife or sword? I really haven''t learned that." a trace of disdain appeared in Yun shisan''s eyes.


    However, he really hasn''t learned the sabre technique or sword technique. Although Qimen eight sabres is not a real magic power, it''s not a sabre technique, it''s a pseudo magic power.


    The only sword technique he has ever learned is to learn green waves and waves from his mother. However, it is not a real sword technique. It is almost magical or pseudo magical. As long as he understands the law and integrates into the law, it is the real magic.


    Besides, there are still limited methods to kill? As long as you can kill.


    Wang Youcai didn''t dare to be ashamed at all. He said, "yes, it''s just swordsmanship. It''s just a duel. The magic power can destroy the sky and destroy the earth at every turn. Even if he''s not afraid to affect this big ship, there are countless fish and shrimp in the sea. There''s no need to waste his life."


    "Cut ~"


    Everyone looked contemptuous in their eyes. Who said they would compete with him? They didn''t seem to hear Yun 13 say such words.


    "The king''s talent is advice. This request is unreasonable."


    "Yes, shameless."


    "He can only be arrogant in the corner of the northern desert. When he comes here, he can only be counselled."


    "If you have no ability, just hold your tail and don''t look for superiority everywhere."


    "The face of the Wang family was lost by him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone you say and I say, no one sympathizes with the king.


    "Duel?"


    Yun shisan sneered and said in a cold voice, "you think too much. Who told you to compete? I don''t have enough time to lie down and sleep more."


    Wang Youcai''s face is ugly. He is just used to bullying in the northern desert, but it''s only the northern desert. With the backing of the whole Wang family, he can be arrogant and domineering without scruples.


    However, it''s still 18000 miles away from the north desert. Although he is not ignorant, he doesn''t pay much attention to cultivation. With such a big Wang family, it''s enough for him to squander.


    It has become his habit to be outspoken and overbearing, but now he really has no courage to face Yun 13.


    "Young generation, do you really think you are invincible in the world? Or do you think there is no one in my Wang family?"


    A cold sound came from the ship. The next moment, a blue light flickered out of the ship. After the blue light came out of the ship, it stopped in the void on the sea in front of cloud 13.


    Blu ray turned into a middle-aged man in blue robe. The middle-aged man was slightly fat, wearing a bun, dressed neatly and meticulously, but his eyes on Xiang Yun 13 were cloudy.


    "Thunderstorm master?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes coagulated. Although he had known for a long time, the aura tide of Xianshan mountain in Dongtai is still good for the strong of the three disasters, and there will be the strong of the three disasters.


    But I thought it was the wind disaster at most, but I didn''t expect that everyone in the thunderstorm came.


    "Wang ri''an."


    Wang Youcai exclaimed when he saw this man, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    He didn''t expect that the Wang family still didn''t trust him. He sent someone to follow him secretly.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that now that Wang ri''an is here, he can step down.


    Looking at Xiang Yun 13 coldly, he sneered in his heart. Now how arrogant he is?


    Even though Yun shisan controls the strange magic means, he is only a mysterious mirror after all. Wang ri''an is a master of thunderstorm. The difference between this realm is not a star and a half. There are three realms in the middle: Enlightenment realm, wind disaster and fire.


    Although Yun shisan was strong, he left the array. As long as he was careful to deal with his strange killing of heaven and earth, he was just a mole ant.


    Although heaven and earth are powerful, it also needs strong cultivation support. Without strong cultivation support, it is just a powerful magic power.


    A member of the Wang family said, "I didn''t expect elder Wang to come too. Yes, I can frustrate Yun 13 this time."


    Wang Youcai didn''t answer and sneered in his heart. Now let''s see what Yun shisan should do?


    In his opinion, Wang ri''an came forward and the end of Yun 13 was predictable. There was nothing worth discussing. Just watch the play.


    "That''s a thunderstorm master. Do you want to help?" Qing Yue asked the yuan God of cloud 13 at the wonderful gate.

 Chapter 374

    "No, I want to try. I''m only one foot away from the breakthrough. I want to see if I can make a breakthrough in World War I."


    Yun shisan is not afraid of strong thunderstorms, but he can''t use Qingyue''s help for the time being.


    After a period of seclusion, he also understood the law when he realized the avenue.


    It''s just that if he wants to make a breakthrough, he is still a little short. If he can deepen the power of understanding the law through fighting, he may not have to go to Dongtai fairy mountain to break through the enlightenment realm in advance.


    Cloud 13 read from the bottom of his heart: "Ding Chou prolongs my life, Ding Hai detains my soul, Ding you controls my soul, Ding Wei does not deal with my disaster, Ding has overcome my danger, and Ding Mao has overcome my misfortune; Jiazi protects me, Jiaxu protects my form, Jiashen strengthens my life, Jiawu guards my soul, Jiachen calms my spirit, Jiayin cultivates my truth, and Liuding and Liujia bless my body."


    After reading in my heart, I immediately felt a powerful power blessing on me, which is the power of the God of hexabutyl and hexajia.


    Ding Chou prolongs his life, which is not really prolonging his life, but it adds majestic momentum to him at the moment when the God of Liuding and Liujia will be added.


    Ding Hai''s soul arrest and Ding you''s soul control can make him abandon his miscellaneous thoughts, maintain the most rational state, fight with the most calm attitude, and move forward bravely and fearlessly.


    Ding Weiwo, Ding Si and Ding Mao are in danger, which makes him try his best to avoid danger. There is a force to protect and bless himself.


    The strength of Jiazi''s body protection can make his body stronger, accommodate stronger forces, withstand stronger attacks and give play to stronger strength.


    The addition of hexabutyl and hexamethylene will bring him very powerful power, but this power is also limited, and his physical bearing range is the maximum.


    Jiaxu shape preservation can make his aura more powerful. At this moment, he stands on the sea and gives people the feeling of being like an Optimus.


    Jiashen''s fixed life is a little hanging. He doesn''t understand it yet, but it should be related to life style, but he doesn''t understand it now, because he doesn''t involve such a level.


    Jiawu shouhun, Jiachen Zhenling and Jiayin Yuzhen should all maintain their nature and heart. In this way, they can play the most powerful force in battle.


    These were all realized by him after using hexamethylene chloride several times. Another thing, the power of hexamethylene chloride, which he thought was from hexamethylene chloride itself.


    However, later, he found that it was not that the power should come from the stars or the way of heaven. Liuding and Liujia was just a medium to attract this power.


    But he thought it should come from the way of heaven, because he didn''t feel the power of stars in this power.


    For him, hexamethylene chloride is still a little mysterious. I don''t know the details. However, hexamethylene chloride is really very easy to use.


    With the addition of hexabutyl and hexamethylene, a powerful mysterious force flows endlessly in the body.


    A powerful momentum burst out from the body, and the sea water on the sea surged and stirred under this momentum.


    "This addition of hexabutyl and hexamethylene makes my strength so much stronger?"


    Yun shisan was a little surprised. The addition of Liuding and Liujia in the past can instantly improve his strength, which is a level higher than his meat height, but this is also the limit.


    However, the addition of hexamethylene chloride this time made his strength surpass the two realm of flesh and reach the state of wind disaster.


    "Is it because of that baptism of light?"


    Yun shisan thought about it. There was no change before and after the last use of Liuding and Liujia. The only change was that he was baptized by the holy light in Tianguan city.


    After receiving the baptism of the holy light, although the physical strength is still a mysterious and wonderful realm, he can obviously feel that his body is very different from before.


    At that time, although he did not understand what kind of transformation, he could feel that his body had changed essentially.


    However, hexabutyl hexaarmour can make him have combat power across the two realms of the flesh. If the strength of the flesh is stronger, he will be able to bear more power recently.


    Feel the vigorous power in the body. When the palm turns over, a round of crescent moon appears in the hand. When the heart moves, the crescent moon suddenly becomes larger, like a curved sickle.


    This is the evil moon. At both ends of the evil moon, one end is a sharp thorn and the other is a knife handle, which he holds in his hand.


    A mysterious force poured into the evil moon, and the mysterious spirit circulated one by one. The White Evil moon suddenly became flirtatious and blood red, which made people look very strange.


    "Who are you?"


    Yun shisan asked Wang ri''an lightly, then shook his head and said lightly: "forget it, I''m not interested in knowing who you are. Since you dare to jump out, you won''t be a friend anyway. Come on, let me see the strength of people in the thunderstorm."


    The evil moon in Yun shisan''s hand shook and burst out a majestic murderous spirit. This murderous spirit shrouded him within a radius of three feet. He was like a relegated immortal, and immediately turned into Shura murderous God.


    The murderous spirit is like silk and tide. This is the seven killing array in the evil month. If you kill people, the murderous spirit will be superimposed every time you kill people, and killing the seven people will condense a big move - killing God will come.


    The seven killing array is very terrible. I haven''t seen blood yet. The murderous Qi is like the tide, which is enough to show that the evil moon is powerful.


    "Essence of murderous Qi?"


    Wang ri''an was still very upset about Yun 13''s lightness, but he was greatly shocked by his majestic murderous spirit.


    This is the essence of murderous spirit. How many people should be killed if a person has such a powerful murderous spirit?


    Obviously, he didn''t know that this was not Yun 13''s own murderous Qi, but from the seven killing array of evil moon.


    Wang ri''an watched it for a while. The murderous spirit even affected his mind, which could shake his mood.


    After waking up from the murderous spirit, he stared at Yun 13 like an eagle and said coldly, "it''s a murderous devil. Even if it''s the essence of the murderous spirit, I''ll act on behalf of heaven today."


    A strong breath erupted from the body, brushed the sleeve, and the top-grade Lingbao long sword appeared in the hand.


    He can feel that the breath of cloud 13 has improved a lot in a short moment. Although it seems that cloud 13 is still a mysterious and wonderful realm, he dare not be careless. This magnificent murderous spirit is not easy.


    "You are too ignorant."


    Yun shisan doesn''t explain. Only he knows the source of the murderous Qi, but does it need to be explained?


    He has nothing to do with these people. As for what people think of him, he doesn''t care. It''s better to regard him as a devil. Since it can''t be feared by everyone, it''s better to be feared by everyone.


    As for whether someone will jump out to eliminate the devil guard, it must be, but so what, it''s just a matter of life and death.


    Look at life and death and do it when you''re unhappy. There''s nothing to worry about. You''re timid. How to cultivate and talk about what Avenue?


    "If you want to act on behalf of heaven, you can, come on, fight!"


    Cloud thirteen held the evil moon in his hand, a strong breath rushed out of his body, and the sea water under his feet was turbulent.


    However, at this moment, Yun 13 put away the evil moon, and the murderous spirit like the sea and tide also converged.


    Seeing this scene, Wang ri''an sneered: "don''t you think it''s too late to stop and beg for mercy at this time?"


    "Beg for mercy?"


    Yun shisan smiled faintly and said, "is that what I did? I just think it''s right to say that you don''t deserve me to use a knife to kill a chicken. At least now, you don''t deserve it!"


    "Arrogance ~"


    Wang RI was furious when he settled down. In the eyes of this arrogant man, he was an animal, not even a cow, but a chicken.


    Today, if you don''t give him some color to see, he really doesn''t know why the flowers are so red.


    As soon as I thought about this, a powerful mysterious force poured into the long sword in my hand. The air flow of the long sword turned one by one, the cold light flickered, and a sword cleaved towards cloud 13.


    The sword split out, and a sharp gold breath shrouded him in an instant. The sharp gold sword breath was like a sharp blade, all of which rolled against him.


    At the same time, a long sword condensed by the power of sharp gold crossed the space and killed him.


    Someone regretted: "it''s over. He''s just a mysterious and wonderful place. He dares to challenge the master of thunderstorm. A rising star seems to fall here."


    "This is also normal. There are several big realms between Xuanmiao realm and the thunder disaster master. Isn''t he forced to count in his heart?"


    "Who said no, it''s a pity. It was a secret skill that even the strong earth immortals had to get that day."


    "Magic power is a good magic power, but it also needs strong strength to give full play to its powerful power. If the strong immortal gets such magic power, he will be able to traverse the Xuanling world."


    "That''s right. He''s blind with such a good supernatural power. Now he has no spare son. It''s OK to fall. At least don''t worry about who will fall on such a supernatural power."


    Liu Yishou listened to the people who were talking and asked Ji Xuanye, "what do you think, little emperor?"


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and said firmly, "I don''t see much. Yun 13 will be fine. As for Wang ri''an, it''s hard to say."


    Huang Yuxiang said somewhat unconvinced, "Why are you so sure that Yun thirteen is okay? He doesn''t have an advantage now."


    Ji Xuanye whispered; "I don''t know whether he has an advantage or not, but don''t forget his identity, not to mention Wang ri''an. Even if the strong immortal comes, he doesn''t dare to kill him so blatantly."


    "So it is!"


    At this time, they remembered the identity of Yun shisan by Liu Yishou. No one dared to blatantly kill him unless he wanted to die.


    You know, the Xuanling world says big and small. There is no place for such a strong person.


    It''s even more impossible to go to the earth fairy world. People''s sword map of lingtiandi sword is across there. I haven''t heard that anyone in the Xuanling world can shake it.


    Even if you want to kill him, it''s a black hand behind your back and come quietly.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think the 13th master can beat that guy?" even Han Xueqi is a little worried. Even if she has confidence in cloud 13th, the gap in this realm is too big.


    "Look, I don''t know." Leng matchless also has no bottom in his heart.


    Frost Feiyan stared at Han Xueqi and asked, "young martial sister, do you like him?"


    "Yes, he makes me feel good. It''s reassuring to have him around. Don''t you like it?" Han Xueqi blinked.


    Frost Feiyan shook her head and said, "no, I''m not talking about this kind of love, that is, are you in love with him?"


    "No, I know. He loves sister qiluo. I haven''t seen her. However, sister qiluo should be very beautiful. I want to have a brother. I want him to be my brother."


    Han Xueqi is not stupid. She can naturally hear the meaning of frost flying swallow. A trace of gloom flashed in her eyes, but fleeting.

 Chapter 375

    It was too late and too fast. Yun shisan felt the powerful sword Qi contained in the sword. These sword Qi shrouded him like thousands of blades.


    The key is not these sword Qi, but those sharp gold rules.


    At this time, he had been exposed to the law, and naturally felt the mystery.


    When I don''t touch the law, I feel that the attribute power after Enlightenment is much stronger than that before enlightenment. I think it''s because of the high cultivation.


    But now he can touch the law, feel the law, and see a different scene.


    He can see that this is a sword blade condensed by laws. It is not the power of attributes, but the power of laws.


    Those sharp sword Qi is just incidental. It is the sword blade condensed by the Ruijin law that emits the sword Qi. The Ruijin law and the sword Qi are also much more fierce.


    "This is the power of the law. It''s really different. After understanding the law, this ordinary sword can be comparable to the magic power. However, this sword wants my life. It''s a little short."


    Yun shisan''s eyes were cold and fierce. He pinched a formula with both hands. Suddenly, a magnificent mysterious force gathered above his head and formed a small tripod in a moment.


    If anyone knows it, he will recognize it as a green wood tripod.


    However, this is not a real green wood tripod, but a magical power he realized on the green wood tripod.


    "Ding Ding decides the world, Ding Ding!"


    The cloud drank in a low voice, and the small tripod suspended above his head erupted into a mysterious force.


    This force enveloped him, and the feeling of being on his back suddenly disappeared.


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    The sword Qi surged on the shield of the small tripod, but I couldn''t help it.


    One after another, the sword Qi fell on the shield. A green dragon hovered on the shield and swept all the blades formed by these sword Qi.


    No matter how powerful the sword is outside, but under the cover of this small tripod, it can''t afford the waves. He''s strong, he''s strong, and I''m standing still. I''ve already been heavily fortified.


    Wang ri''an saw that his sword couldn''t work, and he was blocked by Yun 13, and his pupils contracted.


    "How can it be? Although my sword is not a magic power, it is better than many magic powers. Your little magic power displayed in the mysterious and wonderful realm can stop my sword."


    In his heart, there are already stormy waves. The cloud thirteen is just a mysterious and wonderful place. He is the master of thunderstorm. This sword will never lose his magic power.


    However, this sword was blocked by a mole ant in a mysterious and wonderful place, and was unharmed.


    He was not surprised to see that the blades were swept away and he didn''t even have the ability to shake the opponent''s defense shield.


    Practitioners understand that even the best and powerful magic power needs strong cultivation as support. Without deep cultivation, mastering the means against the sky is just a joke.


    It''s like a magic weapon. In the hands of a strong man, you can break mountains and rocks. However, in the hands of a child, the most is cutting firewood. This is the gap.


    However, the difference between Yun shisan and his realm is not the slightest. Xuanmiao realm and Enlightenment realm are both a natural moat, with a world of difference. In the later stage of Xuanmiao realm, they are only exposed to laws, and after Enlightenment realm, they use laws.


    However, the mysterious Wonderland is separated from the three great realms of the thunder disaster master. His sword can''t be a mysterious Wonderland. It''s a joke.


    He had some doubts about whether his lightning disaster master was false or not, and who was the lightning disaster master?


    Cloud 13 sniffed and said, "what''s the fuss? What shocked you is still ahead. You''re still too short-sighted and lack experience. However, you don''t have a chance to experience."


    He doesn''t know the grade of the green wood tripod. He doesn''t know which life it is. No, it''s definitely not a Lingbao, or even an immortal tool, but he''s not sure how far the green wood tripod has reached.


    This is the magic power he learned from the green wood tripod. This is the magic power attached to the green wood tripod. In this way, even if he can''t give full play to all his power now, even if he just plays in case, it''s not the only rule that Wang ri''an''s sword Qi can break.


    It was expected that he could block Wang ri''an''s sword. However, he did not expect that the tripod was so strong that the sword could not shake a penny. It seems that the evil moon can not be used for the time being.


    "Really?"


    Wang ri''an sneered with disdain: "I''m just a little surprised. I''m not shocked. After all, Xuanmiao realm is only Xuanmiao realm. The gap in this realm can''t be made up by one or two magical powers."


    After that, the long sword in his hand flashed cold. The next moment, a huge blade came straight to Yun 13.


    With this sword, Yun shisan felt a palpitating force.


    This sword, like a Heavenly Sword, is bright and powerful, and the cold light covers the surrounding sea.


    A powerful Geng Jin force flows endlessly in the huge sword. The sharp blade of the sword stirs the sea, and the whole sea is swaying under the sword.


    "This guy''s sword is not simple. I don''t know if I can catch it?"


    Yun shisan thought slightly that he was not conceited. When he had a choice, he would not try because of his curiosity.


    "Huh?"


    Yun shisan flashed and wanted to avoid the sword.


    However, I found that my body has been locked and I can''t use my body method to leave now.


    At this moment, the sword has come to his head. It is as fast as thunder and lightning. At this moment, many people watching on the ship can''t help sweating for him.


    However, a question arises in the hearts of countless people. This sword is not comparable to the previous one. They don''t know how many times stronger this sword is. They all doubt that the magical power of cloud 13 can be stopped by that small tripod?


    "OK, elder Wang, kill him!"


    Wang Youcai shouted happily. He could have predicted that Yun shisan would die under this sword.


    Although they despised Wang Youcai very much, at this moment, they didn''t have time to say anything more. They just held their breath and stared at the scene.


    "When ~"


    At this time, the sword had been split on the small tripod. The small tripod suddenly trembled under the strong impact, and the shield released by the small tripod swayed under the sword.


    "Boo ~"


    A sound like the explosion of a balloon came into people''s ears. The next moment, people saw that the shield that blocked the blade was smashed under the sword.


    "Thirteen masters..."


    When Han Xueqi saw this scene, her heart couldn''t help mentioning her voice.


    Leng Wushuang and Shuang Feiyan couldn''t bear to look directly and closed their eyes gently.


    Only Ma Shangfeng didn''t know why and stared at the battle scene. However, the action of the battle was too fast. As an untrained mortal, he couldn''t see why.


    "I''m dying," said Huang Yuxiang softly.


    When she said this, she couldn''t help feeling a little relaxed. I don''t know why. Maybe cloud 13 put too much pressure on her.


    "It''s not that simple." Ji Xuanye shook his head.


    In the crowd, there were also many people watching the scene nervously. One of them whispered, "don''t die like this. My plan hasn''t been completed yet..."


    Yun shisan''s mouth made a radian. I really think this sword can eat him?


    After the giant sword broke the shield, his mind moved. Around him, a strange door array that others could not see slowly emerged. He raised his foot and stepped out gently. When the giant sword split, he left the original place in an instant.


    As soon as Yun shisan left, Wang ri''an''s sword had fallen, and the sword split in his original position.


    However, the sword was cut into the air and fell on the sea.


    "Boom..."


    When the sword fell, the sea was immediately divided into two parts by the powerful sword.


    This was originally close to the coast, and the water level was not deep. Under this sword, I saw that the sword cut a gully directly on the sea surface, and the silt on the sea bottom was clearly visible.


    With a sword, the sea lined up on both sides. The sea rolled and stirred endlessly. The waves swept across the coast and rolled back again after resistance.


    The sea water on both sides swept, converged in the cleaved gullies in an instant, and the waves on both sides collided with each other, breaking out a loud noise.


    A curtain of sea water rose into the sky and swept the sky.


    There was a heavy rainstorm in the nearby fishing village. The rainstorm was so abrupt that it didn''t last long.


    "Where''s Yun 13? He''s dead?"


    When the sea calmed down a little, they immediately looked at the sea in order to find the figure of Yun 13.


    "This sword is terrible. If it doesn''t die, there will be no justice."


    "Unfortunately, the magic power he mastered is still the power of the Wang family. The Wang family is powerful."


    "No, the Wang family is the Ba overlord of the northern desert. It has no strength and has long been destroyed. Where is the Wang family?"


    "What Taoist friends said is right. The Wang family is still very strong. At least it is not within the reach of our small sects."


    "Wang Shao, you should go up to the fifth floor. Only there can you deserve your identity!" at this time, people around Wang Youcai came forward one after another.


    "It''s just the Cold Moon Palace. What''s your status? I don''t have any force in my heart. I dare to go up to the fifth floor."


    "Yes, that''s right. You don''t have to do it. I''ll expel them in a moment. If you don''t know interest, don''t even go to Dongtai Xianshan. Not everyone is as generous as you, Wang Shao. Move with emotion and explain with reason."


    "That is, the expulsion is still light. If I were you, I would definitely put them first. If it''s enough, I''d dump them."


    At this time, someone looked at the Cold Moon Palace and shouted angrily, "you move away from the fifth floor immediately, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    "You, don''t deceive people too much..." frost Feiyan looked angry. Who are these people? I blamed Wang Shao a moment ago. Why did you point the spear at yourself at this moment.


    Wang Youcai was flattered by these people. At this moment, he felt more comfortable than ever. He waved his hand and said, "thank you. It''s all a small matter. When we''re settled, we''ll drink together."

 Chapter 376

    In the distance, a practitioner said jokingly, "but how do I feel that he doesn''t fall so easily?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a man pointed at Wang ri''an''s back


    "There, there," he said in surprise


    The crowd saw that it wasn''t Yun 13, and who was it?


    At the moment when the giant sword fell, he used the nine palace flying stars in the Qimen array to avoid it.


    However, few people noticed this scene, because they couldn''t see the strange gate array. Most people''s attention was also on the giant sword. When the giant sword split down, his original position had been shrouded by the sword awn.


    Ji Xuanye was aware of the disappearance of cloud 13. Seeing cloud 13 appear, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and asked Huang Yuxiang, "do you see anything?"


    Huang Yuxiang shook her head and said, "I can''t see it. Just when the giant sword fell, I saw him take a step gently. I can''t see the mystery of this step. What about you?"


    Ji Xuanye shook his head, meditated for a while, and said, "that step is somewhat similar to the magic power of late feet to the end of the world, shrinking to an inch and moving space. However, it''s not. I can''t see it. I don''t feel the spatial fluctuation, just like we usually walk."


    Jiugong flying star is also a kind of footwork. One step down, you can reach another house from one house.


    Of course, these can only be used under the nine palaces, at least for now.


    In the future, we don''t know if the cultivation is strong. At that time, maybe we don''t need the help of strange gate array. After all, heaven and earth has nine palaces, which will be more convenient and have no restrictions. However, these are all later words.


    "You..."


    Wang ri''an was also very surprised that Yun shisan avoided his sword. In his opinion, Yun shisan could not avoid his sword at all. He had used the law to lock around him.


    However, under such circumstances, Yun 13 can still use a magic power similar to space movement, which shocked him.


    "This sword is a little interesting. It''s good, but now it''s my turn, the angry sea and the hidden waves!"


    Yun shisan''s feet suddenly stepped on the sea, and the whole sea suddenly trembled. The next moment, the sea at Wang ri''an''s feet surged up and revolved around a point with him as the center.


    In a moment, a vortex has formed in the center. The vortex is getting bigger and bigger. The vortex rotates at a high speed. A strong pulling force comes from the vortex and envelops Wang ri''an in an instant.


    Wang ri''an was caught off guard and was tightly pulled by this strong attraction. His body standing in the air could not stand. Under this strong suction, he slowly approached the vortex.


    He could see that the sharp water blades were spinning wildly in the vortex. He didn''t doubt that if he fell into the vortex, he would be black and blue.


    Of course, it''s just a serious injury. It''s impossible to kill him with this kind of magic power.


    Yun shisan himself knows this. Even if the magic power is powerful, it also needs deep cultivation support.


    Wang ri''an was not given a chance to ease up. One hand slowly leaned out towards him, and a majestic aura of heaven and earth gathered in his hand.


    At the next moment, a giant palm covering the sky shrouded over Wang ri''an. The dark light in the palm flickered, and Shenhua flowed. A striped road was evolving rapidly. Everyone could see that a big mountain was evolving in his hands.


    In a moment, the giant palm disappeared and was replaced by a mountain.


    Everyone can see that it is a mountain full of divine brilliance. The magnificent mountain reveals a faint holy light, solemn and vast, which is prohibitive and dare not blaspheme.


    On the towering holy mountain, the cliffs brightened for a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, the mountains and forests at the foot dissipated and the mountains were green, reflecting the jade buildings with exquisite carved eaves.


    The mountain path twists and turns like a ribbon falling from the clouds.


    The holy mountain is surrounded by rhymes, green dragons hover, white tigers lie on their beds, rosefinches soar, and basaltic Fu Shi.


    But it is such a mountain that people feel great pressure. The holy light on the mountain frightens the mind.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    People have doubts in their hearts. Such magic powers have exceeded their cognition. Although many magic powers can show such a mountain, there is absolutely no such Tao rhyme.


    "I don''t know why he has so many magical powers? They emerge one after another, and each magical power is very important."


    People just don''t understand why Yun shisan can control so many magical powers?


    His identity is no longer a secret. Jianling is the son of Tiandi yuntianlin. However, there is no shadow of yuntianlin on him.


    Yuntianlin''s sword lingtiandi doesn''t seem to inherit. I''ve never heard of him using sword lingtiandi.


    However, it seems that Yuntian forest has no control over the magical powers used by yun13. After all, it is rumored that Yuntian forest is a sword that crosses heaven and earth and does not learn other magical powers.


    So, where do these magical powers come from? And the rank of these magical powers is definitely not low, but he can''t play the power of these magical powers now. These magical powers are likely to reach Tianpin.


    Magical powers also have product levels, including holy products, immortal products, heaven products, earth products, Xuan products and yellow products.


    The weakest is the yellow product. As for the holy product, I don''t know. They don''t involve such a level.


    Now in the Xuanling world, the common supernatural powers are earthly, Xuanpin and huangpin, and Tianpin are very rare.


    Except for some special powers, the use of these powers for practitioners has a stage, just like Lingbao.


    Magical powers of low rank are not necessarily suitable for use when cultivation is high.


    There are some special magical powers that can continue to be used and will become stronger with the strength of the cultivator. Except for some special magical powers, there are only holy magical powers.


    Yun shisan also guessed that the magical powers attached to his eight foundation objects may have reached the holy product. After all, it seems that the previous generations using these eight things are not simple.


    But this is also his bold guess. In fact, he still thinks that these miracles are special miracles. No matter what kind of cultivation can be used, it''s just that the cultivation is different, and the strength is different after use.


    Once he felt the holy mountain containing the brilliant holy power rolling down towards Wang ri''an, a magnificent pressure was suppressed on him, and his body suddenly approached the vortex for a few minutes.


    "It seems that my magic power is good, but after all, my cultivation is too low to give full play to its power. I have to break through the understanding rules quickly."


    Yun shisan frowned, and the two supernatural powers came out together. It was not strong enough to suppress Wang ri''an immediately.


    If you break through the enlightenment realm and understand the rules more deeply, the power of the divine power will be greater. At that time, I''m afraid that a thunderstorm master like Wang ri''an will be swallowed up by a raging sea.


    Even under the suppression of the holy mountain, Wang ri''an slowly approached the supernatural power. At this time, he saw a flash of dark light in his blue robe. The next moment, he saw that his body fell slowly.


    His blue robe was also a treasure, which relieved him of some repressive power and suction.


    Wang ri''an slightly stabilized his body and showed a sneer on his face. The next moment, he cut the long sword in his hand towards the vortex under his feet.


    "Break it for me"


    The light of the sword was white, and a sharp sword shot away towards the vortex.


    "Boom ~"


    The sword fell into the whirlpool. The whirlpool trembled suddenly, and the blade condensed by the sea stopped slightly.


    This sword almost made the vortex collapse, but the blades condensed by water stagnated for a moment and then resumed their crazy rotation again.


    The sharp blade broke down under the rotation of countless blades, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    "Hum ~"


    Wang ri''an snorted coldly, a sword failed, and a magnificent mysterious force poured into the long sword again.


    The long sword suddenly bloomed a bright golden light, which was like a golden sun, reflecting the surrounding sea surface magnificently.


    Through the golden light, the long sword was surrounded by Geng gold rules, which faintly condensed into a golden dragon, which hovered on the long sword.


    At the next moment, the long sword in Wang ri''an''s hand suddenly stabbed at the vortex. However, this time, he learned well. He didn''t stab at the center of the vortex, but around the vortex. He wanted to destroy the balance of the vortex in this way.


    The Golden Dragon on the long sword roamed around the long sword, holding the majestic mysterious force and law condensed by the long sword. The Golden Dragon waved its tail, threw the dragon head and shot out quickly towards the vortex.


    "Ow ~"


    The loud sound of the Dragon sounded on the sea, and the Golden Dragon burst out a fierce sword spirit. Although the attack had not yet fallen to the edge of the vortex, the wisps of sword spirit burst out by the sword Golden Dragon had stirred the sea, causing waves of waves on the sea.


    Even in the distance, the big ship docked at the wharf swayed endlessly in the waves. Waves beat on the wharf one by one, and the sea water "roared".


    Fortunately, the wharf is strong enough. There are traces of cultivators'' blessings on it. Otherwise, the wharf will be destroyed.


    However, with this sword Qi alone, there is no alternative.


    "Boom ~"


    A startling noise came into people''s ears, and a huge wave rose to the sky. The sea was like a river, hanging upside down in the sky.


    However, this powerful blow can only make the vortex sway. The sword Golden Dragon did not break the vortex.


    The people on the ship watched the sword Golden Dragon fall to the edge of the vortex, and still did not escape the fate of being swallowed. In between, the sword golden dragon was swept by the sea water on the edge of the vortex, and was involved in the vortex center. They were shocked one after another.


    "Such a powerful attack can''t break the vortex. What magic power is this? It''s so strong?"


    "Even the strong earth immortals in Fengquan territory have some trouble taking over this sword, but this sword can''t help the vortex. What magic power is this?"


    "Why didn''t he attack the suppressed mountain above his head and attack the vortex?"


    "We are just outsiders. We don''t know. Maybe he who is in it knows better. Choose one of the two. This mountain may be more terrible than a vortex."

 Chapter 377

    On the fourth floor of the ship, a man looked at the scene, his pupils tightened, and he was shocked and said, "is he so powerful? Even the master of thunderstorm can''t help it. How long has he been practicing? After ten years of his debut, he has already had such strength. He really deserves to be a demon like talent.


    Yun shisan, master shisan, but that''s good. I originally planned to carry out it in Qinglian secret place, but you decided not to open Qinglian secret place. That''s the Reiki tide of Dongtai Xianshan... "


    If Yun thirteen were here, he would recognize the man.


    A woman with a veil nearby said, "will it be all right? His strength is so strong. If we do that, we won''t end well if he knows."


    The man sneered: "no, we don''t want to hurt him. Although we use him, he still takes advantage of it. As long as it''s done, Huang Yuxiang is just a joke.


    At that time, huang shang, you can ban her, become the Phoenix heavenly daughter, and be the next patriarch. At that time, I will become a Taoist couple with Huang Yuan. Our two forces will unite, and tianwangzong will not be afraid. Just, when things are done, don''t forget your promise. "


    This woman is no one else. She is the Phoenix dress of the Tianfeng family.


    Huang Chang said solemnly, "I will not forget. Don''t worry. I will never violate what you promised. As long as I can be in power, I will decide what you and Huang Yuan do. After all, she is also my own sister, and I hope she can be happy.


    Also, I won''t forget the association with your sect. As long as I get back what belongs to me, it''s easy to say. "


    There was a trace of evil spirit in Feng''s eyes and said secretly: I will take back what belongs to me, Huang Yuxiang. You should be satisfied after you have been doing it for so long. As for your fiance Shaodi, it should also be mine, hum


    The man nodded and said, "it''s good to have you. However, what happened when you sealed the small world in the blue sky? Why did people come out of it keep silent?"


    He didn''t worry about Huang Shang''s repentance at all. He had many secrets about her. Besides, it was enough for her to ruin her reputation whether she murdered her fellow family or the Phoenix heavenly daughter.


    "There..."


    Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and a look of pain appeared in her eyes.


    She will never forget that Qingtian sealed the small world. At this time, she realized that those who lost their memory are actually a blessing.


    At first, in the small world sealed by Qingtian, everyone was looking for the entrance to the sea of clouds. However, at that time, many people were controlled by Qingtian evil thoughts. Unfortunately, her talent was good and she entered the magic eye of Qingtian evil thoughts.


    At that time, Qingtian''s evil thoughts found her and tried to control her, but she was not controlled because of her own special reasons.


    However, she had an idea that she pretended to be controlled, because she felt that at that time, although she didn''t know that this was Qingtian''s evil idea, her intuition told her that this person was likely to know the entrance of the cloud sea.


    So she pretended to be under the control of Qingtian''s evil thoughts, and sure enough, she followed him into the sea of clouds


    Because of her special talent, she didn''t lose her memory in the sea of clouds. At that time, she knew that it was Qingtian''s evil thoughts.


    The intention of Qingtian''s evil thoughts to control them is to arrange a five element blood sacrifice array with them to sacrifice their blood and open the seal of their flesh.


    Even though she was in deep water at that time, through this blood sacrifice array, she still saw some things happening in the cloud sea.


    When the man saw Huang Shang''s face, he shook his head and said, "forget it. If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it."


    "It''s not that you can''t say, but you''ll regret it when you know it. I''ll tell you when it''s done."


    Huang Chang shook her head. At that time, in the sea of clouds, several strong earthly immortals fell into the hands of Yun shisan. Among them, the Tianfeng family suffered the most heavy losses.


    Others think that yun13 is just like this. Only she knows the horror of yun13.


    Because of this, she doesn''t want to say more now. She is afraid that the man will regret when he knows. At that time, her plan can''t be implemented.


    At this time, Wang ri''an has played hundreds of swords towards the vortex, but he still can''t get the vortex.


    Yun shisan was also a little surprised. Curious, he didn''t even continue to fight. Instead, he put his hands around his chest and looked at Wang ri''an''s performance calmly.


    Watching the sea wave after wave sweeping the sky, the sea was swaying and turbulent, and big ships fluctuated in the sea. This war made the water level of the wharf much deeper.


    If not, the coast of the fishing village is still high, I''m afraid it has been destroyed.


    "Poseidon..."


    Ma Shangfeng suddenly shouted. The next moment, he knelt down in the direction of cloud 13.


    "Poseidon? What Poseidon?" Leng matchless looked at Ma Shangfeng suspiciously.


    "He is the God of the sea, he is the God of the sea, he is the God of the sea, and his big brother is the God of the sea..." Ma Shangfeng said incoherently.


    Frost Feiyan asked, "why? He is the youngest ancestor of Qinglian sword sect. He is also a human race, not a sea race."


    Now, I''m afraid there are few people in the Xuanling world who don''t know Yun shisan''s identity. These are the real Terrans, the youngest ancestor of Qinglian sword sect, the son of Yun Tianlin and he Yuxiu, and their parents are the real Terrans.


    "It has nothing to do with whether he is a Terran. You see, the vortex is the sea eye. There is a rumor in the fishing village that the sea god can control the sea eye, the God of the sea.


    Only Poseidon can do it. Under the control of Poseidon, the whole sea area can be turned into a huge sea eye. When we go to sea, we have to bow down to the sea eye.


    Some old people said that in ancient times, the sea god was in charge of the sea area. When he went to sea, he must worship the sea eye. After worship, the sea eye will disappear, otherwise he will be swallowed by the sea eye... "


    Ma Shangfeng said and bowed down. Not only he, but also the sailors who came to take the helm in the fishing village, fell to the ground.


    Yun shisan didn''t know the situation on the ship, nor did he know this moment. Without knowing it, he received a lot of kowtows.


    However, now he has some understanding of his magic power. Although the power attack power of this magic power is not very strong because of Limited cultivation, its stability is absolutely no problem.


    Wang ri''an has cleaved more than a hundred swords, which only shook the vortex and failed to break. This is enough to illustrate this point.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t play with you anymore. Now, I want to be serious."


    Yun shisan''s mind moved, and a strong will blessed the holy mountain. The next moment, the holy mountain suspended on Wang ri''an''s head suddenly rolled down towards him.


    "Boom ~"


    Wang ri''an, who was preparing for the next sword, was suddenly covered by the holy mountain and suddenly suppressed by the strong gravity. At this time, he felt that the sky was about to fall, and he was like carrying a world.


    "Go in!"


    Yun shisan suddenly raised his hand and slapped it out. The aura of heaven and earth immediately swarmed and gathered, forming a giant palm to shoot it towards the holy mountain.


    "Boom ~"


    Under this palm, the holy mountain suddenly roared down to Wang ri''an and hit him.


    "Ah ~ dare?"


    A scream came from Wang ri''an''s mouth. The next moment, his whole body fell into the vortex.


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Yun shisan sneered. At the next moment, the holy mountain quickly became smaller and went towards the vortex.


    "I got a grass, so strong?"


    Seeing this scene, the people watching the war were shocked one after another. They asked themselves that they could only kneel down for people like Shang Wang ri''an.


    However, Yun shisan suppressed him at the moment.


    Liu said softly, "Wang ri''an has fallen."


    "It''s not that easy. People in thunderstorms are not so easy to deal with."


    Ji Xuanye shook his head, but his eyes were shining. If he was not sure about the master of the thunderstorm, he could run for his life under the master of the thunderstorm at most.


    "Elder Wang..."


    Wang Youcai''s eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes were like wild animals staring at Yun 13.


    I thought that elder Wang came out to clean up cloud 13, but now I found that it was not as simple as I thought.


    At this time, the people who had clapped his horse and flattered him opened a distance from him one after another. They all knew that if Yun 13 won, they would have to clean up Wang Youcai.


    At this time, quickly pull away, so as not to suffer and lose your life in vain.


    Yun shisan felt two sharp eyes, turned his head and looked at Wang Youcai''s congested face. He smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ll talk to you later to see who I want to group?"


    "Hum, I hope you can always be so arrogant!" Wang Youcai glanced coldly at Yun 13, then shook his sleeves, turned around and got off the ship, followed by three people behind him.


    At this time, a handsome childe came out of the crowd, greeted Wang Youcai who was about to get off the ship with a sunny face, and said with a smile: "Oh, is Wang Shao ready to go home? Dongtai Xianshan has less pride like Wang Shao, but it has less fun!"


    When Wang Youcai saw the visitor, his face sank, but he soon recovered as usual. With a smile on his face, he said: "it turns out that he is childe Hai ruyuanhai, who is 12th in the list of Tianjiao. It''s worth mentioning that the fairy mountain in Dongtai doesn''t go. My Wang family doesn''t lack this opportunity."


    My heart secretly guessed that at this time, the sea ran out like an abyss. What is this for?


    Hai Ruyuan said with a smile: "also, the Wang family has a lot of opportunities in the northern desert. However, the aura tide of Dongtai Xianshan has appeared once in 50 years. If you miss this opportunity and want to enjoy the scenery of aura tide, you have to wait another 50 years. You have already come here. Why don''t you think about it?"


    Wang Youcai''s eyes darkened. Everyone can see what happened here. At this time, Hai Ruyuan ran out to intercept and his heart can be punished.


    "Do you want to stop me?" Wang Youcai stared at Hai Ruyuan.


    He is not afraid of the sea like the abyss. Although he is inferior to him in the ranking of Tianjiao list, the difference is not too far.


    If He staggers today, he really wants to challenge hairuyuan, which ranks 12th in the Tianjiao list, but not now.


    Now he doesn''t want to delay for a moment. Yun 13 is too terrible. He just wants to leave here early. At this time, he feels that he can find a sense of security only by returning to the north desert.

 Chapter 378

    Wang Youcai just wants to return to the North Desert King''s house as soon as possible.


    Don''t mention that Yun shisan is going to Dongtai Xianshan. Even if he doesn''t go, he doesn''t dare to go to the north desert. It''s the territory of the Wang family. He is still very confident about the strength of the Wang family.


    Now, now I just leave quickly, leave here, and go as far as possible.


    Hai Ruyuan shrugged and pretended to be proud and said, "how can you say that? Dongtai Xianshan is such a grand event. Hai sincerely invited Wang Shao to watch the ceremony. The Tianjiao in the world almost gathered together and sat down and talked about the way. Isn''t it fast!"


    At this time, anyone could see that the sea was going to stop Wang Shao, but many people couldn''t understand why he did so?


    Wang Shao also doesn''t understand. It doesn''t seem to be good for Hai Ruyuan. Although Hai wangzong is the supreme immortal sect, the strength of the Wang family is also not bad.


    It''s very unwise for him to offend the Wang family like this. If he doesn''t do well, it will arouse contradictions between the two families. The strength of both sides should be equal. Once the war starts, both sides will lose, which is not good for anyone.


    "What''s your relationship with cloud 13?"


    At this time, Wang Shao naturally understood that Hai Ruyuan would not intercept himself for no reason. There was only one possibility, that is, to help Yun 13.


    Tianjiao like Hai Ruyuan is still the little Lord of haiwangzong. There is no need to curry favor with Yun 13, but he doesn''t know the relationship.


    Hai Ruyuan didn''t hide it, smiled and said, "the relationship is not deep, but we have met once, fought together and slaughtered dragons together. What do you think of such a relationship?"


    "I see."


    People suddenly realized that at this time, they finally understood that this is not as simple as a one-sided relationship. This dragon killing together has an extraordinary relationship.


    Everyone wants to kill the dragon. The rest of the dragon family is treasure. Everyone wants to kill the dragon and everyone has the dream of killing the dragon.


    However, few people dare to really kill dragons.


    The strength of the Dragon nationality is well known, and the Dragon nationality is very protective and United.


    After slaughtering the dragon, there will be dragon resentment. This can make the dragon family easily find you and kill a dragon, which will lead to the pursuit of the whole dragon family. This is unwise.


    Without strong cultivation and power, without the assurance of fighting against the dragon family, no one dare to touch the inverse scale of the dragon family, which is taboo.


    However, Hai Ruyuan and Yun shisan slaughtered dragons together. Needless to say, there is no iron relationship. Who dares to kill dragons together at the risk of being chased by the dragon clan?


    It''s no secret that Yun shisan slaughters the dragon. People won''t doubt Hai Ruyuan''s words. It must be true at this time.


    Besides, he''s going to come out at this time. In public, he doesn''t have to joke about it, which will burn himself.


    "It seems that you are going to stop me. Let me see what means Tianjiao, the 12th in the Tianjiao list, has today."


    Wang Shao was very angry. He was very anxious. At this time, if he couldn''t leave in time, when Yun shisan released his hand, his end could be predicted.


    The matter had come to this point. He no longer considered whether it was on the ship. The mysterious force surged all over his body. A mysterious light flickered in his hand, and a long golden sword appeared in his hand.


    "Run what?"


    Just then, a cold voice came into the people''s ears. The king trembled when he heard this.


    This is not someone else''s voice, but Wang ri''an''s voice.


    Just listen, Wang ri''an''s voice came from the vortex: "it''s just life and death. Why are you afraid? Why are the descendants of the Wang family afraid of people? Just fight, and I''m not dead yet."


    At the next moment, in the whirlpool, a golden light rose into the sky, shining on the sea, waves of golden light.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~"


    A sound of explosion came out of the vortex, which produced a sharp tremor. The next moment, a human figure rushed into the sky from the vortex.


    "Boom ~"


    This is, and the vortex is crashing and breaking at the moment.


    Wang ri''an was standing in the air at this time. Although the skirt of his blue robe was twisted into strands of cloth by the vortex, he was dazzling at this time.


    He was covered with golden light, wrapped him into a golden man, and a tyrannical breath burst out from him.


    At this time, Wang ri''an gives the impression that he is high above the world and can not be blasphemed. At this time, the breath emanating from him is more than three times stronger than before. A domineering king spirit emanates from him and pervades the world.


    "Overlord real body?"


    Seeing Wang ri''an''s current state, Wang Youcai couldn''t help thinking of the king''s skill "overlord real body", which was created by the ancestors of the Wang family according to the blood of the Wang family.


    This skill can be practiced to the extreme, that is, the real body of overlord. Once the real body of overlord is displayed, the attributes and strength of the whole body will be doubled.


    Wang Youcai said happily: "unexpectedly, elder Wang has cultivated into the real body of overlord. Heaven will not kill me."


    At this time, with the real body of the overlord, it is not a problem to suppress Yun 13. There is a touch of hatred in Wang Youcai''s eyes. Today''s humiliation is due to Yun 13.


    Let him escape in public like a lost dog. The problem is, he can''t escape.


    As the third young master of the Wang family, has he ever suffered such humiliation?


    Today, if we can''t frustrate him, his humiliation will be difficult to erase.


    Looking at the sea like an abyss with a cold eye, he said in a cold voice, "I don''t care about you for the time being. I''ll settle with you when Yun thirteen is killed. Hum ~"


    "Yes, it''s the overlord''s real body." at this time, Wang ri''an looked at Xiang Yun 13 in a gloomy way and said in a negative way: "in a word, I have to thank you for cultivating the overlord''s real body. If you hadn''t pushed me to the limit, I''m afraid I wouldn''t understand the power of the overlord''s real body in my life."


    "If you don''t accept it, why waste your breath? Even if you have become the so-called bastard, so what? Have you ever heard of joy and sorrow?"


    Yun shisan looked at Wang ri''an with a sad face. He was very unhappy. Unexpectedly, neither of the two supernatural powers could kill him, and let him get a blessing in disguise. This guy was still a bit lucky.


    "Don''t show off your tongue. In order to thank you, I''ll send you on the road with my real overlord." Wang ri''an said, cutting off cloud 13 with a sword.


    At this moment, with the blessing of the overlord''s real body, the long sword is also covered with a layer of brilliant golden light. A king''s spirit fills the air. The garden is like a king''s sword. Don''t disobey and kill all grievances.


    The fierce and majestic sword came straight towards Yun 13. He felt that the golden rule around him was driven by this sword and formed a cage to bind him under Wang ri''an''s will.


    "Old man, I forgot the means of the 13th master so quickly. I also want to imprison him?"


    A strange gate array that others can''t see hovers under his feet. The next moment, step on the flying star and step out, and his body will disappear in an instant.


    He''s not stupid. He won''t take Wang ri''an''s sword. Of course, if he can hide, he should hide. Why should he be seriously injured.


    "It''s another move. It disappeared last time."


    At this time, they could see clearly that the sword had been shrouded last time, and cloud 13 disappeared. However, this time, before the sword arrived, they saw him take a step gently, and his body was gone.


    However, even so, they can''t see how cloud 13 disappeared, and this means can''t see anything at all.


    "Nine days of thunder..."


    A light drink came from Wang RI after he settled down. Before he saw the figure of Yun 13, there was thunder on the sky.


    "Click ~"


    A thunderbolt with a thick wrist cleaved down towards Wang ri''an. The thunder light was not incandescent lightning, but golden thunder.


    I saw that there was a huge thunder pool in the air, and all the thunder in the thunder pool were golden thunder.


    The sky thunder passed through the space in a moment and reached Wang ri''an''s head before he had time to guard against it.


    "Hum ~"


    In a hurry, Wang ri''an snorted coldly and stabbed the sky thunder overhead with a sword.


    "Zizizi..."


    The long sword is connected with Tianlei. There is no expected explosion, only the sympathetic sound of lightning.


    I saw this sky thunder, which penetrated the sword in an instant, shuttled from the sword tip to the sword body at a high speed, and jumped onto him in a moment.


    The power of the nine day thunder used by Yun 13 at this time has not been brought into play, but it can not be underestimated.


    This is the foundation building of the nine heavenly gods and evil spirits. The magic power attached to the thunder pool is not just Tianlei. The most difficult thing is the robbery power.


    Whether it''s nine days of thunder or the other seven, they are all the foundation building objects of the eight door god Sha. The strongest force above is the robbery force.


    This sky thunder is no less than the robbery thunder during the thunderstorm.


    This shot down on Wang ri''an, and a golden thunder covered him immediately, and thunder fled on him.


    "Oh, oh, wow, wow..."


    Under this thunder, Wang ri''an twitched all over his body. He didn''t know whether it was pain or enjoyment. He was still ecstatic.


    "Boom..."


    A golden light shone on the sky, a ray of thunder did not disperse, and then another ray of thunder came down.


    Yun shisan closed his eyes at this time. In this war, he had a vague understanding of his way.


    In this war, there were dead people on the sea. Under this powerful agitation, countless fish and shrimp were affected and died.


    In this war, the sea rolled over and swept the sky. I don''t know how many people suffered from it.


    This is a disaster, a robbery.


    The source of these disasters is because of one word - action.


    Between movement and silence, there is robbery.


    If there is movement, there is robbery.


    Disasters and robberies in the world arise from "movement".


    They are fighting. This is "action". The battle brings disaster. This disaster may fall on themselves or the enemy, and more importantly, it will affect the fish in the pond.


    In this battle, the sea surged and destroyed some vegetation on the coast. It was robbery.


    Everything in the world will be robbed if there is "movement". Hunters will hunt for preserved fruit. This is "movement".


    When hunting, hunters and prey will move and hurt some flowers and plants. This is what they bring to flowers and plants.


    The result of hunting may be that the hunter is eaten by the prey, or the hunter eats the prey. This is robbery.


    If people want to move around, they will inadvertently step on ants and reptiles. This is robbery.

 Chapter 379

    "I understand that our every move is robbery. Robbery is everywhere. There is no place. This is robbery. It is robbery power. This is my way. This is my way of disaster. As long as I think, disaster is rampant. As long as I move and disaster comes, I am the controller of the disaster. I come to understand the Tao realm."


    Among the wonderful gates, the force of robbery surged and rolled, and the whole wonderful gate was boiling at this moment.


    In the mysterious gate, obscure rules are drawn from heaven and earth, and all converge towards the mysterious gate.


    At this moment, I saw the whole sea, the law and robbery force between heaven and earth were pulled by Yun 13, and a frightening robbery force swarmed towards him.


    Ten thousand miles around, dark clouds have been covered in an instant. This is the night. At this time, the night has become darker under the cover of the sky.


    At this moment, whether it is heaven and earth aura or heaven and earth robbery force, the aura gathers at the mysterious door, and the robbery force rushes to the wonderful doors.


    In the mysterious door, Tao rules are poured in and integrated into it. One by one, the rules become Tao rules and integrate into the earth. The originally Virtual Earth begins to solidify.


    In the future, with his deeper understanding of the law, the heaven and earth of the mysterious gate will turn into his Tao collection and form a piece of Tao soil to carry his Avenue.


    The same is true of all wonderful gates. However, the robbery power gathered by all wonderful gates and the law of robbery will carry his avenue of robbery.


    That one, the Xuanwu stele, is the big stele carried by Xuanwu. Let''s call it the Xuanwu stele. At the moment, mysterious lights flicker and release the law of robbing.


    These rules do not come from the heaven and earth of the Xuanling world. The source of this rule should be the real Xuanwu monument. As for where the real Xuanwu monument is, he doesn''t know.


    He only knew that the real basaltic monument should be in a corner of the long river of history.


    After the power of this majestic law is integrated into the wonderful gates, it quickly degenerates into his Tao principle and constantly condenses this space.


    Among the eight gates, the eight gate gods and evil spirits are also crazy to absorb this Law of robbing the Tao and transform it into their own principles, and their strength is constantly rising.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. You''re breaking through the realm of enlightenment. You don''t know. You thought you were going to become an immortal robbery."


    The green moon looked at the wonderful doors completely covered by the law of robbery, and her pretty face was not moved by it.


    She has integrated with all the wonderful gates. No matter the power of robbery or the law of robbery, she won''t feel uncomfortable.


    She felt that with the breakthrough of Yun 13, her strength was greater.


    Feeling the turbulent sea surface of the robbery force and the law of robbery, Qingtian couldn''t help saying to the yuan God of cloud 13: "thirteen, the last holy light baptism has transformed your body and has the foundation of the holy body. At this time, since you have such a good opportunity, don''t waste it."


    "What do you say?"


    He knows the foundation of the holy body, that is, he has the potential to become the holy body. As long as his cultivation and physical strength are continuously refined, he can naturally become the holy body.


    That''s the body of a saint. Although he doesn''t know the mystery of the body, he doesn''t think it''s bad.


    "The holy body has many mysteries, among which is the continuous reincarnation and replacement of the functions of the physical body. Although you are not the holy body now, you already have such potential.


    At this time, you can lead the robbery force to harden your body without worrying about collapse.


    I remember that you have a wonderful body refining skill. You take this opportunity to stimulate the potential of the holy body, quench it with the power of robbery, and achieve the holy body that will never be destroyed. At that time, the real body of this bastard will be weak in front of the holy body that will never be destroyed.


    If you can successfully quench the immortal holy body, you can suppress Wang ri''an with one finger. Even if you are a novice, you can easily explode him. "


    Yun shisan was stunned. It seemed that the temptation was very big. He asked, "why not Dacheng?"


    Qingtian looked at Yun 13 with an dissatisfied face and said with disdain: "Dacheng, don''t think about it. Unless you reach the realm of saints, you must be quasi saints at least. If you can achieve Xiaocheng, your future road will be smooth all the way. If you have the opportunity, Zhongcheng has been very good."


    "OK, small achievements, but it''s not that easy?" Yun shisan didn''t believe that there was such a good thing at the end of the day.


    Qingtian didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "of course it''s not easy. In the process of quenching, your body function will continue to be destroyed, and then reshaped. Once it starts, it''s an endless cycle, and you can''t stop, otherwise your body will collapse until you first see the path."


    Yun shisan frowned. Qingtian knows a lot. The temptation of the immortal holy body is really great, but Wang ri''an hasn''t solved it yet.


    Green Moon saw cloud 13''s embarrassed color and immediately said, "don''t worry, if you really want to do this, I''ll help you solve that guy."


    In fact, Yun shisan doesn''t worry about Wang ri''an. It''s just that if he wants to use the power of robbery and the law of robbery, he can''t break through. He must first maintain his current state, so that he can affect the vast power of robbery between heaven and earth.


    "Done."


    Yun shisan opened his eyes, a cold light suddenly appeared, looked at Wang ri''an, who was enjoying the thunder, and closed his eyes again.


    Let the eight door gods and evil spirits suppress the realm, don''t break through the realm of enlightenment, sit on the sea and operate the king respecting skill in the body.


    The special swallowing power of the "King respecting skill" runs slowly in the eight veins of the strange Sutra. Suddenly, a wave of robbing power is swallowed and poured into the eight veins of the strange Sutra.


    He didn''t feel it when the power of robbery worked in the eight meridians of the strange meridians.


    At this time, the voice of the blue sky came into his ears: "you are the controller of the power of robbery, which will not hurt you. However, if you want to harden into an immortal holy body, you must use these power to destroy your body, so as to stimulate the potential of the Holy body.


    First, start with the meridians. After the meridians are quenched, the flesh is quenched. "


    When Yun shisan heard the speech, he didn''t hesitate to do it. He started directly from Ren Du''s two veins. While running the king respecting skill, he controlled the robbery force and destroyed the meridians.


    "Come on, don''t be crazy. Don''t become a Buddha. Be crazy first. Even if the meridians are destroyed, I still have a plastic pulse pill. Break it for me."


    A powerful force hit Guan yuan of Ren Mai. Originally, he wanted to destroy a little first, but this force would not hurt himself in the past. He was not very clear about the destructiveness of the force.


    The power was not well controlled. After destroying Guan yuan, he rushed up directly, Shimen, Qihai and Shenque... All the way up, rushed directly to the atrium, and then stopped. All the meridians were destroyed.


    "Poof ~"


    Yun shisan opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The pain spread all over his body. However, he didn''t make any sound, but just clenched his teeth and continued.


    However, the potential of the holy body did not disappoint him. After the meridians were destroyed, a soft holy light was emitted from the meridians, which was repairing the destroyed meridians bit by bit.


    The Holy Light eased his pain a little. The holy light was like a small hand, constantly kneading the destroyed meridians, and the violent destruction of robbery made him in the deep water and hot.


    The force of heaven and earth gathered around him. Soon, his figure was submerged in the ocean of force.


    Yun shisan enjoyed the pain, but the pain caused by the destruction of the power was far greater than the comfort brought by the holy light. He could only find comfort in the pain.


    Different from him, Wang ri''an is completely groaning in the pain of Tianlei. There are nine Tianlei in the nine days of thunder.


    Even though Yun 13 is not under control now, the thunder pool is not broken, the sky thunder is not finished, and the magic power is not dispersed.


    His overlord''s real body has been unable to maintain and has long been broken. At the moment, he is completely using his flesh and blood to resist Tianlei.


    This is also a helpless move. His middle-grade Lingbao blue robe was crushed in the vortex, and there was no redundant Taoist robe armor.


    Even if there were thunder one after another, he didn''t have time to change it.


    Although the nine days of thunder may be a little worse than the people''s thunder robbery in the thunder disaster, the thunder one after another did not give him breathing time at all.


    This doesn''t want to be a natural disaster. At least it will give people breathing time. There is no thunder in these nine days.


    At this time, his whole body was torn open. Under the raging thunder, he didn''t respond at all for a time.


    However, at this time, everyone''s attention fell on Yun 13. They wondered why Yun 13 suddenly vomited blood because he clearly occupied the top and had a breakthrough trend.


    Huang Yuxiang didn''t know why. She narrowed her eyes and asked Ji Xuanye, "what''s the matter with him? Isn''t he going to break through?"


    "He''s refining his body."


    The little emperor is the little emperor. Ji Xuanye can become the little emperor of tianwangzong, not only because of his crape myrtle life style, but also because of some insight.


    He could see that Yun shisan was taking advantage of this opportunity to quench his body with the opportunity to arouse the aura of heaven and earth during the breakthrough.


    Most people don''t do this. Once the opportunity for breakthrough has passed, they don''t know when to wait.


    It''s just quenching the body. After a big breakthrough, it''s just taking more time. However, if the opportunity for breakthrough is delayed, it will have to wait for a long time. After a long time, that little inspiration will fade. At that time, it''s difficult to try to make a breakthrough again.


    After watching for a long time, Ji Xuanye shook his head and whispered, "it''s just that I still can''t see through his cultivation power."


    He didn''t understand what kind of power it was. Even at such a distance, he had a feeling that it was on his back.


    Such power is very strange and has never been heard of.


    Huang Yuxiang''s lips opened lightly and said softly, "it''s said that he cultivates evil Qi and robbery power."


    "I know it''s robbery power, but what''s the mystery of this power?"


    Ji Xuanye didn''t know that Yun shisan was practicing robbery. Few people in the Xuanling world didn''t know.


    He didn''t know what he said. He just didn''t understand the power of robbery. He didn''t know the mystery.


    Robbery power is cultivated from evil Qi. This evil Qi is the same as spirit Qi, but evil Qi is opposite to spirit Qi. There is a balance between yin and Yang in the world, and spirit Qi is everywhere. Where does evil Qi exist.


    However, he has never heard that someone can cultivate with evil Qi. Ordinary people will die if they touch such majestic evil Qi and robbery force.


    At the moment, with Yun 13''s robbing power and thick thickness, even practitioners don''t dare to approach easily, let alone practice.


    Who dares to gather such a strong evil spirit on himself? What''s more, it''s robbery. Isn''t it uncomfortable for yourself?


    If anyone gathers such terrible evil spirit on himself, I''m afraid he can fall to death when walking.


    However, Yun 13 can cultivate with such evil Qi, and has also degenerated into robbery power. He can''t see through Yun 13 more and more.

 Chapter 380

    Seeing Yun shisan spit blood, Wang Youcai is the happiest. At this time, although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he might as well be happy.


    Just then, Yun shisan vomited another mouthful of blood, which made Wang Youcai clench his fists and said happily, "well, it''s best to fall. That damn bastard seems to be forced to show such a magic power and was eaten back."


    A man next to him said, "Wang Shao, the situation of elder Wang is not much better. There is no good skin all over his body."


    "What''s the matter? Elder Wang is the master of the thunder disaster. The thunder disaster has passed. Why are you afraid of such a magic power?


    It''s just a skin wound. It''s not a problem for the people in the thunderstorm. He just hasn''t adapted to it. After a while, he should break the magic power and kill the damn cloud 13. "Wang Youcai gnashed his teeth.


    "Poof ~"


    Wang Youcai''s voice fell. Wang ri''an suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood. This time, the blood spewed out was more than that vomited out by Yun thirteen or two times.


    The man on Wang Youcai''s side said, "this is an internal injury."


    Wang Youcai''s clenched fist trembled. Just now he said that it was a skin injury. However, he was beaten in the face in the twinkling of an eye.


    The key is that the little brother next to him also helped dismantle the platform, which immediately made him a little angry. His eyes were almost angry and stared at the guy who dismantled the platform.


    The man was staring at him like this. He stepped back two steps, shrunk his neck and said timidly, "Wang Shao, don''t look at me like that. Look at elder Wang, he''s bleeding again."


    I saw that Wang ri''an was indeed spewing out a big mouthful of blood. His whole body was scorched outside and tender inside under the thunder. He could smell a smell of meat.


    However, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, the paralysis on the body has slowed down a little, but you can move slowly.


    Wang ri''an immediately mobilized the mysterious power in his body, shrouded his whole body and resisted the thunder.


    At the same time, a powerful mysterious force poured into the long sword in his hand and looked up hard at the thunder pool hanging above the sky.


    A fierce look appeared in his eyes. The next moment, he poured Xuanli into his feet, raised his long sword to meet Tianlei, and his body suddenly rose to the sky.


    A Sword Pierced out, and the long sword burst out a sharp blade. It passed through the sky thunder and shot towards the thunder pool.


    A sword stabbed out, and immediately took back the sword. Then another sword cleaved towards the thunder eye.


    With this sword, the powerful blade directly cuts Tianlei and cleaves towards the thunder pool, as if to split the thunder pool in two.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..."


    When the thunder pool was hit, it trembled violently. Thunders fell from the thunder pool, jumped up in the sky, and splashed thunderlights like fireworks.


    Wang ri''an didn''t dare to get too close to the thunder pool. Seeing this sword could make the thunder pool vibrate violently. He was immediately happy. There was hope to break this magic power. It was all


    He looked down at Yun shisan, who was practicing. His eyes were cold and fierce, and he snorted in his heart. He waved his sword to the thunder pool again.


    Ji Xuanye looked at the shaky thunder pool and whispered, "it seems that the thunder pool won''t last long. At most two swords can break it."


    Huang Yuxiang''s eyes showed a ray of brilliance and said complicatedly, "as long as the thunder pool is broken, Yun 13 will die at that time."


    Ji Xuanye frowned when he heard Huang Yuxiang''s voice and asked softly, "you don''t seem to want him to die, but you really want him to die. Why?"


    Huang Yuxiang knew what Ji Xuanye was thinking. Of course, she didn''t think he would be jealous. She pondered for a moment and said, "I hope he died because I, the fallen people of Tianfeng family, may have something to do with him.


    I don''t want him to die. He has put too much pressure on us. Haven''t you noticed? Since Yun 13''s debut, our cultivation has made rapid progress, not only you and me, but also everyone around us.


    He put too much pressure on us, and we are the pride of heaven. It is precisely because of this that, under the subtle influence, this great pressure has been transformed into power.


    It seems that having him is not a bad thing for us. With him, we have the motivation to practice. "


    "You are right. There is a mountain higher than you. You always have a desire to climb and conquer. However, when you climb that mountain, you will find your loneliness.


    Although there are many people stronger than us, they are all from the older generation. We can''t afford to compare with them. For those people whose strength is stronger than us, we can only look up to them for the time being.


    However, among the older generation, those who are not much stronger than us, with our talents, there is no need to compare with them, and those people will not achieve much.


    And, Yun 13, this is just right. Such people just bring us motivation. "


    Ji Xuanye said so much in one breath. Obviously, this is also his heartfelt words. He deeply understands that few of the Shaodi of tianwangzong, whether cultivation, talent or status, can make him rise the heart of comparison.


    The top few in the list of Tianjiao are all from the power like a big Mac. He doesn''t know how much better he is in cultivation resources, and he doesn''t have the desire to compare.


    However, Yun shisan is different. Although Yun shisan''s Qinglian sword sect has much less heritage than tianwangzong, Yun shisan''s status in Qinglian sword sect has determined that he can enjoy any resources.


    On the other hand, although he is the Shaodi of tianwangzong, he still has some constraints on cultivation resources. Although he is the Shaodi, cultivation resources are not what he can take.


    At this point, he should be able to reach a starting line after balancing his cultivation resources with Yun 13.


    Yun shisan''s talent is good, but he is not bad. Now it seems that their cultivation is not much worse.


    The only difference is that there is a big distance between their combat power, which makes him a little dissatisfied and raises his mind compared with Yun 13.


    "After the Dongtai immortal mountain this time, I will close the door of the heavenly king sect and understand the divine powers. I hope I can compete with him one day."


    Ji Xuanye thought about it and made a decision. His peers have similar resources and talents, but they can''t fall too much.


    He is proud, conceited and confident.


    "Well, we''ll shut up together at that time. I''ve integrated ice flesh and jade bones. I''ll help you activate the imperial bones and cultivate the real body of the emperor."


    Huang Yuxiang also made a decision, which requires a lot of courage and effort for her.


    Help Ji Xuanye activate the imperial bone, which means that she has to offer her virgin body, which she has kept for decades. This is not an ordinary payment.


    "Boom ~"


    At this time, there was a loud explosion in the air. I saw that the thunder pool had been blasted by Wang ri''an, and thunder flared in the air. The whole sky twinkled with thunder lights, which lit up the night and illuminated heaven and earth.


    Huang Yuxiang looked at Wang ri''an, who stood proudly in the sky with a long sword in his hand, glanced at Yun 13, who was practicing, and whispered, "he succeeded. At this time, Yun 13 is still practicing. If he can''t stop in time, he will be in danger."


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and said, "don''t worry about him. He''ll be fine. How could such a demon fall so easily.


    You''d better think about how to resolve the contradictions between you. If you don''t understand something, you don''t want to understand it. It''s not good for everyone. It''s unwise to make enemies with him.


    The outside world is very big. The Xuanling world will not toss for long. The passage of the earth fairy world will reopen. I heard that the situation of the earth fairy world is not very good. The sword map is mainly to block the earth fairy world. Without the sword map, the Xuanling world will not be so calm. "


    He is the destiny of the emperor. He has preliminarily understood the heart of the emperor. For him, there is nothing that can''t be put down. In his eyes, it''s only worth it.


    Even if those people of the Tianfeng family were really killed by Yun 13, so what? It''s unreasonable for him to fight against Yun 13 for several dead people.


    Even if you are against Yun 13, what can you do? Dare you kill him?


    It''s hard to please. Why not turn fighting into friendship and help, which is better than one more enemy. What hatred can there be in the Xuanling world? His eyes are no longer in the Xuanling world.


    This is the heart of the emperor, this is the life style of crape myrtle. For him, it is only worth it or not. In addition, there is no other thing to measure.


    Here, after Wang ri''an broke the minefield, his cold eyes swept towards Yun 13, and a ferocious color appeared on his face.


    A light wind blew, and he suddenly felt chilly. At this time, he remembered that his blue robe had become a cloth strip, and there were wounds everywhere, and many places were burnt under the rage of sky thunder.


    Looking at his injury, Wang ri''an''s eyes flickered. He took out a gray robe from the space ring and covered it with strands of cloth.


    "Boy, a mysterious and wonderful place can force me like this. You should be satisfied under the nine springs."


    Wang ri''an''s face was ferocious, and a fierce spirit was emitted from his body. The long sword in his hand quickly condensed Xuanli, and his eyes stared at Yun 13 tightly, as if to devour him alive.


    "Oh, hum ~"


    "Poof ~"


    Suddenly, Wang ri''an uttered a dull hum, and then a big mouthful of blood gushed out. The blood floated in the air. It can be said that it was blood in the air.


    The next moment, they saw that Wang ri''an fell uncontrollably to the sea and fell into the sea.


    "Boom ~"


    The crowd looked at the high waves and covered their faces. The king was still in high spirits a moment ago. When he was about to shoot Yun 13, why did he suddenly spit blood and fall into the sea?


    "What''s the matter? Well, why did you suddenly fall down?"


    Everyone was puzzled and wanted to find the answer. Someone guessed: "it should be the time to break the minefield. You have been seriously injured. If you break the minefield by force, you will be seriously injured."


    Some people agree with this statement, but a few people don''t think so, but they don''t say it. They just speculate secretly. Someone just made a secret move.


    Yes, these people guessed right, but someone secretly shot. This person is not someone else, but Qingyue.

 Chapter 381

    When Wang ri''an got ready, Qing Yue saw him and was about to shoot Yun 13. Yun 13 was at the moment of cultivation, which could not be disturbed by Wang ri''an.


    So she did it.


    However, she did not show up, but launched a spiritual attack on Wang ri''an.


    Wang ri''an, who was gaining momentum, suddenly felt that a powerful spirit force rushed into the mysterious door. He only had time to make a dull hum. The spirit was attacked and fell from the air as soon as his eyes were black.


    After Qing Yue cleaned up Wang ri''an, she said to the yuan God of Yun 13, "boy 13, the spirit God of that guy has been badly hurt by me, and the yuan God has also been attacked. I didn''t kill him, but I can''t wake up for a while and a half.


    Your meridians have been quenched and refined now. Hurry to quench and refine the flesh. Time is running out. It''s almost dawn. "


    "OK, after the meridians are quenched, the body is not difficult. Soon, those people will clean up after my cultivation. You can help protect the Dharma."


    Yun shisan continued to absorb the power of heaven and earth and poured into his body. At the moment, his eight meridians and twelve meridians were full of a majestic power, and the gray power continued to flow in the meridians.


    The meridians after quenching are many times stronger than before. However, some damage will still occur when these robbing forces flow.


    However, these are not in the way. The wall membrane of the meridians emits spots of holy light, which will repair the damaged meridians in an instant.


    Yun shisan integrates the robbing force into every inch of his body, and the cells in the skin are destroyed instantly after encountering these robbing forces.


    Then, it was remodeled under the holy light. After the remodeled, every cell exuded a soft holy light and a tyrannical force.


    The two continue to destroy and repair, forming a cycle, intertwined and chasing each other.


    Looting power and holy light, one destruction and one repair, have basically reached a balance, which is the first glimpse of the path.


    However, Yun shisan is not satisfied. If he wants to take the opportunity to achieve Xiaocheng, he is to harden his whole body to the extent that the robbery force can no longer destroy any cells.


    In this way, he has the constitution of the eternal holy body, although it is only potential.


    However, as long as the strength of the flesh increases, this potential will slowly show up. After reaching the quasi holy level, the eternal holy body will naturally reach Dacheng, and then you can truly eternal.


    However, this is still a long way from him. However, it is necessary to lay a good foundation first when ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground.


    Just at the edge of the sky, the fish belly was white. At dawn, a faint dark golden light appeared on the body surface of Yun 13. The whole person was like a dusty golden man.


    Although the light is dim, this is the brilliance interwoven with the holy light.


    Yun shisan opened his eyes and two pure lights suddenly appeared. At this moment, he felt his body was better than ever.


    Although the strength of the flesh is still mysterious and wonderful, he estimated that the recovery ability of the flesh is several times stronger than before. Some skin injuries can be repaired in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, this is just his guess. He won''t try to make a cut in his body with a knife. Only fools can do it. It''s a tendency of self abuse. He doesn''t.


    "It''s time to break through the realm of enlightenment."


    Yun shisan closed his eyes again and calmed his mind. No matter whether it was the wonderful door or the mysterious door, it was almost not perfect under his suppression.


    Turn the last rule into your own Tao principle, and you will instantly reach the realm of enlightenment. Everything will be natural. A strong breath will burst out from your body, and the whole sea will surge under this breath.


    At this moment, he understood the difference between the realm of enlightenment and the realm of mystery and beauty. The realm of enlightenment is to understand the laws of the great road, and the laws and principles are used in combat.


    With Tao Ze, the attack power is more than three times.


    After a moment of careful understanding, Yun shisan whispered, "there is an essential difference between law and Reiki. Even if the attributes are the same, they are not at the same level. I see. No wonder there are other versions of heaven and earth between Xuanmiao realm and Enlightenment realm."


    Reiki is scattered between heaven and earth, everywhere and disorderly.


    But the law is different. The law is like an order, which manages the Reiki of these heaven and earth. The law is higher than the Reiki. With the management constraints of the law, the Reiki of various attributes can be mixed together without causing conflict.


    As long as you understand the law and play a law, you can mobilize the heaven and earth aura within your ability range.


    Just like a cultivator, he understands the law of gold. As long as he uses the law of gold, he can mobilize the metallic aura within the scope of his ability. Within the scope of his ability, the metallic law can be used casually.


    Of course, if two people understand the same law, it depends on who understands it deeply.


    However, it can also be seen from this point that after reaching the enlightenment realm, Xuanli is mainly used to meet the needs of breakthrough, which is not so important in combat.


    When you reach the enlightenment realm, every move can draw the aura of heaven and earth, which is more suitable for combat.


    "At this level, the surrounding areas are under control, which is a bit similar to Wai Dan Tian, but fortunately, it''s not as terrible as Wai Dan Tian, otherwise, I don''t have to cultivate all the wonderful doors."


    The outer alchemy field also uses the power of heaven and earth for its own use. However, the outer alchemy field has no restrictions. The power of any attribute can be used, but the power inconsistent with your own body is not so strong.


    Moreover, the use of Wai Dan Tian to mobilize the spirit of heaven and earth is much more powerful than ordinary practitioners. Even if they understand the rules, it is difficult to say whether they will win or lose in battle.


    He still needs to continue to cultivate the wonderful gates. This must be practiced. This is the foundation of his robbery.


    Understanding the law, with the Tao, the strength of the divine power will also be greatly improved.


    Yun shisan''s mind moved. As soon as he pointed out to the sea, a huge vortex suddenly appeared on the sea. The vortex was still expanding and had reached a thousand miles in an instant.


    Moreover, the swallowing force in the vortex is also stronger, and the water blade is more like a sharp blade, rotating rapidly.


    The secret way: "sure enough, the magic power of the angry sea is four or five times stronger than before. Find someone to try."


    "Poseidon..."


    A fanatical cry came from the ship. Yun 13 frowned. I don''t know what the sea god is.


    However, he remembered that Wang ri''an was still in the sea, controlling the vortex to search in the sea. The vortex moved in the sea. Soon, he had found Wang ri''an on the seabed.


    At this time, Wang ri''an woke up and was sitting on the seabed healing.


    Fortunately, when he reached such a state, the mysterious power in his body was enough to supply the functions of his body. Otherwise, even if he was a thunderstorm master for so long, I''m afraid he would be drowned,


    Yun shisan stepped lightly on the vortex at his feet, looked at Wang ri''an at the bottom of the sea, and joked: "a human race is not comfortable on the bottom of the sea. Come up and change your breath!"


    Wang ri''an saw the vortex above, which was more than three times more than before, and his pupils shrank.


    He scolded in his heart: Damn it, the boy broke through so quickly. It''s really damn.


    He was inexplicably attacked with a spirit. When he woke up, he knew that someone was helping Yun 13 secretly. It was impossible to kill Yun 13.


    Not to mention that he was seriously injured, even if he was intact, the person who attacked him was not what he could compete with. At least he reached the level of earth fairy. It was impossible to kill Yun 13 in this case.


    He is now seriously injured and even running away is a problem.


    Fortunately, the man who attacked him didn''t mean to kill him.


    He wanted to recover first and then escape from the sea.


    However, he didn''t expect that Yun 13 had broken through so quickly. Look at this magical power, Yun 13''s cultivation was at least three times stronger than before.


    Before that, his whole body was in full bloom. Yun 13 didn''t break through. At that time, Yun 13 was difficult enough.


    Now, with his final injury, he has no confidence in the last more powerful cloud 13.


    What should I do?


    I can''t escape, but if I beg for mercy, will Yun shisan let go of himself?


    However, I haven''t done it. It''s not easy to make a conclusion. Maybe I have a chance?


    On thinking of this, Wang ri''an didn''t get up, let alone come up. He just sat on the bottom of the sea and said with a flattering smile, "the sea is more comfortable. It''s too hot outside. The bottom of the sea is cool."


    "Really don''t come up?" cloud thirteen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No, it won''t delay your time to go to Dongtai Xianshan. You''d better hurry up. I''ll take a break first and leave later. Please raise your hand."


    Wang ri''an said this without any violation or embarrassment. It''s like the neighbor''s uncle said, go to the market first. Don''t worry about me. Let me catch the cool first.


    Yun shisan couldn''t hear what he meant. He blinked and said with a smile: "beg for mercy is so beautiful. You are also a person. It''s not impossible to forgive you, but..."


    Wang ri''an asked eagerly, "but what?"


    As soon as he heard of the opportunity, he couldn''t be in a hurry. If he couldn''t seize the opportunity, he would be buried at the bottom of the sea.


    "At least make some compensation. I still have to pay for my hand. What''s more, I helped you refine into a real bastard. It''s interesting." Yun shisan rubbed his hands.


    "There''s nothing special about me, but I have a map of overseas treasures," said Wang. He felt a scroll from the space ring and wrapped it with Xuanli to prevent the penetration of sea water.


    "Take a look."


    Wang ri''an looked at the treasure map and cloud 13. With a painful face, he sent the treasure map into the vortex. It took him a sky high price to get it.


    This time, knowing that Wang Youcai was going to Dongtai Xianshan, I wanted the family to offer to protect secretly in order to see if I could find the place of treasure.


    However, who could have thought that Wang Youcai would have such an accident, and he still managed to provoke Yun shisan. Now his life is in the hands of others. What else can he do.


    Now, he has a deep understanding of what it means that there is no major event other than life and death. If these things don''t exist, they will disappear. It''s good to have a small life. As long as there is life, everything will exist.

 Chapter 382

    Yun shisan took the scroll in his hand without looking at it carefully. He stared at the space ring on Wang ri''an''s hand and said faintly, "give me your space ring and promise me another condition. I can not only let you leave, but also let those people go together."


    The secret way is that a person in a thunderstorm must have a good collection. This scroll may be a valuable thing in his hand, but the one in the space ring is the baby.


    As for Wang Youcai, he didn''t pay attention at all. Although he wanted to try his strength after breakthrough, there are so many people here. It''s better to hide some means.


    Wang ri''an had no choice at this time. He either did it to win a chance of life and bet his life on the credibility of Yun 13.


    Or there is only one way to fall, and there is no other choice. However, after hesitating for a while, he still said, "what do you want me to do first? I see, I will agree to your requirements if I can do it. If I can''t do it, I have to let you deal with it."


    Yun nodded and knew Wang ri''an''s worry. This is also normal. This requirement can be met.


    Indifferently said: "it''s not difficult. Go back and send a message to the Wang family. Later, the Wang family will see the 13th master walking around. The previous things will be written off. It''s not allowed to find my sister''s trouble again. Otherwise, the Wang family will be responsible for all the consequences."


    "I can''t decide this, but it''s not a problem to bring words. It must bring words to."


    Wang ri''an has a bitter face. Although he has some status in the Wang family, he can''t control the decision of the Wang family. It''s not up to him, a little elder.


    "You just need to bring words, and you don''t need to do anything else." Yun shisan naturally knows that Wang ri''an''s status is not high, but just bring the words to him first.


    He is not afraid of the Wang family, but if he can resolve this gratitude and resentment, he doesn''t want to make too many enemies. After all, he will leave the Xuanling world sooner or later.


    If you can''t resolve this resentment, you can only be cruel. When your strength is strong, you can uproot the Wang family. In this way, you won''t leave future trouble for Qinglian sword sect.


    It depends on how the Wang family chooses. If he is an enemy, he can only use iron and blood means.


    "Good!"


    Wang ri''an was a bachelor. He pulled out the space ring in his hand and threw it towards the vortex after lifting the recognition of the Lord.


    Yun shisan got the space ring and said, "you tell your patriarch that I will leave the Xuanling world sooner or later. I can''t take Qinglian sword sect. He will understand what I mean. It''s up to him to do. I''m not afraid of anyone."


    Cloud 13 dispersed the waves in the angry sea, ignored Wang ri''an hiding at the bottom of the sea, and stepped out a few steps and got on the ship.


    He stared at Wang Youcai with fierce eyes and said in a cold voice, "if anyone in the Wang family sees me walking around in the future, otherwise he will bear the consequences and go away."


    Wang Youcai dared to be angry but not speak. Now he can live. At this time, he can''t dare to talk nonsense. He can only run away with his tail like a lost dog under Yun shisan''s murderous eyes.


    At this time, Hai Ruyuan saluted Yun shisan with a fist and said, "congratulations to Taoist friend Yun, who has made great progress in cultivation and has been one step ahead of us."


    When Yun shisan saw the sea like the abyss again, he couldn''t help thinking that bingqin said that she was chased and killed by haiwangzong. He didn''t know whether it was true.


    However, he couldn''t ask directly. Whether it was true or not, he didn''t want to go deep into the matter. After all, he didn''t know bingqin well, but it was just the relationship between the doctor and the patient.


    However, if haiwangzong is unfavorable to Zihan, it has to be controlled. After all, Zihan is a disciple of Qinglian sword sect, but this matter needs to be considered in the long run.


    With a calm salute, he said with a loud smile: "ha ha, I haven''t seen you for some time. Brother Hai''s style remains the same, but I''ve seen it outside. However, my cultivation is nothing, just a temporary lead. When I arrive at Dongtai Xianshan, brother Hai can also break through."


    "I didn''t know the power of Taoist cloud before. It''s natural to meet again. Who can know the power of Taoist cloud?"


    Hai Ruyuan was a bachelor without teasing. He continued: "it''s a good thing to break through nature. I''ve been stuck in the mysterious and wonderful realm for a long time. This time, I also want to touch the opportunity. If I can succeed, everyone will be happy."


    "There must be something to gain from this trip." Yun shisan politely said, "thank you brother Hai for helping."


    Hai Ruyuan naturally understood that what Yun shisan said was that he helped stop Wang Youcai. He smiled and said, "no, I didn''t help."


    "It''s very rare to stand up." Yun shisan looked at the people on board and said, "brother Hai, you see, there are many proud heroes, but how many can stand up like brother Hai?


    There is no one. It can be seen that I need to be careful in making friends. My luck is good. I don''t have many friends, but they are trustworthy. "


    When they saw Yun 13, they talked with Hai Ruyuan about Tianjiao heroes in front of them, saying that brothers and friends, they couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    "Poseidon..."


    Ma Shangfeng came to Yun 13 and looked at him eagerly.


    Yun shisan looked at Ma Shangfeng and asked, "where is the sea god? Has it already disappeared?"


    Han Xueqi came over, took Yun 13''s arm and said happily, "brother 13, the sea god he said is you."


    "Me?"


    Cloud thirteen is stunned. He is a human race. What does it have to do with the sea god?


    It absolutely doesn''t matter. Both parents are genuine Terrans. The sea god is the sea family and the God of the sea family.


    He also wants to be the God of the sea. There are huge resources in this sea area. If it is the God of the sea, he can have countless resources.


    However, this is just thinking.


    If you really want him to be the sea god, he won''t do it. The sea god temple won''t easily let an unnecessary sea god stand on his head.


    As long as he admits that he is the sea god, whether true or false, he may be chased and assassinated by the sea god temple within three days, which is a thankless thing.


    "I''m not a sea god. Don''t make a mistake. I''m a person who cultivates immortals." being a sea god is not only bad, but also hunted down. You can''t do it.


    "No, you are the sea god. Only the sea god can control the sea eye. The old people in our fishing village can''t be wrong." Ma Shangfeng''s eyes showed enthusiasm.


    These people who live near the sea also believe in the sea god, which has been inherited from generation to generation and has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    In ancient times, the sea god suppressed the sea area. When these fishermen went to sea and encountered disasters, if the sea god felt it, it would help them tide over the difficulties. The sea god naturally became their faith.


    It creates an illusion that as long as you believe in the God of the sea, going to sea is a smooth way. The inheritance of this belief in the times can not be changed in a moment and a half.


    Yun shisan doesn''t want to explain. Anyway, he doesn''t admit it. He''s not a sea god. He doesn''t have the ability to control the sea eye.


    It''s just that under the calculation of his previous life, he got a sea eye to build a foundation.


    At this time, Ji Xuanye and his party came over and hugged Yun shisan from a distance and said, "Yun Daoyou, we meet again. Unexpectedly, when we meet again, Dao you has walked in front of us."


    Ji Xuanye couldn''t help sighing. When he saw Yun 13 in Qinglian sword sect, he was just a mole ant in the spirit realm.


    Cloud 13 at that time was not taken into account by him.


    However, ten years later, when we met again, Yun shisan had entered the realm of enlightenment and achieved the same accomplishments as him. His combat power was beyond his reach, which made him sigh.


    "Oh, I''ve seen you. You are Ji Xuanye, the little emperor of tianwangzong." he not only saw you, but almost killed Ji Xuanye in the sea of clouds.


    However, at that time, in order to win Ji Changming''s heart, he sold a face and let Ji Xuanye go.


    However, Ji Xuan''s memory of night in the sea of clouds has been eliminated. He doesn''t want to mention it.


    Ji Xuanye was stunned. After hearing this, he felt a little unfriendly, but he couldn''t find anything wrong. He nodded and said with a smile: "it''s a great honor for Taoist friends to remember Ji. However, now Taoist friends have stood at the same height as Ji. It''s really gratifying. Taoist friends have more talent than I can."


    "Hypocrisy!"


    Yun shisan scolded secretly at the bottom of his heart, looked at Huang Yuxiang next to Ji Xuanye, pretended not to know him and said, "the young emperor is the young emperor. Wherever he goes, he is on the side of beauty. Each time he is different, but he is also missing for thousands of years. Don''t introduce him?"


    "Oh, it''s Ji''s faux pas."


    Ji Xuanye scolded endlessly in his heart. It was just the second time he saw her. What is it to be a beauty every time?


    If another person hears such provocation, he will certainly be dissatisfied, but who is he?


    He is Ji Xuanye, the young emperor. Crape myrtle''s life style has first seen the emperor''s heart. This provocation is harmless in his heart.


    What''s more, his marriage with Huang Yuxiang was just because of the interests of the sect.


    To say, the feelings are not necessarily deep. Although they do not exclude this matter, they are not very happy to accept it. They can only make do with it for the benefit of the sect.


    However, he pulled Huang Yuxiang and solemnly introduced to Yun 13: "this is Ji''s wife who hasn''t passed the door, the future Taoist couple, the successor of Tianfeng family, Phoenix tiannv Huang Yuxiang, the remaining Xuanji gate Liu, Tiangang gate Feng xueru, and Yun Daoyou have also seen."


    Yun shisan frowned and asked, "yes, I''ve seen Liu Yishou of Xuanji gate and Feng xueru of Tiangang gate. I remember one is xingyuankong of Tianxing gate and Wenlan of Yulan sect. Why didn''t I see anyone?


    It''s just that the stars are far away and empty, but Wen Lan of Yulan sect, I remember Ji Daoyou is closer to her. Wen Lan is also a charming beauty. It''s hard to see her in a hundred years. Why didn''t you see her? Isn''t it


    I see. Taoist Ji is really handsome. Our generation is not as good as one or two! "


    The cloud thirteen one face admires, in the speech all does not say that Ji Xuan night abandons the meaning of chaos and abandonment.


    Understand your sister, especially. Wen Lan is in your Qinglian sword sect and has become your girl. Do you think I don''t know? What does that mean?


    Rao is Ji Xuanye. No matter how well he has cultivated himself, he can''t help but burst into foul language. Why doesn''t cloud thirteen open and mention which pot?


    Ji Xuanye doesn''t understand now. What does cloud thirteen want to do? What do you mean? He''s a little confused now.

 Chapter 383

    At this time, Huang Yuxiang said, "those who can fly to the branches do not necessarily become Phoenix. Wenlan has light bones and is not used to jumping on the branches, but is used to being in the weeds."


    Cloud 13''s eyes narrowed. The Phoenix heavenly daughter is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s finally learned.


    The meaning of her words is that Wen Lan is cheap. Her bones are light. There is a saying about the weight of bones in the numerology of bone touching fortune telling. How many two were born at what time.


    Bone light is cheap. He scolds Wen Lan openly and secretly. He can''t fly on the branches and become a Phoenix. He can only be a pheasant in the weeds. Huang Yuxiang''s mouth is really mean and doesn''t carry dirty words.


    Cloud 13 pretended to be stunned and said, "it''s true. However, I like to drill through the grass. Pheasants are good and grounded. Fortunately, they are not on the branches. If they fall down, they will die."


    "Yes, some people in this world are like this. They can only drill through the grass. If they want to catch the Phoenix, they may be a little low. Their hands are not long enough to reach the branches. Do you think so?" Huang Yuxiang looked at Yun 13 with a smile.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not true. There''s a saying that the Phoenix falling into the water is not as good as the chicken. The key is that the grass chicken can lay more eggs. If you bend down, you can pick it up. Who will look up at the sky? It''s so tired, but isn''t the Phoenix on the ground now?"


    "Cluck ~"


    Huang Yuxiang laughed like a silver bell and said, "yes, the Phoenix on the high ground can land, but the grass chicken on the ground can''t fly."


    "That makes sense."


    Yun nodded at 13 o''clock and said to Ji Xuanye, "Ji Daoyou, how do I feel? I have a lot of luck with you, a future Taoist companion. I have a pleasant conversation. I have a feeling of deja vu. I seem to have seen you when, but I can''t remember."


    Ji Xuanye was also an expert, so he didn''t understand what they said. He said along the pole: "since Taoist Yun has such a feeling, the big ship is about to set off. You might as well go up to the fifth floor and have a good drink all the way. How about it?"


    Cloud 13 looked up, looked at the fifth floor, shook his head and said, "that''s very interesting. It''s estimated that there is no place on the fifth floor. I''d better not go up."


    "This Taoist cloud friend can rest assured that he will go up."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "that''s not good. I can''t be Wang Youcai. He is the overlord of the northern desert. If I were Wang Youcai, I wouldn''t be able to return to the Qinglian sword sect."


    At this time, Han Xueqi, who had been pulling his arm, blinked and said to him, "Thirteen brother, why don''t you go to us? Our lounge is very big."


    Leng Wushuang smelled the speech and showed a trace of shame on his face. How can a man stay in the same lounge for these children? That''s inconvenient.


    However, they didn''t say anything. Yun shisan helped them solve the siege before. It''s too inappropriate to say no.


    "That won''t work." Yun shi31 refused.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist cloud. Go to my place to drink and have fun. I have a large space and there''s nothing inconvenient." Ji Xuanye was so eager to resolve the contradiction between Huang Yuxiang and Yun shisan.


    Yun shisan shook his head and declined, "Hey, it''s too high up. I''m afraid of heights. Tiannv is right. I''m still used to being low and grounded.


    My carriage has its own space, and there is nothing more comfortable than my own kennel. Go and be busy. If you want to drink, you can come to me in my carriage on the premise that you don''t dislike the low price of this place. "


    "Make your own space, brother thirteen. I want to live in your carriage, too."


    Han Xueqi happily shook Yun 13''s arm, held it in her arms and rubbed it in her towering part.


    Yun shisan took a look at Han Xueqi. She didn''t know whether her action was intentional or unintentional.


    However, the elasticity is very good. The women in the Xuanling world are basically real materials. They just put on a bunch of breasts. The package is not thick. The weather is good. There is a thin dress outside, which makes them feel real.


    However, although Yun shisan wanted her to hold her all the time, she still felt a strong resistance when she thought of Miaoyu. This may be the reason for love Gu.


    He had to draw his hand out of Han Xueqi''s arms quietly and said as if nothing had happened: "as long as you don''t dislike it, it''s not a problem. The space of the carriage is big enough."


    The carriage had two floors, and it would not be inconvenient for them to enter the lower floor.


    "Well, well, I''m not afraid of being bullied. Elder martial sister, do you want to come?" Han Xueqi turned and got into the carriage without waiting for Leng Wushuang''s response.


    Yun shisan looked. Han Xueqi, who happily entered the carriage, turned to Hai Ruyuan and said, "brother Hai, please help yourself. If you''re bored, you can come to me for a drink.


    First of all, I won''t cook tea. The tea girl is not around. I have my own drinks and dishes. I don''t have it. I have wine. "


    Hai Ruyuan readily agreed. At this time, Ji Xuanye said, "tomorrow. Today, Taoist cloud has just made a breakthrough. I''d better take advantage of my inspiration and meditate. I''m not sure I can make further progress. I won''t bother. I''ll come back to Taoist cloud for a drink tomorrow."


    "That''s OK."


    Yun shisan smiled. He didn''t know why. He didn''t have as much hostility to Ji Xuanye as before. Maybe his cultivation was high and his eyes were different. It was a trivial thing. There was no need to remember.


    He was not so hostile to Huang Yuxiang. Although Huang Yuxiang had calculated himself, in the sea of clouds in the small world sealed by the blue sky, several people of the Tianfeng family fell into his hands, and it was out of breath.


    However, it''s impossible to uncover his affairs. It''s not him, but the five Qinglian sword sect disciples who died miserably in CHEHE village.


    This is not to say that you can expose it by killing several people of the Tianfeng family. Some accounts are not calculated in this way.


    "Poseidon, you want to serve wine and vegetables. I''ll let someone prepare some." Ma Shangfeng said. Before Yun shisan promised, he ran to the boat room.


    Although Yun shisan doesn''t admit that he is the God of the sea, in his heart, Yun shisan is the God of the sea, which is not only what he thinks, but also what the people in charge of the boat in the fishing village think.


    Ji Xuanye frowned when he saw Ma Shangfeng''s attitude towards Yun 13. He didn''t say much, but no one knew what he thought in his heart.


    "Taoist friend Yun, are you really the reincarnation of the sea god?" Hai Ruyuan looked eager.


    Some people speculate that Yun shisan is the body of reincarnation. Although there is no conclusive evidence, some of the magical powers and means he uses are unheard of in the Xuanling world.


    And his attainments in the array are already superb. Perhaps, no one in the whole Xuanling world is better than him in the array.


    Hairuyuan thinks that yun13 may really be the reincarnation of the God of the sea.


    It is said that the sea god disappeared at the end of ancient times. No one knows where he has gone. Maybe he has reincarnated.


    "Do you think so?"


    Yun shisan was also helpless. Looking at the distant Ma Shangfeng, he didn''t want to explain anything. The more he explained, the more counterproductive he was. He threw the problem back to Hai Ruyuan.


    He always wondered why haiwangzong pursued and killed bingqin. It was the Lord of the sea temple. If this is true, is it a coincidence or another purpose?


    Further, what is the relationship between the sea king sect and the sea temple?


    He couldn''t figure it out. There was no record about this in the intelligence data. Zihan was in the Qinglian sword sect. He didn''t know whether hairuyuan was an enemy or a friend.


    Hai Ruyuan said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s right. Taoist cloud is really a sea god. It''s terrible. It''s like an Immortal Emperor. Later, it''s said that we can''t get close to Taoist cloud."


    Ji Xuanye''s eyes moved and secretly said that the sea was like an abyss without a brain. Yun shisan obviously didn''t want to say. He still wanted to find out.


    However, the little Lord of haiwangzong is also Tianjiao of Tianjiao list. He shouldn''t have no brain like this. What does he want to know?


    Ji Xuanye didn''t leave in a hurry, but stood aside silently and lowered his sense of existence. He wanted to hear what cloud 13 would say. He was also very curious about which powerful reincarnation cloud 13 was.


    Yun shisan didn''t think of this. He felt that there was a problem with haiwangzong. At this time, with some biased ideas, he looked at the sea like an abyss, which felt that he had a purpose.


    He said quietly, "in this world, no one has a previous life and this life, but I am me. I don''t know who the previous life is, let alone who I am in the afterlife. I just care about now.


    It''s just that you don''t think you see the wrong person, so don''t be so outsidered. Brother Hai, I treat you as a brother. You''ve always been so outsidered in this meeting. If you come to have a drink tomorrow, you''ll be fined three drinks first. Remember this account. "


    Hai Ruyuan said brightly, "no problem. I''m out of sight, but I can''t blame it all. It''s the light on you that makes me awe. It''s hard to adapt for a while and don''t dare to approach."


    Yun shisan patted Hai Ruyuan on the shoulder and said, "well, you know, when you think of borrowing light, the more prosperous the light is, the better. You see, Ji Daoyou doesn''t care. Brother, you can''t be absent for drinking tomorrow. That''s it. I''m a little tired today. Take a rest first."


    Several people left very wisely. Yun thirteen turned and entered the carriage.


    As soon as I came in, I smelled a strong smell of tea. I saw that on the first floor of the carriage, lengwushuang and the three were cooking tea around a small table.


    "Oh, this is making tea for me?"


    Yun shisan gathered together. It seemed that the tea had been cooked at the moment.


    Leng Wushuang picked up a tea lamp, carried a teapot, and poured out a cup of almost colorless tea from the pot. The tea fragrance overflowed repeatedly, refreshing.


    Xiaoyu pushed the tea lamp in front of Yun 13 and said, "this is an ice white in our cold moon palace. It''s our specialty. Try it."


    Lengwushuang seems a little enthusiastic, but the voice is a little cold.


    However, she was born with this coldness. In addition, the skills they practiced in the Cold Moon Palace were originally biased towards Yin coldness, giving people a feeling that strangers are not close.


    Yun shisan is not the first time to see Leng unparalleled. She is no wonder. She feels a little cold with her frosty face.

 Chapter 384

    "A cup of ice is clear. It''s a good name. I want to try it." Yun shisan sat down in a chair next to Han Xueqi, took a sip of tea.


    The tea looks like clear water. The first feeling at the entrance is cold. Yun shisan touched the tea cup in disbelief. It was hot.


    It was the first time he met a hot tea that could make him feel cold.


    This kind of coldness is not only the taste. After a mouthful of tea, he even felt a chill on the yuan God and the yuan God. It seems that a force is washing the impurities of the spirit God and the yuan God.


    This mouthful of tea was of little or no use to him. However, at this moment, he felt that the fatigue from the spirit God and the yuan God was swept away and his whole body relaxed.


    The second feeling is that the fragrance of this tea is very pure. Although there is no strong fragrance, it is also a lingering fragrance on the lips and teeth.


    Yun 131 drank the rest of the tea, slowly put down the tea, praised and said, "good, good tea, such good tea, if you drink it for a long time, it is very good for the role of the yuan God and the spirit God. I dare not say it is a top-notch tea, but it is definitely a top-notch tea."


    "Cluck ~"


    Frost Feiyan giggled and said, "this tea is only available in our cold moon palace. It is produced in the moon well, but the output is not high. It is impossible to drink it for a long time."


    "Indeed, rare things are precious!" Yun 13 nodded and said to Leng Wushuang, "it''s rumored that the name of hanyue palace loves to taste tea. It''s a pity that you spoil such good tea to me."


    Before Leng Wushuang answered, Han Xueqi jumped up from her chair and said happily, "it''s not a pity, it''s not a pity, as long as thirteen brothers like to come to the Cold Moon Palace, you can drink it every day."


    But then she added, "one a day."


    "Oh, you know the limit." Yun shisan smiled. It seems that there are not many such teas in the Cold Moon Palace.


    Then he said, "when I have time, I''ll go to the Cold Moon Palace as a guest. The limit is not enough. This ice is a good thing. If I don''t say enough, I''ll at least have three meals a day."


    Leng supreme took out a small box, which was the size of a larger teacup. He pushed the box in front of Yun 13 and said, "we don''t have much left. Since you like it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Looking at the small box, Yun shisan clearly wanted it, but said, "how can this work? No, many people can''t see such a good thing in their life. I can still taste it. It''s a great honor."


    Leng Wushuang said seriously, "take it. I wanted to go to Qinglian sword sect to thank you for your help. However, it coincides with the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan mountain, so I can only delay first. I have the chance to see you again this time. I have to help you again and talk about my feelings."


    "Come to the door and thank you? Where do you start?"


    Yun shisan was a little confused. If he said he would help them this time, he knew it was because his own affairs had affected them, and he didn''t seem to have helped them before.


    "Childe, it''s like this. The last cultivation disaster came early. The palace leader attached great importance to childe''s kindness. He wanted to..."


    "Wait!"


    Yun shisan interrupted Leng Wushuang''s words. It seemed that there was such a thing, but he didn''t know that it was another will that controlled his body at that time.


    At that time, the will did draw the looting power of several places, but he didn''t know what the power was.


    Now it seems that the Cold Moon Palace is also among them.


    However, Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I should compensate you. It''s all because of me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be involved.


    It''s over. Don''t say thank you or not. Tell your palace leader that you don''t have to care about it. As long as it doesn''t cause you loss and inconvenience, otherwise, I''m uneasy. "


    "It''s very kind of you, brother thirteen."


    Han Xueqi jumped on Yun 13, held him, took a sneak attack on his face and said, "brother 13, will you be my brother? I want a brother."


    "Don''t I already be your brother?" Yun shisan was really afraid of the girl. He just promised to be a brother, but not a love brother.


    Promise to come down, lest this girl raise any feelings, he has felt that this girl seems to have a little sign.


    This can''t be done. We should put it out quickly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t want to. He already has Miaoyu, and there is this life love Gu. He can''t fall in love with anyone except Miaoyu, at least not for the time being.


    The person who falls in love with him will only suffer for a lifetime. He doesn''t want to harm others.


    Even if there is a super friendly relationship, he can''t fall in love with each other. In that case, why waste her life.


    He only has Miaoyu in his heart. It''s enough to get this person in this life. He has no other desire.


    It''s good to be a brother and sister, so at least Han Xueqi won''t have other ideas. In this way, it''s good to have one more sister.


    One brother is enough. Sister, the more the better. I like my sister best.


    Han Xueqi held Yun shisan''s neck and said happily, "great, I have a brother. I''m still the brother who suppresses all kinds of Tianjiao. In the future, the xuanlingjie can go sideways."


    "You''re not a crab. Why are you walking sideways!"


    Yun shisan opened Han Xueqi''s hand around her neck and said, "be reserved. You are already a tall and graceful girl. Do you know?"


    Han Xueqi curled her lips and said, "I hold my brother, not others. Why are you so reserved? Is it wrong for my sister to report my brother?"


    "Oh ~"


    Yun was speechless on the thirteenth day. She was not wrong. Her sister was not wrong holding her brother. It seems that she was wrong. This sister should not recognize it.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your words, but if you do, how can you find a Taoist companion in the future? Good!" Yun shisan stood up quickly for fear that the girl would say something earth shaking again. He said, "my cultivation has just broken through. I''ll meditate for a moment first."


    "Ha ha..."


    Cloud 13 went up to the upper space, which made three women laugh.


    In fact, there is nothing to understand about Yun 13. What should be understood has been understood at the time of breakthrough, and what cannot be understood can not be understood in three or two days.


    He is so anxious to escape. He is really afraid of Han Xueqi. This girl is difficult to get along with.


    When I opened the scroll I got from Wang ri''an, I saw an archipelago painted on it. After careful counting, I found that there were 71 islands on it.


    After looking at it, I didn''t find anything wrong. For a map blind man like him, he couldn''t see where it was.


    The cultivation world can''t recognize him completely, let alone the sea area. His eyes are black. Where do you know where this is?


    Don''t understand, just put away the scroll and check the space ring.


    This time, there was really nothing in the space ring. Such a large space ring was a little empty, even though there were not many materials.


    "Eh, this is soul crystal, soul forging stone, soul iron, earth mother spirit..."


    Yun shisan is overjoyed to see these things, because these materials are used to refine soul armor. These materials are uncommon, even very rare and scarce.


    These things are basically produced in ancient battlefields, or random graves and random burial pits, which are not common to every random grave, and have been formed for a long time.


    This also leads to the scarcity of soul armor. In addition to the refining technique for refining soul armor, even Ouyang Yun, the first person in the Xuanling world, may not be able to refine soul armor, which is different from the normal refining technique.


    "It seems that Wang ri''an wants to refine soul armor and soul weapon. No wonder he has a flesh pain on his face when he hands over the space ring. It''s a good thing. It''s worth it. There are not many things. It''s better than fine products. These are rare materials. They''re cheaper for me."


    Yun shisan wanted to collect materials and refine them long after he knew that there were soul armor and soul implements in the soul hall. First, the guys in the soul hall play with the power of God and soul, and a soul armor won''t be easily attacked.


    Second, he has made up his mind to destroy the soul hall. Conflict is inevitable. He doesn''t have an advantage in playing with the spirit.


    However, the materials for refining Horcruxes and soul armor are too rare. Although there is such an idea, it is useless without materials.


    At this time, Wang ri''an sent so many materials. He was moved. Although some materials were still missing, most of them already existed.


    "As long as there is a soul armor, the soul hall is not enough to fear."


    It''s easy to get armor and armor. It''s not difficult to wear things outside.


    However, the divine soul attack is hard to defend. Just look at Wang ri''an''s inexplicable planting in the hands of Qingyue. You don''t even know who the enemy is.


    The spirit attacks the world against the yuan God and the spirit God. This is the most important thing for practitioners. If the yuan God is attacked, it is likely to fall inexplicably. The spirit God is attacked, seriously injured, sleeping, and even become an idiot.


    The spirit and God are damaged. Even if you have the strength against the sky, you can''t give full play to it. This is also the top priority. Your cultivation needs to be regulated by the spirit and God. The spirit and God directly determine the strength you can give play to.


    The protection of the spirit God and the yuan God has always been the short board of Yun 13. Fortunately, now the green moon has integrated into the wonderful gate. The yuan God has her protection and is not afraid of anything for the time being.


    However, the spirit God is different. The spirit God is at the mysterious door. As long as someone attacks the mysterious door, the spirit God is dangerous.


    He thought of more than himself. If Miaoyu had a soul armor, she wouldn''t have been badly hurt by the Emperor Xuan and almost fell. Looking at these soul armor materials, his heart couldn''t help activating.


    "Yes, it''s a surprise this time. When I collect all the materials, I''ll refine the soul armor. The soul armor is not very important. The soul armor is mainly used for attack."


    He is not good at spirit attack. The soul weapon is not so important. The important thing is the soul armor. It is very necessary to protect the yuan God and the spirit God.


    Yun shisan happily collected these materials into the Xuanji hall. He felt that only the Xuanji hall had a sense of security. There was no sense of security when he put them on the space ring.


    "Poseidon..."


    Just then, the sound of Ma Shangfeng came from outside the carriage.


    Yun shisan looked out of the window and saw the guy standing outside with a large tray. There were more than ten small dishes on the tray, mainly those related to food.


    Braised fish, hairy crab, fried lobster, boiled fish, steamed fish and so on, as well as two green vegetables, which are rare at sea. These villagers brought them from the fishing village.

 Chapter 385

    "Aren''t you tired with so many things?"


    Heart, this guy is eager, but after his cultivation, he recovers the memory of his previous life. What expression will he think of this scene?


    Ma Shangfeng smiled foolishly and said innocently, "not tired. Isn''t it that Poseidon lacks wine and vegetables? I asked the uncle in the village to make it out in a hurry. I don''t know if the taste is appropriate."


    "Well, bring it."


    Cloud 13 stretched out his hand, took the tray and said, "do you want to have a drink?"


    Ma Shangfeng was a little excited. He scratched his head and thought for a while, but he still said, "no, I heard from the uncle in the village that we haven''t practiced. Your wine is not suitable for us. In addition, the ship is about to leave. I''m going to see if I can help."


    Yun shisan is not reluctant. The wine that practitioners drink is really not suitable for them. A SIP is nothing. If you drink more, you can''t bear the powerful spiritual power.


    However, you should be happy when you drink. How can you have fun with a sip? He waved his hand and said, "well, go and tell me if there is any problem, especially those practitioners. If they make trouble, you also tell me that I specialize in dealing with all kinds of disobedience."


    Yun shisan took the tray and went down to the first floor. He said to the cold matchless women who were tasting tea: "do you want to drink some wine? If you always drink tea, you will be tired of it. Change your taste."


    Lengwushuang rolled his eyes and said, "no, we don''t drink in the Cold Moon Palace."


    Cloud 13 was the first time to see it. Leng Wushuang turned her eyes. She joked: "cold beauty turns her eyes. It''s still very interesting. Let''s have another one."


    "It''s better for you to turn in a mirror."


    Just when Yun shisan wanted to say something, he suddenly felt a shake, but the big ship began to sail.


    Cloud 13 is so big that it hasn''t swam across the sea. Even when it was on earth in previous lives, it only went to the seaside, but it didn''t really go down to the sea. It doesn''t arouse some interest.


    The sea, no matter which world it is, is mysterious. In that world, although scientific and technological civilization is developed, the exploration of sea areas is also very limited.


    In this world, although practitioners can fly to the sky and hide from the earth, the sea area, especially the deep sea, is also covered with mystery for the world.


    "Ma Da Ma, put the carriage around. I want to see the sea."


    The voice of cloud 13 fell, and Ma Da ma er began to move, facing the carriage door to the front of the ship.


    Yun shisan watched as the ship moved forward, and the dull sea in front suddenly set off waves.


    Come to the driver''s seat in front of the door, put the tray directly on the driver''s seat, look at the bow of the big ship like a wave breaking blade, cut the still calm sea, and the sea water rolls on both sides.


    The waves rose under the impact of the ship, which was very beautiful.


    The speed of the big ship was not bad. In a moment, it had left the wharf and entered the sea area.


    Looking at the vast sea in the distance, the sunrise has quietly risen from the East.


    The golden sunshine shines on the sea surface repeatedly, mapping the sea surface into a golden light. Under the impact and fluctuation of the big ship, the sea surface is brilliant and magnificent.


    A flock of seabirds started up and flew freely on the sea.


    From time to time, the seabird rushed with an arrow like a sharp arrow into the sea. The next moment, it started from the sea and pecked the small fish on its beak.


    The small fish flicked its tail in the seabird''s long beak and struggled endlessly. However, the seabird''s long beak was like a pliers, which clamped it tightly. No matter how hard it struggled, it was useless.


    Cloud 13 sighed, "this is the sadness of the weak. The weak can only be reduced to fish."


    "Brother thirteen, you are the strong, you can help the weak." I don''t know when, Han Xueqi has quietly done his side and looked at the magnificent sea with him.


    "I can''t."


    Yun shisan shook his head and his eyes were calm.


    Han Xueqi blinked and asked, "why, you can save the fish by playing between your fingers. It''s just a matter of raising your hand. Isn''t it also a merit and kindness?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said earnestly, "you are still young. Many things are very simple in the eyes of ordinary people. You haven''t reached such a level and don''t understand.


    I didn''t understand before that the cultivators already had strong strength and the ability to decide everything. The secular dynasties fought endlessly. How many people were displaced, how many lost their lives, and how many became orphans and widows.


    For practitioners, raising their hands can stop these things, but why don''t practitioners do so? Are they all stone hearted and have the heart to watch tragedies happen one after another? "


    Han Xueqi looked confused. She didn''t understand if she wanted to break her head. Xiang yun13 asked, "I don''t understand. Why don''t practitioners stop? I''ve also seen many orphans. They lost their families because of the war."


    "Because this is inevitable, it is the result of heaven and the law of nature. If a civilization wants to develop and prosper, it must be eliminated. Just like alchemy, remove the weeds and save the turnip, leaving the best to continue.


    If the world wants to become strong and develop, there must be struggle. Only with struggle can there be progress and the world can be strong.


    Like our practitioners, you can regard our body as a world. Our cultivation is to eliminate impurities in our body and retain the purest power, so that we can be strong.


    With this remaining power, we can transform the level of life. All things in the world are the operation system of the world. This is a system that cannot be broken. If we break this operation, the world will be destroyed.


    As for merit and kindness, have you ever thought about what the seabird would eat if I saved this fish? It''s starving. Is this still a good deed? Aren''t seabirds life?


    Sometimes, good and evil are not measured by the surface. It''s like you saved a person and you think it''s good. That''s right.


    However, in fact, the person you saved has gone bad and done terrible evil. The cause and effect should still be counted on you.


    If you don''t save him, none of this will happen. If you don''t save him, you won''t kill many innocent people because of him. If you save him, he has become a villain. I don''t know how many people will die because of him. Among them, the biggest culprit is not him, but you, okay?


    Practitioners pay attention to cause and effect. The higher their accomplishments, the more they should pay attention to cause and effect. It''s not that they don''t report. The time hasn''t come. This is why many practitioners choose to stand idly by.


    To prevent a dynasty from fighting is to hinder the evolution and development of the world. Practitioners still have to rely on heaven and earth, but they want to fight against heaven and earth. Do they want to die? Survival is the iron rule. "


    Yun shisan said so much in one breath. Don''t say that the cultivators are ruthless. It''s only because the weak can''t stand at the top of the food chain and can only become a part of elimination.


    Everything in the world has a way. The individual is a path, and heaven and earth is a road. The path is still in the road. The elimination of the path is needed by the road. It is an inevitable trend. Only when the path becomes a road can we survive.


    Cultivators and ordinary people are people from different worlds. Cultivators pay attention to cause and effect. They can''t interfere with ordinary people''s affairs too much. Heaven and earth have their own rules.


    Only when there is competition can there be progress, and a civilization can develop. The cultivator has the cultivator''s civilization. The ordinary Dynasty consists of the civilization of the ordinary Dynasty. The survival of the fittest is the rule of heaven to promote the development of a powerful civilization in the world, and no one can change it.


    It''s like people eat and drink Lasa, rabbits eat grass and tigers eat meat. These are natural rules that no one can change.


    Whoever dares to break this rule is equal to being the enemy of heaven and earth. Either the destroyer dies or the world collapses.


    Ordinary people solve their own affairs, and cultivators solve their own affairs. Everyone has his own Jianghu, that is, his own circle.


    Seabirds want to eat fish because they want to eat, otherwise they will starve to death. Like ordinary people, they are born to eat and drink Lazar.


    After saving the fish, the seabird will also catch other fish, otherwise it will starve to death. No matter what kind, it will change one life for another.


    In this way, saving seabirds is not a good thing in the eyes of heaven. Although you are not a bad thing, if you really want to write it down, this behavior is to disturb the rules of world development and hinder the development of the world.


    Therefore, it can be seen that the weak have no right to live.


    Everything in the world is parasitic in heaven and earth, and everything used is heaven and earth. When you are not strong enough, the world will eliminate you because of development, and you can''t blame this heaven and earth.


    That is because you are not strong enough and have no value to this world. There is no need for heaven and earth to waste resources on a worthless waste.


    Yun shisan understands this truth very well. This is the way of nature, and this is the law of the operation of heaven and earth. Before he understands this truth, he also thinks that the cultivator has a heart of stone, but after understanding this truth, he understands why so many cultivators don''t want to be contaminated with the secular world?


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand."


    Han Xueqi shook her head. This level of things is still very profound for her.


    This is not to say that her accomplishments are lower than those of Yun 13. In fact, many practitioners who have higher accomplishments than Yun 13 don''t understand very much, but they vaguely feel that they can''t do so.


    However, the way Yun shisan understands is different. The way of disaster and robbery he understands is actually very close to the way of nature. Perhaps, disaster and robbery is a kind of natural evolution.


    There is disaster in the world because the world needs to evolve. Disaster is that the world eliminates some existence that has no use value for it. The way of nature is running and moving, and the power of disaster is no longer released all the time.


    It is precisely because of this, coupled with his eyes of two generations, he can naturally understand the key.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You''ll understand later."


    Yun shisan doesn''t want to say more. She will understand it only when she understands the road.


    Picked up the wine pot, drank two mouthfuls, and quietly looked at the vast sea area. He didn''t know how far the fairy mountain in Dongtai was. However, according to Ma Shangfeng, the ship had to sail for five days and five nights to arrive, which was still in the absence of accidents.


    If anything happens, the time will be delayed.


    Turning to Han Xueqi, he asked, "how long will the aura tide of Dongtai Xianshan take?"


    Han Xueqi wrinkled up little Emei and said, "there are still 15 days left. However, it is said that every Reiki tide has some deviation. After all, no one can calculate it very accurately. However, the deviation will not be too large within three days. Therefore, we have to arrive at Dongtai Xianshan in advance."

 Chapter 386

    "How much do you know about Reiki tides? Tell me."


    He didn''t know about the Reiki tide at all. He went to Dongtai Xianshan this time to look for Fengquan, but he happened to meet it.


    Qingyue has been to this Reiki tide, and asked her the most clearly. However, now Han Xueqi is here, which is regarded as chatting.


    Han Xueqi wrinkled Xiao Yao''s nose and thought for a moment, then said, "I''m not very clear, but my mother said that the Reiki tide is a great opportunity for practitioners below the enlightenment realm.


    Cultivating under the Reiki tide can advance by leaps and bounds, which is similar to Reiki topping. However, Reiki topping has side effects, and cultivating under the Reiki tide will not have side effects.


    The time of Reiki tide is usually half a month. After half a month, there will be many genius earth treasures erupting in the Lingjing. Although there is also rich Reiki, under the genius earth treasure, practitioners have no intention to practice and will compete for the genius earth treasure for about five days. "


    "Will Lingjing erupt a genius treasure?"


    This is not the first time he has heard of it. Qingyue also mentioned it. However, this makes him very confused. It is unheard of that a spiritual well should erupt a genius earth treasure.


    This is still every 50 years, every time. Is there an endless treasure of genius in this spiritual well?


    It''s strange. I don''t know how long the spirit well has existed. Can''t the genius of the spirit well be sprayed out?


    "Yes, the Lingjing is amazing. There are not only many rare materials, but also quasi immortal tools.


    However, we can''t get such quasi immortal tools. At that time, many people will go, and even many of them are the strong ones of the three disasters. We can''t grab them at all. "


    Han Xueqi''s eyes are full of desire. It would be nice to get a quasi immortal weapon. There are not many immortal weapons in the Xuanling world. They are all in the hands of those peerless powers. She doesn''t dare to expect immortal weapons. Even if there are immortal weapons, her strength can''t be maintained.


    However, if she can get a quasi immortal instrument, it is enough for her to use in the Xuanling world.


    Some people say that Xiuxian doesn''t rely on foreign things. This is bullshit.


    What chance are you looking for without foreign objects?


    Then it''s not foreign?


    Just meditate and breathe.


    A good Lingbao can increase the strength of a cultivator. Only with strength can there be a greater chance to live, and only with strength can there be a greater chance to compete for opportunities.


    Don''t rely on foreign things. Hehe, you can compete for opportunities with others. As long as they have a better Lingbao, they can crush you even if their cultivation is not as good as you.


    In Yun shisan''s opinion, the cultivator should make the best use of everything. The basis for finding an immortal is to live first.


    Cultivation is to learn to use all things in the world. If you can use all things in the world for yourself, it is the avenue and the master.


    However, it was the first time he had heard of quasi immortal ware. What grade is this?


    Seeing the confusion in Yun shisan''s eyes, Han Xueqi explained: "the quasi immortal weapon is the Lingbao only second to the immortal weapon, but it is more powerful than the best Lingbao. It just doesn''t meet the standard of immortal weapon. This is the quasi immortal weapon."


    "It turned out to be a failure."


    Yun shisan suddenly realized that this quasi immortal ware was the failed product of immortal ware. It can be understood that the quasi immortal ware produced when the refining of immortal ware failed. No wonder such a failed product was not included in the product level of refining ware evaluation.


    However, what''s the mystery of the Lingjing? It''s not simple that it even has quasi immortal tools.


    "It''s generous of Liuxian sect not to take Lingjing as its own good thing." Yun shisan had to admire it. If he absolutely took Lingjing as his own, how could he open it to others.


    "Generous fart."


    Cloud thirteen is stunned. This seems to be what Qingyue said.


    What''s the reason for letting her scold in spite of her image in the wonderful gate? Yuanshen looked at the green moon and looked puzzled.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman!"


    The green moon scolded and said: "such a good thing, which doesn''t stare at the whole Xuanling world, they dare to take it as their own, even if they have strong strength and exist like the holy palace, but can they be stronger than the people in the world?


    As long as they dare to do so, the Liuxian sect will be destroyed in an instant. They have neither the courage nor the strength.


    However, Liuxian sect will also send many disciples to join the competition.


    However, they are very smart. They chose to open the enlightenment monument. In this way, those who encounter the Liuxian sect in the competition will give some face and generally will not compete with them. "


    It turns out that the Liuxian sect has such advantages in opening the enlightenment tablet. Yun shisan finally understands that it seems to win people''s hearts and sell faces with the enlightenment tablet. This move is really good.


    After all, many people, after the Reiki tide, can basically gain from understanding the rules on the enlightenment tablet. This face still has to be given to the Liuxian sect, and generally they won''t compete with them.


    However, Yun shisan despises me. If you don''t provoke me, everything will be fine. If you provoke me, I''ll care whether you keep the immortal sect or drive the immortal sect.


    Yun shisan moved in his heart and asked Qingyue, "will there be three strong disasters to join the competition? Will there be earth immortals?"


    "It''s not true. It''s a rule. No one can destroy it. Only those below the three disasters join the competition. However, it''s true that many people have strong escorts. Be careful. Don''t get into big trouble."


    The green moon has to remind that cloud 13 is the one you don''t provoke me. I don''t care about your temper. If you provoke me, whoever it is, do it first.


    She was just worried that Yun shisan would not help but poke a big basket.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion."


    He will not take the initiative to provoke others, but if others provoke him, he will not swallow it.


    As a man of two generations, he can go to such a world. He thinks it''s enough. His life has passed, and he can do it again. It''s for nothing. There''s nothing to worry about. It''s just life and death.


    It is meaningless to live timidly in another life.


    The ship sailed for two days, and the sea was calm and cloudless. Such weather is particularly rare at sea.


    In these two days, neither Hai Ruyuan nor Ji Xuanye came to him, and he was clean.


    In fact, in addition to these people, although there are many people on board, those people will not come to him.


    Although some people want to get close to him, everyone knows that Yun 13 is a big trouble. Approaching him means getting involved in big trouble. Weighing the pros and cons, no one comes close to him.


    This has formed a strange phenomenon. There are countless practitioners, some talking and laughing, and some enjoying the scenery of the sea, whether on the roof or in the corridor on each floor.


    However, there was no one on the deck except Yun 13''s carriage. It seemed that the deck had become his territory and everyone''s restricted area.


    It was learned from Ma Shangfeng that the people who came to take charge of the boat in their fishing village did not encounter any trouble. The practitioners were also polite when they saw them. Such a thing has never happened before.


    Yun shisan looked at Ma Ma Er and felt a move in his heart. There are not many places where carriages can be used. It''s not appropriate for them to pull carriages like this. They have reached the cultivation ability that can turn into shapes.


    Although at the beginning, it was to let the two armored horses pull the cart, it seems that it is not appropriate now. We should liberate them and don''t delay their cultivation.


    After thinking about it, I have nothing to do. I can''t help thinking of the Trojan horse mechanism in that world. Maybe I can refine two copper horses with materials to replace them.


    He took two pills from Xuanji hall and fed them to Ma ma''er. On the deck, he took out a tripod stove.


    Frost Feiyan saw Yun shisan take out the tripod stove and asked hopefully, "young master, can you still refine utensils?"


    Yun shisan said lightly, "I have nothing to do. Toss around and see if I can refine one or two immortal tools."


    "One or two, fairy ware?"


    Cloud 13''s words are light, but he thunders the frost flying swallow and returns the immortal ware. Ouyang Yun is the only one who can refine the immortal ware in the Xuanling world.


    When he said this, he was not afraid of being laughed at.


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "don''t believe it. It''s a matter of time. Isn''t it moving towards this goal now? I tell you, I''ll be better than Ouyang Yun in less than a hundred years."


    "That''s not necessarily. You have to say that your cultivation is better than his old man in a hundred years. I believe it, but refining tools, I think it''s hanging." Shuang Feiyan won''t believe Yun 13''s words. This is a serious boast. It seems that his cultivation is still reliable to reach that height in a hundred years.


    After all, his talent is there. He has been in the realm of enlightenment for ten years, and his combat power is even more rebellious. He bragged that someone believed in such a cultivation talent.


    However, I have never heard that he can refine weapons. Even if he learned later, it doesn''t necessarily mean that he has a strong talent in refining weapons.


    After all, a person''s energy is limited. It''s so terrible in cultivation. If the same is true for refining tools, it''s really a demon among demons.


    "Don''t look at me with skeptical eyes. I tell you, I can refine low-grade Lingbao. Although middle-grade Lingbao is reluctant and the materials used will be wasted, it''s OK.


    I tell you, I can also refine pills. I''m also very good at refining pills. There''s no one in the world that I won''t. "


    Anyway, boasting doesn''t kill him. He suddenly found that boasting is still good, and it''s not boasting. He can really boast.


    However, two hundred years later, he didn''t refine an immortal tool, which really became a Bragger. Of course, this is later.


    "Brother thirteen, can you still make alchemy? What grade alchemist?" Han Xueqi blinked and looked at Yun thirteen with admiration.


    "Do you believe what he said?" whether Han Xueqi believes it or not, frost flying swallow is a hundred people who don''t believe it anyway.


    "Yellow."


    "Huang pin? What can a Huang pin alchemist do? What pill can he refine?"


    Shuang Feiyan disdains it. The Yellow alchemist has just entered the product. He also takes it out to boast. If the local Alchemist is similar, at least it should be Xuanpin.


    "There are many things that can be refined, such as huangpinfu elixir, huangpincui body pill, huangpinning Qi pill, huangpincong fragrance... There are many, all right." Yun shisan counted a lot of huangpindan pills like a treasure.


    "Those yellow pills are of no use to the practitioners of the spirit and spirit realm."


    "I don''t want to tell you. I''m going to refine my weapon. I still have a few days to reach Dongtai Xianshan. I hope nothing will happen." Yun shisan flicked his fingers, and a cluster of spiritual fire entered the tripod furnace.

 Chapter 387

    On the rooftop, Liu had a simple hand. Yun 13 on the deck seemed to want to refine tools. He turned to Ji Xuanye and said, "Shaodi, that guy seems to want to refine tools, right on the deck."


    "Refiner?"


    Ji Xuanye was stunned. From the information he got, Yun shisan thought he could really refine weapons, but no one knew what level he was.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ji Xuanye stood up, walked out of the lounge first, and came to the deck a moment later.


    Sure enough, I saw Yun 13 refining utensils. I watched Yun 13 throw pieces of materials into the tripod furnace in disorder and no order. It was like throwing what I caught.


    This is the first time he has seen such a refining device. Isn''t this a child playing around?


    Ji Xuanye asked uncertainly, "Yun Daoyou, are you trying to refine a weapon?"


    "Isn''t it just refining tools? You think I''m in a hurry?" Yun shisan didn''t lift his head and continued to show a black dark Xuanshi into the tripod furnace.


    "You''re just joking, okay?" Ji Xuanye said in his heart and asked, "Taoist cloud, I don''t know what treasure you''re going to refine. If you''re ready to show your skills on the Reiki tide, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Yun shisan slightly looked up at Ji Xuanye and said faintly, "you think too much. Do you want to use Lingbao for Reiki tide? Slap it in the past, baby, it''s all mine."


    "That''s the power of Taoist cloud."


    Although Ji Xuanye said so, he didn''t think so in his heart. Who do you think you are, earth fairy or heaven fairy, or take the heroes of the world as flies and slap them out.


    Yun shisan heard his words and said in his heart that this guy can speak very well, but the city is a little deeper.


    Ji Xuanye may not have a bad heart. Yun shisan already knows that calculating his own affairs has nothing to do with him. It''s all done by Huang Yuxiang.


    However, Ji Xuanye was a little tricky. Huang Yuxiang knew what he was doing, but he didn''t stop it. Maybe he was suspected of fanning the flames.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Even if he is not an enemy, he can''t make deep friends. He doesn''t like people like Ji Xuanye.


    Well, a fat man like Wan Chongshan is honest and doesn''t have so much thought.


    He said quietly, "it''s not a good drink. You didn''t come to me yesterday. I''m busy and have fun. I don''t know what hairuyuan is doing."


    Ji Xuanye said with a smile, "what else can you do? Just shut yourself in the room to practice. With an evil spirit like you, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for our generation. It''s stressful and time can''t be wasted. It''s far from you. How can I catch up with you without making more efforts."


    This is also the truth in his heart. He can''t afford to be an enemy with Yun 13 now. Among the younger generation, Yun 13 is still a rising star, but he has surpassed them too much.


    Such a person may only have the arrogance of the young palace master of the holy palace to compete with him.


    He just wants to practice hard. People of the same generation can''t get too far away from Yun 13. He''s still a little unwilling.


    Although Ji Xuanye has never competed with Yun 13, he has seen Yun 13''s means and their cultivation is equal, but his combat power is not at the same level. His only deficiency is that he is inferior to Yun 13 in divine power.


    However, soon, as long as my imperial bone is inspired and cultivated into the real body of the emperor, I should be able to compete with him.


    Yun shisan didn''t know Ji Xuanye''s mind and silently melted the refining materials.


    Ji Xuanye looked at a pot of stew in the tripod stove, frowned and asked, "don''t you need to refine the ware in order? The properties of the materials are different, so it''s not easy to harden?"


    "It''s just refining utensils. Why do you pay so much attention? As long as you don''t blow up the furnace, who stipulates to divide the order and who sets the benchmark? Even if you think you are right, you can teach the bad guys."


    Yun shisan disdains it very much. Only when there is a great difference in materials, it should be in order. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on quenching and smelting, and the furnace may explode.


    However, he doesn''t need a furnace of materials at all. This attribute is gold and iron. Although there are Yin ore and Yang black gold stone, there is Zhongzheng peaceful refined iron. A little conflict can be reconciled.


    Dissolve it into a furnace, remove the turnips and save the turnips, and condense it. It doesn''t pay so much attention, and it''s not alchemy.


    Of course, people in this world will not understand the concept of Yun 13 unless they reach the height of refining tools like Ouyang Yun.


    If you are a rookie craftsman, it is better to divide the material attributes in order.


    Yun shisan and Ji Xuanye chatted one after another. They quenched the solution in the tripod furnace as long as they quenched the impurities. There was no difficulty in the front part.


    It''s rare to form the back and outline the level of array and texture. That''s what needs some techniques.


    However, these are not difficult. Besides, he doesn''t want to refine high-grade Lingbao. If he refined high-grade Lingbao, he wouldn''t be so hasty.


    At least we have to find a quiet room, not to mention refining high-grade Lingbao. These hasty days are not enough.


    He just wanted to refine two mechanism bronze horses driven by aura, which didn''t need much higher level.


    Under the gaze of Ji Xuanye and several women in the Cold Moon Palace, of course, many practitioners noticed the situation here. However, although they were curious, they just watched from a distance and didn''t get close.


    Another day passed. At this moment, Yun shisan had put away the tripod stove. At this time, there was a pile of messy objects in front of him. These things had rotating shafts, round iron bumps and a ring of teeth.


    Everyone couldn''t understand what it was. However, there were several big guys who saw those things. When they were combined, they were two horses.


    However, even if they have not been assembled, it seems that the two horses are not half the size of the two first-class horses, which is a little higher than a wolf, and they are no different in size from a wolf.


    Han Xueqi looked at the mess and asked curiously, "what''s the use of this?"


    "Don''t underestimate this thing. It''s of great use."


    Yun shisan smiled mysteriously without explanation, but put together parts in his hands.


    Ji Xuanye didn''t speak, but he felt that this thing didn''t seem as simple as that on his face. There were array blessings on every part, even some small things.


    Moreover, each of these things has reached the level of inferior Lingbao, which is not simple. Moreover, he doesn''t think Yun 13 will do these useless things, but he doesn''t know how to use them.


    Yun shisan''s movement was very fast. Within a moment, a lot of things had been put together. In front of them, there were indeed two bronze horses the size of a wolf and a little higher than a horse.


    Leng Wushuang also came up at this time. Looking at the two good copper horses, he asked curiously, "what''s the use of these horses? Can they move? It doesn''t seem appropriate to put them."


    Yun shisan smiled and said nothing. Under the eyes of the people, he came to the second big horse, liberated them, and pressed the two copper horses on the carriage.


    After all this, Yun shisan said to Ma dama''er, "Ma dama''er, you have broken through the confinement of blood. In the future, you can change your form and practice at ease. It''s hard to catch up with me these days."


    When Ma Da heard the speech, it turned out that the director didn''t want them. He hurriedly said, "it''s not hard. We''re willing to pull a cart for the 13th master forever."


    This can''t be done, even if they are already in the Xuanling realm, even if they pull a cart, but this is always better than their own cultivation. Around Yun thirteen, they will never lack their cultivation resources.


    Such cultivation conditions are not available to ordinary people. They have to practice by themselves. In other words, they may be enslaved by others in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although Yun 13 enslaved them, without Yun 13, their blood shackles could not be broken. Moreover, Yun 13 did not treat them as animals, and the cultivation resources were sufficient.


    As a horse who was born driven by people, he said that he was already very happy. Such a life is not in vain.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "it''s all right. With these two copper horses, you won''t be able to use you in the future. You can practice at ease."


    "No, we can still pull the cart. We will also strive to cultivate and become stronger. We will never drag the 13th master behind us. The 13th master will not drive us away." a trace of tears appeared in Ma Er Ma''s eyes.


    Ji Xuanye looked at the two loyal armour horses, moved in his heart, and said to Yun shisan, "the two armour horses that have broken through the shackles of blood, this is a divine horse, especially rare. If Taoist Yun doesn''t need it, how about giving it to Ji?"


    "Well thought!"


    Yun shisan turned his mouth and said to the two armored horses, "I''m not driving you away, but I don''t want you to work so hard. After you return to the animal control circle and Qinglian sword sect, you will practice in Qinglian sword sect."


    I didn''t want to drive them away, so I''m relieved. Even if I cultivate in Qinglian sword sect, Yun shisan won''t lack their cultivation resources, which is better than wandering outside.


    As long as the cultivators see them, they will be in danger of being enslaved. Masters like Xiang Yun 13 may not be found.


    After Ma Da put down his heart, he looked at the two copper horses and asked suspiciously, "you two iron pimples?"


    "There is nothing to move, no matter how hard it is to move. A piece of rotten iron can absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and what makes it impossible."


    Yun shisan played a formula to the two bronze horses. Suddenly, a dark light flashed on the two bronze horses. One array was activated and the mechanism in the bronze horse began to operate.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the two bronze horses actually raised their feet and began to pull the carriage on the deck.


    Yun shisan raised his head and said proudly to Han Xueqi, "how? Can you move?"


    "It''s amazing that it can really move."


    Han Xueqi''s beautiful eyes are like a curious baby, looking at the copper horse moving on the deck.

 Chapter 388

    Even Ji Xuanye''s eyes are full of brilliance. He sees more. This is the cooperative application of the array and the ingenious cooperation of parts, which has such an effect.


    The reason is very simple. However, even if he has seen Yun 13 refining with his own eyes, it takes a lot of time to make one by himself. It is definitely not as easy as Yun 13.


    Ji Xuan praised the night and said, "it''s really an eye opener. Taoist Yun is really a wizard. I''m afraid he''s the first person to use arrays and mechanisms to this extent."


    "It''s not difficult."


    Yun shisan shook his head. He didn''t dare to say he was the first person. The world is very big. Many mechanisms need human life everywhere. There are such array mechanisms in some ruins and secret places. However, he used such arrays and mechanisms on the bronze horse.


    The mechanism is not so mysterious. Every mechanism needs power. As long as the power is solved, it is nothing more than some problems of gears and rollers.


    This is a magical cultivation world, and the power is also very easy to solve. Just use the spirit gathering array to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth.


    After the initial shock, Martha asked, "do they run as fast as us?"


    "The average strong person in three disasters can''t catch up." Yun shisan is very confident. If he does it with all his strength, the average cultivator can''t catch up at all.


    Of course, blinking and space shuttle, in other words, are just a simple competition of body method speed. Whether it is blinking or space shuttle, it has gone beyond the level of body method.


    Yun shisan looked at the copper horse circling on the deck and felt that something was missing. The copper horse still needs him to lead at all times, otherwise he doesn''t know where to go.


    It''s not like a horse. It''s spiritual.


    "By the way, spirituality, although this copper horse is a low-grade Lingbao, its spirituality is too low to meet this requirement. If it is cultivated slowly, I don''t know when it will be."


    With this in mind, he turned to Leng Wushuang and asked, "are any of you spiritual teachers? Can you inject spirit again?"


    Leng Wushuang shook his head without hesitation, and immediately said, "no, there are few diviners, and we haven''t learned it. Do you want to inject spirit into these two copper horses?"


    Ji Xuanye said with a smile, "I know a master of divination. She happened to come this time. In other words, she happened to have something to do two days ago. You haven''t seen it. If you need it, you can introduce it to you."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ji Xuanye took out a jade card for summoning. He didn''t know who to summon.


    Not long after, two women came down. One of them was Phoenix tiannv Huang Yuxiang, and the other surprised Yun 13.


    Yuyuan, she even came, and Yun shisan''s eyes moved slightly.


    There are many secrets about Yuyuan. At first, Yuyuan was controlled by Qingtian when Qingtian sealed the small world.


    However, when he came to the blood sacrifice array, other controlled people had been sacrificed, but there was no soul of Yuyuan.


    Ji Xuanye looked up at Huang Yuan and said to Yun 13, "this is what I call the spirit infuser, huang shang. Taoist cloud friends don''t need to introduce. They are famous. Who doesn''t know you in the world."


    "Huang shang?"


    Yun shisan frowned. He remembered that the woman''s name was Huang Yuan.


    Isn''t it the same person?


    In other words, they are twin sisters of one plant?


    "You don''t need to introduce Yun shisan, Yun Daoyou. You are famous. Who dares to say you don''t know?" Huang Shang smiled and said to Yun shisan, "Yun Daoyou, I heard you''re looking for an infusioner. I don''t know if I can help you?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes were slightly frozen. This Phoenix dress was not simple. It was the intuition brought by mastering the strange gate calculus.


    Yes, whether it''s Huang Yuan or Huang Shang, he just needs the help of a spiritual master.


    Nodding, he smiled back and said, "yes, I want to find a diviner to help infuse the spirit. If Miss Huang Shang can help, it would be more appropriate."


    Yun shisan bit the words "Huang Shang girl" heavily and stared at Huang Shang, but he didn''t find anything different about her. Everything was as usual.


    This made him a little confused. Perhaps, Huang Yuan and huang shang are really twin sisters.


    He shook his head secretly. It seems that he thought too much.


    Huang shang was a little uncomfortable when Yun shisan looked at her. There was a trace of shyness on her pretty face. She said in a charming voice, "Taoist Yun, I''m not used to staring at me like this. If Taoist Yun is interested in a little girl, we might as well make an appointment and have a long talk all night."


    Yun shisan didn''t seem embarrassed. He didn''t move his eyes. He said with assurance: "the girl is as beautiful as heaven. I''m a little distracted at the first sight. It''s mainly because I feel like I''ve met the girl like a deja vu. It seems that I''ve met in a dream. It''s suspected that I''ve been entangled in my previous life. I''ve lost my attitude. Please forgive me, miss huang shang."


    "Really?"


    With a smile, huang shang lifted her hair on her neck, revealing her slender and white complexion. The two charming collarbones showed a sexy charm. She said in a charming voice: "I thought only a little woman had such a feeling. Unexpectedly, Taoist Yun also felt the same and was honored. It seems that our fate in previous lives is not shallow. Do you want to continue the front edge?"


    "Maybe, the fate of the previous life is the fate of the previous life. This life is different, and fate can be continued naturally." Yun shisan smiled and took back his sight.


    What is the leading edge of his previous life? He just talks nonsense. It''s mainly because he met Huang Yuan in the small world sealed by the blue sky. Some people don''t know whether this is Huang Shang or Huang Yuan, or maybe they are the same person.


    Huang Chang nodded slightly and said, "the fate of this life should be not shallow, otherwise we won''t meet, will we? However, whether to continue the front edge depends on the arrangement of heaven and talk about the spiritual injection."


    Yun shisan controlled the bronze horse and pulled the carriage to the crowd and said, "I just want to inject spirit into these two bronze horses. I don''t know whether the girl is willing to help?"


    Huang Chang looked at the two bronze horses with a trace of brilliance in her eyes and said, "it''s a great honor, but it depends on what spirit you want to inject. It''s too difficult. I''m afraid the little woman can''t do it."


    Yun shisan didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took out two crystal cores the size of his fist. One of them was blue, in which a dragon could be vaguely seen.


    The other one is shining with gold. Inside, a golden dragon roams.


    These two crystal cores are dragon crystals. A faint dragon power is revealed from the crystal core. This one is the Dragon Crystal of Jiaolong and the other is the Dragon Crystal of huangjinlong.


    "It''s said that Taoist friend Yun killed a dragon and didn''t know one end. It seems true. The dragon is nothing, but the golden dragon is the royal family of the dragon family." Yuchang''s eyes were colorful.


    "It''s just killing dragons. The dragon clan is not invincible. There''s nothing worth saying." Yun shisan shook his head. The dragon clan is also one of the myriad spirits and has strength and weakness. The world is afraid of the dragon clan because it''s afraid of being chased by the dragon clan.


    He is not afraid, but he doesn''t know what happened to the dragon family. So far, no dragon family has come out to jump.


    Yun shisan handed the two dragon crystals to Huang Shang and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s a little difficult!"


    Although Huang Shang said so, she still took over long Jing, which shows that she is still sure.


    Huang shang weighed the Dragon Crystal in her hand and said with a smile: "although they are golden dragons and Jiaolong, their cultivation was not very high. Although it is difficult to inject spirit, it is OK. If you are the Dragon Crystal of the earth immortal dragon family, I still love it and can''t help."


    "Thank you, miss."


    "It''s said a lot. I''d better call it huang shang."


    Huang Shang said, pinching a Dharma formula in her hand, and a mysterious force circulated at her fingertips.


    At the next moment, the jade finger gently fell on the Dragon Crystal of the Jiaolong.


    I don''t know what method she used. The wisp of Dragon Spirit in the Jiaolong was pulled out under the traction of her jade finger.


    This dragon spirit is a wisp of spirit left in the Dragon Crystal after the fall of the dragon family, not the dragon soul.


    Because the spirit dragon was transformed by the spirit of the dragon family, it also inherited some of the characteristics of the dragon family.


    The Dragon Spirit was drawn out, and a dragon power filled the deck of the ship. In a moment, it enveloped the whole ship.


    In the sea area near the big ship, some fish and shrimp felt the dragon power and left one after another.


    For a moment, there were no creatures in the sea near the ship. With the continuous progress of the ship, the fish and shrimp in front of the bow seemed to feel the existence of terror and fled in a hurry.


    "Ow ~"


    A loud dragon chant came from the mouth of the dragon spirit. A trace of reluctance could be heard in the sound.


    The finger sized dragon scale struggled endlessly in Yushang''s hand, as if to break free from the bondage.


    However, no matter how hard it struggled, it was always pulled by the Xuanhao power in the palm of Yushang''s hand and could only swim away in the small jade hand.


    Under the gaze of Yun shisan, huang shang broke the Dragon Spirit into a copper horse''s head, and then played a set of Dharma formula like wearing flowers and butterflies, which was over.


    It seems very simple, but Yun 13 doesn''t understand it at all. Every line is like a mountain.


    However, he also knew that Huang Shang''s Dharma formula was not simple. It was the imperial spirit formula, but he didn''t know how to use it.


    After the dragon spirit of Jiaolong entered the bronze horse, the bronze horse had a little more activity in its eyes. Without the control of Yun 13, it could also absorb the spirit of heaven and earth through the spirit gathering array and exercise simply. Over time, the spirit of the bronze horse could reach the level of a horse.


    In the same way, huang shang broke the dragon spirit of the Golden Dragon into another copper horse.


    After all this, Huang Chang smiled and said to Yun shisan, "well, fortunately, I won''t lose my life. If you need it in the future, Taoist Yun, just ask."


    "Well, thank you, miss Huangshang. If you need it, you will never forget her." Yun shisan smiled and didn''t talk about the reward at all.


    Heart, if you know that several people of your Tianfeng family fell into my hands in the future, you don''t hate me. It''s good to pursue me with a knife. Do you want to help?


    After this time, it is estimated that there is no future.


    Ji Xuanye was happy to see everyone. He thought a little and said to Yun shisan, "since there''s nothing to do, it''s estimated that it will take two days to reach Dongtai fairy mountain. It''s better to hit the sun and have a drink on another day?"


    "Very good. Facing the sea, watching the rising sun rise in the East, the setting sun set in the West and the vast sea area are really a good environment for drinking."


    Yun shisan naturally has no opinion. Even if he has a grudge against the Tianfeng family, it''s not easy to say it in the open at this time.


    At least, although Huang Yuxiang calculated him, five disciples of Qinglian sword sect died in her calculation.


    However, he also killed several people of the Tianfeng family, and two of them were strong earthlings.

 Chapter 389

    Even if you know that human life is not calculated in this way, it is not a loss. The Tianfeng family still don''t know what happened in the small world sealed by Qingtian, so there''s no need to separate them.


    It''s just drinking. When they reach their level, it''s nothing to drink with the enemy.


    While talking, Ji Xuanye had set up an eight immortals table on the deck, and then, like a magic trick, dishes fell on the table.


    These are all good dishes and drinks. They are all spiritual meals.


    There are iron plate rhinoceros meat, braised fish, braised wind wolf retreat, chicken stewed mushroom, tiger whip pilose antler soup


    This dish after dish of delicacies is so dazzling that Han Xueqi is salivating.


    Yun shisan patted the back of Han Xueqi''s head and said, "don''t look, sit down and eat."


    Said, he took the lead to sit down. He was not polite. Ji Xuanye obviously came prepared, and there was no need to worry that he would poison. Ji Xuanye was a king''s bone and wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Even if he is poisoned, he is not afraid. Xiaobai is a white jade toad, which can detoxify thousands of poisons. You can tell whether there is any poison by smelling and looking.


    Ji Xuanye, Huang Yuxiang and huang shang also sat down.


    A few people come and go, talking all over the place, but as long as it involves some secret things, they will remain silent, and even talk about him.


    After three rounds of wine, Hai Ruyuan may smell the wine and join the war.


    When she was almost drunk, Huang Yuxiang suddenly asked Yun 13, "what happened in the sea of clouds?"


    "Oh?"


    When Yun shisan heard the speech, he suddenly woke up and narrowed his eyes slightly. The next moment, he filled another mouthful of spirit wine and pretended to be drunk and said, "nothing happened in the sea of clouds. I don''t know very well."


    Huang Yuxiang asked, "don''t you have any memory?"


    "Yes, but it seems that my memory is broken. I remember one day that I found the place to seal Qingtian''s real body.


    At that time, Qingtian''s evil thoughts seemed to be competing with xuantianzi for Qingtian''s body. I broke their good deeds and wanted to do something.


    As a result, as you all know, things didn''t work out. On the contrary, I was seriously injured and slept for a month, and my life was almost gone. "


    Yun shisan naturally knows what Huang Yuxiang wants to ask, but now it can''t be said that these things are not suitable for disclosure.


    Huang Yuxiang bowed her head when she heard the speech. She obviously didn''t believe what Yun shisan said, but what Yun shisan said made her not picky.


    Mainly, she knows nothing about the sea of clouds. The only clue is her dreams.


    Is there anything else happening in the sea of clouds?


    Can''t it be that the fall of our Tianfeng clan really has nothing to do with him?


    But, that dream, it seems that all the clues point to him.


    However, his cultivation was just a mysterious and wonderful realm at that time. Even if his magic power was against the sky, it could not threaten the strong immortal.


    No, array. If he can control the array of the sea of clouds, he can still use the power of the array to kill the strong immortal.


    It''s just that it''s an array in the sea of clouds. He didn''t arrange it himself. It''s not an ordinary array. Can he control it?


    If it wasn''t him, but the dream pointed to him, what key role did he play in it, or did he have all the memories of the sea of clouds, but he didn''t want to say?


    Huang Yuxiang couldn''t understand. She didn''t understand what happened.


    At this time, Yun shisan took another sip of spirit wine, tilted his arms, looked drunk and said with hatred: "I don''t care if you don''t say that Qingtian sealed the small world. However, when you mention it, all the five disciples of CHEHE village of Qinglian sword sect died miserably in my eyes.


    Alas, it''s a pity that they are in their prime and their life has just set sail. What a good girl. If they don''t have it, they won''t have it. "


    Yun shisan said, slapping his hand on his chest, and said bitterly: "such a good girl, I don''t know who killed him. She can do such a cruel hand. Don''t let me find out the real murderer, otherwise I will light him a sky lamp.


    It''s said that it has something to do with Tianxing gate. The Beidou swordsman of Tianxing gate doesn''t know what hatred these disciples have against them. He should be glad that he died in the sea of clouds. Otherwise, I will light him a lantern.


    However, this matter is not over. The real murderer has not been found. One day, I will find him out. "


    Huang Yuxiang''s eyes were frozen. She didn''t expect that Yun shisan found the Tianxing gate.


    However, it soon returned to business as usual.


    Fortunately, he just found tianxingmen. That''s good. No matter xingyuankong or Beidou swordsman, they didn''t come out of the small world sealed by Qingtian.


    This made her a little relieved.


    However, although she was calculating this matter, she didn''t expect that the Beidou swordsman would be so cruel and kill five disciples of Qinglian sword sect, which still showed her feet.


    It''s stupid enough. If you can''t frame the blame, you''re causing trouble.


    Huang Yuxiang scolded in her heart. If they hadn''t fallen into the small world sealed by the blue sky, she would have killed people.


    It''s clear from Yun shisan''s fierce appearance that once this matter is exposed, she will never come to a good end.


    Yun shisan said angrily, his eyes flashed, stared at Ji Xuanye like a falcon, and asked, "this matter is not related to the young emperor? I think xingyuankong is very close to you. Is it this matter..."


    Ji Xuan''s night was suddenly asked by Yun 13, and her heart was excited, and most of the wine disappeared.


    Huang Yuxiang also looked at him, but there was some tension in her eyes. I don''t know what Ji Xuan would say at night?


    Will he give her up?


    "Sorry, Taoist friend Yun, it really has something to do with me." Ji Xuanye looked sad and guilty.


    The words moved Huang Yuxiang very much.


    So, is he going to suffer for me?


    Is he going to do it for me?


    It turned out that in his heart, I married not only because of the alliance between the two ethnic groups.


    Originally, he still has me and has feelings for me.


    The fierce light in Yun shisan''s eyes exploded, without hiding his anger. He patted the table and said, "did you really do it? I really want to light you a sky lamp."


    At the same time, a strong breath came out of the body, the whole eight immortals table was shaking, the dishes and chopsticks on the table were beating, and a lot of drinks were spilled out.


    Ji Xuanye saw Yun 13''s appearance, his eyes jumped, and hurriedly said: "Taoist friends, take it easy first. I don''t know about this. They are close to me, and they are half of my subordinates. However, they did such a thing, and I am also the first to feel sad.


    I''m ashamed of Taoist cloud. I''m not strict with my subordinates. I neglect discipline and make friends carelessly. This has something to do with me. Taoist cloud wants to punish me. I don''t say a word and have no complaints. "


    Yun shisan narrowed his eyes and asked, "so, this matter has nothing to do with Taoist Ji. Did they deceive the upper and lower levels and do such a bad thing?"


    Ji Xuanye said, "although it''s true, it''s not right to say it doesn''t matter. After all, they have a close relationship with me. I have the responsibility of being lax."


    "So it is. I can''t blame Taoist Ji for this."


    Yun shisan waved his hand and continued to ask, "Ji Daoyou, who do you think is behind this? I always feel that this matter is not so simple.


    Ji Daoyou, if you think of anything, just say, it''s not just my business, it''s your business. The other party even let your people do such a thing. It''s obvious that we want to hurt our peace and evil intentions. "


    Ji Xuanye''s eyes jumped. Of course he knew who it was, but he couldn''t say it.


    Huang Yuxiang is also for him. If Yun shisan blew his face in Qinglian sword sect, Huang Yuxiang wouldn''t count Yun shisan like that.


    All this is a woman''s small heart.


    Huang Yuxiang still has an engagement with him, which is absolutely impossible to give her up.


    Huang Yuxiang was also frightened by the wine. If one of them couldn''t say well, there would be a big war on the sea.


    Although there are many of them, Yun 13''s magical means are against the sky, which is not a gap that can be filled by many people.


    Ji Xuanye made a ha ha, picked up the wine bottle and said, "this thing is really hateful. After going back, I''ll mobilize the power of tianwangzong to inquire. Come, drink in such a good environment."


    "Drink."


    Yun shisan picked up the wine bottle and touched Ji Xuanye. If you can find it, there will be a ghost.


    He knows this thing like the back of his hand. Let Ji Xuanye check it. Can he find out the origin of Yuxiang?


    This is obviously impossible. However, it''s meaningless for him to say this now. He doesn''t intend to settle accounts with Huang Yuxiang now.


    I just want to use the strength of wine to block up Yuxiang.


    Yun shisan pointed the muzzle of his gun at the sea like an abyss and said unkindly, "by the way, brother Hai, you haiwangzong seem to know something about the power of the sea clan. We''re going to Dongtai Xianshan now. You might as well tell us how the power of the sea clan is? Lest I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and cause big trouble."


    "The power of the sea clan is nothing. It''s almost the same as that of our Terran clan. However, some old guys who hide deeply need to pay attention, but such old guys are not interested in Reiki tides.


    If you want to say that the most powerful force of the sea clan, I''m afraid it belongs to the sea temple. This is the uncrowned king in the sea area and the overlord of the sea area. Maybe we will meet this grand event of Dongtai Xianshan. "


    Hai Ruyuan took a deep look at Yun 13. If it''s not wrong, Yun 13 can''t say it. It''s really the reincarnation of the sea god.


    Others don''t know, but as the little Lord of the sea king sect, he knows very well that only the sea god can control the sea eye, and others can''t control it at all.


    "Sea temple?"


    Yun shisan was stunned and said with a confused face: "I''ve always heard you say about the sea god recently. What''s the relationship between the sea god and the sea god temple?"


    Hai Ruyuan nodded and said, "of course there are. This should be repeated until the ancient times. The sea temple already existed in the ancient times. The sea temple has always been controlled by the sea god of all dynasties.


    However, in ancient times, the last generation of sea god disappeared inexplicably after entering the celestial fairyland, and there was no news. Some people said that the last generation of sea god disappeared. No one knew the details. If you want to know, I''m afraid you have to ask the sea god himself. "

 Chapter 390

    "Isn''t there any news?"


    How can you hide such a big thing as the disappearance of Poseidon?


    "It''s all news without nutrition." Hai Ruyuan drank a mouthful of spirit wine and said, "some people say that the previous generation of sea god has fallen, others say it is reincarnation. There are different opinions, but there is no conclusive news.


    Later, the sea god never appeared again, and the sea god temple fell under the control of the sea god. "


    As Hai Ruyuan said, he noticed the change of Yun 13''s look. However, it was destined to disappoint him. Yun 13''s face was as plain as water without any waves.


    "Wait a minute, I can''t react. You said ''sea god of all dynasties'', isn''t it a sea god?" Yun shisan didn''t deliberately ask, but really didn''t know.


    Hai Ruyuan looked at Yun 13 strangely. He didn''t seem to know when he saw Yun 13. He explained: "of course not. There can''t be only one sea god. Let''s not say that the breakthrough in the Xuanling world is limited and the longevity is not unlimited.


    Even if it is infinite, who can stay in the Xuanling world for such a long time, from ancient times to ancient times, medieval times, ancient times, and now? "


    "That''s what you said."


    Yun shisan agrees very much that no one can stay in this place for so long unless there is no choice. However, it clearly has a choice. You can enter the earth fairy world and fly to the heaven fairy world.


    There is a choice. No one will stay in this place until his life is exhausted.


    However, he was relieved to know that there was not only one sea god. Even if Hai Ruyuan suspected that he was the reincarnation of the sea god, he didn''t know who he was.


    Yun shisan himself has some doubts. He suspects that a certain life may really be the God of the sea. Otherwise, the sea eye cannot be explained.


    Perhaps, some powerful people can turn a whole sea eye into a treasure, but that is also a level he can''t understand now.


    "Brother Hai, I have a question. Since the sea god is not a person, how was the sea god born? Or the family inheritance of the sea god?"


    Yun shisan wants to give full play to the virtue of asking questions. He really doesn''t know this. It''s a family inheritance. It seems that there is something wrong. At least, the sea god is the inheritance of the sea god. Why didn''t he see a sea god appear?


    Hai Ruyuan said with a smile: "Taoist friend Yun, you''re half right. In fact, the sea god of all dynasties came from the sea god and was born among the descendants of the sea god. However, there is a prerequisite, that is, to have the talent to control the sea eye and become the next generation of sea god..."


    The inheritance of the sea god is very special. As long as you have the talent to control the sea eye, you can make the whole sea area top through the secret method of the sea god, and cultivate yourself all the way to the land of dixianming spring.


    It can be said that Poseidon is born a winner in life. He doesn''t have to work hard to cultivate and polish his mind like others. After polishing his mind, he can directly accept the topping, and then continue to polish his mind. He doesn''t have to worry about his accomplishments at all.


    Yun shisan couldn''t help thinking of Zihan. She is not suitable for cultivation and her special meridians. Maybe she is likely to be the next generation of sea god.


    If you can''t practice, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. Polish your mind, accept the topping of the sea area, and achieve the sea god in one fell swoop.


    He was a little annoyed. If he had known this earlier, he would never let Zihan practice. Now she has begun to practice and doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong.


    Up to now, we can only take one step at a time.


    No, she is likely to be the next generation of Poseidon. I have to take an apprentice and a Poseidon as an apprentice when I go back. It''s a beautiful thing to think about. I''ll wake up in a dream.


    Yun shisan thought about how to bring Zihan under his door. He looked calm and asked the sea Ruyuan, "but Ma Shangfeng said I am the God of the sea. You suspect I am the reincarnation of the God of the sea. Why don''t you directly say I am the God of the sea?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hai Ruyuan laughed and said, "this is different. I suspect that Taoist friend Yun is the reincarnation of the sea god. The reason has been said. The sea god comes from the sea god, but you are different. You are a human race and innocent, so you can''t be the sea god.


    However, it''s not the sea god who can control the sea eye, so I suspect that Taoist friends are the reincarnation of a sea god. "


    "Which God of the sea do you think I will be reincarnated?" Yun shisan thought for fear of the sea as deep as the abyss and added, "I''m also curious. If it''s really a guess, I''m really curious about who it will be?"


    "The last generation of Poseidon."


    Hai Ruyuan gave the answer without thinking about it, and then explained: "the probability of being able to produce the sea god is the best lineal blood, not the sea god lineal. Even the next generation is difficult to have one. The sea god has always been a lineal blood.


    However, the last generation of the sea god did not have a Taoist companion. All the veins of the hall Lord were the blood of the former sea god. I don''t know how many generations have passed, and the blood has been thin.


    Because the last generation of sea god had no Taoist partners, so now there is no sea god. However, it is said that the last generation of sea god came back once after flying into the celestial world.


    At that time, he took out his own blood and sealed it in the sea god hall. As long as the Lord of the hall can awaken the sea god''s blood, he can integrate his blood and become a new sea god. "


    "I see."


    Yun nodded, moved in his heart and asked, "is there anyone who hopes to awaken his blood now?"


    Hai Ruyuan frowned back and said after a long time, "I don''t know now. However, it is said that twenty years ago, a baby was born, and the girl is likely to awaken her blood.


    But later, I don''t know what happened. The girl disappeared. Someone said that her family was destroyed. It''s unknown whether she survived now. "


    Yun shisan was surprised when he heard the speech. Twenty years ago, was that consistent with Zihan''s age?


    However, Hai Ruyuan even said this. It seems that although he is the little Lord of haiwangzong, he still has many things he can''t know.


    The destruction of the Zihan family may have been done by the old man who now controls the sea temple. This has been confirmed from haiboundless.


    Perhaps, haiwangzong can''t get rid of it.


    But Hai Ruyuan doesn''t know, or he is not qualified to know these secrets.


    Yun thirteen hit ha ha and asked lightly. "Brother Hai knows the sea temple very well?"


    "It''s OK. To tell you the truth, our haiwangzong has a deep relationship with the sea temple. It is said that our haiwangzong..."


    "Boom ~"


    Just then, a water wave rushed up from the sea and swept towards the big ship.


    "I beat a grass..."


    Yun shisan burst out a foul word. The waves didn''t come early or late. He had to come at this time. If he came later, he could finish listening to what hairuyuan said behind him.


    However, now it is interrupted by a wave, and there is no such a good opportunity to ask. After all, it is the secret of people''s house, and they always inquire at the right time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Huang Yuxiang and others were also puzzled. The ship had been forced to stop. In front of the wave, they couldn''t go any further.


    Ji Xuan night waved and showed a mysterious shield to cover the deck. He looked at the turbulent sea in front of the bow and said in a deep voice, "there is a sea demon."


    "A long worm."


    Yun shisan also saw a long snake under the water. The key is that it also has a pair of wings.


    "Hua snake, it''s Hua snake. How can this Hua snake be in the sea?"


    At this time, the people on the ship also shouted in surprise. Obviously, there are still many people who know the goods. This is huasnake.


    Someone said, "although it has wings, it has the power to summon floods. It has a greater advantage in the water than in the sky."


    A cultivator said, "the cultivation of this snake is not low. It has passed the wind disaster. The sharp spikes on the two pairs of wings are comparable to inferior Lingbao, which is difficult to deal with."


    "It''s just a storm. There should be such a strong man on our ship." some people don''t think that there must be a strong man with three disasters on the ship. Wang ri''an is definitely not the only one who follows secretly.


    "Even so, people in the wind disaster are not necessarily the opponents of the snake. The snake is absolutely invincible at the same level. Even people in the fire are choking, and people in the thunder disaster dare not say it."


    At this time, the ship had been forced to stop. Ma Shangfeng ran over and was shocked to see the big guy in the water.


    Xiang yun13 said with a frightened face: "God of the sea, what should I do now? This is a sea demon. Such a big sea demon, ask God of the sea to help take it."


    Yun shisan glanced at the rolling snake in the sea and said faintly, "so many people are not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t really want to make a move. He has been in the limelight in the first war of Wang ri''an. This snake is not comparable to Wang ri''an. If he makes a move, he will expose more means.


    "Hua la..."


    Hua snake drilled out a huge snake head from the sea. A pair of ox eye sized snake eyes scanned the ship, their eyes stayed on the deck, spit out people and said, "hand over the Dragon Crystal."


    "Long Jing?"


    People looked at Xiang Yun 13 one after another.


    At this time, Yun shisan also understood that the snake should feel the dragon power emitted by Long Jing, so he found it.


    It''s just, what does this snake want Longjing for?


    Yun shisan didn''t want to bother. At this time, he found that the snake was still coming to him, so he couldn''t help it.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and said to the snake, "I have Longjing."


    "Hand it in."


    When the snake''s tail is patted on the sea, the waves are turbulent and the big ship is swaying. The threat is already very obvious.


    Yun shisan was unmoved and said with a smile, "it''s not impossible. It''s just, what do you want Longjing for? Do you want to swallow Longjing into a dragon?"


    Hua snake looked at Yun thirteen in surprise, showing a trace of excitement in his eyes and said, "you have some insight. As long as I swallow the Dragon Crystal, I can turn into a dragon. At that time, I will be a flying dragon."


    "Do you know what I do?" the pure light in Yun shisan''s eyes flickered endlessly, and he didn''t know what to do in his heart.


    Ji Xuanye was also a little confused, but the sea was like an abyss.


    What does cloud thirteen do? Immortal? This is definitely not the answer. What would it be?

 Chapter 391

    Yun shisan is a dragon butcher. He once slaughtered dragons with Yun shisan.


    Hai Ruyuan got such an answer. He was surprised and looked at the snake with a little more pity.


    It''s not good for you to rob anyone. You have to rob this guy. It''s still Longjing or Hualong.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have time to waste with you. Hand it over quickly, or everyone on your ship will die." Hua snake''s eyes burst with a fierce light, which was impatient.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen a snake turn into a dragon yet. I just want to see it. If I give you the Dragon Crystal, how long will it take you to turn into a dragon?"


    Hua snake lowered his head, meditated for a moment, and said, "in less than a day, you can turn into a dragon in less than a day. If you obediently hand over the Dragon Crystal, I allow you to watch the ceremony."


    "After turning into a dragon, your body will double." Yun shisan looked at turning into a snake with a hot face.


    The snake raised his head and said proudly, "of course, it''s more than one, at least twice as strong."


    "You want my dragon crystal. You always need those things to exchange. Barter things and clear cause and effect. What do you say?"


    Yun 13: This is a chance to melt the snake. It''s just a dragon crystal. Just give it the Dragon Crystal, but it can''t be taken in vain.


    "I''m not taking it for nothing. I won''t kill anyone on the ship and allow you to watch the ceremony. It''s already a kindness. If you know what''s right, hand it in. My strength is stronger than you, otherwise..."


    The tail rolled in the water, a surge of waves, full of threat.


    "With your words, I''m relieved. Now I have no burden in my heart." Yun shisan smiled, took out the Jiaolong crystal again, threw it to huasnake, and said, "this is Longjing. Please turn into a dragon quickly. I can''t wait."


    Yun shisan is not afraid that Hua snake will run away after getting the Dragon Crystal. It can''t run. Under the lock of his divine consciousness, he can catch up wherever it goes, even if it enters the deep sea. His things are not so easy to take.


    Hua snake opened her mouth, swallowed Long Jing into her stomach and said, "I have nine words. I said, let you watch the ceremony, and you will see me become a member of the dragon family."


    After the snake said that, there was no sign of escape, so it began to refine the Dragon Crystal in its place.


    The people on the ship looked puzzled. With Yun thirteen''s temperament, it was absolutely impossible to compromise like this.


    Although this snake is the master of the wind disaster, with the combat power of Yun 13, it definitely has a higher strength.


    But now he has compromised. Why?


    Many people secretly speculate that Yun shisan was seriously injured in the first war with Wang ri''an and has not recovered yet.


    Only such an explanation can make sense. Otherwise, how could he compromise.


    In the confused eyes of the people, Hai Ruyuan waved his hand and took out a large bucket from the space ring.


    This is not over. Then he took out two buckets. Ji Xuanye asked suspiciously, "haidaoyou, what are you doing?"


    Hai Ruyuan smiled mysteriously and said, "nothing. Prepare in advance."


    Only Yun shisan understood what he was doing. Last time, when the golden dragon was slaughtered on the coast of the East China Sea, several barrels of dragon blood were full.


    "Brother Hai, I''d better put it away. I didn''t prepare last time. This time I already have something better. I don''t need this bath bucket." Yun shisan said, took out a purple gold gourd, Yang said, "it''s a space of its own. There''s heaven and earth in the pot. That''s enough."


    "Taoist friend Yun was well prepared." Hai Ruyuan flattered and put away several big bath buckets.


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, looked at the sea like an abyss, and then looked at cloud 13 and asked, "what riddles are you playing? Why can''t I understand?"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "don''t understand now. It won''t be long before you understand. Hehe ~"


    Hai Ruyuan and huang shang looked at each other, and there was a glimmer of brilliance in their eyes. A moment later, Hai Ruyuan shook his head and said nothing.


    At this time, the ship stopped and stopped on the sea. Everyone watched the snake.


    Of course, some people still complain about this. It will take a day to turn a snake into a dragon. If you miss the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan, you will lose a lot.


    But they were just muttering, but they didn''t dare to challenge Yun 13. At this time, there was not only Yun 13 on the deck, and the strength of Cold Moon Palace was not strong, which could be ignored.


    But there are also the little emperor Ji Xuanye, the Phoenix tiannv Huang Yuxiang, the sea king sect and the little Lord Hai Ruyuan, all of which represent a powerful force.


    They did not dare to challenge Yun 13, nor did they dare to challenge the helmsman in charge of the boat in the fishing village. They could only whisper and scold a few words, and then look at the snake refining Dragon Crystal together.


    Before long, Huashe had revealed a faint dragon power. Although the dragon power was relatively weak, it was enough to show that its refining had been effective.


    With the passage of time, Yun 13 is not in a hurry. It''s just the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan, Reiki tide and Enlightenment monument. It doesn''t say that there is still plenty of time. Even if he can''t catch up, there''s no regret. His purpose is not that.


    Half a day later, the dragon power on the snake is becoming more and more prosperous, and the snake is distorted. Obviously, refining the Dragon Crystal and transforming into a dragon family still have to bear some pain.


    But no matter what kind of pain, as long as it can turn into a dragon, all this is worth it.


    "Boom ~"


    In the clear sky, there was a sudden thunder. At the next moment, the clouds gathered in the air, covered with dark clouds, and there were golden thunder in the clouds.


    "Is this going to cross the thunderstorm directly?"


    People''s faces showed surprise one after another. This snake is just a wind disaster. Even if you refine Longjing, it''s impossible to directly cross the fire and become a lightning disaster master, right?


    Ji Xuanye frowned and thought for a while and said, "this is not the disaster of the three disasters. This is the Dragon disaster. No matter what race you want to transform into another race, you have to experience the disaster."


    It''s easy to understand that what race is born is what race. This is the way of heaven. However, if you want to change from the original race to another race, you need to experience heaven''s disaster.


    The transformation of race has gone against the sky, and there must be a natural disaster, just like the demonization of animals into a demon race. Although there is no great leap forward in the transformation of snake into dragon, there is only the transformation of race, jumping out of the category of "beast", which is also a natural disaster.


    "Stab ~"


    A sky thunder danced wildly like gold and came straight at the melting snake.


    Hua snake knows that this is a natural disaster. They can''t hide yet. Their snake family has transformed into a dragon family. It''s not like a monster crossing a natural disaster. They can resist it.


    However, they can''t resist the snake family. They can only bear it. They must experience the baptism of robbing thunder and remove the snake skin from their body in order to become a member of the dragon family.


    "Zizizi..."


    The lightning fell on the snake, and electric arcs shuttled around the snake. The golden arc also spread towards the sea near it. Within a radius of ten feet around it, it was all covered by golden thunder.


    The snake writhes in pain, which is a level it must go through to turn into a dragon.


    Longing for the dragon in his heart, he felt a lot less pain,


    "Stab ~"


    A series of robbing thunder fell from the sky and fell on Hua snake. After four robbing thunder, Hua snake''s whole body has been torn open.


    Han Xueqi looked at the snake that was twisting wildly in the sea and asked Yun shisan, "can it take the nine lightning robbers? I feel a little hung in my eyes."


    "There should be no problem."


    Cloud thirteen has no bottom in his heart, but what does it matter whether he can succeed or not?


    Although he lost a dragon crystal, if he failed to turn a snake into a dragon, his body was not bad. Even if he could not turn a dragon, it would be inferior. His body was also a treasure.


    Ji Xuanye whispered, "it shouldn''t be difficult. Its pain is not all brought by robbing thunder. It''s changing. It''s nothing if it can turn into a dragon.


    In addition, if it wants to turn into a dragon, it must take off, and the snake sloughs, you know? But if it succeeds, it will not take off the snake skin and scales, but the Dragon skin and scales. "


    "It''s better to degenerate."


    Yun shisan''s eyes were full of brilliance. He looked at the snake being robbed by thunder. It was like seeing a pile of treasures. It seemed to say that they were all mine.


    When Hai Ruyuan saw Yun 13''s wolf like eyes, he couldn''t help feeling sad for the snake. It would have been a great good thing to turn the snake into a dragon.


    However, there is another one waiting to kill the dragon. The success of dragon transformation is the beginning of its nightmare. The transformation of great joy and great sorrow is unacceptable.


    Hai Ruyuan doesn''t think Yun 13 dare not kill. It''s the Lord who can kill even the Golden Dragon. The golden dragon is the royal family of the dragon family, but he still doesn''t hesitate when he wields the butcher''s knife.


    The snake is basically dead. It''s no wonder Yun 13. Hai Ruyuan knows that Yun 13 has given the snake a chance. As long as he has a brain, he can see what Baiyun 13 means by bartering things to judge cause and effect.


    Yun shisan is willing to exchange Dragon Crystal with Hua snake. If he barters things, Yun shisan won''t move the idea of killing it. However, the Hua snake''s brain doesn''t seem to work well, so he has to say that its fist is big.


    Hehe, Hai Ruyuan sneered in his heart. Hua snake even talked about fists with a madman who dared to kill a golden dragon. What''s more, in his opinion, Yun 13 still has many powerful means. Whose fist is big is not certain.


    "Ow ~"


    A loud dragon chant resounded through the sea and broke through the sky. Under this sound, the dark clouds in the sky were torn one after another.


    At this time, the chemical snake has gone through eight lightning robberies, which shows that its foundation is not low.


    At this time, there were numerous cracks on the snake, but it was all the remains that it wanted to fade down, which was not in the way.


    The skin on the head of the snake has faded. At the moment, although it is still the head of the snake, it is very different from before.


    At this time, a pair of small horns were added to the head of the snake. The small horns were like deer and cattle. This was the Dragon horn.


    "Click..."


    A golden ray of thunder flickered in the air, and the electric light lit up the whole sky.


    The baby''s wrist is thick and the lightning strikes the snake directly. This lightning is the ninth one. If this lightning can survive, the snake can become a dragon.

 Chapter 392

    This is the last and strongest one. Everyone can feel the dull depression from a distance. The violent destructive power of the thunder is frightening and disturbing.


    However, although this robbery thunder has a powerful destructive power, it also contains good fortune.


    As long as it is not such disasters as Zixiao divine thunder, Zixiao divine fire and destructive fire destroyed by the Lord, other normal disasters, whether they are shaped lightning, dragon lightning, three disasters or immortal lightning.


    They are a barrier set by the way of heaven for practitioners. Practitioners are going against the sky, which is not allowed by the way of heaven.


    However, there are always some special existence in this world, which is called variables. Such variables are full of changes and are changing all the time. Even the Tao of heaven cannot predict every change of these variables.


    However, with these variables, there will be powerful cultivators. This is not what Tiandao wants to see, but Tiandao pays attention to the balance of heaven and earth.


    That''s why we opened the way of cultivation and trained some practitioners to balance variables with these practitioners. However, we also set the threshold of cultivation.


    Only through the threshold of heaven can we continue to cultivate and strengthen ourselves. Many cultivation thresholds. These disasters are also to balance these practitioners, one by one.


    These disasters are not only destruction, but also fortune, but also the test of the way of heaven.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of disaster, it is the most terrible in the last one. If you can''t pass the final test, there is only one way to destroy, because the way of heaven runs and doesn''t need waste. Waste has no survival qualification and will only waste heaven and earth resources.


    Of course, if you can resist the last disaster, the heavenly way believes that you are qualified to continue to survive, or the disaster it brings can''t help you, then this disaster will be transformed into good fortune and help the cultivator achieve his goal.


    It is not the reality of the way of heaven, it is not the ruthlessness of the way of heaven, but this is the survival law of a world. This is the way of heaven. In order to maintain the operation of the world, it is essential to replace the old and the new, and the survival of the fittest.


    The snake is experiencing this disaster. If it can show its qualification to live in the eyes of heaven, this lightning will become a lightning of creation and help it turn into a dragon.


    I saw the golden thunder flash on the snake, and the whole body rolled and twisted in the sea. This robbery thunder is destroying its flesh, and it is suffering great pain.


    However, under these mines, the snake skin on his body has faded to his neck. As long as he can persist, he will turn into a dragon.


    "Zizizi..."


    A sound of electric current sympathetic sound sounded in the nearby sea area. The sea water struggled and rolled endlessly. At this time, the helmsmen also retreated the ship, away from the scope of snake crossing robbery.


    "It''s going to succeed."


    Leng matchless looked at the snake whose skin had faded to the belly, and his eyes were excited, or he was happy that the snake had hope to turn into a dragon.


    At this time, the skin of the snake has faded to the abdomen, and two dragon claws like chicken claws have been exposed under the abdomen. The Dragon claws have three fingers, which is the same grade as the Jiaolong.


    However, it is very good that it can become a dragon. What it refines is the Dragon Crystal of the dragon, and it turns into a snake. Even if it turns into a snake, it is also a snake.


    No matter what kind of horror legend Hua snake has, it is a snake after all.


    Of course, it''s not that snakes are worse than dragons, but snakes are the closest race to dragons. Many snakes like to turn into dragons. In terms of physical strength, snakes are indeed inferior to dragons.


    However, there are some special snake families, such as swallow day python, which is not inferior to the dragon. Dacheng swallow day Python is even more terrible than the dragon family.


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and said, "it''s too early to say success now."


    Indeed, it is good that the mine robbery does not produce changes. Now, the mine robbery is still destroying its flesh. If you want to succeed, you can only persist until all the transformation is completed, and then the mine robbery will be transformed into the power of creation.


    "It''s too early."


    Hai Ruyuan agreed very much. He looked at Yun 13. Even if the snake can succeed, there is still a life for it. I''m afraid it will die when it successfully turns into a dragon.


    "Roar..."


    Hua Shekou sends out a dragon chant. There is pain in the Dragon chant, but there is joy and excitement in the sound.


    This shows that the snake is happy at the moment. Even though it is painful, it still sees the hope of success.


    For many snake families, dragon melting is a dream. Dragon melting is one of their cultivation goals.


    Hua snake is no exception, otherwise, it will not come to rob Long Jing.


    In the eyes of the public, the huasnake faded the only snake sloughing on its body, and once again revealed two three clawed dragon claws. A pair of wings on its body also burst into a bright dark light.


    A mighty dragon power enveloped thousands of miles of sea. Under this dragon power, the sea people in the sea quickly fled. For a moment, fish and shrimp fled in a hurry, and some small fish even collided when they fled.


    Although this dragon power has a blood deterrent for the same race, it is also great for these sea races.


    "Ow ~"


    Hua snake, no, it is not Hua snake now. It has transformed the level of life and the shackles of the transformed race. Let''s call it flying dragon for the time being.


    The flying dragon once again uttered a dragon chant. A dragon chant penetrated the sky. Layers of dark clouds quickly dispersed and the thunder disappeared. It has completed this evolution.


    "Although I can''t bear to disturb your joy, it''s better to calculate our cause and effect."


    Just when the flying dragon was full of joy, a faint voice sounded on the sea.


    The flying dragon turned his huge head and looked at the sound. He saw that Yun 13 was on the sea at this time, walking on the ground step by step.


    Feilong opened his mouth and said in a muffled voice, "human beings, what cause and effect do we have? At this time, I''m happy and don''t want to eat meat. You''ve seen it. You''ve witnessed a great scene. Go away."


    "Let''s calculate the cause and effect of Long Jing. I gave you a chance to exchange things fairly, but you didn''t agree.


    Now I tell you, the 13th master is a dragon butcher. Where do you think my Dragon Crystal came from? I have another one here. Do you want it or not? "


    Cloud 13 said and took out the Dragon Crystal of the Golden Dragon. This Dragon Crystal appeared. The pressure emitted from it made its body tremble slightly.


    Flying dragon can feel the strength of his whole body and can''t play 80% in front of this dragon crystal.


    This is a shock from higher blood. Although it is only a dragon crystal, not a living golden dragon, it is also the Dragon Crystal of the golden dragon, the dragon family and the royal family.


    This is also the reason why it is not familiar with its own power. Otherwise, this dragon crystal can''t suppress its 20% strength. It''s almost like a golden dragon.


    "Golden dragon clan, how dare you kill Golden Dragon?"


    The flying dragon was shocked in his eyes and turned upside down in his heart. Few people of this ordinary dragon family dared to hunt, not to mention the golden dragon of the royal family.


    The snake clan wants to turn into a dragon. In addition to getting a strong body after turning into a dragon, that is to take a fancy to the unity and weakness of the dragon clan. If you become a dragon clan, you can get the protection of the dragon clan.


    But now, this is a madman who dares to kill even the Royal Golden Dragon.


    Before, it felt that Long Wei came over, just to see if there was a chance to get long Jing.


    It never thought about where the Dragon Crystal of cloud 13 came from.


    Feilong looked at it. Yun shisan''s cultivation was just in the enlightenment realm. It was still in the early stage of the enlightenment realm. It was already a wind disaster and had turned into a dragon. At this time, its strength was more than three times stronger than that before turning into a dragon.


    At this thought, he was not afraid of cloud 13. He showed a touch of disdain in his eyes and said sarcastically, "what do you mean?"


    "I understand. I know why Baiyun 13 turned the Dragon Crystal into a snake. So it is."


    The people watching on the ship suddenly realized that Yun shisan gave the Jiaolong crystal, that is, with such attention, let the snake turn into a dragon, and then kill the dragon.


    It''s just a dragon crystal, and it''s still the Dragon Crystal from which the Dragon Spirit has just been extracted. It''s a good deal to trade this Dragon Crystal for a dragon.


    A chemical snake is nothing. Although many things on the chemical snake can be used as materials, there is no dragon.


    After the dragon, no matter the skin, armor, muscles, bones and blood are not at the same level.


    Moreover, after the dragon was turned into a dragon, as long as it was slaughtered, there was also a dragon crystal, or a complete Dragon Crystal. This was a calculated thief slip, and everyone couldn''t help admiring Xiangyun 13.


    "At the beginning, I was still depressed. With yun13''s character and strength, how could I be threatened by the snake in a few words? It turned out to be such an idea, good calculation."


    "Yes, the reptile doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Yuanben yun13 should really want to exchange with it, but the fool doesn''t agree. Xiayun 13 wants to settle the cause and effect. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the end of cramping and peeling."


    People will not doubt that Yun 13 dares to kill dragons. It is obvious that Yun 13 not only dares to kill dragons, but also has killed more than one head.


    Ji Xuanye also understood that Yun shisan''s scheming was too cruel.


    Fortunately, Yun shisan doesn''t like scheming. If he really has scheming, I''m afraid he''ll have to take such a cruel scheming on anyone.


    Han Xueqi''s eyes twinkled, turned to the sea and asked, "the buckets you took out before are ready to hold dragon blood?"


    "Hey hey ~"


    Hai Ruyuan laughed twice, which was obviously admitted.


    Yun shisan stood on the sea with a calm face and said faintly, "you robbed my dragon crystal because you think your strength is stronger than me. However, the cause and effect still needs to be calculated. You robbed me and I robbed you. It''s clear. Moreover, I don''t think your fist is bigger than me."


    "Hum ~"


    The flying dragon spewed out two thick smoke from his nostrils and said disdainfully, "in that case, try it. Without strength, there is no cause and effect. I''m happy today. I''ll give you another chance to leave. We''re clear."


    "Well, today, I''ll show you why I kill dragons."


    Yun shisan stopped talking nonsense and suddenly slapped the flying dragon. His hand was a magic move.

 Chapter 393

    A palm shot, the wind and cloud swept, a huge glass tower appeared in the air, and a hot breath swept the sea area of tens of thousands of miles.


    In the glazed tower, the flames are rolling. This is the magic power understood from the glazed tower - fire burning the sky.


    This fire tower is completely condensed by fire. This fire is an extraordinary fire. It is nine powerful flames, such as the fire of destruction, the fire of Zixiao, the true fire of samadhi, the true fire of the sun, and the fire of Nanming.


    Although his strength is not enough to play in case, it is also a great pressure for Feilong.


    This flame tower has a huge amount of fireworks, and the surrounding sky is red, as if to burn through the sky.


    Under this fireworks, even the sea water in the sea is heating up rapidly. Without command, the ship has begun to retreat.


    "Another big magic power. How many big magic powers did he master?"


    Everyone can feel the power of this magical power. In just a few days, Yun 13 has used several great magical powers, which are emerging one after another.


    Regardless of the exclamation of the people, at this moment, the fire tower has rolled down towards the flying dragon.


    The flying dragon who didn''t take Yun 13 seriously also contracted his pupils after seeing this magic power.


    However, he did not dare to neglect. When his long tail patted in the sea, a stream of sea water rolled up into the air like a long river and rushed straight to the fire tower.


    Turn the snake and control the flood. Even after turning the dragon, this ability does not disappear, but becomes stronger.


    This sea water is like the Tianhe River, which is surging and majestic. Backed by the sea water of the whole sea area, it is endless.


    "Boom ~"


    Before the sea water and the fire tower collided, there were bursts of explosions. Water and fire were incompatible. Under the collision of the two, water spray and sparks exploded in the air and sputtered in all directions.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two supernatural powers are deadlocked with each other. In a short time, no one can do anything.


    "Is that all?"


    Yun shisan smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, raised his feet slightly and stamped gently on the sea.


    The next moment, the sea suddenly began to surge, and then began to rotate regularly. In a moment, a huge vortex had been formed.


    However, the vortex is centered on the flying dragon. At the moment, the flying dragon is in the center of the vortex and is controlling the sea water against the flame tower. Suddenly, he feels a strong gravity coming from under him.


    This gravitational pull pulled its body, as if to devour it.


    "Ow ~"


    The flying dragon uttered an angry dragon chant. The head and tail connected to form a circle. The whole body rotated with the vortex, but it avoided the phagocytosis of the vortex.


    "The flying dragon has two sons. It seems that yun13 needs some effort to clean it up."


    Everyone can see that the cloud has thirteen or two magical powers, and the hidden waves in the angry sea seem to be temporarily dissolved by the flying dragon, who controls the sea water and the flame tower, and can''t see the victory or defeat for the time being.


    "Yun 13''s magic power is very strong, but there is no home advantage in this sea area. Instead, Feilong occupies the advantage. Feilong turns into a snake in front and can control the flood. The whole sea area is its backing."


    "Now, in my opinion, Yun 13 is playing big. I''m afraid he will suffer a loss."


    "You don''t have to suffer."


    "It''s not that his battle will suffer losses. If he can''t fly the dragon, he''ll really lose. It''s a waste of a dragon crystal in vain."


    "That''s the same. I wanted to fatten the pig and kill it again, but it grew wings, flew and white."


    "It''s hard to say. No one knows what means Yun shisan still controls. Look, this is a rare play, which may be helpful for us to understand the divine power."


    Everyone said a word to me. However, from the current situation, they don''t think Yun 13 can suppress the flying dragon. However, they can''t see through Yun 13. Yun 13 hides too much.


    Huang Yuxiang looked at the battle in the sea and said in a low voice, "can Yun 13 really kill the Dragon this time?"


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and said uncertainly, "it''s hard to say, but as far as I know, he doesn''t do uncertain things."


    "Yes, brother thirteen can kill the dragon. He''s dead. He dares to rob brother thirteen''s things." Han Xueqi said angrily.


    At this time, she did not feel sympathy for Feilong, and her pretty face was angry.


    In her opinion, brother thirteen is much better than flying dragon. He can certainly kill dragon.


    Although, on the surface, the flying dragon has resisted the two magic powers of Yun 13, the actual situation is only clear to the flying dragon himself.


    The flying dragon hovered over the vortex and stared at the flames rolling in the air, burning half of the empty flame tower, revealing an unprecedented dignity in the longan.


    "This boy has mastered such a powerful magic power. He is really attacked from both sides. Now he can maintain it temporarily and resist the flame tower temporarily. Damn it, what kind of flame is this? Even the majestic sea water can''t get close to it."


    Feilong felt very tricky. He thought he was just a boy in the enlightenment realm. He could clean up by spitting out his breath, but now it seems to put him in danger.


    It is very clear that although it can barely resist the overturning of the flame tower, if the vortex under it expands, it will be involved in the vortex in an instant.


    Look at the blades running wildly in the vortex and the cold awns. It can be seen that this magic power is not easy.


    The powerful phagocytosis in the vortex makes it restless. If the vortex expands, it will be in prison at that time. Although it can temporarily make the body form a circle and rotate with the vortex, it will not be swallowed.


    However, it knows that its body is only so long. No matter how big the vortex is, it can''t maintain a circle.


    It must find a way to get out of the current dilemma. Its huge head looked at Yun 13 and said, "boy, do you really want to kill all?"


    Cloud 13 spread his hands and said innocently, "no, I haven''t killed yet. How can I kill them all? It''s really uneducated."


    The flying dragon ignored these, flashed a violent spirit in his eyes and said, "do you have to have a fight with me?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? It''s necessary. You strengthen my dragon crystal. This is because I pay most attention to cause and effect. If there is a cause, there must be a result."


    Yun shisan sneers in his heart. Now he has the upper hand. The flying dragon is fierce and weak. If he puts himself in the position, the flying dragon will never show mercy.


    "I''m already a dragon. You have to think about the consequences."


    "Consequences? I even slaughtered the Golden Dragon. Tell me the consequences?"


    Yun shisan sneered in his heart. Such words could not scare him. He said, "you don''t have to waste your time. I will never show mercy. If you have the ability, you can kill me. If you don''t have the ability, you can try self explosion. I haven''t seen what self explosion is like."


    Yun shisan said and picked up a magic formula in his hand. The next moment, the vortex on the sea under the flying dragon expanded instantly, and in a moment, it had swallowed half of the flying dragon''s body.


    "Ow ~"


    The flying dragon felt the swallowing power from the vortex, suddenly roared up to the sky, and a more violent column of water burst into the sky and suddenly bombarded the flame tower.


    "Zizizi..."


    When water and fire intersected, a stream of smoke suddenly appeared, and the smoke instantly filled the world.


    "Stab ~"


    With the help of the water column, the flying dragon fluttered its wings, broke away from the vortex and soared upward.


    This is, the flame tower has been extinguished, and this flame has been broken.


    The flying dragon broke away from the vortex, waved its wings, roamed high in the sky, and made a long roar in its mouth.


    "Ouch!"


    With a happy long roar, I felt happy to get rid of the danger. I swam high in the sky and looked down at the boy below. I felt how small it was.


    But it is this tiny human who wants to settle the cause and effect with himself, which makes it very angry.


    "Click ~"


    Suddenly, a golden sky thunder crossed the sky and directly hit the flying dragon''s head.


    At this time, Feilong was in the joy of getting out of trouble. He was full of thoughts about how to deal with this small human being. Where would he notice this sky thunder.


    He was immediately split right. Even if he had just passed the Hualong disaster and suffered the baptism of Tianlei, he couldn''t adapt to being split by thunder. At present, his whole body was paralyzed and stiff and fell uncontrollably to the sea.


    "Boom ~"


    The whole body fell into the sea and splashed a huge wave.


    At this time, someone found that a huge Minepit had appeared in the sky.


    "Why does this thunder pond look so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "I saw it a few days ago. At that time, Hou Yun 13 fought with Wang ri''an. Have you forgotten?"


    Yes, this is the magic power of Yun 13 - nine days of thunder.


    Looking at the flying dragon falling into the sea, yunshisan showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The flying dragon has two brushes, mainly because he has strong control over water.


    But so what?


    If there is no accident, the flying dragon will never escape from his palm.


    He has no habit of fattening pigs and allowing pigs to travel around the world.


    "I have exposed a lot of means now, so I shouldn''t expose too much."


    After thinking, a mysterious light flickered in his hand, and the evil moon appeared in his hand.


    The heart of killing Tao in the heart of the sword trembled, and a magnificent killing intention poured into the evil moon. The evil moon as bright as a crescent moon suddenly became blood red and evil.


    The whole evil moon is like an evil soldier picked up from a sea of blood. It is flirtatious. A powerful killing intention envelops the sea area around ten thousand miles. Yun 13 is in a sea of killing intention, and the garden is like a god of killing.


    "Ow ~"


    A dragon roared and a slender figure rushed out of the sea. It was the flying dragon.


    At the moment, the flying dragon has unloaded the attack of the sky thunder. In his anger, he is about to rush out of the sea and tear up the tiny human.


    However, when it rushed out of the sea, it was greeted by a demon red moon blade.


    Yun shisan calculated the position where the flying dragon came out of the water, waved the evil moon in his hand, and suddenly split it with a knife. This knife dragged a series of residual shadows.


    No, this is not a residual shadow. If you look carefully, you will find that each moon blade is a knife awn, with nine in total. This layer is stacked one by one, making people look like a long residual shadow.


    This is the wave chopping technique, which is almost magical. It was originally my mother''s blue wave nine wave chopping technique, but he realized the wave chopping technique.


    It''s no secret that he can use such a knife. It''s not exposed when he uses it at this time.

 Chapter 394

    The first cut fell on the flying dragon just out of the water.


    "Hum ~"


    The flying dragon snorted coldly. It had expected this scene. When it came out, it knew that Yun 13 would take advantage of it to attack.


    I saw a big mouth of the flying dragon, and a dragon breath spewed out to meet the knife.


    "Boom ~"


    The collision of the two forces produced a huge explosive force, which made the whole sea surge, and the whole sea was like a cradle.


    "Hum, it''s just a small skill. Today... What?"


    When the flying dragon was raising disdain, he was trying to say something, but a knife came straight at him through the disordered aura in the center of the explosion.


    Isn''t this Dao mang destroyed by Long Xi? But what''s going on now?


    In fact, it doesn''t know that the wave chopping skill used by Yun 13 has nine folds. The strongest one he can use is forty-nine folds. It''s just that he feels that he is a little overqualified, so he used nine folds.


    However, no matter how many stacks, they are the same, one stack after another, without interruption. This is the real wave cutting.


    Stack by stack. If you use 49 stacks, you can imagine the power of the last stack.


    It''s not that Yun shisan despises Feilong, but that he doesn''t think it''s necessary to expose too much in front of so many people. Enough is enough.


    The flying dragon exploded the first Dao Mang, but the second Dao mang came indirectly in an instant, which made it a little unprepared.


    "Dang ~"


    The knife mang cut on the dragon scale on its side, but it felt a strong pain. This knife did not cut like meat, but left a knife mark on the dragon scale.


    "Ha ha..."


    "My scales are so strong. Even if I don''t move and let you cut them, you can''t hurt me. Is this tickling? Incompetent human beings."


    While talking, two more swords fell on him, but the flying dragon''s proud expression was also slightly stagnant.


    "Click ~"


    Another blade split on the body, but this blade was twice as strong as the previous one. I saw that the scales on the ventral side of the flying dragon burst, and the thick cortex was also cut.


    "Damn it, what kind of knife is this? Is it over?"


    Feilong felt bad and jumped into the air. He thought he could avoid this strange attack, but he cut it with a knife.


    Although the knife didn''t fall into the same position, it cut directly on its back, making a long cut on its back, and the dark white bones inside could be seen.


    "Damn it, I''m still locked with divine consciousness."


    As soon as the pupil of the flying dragon shrinks, its tail suddenly rolls up, and a surge of sea water stabs away at the remaining blades like a long gun.


    The battle on the sea was also an eye opener for the people on the ship. The snake that controls the flood turns into a dragon and the cloud 13 with endless magical powers. The two fought vividly.


    However, the most frightening thing is cloud 13, and the most admirable thing is cloud 13.


    The endless stream of magical powers are gorgeous and powerful, which makes many female practitioners secretly promise. Those who didn''t find a man had an idea to find a man when looking for Yun 13.


    Looking for a man, he is comparing his man with the figure like the God of war. He finds that he is still a very excellent man on weekdays, but he is good for nothing at this time.


    Men also wish that the figure that has won the attention of countless people is themselves, and a wave of envy, jealousy and hatred emerge.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s too powerful. I''m afraid I''m not the enemy of the three moves if I fight against the flying dragon." many people secretly made a comparison and put themselves in the position. They only have the chance to run.


    "They are all similar accomplishments. Why is his combat power so much stronger than us? This combat power can be comparable to the strong ones of the three disasters."


    "It''s mainly his supernatural powers. His supernatural powers are very powerful and emerge one after another. Such combat power is not comparable between you and me."


    Yun shisan''s miracles are not small miracles, but great miracles. Such miracles, ordinary enlightenment realm, even the strong ones of the three disasters, only control one or two.


    Those who can control the three great powers are already great pride. Most of them are understood by the previous generation in a lot of time.


    But how big is cloud 13?


    He is only thirty. At this age, he is still a child in practice. For practitioners, he is a child.


    However, his great powers are constantly emerging, which is unmatched by many people and has surpassed many peers.


    Of course, there are also some people who don''t practice supernatural powers but only techniques. This is not to say. Some powerful techniques, as long as they are used skillfully, also have the power of supernatural powers.


    Some techniques can even surpass supernatural powers. In this way, there are not a few people practicing techniques. Most practitioners practice techniques.


    After all, it takes a lot of time to understand supernatural powers, although the life of practitioners is much longer than that of ordinary people.


    However, cultivators also lack time. Cultivators need time to cultivate, look for opportunities and resources. None of them can be achieved overnight.


    The cultivation techniques are different. The cultivation time of techniques is much less than that of understanding divine powers. Moreover, the practitioners contact and use techniques at the beginning of cultivation.


    The real magic power only comes from the enlightenment realm, at least in the later stage of Xuanmiao realm. Unless it is a gifted magic power and inherited magic power, all this still needs to start from scratch, which consumes much more time than the time of cultivating skills.


    It''s good to have one or two magical powers in a enlightenment realm. Only Yun 13 has no practice in techniques. It can be said that he doesn''t know anything.


    Yun shisan''s only technique is wave chopping, while Qimen eight sabres is a pseudo magic power between technique and magic power. He hasn''t practiced for a long time. Basically, he uses Qimen eight sabres to fight the enemy.


    His current magic power still benefits from the eight treasures of glass tower, Xuanji hall, sea eye, thunder pond, peach blossom staff, green wood tripod, holy mountain and moon blade, which has become the magic power that can be understood only by building the foundation of the eight door gods and evil spirits.


    His cultivation time is not long, but his inside information is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. The robbery force itself is strong. With these supernatural powers, it is normal that his combat power is above them.


    Even if he uses magic powers, his Xuanli consumption is not much. After all, he has waidantian, and most of his Xuanli condenses the aura of heaven and earth through the wonderful gates.


    "Boom ~"


    The blood red knife awn met the flying dragon''s water gun and made a loud noise. The water gun was suddenly exploded, and the water gun turned into a stream of water arrows on the sea.


    However, this water gun also broke three blades in a row.


    It has to be said that Feilong is not a vegetarian. Such a magic power is already very powerful. It can break the three Dao awns of overlapping waves, and it is still the sixth, seventh and eighth three Dao. These three Dao are not comparable to the previous Dao.


    This wave chopping knife is stronger than one knife. Each knife is twice as powerful as the previous one. Even ordinary wind disasters dare not break it easily.


    "Click ~"


    At this time, when everyone was about to forget the thunder pool hanging high in the sky, a Thunder Mountain Garden, like a golden electric python, quickly passed through the clouds and roared down towards the flying dragon.


    At this time, cloud thirteen also moved, the evil moon in his hand shook, and another knife cleaved to the flying dragon.


    This knife seems to be no different from the wave chopping, but it limits the escape of the flying dragon and makes it directly bear the bombardment of this sky thunder.


    "Stab ~"


    The golden sky thunder fell on the flying dragon, and the powerful lightning wreaked havoc on it, which paralyzed its whole body and halved its reaction power.


    "Puff ~"


    At this time, the ninth cut of dielang cut also fell on it, but it just cut on its tail. A part of its tail was almost cut off, and the flying dragon screamed in pain.


    "Ow, ow ~"


    At this time, the advantages and disadvantages of both sides have been fully reflected, which is already very obvious. Yun 13 has won the game.


    However, Yun 13 didn''t give the flying dragon a chance to breathe. His body flickered on the sea. In a moment, he appeared beside the flying dragon, sacrificed the evil moon, the red light flickered, and cut the flying dragon against the scale with a knife.


    "Boom ~"


    With a roar, the next moment, I saw cloud 13 fly upside down and fall heavily on the sea.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people watching the battle were puzzled. It was clear that they had the upper hand. If the knife went down, the flying dragon would die. However, Yun 13 flew out upside down, which shocked the people. At the same time, they were also very puzzled.


    "Thirteen brothers..."


    When Han Xueqi saw that Yun 13 was smashed into the sea, she immediately rushed out.


    However, it was held by lengwushuang.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m looking for brother 13. He must be hurt."


    "Don''t worry. Look at the situation first. We don''t know what just happened."


    At this time, there were two streamers in the air, but two people drove flying swords through the air. The two people stepped on flying swords, their clothes were floating, and the garden was like an immortal facing the dust.


    Two streamers stopped in the air, but it was a young man and an old man.


    "The man of Jianxian gate?"


    When they saw this scene, they were surprised and unsure. The sword immortal sect can compete with forces like the holy palace. It is a hidden sect.


    But this time, the Sword Fairy gate was also born in Dongtai fairy mountain. When I went to Dongtai fairy mountain at this time, I happened to meet this scene and shot without thinking about it.


    At this time, the old man stood on the flying sword, stood with his hands down, looked at the flying dragon indifferently, and said faintly, "turning snake into dragon is also some inside information. You will follow the young Lord obediently in the future, and it will not waste my hand to save your life."


    After the old man said that, the dark light in his hand flashed and a beast control circle was thrown out. Regardless of whether Feilong answered or not, he immediately broke the beast control circle into its spirit sea and locked the dragon soul.


    With one move, the huge flying dragon suddenly disappeared into the animal control circle, and the animal control circle flew towards the old man.


    After getting the animal control ring, the old man looked at the animal control ring and said coldly, "don''t be unhappy. If I hadn''t done it, you would be the soul of the sword at the moment!"


    He threw the animal control ring to the young man and looked at the people on the ship. They turned into two streamers and disappeared into the sky with flying swords.

 Chapter 395

    Looking at the direction where the two streamers disappeared, Hai Ruyuan frowned and said, "this is the man of Jianxian gate? So arrogant?"


    Ji Xuanye said solemnly, "the old man was a fairy just now. It gives me the feeling that his breath is as strong as my father."


    "Title earth fairy?"


    Hai Ruyuan disdained and said, "the earth fairy with the title is even shooting at a enlightenment realm. Does he have a face?"


    "I don''t know if there is a face, but I''m afraid something big will happen in Jianxian gate in a short time."


    Ji Xuanye knew very well that his father Ji Changfeng wanted to catch Yun 13, but he was warned.


    According to his father, it was not Yun Tianlin, Yun shisan''s father, who warned him. Ji Changfeng didn''t say who it was.


    However, even Ji Changfeng is afraid of his existence, which is definitely not a simple character.


    The man''s meaning is very clear. The younger generation must not intervene in the struggle of the younger generation. Even if someone in the younger generation can kill Yun 13, he is inferior to others.


    However, if the older generation dare to reach out, don''t blame them.


    Just now, although he didn''t see it very clearly, it was definitely the old man''s hand. The old man was definitely playing big.


    Ji Xuanye vaguely understood why Yun shisan killed the Dragon many times, but he didn''t see the dragon family asking him for trouble. This should have a lot to do with the people behind him.


    Hai Ruyuan nodded and whispered, "my father has also been reminded that there is something wrong with the Sword Fairy gate."


    Han Xueqi broke away from Leng Wushuang''s hand and said anxiously, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. I want to find thirteen brothers."


    "Wow ~"


    There was a sudden sound of waves on the sea. A head came out of the sea. Who was it.


    Yun shisan looked and saw that there was no shadow of the flying dragon, and his face was a little gloomy.


    This time, the meat in his mouth flew. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know who did it.


    When she swept onto the ship, Han Xueqi immediately rushed up.


    However, when she approached Yun 13, Han Xueqi''s body stopped, because she saw that there was a sword mouth in front of Yun 13''s chest, which was shocking and bleeding.


    "Brother 13, how are you? Do you care? Come on, I''ll help you heal."


    Yun shisan shook his head, looked gloomy and said in a low voice, "a little skin injury doesn''t hinder me, but I don''t know that he was Yin by that bastard."


    Han Xueqi said bluntly, "I know it''s the Sword Fairy gate. Those two people just left and took away the flying dragon."


    "Sword Fairy gate?"


    Yun shisan pondered and said, "I know. I''ll go to heal first and call me at Dongtai Xianshan."


    After that, he turned and walked into the carriage. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother thirteen, I''ll help you deal with the wound." Han Xueqi hurriedly followed Yun thirteen into the carriage.


    Back on the second floor of the carriage, Han Xueqi followed up and said, "I''m fine. It''s just a skin injury. I don''t have to deal with it. I can use my skills to heal the injury."


    This injury is nothing. He has already practiced the body refining skill. It''s not a problem to recover.


    The key is that the sword Qi on the wound is very domineering. It takes some time to clear it. I''m afraid it won''t be cleaned in a day or two. If the sword Qi is not cleared, the wound can''t heal at all.


    The reason why he can clear the sword Qi in a day or two is that he understands the heart of the sword. I''m afraid it will take an ordinary person a month or two.


    This man''s action is really vicious. In two months, it takes so long to remove the sword Qi. At that time, the cauliflower will be cold, and the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan has ended.


    "Sword Fairy gate, ha ha, I''ll fight a grass. Such accomplishments also attack secretly. Since you''re going for the grand event of Dongtai fairy mountain, you wait for the 13th master. Hum, Sword Fairy gate, it''s not over."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sword Fairy gate?"


    The cloud forest in the fog hidden village whispered, and his eyes flickered endlessly.


    He Yuxiu asked anxiously, "brother Tian, will thirteen be all right?"


    "It''s all right, but there''s something wrong with the Sword Fairy gate. Hum, such an old guy dares to jump out. However, the two people still let thirteen solve it by himself. The Sword Fairy gate still needs to teach me a lesson and move my son. If I don''t say a word, I really think I don''t exist?"


    Yuntianlin said, conveniently pulling out the green water sword of heyuxiu and cutting it towards the void in a certain direction.


    When the sword was cut out, the blue water sword disappeared completely and disappeared into the void.


    This sword, cut out lightly, but passed through layers of emptiness.


    However, at this moment, all practitioners who understood the meaning of sword in the Xuanling world felt that their Kendo seemed to feel the coming of the king.


    At this moment, all swords in the Xuanling world, whether Lingbao or immortal, made a sound of swords, and the long swords trembled.


    "What is this?"


    "This feeling hasn''t appeared for a long time. The last time it appeared was 500 years ago."


    "It''s the man. I don''t know. Why?"


    "This feeling is still so familiar. This is the master of kendo. This is the God of kendo. This is the sword. The sword touches the world. Who is fighting?"


    The strong woke up one after another. At this time, a long sword suddenly appeared in the air. I don''t know where it came from.


    However, this long sword straddled the void and stretched across the sky. Yuan Ru cut the sky in half.


    The tip of this sword points in one direction, which is the northern region.


    "The northern region, the purpose of this sword is the northern region. Who is it? Who made him move? The sword points to the northern region."


    Countless great powers are looking into the distance, and there are many forces in the northern region, but I don''t know who made this one draw his sword in anger.


    "I''ve got a grass, Wang Youcai. You''re special. You''ve done a good job. This disaster can pass. Get out of the Wang''s house for me."


    The Lord of the Wang family, who was walking in the garden, was shocked and turned pale when he saw the long sword across the sky.


    Although the Wang family is in the northern desert, the northern desert is also a part of the northern region, but it is close to the edge of the demon region and demon family in the northern region.


    This sword, he also thought of a person. This is definitely the shot of that person. Except that person, no one can have such attainments in kendo.


    The Wang family has just offended Yun shisan. It''s only been a long time. The long sword is in the air.


    This makes the Wang family master feel bad. If this sword falls, it''s OK. The Wang family will definitely die.


    "Come on, come on, tell everyone to leave the clan land."


    The Lord of the Wang family dare not neglect. He can''t resist this sword.


    While shouting, he swept away from the Wang''s house. I''m afraid he can''t even catch up with the blink at that speed.


    Although I know that if this sword locks him, it will be useless wherever he goes.


    But what if we don''t lock him, but target the clan land?


    Don''t run at this time and bury with the clan?


    For a moment, the Wang family''s chickens flew and dogs jumped. Under this sword, no one dared not run and wanted to die? That''s OK.


    Although the master of the Wang family didn''t know that the sword was not aimed at them, it was just a false alarm, but at this moment, he was really afraid.


    With this sword, there is no chance of life.


    This sword is neither fast nor slow, but with the power of this sword alone, I don''t know how many people are frightened.


    At this time, they realized that what is sword over Heaven and earth.


    It turns out that Jianling Tiandi is not only a scroll of sword pictures, but also a person.


    No, in people''s eyes, it is not a man anymore. It is the God in kendo.


    This is Jianling Tiandi. Many people only think that Jianling Tiandi is a move and a sword picture. At this moment, they wake up.


    Some people of the older generation have felt such a terrible sword, but many people have not felt it.


    However, at this moment, not only everyone felt it, but also many creatures in the Xuanling world felt it.


    That one comes from the trembling of the spirit.


    Especially those practitioners who use sword tools, some practitioners who understand the meaning of the sword, under this sword, their sword meaning seems to be out of their own control. The sword meaning bursts out from their bodies involuntarily, like a tide, converging towards the long sword in the void.


    Some practitioners with unstable Taoist heart have collapsed under this sword. After seeing this sword, they have no courage to draw the sword in their life.


    This sword, which gathered you crazily and understood the sword meaning of the cultivator, seemed to cut through the sky and chop down to a place in the northern region.


    At this moment, Jian Xuan, the leader of Jianxian gate, who was discussing with the elders, suddenly raised a palpitation.


    God''s sense was put out and looked out. He saw that huge long sword cleaving down towards the mountain gate where he was, and immediately exclaimed: "no, this sword is coming for us. What happened to make that one so angry?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The elders'' accomplishments were not easy. At this time, they also felt the terrible sword meaning. There was no reason. They were frightened.


    "Come on, there''s no time to manage so much. Come on, start the ten thousand sword array." Jian Xuan roared and rushed out of the hall.


    He was also full of questions, but at this time, there was no time for him to think more. Under this sword, as long as he hesitated a little, the whole sword immortal gate would be destroyed in an instant.


    The elders knew the seriousness of the matter and dared not neglect it. They swept towards all directions of the Mountain Gate as soon as possible and quickly controlled the ten thousand sword array.


    In a moment, the array patterns flickered and the powerful sword Qi gathered to form a huge array.


    This is the ten thousand sword array of the sword immortal sect. This is a sword array operated by many disciples. If ten thousand people preside over it, the power can break the world.


    The powerful sword Qi gathered together and condensed into a sharp giant sword. On the giant sword, the sword intention surged one after another, breaking the ethereal aura near the sword immortal gate.


    When the ten thousand sword array was formed, the long sword on the sky had been quickly cut down.


    "Bo Bo..."


    Before the long sword fell, the ten thousand sword array couldn''t bear the power of the sword, and the sword Qi was broken by the sword.


    Even the huge sword condensed from the magnificent sword is swaying endlessly, and it is possible to collapse at any time.

 Chapter 396

    When Jianxuan saw this scene, he was shocked and shouted, "miscalculation, run quickly, one can run is one."


    At this time, he remembered who used this sword. It was a god like existence in kendo.


    I also want to fight it with ten thousand sword array. It''s naive. It''s like teaching others to teach others.


    In front of that man, everything related to the sword was so pale and powerless.


    Under this sword, do you still want to use ten thousand sword array?


    The ten thousand sword array is also a sword. It is an array formed by the combination of sword Qi and sword intention. In the final analysis, it is still a sword.


    As long as it is a sword, there is no possibility of resistance in front of the sword lingtiandi yuntianlin. This is the strength of yuntianling.


    What''s more, it has long been speculated that yuntianlin''s strength is far from being so simple as the title of earth fairy. It''s like sending vegetables if you want to teach others in front of such characters.


    Then when he shouted, he had taken the lead to run outside the mountain gate. At this time, where can we care about face? Life is important. Life is gone. What face can we talk about.


    For a time, all the people in Jianxian gate scattered birds and animals. However, there are many people who can''t run. Not everyone has the strength and speed of Jianxuan.


    Some people have collapsed under this sword, and their feet don''t listen to their own orders.


    The long sword cuts straight down and the huge sword condensed from the ten thousand sword array. Under this sword, the garden is like an egg hitting a stone.


    "Touch ~"


    When the sword approached, the giant sword burst open and turned into wisps of swords, intending to converge with the long sword cutting down and become a part of the long sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Some disciples of the sword immortal sect who had not yet had time to escape suddenly burst open and turned into blood mist under the terror of the sword.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill cry was extremely tragic. At this moment, before the long sword was cut off, there were already enchanting blood flowers blooming all over the mountain, which was the last beauty they bloomed with their lives.


    Jianxuan, who had just escaped from the mountain gate, glanced back and saw the blood red flowers blooming all over the mountain and the charming flowers like the other shore flowers.


    At this moment, he felt that a heart was dripping blood, which was the heritage accumulated by Jianxian gate through countless contemporary people. These people are the pillars of the gate and the future of Jianxian gate.


    However, now the garden in front of us is like a Shura hell.


    "Boom ~"


    Under his gaze, the long sword broke through the ten thousand sword array and directly hit the Mountain Gate of Jianxian gate.


    The long sword was cut directly from the main hall of Jianxian gate, and the plaque of "Jianxian gate" hanging on the main hall was split in two.


    This is more than that. The long sword still cuts down and falls. In an instant, the whole mountain gate is split into two parts. A huge peak is divided into two parts under this sword. Where the long sword falls, a deep gully is formed.


    The long sword disappeared, and the two peaks were as smooth as a mirror. However, the sword intention on it was frozen and did not disperse. As long as someone passed through the middle, they would be attacked by the sword intention of the two walls.


    At this moment, the whole Xuanling world was silent.


    At this moment, regardless of race, all were in the horror of this sword.


    Even though the sword has disappeared, they still have a terrible sword in their mind.


    Jian Xuan looked at only a few people who escaped, his eyes were red, and his heart couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Now, it''s enough to be beaten. The losses are heavy. I''m angry and dare not speak. I know who the enemy is, but I can''t afford to take revenge on each other.


    If he is a sword fairy, the other party is the master of kendo.


    The key is that he still doesn''t know why the sword immortal sect was so unlucky for no reason?


    A sword, just a sword, so terrible.


    At this moment, looking at the Jianxian gate where a sword was split in two, and the Jianxian gate with flowers on the other side of the mountain, Jianxuan''s heart was aching.


    At this time, an elder came over with a crowd with palpitations and said sadly, "master, there are less than 100 people left, nearly 600 people, buried under this sword."


    "It''s ruined, so it''s ruined. Jianxian gate has stood aloof from the world and abided by its duty since ancient times. However, this foundation has been destroyed in my hands."


    Jian Xuan''s voice was choking. If so many people were not present, he wanted to cry.


    At this moment, everyone was very sad. The people who escaped from death also knew that the other party was not something they could shake.


    A man was a little rational and said, "people like this will not give us such a cruel hand for no reason. There must be a reason."


    ¡­¡­


    "That sword just now?"


    The people on board felt the same sword, and they also saw the sword across the world.


    They were silent under that sword. It was the most terrible sword they had ever seen.


    Especially those who use sword tools, especially those who understand the meaning of the sword. At that moment, Yuan Ru felt the presence of God.


    They don''t know where the sword went.


    That sword was terrible. Some sword practitioners with unstable heart have collapsed. They have seen this sword and I''m afraid they will never have the courage to hold it again.


    However, after seeing this sword, some people with firm Taoist heart not only did not collapse, but became stronger.


    They firmly branded the sword in their minds for fear that they would forget it. They would observe it once before leisure or cultivation.


    They don''t want to understand anything from that sword. They can''t understand it without reaching that level.


    They just want to remember this sword to remind themselves that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world.


    Take this as the driving force of your cultivation, the peak you look up to, and the goal and direction of your cultivation.


    Keep this sword in mind and warn yourself that you will become such an existence in the future and constantly urge yourself to move forward.


    Some people who know something do have some guesses in their hearts.


    That sword must be running towards the sword immortal gate.


    Because some people understand who uses this sword.


    He was very frightened in his heart. He looked at the carriage on the deck and was filled with deep fear.


    Ji Xuanye took back his eyes and whispered, "it''s normal for young people to fight, but it''s shameless for some old guys to sneak attacks. This sword, I think the sword immortal gate is not far from being destroyed."


    The young people''s fight is not so angry even if they lose the enemy and fall. However, the old guy of Jianxian gate still sneaks in, which is a disaster for Jianxian gate.


    He was also a little glad that tianwangzong did not fight against Yun shisan again after all. According to the current situation, there was still a chance to resolve their grievances.


    Just


    Ji Xuanye turned his head and looked at Huang Yuxiang. The cause and effect between Tianfeng and Yun 13 seemed to be in some trouble.


    The premise is that neither of them seems to want to put it down. Yun shisan is angry about the death of five disciples of Qinglian sword sect, and Huang Yuxiang is also tangled about several people of Tianfeng family who fell into the sea of clouds.


    This cause and effect is a little difficult. I''m afraid it''s not that simple to resolve.


    "Just, let them do it. I can''t take care of it. Don''t worry about it." Ji Xuanye shook his head secretly.


    He knew that he could not hide what had happened in the sea of clouds for long. Now he had recovered some memories, but it was a little hazy, and he couldn''t even tell the true from the false.


    He believed that when the imperial bone was excited, his memory lost in the sea of clouds would become clear. In his hazy, he could see some pictures. All this was indeed what Yun 13 did.


    As for whether it is true, I''m afraid it will wait until the imperial bone awakens.


    But what does this have to do with him.


    If he wants to resolve his grievances with Yun 13, the best choice is to pretend to be confused, as if he didn''t know everything.


    As for Huang Yuxiang, if you can keep her, you can only protect yourself.


    It doesn''t blame his ruthlessness, crape myrtle''s life style, the heart of the emperor, that''s it.


    Ji Xuanye looked at Huang Yuxiang and whispered, "look at it yourself. I can''t help you. It''s not that I don''t want to help, but this powerful strength is helpless."


    Ji Xuanye said and went to his quiet room.


    Huang Yuxiang looked at Ji Xuanye''s back and said nothing for a long time. Maybe he was right.


    Yun shisan''s own strength is not bad. Maybe some of the younger generation can compete with him, but they are not included.


    At least they can''t compete now. As for the future, who can make it clear that even if they will make progress and become stronger, Yun 13 is not standing still.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, Yun shisan''s talent is much better than them. It can be seen from his ten years of cultivation that this talent is definitely better than them.


    Moreover, in terms of background, they are not comparable. Even if the Tianfeng family and the tianwangzong add up, it is not enough for others to split with a sword.


    However, she didn''t expect that Ji Xuanye would be so simple.


    She thought that no matter what they said, at least they were unmarried couples with an engagement. At least they would give her some comfort and persuade her to give up the unrealistic idea in her heart.


    However, Ji Xuan''s simplicity made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Although she had thought about such a result for a long time, she still felt a burst of heartache when Ji Xuanye made a choice.


    She knew that Ji Xuanye might not have much feelings for her, but she really paid for him. She really loved him.


    However, when she was helpless, the person she really loved regarded her as an abandoned son. She didn''t even have the least comfort, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Well, it''s the best that you can make such a choice. Why should I force too much." Huang Yuxiang lowered her head and walked silently towards her quiet room.


    Ji Xuanye''s choice is already very good. At least she doesn''t capture her and send her to cloud 13 to please, let alone carry her head to see cloud 13.


    No one was wrong between them. If you blame her, it''s her. She was too affectionate, otherwise she wouldn''t be. After knowing that Ji Xuanye was swept away in Qinglian sword sect, he began to calculate Yun 13.


    If cloud 13 hadn''t been calculated, the five disciples of Qinglian sword sect wouldn''t have died, Miaoyu wouldn''t have nearly fallen, and cloud 13 wouldn''t have been badly hurt and almost lost his life.


    "What can I do if it''s already like this? This resentment can''t be resolved. He won''t let go of the cause and effect, nor can I.


    The elders of the Tianfeng family can''t die in vain. Even if they kill you, they will suffer serious consequences. In order to revenge, I''m willing to pull you into hell. "

 Chapter 397

    Yun shisan is concentrating on healing. He doesn''t know what happened before. Although he feels the heart of the sword, he just thinks it''s because of his injury.


    Run the king respecting skill and slowly devour the sword meaning on the wound. It has basically been dissolved, but there is still the last ray left.


    This wisp of sword meaning can resist to the end, which is enough to show that this wisp of sword meaning is not so simple to resolve.


    However, he was not in a hurry. It was only a matter of time before he ran "respect the king" and swallowed it like a bean curd.


    As long as this wisp of sword intention is dissolved, the skin and flesh injury will not be a problem.


    "Fortunately, I have the foundation of the eternal holy body. Otherwise, it is impossible for me to recover without three or five years."


    Now his physical repair power is very strong. If it weren''t for this wisp of sword, his injury could recover in an instant, which makes him have a strong expectation of Dacheng''s eternal holy body.


    Perhaps, to cultivate the immortal holy body to great success, I''m afraid Duan''s rebirth is a small matter.


    "Jianxian gate, it''s so cruel. Since you''re going to Dongtai Xianshan, you should wash it and wait. When you arrive at Dongtai Xianshan, you''ll clean you up."


    The ship moved forward slowly. One day later, it has been close to Dongtai Xianshan. There are still two days at most. Maybe it won''t be used for two days.


    On the fourth floor of the ship, Hai Ruyuan sat opposite huang shang. They didn''t know what to say, and the whole quiet room fell into silence.


    After a long time, Hai Ruyuan spit out a long mouthful of turbidity and said, "it''s really a good place, but how can we implement it?"


    Huang shang took a cup of tea and put it beside her red lips. She took a sip and said calmly, "don''t worry about it. I''ll inform you at that time. Now Ji Xuanye has the idea of dissolving gratitude and resentment with Yun 13. If this is successful, you know what it means."


    "Of course I know."


    Hai Ruyuan nodded. Now there is a faint trend in the cultivation world headed by tianwangzong. If tianwangzong is promoted to the supreme immortal gate, it will be very difficult for haiwangzong to achieve its goal.


    However, cloud 13 is an opportunity.


    Huang Chang nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "that''s good. Your plan of haiwangzong must not be so simple. I just asked, as long as I achieve my goal, I only want to get back everything that belongs to me. I don''t care if you have your plan."


    "We won''t cause trouble by doing this?" Hai Ruyuan was always uneasy when he thought of yesterday''s sword.


    Huang Chang shook her head and said, "no, the younger generation won''t do it. Even if it does, it won''t kill him. Moreover, for him, he doesn''t suffer. I just use it to achieve my goal."


    Hai Ruyuan always felt something wrong. Huang shang might just use it, but his calculation seemed a little cruel.


    However, as the little Lord of the sea king sect, he still had some courage. He didn''t think too much and asked, "can the problem of emotional Gu really be solved?"


    Love Gu, this is a strange Gu that makes two people fall in love and attract each other. It makes people love and hate. Once this love Gu becomes a life Gu, there is no possibility of lifting it. They only have each other in their hearts.


    Yuchang said confidently, "I''ve left behind. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m not going to relieve his emotional Gu, but to reduce the influence of emotional Gu. Maybe he will thank me in the future.


    Evil god blood is also a treasure. As long as it is stimulated, it is not a problem to complete our plan. "


    "In that case, let''s do it first. We don''t know how to do it until we get to Dongtai Xianshan. Let''s know the place first and then make a decision."


    Huang Chang agreed and said, "yes, it''s only less than two days. Check the situation first. Don''t meet in private these two days."


    "There is really no need to meet in private. To be safe, we are still the same as before."


    "But there''s one more thing..."


    For two days, Yun shisan has been practicing. The meaning of the sword has been completely erased, and the wound has healed. Now only a simple red seal is left.


    In a few days, the red seal will disappear with the restoration of the king''s honor and the immortal holy body.


    After the injury recovered, Yun shisan didn''t come out and was still practicing. Although it was said that his cultivation could not break through the wind disaster in the Xuanling world, it was possible to practice in the later stage of enlightenment.


    In addition, he also asked Qingyue about Jianxian gate. That day, the old guy suddenly shot, and even Qingyue didn''t respond. It can be seen that the old guy''s strength has at least reached the cold spring.


    This is also that Qingyue has integrated into the wonderful gate, and her strength is limited by the wonderful gate. Otherwise, she won''t suffer such a big loss.


    "Although the name of Jianxian sect sounds good, it''s just a group of sword practitioners. It''s not even sword practitioners. It''s just practitioners who have gone astray."


    The green moon disdains it very much. They control a "sword formula", which is obviously incompatible with the general sword cultivation. They are called sword immortals and shameless.


    However, the "sword formula" seems a little gaudy. The so-called flying sword only guards the sword with Qi and divine knowledge, so it can take people''s head thousands of miles away.


    This kind of method is very useful in the eyes of some low-level practitioners. It looks very windy, but similarly, the cultivation of sword immortals uses Qi to resist the sword before condensing the yuan God. Only after condensing the yuan God can God understand the sword.


    God knows that there is a risk in the imperial sword. Once you encounter a strong person, the flying sword will be hurt, and the yuan God will also be injured. You are afraid to use it easily.


    Whether it is to defend the sword with Qi or divine knowledge, it is worthless in front of the real strong. As long as you understand the law to a high depth, a sword stabs through the space. Taking the head of a person thousands of miles away from the Sword Fairy is nothing at all.


    Just like the sword of yuntianlin, this sword spans hundreds of millions of miles. One sword can split the Sword Fairy gate into two parts. No matter how powerful the "Yujian Jue" is, it is impossible to use the Sword Fairy gate to control the flying sword to kill Wuyin village.


    Of course, the contrast is too much. After all, the strength of the two is not at the same level, but the contrast is very clear.


    The Sword Fairy gate is the only treasure for such fancy things.


    Sword Fairy, they don''t deserve the Sword Fairy gate.


    The real Sword Fairy is not to cultivate these fancy things, but the heart of the sword, condense the supreme heart of the sword, and sit on the cloud platform with the sword thousands of miles away.


    It''s no wonder that Qingyue disdains. If her strength is not limited, if the wonderful gate is not enough to support her to give full play to her original strength, she can also cross the void with a sword, but the power is not as powerful as that of yuntianlin.


    Yun shisan shook his head, his eyes glittered, and whispered, "forget it, Dongtai Xianshan is coming. I''ll settle with them at that time. My fattened pig has been cut off. I don''t believe it. I can''t kill him."


    "I''m afraid your current strength can''t kill him, even if you add me." Qingyue doesn''t intend to attack Yun 13, but just reminds him.


    Don''t rush up foolishly when you see people, which will probably suffer.


    With Yun shisan''s current strength, he can be invincible among the strong in the three disasters, but not against the earth immortals.


    Unless he wants to do it again in CHEHE village, he will lose his huge life and vitality, arouse the looting force in the long river of history, and launch heaven to kill the earth.


    Otherwise, he has no chance of winning against the immortals.


    Even if she made a move, the current numerous wonderful gates are not enough for her to give full play to the strength of Yin spring territory. Even cold spring territory is very reluctantly. She can only keep Yun 13 alive under the old guy, but she will inevitably suffer losses.


    Qingtian said, "don''t worry. Be careful when you get to Dongtai Xianshan. Don''t meet them first. I can clearly feel the location of Fengquan, which is in Dongtai Xianshan.


    Let''s go to Fengquan first. As long as we find Fengquan, you can directly have the combat power of Fengquan territory. At that time, with your magic power and Liuding Liujia, you can rub him on the ground with your own strength, wipe him as much as you want, and polish the whole Dongtai fairy mountain. "


    Yun shisan couldn''t help but feel hot. As long as he could have the combat power of the earth fairy Fengquan realm, it was not impossible. The premise was that he had to find Fengquan first.


    "Old man, can you recover some strength after you find Fengquan?"


    Yun shisan remembered that Qingtian said that as long as he found Jiuquan, he could restore most of his strength.


    However, this should be reserved. He is not stupid. Although Qingtian can''t do it now, Qingtian should be able to recover some strength after he wants to find Fengquan.


    The blue sky pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "can I recover some, but it''s not enough. Even if I find Fengquan, I may not be as strong as the green moon now.


    Moreover, after finding Fengquan, your Liuding Liujia God will increase no worse than the green moon.


    Are you a little promising? It''s just a cold spring. At that time, you can beat him without finding the north. "


    Yun shisan said solemnly, "I''m afraid of people in a cold spring? I''m worried about others. After all, this is a grand event in Dongtai Xianshan. There are not a few strong people coming. If one or two more pop up, I can''t clean up."


    Qingtian said with some uncertainty, "it shouldn''t be. As long as you don''t provoke them, they won''t attack you for no reason. There''s no need to cause and effect."


    "I beat the grass. Do you mean I provoked the sword immortal gate? They shot at me for no reason? You don''t have any credibility.


    I slaughtered the dragon well. As a result, a beard cutter appeared. If I rubbed the old guy on the ground, no one would see injustice and no one would be unhappy with me? "


    Cloud thirteen has a disdainful face. This is the case in the world. Sometimes you don''t provoke people, but people just want to provoke you. There''s no style of the strong. There''s no cause and effect for the weak in front of the strong. If there is, cut it.


    "Yes, it''s important to pay attention. Don''t forget that after experiencing the things in CHEHE village, the cause and effect line on you has captured the world. Later, on Yuzhu peak, it came again. It''s not unreasonable for Jianxian gate to shoot you."

 Chapter 398

    "How do you say that? I was beaten inexplicably. It still makes sense. What''s the reason?" Qingyue said. Yun shisan quit immediately. His feelings deserved to be beaten, and the word "owe beating" was written on his face.


    "Your cause and effect, you don''t have points in your heart?"


    The cause and effect of Yun shisan''s body, because Yun shisan''s war in CHEHE village triggered a huge robbery force in the long history, left most of the robbery force in the Xuanling world and robbed people all over the world.


    That power made the disaster of cultivation several times stronger, which was difficult for the practitioners in the whole Xuanling world. At that time, his huge cause and effect had caught the world.


    However, on the Yuzhu peak, it directly aroused the power of heaven and earth, so that the disaster of the practitioners in the whole Xuanling world came ahead of time. Although some had survived the disaster, many people were killed.


    This cause and effect is too big. At this time, it''s not unreasonable for Jianxian gate to shoot at him.


    At the level of Qingyue, I understand the mystery of the power of cause and effect. As long as there is cause and effect, two seemingly unrelated people will meet under the traction of the cause and effect line.


    The cause and effect of Yun 13 is not a good cause. If the two sides encounter each other, there will be a conflict for no reason. This is the mystery of cause and effect.


    If it hadn''t been for the suppression of a red lotus on Yun 13, this huge cause and effect would have erupted long ago, which is still very violent.


    Qing Yue tells Yun 13 about it. Yun 13 is silent. It seems that it is still caused by cause and effect.


    "In this way, I want to find the remaining eight yehuohonglian as soon as possible. However, I have no bottom for the remaining yehuohonglian and have no information at all. I feel it is more difficult than finding Jiuquan."


    Yun shisan is also worried. Knowing that the nine karma fire red lotus gather together, he can ignore all causes and consequences. However, there is no clue at all now.


    I have only one karmic fire red lotus on my body. It''s still running into the spirit sea together with all the wonderful gates. Where should I find the rest?


    Qingyue also knew that yun13 was under great pressure now and said with relief: "you don''t have to worry. Since you have got one, it shows that the nine karma red lotus have a great fate with you. That one can be sent to the door inexplicably. Maybe, when the opportunity comes, the others will be sent by yourself."


    "Well, I can only find Jiuquan first. As long as my strength is strong, I''m afraid of mere cause and effect?"


    Although he said so, now improving his strength is the only way. He also knows that even if his strength is strong, this damn cause and effect will still lead him to more powerful enemies.


    Just then, Han Xueqi shouted, "Thirteen brother, thirteen brother, are you well? We have arrived at Dongtai Xianshan."


    When Yun shisan heard the speech, he packed up his thoughts and got off the carriage. He saw that in front of the ship was a lofty mountain. From a distance, this huge mountain peak was like a giant sword, straight into the sky.


    Dongtai fairy mountain is very spectacular. This mountain stands in the sea. It is millions of miles away. It rises into the clouds. You can''t see it at a glance. Above the giant peak, it is surrounded by clouds and full of aura.


    A waterfall that came from nowhere flew down from the clouds. In the clouds, you could vaguely see a corner of the pavilion. The garden was like a fairyland. Even before you got close, you already felt the powerful aura coming to your face.


    The majestic Dongtai fairy mountain stretches across the sea, like a huge sword straight into the sky and a pillar connecting heaven and earth, giving people an illusion that this fairy mountain supports the whole sky. As long as this fairy mountain is there, the sky will not collapse.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being the first fairy mountain in the cultivation world. Even if you look at the devil Kingdom, the demon family, and even the whole cultivation world, it is the top three fairy mountain.


    At this time, the ship had stopped steadily at the wharf at the foot of the mountain. Close to Dongtai Xianshan, a small feeling came into being in everyone''s heart.


    Han Xueqi doesn''t care whether the fairy mountain is fairy mountain or not. She looks at Yun 13 politely and asks with concern: "brother 13, have you recovered from your injury?"


    Yun shisan put away the carriage. At this time, the carriage didn''t have to be put into the animal control circle. It was no longer a living creature and was directly collected into the Xuanji hall.


    Glancing at the towering Dongtai fairy mountain, he said softly, "it''s all right. Let''s go up."


    Just then, Hai Ruyuan came over and asked eagerly, "Taoist friend Yun, how is your injury? Can you recover?"


    Cloud 13 shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right, thank you!"


    "That''s good. You can''t delay the grand event of Dongtai fairy mountain. Although Taoist Yun is already in the early stage of enlightenment, he may break through to the later stage of Enlightenment under the Reiki tide." Hai Ruyuan showed that I''m relieved if you''re okay.


    At the time of Reiki tide, Reiki is booming. At that time, cultivation can indeed advance by leaps and bounds for practitioners in the realm of enlightenment.


    Even for the practitioners of the enlightenment realm, cultivating Xuanli is also very beneficial. I don''t dare to say whether they can break through the later stage of the enlightenment realm, but I think it''s not a problem to break through the middle stage of the enlightenment realm.


    After the Reiki tide, the spirit thing erupts, which is also a great opportunity. Every time, some rare genius earth treasures will erupt from the spirit well. If you can get one or two, you can exchange them with others even if you can''t use them.


    At this time, Ji Xuanye also came over, nodded to the people and said, "come on, let''s go up first and register with the immortal sect first. We can''t forget this stubble. The enlightenment monument is still very helpful to practitioners like us."


    At this time, the cultivators on the ship had basically come down and began to climb Dongtai Xianshan.


    These people did not use the skill of flying, which is a respect for the landlord.


    Second, this is the most symbolic fairy mountain in the fairy world. Out of respect for this fairy mountain, they all go up the mountain on foot.


    Watching a group of people climb the Dongtai fairy mountain, a winding road is like a ribbon wrapped around the fairy. Practitioners in different clothes fall on this belt. The garden is like a little star light, paving a avenue of star light.


    Yun shisan pondered for a while. Seeing that the people had basically started climbing, he nodded and said, "let''s go, let''s go up too."


    "Poseidon, wait for me."


    At this time, Ma Shangfeng chased up from behind.


    Yun shisan frowned, thought for a moment, and said to Ma Shangfeng, "call me shisan, don''t call me Poseidon, I''m not Poseidon."


    Whether it''s the sea god or not, Ma Shangfeng''s call is too ostentatious. It''s easy to cause trouble. Maybe the sea god temple will be killed soon.


    Whether he is a sea god or not, however, since the sea god temple has now fallen into the hands of the great Dharma protector, he will not want a sea god.


    Ma Shangfeng said flatteringly, "understand, understand, thirteen master, you should take me."


    "Just follow up. We''ll go up the mountain now. We''ll go to Liuxian sect first. You follow. Whether there is Xianyuan depends on you. If there is no Xianyuan, you''ll stay with me to catch the car."


    After saying this, Yun shisan stepped out, got off the ship and landed on the coast of Dongtai Xianshan, and everyone accompanied him.


    However, whether it was Ji Xuanye or Hai Ruyuan, he fell behind Yun 131 intentionally or unintentionally, which made him like a leading brother.


    Not only did Ma Shangfeng follow, but at this time, the villagers in charge of the boat in the fishing village also went up the mountain. This Reiki tide and receiving the baptism of Reiki are also of great benefit to them.


    It''s too ethereal for ordinary people not to say whether their longevity will increase. However, people who have been baptized seem to live a long life without illness and die.


    Because these villagers are ordinary people, they have a bad journey. After walking for a long time, it seems that they are still wandering at the foot of the mountain and haven''t gone far.


    Yun shisan thought for a moment and asked the crowd, "I don''t know how long it will take to get there. Do you have any low-level pills that are suitable for ordinary people and can restore their physical strength?"


    Ji Xuanye also thought of this problem. He wanted to put it forward for a long time. However, he didn''t have such pills. He didn''t need those pills and naturally wouldn''t prepare them.


    Shaking his head, he said, "there are some yellow pills, but they are not suitable for ordinary people. The aura is too strong for ordinary people to bear."


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. If one can''t bear it, just mix it with water and drink it separately. In this way, there''s no problem."


    There would be no problem if he drank it with water. He asked everyone for pills, but he didn''t want high-grade pills. First, high-grade pills would be wasted.


    Second, even if a high-grade pill is mixed with water, it is not affordable for ordinary people. Even a yellow pill can be mixed with a small bucket of water.


    Ji Xuanye looked at Liu and said, "take it out and give it to them."


    Feelings, this is not his, or Liu''s elixir. It''s convenient to have a little brother.


    Liu Yishou naturally did not dare to have any opinions. Besides, the yellow pill was not so precious. He took out a yellow pill, mixed it with a basin of water and gave it to the villagers.


    The village head of the fishing village said with gratitude: "thank you for being immortal. Thank you. I can''t repay this kindness. After I go back, I''ll set up a longevity monument for you to worship day and night."


    These villagers are relatively simple and dare not forget the benefits of others, but they are not able to do anything for these practitioners. For ordinary people, setting up a longevity monument is the best reward.


    "No, it''s helping you, but it''s also helping ourselves." Yun shisan waved his hand, which is still why they want to speed up their journey.


    As for leaving them, Yun shisan didn''t think about it. Since they are all on the same road, they can help if they can.


    Besides, this is a grand event in Dongtai Xianshan, where practitioners gather. It''s inconvenient for these ordinary people to move by themselves.


    He doesn''t have the means to control the mountains and seas. He despises the superiority of ordinary people. He still maintains an ordinary heart.


    Although sometimes he has a little more superiority than ordinary people, it is also because their cultivators and ordinary people are not people in the same world. Naturally, their mentality will change and be incompatible, but they will never feel superior.

 Chapter 399

    With a wave of his sleeve, the dark light flickered, and the carriage was immediately released by him from the Xuanji hall. He got into the carriage and said to Han Xueqi: "come up, too. It''s better to take the car."


    Leng Wushuang looked up at the people on foot on the mountain and said hesitantly, "this is not good. This is Dongtai Xianshan, also the territory of Liuxian sect. Will this desecrate Xianshan? Will it disrespect the master?"


    "Blasphemy?"


    Yun shisan said disdainfully, "no matter how high Dongtai fairy mountain is, it is just a mountain. I think it is a fairy mountain. It is a fairy mountain. I think it is not. It is nothing.


    As for the Liuxian sect, I''m afraid the big immortal sect is not so stingy. They don''t have to walk up and down the mountain by themselves. Whatever it does, you can go if you want. "


    Yun shisan is such a person. He can come as comfortable as he is. He will never stand if he can sit, and he will never sit if he can lie down.


    "Brother thirteen, I''ll come." Han Xueqi jumped into the carriage.


    Shuang Feiyan and Leng Wushuang didn''t go up after all. I don''t know whether it was out of respect for Liuxian sect, or out of awe of Dongtai Xianshan, or chose to go on foot.


    With the pill mixed with water, the villagers'' foot journey is much faster after drinking it. However, near dark, they can only reach the hillside. It can be seen that the mountain is so high.


    They simply found a flat place and had a rest for the night.


    Yun 13: they don''t have anything. They are practitioners. They can stay awake for ten days and a half months. They can recover after meditating for a while.


    However, the villagers can''t. They still need a rest.


    Yun shisan said to rest in place. To his surprise, Ji Xuanye and others had no opinion and agreed.


    "That''s not right, Tang Tang Shaodi, a phoenix heavenly daughter and a sea king Pope Shaozhu. What''s the matter with me today? How can you treat me like this?"


    Yun shisan was depressed. He had a rest and waited for the villagers to go together so that these people could go first.


    But these people seem to take him as the leader. Such an attitude is not directly proportional to their identity.


    "Whatever they are, they can wait if they like."


    Yun shisan shook his head and slept in the carriage. These people''s attitudes today are somewhat abnormal. Anyway, he can''t figure it out and doesn''t want to bother.


    "Thirteen, I have clearly felt the location of Fengquan. As long as we get to the mountain, we will quickly find out the situation and find Fengquan first." Qingtian''s voice sounded in my head.


    "Say it again on the mountain. I don''t know what the situation is." Yun shisan shook his head and didn''t want to think more. No matter how much he said now, it was just on paper.


    Qingyue asked Qingtian, "what are the characteristics of Fengquan? I''ve been there. If there are any characteristics, maybe I can think of some special places."


    "Yes, there are characteristics. No one dares to get close to Fengquan. As long as you get close to Fengquan, you will be full of demons.


    Fengquan can collect and capture heavenly demons, which are extraterritorial heavenly demons. Outside the world, there is a special place called heavenly demon world... "


    The heavenly demon world is an antimatter world, that is to say, it is invisible and untouchable to people''s eyes. It is an illusory world. No one knows where the heavenly demon world is.


    If you want to go to the heaven demon world, you can''t be a material thing, and the flesh can''t step on it. Only those who are very strong in the yuan God can find the heaven demon world with a wisp of thought. Such people are at least the strong ones of the Immortal Emperor.


    Because the world of heavenly demons only contains thoughts and spirits (spirits), but even saints dare not enter the world of heavenly demons with spirits. It is difficult for spirits to enter the world of heavenly demons. Logarithms will be Tonghua and become heavenly demons.


    The heavenly devil will control the inner devil through the cultivator''s inner devil, let the cultivator send out strong evil thoughts, and then absorb the evil thoughts to strengthen himself, or absorb people''s seven emotions and six desires.


    The stronger the heart devil of the cultivator, the stronger the power the heavenly devil obtains. If the cultivator can be controlled by the heart devil, the cultivator cannot wake up in time, the soul of the cultivator will be demonized and finally become the nourishment of the heavenly devil.


    Sometimes, foreign demons are also attracted by some factors and introduced into the main world. Once the demons enter the main world and fail to find a host in time, they will be collected by Fengquan and suppressed under Fengquan.


    Therefore, the place where Fengquan is located is a place of great evil. As long as it is close, there will be a lot of demons, let alone down to Fengquan.


    Even for practitioners, few can go down to Fengquan. It is unknown whether anyone in the Xuanling world can do it.


    "So, I seem to know where it is." Qingyue thought for a moment and said, "there is a forbidden area of Liuxian sect, which is not open to the outside world. It is said that as long as you get close to it, there will be a lot of illusions. Now I think it should be a heart demon, which should be the location of Fengquan.


    The Liuxian sect is specially blocked and suppressed. It''s not that easy to enter, but such a place is too dangerous. "


    Qingyue is worried. It''s difficult to get close, not to mention going down to Fengquan.


    As long as you are close to the city, there will be many demons, not to mention the demons in Fengquan.


    If you don''t have a strong heart, it''s difficult to pass the level of heart demons. Moreover, the heart demons in such places will be several times stronger than those in other places, and may be more terrible than immortal robbery.


    As for the demons in Fengquan, Qingyue doesn''t think yun13 can cope with it. It''s just the demons in the heart. Maybe he will put his life in it.


    Yun shisan also understood this. He shook his head like a rattle, retreated and said, "I won''t go. I can''t lie in such a dangerous place."


    He has several kilograms and two Liang. He knows better than anyone. Although Yun shisan is confident that his Tao heart is firm, it is not a normal place. He has to face the devil. He is not sure at all.


    If he had known that Fengquan was such a situation, he would not have come to Dongtai Xianshan at all. What is this not to seek death?


    "It''s dangerous for others to go in, but..." Qingtian paused, suddenly looked at Xiangyun 13 and said seriously, "what are you afraid of? You don''t have a heart demon. Since there is no heart demon, the sky demon is just a decoration."


    Cloud thirteen was stunned. Looking at Qingtian like this, he even learned to talk serious nonsense. No one, or no creature, has no demons.


    If you really believe in Qingtian, you''ll be a fool. Every creature has demons, just big and small.


    Even the heart without dirt has heart demons. Only the firm Taoist heart can defeat the heart demons, but this is in the face of heaven demons, which can not be compared with the heart demons. He doesn''t think that his small Taoist heart can resist the invasion of heaven demons.


    This is a desperate thing. He still knows this. He also has demons. On this point, he doesn''t think he is different.


    "Don''t do this. There''s no heart devil. You can have a three-year-old, but do you think I''m only three?"


    Yun shisan also put his face together. Although he is a yuan God, the yuan God is also condensed according to the form of noumenon.


    Qingtian knew that yun13 had misunderstood. He shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t make it clear."


    "Then you should make it clear. Don''t pit me. OK?" a trace of anger appeared on Yun 13''s face.


    Qingtian hurriedly said, "it''s not that you don''t have heart demons, but that you are not afraid of heart demons. You have a big killing tool. Even heaven demons can''t do it. Your heart demons don''t dare to rise easily."


    "Make it clear, what big killing weapon do I control? Are you? Can you fight against the demons? You have made it clear to me, otherwise I won''t go in. There''s more than one way to improve my combat power. I''ll think of another way."


    Although Jiuquan is a shortcut to improve combat effectiveness, finding Jiuquan can directly use the cultivation of enlightenment realm to give full play to the perfect combat effectiveness of earth immortals,


    However, he did not expect that Jiuquan would be so dangerous, and Fengquan would be so. What about the eight springs behind?


    If he really wants to play with his life, he would rather not look for Jiuquan. This is no joke. Only with life can there be everything.


    There is more than one way to improve the combat effectiveness, although only Jiuquan can improve the combat effectiveness more.


    However, he doesn''t need the combat power of the nine realms of earth immortals in the Xuanling world. The combat power of the Yin spring realm is enough.


    If you can''t, even if you enter the earth fairy world in advance, when you reach the earth fairy world, the Tao of heaven will not limit his cultivation breakthrough.


    The worry about the way of heaven is nothing more than that he improves his cultivation and stirs up the wind and rain in the Xuanling world. There will be no such worry in the earth fairy world.


    Entering Fengquan is not to play with his life. He doesn''t even have the qualification to play with his life. The most is to deliver vegetables.


    "It''s not me. The big killing weapon I said is in your body." Qingtian pointed to the body of the yuan God of Yun 13. To be exact, it pointed to the center of the yuan God''s eyebrows.


    Yun was stunned and touched the center of his eyebrows. The next moment, as soon as the palm turned over, a red lotus appeared in the palm. It was the red lotus of industry fire.


    Looking at the red lotus of karma fire in his hand, he asked Qingtian suspiciously, "is that the big killer you said?"


    Not only did he expect the answer, but even Qingyue looked at Qingtian with a puzzled face.


    "That''s right!"


    Qingtian nodded, his eyes fell on yehuohonglian, and softly explained: "yehuohonglian is the yehuohonglian. Few people in the heavens know its purpose. They all think that yehuohonglian can only calcine causal karma, but they don''t know that yehuohonglian is still the bane of all heart demons and heavenly demons."


    Qingtian secretly said that even if he knew the purpose, not everyone could condense the red lotus of karma fire.


    If you want to condense the karma red lotus, you have to bear the pain of the majestic causal karma. This causal karma is not easy. As long as the karma is heavier, the cultivator will suffer from repeated disasters and be in danger of death at any time.


    What''s more, those who condense their huge karma into karma red lotus must be the people with strength against the sky.


    Such a thing even fell into the hands of Yun shisan. I don''t know what kind of relationship he has with this fire red lotus.


    After a long time, Qingtian slowly said, "in my opinion, you have a lot of babies, but I can''t see through except your Taoist foundation. Only this industry fire red lotus is the best. As long as there is this industry fire red lotus, you won''t be troubled by demons."

 Chapter 400

    "I think that''s why you, Taoist friend Qingyue, are willing to join the way with your wonderful doors. There are karma, fire and red lotus. It''s not a matter to become an immortal. The biggest difficulty of becoming an immortal lies in the magical fantasy.


    However, you have a baby. As long as Xuanli improves, you realize that it''s natural to become a strong immortal without any accidents. "


    "With or without it, it''s not a problem for me to become a fairy, nor is it a fairy!" Yun shisan revealed a strong self-confidence in his words, but then, the conversation turned and asked Qingtian, "so I have this thing, and I can enter Fengquan like walking on the ground?"


    If so, you can go down to Fengquan to have a look, otherwise he won''t go down.


    Qingtian said angrily, "what''s the advantage of lying to you? I''m connected with you now. You fell, and I can''t escape. Isn''t that my pit?"


    Yun shisan said, "who knows, you don''t know how long you''ve lived. Maybe you don''t want to live suddenly?"


    Although he said so, he still believed Qingtian''s words. He didn''t need to hurt himself.


    He turned to Qingyue and asked, "Qingyue, do you know how to get in the forbidden area of Liuxian sect?"


    "How do I know?"


    Qingyue turns her eyes. She just knows that Liuxian sect has such a place. How can she know how to enter other people''s forbidden area.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to ask you."


    Yun shisan simply didn''t ask. The yuan God returned to his place, lying in the carriage and sleeping.


    The next day, the morning light passed through the clouds, passed through the thick aura, and fell on the fairy mountain in Dongtai. Yun shisan and others began a new round of foot journey


    Along the way, many practitioners came one after another. Obviously, they were not the only one who came to Dongtai Xianshan, but also some practitioners from the cultivation world, including demon clan, demon cultivation, sea clan and even some other races.


    Dongtai Xianshan is not only open to the cultivation world, but also treats the demon family, the devil Kingdom and other places equally, as long as it is not to make trouble.


    In the evening, they finally saw a magnificent temple. Although it was only the tip of the iceberg, they finally saw their destination.


    These villagers are assisted by pills. In addition, they live in the sea all year round. They are strong and walk much faster than ordinary people. Otherwise, it will take two days to reach the Liuxian sect.


    When they saw a corner of the temple, it was already evening. It was meaningless to go up. They rested for another night. After one night, they continued on their way happily.


    Not long after walking, I saw a small attic in a wide and flat place. Next to the small attic, there was a large stone tablet. On the stone tablet, three dragon flying and Phoenix dancing characters were outlined with the meaning of sword, which was the school of Liuxian.


    When Xu Shi saw Yun shisan and others approaching, he walked out of the attic with two disciples dressed in the clothes of Liuxian sect, dressed in white, one holding a long sword without scabbard, and the other holding a wine gourd.


    They were surprised to see the carriage Yun shisan took. They didn''t think it was so special.


    However, in recent days, none of the people of Liuxian sect use walking tools or fly. They climb on foot, which gives Liuxian sect due respect.


    But what happened to the carriage in the early stage?


    A trace of unhappiness rose in their hearts and gave them a cold look.


    But they also knew that during this period, the Reiki tide was approaching, and the Tianjiao of all parties gathered. Not only that, but also accompanied by some big people. Although they were dissatisfied with this carriage, they still made a same ceremony.


    The disciple with the long sword took the lead in saying, "all Taoist friends, if you sign up for the enlightenment competition, please register here and go up the mountain. Someone is specially responsible for signing up.


    If you don''t need the enlightenment tablet to understand and have no intention, please go directly to Lingquan from the way on the left and wait for the Reiki tide. "


    "Thank you!"


    The people thanked, the villagers waited outside, and the practitioners continued to go up. However, Ma Shangfeng followed. He said he wanted to find Xianyuan. If he didn''t go in, where did he get Xianyuan.


    Before long, a magnificent temple appeared in front of the people.


    The periphery is surrounded by rows of palace pavilions. Looking from the outside to the inside through the gate of the palace pavilions, there is a long white jade step, which goes up to the huge temple at the highest point in the middle.


    Outside the gate, from a distance, it is a huge temple, seven stories high. I don''t know what material it is made of. It is resplendent and magnificent.


    It doesn''t seem vulgar here, but it has a feeling of towering and supreme dignity.


    On the top of the temple are colorful glass roofs, shining dreamlike colors in the morning light.


    A powerful aura envelops the temple, with a faint image of dragons and phoenixes. It has a magnificent momentum, overlooking the heaven and earth.


    There are two disciples on duty at the gate. Beside the gate, there is an ethereal old man. In front of the old man, there is a small desk with some jade slips on it.


    "Cold spring, is it cold spring?"


    Yun shisan knew that this was the registration place to participate in the ranking of the Wudao monument. He got off the carriage and walked over with the people.


    However, to his surprise, the old man in charge of registration has become a cold spring.


    This is what Qingyue told him. He can''t see that the old man is like an ordinary person. His breath converges and there is no air leakage.


    Hai Ruyuan respectfully saluted the old man: "I''ve seen the elder. We''re here to register for the ranking of the enlightenment monument. Is this where we register?"


    "This is it!"


    The old man didn''t lift his head. In recent days, too many people have come here to register, which has been a little used to.


    Hai Ruyuan was not disgusted and continued to ask, "excuse me, elder, how do you register?"


    "Each applicant should pay 100000 top-grade spirit stones." the old man''s words are still so simple. It seems that even one more word is not enough.


    Yun shisan frowned when he heard the speech. Why don''t you rob it?


    You know, 100000 top-grade spiritual stones are already a very large amount. This is a top-grade spiritual stone, not a bottom-grade spiritual stone. Many practitioners may not be able to take out 100000 top-grade spiritual stones.


    You know, most of those who sign up for the enlightenment monument are practitioners in the enlightenment realm. If you want to practice like this, you still have to take out 100000 top-grade spirit stones at once.


    Some people can''t take it out at all. There are also some practitioners in the enlightenment realm, and even some practitioners of the three disasters, but not too many.


    Especially for some casual practitioners, there were not many who could take out 100000 top-grade spirit stones. At this time, he realized how dark the heart of Liuxian sect was.


    Moreover, this is just registration. How many people can obtain the enlightenment tablet enlightenment qualification?


    There are only 30 practitioners in the world who can obtain the enlightenment qualification, because the Liuxian sect only gives 30 places.


    The Tianjiao of the Xuanling world is like a crucian carp crossing the river. Who is sure to enter the top 30?


    If you''re not sure, you won''t sign up. It''s a waste of spirit stones. It''s 100000 top-grade spirit stones.


    Cloud 13 then asked, "isn''t this five thousand? How did it become one hundred thousand?"


    "Five thousand?"


    The old man looked up at cloud thirteen and said sarcastically, "didn''t you ask clearly before you came? 5000, that was 200000 years ago, and it was 50000 last time."


    Although they were surprised at the number of five thousand said by Yun 13, they also knew that the last registration fee was 50000, but they didn''t hear that it would be 100000 this time.


    This time, it doubled again. The Liuxian sect can really do business.


    Ji Xuanye also had some doubts and asked the old man, "but why is it 100000 this time?"


    "The ranking of enlightenment tablets has changed this time. This time, the selection quota has been increased to 100. The conditions have been relaxed. Of course, the price should be increased, you know." the old man explained this time.


    "One hundred? Thirty promoted to one hundred?"


    As soon as everyone is happy, the number of places has increased, which shows that their chances are great. This is the only surprise.


    This is also because the Liuxian sect is not as good as before. Under the pressure of the whole Xuanling world, they can only increase the quota.


    The Xuanling world doesn''t know how many Tianzong wizards. There are only 30 places at a time, but it''s too few. This has long dissatisfied the major forces in the Xuanling world.


    This time, in order to eliminate the dissatisfaction of various forces, the quota was specially raised to 100. However, relatively, while making concessions, the registration fee was also increased.


    The registration fee has been increased. There is no complaint for some big forces. 100000 top-grade spirit stones can be provided by many sect forces, which is nothing.


    However, it''s hard for those casual practitioners and some small sects without any background, but the Liuxian sect doesn''t need to take care of their feelings. After all, the power gap is there. Can Xiaoyu compete with the big pot?


    The people looked at each other. Cloud 13 said, "100000 is 100000. How to sign up?"


    The old man pointed to the jade slips on the desk and said, "hand in the spirit stone, change the jade slips, and brand the name with the power of the spirit. I''ll make a unified record, and you can take the jade slips."


    Hai Ruyuan first handed over 100000 top-grade spirit stones. The old man changed him a jade slip and asked Hai Ruyuan to brand his information in the jade slip.


    Later, the old man took Yuji, recorded it uniformly with a jade disc, and returned the jade slips to Hai Ruyuan.


    Xu Shi was in a good mood after receiving the spirit stone. He told Hai Ruyuan, "take this jade slip, the spirit thing erupts and obtains the treasure. Later, someone came here to identify you and finally decide on the ranking.


    If you can get the ranking qualification, you can enter the enlightenment tablet to understand the Tao. However, you still have to take this jade slip as the certificate. The Liuxian sect only recognizes the jade slip and does not recognize people. "


    Huang Yu and Xiang Feng stared at the old man and asked, "only recognize the jade slips but not people. That doesn''t mean that if I get the ranking, I can give the jade slips to others and let others understand?"


    The old man nodded and said lightly, "yes, we only recognize jade slips, not people. As long as there are 100 people, you can let a pig come."

 Chapter 401

    Ji Xuanye also felt wrong and asked, "will this be unfair? Isn''t it fair?"


    "Fair?"


    The old man showed a touch of disdain in his eyes and laughed: "don''t tell me fairness. Before you say fairness, you have to have such a level. Do you have a level? Do you deserve to tell me fairness in terms of your strength in the enlightenment realm?


    Besides, this is unfair. There is no fairness in this world. You want fairness. When you stand on the top of the world, you can formulate your fairness.


    Do you think it''s fair to limit the jade card to enlightenment?


    No, I don''t know how many people participate in this Reiki tide. Everyone except the earth fairy can participate in the competition for spirit objects. If you have the help of the thunder disaster behind you, you can get good things. Do you think it''s fair to others?


    No, if you want to be fair, don''t practice. Practice focuses on opportunity. Others are willing to help you and give you the quota. This is your opportunity.


    Whether it''s any factor or luck, you can gain. This is your chance, not fairness.


    Practitioners are not fair. If practitioners can be measured by the word "fair", they will have to practice so hard? Everyone is a saint.


    Don''t you understand that, young man? "


    I don''t know why, the old man said so much in one breath, and his words were a little radical.


    However, this remark made people fall into meditation. It seems very reasonable. It seems that practitioners should not be measured by the word "fairness".


    Cultivators pay attention to opportunities. If it''s fair, cultivators should also do it. Don''t discuss with friendly people. You eat apples and I eat pears.


    If you can really achieve this level, you don''t need to practice. There are so many opportunities. Practitioners don''t know how many. They all distribute resources fairly. Where do you get resources?


    Practice, you can let others help you, that''s your ability, others are willing to help you, that''s your chance.


    Maybe talent is not the most important, but opportunity is very important. Without opportunity, what about cultivation?


    "Elder, what you said is very reasonable, but I believe that there is still fairness in the world, but our level is not worthy of fairness."


    Yun shisan doesn''t fully agree with the old man''s words, but he doesn''t refute them. He doesn''t have the level of refutation now. The reality is so cruel.


    Yun shisan didn''t say anything more. He handed in the spirit stone and changed the jade card, but he found that the three women in the Cold Moon Palace didn''t move. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, are you short of spirit stone?"


    "No."


    Leng Wushuang shook his head and said sadly, "there are still 300000 top-grade spirit stones. It''s just that we don''t have the strength to compete for the ranking of such a huge spirit stone. Don''t waste it."


    "This is a wise move," said the old man approvingly.


    He didn''t stare at the spirit stone in their hands. He made such a choice in lengwushuang. He still gave them praise.


    This is not sure. There is no need to waste the spirit stone. If it were him, he would choose the same.


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "if there is a spirit stone, give it to him. If there is no spirit stone, I can help you."


    The enlightenment tablet can save them a lot of time. If they practice the enlightenment by themselves, they don''t know how much time to waste. The Enlightenment on the enlightenment tablet can also be one step ahead of others. There is a Tao, step by step.


    Leng Wushuang saw Yun 13 and had to pay Lingshi. He hurriedly said, "no, we really don''t have the strength to compete for the ranking. There''s no need to waste."


    "I''m afraid of a ball. You don''t have to worry about it. Leave it to me." Yun shisan said arrogantly, but he was thinking that the big deal was to send 300000 top-grade spirit stones to Liuxian.


    However, if he can find Fengquan before the Reiki tide, he will not be afraid of anyone. At that time, he will not dare to compete with some old immortals. However, it is not a problem to suppress the heroes in the Reiki tide.


    At that time, it was not impossible to help them win some good things and enter the ranking.


    However, all this is based on the premise that he can successfully find Fengquan. If not, it will really send spirit stones to Liuxian.


    However, these are things outside your body. If you lose them, you can find them back later. If you lose the opportunity to understand at the enlightenment monument, you have to wait until the next time.


    The next time will be 50 years late, which is enough to distance ourselves from our peers. Of course, those with good talent and adverse opportunities are another matter.


    When Hai Ruyuan saw Leng matchless, he hesitated and said, "I say you don''t linger. With Taoist cloud, the spirit stone won''t be white. Who dares to refuse to accept Taoist cloud''s visit?"


    "What a big tone. It''s just a state of enlightenment. I really don''t know heaven and earth."


    The old man''s heart is full of gossip when he hears the speech. The strongest of these people is the early stage of enlightenment. Such accomplishments dare to talk loudly and talk nonsense.


    However, the old man didn''t say it. Just think about it in his heart, but out of kindness, he gently reminded: "the cultivator is in crisis step by step. It''s better to be cautious and act with all strength."


    When Yun shisan heard the speech, he felt that the old man was good. He smiled and said, "thank you for reminding me. I have my own discretion. This is also a joke between my friends. It can''t be true.


    However, this registration is still necessary. As the elder said, wouldn''t it be a pity if we could get help from noble people on the way, or if we were lucky enough to miss this opportunity because we didn''t register? "


    The old man raised his head, looked at cloud 13 for a long time, nodded and said, "you''re right, young man, you have ideas!"


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "it''s not an idea, it''s just a fluke. I''d rather pay 100000 top-grade spirit stones than waste opportunities. Opportunities are reserved for people who are prepared. What do you think?"


    The old man nodded and said approvingly, "yes, if I were you, I would do the same. Although the registration fee is more expensive, if I really get the chance, everything is worth it. Many practitioners are not as good as you, but they all have such a mind and pay the registration fee. Little girl, don''t hesitate."


    Finally, Leng Wushuang still paid an expensive registration fee. These three people, 300000 top-grade spiritual stones, are not small spiritual stones for ordinary practitioners.


    However, for the Cold Moon Palace, it''s only 300000. If it''s just lengunparalleled herself, she definitely can''t bear such a large amount of spirit stone.


    However, in addition to her, there is Shuang Feiyan, who is also the genius of the Cold Moon Palace, and also has the little palace master Han Xueqi. If it is really an opportunity, it will not be in vain.


    After the people signed up, Yun shisan pointed to Ma Shangfeng and said to the old man, "senior, you see, this is a man with lofty ideals who came to seek the Tao. The talent is unknown for the time being. The key is that he has a pure heart to seek the Tao. I believe the senior can see it..."


    Just when Yun shisan talked about Ma Shangfeng, the old man picked up his eyes and said faintly, "do you want to learn from your teacher?"


    The old man is not surprised. Although the Liuxian sect is far away in the sea, some people come to look for immortals and ask questions every year. Although the Liuxian sect is difficult to go, it can''t stand its fame. It even occupies the first fairy mountain in the cultivation world. It''s normal for someone to come here with admiration.


    However, many people are just happy in vain. They can''t meet the entry requirements of Liuxian sect. Some people turn to some small sects nearby. After all, there is not only Liuxian sect in Dongtai Xianshan.


    However, only Liuxian sect is the strongest in Dongtai Xianshan, and others are small sects with dozens of people. After all, forces that are not far from the strength of Liuxian sect will not choose to establish a sect here.


    No two tigers are allowed in one mountain, unless there is a great difference in strength. Everyone knows that it is difficult to develop Xianshan school in Dongtai under the suppression of Liuxian school.


    "Puff ~"


    As soon as Ma Shangfeng knelt on the ground, he said, "go back to Shangxian. I''m here to worship the master. It''s said that the enrollment of Liuxian sect is always open. If you want to participate in the assessment of xianpai, please accept it."


    Ma Shangfeng said and kowtowed on the ground.


    "You get up first."


    There was no movement of the old man. Ma Shangfeng seemed to be subjected to resistance. He just couldn''t knock down. His whole body stood up slowly like a string puppet.


    "I can''t afford such a big gift from you. However, if you want to participate in the assessment, you can. The assessment of Liuxian sect is simple and difficult."


    The old man said, waved to the person on duty and said, "Amin, take him to check to see if he meets the entry standard in the door."


    "Yes, elder."


    The disciple called Amin responded respectfully and said to Ma Shangfeng, "come with me. I hope you can succeed."


    "Thank you, immortal." Ma Shangfeng looked excited.


    "Senior, I wonder if we can go to the ceremony together?" just then, Yun shisan asked the old man.


    The old man burst out a light in his eyes, stared at Yun shisan and asked, "do you also want to join the Liuxian sect and want to assess?"


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "that''s not true. It''s just that I brought Ma Shangfeng from the fishing village. I can rest assured from the results.


    If you can, I''d also like to see the assessment of Guixian gate. When the boy has the ability to open a school in the future, it''s also good for reference. I always feel that the assessment in our gate is too simple. "


    "Simple?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Yun shisan and asked, "which sect are you from?"


    "Younger generation Qinglian sword sect!"


    Yun shisan is not humble and silent. Although Qinglian sword sect is only a product sect, it was all in the past. Now if you go to xianmeng for audit, you will certainly pass the audit of Xianmen.


    As long as you become a immortal sect, you don''t have to confess to the immortal alliance. However, now, the Qinglian sword sect only has the moderator Wuzhen. Yun shisan doesn''t care about these things and doesn''t audit them.


    In fact, for him, the review is the same, and he has no intention to continue to confess to xianmeng. Although the name of Xianmen is a little louder.


    But what can it bring to today''s Qinglian sword sect? To be famous, after nine forces attacked Qinglian sword sect, they all died. This reputation is loud enough.


    As a immortal sect, the inside information of Qinglian sword sect can''t be compared with some old immortal sects. It''s good. At least whether to review it or not can only be decided by yourself when Miaoyin comes back.

 Chapter 402

    "Qinglian sword sect?"


    The old man''s eyes flashed a different color, fleeting, stared at Yun shisan and said, "I know Qinglian sword sect. There are all women there. Since you are from Qinglian sword sect, they also call you Yun Daoyou, so you are Yun shisan?"


    "No, I am."


    There is nothing to hide about this matter, which was admitted generously at the 13th National Congress of cloud.


    "Ha ha..."


    The old man laughed loudly. It had been reported that Yun shisan was coming. He felt the sword that day clearly. Later, he knew that it was because Yun shisan was bullied by others. His father shot it himself.


    At that time, he knew that Yun shisan was already in the sea. No, he came to take charge of the record in person. Originally, it was not his turn. An elder worked in person, but an inner disciple.


    However, I almost missed it. When the boy signed up, he didn''t use his name, but his road number. Yun13 signed up as daoyan.


    The people looked puzzled and didn''t understand why the old man suddenly became so happy?


    The old man stood up from his chair, "Oh, it''s you. It''s true. A family doesn''t know a family. Come on, come on, come closer and let me have a good look."


    "Elder, don''t we know each other?"


    Yun Shiyi looked puzzled, but he still approached the old man for two steps.


    The old man didn''t respond to Yun 13. Instead, he looked at Yun 13 again and again. He even turned around Yun 13 twice, which made everyone look puzzled.


    "Pa, PA ~"


    The old man suddenly patted Yun shisan on the shoulder twice and murmured, "like, really like my granddaughter, good, good, good boy, I''m waiting for you here. You don''t need to register your real name. Good boy, you almost slipped away."


    There is a bad feeling in Yun shisan''s heart. What is like your granddaughter? What do you mean you almost slipped?


    Did you do anything outrageous?


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "senior, that, that, we really don''t know each other. You always recognize the wrong person."


    The old man said happily, "I don''t know you. I blame the cloud boy. The children are so old and don''t bring them for me to see. But I know you now. I''m your grandfather he Yuanhong. Your mother is my granddaughter. We just meet now and don''t know each other. Do you think your father should beat me?"


    "Grandfather?"


    Although he hasn''t been to the wo family, his mother hasn''t talked about his grandfather. Isn''t grandpa the strongest in the wo family?


    At this time, a grandfather came out, and Yun shisan immediately felt his head big.


    He Yuanhong patted Yun shisan on the shoulder and said, "yes, I''m your grandfather. Do you think your grandfather jumped out of a stone? It''s all Lao Tzu''s seed. Your father doesn''t want to beat such a big baby. We can meet now."


    Yun shisan saw what the old man said. It seemed that it was really his grandfather. He muttered, "I guess you can''t beat him."


    "I can''t beat him? If I beat him, he dares to fight back?" he Yuanhong immediately blew his beard and stared.


    "Don''t be angry. I mean, he is young, hard and can stand beating."


    Secretly, it seems that it''s not a bad thing for a foreign grandmaster to emerge. Maybe you can enter the forbidden area of Liuxian sect through him. If it''s bad, the foreign grandmaster can also deal with it.


    "You mean your grandfather is old?"


    "No, you are old and strong. I support you to beat him. I want to beat him..."


    The crowd looked at the two and recognized the kiss. They looked at each other. Is this turnover too big?


    Heyuanhong suddenly remembered the business and said, "by the way, if you want to see the assessment of Liuxian sect, let''s go together. I''ll take you there. When it''s finished, we''ll have a good drink."


    Cloud 13 looked at the desk and said, "no, you''re gone. Who will register?"


    He Yuanhong said impatiently, "Oh, that''s not my business. I''m here to register. I''m waiting for your great grandson. If you go, someone will be responsible later."


    Heyuanhong took yun13 directly to the door, and the people naturally followed behind. Anyway, he didn''t say that only yun13 could enter.


    After entering the door, he didn''t go straight to the high temple, but turned around in a row of palaces, went around to the rear of the temple and came to a magnificent side hall.


    "Our usual entry-level assessment is actually very simple. As I said, it''s simple and difficult. Now it''s time to test the spiritual root of talent.


    As long as you have the gifted spirit root, you can have the next test. Let''s go in. "He Yuanhong said, and took Yun 13 first into the spacious hall.


    When they entered the hall, they immediately heard a voice: "Yo, elder he, why do you have time to come to me? Didn''t you go to register?"


    At this time, the people looked at the speaker and saw a short, slightly fat middle-aged man with a flattering smile on his face.


    In front of him was a triangular support with a crystal the size of a human head.


    Yun shisan knows that there is a crystal to test the talent Linggen at this time. There is also such a test crystal in Qinglian sword school.


    He Yuanhong waved his hand and said, "I''m bringing someone to test Linggen''s talent. Please ask hall leader Liu to help test it."


    "Oh, is that the boy?"


    Hall leader Liu saw at a glance that Ma Shangfeng didn''t have any accomplishments. He was just an ordinary person. Only such ordinary people need to test Linggen talent.


    However, he felt that elder he was a little strange today. He didn''t speak so politely at ordinary times, and he wouldn''t have a good face towards them. He was very serious.


    Like now, it''s the first time with a smile and a slightly polite tone.


    "That''s the boy. Please test it to see if it can meet the admission standard of Liuxian sect." elder he turned to Ma Shangfeng and said, "go soon."


    Ma Shangfeng didn''t dare to neglect. Although he was nervous, he went to hall leader Liu step by step.


    Hall leader Liu pointed to the test crystal and said to Ma Shangfeng, "boy, don''t be afraid. Come and press your hand on the crystal, close your eyes and empty your thoughts."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Ma Shangfeng went to the test crystal and pressed his hand tremblingly. He looked very careful. He was afraid that he would break the test crystal and couldn''t afford to pay.


    It''s no wonder that he is cautious. Ordinary people are very cautious when they touch such things for the first time.


    After a while, the crystal lit up a faint golden light, which showed that he had a spiritual root or a metallic spiritual root.


    However, the light emitted was too weak. People looked at the Tao pattern emerging on the crystal ball. It was a yellow spirit root. It was too weak.


    Elder he showed a trace of disappointment on his face. Although Huang pinlinggen can cultivate, his achievements are limited and there is no chance. It is the limit to become a master of the three disasters.


    He Yuanhong said disappointed, "how could it be so bad? It''s a pity that the heart of a child can''t meet the entry requirements of Liuxian sect."


    Hall leader Liu said tactfully, "it''s good. At least there are Linggen. Although you can''t join the Liuxian sect, there are still some small sects in Dongtai Xianshan. You can go and have a look. If you have Xianyuan, you can also embark on the road."


    However, he knew in his heart that even those small sects might not include Ma Shangfeng. The main reason why he spoke so politely was that he Yuanhong brought him. If he spoke too directly, he was worried that elder he would lose face.


    "It seems that it can only be so. Those small sects should be willing to accept disciples. After all, it''s too rare to have such a pure heart. Maybe there will be some achievements in the future." heyuanhong thought, and it can only be so.


    The heart of a child, once you understand the Tao heart, is the heart of a sincere Tao. As long as you can persevere, even if the spiritual root is poor, you also hope to become an immortal.


    It''s just that you have to pay several times more in cultivation than ordinary people.


    "Wait ~"


    At this time, Yun shisan said, "Ma Shangfeng, don''t worry and continue to maintain the test state."


    Others don''t understand, but he knows very well that Ma Shangfeng is a reincarnator. For such a person, Linggen should not only have huangpin.


    Even Huang pin can soar to the sky as long as he embarks on the road of cultivation and awakens his past and present lives. If Qinglian sword sect is not suitable for male disciples, he wants to take back Qinglian sword sect.


    When they were puzzled, the Tao pattern on the test crystal trembled, and the golden light swayed endlessly.


    At the next moment, an extremely bright golden light erupted on the crystal.


    "This, this..."


    In addition to Yun 13, everyone stared. This golden light shone brilliantly on the whole hall. The test crystal garden was dazzling like a rising sun.


    "Tianpin metal spiritual root is actually Tianpin metal spiritual root." hall leader Liu rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "Ha ha..."


    Heyuanhong burst out laughing. After a while, he happily said to hall leader Liu, "how about the man I found?"


    "Elder he is burning with eyes. I admire him." elder Liu flattered.


    "It''s not me. It''s my great grandson''s insight. It''s a treasure he brought from the fishing village." he Yuanhong said and patted Yun 13 on the shoulder.


    "Your old great grandson? Which great grandson of yours? The wo family has come?"


    "No, it''s my great grandson."


    "Great grandson? Which great grandson are you?" hall leader Liu put a circle on his face.


    "I have only one son and one daughter. Which great grandson do you say?"


    Hall leader Liu''s eyes suddenly solidified. He knows the details of he Yuanhong. As far as he knows, he Yuanhong is only a granddaughter. Is that right?


    He Yuanhong was shocked when he thought of this. He Yuanhong had no daughter but only one granddaughter, which was recognized as the first beauty he Yuxiu in the cultivation circle at that time.


    If so, this is not


    Hall leader Liu carefully asked heyuanhong, "just your baby grandson, fairy Bibo and that one..."


    He Yuanhong hugged Yun 13''s shoulder and said happily, "yes, this is my great grandson, Yun 13."


    When hall leader Liu heard the speech, his eyes twinkled. It turned out that he met his great grandson. No wonder elder he is in such a good mood today.

 Chapter 403

    Liu hall leader flattered Yun 13 and said, "it''s Yun Xiaoyou. It''s hard all the way. Let''s go and arrange a residence for Yun Xiaoyou."


    He Yuanhong glared and said, "go, I''m here. You can arrange this round. Just stay with me, but it''s not urgent. Since the boy has tested the Linggen, I''ll take them to the Wenxin hall first."


    "Elder he."


    The leader of Liu hall called he Yuanhong and said, "elder he, don''t be busy first. There is no one in the heart asking hall. The leader went to the heart refining tower and will go again tomorrow."


    "Heart refining tower, that place hasn''t been solved yet?"


    "No, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with this time. It''s really worrying."


    "Then why didn''t anyone tell me that he despised me?" he Yuanhong was angry.


    Hall leader Liu hurriedly said, "no, it depends on elder he''s busy. If it can be solved, you don''t have to bother the elder."


    "All right, all right, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow, but there won''t be any moths." he Yuanhong thought for a moment and said, "by the way, these people are guests. You can arrange for me and my great grandson to talk about it first."


    Yun shisan then said, "well, my grandfather, there are some villagers waiting outside the mountain gate."


    Heyuanhong heard the speech and said to hall leader Liu, "I''ll leave it to you."


    "No problem."


    Yun shisan and he Yuanhong crossed a palace group and came to the place where he Yuanhong lived.


    He Yuanhong lives in the Presbyterian yard and has an independent yard. Many spiritual flowers and different grasses are planted in the yard and managed in good order.


    "I have nothing to do. I like to plant some flowers and plants. I look comfortable and live comfortably."


    He Yuanhong explained and took Yun 13 to the house.


    Entering the living room, there are several master chairs and a tea table. There are two rows of shelves against the wall, on which some treasures are placed.


    These items are not of high use value, but they are more eye-catching. They include clam beads, spiritual cores, jade carvings, etc. it can be seen that the old man also enjoys life.


    "Sit around and be your own home."


    He Yuanhong asked Yun 13 to sit down, recruited two Taoist children and said, "Xiaoqing, cook a pot of tea, Xiaoyu, fry some spiritual meals for drinking. I''m going to have two drinks with my great grandson today."


    "Grandpa, you are a good place. You have a rich aura and a blessed land." when you enter here, Yun shisan feels that the pores of his body are wide open. There are many heaven and earth auras pouring into his body without using martial arts.


    If ordinary people can live in such a place, even if they don''t practice, they can prolong their life.


    He Yuanhong waved his hand and said indifferently, "it''s just aura. At our level, aura is not so important. If you like it, you can live as long as you like."


    Not long after, Xiaoqing came in with a pot of tea. After putting down the tea, she nodded politely to Yun 13 and withdrew.


    These two Taoist children are very polite. They are about in their early twenties. They don''t look very amazing, but they give people a feeling of falling out of water.


    The key is that their accomplishments are already mysterious and wonderful. It''s a genius to have such accomplishments at this age.


    He Yuanhong was distracted when he saw Yun 13 and said, "if you like them, I''ll send you and let them follow you."


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "don''t say that you have such accomplishments at this age. It can be seen that you have excellent talent. The key is that one can cook tea and the other can make spiritual food. If you''re not afraid that you, a lonely old man, need to be taken care of, I really want to."


    "They have good talent. If they don''t have good talent, they can''t enter the Liuxian sect, let alone be my Taoist children. I have two Taoist children who are not in the door. These two will be given to you."


    He Yuanhong is generous. Such a gifted Taoist boy said he would give it away.


    Taoist children have been compared with true disciples. They can also obtain a lot of resources and teach with the same care. In some aspects, they are better than true disciples.


    Tao Tong represents the face of the master outside. Many things are done by Tao Tong, and the authority is naturally greater. Generally, the true disciples do not have such preferential treatment.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "this is not good. This is also the disciples of Liuxian sect. Do you want them to abandon the sect?"


    Heyuanhong shook her head and explained, "Xiaoqing and Xiaoyu can do it, but Xiaojie and Xiaobing can''t. They are the two who went out to do business and didn''t come back. They are recorded by Liuxian sect.


    However, Xiaoqing and Xiaoyu are not disciples of the Liuxian sect. They were brought back by me when I went out to see and hunt. The resources used are mine. They are not the skills of the Liuxian sect. They are not disciples of the Liuxian sect. You can take them away. "


    He brought Xiaoqing and Xiaoyu back mainly because they had excellent talents. As Yun shisan thought, one could cook tea and the other could make spiritual meals.


    A man, who is also a man of his age, likes to taste tea and drink wine after practice, so he brings it back and stays with him.


    "In that case, I''ll thank my grandfather." Yun shisan was in a good mood.


    Secretly, someone is cooking tea to make spiritual food now. Wenlan can''t even cook a tea well, let alone make spiritual food. Yexuanying knows nothing about it.


    What''s more, ye Xuanying was originally the head of the school. She asked her to cook tea and make spiritual meals. Hehe, it''s OK to fight and kill.


    As for Wen Lan, she was originally a genius. Although she has experienced ups and downs and is learning to cook tea, she still needs talent. Maybe the foot washing girl is more suitable for her.


    At this time, there are two ready-made ones, not for nothing. They are regarded as gifts from the grandfather.


    Just then, Xiaoqing came in with a tray. Even if she didn''t look at the tray, she smelled the fragrance and knew that she had some attainments in making spiritual food.


    Smelling the fragrance, even though he had opened the valley, he couldn''t help his forefinger.


    Xiaoqing takes out a plate of spiritual food from the tray and puts it on the table. There are fried squid, hairy crab, fried shrimp, arowana, mussel and so on. They are basically seafood.


    Also, this is the sea area. This seafood is the most common.


    At this time, heyuanhong said to Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, later you and Xiaoyu will follow my great grandson. This is my great grandson, Yun 13."


    "Cloud thirteen?"


    Xiaoqing was surprised, and her eyes showed a touch of brilliance. Even if she was far away, she had heard the name. The name yun13 is like thunder, and has basically become the benchmark of the younger generation.


    Many people have set cloud 13 as their goal, some as idols, some as pursuers of cultivation, some envious and jealous, and so on.


    However, it is undeniable that the name Yun 13 has occupied enough weight in the hearts of the younger generation.


    Yun thirteen is also her admirer. Which girl is not in spring? Are proud to see him.


    Yun shisan hasn''t done much since his debut, but everything is an earth shaking event. He slaughtered the dragon on the coast of the East China Sea and hit the Dragon King of the East China Sea with the cultivation of xuanmiaojing.


    In CHEHE village, for the sake of beauty, he was angry with the crown and killed the Emperor Xuan at all costs.


    In Qinglian sword sect, a powerful nine palaces and eight gates array is arranged to kill the nine invading forces at one stroke.


    None of these things can be done by the Tianjiao of the younger generation. No, the latter two things cannot be done, but the first thing can be done by slaughtering dragons.


    However, even if the younger generation has the ability to kill dragons, they do not have the courage to kill dragons.


    Different from Yun shisan, he is full of courage. It seems that he does not have the existence he is afraid of or can defeat him. Many female nuns like Yun shisan, who is full of courage and strength.


    Yun shisan is a high mountain among the young generation. With endless means, he shows his mystery. When he is killed, he still goes up. He shows his courage. Even the most powerful enemy can be easily solved and show his strength.


    He Yuanhong didn''t know what Xiaoqing was thinking. He thought she didn''t want to. He said, "don''t worry. I won''t suffer a loss with him. My great grandson has a good character. He''s not greedy for beauty. He''s interested in people."


    Xiaoqing looked at Yun 13, who was calm and relaxed to taste tea, lowered her head and said softly, "I''d like to follow the elder''s instructions."


    "It''s settled. You''re not the disciples of Liuxian sect. There won''t be any trouble. Go down first." he Yuanhong waved his hand.


    Seeing that Yun shisan didn''t use his chopsticks, he poured him a large bowl of spirit wine, pointed to the delicacies on the table and said, "local materials, this is the sea area, that''s all. Try the specialties of this sea area."


    Although Yun shisan''s face was as light as nothing, his heart was full of worries. He was not very interested. He drank wine at will and didn''t move his chopsticks.


    Seeing this, he Yuanhong shook his head and said, "it seems that you are not used to eating. It''s all right. I''ll let Xiaojie buy some land flavor tomorrow."


    Yun shisan knew that he Yuanhong had misunderstood him. He waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. It''s good. Besides, we are all practitioners. We have opened up the valley and don''t pay too much attention."


    He Yuanhong looked straight and said seriously, "that''s not good. Although practitioners can open up valleys, people still need to eat. How can I not touch human fireworks? I will have some food as long as I have time.


    Eating, drinking and Lhasa is a natural gift of human beings. How can we forget that since we are human, we can''t forget our roots. We are born to eat, drink and Lhasa. If practitioners can create a valley, they will abandon the most basic. What else to practice?


    It''s called forgetting the origin. If you forget yourself, what''s the main road? How can you practice like this? Your achievements are limited. People can never forget that they are individuals. This is the way of people. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I''ve been taught."


    He knows this truth, but he is really lack of interest now.


    He Yuanhong showed a pleased look, turned the conversation and said, "by the way, I heard you had some trouble on the sea when you came to Dongtai Xianshan. After two days, I''ll catch the man and let you out."


    He Yuanhong knows this. Yun shisan is not surprised. This is no secret. As long as he is well-informed, he will know it.


    Shook his head and said, "it''s no big deal. Don''t bother you, old man. I''ll solve it myself. I''ll go to the sword immortal gate to calculate this account myself."


    He Yuanhong looked at Yun shisan''s gentle appearance, but he wasn''t kidding. He secretly said that his character really wanted the boy of Yun Tianlin. He nodded and said, "you have ambition, but I''m afraid you can''t find trouble with Jianxian gate."

 Chapter 404

    "What?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes were frozen. Could it be that the sword immortal gate was very powerful, which was far from what he learned from Qingyue''s mouth?


    "Don''t you know?"


    He Yuanhong looked at Yun thirteen in surprise and said carelessly, "the sword immortal gate was split that day. The whole mountain gate was split in two, a Shura hell."


    "Split?"


    Yun shisan was tongue tied. He was split by a sword. Did you hear me right?


    Is the sword immortal gate so unbearable?


    "How can this be false? It has been spread in the cultivation world."


    Yun shisan looked at heyuanhong''s expression and didn''t seem to be joking. He thanked heyuanhong and said, "thank you, Grandpa."


    "What are you thanking me for? I didn''t do it. Although I''m an immortal in the secluded spring, I don''t have that ability."


    He Yuanhong also sighed in his heart. With a sword, he split the sword immortal gate with a sword across the void. I don''t know what his strength has reached.


    "Quiet spring territory? Aren''t you cold spring territory?" Yun shisan looked at heyuanhong in surprise.


    He remembered that the green moon told him that heyuanhong was a cultivation in the cold spring. Can''t the green moon see it?


    If it''s really a secluded spring realm, it''s powerful. It''s the sixth realm of immortals, secluded spring realm. Most of those immortals are just Yin spring realm. My grandfather is actually a secluded spring realm. It''s the first time he has met such a strong person.


    Of course, Lu Yuanfeng doesn''t count. Lu Yuanfeng''s situation is quite special, which can''t be compared.


    He Yuanhong smiled and jokingly said, "where do you know I''m cold spring? It''s said by hearsay that you also believe that it''s not easy to hide some accomplishments at a level like me."


    "Understand, understand, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger."


    Yun shisan smiled and certainly wouldn''t tell him. This was the result of Qingyue''s investigation. Then he asked curiously, "you just said that you didn''t split the sword immortal gate. Who is it?"


    "Who else can it be? It''s an unwritten rule in the Xuanling world that young people compete and the older generation don''t intervene.


    Since there are some old things to deal with you, they are still shameless sneak attacks. Of course, the older generation taught him to be a man. Your father is also an asshole. Since the sword immortal sect has been split, why don''t you kill that old thing? "


    He Yuanhong was also depressed. Although he understood yuntianlin''s purpose, he kept a cold spring earth fairy to practice with his son, which seemed to be going too far.


    Yun shisan is far from reaching that level. If you practice with cold spring, it''s really the one you''ve been practicing.


    "What are you talking about? My father did it?"


    Cloud thirteen jumped up from his chair. Dad can immediately know what happened that day. It seems that this dad is still very competent and pays attention to himself all the time.


    "Except him, who has such strength? A sword crosses the void. For a moment, the world is silent, and the sword immortal gate is gone. Don''t you know? No, the whole practitioners of the Xuanling world knew that sword at that time."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I was healing at that time."


    However, when he got the positive answer, Yun shisan was also happy. It was good to have a strong father. He also felt a strong father''s love and protecting the calf.


    He Yuanhong saw cloud thirteen''s face giggling. He picked up a big bowl of spirit wine and touched cloud thirteen''s bowl and said, "it''s okay. You can make trouble and someone will help you. Hit whoever you want and smoke whoever you don''t like."


    "Grandpa, you are so strong, and my father is so strong, how can the wo family be in trouble?"


    Yun shisan remembered that he had just left the purple sun forest and wanted to go to the wo family in Dahe county. However, he met Wan Yuer, and the third uncle of Wan Yuer obviously didn''t want him to go to the wo family.


    I thought uncle Wan Yuer was deliberately making trouble for himself. Later I learned that he would get into trouble when he went to the wo family. Uncle Wan Yuer was also well intentioned.


    Yun shisan told heyuanhong everything about it. Heyuanhong pondered for a moment, drank wine and said, "the thousands of families don''t know the situation of the Hejia family, but they are also interested.


    Well, it''s really troublesome after you went to the meeting. It''s not appropriate to expose your identity too early at that time, but it''s not a matter, just that some people have been staring at the wo family. "


    "Why? Who''s staring at the wo family and what''s the purpose?" cloud thirteen looked puzzled.


    "How do you say that? It''s still your father''s fault." he Yuanhong didn''t know how to talk about it.


    "It''s my father''s fault. Is it because my father has captured the first beauty''s heart, all kinds of Tianjiao are dissatisfied, all kinds of envy and hatred?" Yun shisan wondered. It should not be so simple.


    Heyuanhong shook his head and said depressed, "it''s just some rumors and speculation. At the beginning, there are such reasons, but they are insignificant. The main reason is that those people want to find your father. It''s not one or two, but the giants of the whole Xuanling world want to find your father."


    "Why are you looking for my father? Besides, my father is in Wuyin village. You can go to Wuyin village if you are looking for my father?"


    Yun shisan can imagine that these people should not be regarded as Dad''s sworn enemies, otherwise they would not stare at the wo family. If they were sworn enemies, they would have fought against the wo family. In this way, Dad would come out as long as he was not hard hearted.


    "Alas..."


    He Yuanhong sighed and explained, "first of all, Wuyin village is a very special place. It can''t be reached if you want to go. I know this place is ominous. Your father will tell you later.


    Secondly, they want to find your father because they want to enter the earth fairy world. You should already know that your father has arranged a sword map at the entrance of the earth fairy world. No one can shake it. If you want to enter the earth fairy world, you must find your father.


    However, your father is unwilling to show up and will not lift the sword map, which has become a dead knot. They can only send people to squat in Dahe county. If you expose your identity at that time, it will cause trouble. "


    "My current identity is well known, and I don''t see any trouble?" Yun shisan was puzzled. Although he was in constant trouble, he didn''t have any trouble related to this matter, at least he didn''t encounter it now.


    He Yuanhong shook his head and said with a light smile, "it''s not the strong earth immortals who are bothering you. They all hold their own identity. Naturally, they won''t personally embarrass you. They will only send some disciples. Their accomplishments may not be high, but they''re not something you can deal with at that time.


    Besides, the most powerful thing in the world is not cultivation, but heart. The most dangerous thing is heart. People don''t have to do it themselves. There are many things that can be solved with wisdom.


    But you are now different from the past. Those people can no longer pose a threat to you, and those old things will not do it themselves. Naturally, there will be no trouble. Of course, people are dangerous, and there may be any plans. "


    He Yuanhong said this, Yun shisan finally understood, but he didn''t expect that there were so many bends in it.


    "Then why did my father lay a sword map and let them enter the earth fairy world?"


    He couldn''t figure it out. What''s the purpose of Dad doing this?


    He Yuanhong took a deep look at Yun thirteen and said helplessly, "there are several factors for this. First, the situation of the earth fairy world is not optimistic. Do you know what kind of existence the earth fairy world is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yun shisan is a bachelor. He only knows that the earth fairy world is the heaven of the earth fairy. As long as his cultivation reaches the earth fairy level, it will become difficult to practice in the Xuanling world. When he comes to the Yin spring of the earth fairy, it is difficult to continue to practice in the Xuanling world.


    At this time, entering the earth fairy world is the best choice. Only in the earth fairy world can those strong earth immortals continue their normal cultivation and break through their cultivation.


    However, this is all common sense. Practitioners in the Xuanling world are familiar with it. He Yuanhong''s question must not be so simple. He knew there must be connotation in it at the slightest thought.


    "The earth fairy world is the battleground between the fairy world and the demon world. It is the battlefield of the two races. To put it bluntly, the earth fairy world has long been in chaos. Part of the reason why your father did this is that he doesn''t want this chaos to affect the Xuanling world."


    "Immortal demon battlefield? Immortal and demon cultivators? The immortal and demon realms of the Xuanling world get along very well. Why is the earth fairy world different?" Yun 131 looked at he Yuanhong suspiciously.


    "Wrong."


    He Yuanhong put down the wine bowl and said seriously, "immortal demons are not immortal and demon cultivators, but immortal and demon families. Whether they are immortal or demon cultivators, they are all human.


    The fairy clan is different from the demon clan. Although they are also one of the 100 races, the origin of these two races is earlier than the human race. That''s the race that existed in the ancient times. Do you know in the ancient times? "


    Yun nodded. The Archaic period was still before the Archaic period. The recorded time period in the Xuanling world was divided into ancient period, medieval period, ancient period, Archaic period and Archaic period.


    The Archaic period is the earliest recorded period. At that time, the Terran was just born and was at the end of the world. At that time, the Terran still had no status, just the rations of powerful monsters and beasts.


    "I won''t tell you specifically, because I don''t know what happened in the ancient times. However, the fairy and the devil were the most prosperous and powerful races in the ancient times. It is said that the fairy and the devil were divided into half of the country at that time.


    At that time, the two races were already at odds with each other. You can think of the two races standing at the top of the world. Each of them wanted to kill the other and eat their own cake. In this way, the battle between immortals and Demons has continued and is still unsolved. The hatred between the two races will only become stronger and deeper... "


    Cloud 13 can understand this. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. However, I thought the so-called immortal demons were immortals and demons. It turned out that they weren''t. immortal demons are also one of the hundred families.


    In master heyuanhong''s story, the fairy and the demon were the overlords of the ancient times, and the Terran only appeared at the end of the ancient times. At that time, in addition to the wars of all ethnic groups, powerful fierce beasts and monsters wreaked havoc in the world, the battle between the fairy and the demon was even more intense, and the ancient times ended because of the battle between the fairy and the demon.

 Chapter 405

    Yun shisan just listened carefully without interrupting. He drank two mouthfuls of spirit wine from time to time, which he must understand in the future.


    After entering the Archaic period, although the fairy and demon families were not as powerful as in the Archaic period, they still occupied the dominant position.


    At that time, the Terran has just begun to rise. The cultivation of the Terran still comes from all ethnic groups. Observe the cultivation civilization derived from all ethnic groups. As the overlord level immortal and devil, their cultivation is the research object of the Terran.


    This is the difference between the devil and the immortal. The rise of the human race, the forces of the fairy and the devil were gradually expelled and entered the earth fairy world. This is the origin of the earth fairy world.


    As for the heaven fairy world and the devil world, this is the living space opened up by the fairy family and the devil family. It develops slowly. After the heaven and earth Avenue is improved, it has become what it is now.


    However, the fairy world is still the land of the two races. However, with the fairy world and the demon world, it has become the battlefield of the two races.


    However, the way of heaven and earth is perfect, and the way of heaven needs balance. If you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can''t come to the earth fairy world at will. Even so, in the earth fairy world, the two forces of immortals and demons are also very powerful.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the fairyland and the demon world are always controlled by the fairyland and the demon family?"


    The origin of the fairyland and the demon world was beyond his imagination. It turned out that he thought that both the fairyland and the demon world were derived from heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect that it would be the space opened up by the immortal and demon families.


    "That''s not true. After the perfection of the way of heaven, the two races slowly lost control of the two worlds, and then hundreds of strong people entered them. The Terran is also a powerful race now, and they can''t control the two worlds anymore.


    It is said that the two realms of immortals and Demons now stand side by side and divide the world. Although the real immortals and Demons still maintain strong strength, they can''t control the two realms.


    In addition, the immortal and devil families are also equivalent to the hidden forces in our Xuanling world. They don''t care much about the affairs of the immortal and devil world, but they are still very keen on one thing.


    That is the battle of immortals and demons. They put all their thoughts on each other and wanted to destroy each other. However, there are days in the dark, which seems to be for balance. Although they compete and hurt each other, it is impossible to destroy each other.


    These are just my understanding of the immortal and devil worlds. I''m not sure whether it is. Just listen. If you want to know more, you have the strength to soar to the immortal world. Naturally, you know it. You don''t have to ask your Lao Tzu. "


    "Ask him? Can he know?"


    Heyuanhong said definitely, "he knows that your father is very mysterious. I don''t know how strong he is."


    Yun nodded and didn''t tangle about it. He asked, "that is to say, the earth fairy world is in chaos now. The purpose of my father''s doing this is to prevent the chaos from implicating the Xuanling world."


    Heyuanhong shook her head and said, "this is only a small part of the reason. The main reason is because of your mother and your cloud family."


    "My mother? Cloud family? What does it matter?"


    Cloud thirteen one''s face was covered with a circle. How did he meet this grandfather? The mysteries in his heart came one by one?


    "The origin of the cloud family is very mysterious, not what you know. The cloud family in the southern region is just a small branch. The real cloud family comes from the fairy world. They have a mission, which is related to your mother.


    Your mother''s identity is also not simple. She is the reincarnation of a powerful existence. It doesn''t matter. The fatal thing is that your mother is only one seventh of the reincarnation of the existence, seven in one.


    It is the relationship between the cloud family and your mother that leads to the quarrel between your father and the cloud family. I can''t tell you more about these, and what I know is not auspicious. When you are strong, your father will tell you. "


    Yun shisan didn''t want to say more or ask more when he saw the old man. He just buried the doubt in his heart temporarily. All this can only be understood when he has strong enough strength.


    No strong strength. The more you know, the more doubts you have. It''s not good for him now. Just like now, you have a lot of doubts in your heart, which will affect your cultivation.


    "Forget it, I just asked about their adults. The main reason is that I don''t have strength now!" Yun shisan shook his head and asked, "by the way, Grandpa, I heard you talk about the heart refining tower before. What''s the matter? To sharpen the heart of the Tao?"


    "Are you interested in the heart refining tower?"


    He Yuanhong asked casually, sighed and said, "the heart refining tower is in the forbidden area of our Liuxian sect. It is really to wash the heart of Taoism, but to be exact, it is to wash the spirit and eliminate the heart demons.


    If it''s normal, I can say hello to the sect leader and let you go in to sharpen it. But now, there''s a situation in the heart refining tower, but I can''t go in, otherwise there will be danger. "


    "Forbidden area, is it the place that Qingyue said?"


    Yun shisan''s heart moved. It was speculated that Fengquan was probably under the forbidden area.


    However, I still have a chance to enter the forbidden area according to the old man. However, the heart refining tower is in a situation now. I''m afraid I can''t go in.


    At this time, the voice of Qingtian sounded in his head: "thirteen, find a way to go in. I can clearly feel that Fengquan is in the forbidden area."


    The cloud thirteen yuan God looked at the blue sky in the wonderful gate and said, "didn''t you hear that? The old man said, now there is a situation in it. It''s impossible to go in. How can we fix it?"


    Qingtian waved his hand, motioned Yun shisan to calm down, stroked his chin''s goatee, and said calmly, "don''t worry, I basically understand what their heart refining tower is about. It should be a place for sharpening by using the power of the heart demon emitted from the forbidden Fengquan underground.


    The power of Fengquan is unstable. They lead the power of Fengquan. If there is a problem, it is normal. It should be that the power of Fengquan broke out. As long as it is dredged. "


    "Fengquan will erupt again. Isn''t it very dangerous for Liuxian sect?"


    Yun shisan doesn''t think of the Liuxian sect. The life and death of the Liuxian sect has nothing to do with himself. It''s just that he Yuanhong is still here. He feels that his grandfather is still good after contact during this period.


    Qingtian said with disapproval: "of course, there will be an explosion. When Fengquan''s power accumulates to the peak, it will appropriately release some energy. However, you don''t have to worry. Since the Liuxian sect dares to establish a sect in this place and make use of such power, it naturally has some means.


    It''s just that when Fengquan releases energy, people close to it are easy to hook up with demons, and the demons will become stronger. It''s a big deal to die a few people. After a few people die, the Liuxian sect will pay attention. There''s no big problem. "


    There is nothing wrong with what Qingtian said. After several people die, Liuxian sect will naturally pay attention to find the law of the outbreak of Fengquan, and then it can use the power of Fengquan''s demons to sharpen itself.


    However, the Liuxian sect doesn''t know how long it has been established here. The law has been clear for a long time, but now there is a situation again. It seems that he Yuanhong''s expression is not so simple.


    "No matter what the situation is, it''s nothing more than the devil in the heart. The big deal is to get rid of the devil in heaven. However, you don''t have to worry about these. It has no impact on you. Just find a way to get in.


    If you can solve their problems easily, it will be of great benefit. In any case, it will be a good deal. "Qingtian doesn''t think so, and constantly encourages Yun 13 to enter the forbidden area.


    Yun shisan naturally understands this, but the question is, how do you go in is the key, and how can you convince he Yuanhong to go in?


    Quietly asked heyuanhong, "Grandpa, I don''t know what''s wrong with the heart refining tower?"


    "There''s some trouble. It''s secret at this time. Just listen. Don''t talk outside!" heyuanhong told him, "under the heart refining tower is Fengquan. You know Fengquan. There are nine springs in the sky and nine springs in the earth. The heart refining tower uses the power of Fengquan.


    Although there have been some fluctuations in the past, this time it seems that it is not so simple. I don''t know the details. You know when you come. No one told me. I always thought it was just an ordinary outbreak, so... "


    "Elder he, it''s not appropriate for you to sell Liuxian sect like this?"


    A loud voice came from outside the door. The next moment, a middle-aged man with extraordinary appearance and cold face came in from the door.


    He Yuanhong turned his head to the man and whispered, "you can''t get into the hospital. You''re going to be a bad guest, Li Xiaoyao!"


    This man is Li Xiaoyao, the current leader of Liuxian sect. After he came in, he looked at Yun 131, ignored he Yuanhong''s eyes, directly came to the table and sat down, and gave himself a bowl of spirit wine.


    Li Xiaoyao drank half a bowl in one breath, put down the big bowl and said, "elder he''s spirit wine is still good to drink. It''s still that taste."


    Yun shisan was stunned. It''s too familiar. Who is this man?


    He Yuanhong then said to Yun shisan, "this guy''s name is Li Xiaoyao. He is the current leader of Liuxian sect. Although his name sounds good, he is actually a shameless man. You can see that he doesn''t know how to report when he enters the door. He doesn''t say hello. He comes up with a dead face and is blind for such a good name."


    Yun shisan was surprised when he heard the speech. Although he Yuanhong said so, he dared not neglect it. This is the leader of Liuxian sect. The status of Liuxian sect is the same as that of the holy palace.


    Immediately stood up, hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen leader Li, younger generation Yun 13."


    "Sit down, sit down."


    He Yuanhong waved to Yun 13 and said, "don''t pay attention to the goods. It must be bad for him to come here. Don''t be polite to him. He won''t give you a gift."


    "I got a grass!"


    When Li Xiaoyao heard the speech, his heart was immediately messy. He secretly scolded he Yuanhong. If you don''t want face, you don''t want face. Anyway, he didn''t intend to want face.


    It''s just that you take these three or two words to the face ceremony. What''s the matter?


    Don''t you make it clear that you want to deceive people?


    Li Xiaoyao looked at Yun shisan. He had heard that he Yuanhong had brought back several people. One of them was his great grandson, the son of Jianling Tiandi yuntianlin. Now he looked, he was elegant and behaved properly. The key is that he had such achievements at a young age, which made him interested in Yun shisan.

 Chapter 406

    "Sit down, you''re welcome. I''m a shameless person. Shameless people can''t live these days. You''re welcome." Li Xiaoyao waved his hand and touched the space ring in his hand.


    He touched a jade card with colorful glass light and said, "it''s a little intention. It''s not a good thing. You can recognize the LORD by dripping blood and take it with you. It''s still good for you over the years."


    "This..."


    Yun shisan didn''t answer, but looked at Heyuan rainbow.


    He can see that the material of the jade plate is unusual. The rhyme and spirit jade is good for both the yuan God and the spirit God. The key is that it is easier to concentrate when practicing.


    This is a good thing, but it''s too good. He doesn''t dare to take it. He feels it will be hot.


    When he Yuanhong saw the jade plate taken out by Li Xiaoyao, a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes. Yun shisan only knew the benefits of the jade plate material, but he understood that the benefits were far from those brought by Yunling jade.


    He Yuanhong knows better that this is an elder token of Liuxian sect, but it is different from his elders. This is an honor elder token.


    The honorary elder is equivalent to the staff recruited by some forces and enjoys a highly respected status, but has no real power. After all, the honorary elder is a member of the Liuxian sect.


    However, this token also has a noble status in Liuxian sect. Liuxian sect can help with many things.


    Outside, honorary elders are equal to those of the Liuxian sect. As long as they are not enemies of the Liuxian sect, others will give face.


    In addition, if the honorary elder has any problems outside or is chased and killed, the Liuxian sect will take action. This token has many advantages. In short, it has great advantages.


    On the contrary, if you accept the honorary elder, you will be named in the immortal sect. No matter what your future achievements are, if you make achievements after cloud 13, the immortal sect will also be honored and the water will rise.


    However, this honor is not given casually by the elder. It will be given only when it is affirmed by the Liuxian sect or has great benefits to the Liuxian sect. This is not only the Liuxian sect, but also other forces.


    He Yuanhong nodded and said, "it''s really stingy. It''s such a broken brand, but it''s more or less a matter of heart. Just take it for you. Really, send a broken brand."


    "Thank you, leader Li!"


    Yun shisan didn''t know it was an honor elder order, but he took it and dropped blood on it. A flash of light flashed on the jade card, and an ethereal word "immortal" floated on the jade card.


    "Is it still a treasure?"


    Yun shisan was slightly stunned, but it was not easy to study in front of Li Xiaoyao, and it was even worse to take the jade card into the Xuanji hall. He just hung the jade card on the jade belt around his waist.


    Li Xiaoyao heard he Yuanhong shouting, smiled and said without trace, "I''m afraid my broken brand can''t compare with elder he you!"


    Heyuanhong can''t understand Li Xiaoyao''s meaning. The implication is that the things you send are better than me. Do you take them out?


    "Hey, of course, I can''t compare with me. I just sent two beauties."


    Li Xiaoyao was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I do have a beauty, but the girl is a little naughty. Besides, Yun Xiaoyou also has Taoist partners. I''m afraid Yun Xiaoyou doesn''t like it."


    Yun shisan was stunned. What is this and what?


    Fortunately, at this time, he Yuanhong changed the topic and asked Li Xiaoyao, "if you don''t climb the three treasures hall, you must come this time for the heart refining tower. Tell me about it."


    Speaking of the subject, Li Xiaoyao also became serious, pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve been investigating these days, but this time the change is different from the past. I feel the underground forces are rioting."


    "What do you mean?" he Yuanhong didn''t understand.


    "I suspect that this may be caused by the repressed demons in Fengquan, or it may be to break away from Fengquan, resulting in the change of that magic and the impact on our heart refining tower."


    Heyuanhong heard the speech and fell into meditation.


    Yun shisan didn''t say a word and drank quietly. However, his ears stood up and washed his ears to listen to their conversation.


    After a long time, he Yuanhong said solemnly, "if so, I''m afraid there will be trouble. If the Taoist heart is not strong, it''s impossible to go down to Fengquan, not even close. The terrible ability of the heavenly devil is impossible to prevent."


    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said anxiously, "I''m just worried about getting rid of the devil. I''m here to discuss with you and see what elder he thinks?"


    He Yuanhong shook his head and said, "the devil can''t get out of trouble. This is the Fengquan spring of heaven and earth. The power of the whole heaven and earth is suppressed. Don''t worry about the devil getting out of trouble. However, the struggle of the devil has affected the heart refining tower so much, which is difficult to do."


    He was not worried that the demons of heaven could get out of trouble. The nine springs of the earth combined the power of the earth vein of the whole cultivation world. Even if the demons of heaven were powerful, they could not get out of trouble. However, the evil spirit that broke out in such a struggle must affect the Liuxian sect.


    "If it is not handled well, the Liuxian sect will be affected. We should find a way to solve it as soon as possible."


    Li Xiaoyao is worried. It''s not easy to be the leader. He works for others and the sect.


    At this time, Qingtian said eagerly in the wonderful gate: "thirteen, the opportunity is coming. Try to get in."


    Yun shisan doesn''t know this is an opportunity, but his strength is here and his cultivation is insufficient. How can he convince others?


    At this time, he Yuanhong shook his head and said, "now we can only arrange the array to seal this power and not let it leak out."


    Li Xiaoyao frowned and said, "however, this is not the way. It''s better to block than sparse. If the noise below is fierce and can''t be sealed, it can only be an expedient measure."


    "What else can I do? Xiafeng spring? I can''t go down, can you? The outbreak of heart demons is no joke." he Yuanhong looked dignified. Xiafeng spring must be affected by heaven demons and touch the heart demons in his heart.


    Even if they are already strong immortals, they also have heart demons. This is not elsewhere, but in Fengquan. There is the power of heaven demons everywhere.


    In such a place, I don''t know how many times stronger the heart devil is than when he crossed the immortal robbery.


    The key is that it''s too dangerous to hook the heart devil in Fengquan with the guidance of heaven devil. No one knows what will happen.


    Li Xiaoyao also understands this. As long as it is a living creature, there will be heart demons. Only a strong Tao heart can suppress it.


    However, this is to xiafeng spring. Even if they have enough confidence in their Tao heart at ordinary times, they are not sure of xiafeng spring.


    Li Xiaoyao pondered for a long time, looked at Yun 13 and said to he Yuanhong, "why don''t you see if you can contact him and ask him to help?"


    He Yuanhong naturally understood who Li Xiaoyao said he was, but even he could not be contacted. Even if he was contacted, the man would not come.


    He was also very clear that the fog hidden village was a very special place. Although it seemed to be in the Xuanling world, it was actually not there at all. It was impossible to find the fog hidden village.


    Helpless Xiang Yun 13 said, "13, can you go back to Wuyin village now?"


    Cloud thirteen was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, some people who came out with me wanted to go back, but they found that they couldn''t find the fog hidden village. My father said that they could go back when they reached the later stage of enlightenment."


    He Yuanhong nodded and said, "it''s expected of me that you are all from the fog hidden village. You were born with the mark of the fog hidden village. It will be inspired only when you reach the later stage of enlightenment. At that time, you can see the fog hidden village, otherwise you can''t go back."


    "Mark?"


    He has never heard of this. There will still be such things. However, this mark should be identification.


    Just, what kind of existence is a small fog hidden village? It''s too mysterious.


    Moved in his heart, he asked heyuanhong, "Grandpa, the fog hidden village is so mysterious. Is there any special place?"


    "What I know about the fog hidden village is ominous. You have the opportunity to ask your father, but it also needs strong strength to know the secret." heyuanhong shook his head and didn''t say much.


    Yun shisan doesn''t ask much when he sees this. However, Li Xiaoyao obviously wants to find people in Wuyin village for help. However, no one can contact Wuyin village now, which is a problem.


    But isn''t this your chance?


    After pondering for a while, he raised his head and said, "leader Li and grandfather, I have a way to let you go down to Fengquan. I wonder if it is feasible?"


    "Do you have a way?"


    Both of them raised their heads and looked at Yun 13. They had nothing to do. What would he do in the early stage of enlightenment?


    However, Li Xiaoyao doesn''t dare to underestimate Yun 13. Yun 13 has a lot of means, emerging one after another. Maybe he has a way.


    He Yuanhong asked Yun shisan, "I don''t know what level your Taoist heart has reached?"


    "The heart of Tao is small and becomes a state."


    Yun shisan didn''t hide or make a false report. You can''t joke about it.


    He also knew that xiafeng spring mainly depended on the Tao heart. Only when the Tao heart was firm, it would not be affected by the heart demons and taken advantage of by the heavenly demons.


    As for cultivation, although cultivation is equally important, it is only necessary to meet and fight with the demons. If the Taoist heart is not firm, it can''t rely on it at all, let alone see the demons.


    "Xiao Cheng?"


    They looked at Yun 13 with their mouths open. It was difficult to be confident. How long did Yun 13 practice? It''s really shocking that Daoxin has become a small adult.


    After Li Xiaoyao was shocked, he said seriously, "it''s no joke. You should understand the danger of Fengquan. We don''t dare to go down easily. It''s life-threatening."


    Yun nodded and said seriously, "I''m not kidding. My heart is small. However, I''m not afraid of heart demons and won''t be invaded by heart demons."


    "Don''t be afraid of demons. It''s good for young people to have such self-confidence, but overconfidence is a disaster. It''s Fengquan, not family."


    Li Xiaoyao is a little angry. The ferocity of Fengquan is so dangerous that few people in the whole Xuanling world can go down. This is no joke.


    More importantly, Yun shisan''s identity is not simple. If there is anything wrong with him in his own place, Liuxian sect can''t afford to go.


    He Yuanhong said with the same seriousness: "no, not even Xiaocheng''s Taoist heart. It''s too dangerous. You can''t go down and give up the idea quickly."

 Chapter 407

    Cloud 13 didn''t argue. When the palm turned over, a charming fire lotus appeared in the palm, and the hazy and illusory red flame on the fire lotus jumped with joy.


    At the moment when the fire lotus appeared, their spirits and gods trembled and trembled slightly. They could feel the majestic power of karma and fire from the fire lotus.


    "Yehuohonglian, it''s yehuohonglian..."


    Li Xiaoyao looks at the fire lotus in Yun shisan''s palm in surprise. Unexpectedly, Yun shisan will have such a baby.


    Karmic fire Lotus can not be condensed casually, but it needs magnificent karmic cohesion. Before condensing karmic fire lotus, you must experience the pain of karmic fire burning your body and soul.


    This is not what ordinary people can bear. Such magnificent karma has fallen before it has condensed into karma.


    No one has ever heard of such a red lotus in the whole Xuanling world. No, not to mention the Xuanling world, even the celestial world is afraid it is difficult to find the second one.


    Cloud thirteen looked at the shocked appearance of the two people, nodded and said definitely, "yes, it''s yehuohonglian."


    Heyuanhong shook his head and said, "that''s not good. Although this industry fire red lotus is a rare treasure, it''s going to xiafeng spring. Can''t this industry fire red lotus be used?"


    "Grandpa, leader Li, you don''t know. The greatest advantage of this industry fire lotus is that it can calcine the heart devil. With the industry fire lotus, I don''t have to be afraid of the heart devil. This industry fire lotus is the bane of the devil..."


    Yun shisan repeated what Qingtian said to him to the two people. Although he didn''t know whether it was true, he thought Qingtian had no reason to harm himself.


    "Is there such a use?"


    The two people also looked at each other. Yehuohonglian is not a popular product. They also know a little about yehuohonglian and don''t know it in detail.


    If it''s really like what Yun thirteen said, I can really go down to Fengquan to find out, but


    Li Xiaoyao rubbed his hands, looked at Yun 13 with burning eyes and said, "Yun Xiaoyou, are you going to lend us this fire lotus?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and explained, "you can''t borrow this karma fire red lotus. It''s a recognition of the Lord. You can''t borrow it. If you give it to you, you can''t take it."


    I''m kidding. I tried my best to go to Fengquan. How can I borrow yehuohonglian? If I lend it to them, what should I do?


    Moreover, he was not wrong about one thing. The fire lotus of this industry recognized the Lord and could not borrow it. Even if it was given to them, they did not dare to take it. They had no control. As long as they touched their body, they would kill them in an instant.


    "Forget it, you baby, don''t mention it when you go out of the door. Remember!" heyuanhong solemnly told Yun 13.


    It''s not everyone who knows his crime. Some people will think it''s a treasure. They rob and think they can use it, but they won''t think whether they can use it at all.


    Even if Yun shisan''s identity is there, there are always some desperate people. If such things leak out, they will lead to death.


    Li Xiaoyao also nodded, but his face was disappointed. He thought he could borrow it so that they could go down to Fengquan to explore. However, in the end, he was disappointed.


    Seeing Li Xiaoyao, Yun shisan looked a little depressed, smiled and said genially, "leader Li, don''t be disappointed. Although this fire Lotus can''t be borrowed, I can go down."


    "No."


    The two people rejected it with one voice as if they had discussed it.


    He Yuanhong then said, "your cultivation is too low. Even if the red lotus of karma can protect you from the trouble of heart demons, there are heavenly demons below. Although your strength is good and there are some means, you still don''t see enough in the face of heavenly demons."


    "Grandpa, I''ll just take you down. In this way, I''m responsible for the troubles of demons, and you''re responsible for dealing with demons. That''s all right. Besides, we don''t necessarily encounter demons when we go down."


    Yun shisan is not stupid. There is no way to go with the devil himself.


    However, now there are two strong immortals, and my grandfather is the strong immortals in Youquan territory. Although Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation is a little worse, he is also in Yinquan territory. Such thugs don''t need to be used in vain.


    "Can you take us down?"


    Li Xiaoyao is a little excited. If he can avoid the trouble of heart demons, he can go down and have a look. The biggest problem in Fengquan is heart demons.


    As for the demons, they are not very worried. They don''t have to reach the depths of Fengquan, and the demons can''t get out.


    Yun nodded and said with a smile, "yes, ye Huo Honglian has my control, which can help you avoid the erosion of heart demons. In this way, you can concentrate on dealing with emergencies."


    "How many people can you take?"


    What heyuanhong thought was to bring as many people as possible, so as to ensure the safety of yun13. If there were only two of them, yun13 would be in danger if there were any changes and he couldn''t cope with them.


    Yun shisan is in danger. If there is any accident, they will be destroyed. Without him to control Ye Huo Honglian, they can''t come back.


    Cloud thirteen was silent, calculated and said, "take five, five people is not a problem."


    In fact, he can bring a few more people, but after thinking about it, five people should be enough. It''s hard to do things with more people.


    "OK, I''ll talk to some elders and enter the forbidden area tomorrow." Li Xiaoyao said simply, got up and wanted to go.


    "Headmaster Li."


    Yun shisan stopped Li Xiaoyao and said, "is it a little hasty tomorrow? We have to participate in the Reiki tide. Don''t you know the time?"


    "There are still five to eight days before the Reiki tide starts. It''s OK, but it''s okay even if you can''t catch up. It''s not a problem if you want to enter the enlightenment monument."


    It''s just Reiki tide. Yun shisan doesn''t care too much. Reiki tide may make his cultivation break through again, but it doesn''t matter. If he misses Reiki tide, he can break through later.


    However, he was afraid of missing the spirit eruption. He didn''t want to get any treasure from it, but promised Han Xueqi them, which can''t be broken.


    He Yuanhong seemed to know what Yun shisan was thinking. Yun shisan promised Han Xueqi that he would be there. At that time, he said, "it''s all right. If we miss it, we can give you a few extra places, so we don''t have to worry about your little beauties."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    With the words of he Yuanhong, Yun shisan was relieved. He promised Han Xueqi, but he can''t break his promise.


    Of course, this is just in case. It may not take so long to enter Fengquan.


    After Li Xiaoyao left, he Yuanhong asked Yun shisan seriously, "are you really sure?"


    "I''m sure to deal with the demons, but I''m not sure if I fight with the demons." Yun shisan told the grandfather the truth and didn''t hide it.


    "We don''t necessarily meet demons when we go down, but we''d better be careful and follow me when we go down!" he Yuanhong seriously told us. He was afraid of sudden changes. If he was around, he could protect Yun''s 13 integrity.


    "I know. Thank you, Grandpa. At the critical moment, I still have some means to protect myself."


    If it is really a critical moment, Qingyue will take action. Although the strength of Qingyue is limited, it is not enough to compare with Oh earth immortals such as heyuanhong and Li Xiaoyao, but it is enough to protect him comprehensively.


    He Yuanhong suddenly stared at Yun shisan and asked, "to be honest, why did you go to Fengquan? Don''t say it''s to help Liuxian sect. This cheat ghost. Ghosts don''t believe it."


    He''s not easy to fool. Although he hasn''t seen Yun 13 before, why doesn''t he pay attention to his great grandson?


    From a lot of intelligence, Yun 13 is a character of no profit and no early rise. He will never do anything without benefit.


    He doesn''t believe that Yun shisan is just trying to help Liuxian sect. No one believes this. Yun shisan doesn''t have any friendship with Liuxian sect. How could he be so kind when he just came to Liuxian sect?


    Even for the sake of his grandfather''s face, it won''t work. They just met. Even if they kiss his grandfather, they won''t take risks.


    Yun shisan looked sluggish when he heard the speech. This grandfather is really an old and sophisticated man. He is cunning like a ghost. It''s really not so easy to fool.


    "I said, I am to improve my strength, do you believe it?"


    "The reason to improve your strength is worth believing. However, as you said, with the industry of fire and red lotus, you don''t have any demons to breed. How do you improve your strength?"


    "I want to capture the spirit of Fengquan."


    "What?"


    "I want the spirit of Fengquan," Yun shisan said again.


    "Patter ~"


    He Yuanhong''s chopsticks fell to the ground, unaware of it, and stared at Yun 13 with wide eyes.


    The spirit of Fengquan, he dares to pay attention to the spirit of Fengquan. It''s really bold. The spirit of Fengquan is not easy. Even he dare not have such an idea.


    After a long time, he calmed the shock in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "the spirit of Fengquan, you have made an idea about the spirit of Fengquan. Do you know how powerful the spirit of Fengquan is?"


    "You know, the strength is no less than that of the nine immortals and comparable to that of the heavenly immortals." Yun shisan said lightly.


    Heyuanhong said sternly, "since you know, you dare to pay attention to the spirit of Fengquan? Do you want to die?"


    "No problem, no three or three, we don''t dare to go to Liangshan. I naturally have the means." Yun shisan has his own assurance.


    When he knew he was looking for Jiuquan, Qingtian had taught him a means to deal with the existence of the Earth Spirit.


    He believes that Qingtian, an old immortal, will not pit himself. Although an old thing like Qingtian can''t give full play to its strength now, the means to master is unknown.


    He Yuanhong asked, "what means?"


    Yun shisan calmly drank a mouthful of spirit wine and said, "you must have never heard of the spirit guard, but you will know at that time."


    "Forget it."


    Heyuanhong shook her head. It is taboo to inquire about others, even if they are grandparents and grandchildren, but they are also grandparents and great grandchildren, not father and son.


    "What do you want the spirit of Fengquan to do? Can you improve your accomplishments? I tell you, such a shortcut to improve your accomplishments is absolutely not advisable. You should practice steadily and step by step, otherwise you will lose your talent."

 Chapter 408

    "Grandpa, where do you want to go? I don''t want to improve my accomplishments. You should also know that I can''t break through the storm in the Xuanling world. The Tao of heaven has given an ultimatum. I want to improve my combat effectiveness."


    Yun shisan is also very depressed. Why did heaven give an ultimatum and not allow him to break through?


    Is it really worried that he will stir up the situation?


    However, he has always been honest. If others don''t provoke him, he is too lazy to provoke others. Such a peaceful person will be restricted.


    "You can''t control this way to improve your combat power, so you''d better give up this idea." without a strong realm, even if you have anti sky combat power, it can''t be brought into play, which puts the cart before the horse.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said confidently, "Grandpa, I cultivate Wai Dantian. In addition to the mysterious door, I also have many wonderful doors. I integrate the spirit of nine springs into many wonderful doors to build nine springs. Although it''s not to improve my cultivation, it''s almost the same.


    There is no legacy of the wonderful gate, so I can give full play to my strong strength through the wonderful gate. There will be no problem. "


    He Yuanhong saw Yun shisan''s sonorous and powerful words. He didn''t know what the wonderful gate was, but he was still very clear about Wai Dantian. It was the unique means of Danxia sect.


    If cloud 13''s internal and external cultivation only improves Wai Dantian''s strength, it will not affect his own cultivation.


    However, it''s too dangerous to capture the spirit of Fengquan. After thinking for a long time, he still said: "when you have a chance, don''t mess around. Fengquan is too dangerous."


    Yun shisan was relieved when he heard the speech. The old man agreed. If he didn''t agree, it''s really hard to take action with him.


    When things are settled, they talk from place to place. Yun shisan is also very happy. He can enter the forbidden area without sneaking. This is naturally a good thing.


    In addition, you can also pull a group of helpers to Fengquan, which is much better than his original plan to sneak alone.


    When I was worried, I changed glasses with the old man and drank until midnight. Xiaoqing and Xiaoyu had spiritual meals several times on the way.


    They didn''t use Xuanli to resist alcohol. At the beginning, they could tell which was the grandfather and which was the great grandson.


    As a result, drinking, they became brothers and good brothers.


    In the end, the grandfather became a great grandson, and the great grandson became the grandfather. This scene made Xiaoqing and Xiaoyu laugh.


    Both of them ended up lying on the table, unconscious.


    Early in the morning, Yun shisan felt a touch of sunshine shining on his face, which made him a little uncomfortable. His beautiful dream was awakened by the sunshine.


    He rubbed his sour eyes and found himself lying on a soft big bed. Through a ray of morning light through the window, his sleepiness dissipated immediately.


    He felt that he had a very comfortable sleep. He had never slept so well since he entered the path of cultivation.


    However, he clearly remembered that he drank a little too much with the old man last night. They both lay on the table. Later, he fell to the ground and didn''t know later.


    But now I''m lying in bed. Did I run to the room after I was drunk, but whose room is this?


    The pink bed sheets, the big top red tent, and the delicate fragrance on the pillow are filled with the fragrance of girls everywhere.


    "I got a grass. Whose room did I run to?"


    Cloud thirteen thought of this and couldn''t lie down anymore. He suddenly turned over and got out of bed.


    "Yi ah..."


    The door was suddenly opened, but a woman came in with a basin of water.


    "Xiaoyu?"


    Yun shisan was surprised. Is this wing of Xiaoyu''s?


    "Well, Xiaoyu, good morning!"


    Yun shisan was a little embarrassed. He didn''t dare to ask whether the wing room belonged to Xiaoyu or why he came here after getting drunk last night.


    "Good morning, young master. I guess you''re about to wake up. This is the shampoo for you."


    Xiaoyu said, putting her face on a small stool. She didn''t know where to find a handkerchief and carefully put it on her face to wet it.


    Yun shisan was stunned. He had never been treated like this. Although Wenlan was a foot washing girl, he just washed his feet several times. He was not used to being served like this.


    At this time, Xiaoyu had wrung the water out of her handkerchief and came to Yun 13. When she opened her handkerchief, she would wipe it on him.


    Yun shisan reacted, took the handkerchief and said, "don''t bother. I''ll do it myself. By the way, where''s the old man?"


    While tidying up the sheets and bedding, Xiaoyu said, "Sir, he has already got up and gone to leader Li."


    "He lay on the ground all night?" Yun shisan asked tentatively.


    "No, we''ll send you back to your room first, and then we''ll send you here. However, the adult didn''t say where to live, so I''ll send you... To my wing room." Xiaoyu said with a blush on her pretty face.


    So it is. It seems that nothing terrible has happened. That''s good, that''s good.


    Cloud 13''s heart was finally put down.


    After yunshisan finished washing, he Yuanhong came back before long.


    Several people came back with him. Li Xiaoyao was among them. There were also two women and a man. The man also looked like a middle-aged man. This was the mysterious spiritual world. He couldn''t look at his appearance. He looked like a middle-aged man, but he didn''t know how long he had lived.


    There are great differences in the age of practitioners, which is changed according to the longevity of a practitioner. Like ordinary people, the age will change into middle-aged at the middle of their longevity.


    If the cultivation breakthrough increases the longevity, the cultivator''s face will become young according to the stage of longevity.


    Of course, some practitioners who took juyandan, but most of them were female practitioners, and their faces would remain unchanged at the moment of taking juyandan.


    Some practitioners who have advanced accomplishments and break through the life limit will not change their appearance. It is unknown whether there is such a person in the Xuanling world, but I think there is no such person.


    Under the introduction of he Yuanhong, he also knew the name of the middle-aged man. The name sounded coquettish in Yun shisan. The middle-aged man was called Jiansan.


    In addition, a woman dressed in white, with a show of hair in the back of her head, virtuous behavior and dignified face is named Gary.


    The other is Liu Xiaoli. However, Liu Xiaoli''s outfit is a little enchanting. A set of low breasted pink skirt. Through the bra on her chest, you can vaguely see the mysterious gully. The deep gully is confusing.


    Ribbons around the waist, supporting a small Manyao with a full grasp, and every move is full of tantalizing charm.


    Liu Xiaoli lifted her hair, threw a wink at Yun 13 and said in a charming voice, "this little brother is Yun 13. He is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. She is arrogant and looks very refined. There are some boys and girls. However, such faces are very beautiful!"


    Yun shisan and Yun caiyue are twin brothers and sisters. They are some male and female faces, but they are not obvious. They are also handsome.


    But after listening to Liu Xiaoli''s words, he was stunned. The elder Liu was very special. He said proudly, "thank elder Liu for his praise. However, dragon and Phoenix are not reptiles or birds. How can they be compared with me? Your vision needs to be improved."


    Although Liu Xiaoli is an elder of Liuxian sect, Yun shisan is not polite at all. This is an elder of Liuxian sect, not her own, but an elder at most.


    However, with Liu Xiaoli''s tone, I also know that she is not a very serious person and can joke.


    Liu Xiaoli smelled the speech, a smile appeared on her face, and said weakly: "that''s, how can dragon and Phoenix be compared with my brother? It''s my fault. Do you want to find a time to compensate you alone?"


    Yun shisan is no longer the first brother. Of course he won''t be polite. He smiled and said, "if you are lucky, of course you can. Just, how is this compensation?"


    Liu Xiaoli gently raised her hand, her sleeves covered her face, and her beautiful eyes said shyly, "what do you think, holding candles and talking at night?"


    Li Xiaoyao glared at Liu Xiaoli and said, "elder Liu, put away your set. Today we''re not here to see you sell Sao."


    He knows Liu Xiaoli''s character very well. She is such a person. When he sees handsome men, he wants to tease them. However, if he wants to really spend time with her, there is no door, that is, she has a strong mouth.


    If Liu Xiaoli is really interested in Yun 13, he can''t wait to make it happen. However, he knows Liu Xiaoli too well. It''s impossible.


    Heyuanhong nodded, motioned to everyone that business was important, and said to Yun shisan, "are you ready to enter Fengquan, no problem, go to the forbidden area."


    "No problem."


    He doesn''t need any preparation. He just came for Fengquan. What should be prepared is ready.


    After confirming that they were ready, they walked out of heyuanhong''s other courtyard and went to the forbidden area.


    The forbidden area of Liuxian sect is in the back mountain. As far as the position of Liuxian sect is concerned, this is the only mountain. No, it may not be up the mountain. It''s just a little higher than that of Liuxian sect.


    However, the management of the forbidden area is very good. Some spiritual plants are in good order, but now there are no disciples in and out except the strong ones guarding the forbidden area.


    This is also a change in the forbidden area. Just entering the forbidden area, Yun shisan felt a special force. This force may not be called magic, which is very different from magic.


    This power can arouse greed, desire, anger and arrogance in the people''s hearts, and can arouse anxiety, guilt and other negative forces in the people''s hearts. These are all heart demons. This power may be called the power of heart demons.


    He Yuanhong asked Yun shisan with concern, "how do you feel this power?"


    "I feel it, but it doesn''t affect me." Yun nodded.


    The power of the heart demon had no impact on him. When negative forces gushed out of his heart, these bad ideas were burned by the karma red lotus.


    At the touch of Yun shisan''s finger, a karma fire red lotus bloomed at his fingertips and said to he Yuanhong, "Grandpa, this is the karma fire of the red lotus. You are in the mysterious door to protect the yuan God and the spirit God from the power of the demons."

 Chapter 409

    He Yuanhong looked at the red lotus fire at the fingertips of Yun thirteen, and faintly felt some palpitations. He asked uncertain, "is this really OK?"


    "No problem, it''s just a cluster of karma fire, which is separated from the karma fire red lotus. The real karma fire red lotus is still with me. You won''t have a problem if you take the karma fire into the mysterious door. However, this karma fire can only last for three days. After three days, I''ll separate it again."


    It''s not unreasonable for Yun 13 to give it to he Yuanhong first. It''s a karma fire. No one wants to get involved, let alone enter the mysterious door, which has a great risk.


    Therefore, we can only demonstrate to him first, so as to persuade others to accept it.


    Heyuanhong hesitated for a moment. This is his great grandson. He believes yun13 won''t hurt him.


    Gritting his teeth, he collected this cluster of karma fire into the mysterious door and found that there was nothing bad. The negative emotion aroused by the power of the devil was indeed burned by the karma fire, which was unspeakable.


    They all stared at heyuanhong. When they saw that heyuanhong had nothing to do, they were relieved.


    He Yuanhong nodded and said to the crowd, "the effect is very good. Indeed, he is the enemy of the heart devil. With this karma fire, the power of the heart devil will not affect us. You can also take the karma fire into the mysterious door."


    Yun shisan gave everyone a wisp of karma fire. With the demonstration of heyuanhong, everyone did not hesitate to take the karma fire into the mysterious door.


    "Cluck..."


    Liu Xiaoli smiled, stared at Yun 13 with burning eyes, looked at his face for a long time, and said, "this fire is a good thing. Unfortunately, it can only last for three days. If only it could exist all the time, brother, is there any way to keep this fire here?"


    After the karma fire enters the mysterious door, she has understood the benefits of this cluster of karma fire. As long as there is this karma fire, she will not be troubled by the demons in her future cultivation. She can always keep sober and rational, and she will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Moreover, she has vaguely felt that this fire has more than just such benefits. It plays a very important role in some small causes and effects. She found that in such a moment, her small cause and effect lines have been burned out.


    Facing Liu Xiaoli''s hot eyes, Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, I can only do this."


    "That''s a pity. If you can keep yehuo here all the time, you can do whatever you want!"


    Liu Xiaoli said, shaking her delicate body. The fullness of her chest was trembling under her shaking. Her bra was tight. Yun shisan saw some hot eyes. She was really worried that the white rabbit would break free from bondage and liberate herself.


    If I were a different man, I''m afraid I would be worried to go up and help her hold it, but Yun shisan didn''t have any ideas although he felt hot eyes.


    In the face of Liu Xiaoli''s temptation, she shook her head.


    Although he can''t let yehuo stay in her mysterious door all the time, in fact, he can let yehuo exist for a long time, but he won''t do so.


    If he had let karma exist for a long time, these people would never let him go on. This can''t be done.


    However, Liu Xiaoli''s words also reminded him that if you can keep yehuo in others for a long time, it''s really a good idea.


    It''s just, he can''t do it now.


    Perhaps, after gathering nine karma red lotus, he can do it. However, he doesn''t know when it will be. It''s a very distant thing. However, he also cares about it.


    If you can, give Qi Luo (Miaoyu) a cluster first, so that you won''t be troubled by heart demons.


    At this time, Ge Rui said lightly, "elder martial sister Liu, you should be satisfied. It''s good that it can last for three days. If you are willing to follow Xiao you Yun, let him change in three days."


    It was originally a joke. Unexpectedly, Liu Xiaoli''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech. She nodded hurriedly and said, "this is a good way. You can consider it!"


    When Yun shisan heard the speech, his heart was immediately messy. Is this a maintenance?


    While they were talking, a temple came into the eyes of cloud 13.


    This temple has only three floors and simple layout. In front of the gate, there are two large stone lions with lifelike carving. A pair of big eyes look at the visitors as if they can see through the hearts of the people.


    There are two huge pillars under the eaves in front of the temple. The pillars are also carved with dragons and phoenixes. However, the dragon is a black dragon and the Phoenix is a black phoenix. It looks very evil.


    I don''t know what material the temple is made of. It''s dark all over. It''s like a magic hall.


    It doesn''t look like a building that should appear in the immortal sect. He won''t be surprised if it appears in the devil Kingdom, but the immortal sect is the supreme immortal gate in the immortal cultivation world.


    Li Xiaoyao was puzzled when he saw cloud thirteen. He couldn''t help saying, "this is the heart refining tower. However, this is the upper temple. The heart refining tower is underground. We just want to enter here, go down the heart refining tower from the inside, and go to the lowest level, where we can lead to Feng spring."


    "The heart refining tower is underground?"


    "Yes, it''s underground. It''s the power of heart demons that people use to sharpen, lead out the demonic thoughts in their hearts, and sharpen their Taoist heart. The more they go down, the more terrible it is. If they can go to the 20th floor, the Taoist heart can reach sincerity."


    Li Xiaoyao said, and led the people into the hall. The hall was empty, that is, there was a suspension ladder in the center, which should be the way to the heart refining tower.


    Cloud 13 moved in his heart and was sincere on the 20th floor. Then he asked, "how many floors is this heart refining tower?"


    "As far as I know, the heart refining tower has 50 floors, and I can only reach 40 floors. Elder he can go down a little."


    Li Xiaoyao took a deep look at Yun 131. I''m afraid he is the only one in the Xuanling world who has a treasure like Ye Huo Honglian and is not affected by the demons.


    Yun shisan asked curiously, "what level of Tao heart is it when it reaches the 50th floor?"


    "Xiaocheng is perfect. We are all newcomers to the Tao. Xiaocheng, but elder he''s stronger than us." Li Xiaoyao mocked himself. For strong people like them, Xiaocheng''s Tao is not worth showing off.


    Yun shisan is young. Tao Xin is already Xiaocheng. People can''t compare with others.


    At this time, he Yuanhong timely said, "no, it is rumored that the heart refining tower doesn''t know the 50th floor, but 99. However, we haven''t gone down. We don''t know if it''s true. Even the previous generation leader couldn''t reach the 50th floor."


    "You mean to ask the way?" Li Xiaoyao looked at heyuanhong in disbelief.


    He knows this rumor, but under the 50th floor, it is no longer a heart refining tower, but to ask the way of the heart.


    However, this question is whether there is a spiritual path, or in other words, no one has been able to reach it for nearly ten million years.


    Heyuanhong nodded and said, "yes, if we want to go to Fengquan, we have to ask the way of mind. This is recorded in the classics in the door. The details are unknown."


    Yun shisan asked curiously, "what is the way to ask?"


    "It''s just a rumor. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Go down first. Whether you ask the way or not, xiafeng spring must pass through the heart refining tower." heyuanhong shook his head and didn''t want to say more.


    I don''t know whether the rumor is true. If you really ask the way, it''s not too late to explain it at that time.


    The people stepped on the suspension ladder, which was not small enough to accommodate ten people. They didn''t seem crowded when they went up.


    However, Liu Xiaoli approached Yun 13 intentionally or unintentionally. Everyone had no idea about this.


    However, Yun shisan smelled the faint fragrance of Liu Xiaoli, which was somewhat unnatural.


    Li Xiaoyao picked up a formula in his hand, and the suspension ladder began to fall. Soon he came to the first floor. The suspension ladder stopped on the first floor, which did not directly fall to the bottom floor.


    On the first floor, it is an empty space, but it can only be described as empty. In addition to being large enough, there are some futons on the ground, which should be used by disciples who come here to practice.


    In this space, the ground and four walls, or the dome, outline some array patterns.


    Yun shisan can see that these array patterns are a large array of heart demons, which are mainly used to hook the heart demons, and there are many similar arrays.


    In addition, there is nothing, even the decorations, so it''s empty.


    In this layer of space, the power of mind demons is much stronger than that in the upper layer. Yun shisan can feel it. After coming down, a series of negative emotions breed in the bottom of his heart, as if to evolve mind demons. However, these negative emotions have been swallowed up by the red lotus of karma just after they breed.


    Next to the lower suspension ladder, there is another suspension ladder, which leads to the next layer of space, which was soon confirmed.


    Because after getting off the suspension ladder, the people have walked directly to the next suspension ladder.


    I don''t know how many floors down, Li Xiaoyao sighed: "this fire is really useful. In the past, some small heart demons have bred when they arrived here. Now, the heart demons have been burned before they take shape."


    Greg nodded with deep sympathy and agreed: "it''s true. This is the 42nd floor. Although our strength is not a problem to get here, this time is the easiest."


    Heyuanhong also asked yun13, "how do you feel?"


    "No problem, go on!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. In addition to the emergence of more negative emotions, he was also swallowed up by Ye Huohong lotus and walked flat in this heart refining tower.


    The crowd continued to walk down. Yun shisan looked at the directly falling suspension ladder, moved in his heart, and asked heyuanhong, "your Taoist heart Xiaocheng can only go to more than 40 floors, that is, after the 40th floor, it corresponds to Xiaocheng''s Taoist heart.


    I am Xiao Chengdao''s heart. If I let go of the red lotus of industry fire after the 40th floor, hook the heart devil and sharpen it, will it be effective? "


    "Why, do you want to sharpen your heart?" he Yuanhong was surprised.


    Yun shisan said naturally, "of course, the Tao mind is strong and good. If I can, I want to sharpen it."


    He Yuanhong nodded and said, "it''s good. You can erase the demons. Although you have the suppression of yehuohonglian and there will be no demons, it just doesn''t appear. It doesn''t mean there''s no, but you''re suppressed by yehuohonglian.


    If you can hook the heart devil and erase the heart devil, it will be of great benefit to the Tao heart. "

 Chapter 410

    Now, it was originally xiafeng spring. We can''t delay too much time. Yun shisan thought about it and said, "that''s it. We don''t need to delay too much time. We go directly down to the 50th floor and stop at the 50th floor. I''ll put the suppression of red lotus on the 50th floor, hook the demons and erase them."


    "Fifty floors?"


    They looked strangely at yun13 and 50th floor. They couldn''t reach it. Yun13 wanted to go down to 50th floor to hook up the demons. I don''t know whether he was entrusted or ignorant.


    "Can''t you? If you can''t, just go down to Fengquan!" Yun shisan thought it couldn''t.


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "no, it''s nothing to delay some time. However, the 50th floor is too dangerous. You hook the devil on the 50th floor. I don''t know how powerful it is. It''s playing with fire!"


    At this time, Jian San, who had not spoken all the time, spit out two words: "play with your life!"


    As soon as cloud 13 heard this, it turned out that it was for this reason. They were worried about themselves, not about delaying time. There was no problem.


    "Don''t worry, I have yehuohonglian to protect my body. If I can''t hold on, yehuohonglian will destroy the demons. Don''t worry." Yun shisan is still a little confident.


    He is a man who cherishes his life. How can he play with his life?


    Originally, when Qingtian introduced yehuohonglian, he still had some doubts. He didn''t know whether it was true that yehuohonglian had the mystery of eliminating demons, as Qingtian said.


    However, after entering the heart refining tower, this doubt has been dispelled. This industry fire red lotus does have such a role.


    At this time, people remembered this stubble, but he Yuanhong still said with some uneasiness: "will it be too risky?"


    Yun shisan shook his head, his eyes twinkled, and said definitely, "I''m not afraid. Come on, let it be more violent. Clean it up together and sharpen the brightest Taoist heart. I have the red lotus protector. Don''t worry."


    Li Xiaoyao pondered for a moment and said, "let''s go to the 50th floor first. We don''t know what the 50th floor is."


    They continued to step on the suspension ladder and walked down layer by layer. They soon came to the 45th floor of the. He Yuanhong looked at the space on the 45th floor and said with some palpitations: "I usually break here at most and dare not go down again."


    The power of mind demons here has been very strong. Although the power of mind demons is colorless, tasteless, invisible and untouchable, this power is constantly touching the evil thoughts in the heart.


    Greg said with some self mockery, "we are ashamed that elder he can get here. We are still wandering from the 40th floor to the 42nd floor. It seems that our cultivation can''t catch up with elder he, even our Taoist heart is far from enough.


    This time, if it weren''t for the help of Yun 13''s karma, we wouldn''t be able to set foot here. It''s really a shame. "


    "Elder Ge doesn''t have to be modest. It''s good to be able to reach the 40th floor. In fact, the Taoist heart and cultivation complement each other. The Taoist heart is strong, and the cultivation will improve faster.


    Besides, I''m twice as old as you. If you say so, where can I put my old face? You can all reach the 42nd floor. I''m still walking on the 45th floor. I''m at ease. "


    He Yuanhong is also sincere. He is older than anyone here. These people are younger in age.


    However, these young people are about to catch up with themselves, which makes him feel that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    Liu Xiaoli blinked and said, "elder he, it''s wrong for you to say so. No matter what order you have, if you enter the earth fairy world, now this achievement is at least Mingquan realm. It may be that you have soared to the fairy world. In the final analysis, the Xuanling world restricts you."


    "Maybe it has become a pair of dead bones!"


    He Yuanhong laughed at himself and said, "we all think it''s easier to break through into the earth fairy world. After all, the earth fairy world is facing a crisis of life and death at any time, and there must be a great opportunity in the great terror.


    However, I''m afraid I can''t resist the great terror, so I have no chance. My life is in danger at any time.


    In fact, it''s the same in the Xuanling world. It won''t be too much. It''s just that it''s a little difficult to accumulate Xuanli. However, at our level, Xuanli is not the most important. The key is to understand the rules. It''s the same everywhere. "


    If he wants to enter the earth fairy world, there is no problem. Although he can''t contact yuntianlin, he still has a way. When he gets to the entrance of the earth fairy world and attacks the sword map, yuntianlin will naturally know.


    If he enters the earth fairy world, yuntianlin will never stop him. However, it has been like this for so long. Being an elder of Liuxian sect is also carefree. He has been used to it. He feels that he has lost his momentum and just wants to practice steadily.


    Turning to Yun 13, he asked, "do you want to try it here first?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, go down to the 50th floor directly. It''s a waste of time to try one by one. At the 50th floor, all the demons will be hooked out and wiped out together."


    Seeing what cloud 13 said, they didn''t say much. They continued to go down until they came to the 50th floor.


    Reaching the 50th floor is a little different. There is no other floating ladder except the floating ladder down here, but there is an extra door on one wall, which can''t be closed.


    He Yuanhong went up to look at the door and said, "the record is true. This is the heart door."


    "Crossing this gate is to ask the way?" Li Xiaoyao also approached with some curiosity.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong."


    Yun shisan frowned. This was the second time he heard asking for the way of heart. He asked heyuanhong, "Grandpa, you haven''t said what is asking for the way of heart?"


    He Yuanhong said in a concise and comprehensive way: "asking the way of mind is both the way and the Tao. If you can gain something from asking the way of mind, you don''t have to go to the enlightenment monument. Asking the heart also asks and knowing the Tao. This is the mystery of asking the way of mind.


    I haven''t been here either. It''s all recorded. I don''t know if there is such a mystery. I''ll know when I go in. "


    "Well, I''ll delay a little time. I''ll hook up the demons first!" as for the way of asking the mind, don''t worry. It''s still necessary to ask the way of the mind later. According to he Yuanhong, there are also 50 levels of asking the way of the mind.


    However, he Yuanhong is right to lead out the demons and erase them. His demons are only suppressed by Ye Huo Honglian, not without them.


    "Are you sure?"


    He Yuanhong is worried. This is the 50th floor of the heart refining tower. It is extremely dangerous. The closer it is to Fengquan, the stronger the ability of the heavenly devil to control the heart devil.


    "Don''t worry, no problem!"


    Yun 13 nodded and said no more. He found a futon in the fifty floor space. There are only two or three futons in the fifty floor space. Since there are futons here, it shows that someone has arrived here.


    Yun shisan sat down on the upper wall of the futon and let go of the suppression of the industry fire red lotus. Suddenly, desires, fears and evil thoughts filled his mind.


    A great force of demons came in and buried his mind in an instant.


    The power of mental demons built a mental demonic fantasy. Yun shisan was in a trance and was pulled into the mental demonic fantasy.


    "The heart devil is so strong. Where is this?"


    Yun shisan looked at a shining mountain at his feet. There was also a palace on the mountain. The palace was magnificent and grand, which was sacred and solemn.


    Over the palace, there are thousands of meteorology, dragon and Phoenix imaging, a thick majesty, radiating nine days and ten places.


    He was familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. He was sure he hadn''t been to such a place.


    Yun shisan thought about it and walked up the mountain. He saw many strange flowers and plants all the way. He didn''t know them, and he didn''t know those trees.


    However, as he walked by, the flowers swayed their slender waist, the spirit grass swayed its fresh green leaves, and the trees swayed their branches, as if they were welcoming the host home.


    The more you walk, the more familiar you feel. Yun 13 frowns and thinks. After a long time, he is surprised.


    "I know where this is. This is the holy mountain. Yes, this is the shape of the holy mountain!" Yun shisan thought of the foundation building thing of the integration of Zhifu God and evil spirit, that is the holy mountain.


    No wonder it''s so familiar here. It turns out that this is the holy mountain.


    "No, shouldn''t this be my psychic fantasy? How can it be the holy mountain? Do I have anything to do with here?"


    This is clearly his own heart devil. He knows very well that he is hooking his heart devil. How can he appear here?


    Is it true here? Did you come to the space of that sacred mountain treasure, or a fairyland?


    Yun was a little uncertain at the time of the 13th day. He touched a spirit grass on the roadside. It was so real. The hairy cilia on the leaves made him unable to tell whether it was true or false.


    Yun thirteen walked towards the temple on the mountain step by step. After a while, he came to the gate of the temple and looked at the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing gate. He didn''t know whether to open the door.


    After this door, what will it be?


    Just then, a voice came from the door: "don''t you dare to enter your own house?"


    "Who?"


    Yun shisan was surprised, but no one responded.


    Looking at the front door, I don''t know who is inside?


    What does that man mean by his home?


    Is this really your home?


    A voice kept telling him that the door could not be opened.


    But another voice told him that the door must be opened. If he did not open the door, he would never know the truth and could not get out of here.


    Yun shisan hesitated in front of the door and didn''t know whether to open the door.


    "If I don''t go in, I''m afraid I really can''t get out. If I go in, I don''t know what will happen. Just go in!"


    Yun shisan put his hand on the door, but he didn''t move after pressing his hand on the door. It''s not that he can''t open the door. He feels that he can open it with a little force. However, he suddenly became afraid.


    "Can''t open, can''t open!"


    Yun shisan took his hand back, and a trace of fear appeared on his face. Looking at the door was like seeing the entrance of hell.


    "Rub, rub, rub..."


    Yun shisan stepped back and looked at the door in horror. He had a feeling that something bad would happen if he opened the door.

 Chapter 411

    "You are a coward in this life. Don''t you dare to enter your own door? If you are so cowardly, why do you have to reincarnate and struggle in this world?" a mocking voice came from the door again.


    "Who are you?"


    Yun shisan looked at the gate in disbelief, as if he wanted to see everything through the gate.


    However, this door is not what he can see through.


    "Who am I? Didn''t you see it when you came in?"


    Cloud thirteen smelled the speech, looked dignified, and a voice in his heart told him that the door could not be opened or entered.


    He took two steps back again. For some reason, he turned and ran away.


    He left the holy palace and began to look everywhere on the holy mountain, trying to find a way out.


    However, the reality made him collapse. There was no way to run down the holy mountain. However, after running for a long time, he couldn''t reach the foot of the mountain. Looking back, the gate of the temple was still behind him.


    No matter where he went, he looked back at the temple gate, as if he had encountered ghosts beating the wall. There was no way out at all.


    "I got a grass. What''s the situation? Do you really want to open this door?"


    Cloud thirteen sits on the ground and simply doesn''t go. No matter where he goes, the damn holy palace gate is still behind him.


    After a long time, Yun shisan suddenly woke up: "no, I''m crossing the heart robbery. This is my heart devil. This requires courage. Courage is also the test of the heart devil. Ma egg, you''ll die if you die. This will only delay time. Come on!"


    Yun shisan suddenly sat up from the ground and rushed his legs towards the gate. In front of the gate, he closed his eyes and pushed towards the gate.


    "Yi ah..."


    The door was opened as he expected. Yun 13 slowly opened his eyes, but what came into his eyes was darkness.


    It was as dark as ink, except darkness.


    "You came in after all, very good, some courage." the voice just came from the darkness.


    The next moment, I saw a black fog rolling in the dark, and a man in a dragon and Phoenix Gold robe appeared in front of me.


    "Who are you?"


    Yun shisan looked at the man who suddenly appeared in amazement.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The man in the golden robe gave out a burst of gloomy laughter. He stared at Yun 13 and said, "you''re really useless. It''s better to let this seat replace you and set foot on the world of the heavens!"


    Yun shisan didn''t respond immediately. He frowned and thought for a long time. He stared at the man in golden robe and said, "are you the master of the holy mountain? A previous life of mine?"


    Cloud thirteen remembered this as like as two peas in the original space of Yu Zhu Feng, who had been seen in the holy mountain.


    It was the master of the holy mountain. He guessed that it was probably one of his previous lives.


    The man in gold robe said, "it seems that you are not too stupid and know me. However, since you are so useless and have been on the holy mountain for so long, you can''t use the magic power on it. It''s really waste. Let me walk the future for you.


    No, I am you and you are me. I''m not going to walk for you. I''m going to walk by myself. Just stay here! "


    "Do you want to wake up? Or do you want to give up?" Yun shisan''s eyes coagulated. The most worried thing is still coming after all?


    This is absolutely impossible. He has to go his own way. He has family and loved ones. He can''t stay here.


    "How could it be a seizure? I just took back what belongs to me. Come on, let me suppress you here!" the man in gold said, slapping Yun 13 with his palm.


    This flat and faint palm, however, when it approached, he saw the dark light flashing in his palm. The palm even began to evolve mountains and rivers, sun and moon, mountains and rivers.


    The next moment, a magnificent holy mountain evolved in the hands of the golden robed man and rolled towards Yun 13.


    "The previous life is the previous life, and this life is this life. The previous life has become the past, this life is continuing, and the future has not yet begun. You are not my previous life, you are just my demon.


    The reason why you can become my heart devil is that I have been afraid of this day, but you are not him, you are just a heart devil, a magic barrier in my heart, break it for me! "


    Cloud thirteen said, the dark light in his hand flickered, and a bloody blade cleaved to the gold robed man''s palm.


    However, when the blade hit the holy mountain evolved by men, it was like a clay ox into the sea. It disappeared in an instant without any waves.


    "How is this possible?"


    Yun shisan knew very well that although his knife seemed to be sudden, it had accumulated his most powerful strength. When he entered the temple, he had already begun to accumulate strength.


    The gold robed man sneered: "it''s useless. Here, all means are futile!"


    Yun shisan didn''t have time to think about it. The palm had been photographed. His body blinked and immediately avoided the palm.


    "Hum ~"


    The gold robed man lost his palm and snorted coldly. At this moment, he waited too long.


    Yun shisan has a new life with ye huohonglian. He has been looking for opportunities. However, due to the suppression of Ye huohonglian, he dare not rise up.


    However, at this time, Yun shisan killed himself, released the suppression of Ye Huo Honglian, and took the initiative to hook the demons. This is his opportunity.


    If you miss this opportunity, I don''t know how long to wait.


    One palm failed, and the man in gold didn''t stop. He clapped another palm at Yun 13. However, with this palm, he locked Yun 13.


    "I waited so long to get the chance. This time, I must occupy my body. I can''t miss such an opportunity." there was a fierce look in the gold robed man''s eyes.


    Yun shisan feels that his body is locked, but this means is very familiar. Isn''t this his means of locking his opponent with divine consciousness?


    How can he be locked by such means? When the dark light flickered on his body, an illusory strange door array appeared at his feet. He stepped out and appeared again. His body had come behind the man in gold robe.


    Looking at the back of the gold robed man, he didn''t fight back immediately, because the gold robed man said that all his attacks here were futile.


    "Is that true? Is my attack really ineffective here?"


    Yun shisan thought while dealing with the man in gold robe. If his attack is useless here, how can he defeat the heart demon?


    They attack and dodge one by one. They have played hundreds of magic powers in an instant. This is a mental demon fantasy. It seems that there is no exhaustion. They have endless mysterious power here.


    Seeing that Yun shisan has been avoiding, the man in golden robe scolded impatiently, "are you here to play monkey? You know how to jump up and down. What else can you do besides hiding? Waste."


    Cloud 13 said disapprovingly, "if you have the ability, come and bite me?"


    "Garbage, weak chicken, coward, only know the garbage to hide..."


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "come on, aren''t you capable? Come on, bite me, come on, even I can''t catch it. You still want to bite me, come on, come on, bite me!"


    Yun shisan was just talking fast. He knew very well that if he couldn''t clean up the other party, although he could hide temporarily, he still couldn''t get out.


    He doesn''t want to be trapped here. The magnificent outside and qiluo are waiting for him.


    At this time, the heart devil clapped his palm at himself, and the palm turned into a mountain, and a vast holy mountain rolled against him.


    "I have a grass, you can use it. This is my magic power!"


    Yun shisan was a little annoyed. He waved his hand. He had the same magic power and the same holy mountain. The two holy mountains directly roared together.


    "Boom..."


    The two palms collided and made a loud noise. The two holy mountains bombarded together at the same time. However, the palm of Yun 13 was immediately exploded by the palm of the heart demon.


    The palm of the heart devil just swayed and trembled, and then he suppressed it.


    "I''ll go, I know, I know how to beat you!"


    Although it is the same magic power, there is a very obvious gap between his palm and the other palm.


    However, since this palm has not been eliminated as the previous attack, it shows that he can still use divine power to attack.


    However, here, the magic power used must be realized from the holy mountain, that is, the foundation building holy mountain with the integration of straight symbols. Only the magic power realized from above can be effective here.


    Although it was the same magic power, and his own magic power could not be compared with that of the heart devil, he was very happy to know this.


    At least we don''t have to avoid it.


    "So what? Your Divine enlightenment is far less than half that of me. You want to suppress me. Dream, Jie..."


    The heart devil smiled. He was confident that his magic power was not comparable to Yun 13. It was polite to say less than half. The same magic power was even less than one-third of that of Yun 13.


    "Really, although you are my devil and a part of me, you can''t compare with me!"


    Naturally, he could not compare the strength of the supernatural power with that of the heart devil, which he had expected.


    After all, the same magic power, but the heart devil does nothing, just hides in his heart to understand the magic power.


    However, he is different. He still has many trivial things to deal with. He can''t spend all his time on understanding magical powers. There must be a gap.


    However, he can observe the magic power of the heart devil and understand it. This is also a shortcut, as long as the attack can work.


    In this way, he also has a ready-made mentor, which is unmatched by demons.


    Moreover, the magic powers used by the heart devil are understood by him. The heart devil just extends the understanding on this basis. The foundation is still that foundation. It is not very difficult to observe and understand.


    Between Yun 13 and the heart devil, you come and go. In an instant, there are hundreds of magic powers to boom. Fortunately, there will be no consumption in this heart devil fantasy. Otherwise, you will be tired to death if you compete in this way.


    However, every time, Yun 13 is playing against base and dodging quickly with the odd gate array.


    Each time, it ended with the collapse of Yun 13''s magic power. However, his magic power is also improving rapidly.

 Chapter 412

    After observing the magic power of the heart devil, he integrated the rules he had understood into his magic power one by one.


    However, what made him depressed was that although his magic power was constantly getting stronger, he was still vulnerable in front of the magic power of the heart devil and had to flee in a panic every time.


    "Why, it doesn''t make sense. My magic power, the magic power I understand, is not as powerful as that used by others. What''s the problem?"


    Yun shisan is depressed. It''s obviously his own thing, but he''s not as strong as others. How can this make him not depressed.


    Fortunately, he has a strange gate array disk, which can''t be copied. Every time he can escape through the strange gate array disk, otherwise, he doesn''t know how many times he will die.


    At this time, the evil spirit made another move to the top of the holy mountain. Yun 13 was not in a hurry to avoid or fight back, but observed carefully.


    "No, his supernatural powers have more charm than those I use. It''s like a real holy mountain. It''s not a supernatural power anymore. It may be close to creation!"


    Yun shisan found that the magic power played by the heart demon was not like a magic power, but more like a creation, because the magic power was like a real holy mountain and could not find the slightest fault.


    At least, in his current cultivation, with his current vision, he can''t see that this is a holy mountain condensed by Xuanli and laws, just like a real holy mountain rolling towards himself.


    This is unmatched by his magic power. His magic power reveals traces of mysterious power condensation everywhere. Compared with the two, his magic power is more like an illusion, some false and untrue.


    The magic power of the heart devil is more real. It doesn''t seem to have any flaws. It''s like a real object.


    However, why can the mind devil achieve this?


    He has seen a lot of magic powers, but even the magic powers used by the strong immortals don''t feel like this. On the magic powers of the heart demons, he feels not only the powerful power and oppression, but also the real breath.


    He has never seen such a magic power before.


    Yun shisan twisted his eyebrows and thought. He caught a glimpse of the palace que on the holy mountain. Behind the palace que, there was a sunset. The dusk of the sunset added a trace of charm to the whole holy mountain and made the holy light and glory of the holy mountain more dazzling and magnificent.


    Look at the plants on the holy mountain of Shentong. Each plant is so clear, as if it is a real plant in front of you. Even the veins and cilia on the plants can be seen clearly.


    Not only that, the plants are not only condensed and lifelike, but even he can feel the God of plants, that is, these plants have souls and are so real.


    On the holy mountain, the water gurgles. When the supernatural powers roll over, he can even feel the sound of "Ding Dong Ding Dong".


    "No, I see. I know where our gap is."


    At this moment, Yun shisan suddenly realized that the holy mountain is not only a mountain, but also a life. The holy mountain has the soul of the holy mountain. This is the essence of the divine power. Only with the soul can there be a God, and only with the God is the divine power.


    It turned out that he was wrong. He thought that the key to the magic power was the law. Integrate the corresponding law into the relative magic power and give full play to the powerful power. That''s the magic power.


    But at this moment, he found that it was wrong.


    No, maybe there is nothing wrong. To be precise, it is superficial cognition, not comprehensive enough, not the essence of divine power.


    There is nothing wrong with the fact that supernatural powers need to be integrated into laws. Laws are indispensable, but the most important thing is to give "gods" to supernatural powers.


    Another point, he has always been mistaken. He thinks that the holy mountain is just a mountain with earth attribute. As long as it is integrated into the law of earth attribute.


    However, after seeing the magic power of the heart devil, he found that he was also wrong on this point.


    Since this is a holy mountain with trees, scorching sun and water, the holy palace has gold, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. This is not just a mountain, it is a world.


    However, he only foolishly integrated the law of soil attribute, which is wrong. Without the attribute of wood, the plants and trees on the holy mountain will be untrue, and the same is true without gold, fire and water.


    In this way, no matter how many earth attributes are integrated into his magic power, it can not be compared with the magic power of the heart devil.


    With the earth attribute, his magic power is really just a mountain, and the magic power of the heart devil is a world. There is no comparability between the two. He can deal with the heart devil for so long, thanks to the credit of the strange gate array.


    When the five elements converge, there will be a God. The divine power can also be regarded as a world. The five elements generate and conquer each other, which is indispensable.


    Seeing that Yun shisan didn''t escape, the demon said proudly, "now, let''s see how you jump and accept the suppression. Everything you have is mine. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Qi Luo. Only a fool like you will let her stay in Qinglian sword sect and waste such good resources. I''ll take her and be happy with her every day.


    There are so many resources. The Phoenix tiannv is a rare beauty in both body and face, as well as a small jasper, Han Xueqi, Lengyan, proud and unparalleled, gentle frost flying swallow, and Mo Wanqing. Her master, Luo Yutong, is also a great beauty


    There are many, many more. You fool can''t enjoy it. You hang yourself from a tree and walk in the world in vain. Since you don''t know how to explore resources, I''d better come and keep the darkness here. "


    Looking at the palm that has rolled down on his head and feeling the great power of the top of the holy mountain, Yun 13 didn''t mean to avoid this time.


    Listening to the devil''s words, he sneered: "even if people are ugly, they think it''s beautiful. Let''s die!"


    Cloud thirteen said, slowly raised his hand and patted the holy mountain.


    "Ha ha..."


    The devil seemed to hear the funniest joke and said sarcastically, "joke, the gap between you and me, don''t you have points?"


    Yun shisan didn''t pay attention to the ridicule of the demons, which was no longer important to him. With one palm, dark lights flickered, and rules flowed, he evolved into a big mountain in a moment, which was exactly the shape of the holy mountain.


    This kind of magical power is different from the past. In this palm, there is not only the law of soil attribute. This palm has complete gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five elements circulate endlessly.


    This palm is not limited to a mountain, but a world, a world.


    In this holy mountain, flowers, plants and trees have spirituality and charm. The scorching sun rises in the East, flowers swaying, trees fluttering and running water gurgling.


    This magic power and the magic power of the heart devil had collided in an instant, but there was no expected sound of collision. This magic power overlapped with his magic power.


    No, to be exact, it passed directly through the magic power of the heart devil and went against the heart devil.


    At this time, the magic power of the heart devil also began to collapse. The invincible magic power was like a flower in the moon mirror in the water in front of the magic power of cloud 13.


    The demon looked at the scene and said in surprise, "how is it possible, how can you?"


    "Nothing is impossible, let it die!"


    Yun shisan showed a sneer on his face. With this palm, he directly locked the heart demon with his divine sense. It''s impossible to avoid. There''s only a hard connection, unless the heart demon also has a strange door array.


    However, this is impossible. The strange gate array disk has extraordinary particularity, and the heart demon cannot be copied.


    This holy mountain pressed the top, completely locked the heart devil, so that he could not avoid it. He could only watch this magic power suppress it.


    "Boom..."


    The whole holy mountain, like the sky falling, came to the devil.


    However, Yun shisan was not at all happy, because he found that just when the heart devil was about to be killed, a force suddenly poured out of the heart devil fantasy space, which took the heart devil away in an instant.


    "Strange, what''s going on? Is this the end of the heart robbery?" Yun shisan was very puzzled. Although the heart devil was taken away inexplicably, he obviously felt a sublimation of the Tao heart.


    However, the devil was not destroyed. What was the power?


    There was no time for him to think more. At this time, his mind was distorted. In a moment, the original holy mountain had disappeared and the holy palace had disappeared. However, his mind did not return to reality.


    The scene in front of us has been replaced by a dense temple in an instant. Not only the palace has changed, but even the light has changed. What comes into view is a deep and quiet place.


    Looking at the changed environment, Yun shisan was surprised and said: "is this? Is this still in the mind demon fantasy? Where is this? Is this the mind demon again?"


    Here, everything becomes illusory and hazy. All this is like a bubble in a dream, but all this is so real.


    Yun shisan walked towards the gloomy palace. He just came to the gate of the palace. When he saw the plaque hanging on the palace, he immediately said in surprise: "Xuanji hall, this is Xuanji hall. The heart demon here is Xuanji female emperor?"


    Seeing this temple, yun13 finally understood why it was so deep and quiet, as if he had come to the Senluo hell under Jiuyou.


    It turned out that this is Xuanji hall. The foundation of his nine earth gods and evil spirits is Xuanji hall. Xuanji hall is not only a temple, but also a powerful array.


    The array of Xuanji hall is called the great array of all kinds of things. The magical power of all kinds of things he understands is also through the array of Xuanji hall.


    All encompassing not only embraces all forms of life, but also integrates the six samsara, cause and effect and gratitude.


    It is said that the real senro is a purgatory. After entering senro hell, he will go through all kinds of life and struggle in the world of mortals.


    Only after breaking away from the sea of suffering can we reach the real senro. At that time, we have to experience the pain of purgatory. In purgatory, we gather the cause and effect of the people who enter purgatory, and punish the people who enter purgatory according to the depth of cause and effect.


    This purgatory is not only the causal judgment before life, but also the life forms experienced in senro for the first time, which is very terrible.

 Chapter 413

    Yun shisan hesitated for a moment and entered the Xuanji hall. What he saw were 18 evil spirits on both sides.


    Although these 18 evil spirits are like 18 statues, they are not real statues. They are 18 powerful spirits. If they move, they will kill people.


    In the hall, there is a woman sitting in a high position. The woman is dressed in black Luo Qun, but her appearance is world-famous.


    A head of black hair falls on his shoulder. He has an exquisite posture and sits on a high platform.


    In the blink of an eye, a woman is a star. In the blink of an eye again, the star becomes a piece of red dust, and then becomes a piece of purgatory.


    The woman''s eyes seem to change a different scene every time she blinks.


    On the side of the woman, there was a man. When Yun shisan saw the man, his pupils narrowed. Isn''t this the heart demon he met before?


    It''s just, why is he here?


    "It''s strange, isn''t it?"


    The woman''s lips opened gently, and a light voice swept through her heart like a wisp of breeze.


    Yun nodded, looked at the woman and said, "what do you look like now, Xuanji female emperor?"


    A faint light flickered in the woman''s eyes, nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s the Xuanji female emperor, which is also transformed by your heart demon, but it''s not the real Xuanji female emperor, but it''s a little different from the heart demon."


    Yun shisan couldn''t understand her words and sneered: "heart devil, ha ha, since it''s my heart devil, why do you all turn into others? Even if it''s a heart devil, shouldn''t it be me?"


    The woman shook her head and said with a smile: "you are wrong. The heart devil does not exist in a specific shape. The heart devil is invisible. You should understand that the reason why you see the shape is because what you see is your heart devil, the existence of your fear and fear, and the most fearful side of your heart."


    Yun nodded. He understood this. It was really something he didn''t want to face. These were the fears in his heart.


    "Although I know you are a demon, I still want to ask you, are you, no, is the female emperor Xuanji really one of my previous lives?"


    The woman raised her eyes, showed a joking look in her eyes, and said, "don''t you already have the answer in your heart? Maybe you think your previous life is a woman, which is very strange, but you can''t decide your gender in reincarnation. It''s so simple.


    I said, although I''m your demon, I''m different from other demons. Because Xuanji hall is special, I got a trace of spirit from Xuanji female emperor and knew some things. What I can tell you is that your ninth reincarnation is true, but the ninth reincarnation is somewhat different from what you think. "


    "Why did you tell me this?"


    Yun shisan frowned. It seemed that this demon was really different from other demons, but she didn''t have to tell herself these things.


    "I said, because of the Xuanji hall, I can''t fight you, and I got a ray of the true spirit of the Xuanji female emperor. I don''t need to ban you. For me, my world is here and everything.


    In fact, you don''t have to worry too much about what you think. Those won''t happen. At least your eight previous lives don''t want to ban you. They will awaken in another way. You''ll understand when you break through the reincarnation tower.


    However, to tell you one thing, what you really need to pay attention to is Ao Guhan, that is, when you come to the first life in the world, he is what you need to guard against. "


    "Ao Gu Han?"


    Yun shisan was shocked in his heart. He had always been very afraid of these eight previous lives and had been deliberately avoiding things in this regard. However, he didn''t think about Ao Guhan.


    That was the first time he came to this world. During this time, he has slowly sorted out something. Ao Guhan is the real jumper, but why he entered reincarnation is unknown.


    After Ao Guhan entered the reincarnation, he had these eight previous lives. He is the ninth reincarnation. As for why he can have the memory of the earth, he still doesn''t know. It should be Shi San, that is, Ao Guhan''s memory.


    Yun shisan doesn''t understand what happened to Ao Guhan in the past life, which made him enter reincarnation.


    However, he did not fully believe the woman''s words. What kind of calculations did he have in these eight previous lives? How are they going to wake up?


    These mysteries are filled with the bottom of my heart, and everything is so confused.


    The woman seemed to see through Yun shisan''s idea and said timely: "I shouldn''t have appeared here. I followed the ability of Xuanji hall and entered your mind demon fantasy. I just wanted to remind you that you should live well. You are related to the awakening of the eight previous lives, which directly affects whether you can resist Ao Guhan.


    In order to avoid your wishful thinking, I''m reminding you that our awakening is related to you, but we will awaken through Qimen array, which will not affect you. I can only say so much. "


    Hearing the speech, Yun shisan asked strangely, "isn''t Ao Guhan entering reincarnation? We are his reincarnation body. How can we resist him and prevent him from awakening?"


    The woman pondered for a moment and said, "in a sense, we, including you, are all proud of solitary cold, but your enemy is also proud of solitary cold. It can be said that he is not proud of solitary cold, okay?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Yun shisan''s answer was very straightforward. Secretly, I''m going to be dizzy by you. Whether it''s Ao Guhan or not, it''s just a matter of one sentence. What you have to say is specious. Is it or not?


    The woman shook her head and said in a deep voice, "well, you know the three corpse saint? The saint can cut three corpses into saints and cut out good corpses, evil corpses and ID.


    Your enemy is not worried about the awakening of aoguhan. You are aoguhan. What else are you awakening?


    You have to deal with the evil corpse of Ao Guhan. The evil corpse devours the good corpse through conspiracy and calculation, obtains strong strength, suppresses itself and wants to kill the master.


    Because, although the three corpses can be independent of the self, some things are still limited by the self. Therefore, the evil corpses want to kill the self. I don''t know the specific things, but they want the self to be defeated, otherwise they won''t enter reincarnation. "


    Yun shisan smelled the speech and his eyes were dignified. He didn''t know whether it was credible. Maybe it was 70% credible.


    But if so, the evil corpse doesn''t know how strong it is. How does it make him fight?


    He already knew that the three corpses were good corpses and evil thoughts in the human body. The second was evil corpses and evil thoughts in the human body. The third was itself and obsession.


    The three corpses can be independent of the self and become independent individuals. The evil corpses devour the good corpses, and their strength will be greatly improved. When they are suppressed, the self is not their opponent at all.


    If the good corpse cannot contain the evil thoughts of the evil corpse and let the evil thoughts dominate, it will be terrible.


    Yun shisan shuddered when he thought about it, but why did this woman know this? Even if she has a ray of true spirit of Xuanji female emperor, it is impossible to know these things, unless Xuanji female emperor has reached the level of evil corpse.


    However, there was another possibility. Yun shisan suddenly looked at the woman and asked, "is the Xuanji female emperor falling because of the evil corpse?"


    The woman''s classical Chinese was slightly stunned, her eyes twinkled, she said with a long sigh of relief: "these things can''t be understood by you now. When you pass the reincarnation tower, you will naturally understand."


    Yun shisan was about to say something, but the woman waved her hand and said, "I don''t have much time to appear here. I should go. Now that you have formed a heart devil, the heart devil behind you still needs you to deal with it and live well."


    The woman said, the Xuanji hall immediately disappeared, and the woman disappeared without a trace.


    There was a trace of waves in the magical dreamland. At the next moment, a beautiful peach forest came into view.


    It was a piece of pink peach blossom, gorgeous and enchanting, with charming colors.


    The breeze is slowly blowing, and the pink petals fall leisurely, like flying butterflies and glittering snow, poetic and picturesque.


    Peach blossoms are colorful, emitting refreshing fragrance.


    In the colorful world, the mood can''t stand the intoxication of fragrance, and gradually a little confused.


    When Yun thirteen was watching intently, suddenly, there was a pink mist in the peach blossoms. The mist was like a wisp of red Luo covered by a woman, floating slowly towards her side.


    For a time, Yun 13 didn''t notice anything. His eyes and mind had been attracted by the peach blossom.


    At this time, what he saw was not the peach blossoms, but a huge back palace. The peach blossoms turned into Yingyan beauties. Every charming beauty had the style of sinking fish and falling geese and sweeping the country and the city.


    A group of pink and Dai danced with different postures, but each one was so touching.


    There are scholarly ladies with orchid heart and hyacinth, small jasper, warm like fire, beautiful and intelligent, and shy flowers to be put, which can''t be compared even in three palaces and six courtyards.


    However, these women''s eyes at Xiang Yun 13 fall into three categories.


    One is passionate, full of spring, apricot eyed peach blossom.


    One is tender like water and charming like silk, which can be picked by you.


    One is gentle, shy and willing to refuse.


    Suddenly, a woman dressed in some exposed clothes, dancing her neon clothes, took a light step to Yun 13, and said Jiao didi: "Xianggong, what''s the matter with you today? Come on, let''s dance together, come on!"


    This woman is the kind of warm-hearted type. She is very popular. The neon clothes outside show a trace of transparency. Her erect and proud crisp chest has broken away from nearly half under the bondage of a wipe of bra, and the deep gully reveals a charming atmosphere.


    "No, the fragrance can disturb people''s mind. Also, it''s miasma, it''s peach blossom miasma, it''s hongluan miasma!"


    Yun shisan was startled and woke up. He already knew what demons he was going to face next. It was also one of his previous lives.


    This past life is quite special. It is made of peach blossom cultivation. It is the blissful emperor.


    When he got the peach blossom staff under the jade bamboo peak, he learned some basic information from the photo.


    The most difficult magic power of the blissful emperor is the peach blossom miasma, although what we have to face at this time is only heart demons, not the real blissful emperor.


    However, he had no bottom in his heart and didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t know how much the heart devil understood this kind of magic power.


    "In any case, since the devil has been hooked out, we should take advantage of this opportunity to disappear!" Yun shisan thought about this, smiled at the woman and resolutely stepped into the peach forest.

 Chapter 414

    At the junction of immortals, demons and demons, on the top of Hanyu mountain.


    Zhao Wencai, the leader of purgatory hall, looked coldly at the woman in front of him and said in a cold voice, "Zhao Yuanyuan, you have the face to see me at this time. Is it done?"


    "Again, I''m not Zhao Yuanyuan!" the woman''s wonderful eyes, Han Sha, took out a jade slip from the space ring and said coldly: "I already know the secret method of Yun 13 to lead heaven to kill the earth. It''s all here."


    "Come on, give it to me, come on..."


    Zhao Wencai was excited when he saw the jade slips in the woman''s hand.


    Isn''t all he did for this jade slip? As long as we can get the secret law of heaven and earth, all our efforts are worth it.


    He can already foresee that as long as he controls the secret law of heaven and earth, he can traverse the whole Xuanling world and look down on all sentient beings.


    At that time, I will never hide like a mouse because of my identity. At that time, I will go to hell with all kinds of immortals, demon domains, demon families, sea families and evil demons.


    Zhao Wencai seems to have seen that he is in control of heaven and earth, is proud of all sentient beings, and controls life and death in the world.


    He had seen that the whole Xuanling world would surrender at his feet, and he could hear that countless strong men worshipped the Lord in front of him.


    Zhao Wencai, who was immersed in fantasy, suddenly caught a glimpse of the jade slip in the woman''s hand and woke up. He hasn''t got the jade slip yet.


    However, looking at the jade slips with greedy eyes, everything you want will come true as long as you get the jade slips.


    "Here, bitch, give me the jade slips quickly..."


    Zhao Wencai said, his body flashing, the wind blowing at his feet, and grabbed the woman with an arrow step.


    The woman seemed to have been on guard against him for a long time. Seeing this, she immediately turned into a streamer and escaped Zhao Wencai''s arrest.


    "Don''t come here. If you move again, I''ll destroy the jade slips."


    The woman gripped the jade slips in her hand and covered them with a mysterious light. She knew that the gap between herself and Zhao Wencai, Zhao Wencai''s accomplishments and speed were not comparable to her. The gap between them was like a natural moat.


    "Bitch, do you think this will threaten us? You''re a little mysterious and wonderful realm. You don''t know what the hell spring realm is. You really don''t know what it means!"


    Zhao Wencai flew into a rage, and a powerful force suddenly burst out of his body. The sand and stones flew on the Hanyu peak, and the powerful force shrouded the woman in an instant.


    Under this pressure, the woman''s delicate body trembled. The strong pressure made her unable to move all over her body, and she couldn''t even breathe.


    Is that his strength? I can''t move just because of the pressure on me. Is this the horror of the earth immortals in the Yin spring?


    The woman looked at Zhao Wencai and showed a trace of despair, but among them, there was more hatred, strong hatred.


    Zhao Wencai walked slowly towards the woman. His steps were not fast, very slow, very slow, but every step closer made people tremble.


    Looking at the woman with a joking face, he said, "is it very desperate or ridiculous? In front of this seat, you can''t even move your fingers. However, I appreciate your stubborn eyes.


    Also, your hatred is very similar to that of my old age, my big brother, when your father took away my beloved, I was full of hatred. I swear, I will take back my beloved, but... "


    When Zhao Wencai said this, he suddenly stopped his steps, released a magnificent hatred and anger, and his eyes became blood red. He roared: "I treat her with all my heart, think about her with all my heart, and miss her with all my heart. Even if she is loved by my dead brother, I still love her deeply.


    But as for her, when I wanted to take her back, I found that I was so naive. When I was with me, when I made a vow, she had already lived with your father. Ha ha... Ridiculous, ridiculous.


    I hate no less than you, I hate ah, why, at that time I wanted to know, why is this?


    Hehe, in a rage, I joined the purgatory hall for my strong strength. Even if I hide like a mouse all day, I got strong strength! "


    The woman looked at Zhao Wencai with hate on her face and said sadly: "did you kill my father? You killed my father..."


    "Didn''t you know that long ago? Since I imprisoned your mother''s bitch around, I''m not afraid of you. You know it very well, so why ask?"


    Zhao Wencai said and continued to walk to the woman. He didn''t care that the woman knew the truth, because he didn''t intend to let her live as long as he took the jade slip.


    "Don''t come here. If you come here, I''ll destroy the jade slip." the woman''s voice fell, and a force of spirit broke out in the jade slip.


    "Forbidden, you have forbidden, or the spirit forbidden..."


    Zhao Wencai was furious, but he stopped and didn''t dare to take another step forward.


    Although he imprisons the woman''s body and makes her unable to move, there is a woman''s spiritual restraint in the jade slips. The spiritual restraint does not need to be urged by Xuanli. As long as he reads and moves, the restraint in the jade slips will destroy the jade slips.


    He can imprison a woman''s body, but he can''t imprison a woman''s heart and her spirit. At least, he''s not good at the spirit. If the people in the soul hall are there, there''s no problem.


    Zhao Wencai did not dare to act rashly. His cloudy eyes stared at the woman and said coldly, "give me the jade slips and I''ll let you leave hanyufeng!"


    "My mother and my father really love each other. It''s you. It''s you, you beast. If you hadn''t raped my mother and threatened my father''s life, how could my mother be with you beast.


    My mother was with my father before you knew her. All these are animals worse than animals. You raped my mother, forced her, and killed my father. I''ve been checking this matter all these years. Don''t think no one knows what you''ve done... "


    "Shut up, what do you know? At that time, you didn''t know where reincarnation was. What do you know? It can be concluded by the gossip you heard?


    Speaking of it, I don''t know whether you are my daughter or my brother''s daughter. It''s ironic. My brother died unjustly. If it weren''t for your mother''s bitch, I would


    Forget it, you don''t need to know this. Give me the jade slips! "Zhao Wencai almost yelled at the last sentence.


    "I want to see my mother!"


    "Yes, give me the jade slips first, and I''ll bring your mother right away!"


    "No, I want to see my mother first!" the woman didn''t let go.


    "OK, I hope you don''t play tricks!" Zhao Wencai gave the woman a cold look, and then took out a communication card. I don''t know who sent the message to.


    Not long after, I saw two figures under Hanyu peak. A woman was carried up by a man.


    The woman''s white hands still have whip marks, and there are some shallow marks on her face. Her pupils are dull. Under the drag of the man, yuan is like a string puppet.


    "Mother..."


    When the woman saw the woman, she felt bad in her heart. Looking at the striking whip mark, tears kept flowing down her eyes.


    This is her mother, who has been tortured by the devil for so long. Looking at these whip marks, she can hardly imagine what kind of inhuman torture her mother has suffered.


    "Yuanyuan..."


    Hearing the woman''s call, the woman recovered a look in her eyes and looked at the woman with a trace of kindness.


    This is the mother, this is maternal love, even if they are subjected to inhuman destruction, but they will not lack the love for their children.


    "Mother, mother..."


    The woman wanted to run over, but found herself still unable to move.


    "Hum ~"


    Zhao Wencai snorted coldly and said in a cold voice, "man, you have seen it. Can you give it to this seat?"


    As soon as the woman heard it, she thought about it and understood that Zhao Wencai used himself as a threat to exchange things in her daughter''s hands. She immediately shouted, "Yuanyuan, what? It must be very important. Don''t give it to him. He''s a devil. You..."


    "Shut up, bitch!"


    Zhao Wencai was very angry. Today he didn''t come to see the mother and daughter to talk about the past. He stared at the woman with gloomy eyes and said, "lift the ban and give me something."


    "Can''t give, don''t give..."


    Just when the woman was hesitating, the woman shouted to her anxiously, and her body was still struggling under the control of the man, trying to run to the woman.


    However, without any accomplishments, how can she break away from the control of a strong person with three disasters.


    Xu was the man who showed a trace of impatience when he saw the woman''s struggle.


    The next moment, he raised his hand and slapped the woman in the face. He said angrily, "be honest, bitch, struggle again. I''ll break your leg!"


    "How dare you?"


    In the woman''s eyes, she looked at the man and slapped her mother. However, as a child, she felt her heart twitch at that moment.


    It was a feeling that blood was thicker than water. Looking at the anxious mother, the woman wavered.


    Looking at Zhao Wencai, he said in a deep voice, "you let my mother leave. As long as you let her leave, I will lift the ban immediately and give you the jade slips."


    Zhao Wencai''s eyes were fierce and said angrily, "bitch, don''t push an inch. You said you wanted to see your mother. Now I''ve brought her as you wish. Don''t go too far."


    The woman said firmly, "as a child, I can''t watch my mother suffer. It''s not too much. It''s my duty. You let her leave, otherwise, you won''t get the jade slips."


    "Yuanyuan, leave me alone. I''m a dirty body. It''s not worth paying like this. You can''t give it to him. You try to leave here and never come back." the woman was already in tears.


    "Mother ~"


    A woman''s heart is like a needle. She has unspeakable pain. That kind of pain is better than tearing her heart and cracking her lungs.


    "Yuanyuan ~"


    The woman didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed away the man who controlled him and staggered towards the woman.

 Chapter 415

    At this time, the woman wanted to reach out her hands to catch her mother''s weak body and hug her. At this moment, she wanted to hold her staggering body, but she couldn''t.


    Now, her whole body was suppressed by Zhao Wencai, and her whole body could not move. At this moment, except for her thinking and her spirit, it was like a sculpture.


    However, at this time, whether Zhao Wencai or the man saw the woman break free, he didn''t mean to control again. He just looked at the mother and daughter.


    However, the look on Zhao Wencai''s face was very gloomy, an angry expression.


    "Mother, you go, you go!"


    The woman shouted anxiously to the woman, and drops of hot tears fell from her cheeks.


    The woman finally came to the woman, trembled and stretched out her hand, gently stroked the woman''s face, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    The woman said softly, "Yuanyuan, don''t cry. Where''s your mother? What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you move?"


    "Mom, you go. I''m fine. You go first..."


    The woman was anxious. At this moment, she fell into despair. She didn''t want to let her mother go first. Can she really go?


    This is the top of Hanyu peak. In the current situation of the woman, she is weak and has no cultivation. It will take a few days to go down Hanyu peak. She can''t go away at all.


    However, in the woman''s heart, as long as her mother left, she didn''t think so much at all.


    The woman shook her head and showed a smile. However, the smile looked so sad and sad. It was such a smile that deeply shook the woman''s heart.


    "Yuanyuan, you heard from my mother that my mother can''t go. I''m so happy now because I still have a little extravagant hope to see you again. Now I''ve seen it and my mother is very satisfied.


    However, I never thought that the extravagant idea in my heart hurt you. Your current situation is not optimistic. The beast is not so easy to deal with. You hurry and leave me alone. The farther you go, the better, you... "


    The woman said and took a step forward to hold the woman tightly in her arms. However, the hand caressed the woman''s arm intentionally or unintentionally.


    The woman''s head rested on the woman''s shoulder. No one found it. A trace of light flashed in her eyes.


    "Mom, stop talking. You go first. I''ll come in a minute. You go first..." the woman''s tears can''t stop flowing out of the corners of her eyes. The garden is like two streams, with tears pouring in.


    The woman inadvertently caught the jade slip in her hand, released the woman and said, "is this what the beast wants? I''ll take it and go. I''ll buy you time."


    When Zhao Wencai saw the woman holding the jade slip in her hand, a trace of joy appeared in her eyes.


    When the woman saw the jade slip, she didn''t know when it had reached the woman''s hand. She was surprised and a bad feeling rushed to her heart. However, looking at her mother''s appearance, she said in a hurry: "Mom, let me take this thing. If you leave here, I will win enough time and I won''t have anything. After I get away, I''ll come to you."


    "No, you go..."


    The woman said, suddenly, a magnificent force of the spirit poured out, covered the jade slips in an instant, and cut off the prohibition on the jade slips from the woman''s spirit.


    The woman suddenly stared and shouted anxiously, "Mom, what are you doing? Mom..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The woman held the jade slip and suddenly laughed. At that time, she looked at the woman and said, "yes, you are a good girl. For a moment, I really want a girl like you. It''s a pity..."


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" the woman couldn''t react for a moment. She didn''t understand why her mother suddenly talked nonsense.


    "Mother?"


    There was a trace of banter in the woman''s eyes. She brushed her sleeve on her face and pulled her hand towards the ribbon around her waist. Next, the weak woman disappeared.


    In the woman''s eyes, instead of a evil young man, at this moment, she was completely stupid and her mind was buzzing.


    Mom''s gone. She''s gone.


    That''s not your mother. Where''s your mother?


    It turned out that the mother was easy for others. It turned out that all this was false.


    It''s not her fault. It''s also that she has few opportunities to meet her mother. In recent years, Zhao Wencai has been threatening her mother''s life and has never seen her mother at all.


    Her understanding of her mother still remained when she was a child. In addition, the young man''s performance was too realistic, and she was in chaos after seeing her mother, but she couldn''t find any clues.


    This led to her being cheated, but where was her mother?


    At this time, Zhao Wencai said with a murderous face: "don''t worry, I promised you to see that bitch. I''ll never break my promise. I''ll send you to see her in a minute."


    "You, it''s you. What did you do to my mother? You..."


    The woman has reacted. At this time, even if she is stupid, she already knows that her mother must have been killed.


    "Up to now, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''ll let you be an understanding ghost and let you know how dirty that bitch is!" Zhao Wencai showed a trace of ridicule and continued: "that bitch could have served me well. At most, she has no freedom, but she unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    When Zhao Wencai said this, there was a surge of anger. It was the bitch. The scene at that time was vivid. Whenever he thought of that scene, he felt a pain in his crotch and chilly below.


    This is his own embarrassment. Zhao Wencai really couldn''t say it. He went straight over and continued: "later, I took her as a gift and gave her to my good son Lang, who made great contributions to the purgatory hall. You know, some cults like us still can''t see the light and can''t even find women. You should understand this pain.


    However, it''s really useful. Since the bitch was rewarded as a gift, my good son Lang of purgatory hall has made contributions frequently, one or two. It''s easy to distribute, but there are many people who have made contributions, which is not easy to distribute. After all, there is only one person.


    What should we do? Fortunately, our doctrine is that we share weal and woe. Since we have all made contributions, we share weal and woe. Sometimes, we reward five people at once, and then ten people... "


    "Stop talking, you devil, you must die well..." the woman shouted, she could already guess the ending, which she couldn''t imagine.


    Zhao Wencai turned a deaf ear and continued: "however, there are more and more people who have made contributions. There is no way. Then how many people have made contributions, so how many people can go together. Sometimes there are more than a dozen. Unfortunately, the good times are not long. The bitch actually committed suicide.


    If she didn''t commit suicide and really paid for the purgatory hall, I would treat her well. With her, the strength of my purgatory hall would quickly become stronger under the temptation of this best reward.


    However, why? Why, this is originally a good thing. She can also want to be immortal and die. Why can''t she think about it?


    If I commit suicide at the beginning, I can understand that she is zhenlie. However, when she stops playing halfway, is it because the son of my purgatory hall is not good enough?


    Now, you know how dirty she is and how cheap she is? Hahaha, people do everything, and they fork their legs, hahaha... "


    The woman''s eyes were almost angry, like a fierce beast, staring at Zhao Wencai. The devil, that devil, not only killed her father, but also humiliated her mother to death.


    If so, if she has a chance, she must tear the devil apart. No, it''s too cheap for him. She must put him in a pigsty. She must not give him sows. She must let a group of boars abuse him.


    At this moment, there was no other idea in the woman''s heart. At this moment, the majestic hatred filled her heart.


    Zhao Wencai said it and seemed to be happy. He was not in a hurry to kill the woman, but looked at the young man.


    To be exact, he looked at the jade slip in the young man''s hand. At this time, he was full of thinking about the jade slip. As long as he controlled the secret of heaven and earth, he could sweep the whole Xuanling world.


    Zhao Wencai unquestionably said to the young man, "Mr. Yumian, send the jade slips to this seat!"


    "Of course!"


    The jade faced gentleman took two steps to Zhao Wencai, looked at the woman, thought about it, and said to Zhao Wencai, "hall leader, this woman is beautiful. It''s a pity to kill her like this..."


    Zhao Wencai''s eyes were fierce and said, "Mr. Yumian, you are romantic. This seat knows it like the back of your hand, but this bitch must die."


    The jade faced gentleman shook his head, with an obscene smile on his face, and said, "no, don''t get me wrong, hall leader. I mean, can you give me joy first? Don''t worry, I promise she won''t live."


    "One day, one day later, she must die."


    Zhao Wencai has no mind now. Now all his mind is on the secret method of the destruction of heaven and earth. He stares at the jade slip in the hand of the jade face Lang Jun and says, "give me something."


    Although Yumian Lang Jun is not from purgatory hall, he also knows very well that Yumian Lang Jun is romantic and lecherous. He can''t move his legs when he sees a beautiful woman.


    At the same time, Mr. Yumian is also a cruel and ruthless master. Even the women who rolled the sheets together the night before can still start after waking up.


    He believed that Mr. Yumian was just playing. He was so relieved not only because he knew Mr. Yumian, but also because he was the nephew of an elder in the purgatory hall.


    So he was relieved to give the man to Mr. Yumian, and didn''t worry that Mr. Yumian would release the man without permission.


    Yumian Lang Jun was delighted when he heard the speech. He ran the jade slips to Zhao Wencai, ran to the woman with an anxious face, and said, "thank you, hall leader. Don''t worry, Bao Zheng won''t let him see the sun tomorrow."


    "Bastard!"


    When Zhao Wencai saw the jade face, he threw the jade slips over and immediately scolded, "you bastard, what if you break the jade slips?"


    Although he was a strong immortal in the Yin spring, it was absolutely impossible to take over the jade slip, he couldn''t help pulling hard at the jade slip thrown up by the jade face gentleman.


    This is a treasure, which is related to whether he can cross the mysterious spiritual world. This thing must not have any mistakes.

 Chapter 416

    "It''s all right. The hall master is profound and powerful. Let alone a jade slip. Even a mole ant in front of the hall master can''t die without the permission of the hall master."


    Yu Mian Lang Jun said that he was impatient to copy the woman and turned it into a streamer. A few flashes disappeared on Hanyu peak.


    Zhao Wencai looked at the jade faced Lang Jun. you hurried to take the woman away and scolded secretly. The jade faced Lang Jun died early in the woman''s belly.


    "Let me go, you whore, let me go..."


    After leaving hanyufeng, the woman could move. However, at this time, she was copied by Yumian Lang Jun. with her weak cultivation, she couldn''t get rid of Yumian Lang Jun''s hand.


    The jade faced gentleman looked at the woman in his arms. He was very speechless with angry eyes. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to die? You have just left hanyufeng. As long as Zhao Wencai found something wrong, his cultivation will come in an instant."


    The woman looked at the jade faced man angrily and said in a hate voice, "so what? That''s my business. What do you have to do with you lecherous?"


    The jade faced man looked at the woman who was struggling in his arms and frowned. He didn''t dare to stop at all. If it was not unexpected, Zhao Wencai would soon catch up.


    "Let go of me..."


    The jade faced gentleman shouted angrily, "shut up. Don''t think I don''t know what''s branded in your jade slip. You''re so smart. Do you want to die?"


    "Dead?"


    The woman sneered and said sadly, "do you think death can threaten me? My father was killed by that beast and my mother died, you know what.


    However, I know that my mother''s fate before she died does not know how miserable it is. Sometimes, death is also a relief. Death is not so terrible. The world is really terrible, and what is more terrible is the people''s heart. "


    "Woman, remember, death can''t solve the problem, if it''s not..." the jade faced gentleman stopped talking, shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t you want revenge?"


    The jade faced husband himself didn''t know why he asked Zhao Wencai for this woman, but he knew it was not because he was greedy for beauty.


    Perhaps it was the scene in which he became a woman''s mother, which touched his heartstrings. For a moment, he really took the woman as his daughter.


    Maybe it''s something else. He can''t tell why he saved the woman.


    "Revenge, revenge, I also want to revenge, but you see, the gap between me and him is not a little. Revenge, hehe, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that a mole ant asks an elephant for revenge? Don''t you want to kill me, or do you think I still have a few beauties and want to rape first and then kill?"


    The woman''s heart is gloomy. Now she has never thought about the purpose of Yumian husband taking her away. Maybe she really wants to rape first and then kill, but all this is not important.


    What is important is that she is weak. She is weak. The weak should be at the mercy of others. The weak should be the fish on the chopping board of the strong. She can eat as she wants and when she wants to eat.


    She can''t feel the heartbeat. The world in her heart is gray. She doesn''t want to think about what she will face next, because those are not important anymore. Nothing is more sad than death.


    Yu Mian said, "if you can''t practice, you can practice. If you live, you have hope!"


    "I don''t need your pity. Let me go, or if you want to kill, kill me!" the woman''s jade hand retreated to the jade faced husband''s chest in order to get rid of his control.


    "If I want to kill you, I won''t save you at all. In this way, I will offend a strong man like Zhao Wencai. There are many ways to improve my accomplishments. If I don''t have enough accomplishments, I can practice. Only when I live can I have hope. When you die, who will repay your father''s revenge and your mother''s revenge?"


    "Dad, mom..."


    The woman''s eyes are full of sadness. Yes, who will avenge her parents?


    However, revenge needs strength. If she lives, she can''t accept the enemy''s carefree life.


    Strength, she needs strength, she needs strong strength.


    Just practice step by step. She doesn''t know when she can revenge. She needs strength and is very urgent.


    Above the Hanyu peak.


    Zhao Wencai broke many prohibitions. After seeing the contents, his face suddenly became gloomy, and then he was iron green.


    "Hum ~"


    Zhao Wencai''s mysterious power surged in his hand and destroyed the jade slips in an instant. Under his powerful mysterious power, the jade slips turned into powder.


    "Damn bitch, dare to play with this seat, evil spirit, cultivate evil spirit, who can cultivate evil spirit, bitch..."


    Zhao Wencai gnashes his teeth and cultivates evil Qi. The longevity man thinks his life is long. Even if they are evil demons and crooked ways, they also understand that evil Qi can''t be contaminated.


    However, the jade slip says that if you want to control the secret method of heaven and earth, you must cultivate the evil Qi. Only when the evil Qi urges the secret method can it be useful.


    This is clearly playing tricks. Zhao Wencai''s eyes burst with murder. He looked at the direction of Yumian Lang Jun''s departure. The next moment, his body flashed and disappeared in hanyufeng.


    "No, I have to catch that bitch myself. It''s delusion to want to die. I want to imprison you and contribute to my purgatory hall."


    Zhao Wencai thought maliciously while chasing. At this moment, he didn''t want the woman to die like this. It was too cheap for her.


    "Damn it, Mr. Yumian, you dare to use a secret method to cover up your breath. You are going to betray us. However, you still leave a trace. Good. When we find you, we will light you."


    Zhao Wencai used his secret method to find the breath left by the jade faced Lang Jun. fortunately, he found that the jade faced Lang Jun may have run in a hurry or left some traces.


    Before long, Zhao Wencai finally caught up with the two men who were running away, and immediately shouted angrily, "Mr. Yumian, stop, what are you trying to do? Betray this seat?"


    "It''s over!"


    Hearing the speech, the jade faced gentleman secretly called himself bad. Unexpectedly, Zhao Wencai had caught up so soon.


    Then he stopped, turned to Zhao Wencai and said, "hall leader, how did you catch up, didn''t you? You always want to have a good time? Also, what do you always mean? I don''t understand!"


    Zhao Wencai saw the jade faced gentleman stop, looked at the woman in his arms, and said angrily, "you cover up your breath all the way. Do you want to betray us?"


    The jade faced gentleman flattered and said, "I don''t have it. I cover up my breath. You know, I don''t like to be disturbed. In the past, every time I kidnapped a woman, I was so afraid of being chased and killed by those who boast of righteousness. I''m used to it."


    When the woman saw Zhao Wencai catch up, her hatred suddenly appeared again.


    However, she did not struggle, but with the help of the cover of the jade face husband''s arms, she felt a jade bottle from her arms. She didn''t know what it contained, and poured it into her mouth.


    Zhao Wencai looked at Yu Mian Lang Jun suspiciously. He was right. However, at this moment, he couldn''t feel what Yu Mian Lang Jun was thinking.


    However, it doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t have a reaction, everything is easy to say. If he has a reaction, he doesn''t pay attention to the small three disasters.


    Zhao Wencai looked at the woman in the arms of the jade faced husband and said coldly, "give that bitch to me!"


    "The hall leader is good at it!"


    The jade faced gentleman was a little embarrassed, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    "When ~"


    With a soft sound, a jade bottle fell to the ground from the woman. At the same time, a majestic black gas gushed out of the woman. It was magic gas. However, it felt very evil.


    The evil spirit instantly bounced the jade faced man away, and the woman was suspended in the air against the strong evil spirit.


    At this time, the woman''s whole body had been wrapped by magic gas, and her black and shiny hair quickly turned blood red.


    This sudden scene shocked the jade faced gentleman. Even Zhao Wencai was very surprised, more inexplicable.


    The woman''s cultivation is obviously imprisoned. Moreover, she is not practicing magic. How can she gush such powerful magic Qi? This evil spirit made him feel a palpitation.


    When Zhao Wencai''s eyes fell on the jade bottle on the ground, his face was moved by it and said in horror: "the blood of the evil emperor is actually the blood of the evil emperor..."


    The evil emperor is also a very terrible existence. In ancient times, in the evil domain, in addition to the supreme evil god who does not ask about world affairs, there is also a terrible existence, that is, the evil emperor.


    There may be some gap between the strength of the evil emperor and the evil god, but in addition to the evil god, the evil emperor is the strongest. Moreover, the evil emperor rules the whole evil domain and is the overlord of the evil domain.


    He didn''t expect that this woman would have the blood of an evil emperor. Neither the blood of an evil God nor the blood of an evil emperor can be refined by ordinary people. Even earth immortals dare not refine. Their bodies simply can''t bear it.


    However, once you successfully refine the blood of the evil emperor, you will get the constitution of the evil emperor. As long as you don''t fall, you must be an evil emperor in the future.


    After refining the blood of the evil emperor, the speed of cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Hahaha..."


    In the evil spirit, a woman''s wild laughter was sent out, and a long bloody hair danced wildly in the air.


    "Ha ha, what about immortals? What about demons? What about demons? As long as I have strong power and can blade my enemies, I''m willing to fall into an evil way. I want to be an evil devil, ha ha..."


    "Bad ~"


    Zhao Wencai felt the stronger and stronger breath and shouted that it was not good. If the woman was allowed to complete refining, there would be an outbreak period at that time. I''m afraid he couldn''t compete during this period of time.


    If she is allowed to escape, the cultivation speed of the evil emperor will not produce an armour, and her cultivation will reach his height.


    More importantly, the body of the evil emperor has a strong suppression on the practitioners of evil ways. Once this woman escapes, she will be in great trouble at that time.


    Thinking like this, a mysterious light flickered, a long sword appeared in his hand, a fierce color appeared in his eyes, and a sword cleaved towards the rolling devil gas.


    The light of the sword flickered and the killing intention burst out. A blade of the sword seemed to cut through the world and came straight at the woman in the evil spirit.


    The jade faced gentleman saw Zhao Wencai and didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He stood in front of the sword.


    I don''t know when a folding fan appeared in my hand, waved it into a knife, and a knife awn shot out of the fan and greeted the sword awn.

 Chapter 417

    When Zhao Wencai saw this scene, his eyes suddenly became colder. This action of Yumian Lang Jun has explained everything. Yumian Lang Jun still betrayed him.


    With a cold hum, he said, "hum, the master of the three disasters is a mantis. Since you betray us, you should die with that bitch."


    In the void, there were still two people hidden. At this time, a middle-aged man asked a young man, "thirteen, should we do it?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "you used to be the demon master of the Tianmo sect. Why? You''re injured. You''re the twilight rain, the demon master, not Ji Changming. You boast of righteousness."


    It turned out that these two people were not others, but the incarnation of Yun 13, Shi San, and the evening rain.


    Mu Yuchen said, "I''m not in a hurry. I''m afraid you''re in a hurry. That woman is from your Qinglian sword sect. However, can she really refine the blood of the evil emperor?"


    "With me, it''s difficult for her to fail. You probably don''t understand what is human body transformation!" however, he was also very confused. Where did Wu Yuan get the blood of the evil emperor?


    Yes, that woman is Wuyuan, who disappeared when the nine forces besieged Qinglian sword sect.


    Some time ago, she suddenly returned to the Qinglian sword sect and asked him about heaven and earth, but she didn''t ask the secret of heaven and earth, that is, she asked something that didn''t hurt.


    Maybe at that time, Wuyuan made up his mind and fooled him with something.


    However, Shi San told the truth. The records on the jade slips really used the method of heaven punishing the earth. However, he was also concerned about Wu Yuan''s strange behavior.


    When Wu Yuan left Qinglian sword sect yesterday, he also quietly followed up. However, to be on the safe side, he pulled Mu Yuchen together. He saw everything that had happened before.


    Dusk Yuchen looked at the woman in the devil''s gas below and asked, "you are the blood of the evil emperor. If she refined the blood of the evil emperor, it is the evil devil. Can your Qinglian sword sect accommodate her?"


    Shi San didn''t care, shook his head and said, "there are differences between immortals and Demons and between good and evil in the world. However, whether it''s fairy, devil and evil, it''s a kind of Tao. In fact, evil is not wrong.


    The wrong thing is that those who bring evil ways to evil do everything they need and do everything they can. Therefore, evil ways are evil in the eyes of the world.


    However, otherwise, evil is also a kind of Tao. The real evil is no different from fairy and evil. Why can''t I accommodate her? "


    Mu Yuchen didn''t think so. Although Shi San was right, the concept of the world has been deeply rooted, which can''t be changed.


    "What you said is reasonable, but the world will not agree with you. In their eyes, evil is evil and evil. This is a dead knot. Evil is not tolerated by the world."


    "So what?"


    Shi San looked at Wu Yuan below and said firmly, "the world can''t tolerate her. Qinglian sword school can accommodate her. Even if Qinglian sword school can''t, I can accommodate her.


    She is miserable enough. If I can''t tolerate her, there will be no pure land for her in the world. At that time, she will either destroy herself or the world. It''s that simple. "


    Shi San doesn''t want such a thing to happen. This is not for fear that she will destroy the world. Whether the world will be destroyed has nothing to do with him.


    He just didn''t want to see Wuyuan degenerate, and didn''t want her to really become an evil devil. He could only do his best to save this woman. This is a disciple of Qinglian sword sect. As the youngest ancestor of Qinglian sword sect, he won''t easily give up any disciple of Qinglian sword sect.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. If the world knows that she has refined the blood of the evil emperor, I''m afraid Qinglian sword sect will be on the cusp of the storm. At that time, Qinglian sword sect will bear great pressure."


    Mu Yuchen could see clearly that if people knew that Qinglian sword sect sheltered an evil devil or an evil devil who refined the blood of the evil emperor, then Qinglian sword sect would be besieged on all sides.


    Refining the blood of the evil emperor means that she will have the body of the evil emperor, not only the combat power can fight higher and higher, but also the speed of cultivation will be thousands of miles a day.


    More importantly, in the eyes of the world, evil is the definition of evil, which has never changed. Qinglian sword sect will face the whole cultivation world, which is extremely unfavorable to Qinglian sword sect.


    Shi San''s eyes gleamed coldly, and his body revealed an unprecedented confidence. He said calmly: "what? Who dares to disagree, let them kill Qinglian sword sect. I don''t have the strength to go to their old nest to kill three in and three out, but it''s not so easy for them to break into Qinglian sword sect."


    Dusk Yuchen looked at Shi San with high spirits and self-confidence. Although this is the embodiment of Yun 13, it is no different from Yun 13. It is the same self-confidence and doesn''t care about the eyes of the world. It seems that everything is under control.


    However, Mu Yuchen reminded: "if you want to think clearly, you will really be an enemy to the world at that time. The defense of Qinglian sword school may be very strong, and it is very difficult to enter Qinglian sword school.


    However, have you ever thought that the disciples of Qinglian sword sect will go out, just like the disciples of Qinglian sword sect, and they will stay outside Qinglian sword sect. That''s enough. "


    When I heard the speech for three times, I didn''t think about it. I said domineering, "then I won''t go out. I''ll close the mountain for a hundred years. When the wind rises on the same day and soars up to the Ninth Heaven, I still need to be afraid of them. Who dares to say no? I''ll ask him to hang a name at the gate of the nether world."


    "Yes, it''s understandable that you think so. However, many of your disciples of Qinglian sword sect have secular constraints. Some dirty people will make an article about it. What do you do?"


    Mu Yuchen is worthy of being an old monster who has survived for so long. Looking at the problem, he hit the nail on the head and grabbed the lifeline at once.


    Yes, in this world, there are several people who are alone. Everyone has their own relatives and friends, which is a tie.


    This is also why some sects need to cut off the dust when they accept disciples. Most of the reasons are precisely because of this, and some of them need to concentrate on cultivation.


    "The disaster is not as bad as the family, but it is inevitable that there are some scum!"


    Shi San frowned and thought for a while, looked at Mu Yuchen and said, "what are you afraid of? Fight one group, kill one group, frighten one group, the world is peaceful, and all the causes and consequences are mine."


    When he heard this murderous and harsh voice, he could not solve the problem. This really could solve the problem. The discipline circle is always the most powerful, who is the champion, who has the final say.


    Back to the bottom of the picture, the jade faced gentleman turned his knife into a fan and hit a sharp blade to meet the sword. The two met. The blade was not accidentally destroyed by the sword.


    The strength gap between them is too big. How can a person with three disasters compete with a strong immortal in Yin spring?


    Even if the evil spirits are like clouds, it is impossible to do this. The gap between them is insurmountable.


    The knife awn bloomed a bright light in the air and dissipated in the world in an instant.


    The sword awned and exploded, and still came to kill the jade faced gentleman.


    Yumian turned and looked at the woman wrapped in the evil spirit. He secretly thought that I would fall here for a woman today.


    It''s all right. She''s pathetic enough. I can easily become her mother to cheat her. It''s really wrong. Die or die. It''s like paying off the debts I once owed.


    Just, after I die, do you remember me?


    Seeing the approaching sword, the jade faced man glanced at the woman, slowly closed his eyes and waited for death.


    He could hide, but he knew that after he escaped, the terrible sword would fall on the woman. At this moment, he did not choose to avoid. He chose to block the sword with his own body and wanted to buy some time for the woman.


    At this moment, he recalled the scenes of the past. It was really a time of ten thousand flowers and leaves. Such days were very carefree and happy.


    However, when he was on Hanyu mountain and Yi Rong became the woman''s mother, his heartstrings had been touched in the face of the woman''s sincere feelings.


    Yi Rong became a woman''s mother, cheating not only the woman''s trust, not only the woman''s tears, but also helping Zhao Wencai get the jade slips, but also the woman''s feelings for her mother.


    At that time, a sense of guilt had risen in his heart. He was natural and unrestrained, but he never deceived anyone. He was handsome, but he never told a lie to any woman.


    Everyone has their own criteria and their own bottom line. However, some people put their bottom line very low and some people lift their bottom line very high.


    He also has his own bottom line. Even if he forced some women to roll the sheets, he didn''t say a lie or cheat, and didn''t promise an impossible promise.


    However, facing the woman behind him, a sense of guilt and shame rose in his heart. The woman''s feelings for her mother were so sincere, but the mother was easy for him.


    Hope, hope you can escape this disaster!


    This is the last thought of the jade face man. He has felt that the fierce and unparalleled sword has hit the face door. At this moment, he has no time to think about anything else. He only wishes that the woman behind him can escape this disaster.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise came into his ears, a magnificent mysterious force exploded in the front door, and a powerful aura of heaven and earth shook, making him fly out upside down.


    The jade faced gentleman opened his eyes and saw that the sword had disappeared. He touched his forehead and didn''t touch the scar. However, he felt a cold sweat.


    The jade faced gentleman didn''t know what had happened, but he didn''t care about it. His eyes turned to the rolling magic gas. The woman was still, and immediately put down her heart.


    "Who?"


    Zhao Wencai glanced around in disbelief, but he didn''t see anyone. His divine consciousness came out, and everything around him was reflected in his brain without any abnormality.


    However, he can be sure that there must be someone around here, because just now, when his sword was about to hit the jade faced gentleman, a sword light suddenly appeared. I don''t know where it came from and broke his sword in an instant.


    It can be seen that the strength of the person who takes the shot is not below him. He can break his sword. His strength has far exceeded him.

 Chapter 418

    "Who? I don''t know which elder passed by here. Please come out and see me!"


    Zhao Wencai was terrified and frightened. If an elder passed by and saved people at will, it''s OK. If he came for something, then


    He didn''t dare to think about the consequences, but at this time, he thought of a rumor that there were two peerless strong men in Qinglian sword sect. No one knew how peerless they were, because no one could see their accomplishments and didn''t know where their strength was.


    Thinking of this, he was sweating behind his back.


    "You can move my people, too?"


    A faint voice came from the void. At the next moment, the two figures appeared in the void.


    "Yun 13? Is that you? Aren''t you overseas?"


    When Zhao Wencai saw Shi San, he was surprised and uncertain. When he saw a person around Shi San, his pupils narrowed. He couldn''t see through the man''s cultivation. Standing there, he felt like an abyss like the sea.


    By this time, he had understood that this man must be one of the two people in the rumor.


    Shi San jokingly said, "you got the news that I am overseas. However, can you guess my magic power? I am everywhere!"


    "Shaozu?"


    Wuyuan, wrapped in the evil Qi, trembled when she saw Shi San. The blood of the evil emperor was almost uncontrollable, and there was a trace of recoil.


    Shi San turned his head to Wu Yuan in the magic Qi, waved his hand and said, "you first control the power in your body."


    Shi San said, looked at Zhao Wencai and said, "today, I won''t kill you. Your life is not mine. She will find you in the future. However, if you miss today, you still commit it in my hand. She doesn''t need to find you. I''ll kill you first and get out."


    Shi San also wanted to destroy Zhao Wencai, but reason told him that he could not do so. This person must understand the fate.


    This person has become her demon. Only by removing Zhao Wencai herself can this barrier in her heart pass.


    However, he didn''t joke. If he missed today, Zhao Wencai dared to make trouble and annoyed him, he would destroy Zhao Wencai. At that time, even if there was still a barrier in Wuyuan''s heart, it wouldn''t be so deep.


    When Zhao Wencai heard the speech, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Shi San was just a mysterious and wonderful realm. He dared to speak like this, which made him very unhappy.


    But, so what?


    Dusk Yuchen is standing beside Shi San. He can''t see through this person. With this person, he can only think about it in his heart, even if he has more dissatisfaction in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to make any performance, or even say "no". He knew that the consequences were not what he could bear.


    When he looked hard, he looked at Wu Yuan, who was refining the blood of the evil emperor. He didn''t dare to say a word, and turned and left sadly.


    At this time, the jade faced gentleman saw Zhao Wencai leave, looked at the understanding edge in the magic Qi, and turned around to leave.


    "Stop ~"


    Shi San''s faint voice came into the jade faced gentleman''s ear, made him tremble, stopped, turned and looked at Shi San without saying a word.


    "No matter what your purpose is, you can easily become the mother of Wuyuan. This is really a damn, treacherous villain." Shi San looked at the jade faced husband with a cold face.


    Facing Shi San''s eyes, Yu Mian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth after all.


    Yes, no matter what reason he comes from, he really shouldn''t do it. He has no reason to argue.


    After three pauses, he said, "however, it shows that you still have some conscience to stand up in front of Wuyuan at the critical moment. It''s just that Zhao Wen won''t let you go. Do it yourself."


    Hearing this, the jade faced gentleman bowed his head and left silently. At this time, looking at his back, he was a little lonely. He could not see the jade faced gentleman who had been among the thousands of flowers and did not touch his body.


    Shi San looked at the jade faced husband who had gone away, turned and stepped into the rolling magic spirit. The voice came from the magic affairs: "Twilight rain, come and help."


    At this time, Wu Yuan saw Shi San come in with some uneasiness on his face.


    Shi San Yaoyao''s head showed a warm smile and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, I have no prejudice against evil. Good and evil are not in the Tao or the art. Good and evil are people''s hearts. I will help you refine the blood of the evil emperor.


    You can''t completely refine like this. If you go on like this, your body will be unable to bear it and lead to collapse. The blood of the evil emperor is not so easy to refine.


    If you want to refine the blood of the evil emperor, you should first strengthen your heart and assimilate it. The heart is the hematopoietic system of the human body. The heart is not strong and can not carry such a powerful blood.


    In addition, what kind of blood do you have? Your heart is doomed. If you want to carry the blood of the evil emperor and continuously let the blood of the evil emperor form a cycle, you need to change your heart.


    I won''t say much about these now. Back to the Qinglian sword sect, I will help you refine the blood of the evil emperor. Now, I will seal this blood temporarily, otherwise you can''t hold on. Are you willing? "


    Wu Yuanding looked at Shi San and seemed to wonder whether his words were trustworthy.


    This is indeed a serious problem. After all, her current path has been different. At the moment she chose to refine the blood of the evil emperor, she had no way back.


    She knows very well that she is an evil spirit now, and although Qinglian sword sect does not boast of being righteous, it is also a Xiuxian sect. Will a Xiuxian sect accommodate an evil spirit?


    I''m afraid there''s no need to ask this question. Everyone will have the same answer.


    After thinking for a long time, Wu Yuan opened his mouth and said, "I''m a demon!"


    Shi San shook his head and said, "no, you''re not an evil spirit. You just stepped into an evil way. An evil way is also a kind of way. Remember, an evil way is not an evil spirit. An evil way is a way like fairy way, evil way and Buddhist way.


    There is no need for evil demons. They are evil demons. There is no fixed way to cultivate. There are people who cultivate demons, immortals, and even others. Even dignified immortals are likely to be evil demons.


    Evil is not necessarily evil. You should distinguish this. If you can''t even distinguish yourself, no one will understand you and accept you, okay? "


    Wu Yuan''s eyes showed a trace of confusion and some didn''t quite understand it. However, after thinking for a moment, he nodded, then shook his head and said, "Shaozu, you go. You don''t care about me. Whether it''s an evil or not, but our Tao is different. I''ll add trouble to Qinglian sword sect."


    "Let''s talk later. First control the power in your body for a while. If you go on like this, you will explode and die. As for how you should decide, we''ll talk later." yunshisan shook his head and said to muyuchen, "muyuchen, seal her power first."


    Without saying a word, the evening rain Chen picked up a Dharma formula in his hand, and a mysterious light and pattern hit Wuyuan.


    Wu Yuan instinctively wanted to avoid when he saw Twilight rain. However, after looking at Shi San, he didn''t know why and gave up resistance.


    A series of patterns entered her body, and the power in her body soon recovered, and the rolling magic Qi shrouded outside her body disappeared.


    Shi San played a mysterious force, held Wu Yuan''s body and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, go back to Qinglian sword sect and I''ll help you refine the blood of the evil emperor!" Shi San put Wu Yuan firmly on the ground.


    Wu Yuan flashed a struggle in his eyes and whispered, "Shaozu, my current identity will affect Qinglian sword sect."


    Shi San said with awe inspiring arrogance, "you don''t have to worry about the fact that it doesn''t exist. You are a disciple of Qinglian sword sect. As long as you don''t betray Qinglian sword sect, no matter what you become or how much trouble you cause, you are still a disciple of Qinglian sword sect. Qinglian sword sect won''t give up anyone.


    As for trouble, those who want to make trouble also have to have that ability. You know, Qinglian sword school is not the former Qinglian sword school. Today''s Qinglian sword school has long been very different. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    Wu Yuan shook her head. At this time, Shi''s participation in Qinglian sword sect didn''t give up. She was very grateful, but she didn''t want to bring trouble to Qinglian sword sect.


    She grew up in Qinglian sword sect and was accepted as a disciple by Miaoyin. Although master is strict in cultivation, it is also for her good, which she knows very well.


    At ordinary times, Shifu is very kind to her. Elder martial sister Wuzhen regards her as her own sister. She also regards Qinglian sword sect as her own home.


    Because of this, she didn''t want to disturb the only home. After looking at Shi San, she whispered, "although the nine palaces and eight gates array is powerful, no matter how powerful the array is, it is also arranged by people. Naturally, it is not invincible."


    Shi San stretched out his hand, patted Wu Yuan on the back of his head and said, "Qinglian sword sect is no different, but there is one more cloud 13 in Qinglian sword sect, which is enough to change everything.


    You don''t know much about this. Besides, you are a kind-hearted girl. It''s also because of this. You don''t think you should implicate Qinglian sword sect because of your own affairs.


    It is precisely because of this that led to today''s tragedy. If you hadn''t asked me about the killing of heaven and earth, I would not have followed you out, let alone know what happened today.


    Since you regard Qinglian sword sect as your own home, you should tell your family what you have. In this way, we will find a way for you. In fact, today, Qinglian sword sect can be afraid of anyone. You should have confidence in this family. "


    If Wu Yuan had told him something earlier, it would not have led to today''s bitter fruit.


    If he had told him what had happened earlier, he could have asked Mu Yuchen or Ji Changming to stop all this. Perhaps the purgatory hall would have died long ago, and her mother would not die.


    Shi San shook his head. There is no if in the world. Maybe he can reverse time and space by reaching some levels. However, he doesn''t know what kind of strong people like that exist.


    I feel that I shouldn''t mention it at this time, which will make Wuyuan feel more remorse. After pondering for a while, he said, "I didn''t kill Zhao Wencai. He left it to you. Let you kill him yourself in the future. Won''t you blame me for letting him go today?"


    Wu Yuan shook his head, flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and said to Shi San, "thank you, Shaozu. I will kill him myself."


    When Shi San saw the hatred in Wu Yuan''s eyes, he knew he had done the right thing. Fortunately, he didn''t step in and kill Zhao Wencai. He nodded and said, "go back first and help you refine the blood of the evil emperor!"

 Chapter 419

    In the forbidden area of Liuxian sect, on the 50th floor of the heart refining tower, Yun shisan slowly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of essence in his eyes. This time, he didn''t know how many heart demons he had experienced.


    At the beginning, there were eight previous lives in his photo taken in the underground seal space of hanyufeng. Although it was not a real previous life, it was just his demons, but every strength was above him.


    Later, there were many demons related to the people around him, and many of them didn''t have a clue. It can be said that they were a narrow life. However, after going through the heart robbery, there were also many gains. His Taoist heart had reached the exquisite state.


    The Taoist heart of Linglong territory plays a great role. Everything is at will. The immortal and the devil are determined by the heart. This is Linglong territory. The Taoist heart can change with his own ideas. What he wants is what he wants.


    There is no need to cultivate demons. As long as I think, I am the devil, no need to refine demons. As long as I think, I am the demon king, no need to participate in Zen. As long as I think, I am the Buddha.


    The Taoist heart of Linglong territory can become Buddha and devil. A Taoist heart can change thousands. Linglong Taoist heart can be immortal heart, devil heart and Buddha heart.


    No matter what Taoist magic power, there will be no boundaries. The last move is a fairy magic power, and the next move can be a Buddhist magic power, a devil magic power, or even multi-purpose, a fairy and a devil.


    You can even head the Buddha Kingdom, cross the ruler with your left hand, kill the living sword with your right hand, and step on the demon dragon. This is the Linglong Taoist heart. The Linglong Taoist heart has broken through the boundaries of the Tao.


    However, one thing always puzzled him. He didn''t erase those demons. They all disappeared at the last critical moment.


    However, he also knew that those heart demons were taken away by Xuanji hall. Now they are in Xuanji hall and have become a part of everything.


    However, what made him wonder was that he didn''t know what kind of mystery there was in the Xuanji hall, which could take away the heart demons for his own use.


    The Xuanji hall is as mysterious as the Xuanji female emperor. The Xuanji female emperor can throw a wisp of true spirit into his demonic fantasy when he crosses the heart robbery,


    However, these things are not what he can understand now, so he had to stop for the time being.


    "Thirteen, are you awake? How do you feel?" heyuanhong has been paying attention to Yun thirteen''s situation. Seeing Yun thirteen wake up, he immediately cast concerned eyes.


    "A near death, but fortunately, I didn''t use yehuohonglian. I carried it. Now I''m relaxed and better than ever."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Heyuanhong is also happy for yun13. Yun13 can survive the heart robbery and does not use the karma fire red lotus, which shows that his Taoist heart has also been greatly improved.


    However, he didn''t ask. Even the father and son are not so transparent. He doesn''t need to know too much, as long as he knows it''s good for Yun 13.


    "By the way, how long has the time passed?" Yun shisan frowned and looked at heyuanhong. I hope it won''t take too much time.


    Heyuanhong said with a smile, "soon, it will be two hours."


    "That''s good!"


    Cloud 13 thought it had been a long time, but it was only two hours. It seems that the time of the mind demon fantasy is different from the real time.


    This was also his first time to cross the heart. He didn''t know much about time and didn''t have much computational concept.


    He Yuanhong seemed to know what Yun shisan was thinking and explained: "the time of the mind demon fantasy can''t be calculated in real time. If you spend a year in the mind demon fantasy, maybe the reality is only a moment, or it can be hundreds of years, which can''t be calculated in the world.


    However, you have been through this heart robbery very quickly. When I was on the 45th floor, I entered a mind demon fantasy for a few months, or even a year or two. "


    Yun nodded and looked at the crowd. However, when he caught a glimpse of Liu Xiaoli sitting nearby with a sad face, he was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with elder Liu?"


    Heyuanhong didn''t speak, but Li Xiaoyao said, "she attracted the demons."


    "Tempt the devil?"


    Yun shisan was surprised. This was the 50th floor of the heart refining tower. According to Liu Xiaoli''s previous experience, it was only enough to reach the 41st floor. It was not comparable to the 41st floor to attract demons here.


    He has a deep understanding of the horror of heart demons here. He also narrowly escaped death through heart robbery.


    Although he didn''t know what to say, he knew that his Taoist heart was stronger than Liu Xiaoli. He had to live and die several times to get through the heart robbery.


    This mental evil robbery is not based on cultivation. It doesn''t mean that the stronger the cultivation, the easier it is to get through. It still depends on the obsession and fear in one''s heart. The more fear, the stronger the mental evil.


    There are also heart demons generated by causal karma. There are karma fire and red lotus. There is no need to worry about this kind of heart demons.


    Greg shook his head and said, "it''s not a trigger, but not long after you triggered the heart devil, she showed some signs, as if she was passively invaded by the heart devil!"


    Li Xiaoyao said suspiciously, "it''s strange that we have your red lotus industry fire. The heart devil will not affect us. However, she also has industry fire, but she has been invaded by the heart devil. We have no way now."


    "She gave up the fire protection of the red lotus industry and attracted her own demons!"


    When they heard the speech, they turned their heads and looked at Jian San with some doubts. That''s what he said.


    However, he didn''t like to talk, but he kept his mouth shut and didn''t say a word in the face of people''s questioning eyes.


    Yun shisan looked at Liu Xiaoli and said to the crowd in a low voice: "maybe it''s not the initiative, but she was angry about some things in her heart. Under the guidance of the devil, she gave up the red lotus fire protection.


    But no matter what kind, her demons are very strong. We have to find a way to wake her up. "


    "However, we can only rely on ourselves, and we can''t help!" Li Xiaoyao looked embarrassed.


    Yun shisan came up to Liu Xiaoli, looked at her for a while and said, "I may have a way, but do you know what she resents? Or her obsession?"


    Everyone thought and shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    "We don''t know this, but..." Li Xiaoyao suddenly stopped. I don''t know if it has anything to do with it?


    "But what?" cloud 13 hurriedly asked.


    "One thing is very strange. I don''t know if it has anything to do with that!"


    Li Xiaoyao recalled for a moment and continued: "Liu Xiaoli was not what you saw. She was as introverted as Gary. However, she didn''t know what happened later. Her temperament changed greatly overnight and became her current character."


    "Overnight change?"


    Yun shisan thought for a while. There are only three possibilities for such a change. One is that when people are greatly stimulated, their temperament will change overnight.


    Second, Liu Xiaoli is also a reincarnator. She awakened the memory of her previous life. Two different memories and personalities were impacted. She awakened the memory of her previous life and remembered some very bad things, which formed a powerful heart demon.


    Third, Liu Xiaoli is not the original Liu Xiaoli at all, but it can''t be replaced by others. If so, the strong of Liuxian sect will be found.


    It is very likely that she was taken away by someone. The body is still that body, but she is not the one who dominates this body.


    He Yuanhong seemed to know what Yun shisan was thinking. He shook his head and said, "she hasn''t been taken away. I''ve checked it myself. I don''t know if something happened that stimulated her. She never mentioned it."


    Li Xiaoyao added: "it''s not reincarnation. At least we haven''t found any signs of reincarnation on her. It''s like yunxiaoyou. If I see it right, you should be reincarnation, because there''s light on your head."


    "There is light on my head? Why didn''t I find it?" Yun 13 touched his head and condensed a mirror image. However, there is really no light on his head.


    However, Li Xiaoyao revealed his identity as a reincarnator, which made him a little suspicious. Did Li Xiaoyao really see light on his head?


    Cloud thirteen looked at Li Xiaoyao with a puzzled face. Li Xiaoyao explained: "ordinary people can''t see it. I''ve practiced the method of looking at Qi, and I can see the innate Qi on your head. The light is very prosperous. Most people don''t have this innate Qi, only reincarnation people will have it."


    Yun shisan then believed that this was the cultivation world. In the magical cultivation world, nothing could happen.


    However, the identity of reincarnation can''t be recognized to avoid trouble. Dun fashion asked Li Xiaoyao foolishly: "I''m really reincarnation? Can you see who I was in my previous life? Is it fierce? Is it an immortal? Or a saint reincarnation?"


    "Amount ~"


    Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help choking on Yun shisan''s words. He was stunned and joked, "I don''t have that ability. However, I think your previous life will at least be a saint. After all, Yun Xiaoyou has a unique talent. This is not what ordinary people can have."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Yun shisan showed a giggle, looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, "saint, that''s really great. If I were a saint, wouldn''t it say that I have the potential to become a saint?"


    Li Xiaoyao straightened his chest and said in words: "that''s necessary, proper sage. When I fall, I have to touch the holy light. Don''t forget us."


    If the secret way can grow up, you are a saint. If you can''t grow up, you are nothing. With the swagger of cloud 13, it is inevitable that big trees attract wind.


    "Saint, it''s OK. As long as one day, the great saint will cover you!" Yun shisan waved his hand readily.


    Although he pretended to be stupid now, he didn''t break his promise. Many years later, with the help of his power, Liuxian sect became one of the few super forces in the earth fairy world and even in the heaven world.


    However, those were all later words. Yun shisan sat down in front of Liu Xiaoli, stretched out her hands, grabbed her smooth and delicate jade hands, and said to the people, "although I don''t know what her heart robbery is, now I have to try it. Wait a minute. I''ll enter her magic realm and wake her up."


    "Is there any danger?"


    He Yuanhong is the most concerned about him. No matter whether Yun 13 is a reincarnator or not, he is his great grandson now and this life. This is undeniable and cannot be changed.

 Chapter 420

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I won''t be in danger. I''ll be fine with red lotus. It''s just that elder Liu... It''s hard to say. It depends on how strong her demons are!"


    He has no bottom in his heart. No one knows how strong Liu Xiaoli''s evil heart is. He can only ensure that he is all right under the protection of Ye Huo Honglian. However, Liu Xiaoli is not sure. He dare not promise anything about this.


    Yun shisan grabbed Liu Xiaoli''s jade hand, palms relative, and slowly closed his eyes. The next moment, a red lotus flickered out of his eyebrows and disappeared into Liu Xiaoli''s eyebrows in an instant.


    I can only do this in the dark way. If you want to enter your mind magic fantasy, you must read your memory and enter your mind magic fantasy from your memory.


    I just hope Liu Xiaoli doesn''t get angry when she wakes up and knows about it.


    Yun shisan didn''t intend to pry into her secret, but entered the psychic fantasy from her memory.


    This point is relatively smooth. I just feel that my mind is distorted for a while, and the next moment it has appeared in a magnificent palace.


    Yun shisan appeared in the palace and just sat on the first seat. What he saw was a wide range of strange treasures. There were many things he couldn''t name, which were so strange to him.


    But he felt that the palace was very extraordinary. The place where he sat was a high platform, with nine steps in front, and a red carpet leading directly to the door.


    However, the door was closed at the moment. Yun shisan looked at it in a hurry. He didn''t look carefully, but got up and walked to the steps.


    Now the primary purpose is to find Liu Xiaoli first. Everything else is not important.


    "Eh ~ how did my clothes change?"


    Just after two steps, he found that the clothes he was wearing had changed, and now he was not wearing his white robe.


    He looked down and saw that he was wearing a gold dragon pattern imperial robe on a black background, surrounded by dragons and phoenixes.


    Now he has a noble temperament, but this dress makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, it''s just a magic fantasy. It''s important to find Liu Xiaoli first."


    He walked to the gate of the head portrait of Yun thirteen Yao. When he came to the gate, he opened the gate and walked out of the palace.


    "Eh, why is there a familiar feeling here?"


    Yun shisan turned around and looked back at the palace. He was surprised to find that he was really familiar with the place. Isn''t it the holy palace?


    He had just experienced this place, but when he opened the door, it was dark when he entered the hall, which was not what he said he saw now.


    However, looking as like as two peas, the holy palace is exactly the same as the one on the outside. It is the same as the holy mountain, which he saw before he crossed the heart.


    "What''s going on here? Is it my psychic fantasy or Liu Xiaoli''s psychic fantasy?"


    Yun shisan was blinded by the scene he saw. This scene should belong to his own psychic fantasy, but why did it appear in Liu Xiaoli''s psychic fantasy?


    He remembered very clearly that he entered the mental magic illusion from Liu Xiaoli''s memory, that is to say, what came in was Liu Xiaoli''s mental magic illusion.


    However, this holy mountain is just a holy palace. What''s the matter?


    "Ling Feng..."


    Just as he was full of circles, he suddenly heard a woman''s cry.


    The voice was very familiar. Turning around, there was a slim pink woman standing under a big banyan tree not far away.


    The woman looked at him with some hot eyes, joy, hope and a trace of uneasiness.


    But most of the eyes were affectionate and charming.


    The eyes that look through the autumn water make people feel pity at first sight.


    "Liu Xiaoli, elder Liu, so you are here." cloud thirteen went to Liu Xiaoli with a happy face.


    When Liu Xiaoli saw Yun shisan coming, she rubbed the corners of her clothes with her small hands and said happily, "Ling Feng, you finally came out to see me."


    "Ling Feng?" Yun thirteen was stunned and asked, "I''m Yun thirteen. Don''t you know me?"


    Yun shisan is very strange. Even in the dreamland of mind demons, it''s impossible to forget him. It''s not how familiar they are, but they just came to the heart refining tower together. It''s impossible to forget him.


    Liu Xiaoli shook her head like a rattle and said, "Ling Feng, I know Yun 13. Don''t try to deceive me. He doesn''t look as good as you and is not as big as you. He''s like a little white face. He doesn''t have the strength of you, and you don''t look like you at all. If you want to fool me, it''s easy to look at least."


    Yun shisan smelled the speech and reached out to touch his face. There was no change on his face. This face was still his familiar face.


    But why did Liu Xiaoli say that he was not Yun 13, but Ling Feng? Did she look at people differently in the dreamland of demons?


    Or is she now deeply confused?


    "I''m really Yun 13. I came in this time to take you out. I don''t know Ling Feng, and I''m not Ling Feng!"


    Who is Ling Feng? He doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to know. Now that he has found Liu Xiaoli, he just wants to take her away from the demonic fantasy.


    "But you are Ling Feng. You don''t have to deny it. Since you know Yun 13, you must have a way to check my memory.


    Since you all know, don''t you understand my heart to you?


    I really love you, but why don''t you want to look at me more? Even if you don''t love me, is it so difficult to look at me more?


    Every time I look into the distance under a big tree at this moment, I just hope you can look at me more, but your door will not open for ten thousand years.


    You know what? I''m really happy to wait until you open the door and come to me this time. I love you. I don''t want anything.


    I just want you to look at me more. Even if you treat me coldly, I''m very satisfied... "


    Liu Xiaoli choked and her eyes were wet.


    She loves him. She has not changed for thousands of years and millions of years. Most of the time, she will wait under this big banyan tree. She just wants to see him and let him see herself.


    "Wait, let me stroke it first!"


    Yun shisan''s heart was shrouded in a circle, but it can be seen that Liu Xiaoli was trapped by love, but he really wasn''t Ling Feng, and he didn''t know who Ling Feng was.


    However, why didn''t she know him, but took him as Ling Feng?


    Is it not that this is the reason for the psychic fantasy? This is Liu Xiaoli''s psychic fantasy. Here, all her demons appear. In her own eyes, everything she sees is her own demons?


    Perhaps only this explanation can explain the problem. He is Yun 13, but in Liu Xiaoli''s eyes, he is not Yun 13, but Ling Feng, which is easy to understand.


    Cloud thirteen thought of this, looked at Liu Xiaoli and said, "don''t worry. I''m in your mind magic fantasy now. I''m not Ling Feng you said. What you see should be what you want to see. I''m really cloud thirteen.


    However, I want to ask you a question. Are you a reincarnator? This should not be your memory of this life. "


    "Ling Feng, don''t always emphasize that you are Yun 13. I know Yun 13. I''m a hairy child. Also, have you forgotten so soon?


    I entered reincarnation after falling. I used a infatuation spell on myself. You know, I said that even if it is reincarnation, I will find you again. I''m back now.


    I''m really glad to see you open the door this time. But why can''t you accept my love? Why are you willing to stay alone in a cold palace and don''t you want to accept me?


    I want an answer. I just want you to give me a real answer. I will never haunt you again. I will find a way to lift the infatuation spell and give me an answer. Is it so difficult?


    The holy emperor, who is dictatorial, can''t you really give me an answer? "


    "Holy emperor?"


    Yun shisan felt a tremor in his heart when he heard the words. The holy emperor, these two words were like a bolt from the blue. At this time, he seemed to understand something.


    This is the holy mountain and that is a holy palace. He is very familiar with the holy mountain. He doesn''t know whether the holy emperor refined the holy mountain into a spiritual treasure, which was obtained by him and became the foundation building of the straight Rune God and evil spirit.


    The holy palace is also very familiar. When he crossed the heart robbery, although he couldn''t see what it was like inside, there was no change in the appearance of the holy palace. The dragon and Phoenix were imaged, and the atmosphere was thousands of.


    Yun shisan boldly connects the two things. Ling Feng is the holy emperor, which is the taboo of the holy emperor. Then, Ling Feng and Liu Xiaoli


    As soon as he thought about this, he was surprised. What he had been able to determine was that one of his lives was the holy emperor, so between that life and Liu Xiaoli


    "I''ve got a grass, and the emotional debt of my previous life will come to the door?" thinking of this, Yun shisan quickly shook his head and said: "I''m not Ling Feng, I have my own beloved, her name is Yu qiluo!"


    "I know, you once said that. You said that you have to wait for someone. She is yuqiluo. However, you waited so long and didn''t wait. If you were really waiting for her, if you waited, I would like to see her, I would be relieved.


    However, you always use this reason to prevaricate me. You are a holy emperor. Who do you want to wait for? You have great powers. After digging three feet of earth for so long, you can turn over the celestial realm thousands of times. If you want to find someone, you have found it long ago.


    Can you tell me an answer that can make me completely lose my heart? "Liu Xiaoli''s wonderful eyes glitter with beads.


    Yun shisan didn''t speak. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Liu Xiaoli even knew yuqiluo. The most important thing is that he got a more important information from it.


    In his previous life, the person who had to wait was yuqiluo. He did not doubt that Liu Xiaoli was lying.


    At this time, he thought of Ao Guhan''s ninth reincarnation in the underground seal space of Yuzhu peak. That was not for him, but also for Miaoyu (qiluo).


    In this way, qiluo is also a reincarnator. Her previous life has a very deep relationship with his previous life.


    Yun shisan was silent for a long time and said to Liu Xiaoli, "calm down first. Listen to me. I''m really not Ling Feng. Now I''m in your mind demon fantasy. Do you remember? This is your mind demon. What appears in front of you is what you fear most or desire most.


    When I''m in front of you, you want to see who I am. You must understand this first. If you don''t understand this, you will always be trapped in this magical fantasy. "

 Chapter 421

    Liu Xiaoli didn''t insist this time. Xu Shi, this words made her wake up a little. It seemed that she remembered that it was really her own psychic fantasy. She was silent for a long time and said, "I know, but I am willing, I am willing to be here forever. There are you here, what I want, and I am willing to stay here."


    Yun shisan was helpless. If he left, the so-called Ling Feng would disappear. However, he understood that this was Liu Xiaoli''s demonic fantasy. After he left, Ling Feng would not disappear.


    Cloud 13 could only persuade her mother: "you know, if you stay here, the heart devil will dominate your body. At that time, you outside will not be you."


    Liu Xiaoli refused to enter the oil and salt and insisted, "I don''t care. There''s what I want here. This is my world."


    "However, you know very well that this is just your demonic fantasy. All these are illusions. If you stay here, you will never find the real Ling Feng." Yun shisan shook his head secretly. The woman who fell in love is really terrible.


    Liu Xiaoli seemed to have disappeared from the Qingming that she had just recovered. She looked at Yun 13 with burning eyes and said, "you are Ling Feng. Have you forgotten?"


    "I got a grass!"


    Cloud thirteen is now the first two. It''s really hard to say. He''s a little crazy now.


    Liu Xiaoli said he was Ling Feng, which is not wrong. After all, it was his previous life.


    But this is not the case in Liu Xiaoli''s heart. In her heart, the current cloud 13 is Ling Feng himself.


    Only he knows that he is Yun 13, not Ling Feng.


    "Especially, if this goes on, I''ll be crazy. Damn Ling Feng, damn bastard, it seems that it''s impossible to wake her up. If you want to get her out of her demonic fantasy, you can only untie her heart knot."


    Yun shisan hates Ling Feng in his heart. If Ling Feng''s body appears in front of him now, he will definitely whip the body. What''s this called? He has to deal with the emotional debt he owes.


    Now, it is impossible to wake up Liu Xiaoli. The only way is to untie her heart knot, which is absolutely painful for him.


    Yun shisan frowned for a moment and said to Liu Xiaoli, "I have a problem in my cultivation. I don''t remember many things. Can you tell me about my past? Maybe it can remind me of something."


    To untie the knot, he had to sacrifice himself. All he could think of was to replace Lingfeng. However, he knew nothing about Lingfeng and had to pretend to be stupid.


    Take Lingfeng''s role and let Lingfeng fall in love with her. Even if the knot is untied, the heart evil robbery will be over.


    However, this is a kind of suffering for him. He only loves qiluo. Is this a soul derailment? Or thought derailment?


    He is also very helpless. This is the only way he can think of. He can''t watch Liu Xiaoli fall into a state of mental magic and don''t save it?


    Fortunately, his original life Gu has an effect on his heart and body, and has no effect on the consciousness in the mind demon fantasy. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to do.


    When Liu Xiaoli heard Yun shisan say that there was a problem in her cultivation, her face showed a touch of anxiety. She ran to Yun shisan in a few steps and asked with worried eyes: "what''s wrong with your cultivation? Is it serious?"


    "Nothing, nothing, just some mistakes in memory!"


    Yun shisan quickly shook his head and looked around. There was a small attic on the top of the holy palace. The glass roof of the attic was supported by four columns and there were no walls on all sides.


    After watching the sunset, it was already sunset. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, grabbed Liu Xiaoli''s slender waist and said, "well, let''s go up there and say something about my past while watching the sunset. Do you think so?"


    Liu Xiaoli was hugged by Yun 13 and smelled the familiar breath. Yes, it was familiar. In her heart, Yun 13 was Ling Feng at this time.


    The long lost breath made her feel very excited and nodded hurriedly. At this moment, as long as Ling Feng (cloud 13) said anything, she wouldn''t have any opinion.


    Yun shisan took Liu Xiaoli and flew to the attic. At this time, the two flew to the attic. The garden was like a pair of fairy lovers. The men were elegant and the women were enchanting.


    Liu Xiaoli let Yun shisan hold her and quietly looked at his familiar face. She had never seen the people who were thinking so closely and had never looked so carefully.


    At this time, I couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    However, she didn''t know at this time that everything she saw was not true. What she saw was Yun 13, but she became Ling Feng in her eyes.


    Liu Xiaoli was so fascinated that she didn''t find it. At the moment, Yun shisan has taken her to the attic.


    Yun shisan fell on the attic and caught a glimpse of Liu Xiaoli''s eyes from the corner of his eye. At this time, his heart trembled.


    This is how affectionate eyes, how persistent and sincere this feeling is. Ling Feng really doesn''t know what evil she has done. Such a good woman turns a deaf ear to her thoughts.


    It''s a sin.


    However, he didn''t think about how Lingfeng could accept this woman if he had someone to wait for?


    Even for himself, he already has Miaoyu. Let alone the emotional Gu on his body. Aside from these, his heart has been occupied by Miaoyu. Can he accept other women?


    It''s very difficult to make room for other women in your heart, at least not overnight.


    "Haven''t you seen enough?" Yun shisan gently put Liu Xiaoli down.


    "If you don''t see enough, you''ll never see enough."


    Liu Xiaoli smiled politely and showed a very sweet smile. At this moment, she didn''t know whether she got what she wanted. At this time, her smile was very beautiful.


    The smile is like a flower, the garden is like a lily blooming, elegant and noble, holy and sweet.


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "take your time!"


    Yun shisan is also struggling in his heart. It''s not a taste in every way. It''s all a sin created in a previous life and an emotional debt owed in a previous life.


    However, it is impossible for him to accept the offer. He knows very well that the person he loves is yuqiluo. He really can''t make room, and he doesn''t want to make room.


    In one''s life, it''s good to have one heart, live and die together, and share the white head hand in hand. It''s lucky and happy.


    He has got it, and he doesn''t dare to expect too much. He deeply understands that there is only one heart. Everyone is the same. One heart for another. This is a very perfect standard.


    A heart can''t be split. He really doesn''t know how to face the woman in front of him.


    Fortunately, now, she is in her demonic fantasy.


    The bad thing is that he can''t watch Liu Xiaoli sink in the magic fantasy and wake her up. He can only play with her.


    However, he was worried that after Liu Xiaoli woke up, where would she go?


    After waking up, he remembered everything that happened in the psychic fantasy. At that time, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Forget it, let''s go step by step. I can only wake her up first. I can''t let her sink here and let the demons take advantage of it!"


    Yun shisan shook his head secretly. Now, all he can do is wake up Liu Xiaoli first and what will happen in the future. That''s not what he can consider now.


    Some things, not doing but thinking about what will happen in the future, are unrealistic.


    Only by doing it will you know what will happen in the future. Maybe, after doing it, there will be other choices.


    Just like a road, you don''t go in and see a dead end. However, when you go in, you may find a fork in it.


    Yun shisan looked. There was a bench in the attic. It seemed that it was specially prepared to see the rising sun in the East and the setting sun in the West.


    Took Liu Xiaoli to sit down in the chair and kept a little distance.


    However, Liu Xiaoli didn''t seem to understand Yun 13, or deliberately ignored this point and sat down directly next to him.


    After looking at Yun 13, I found that he was a little cramped and unnatural. I couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    "No, no!"


    Yun shisan shook his head in a hurry. The secret way was that you were too close to me.


    Of course, he could only think about it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. If he said it, Liu Xiaoli''s heart knot would intensify, and there would be no way to wake her up.


    Yun shisan looked at the red clouds in the sky and felt the dusk and yellow in the evening. He said, "I just feel that although the sunset is beautiful, it is very sad and desolate. It is different from the vibrant sunrise. Some don''t adapt!"


    "Every life has its twilight. Even people at that level may not be able to really live a long time. Although the sunset is sad and beautiful, it is also a kind of perfection. The sunrise rises and then goes to twilight. In a short time, it has seen the prosperity of the world.


    Liu Xiaoli paused, looked at Xiang Yun 13 and said, "it''s the same with people. With your company, the sunset is also very beautiful. I really want to stay with you until the end of the day. You don''t have to stay in this cold palace."


    Cloud thirteen is going crazy. Two of these three sentences can''t get around this topic. If he is really Ling Feng, it''s nothing. He can accept it gladly, but he knows who he is.


    Cloud 13 can only pretend to be silly and say, "there is a problem with my memory. Tell me about my past!"


    "I feel that your memory has no problem. It''s good now. Why do you have to know the past!" Liu Xiaoli is a little selfish now, which is understandable.


    At least, now for her, everything is very good and everything is developing towards a better side. Ling Feng has initially accepted himself. Of course, this is when there are problems in his memory.


    She was afraid, afraid of Ling Feng in front of her, knew her past and recovered her memory. Would he turn around and leave, still guarding the cold palace as before.


    "No, I want to know my past, because we are dating now when my memory has problems. If I recover my memory, I am afraid I will make a choice we don''t want to see.


    Tell me about my past. In this way, I have some bottom in my heart. I won''t be so empty. I only know that I want a very important person to wait.


    You let me know something about the past, so I can make the best choice. Although Epiphyllum is beautiful, it is too short. If our beginning is just the end of passing clouds, it''s not good! "

 Chapter 422

    Although Yun shisan is now a role player, he can''t integrate into this role. Even if he replaces this role, he still has some feelings against Liu Xiaoli.


    Moreover, he also wants to know more about Ling Feng''s life and see what kind of person he is. He is willing to keep the cold temple without such a love.


    Liu Xiaoli was silent for a long time. Finally, she said slowly, "you are a wonderful figure. Now you are the holy emperor of the whole celestial world..."


    "Wait, what is the holy emperor? Isn''t this a title?" Yun shisan felt that the title of "holy emperor" seemed very complicated.


    Liu Xiaoli raised her head and looked at Yun 13. After a long time, she said, "it seems that there is a serious problem in your memory. I don''t even know this. In the celestial realm, the strongest is the sage. People call it the sage, but it is also the realm of saints, or Xuansheng, which is the highest realm of the celestial realm.


    However, it is said that there is a holy world outside the sky, where the holy world is the lowest existence. However, I don''t know these. Let''s not talk about them first.


    The holy emperor is also a saint. However, your combat power can defeat ten saints. You are invincible at the same level. You used to be a great emperor and control the whole Xuanling world. When you abdicate, the world will respect you as the holy emperor, which is also supreme... "


    "Wait, I''m a little dizzy!"


    Yun shisan did listen to the clouds. Although he could hear that the holy emperor was a great figure, that was all. He shook his head and said, "you can start from the beginning, from my childhood, or from the earliest period you know!"


    "Well, you really don''t understand what I say!"


    Liu Xiaoli nodded and continued: "at that time, you and I were born in Taoyuan Village in tianxianjie and grew up in Taoyuan village together..."


    Yun shisan slowly drew a picture with Liu Xiaoli''s narration. It turned out that the holy emperor was a figure in the ancient times. At that time, the human race declined, all ethnic groups fought endlessly, and arrogant monsters wreaked havoc in the world.


    But Ling Feng and Liu Xiaoli were born in a paradise far away from disputes. They are childhood sweethearts and often play and practice together.


    Gradually, the two grew up, but before they knew it, Liu Xiaoli had a feeling for Ling Feng. However, this feeling had been suppressed by her and didn''t say it.


    However, the more feelings are suppressed, the more they rebound. One day, Liu Xiaoli decides to express her love to Ling Feng.


    However, at this time, before she showed her heart, a disaster came to this paradise, that is, there was a war between the fairy family and the demon family.


    It turned out that in the ancient period before the ancient period, there was no heaven fairy world and the demon world, only the Xuanling world. At the end of the ancient period, the fighting loss between the fairy family and the demon family was too serious. At that time, it was rare for a hundred generations to work together to take advantage of the deficiency.


    The fairy and demon families were forced to retreat, and the xuanlingjie ended the ancient period and entered the Archaic period.


    However, even after a long time of recuperation, it is impossible for them to occupy the center of heaven and earth again. The immortal and demon families are more reluctant to join hands. Not only that, they are still fighting.


    In desperation, the fairy king and the devil decided to withdraw from the big stage of the Xuanling world. Both of them opened up a world with great magic powers, namely the demon world and the heavenly fairy world.


    After the two immortals and Demons withdrew from the Xuanling world, there was civil strife among the 100 families. Later, there was the earth fairy world, and the Xuanling world began to improve.


    In other words, at that time, the Taoyuan Village disaster in the celestial world was caused by the battle of immortals and demons.


    Although the fairy King opened up the celestial realm, the celestial realm of the ancient world is still relatively weak, and so is the demon realm.


    The Demon Lord had a crazy idea, that is, devouring the heaven fairy world and merging it into the devil world, so as to make the devil world stronger and more stable. Only in this way did there be the fairy devil war of the devil family invading the heaven fairy world, and Taoyuan village also attracted disaster.


    In this disaster, Ling Feng and Liu Xiaoli were dispersed. They didn''t know where each other was. They even suspected that the other was dead.


    By chance, Liu Xiaoli heard that there were talented people in the East. They had dominated the party at a young age and gathered a large number of strong people under their command.


    Liu Xiaoli was curious. When she heard about this young hero, she called Ling Feng. Although she was not sure, she learned that this outstanding young hero came from Taoyuan village.


    Ling Feng has experienced the Taoyuan village affair, which has a very big blow to him. It is clear that in this troubled times, it is impossible to survive without strong strength.


    However, it''s not enough to be alone, so while working hard to cultivate, he began to look for people with similar aspirations, and gathered a force, which is also growing under his leadership.


    Liu Xiaoli wants to go to Ling Feng, but she is delayed by something on the way. This delay is 200 years.


    Two hundred years later, when she went to find Ling Feng, when she just arrived at Ling Feng''s barracks, she was told that Ling Feng had led the army to the immortal devil battlefield as early as the day before yesterday. This opportunity to meet was so missed.


    She wanted to go to the immortal devil battlefield to find Ling Feng, but her cultivation could not meet the standard of entering the immortal devil battlefield, so she had to give up.


    In addition to her cultivation, she has been paying attention to the news of Ling Feng. As long as the news of Ling Feng comes, whether he kills the enemy bravely or not, she can be at ease as long as there is news.


    However, the news came about how brave Ling Feng and his army were, how many demons he killed, how brave and invincible.


    Others will only be excited and excited when they hear these news, but she will only giggle when she hears these news.


    Until, five hundred years after Ling Feng entered the immortal devil battlefield, a news that shocked the heaven fairy world came. Ling Feng personally led his subordinates across the immortal devil battlefield and entered the devil world. Without prejudice, the devil was nailed to the magic cloud cave by him,


    He won the first World War and returned home in triumph. However, he was not warmly welcomed by the celestial fairyland, but the sharp knife from the fairy family.


    Because Ling Feng is strong, the fairy King feels afraid. Whether it''s his cultivation, or his command and strategy, it makes the fairy King afraid.


    The fairy king thought again and again, and finally chose to get rid of Ling Feng. The main reason is that Ling Feng is not a fairy, but a human.


    It''s also the immortal devil battlefield. The difference is that this time, it''s not because of the devil family, but because of the same room. The immortal family sacrificed a butcher''s knife to Ling Feng and his legion.


    In this war, although Ling Feng suffered heavy losses, he also deliberately avoided the power of the fairy family, as if he didn''t want the power of the celestial world to be damaged.


    However, the fairy king would not think so to him. Later, it seems that something happened. Liu Xiaoli doesn''t know what it is!


    However, it is said that Ling Feng was very angry because of this matter. Originally tolerant, he resolutely chose to take the initiative. Under World War I, Ling Feng bathed in blood like Shura, and finally killed the fairy king in one fell swoop.


    After that, after the battle of immortals and Demons and a civil strife, people in the celestial realm have been terrified. For the stability of the celestial realm, Ling Feng stepped forward, swept away the aggrieved people in the celestial realm, suppressed the whole celestial realm, and became the first generation of Heavenly Emperor in the celestial realm.


    Under his command, the celestial world flourished. However, he had been emperor of heaven for less than 50 years, and then he chose to abdicate and live in seclusion in the holy mountain for unknown reasons.


    During this period of time, Liu Xiaoli has never seen Ling Feng. She knows that Ling Feng lives in seclusion in the holy mountain. She goes to the holy mountain to look for it. However, the door is closed and she is not allowed to enter.


    Ten thousand years passed when she saw Ling Feng and opened the gate of the holy palace.


    However, Ling Feng, who walked out of the holy palace again, became lonely and decadent.


    She bravely showed her heart to Ling Feng, but in exchange for one sentence: I have someone to wait for, she will come back soon.


    After that, Liu Xiaoli is still a thousand years as a day. As long as she has leisure, she will come to the holy palace, but without exception, the gate of the holy palace is still closed as a thousand years as a day.


    The last time I saw Ling Feng, it was millions of years. At that time, Ling Feng told her a lot, but after that, the holy palace and holy mountain disappeared.


    Liu Xiaoli said, looked at the holy mountain and said, "unexpectedly, I can see the holy palace and holy mountain again. The most important thing is that I can see you. It''s good to have you around!"


    Cloud 13 looked at the horizon. The world had passed quietly unconsciously, and the night was almost over.


    "What did I say the last time you saw me?"


    Yun shisan knows that the last time Liu Xiaoli saw Ling Feng, it must be the last time. The disappearance of the holy mountain and the holy palace is true, because the whole holy mountain has been refined into a treasure, and now it has become the foundation of Zhifu shensha.


    Just, he was very curious. What did Ling Feng say to her the last time?


    Liu Xiaoli''s eyes seemed to brighten. She didn''t answer Yun 13''s words. She looked at him affectionately and said, "it''s almost dawn. Can you hold me to see the rising sun?"


    Yun shisan was silent for a long time, took a deep breath, nodded, stretched out his hand to hold her slender waist, but did not dare to look at Liu Xiaoli, and looked at the white fish belly in the sky.


    Liu Xiaoli seemed to be dissatisfied with Yun shisan''s perfunctory attitude. She put her jade hand around his neck and jumped up and sat in his arms.


    Yun shisan was stunned for a long time. It''s OK. Isn''t he a little reserved?


    Fortunately, it''s just a dream.


    At this moment, Yun shisan was a little confused. At this moment, under the tenderness of the woman, he was in a trance. He felt that he was really Ling Feng.

 Chapter 423

    At this moment, Yun shisan was a little confused. At this moment, under the tenderness of the woman, he was in a trance. He felt that he was really Ling Feng.


    However, a voice in his heart told him that he was Yun 13.


    But another voice told him that he was Ling Feng.


    But his mouth unconsciously responded. Yun thirteen gradually lost himself.


    They just hugged and kissed. I don''t know when the holy palace has disappeared and replaced by a warm red tent


    Pieces of clothes fell to the ground in the shaking of the red tent, and graceful songs sounded, sometimes euphemistic and sometimes excited.


    Outside, in the 50 story heart refining tower, he Yuanhong has been paying attention to the situation of the two people. After Yun shisan entered Liu Xiaoli''s mind demon fantasy, he has been worried.


    However, fortunately, they looked as usual and did not find any signs of being controlled by the heart devil. For the time being, it was a good thing.


    However, under his gaze, Liu Xiaoli suddenly had a flush on her face, like two shy red clouds hanging secretly on her face.


    At this time, Yun shisan also had some abnormalities. He saw that the veins of his whole body were like hyperemia. He immediately said with worry: "won''t they have anything?"


    The people were also surprised and uncertain. They looked at the two people sitting face to face, hand to hand. Their hearts were hanging in their throat. Everything in front was as usual, but at this time, such a situation suddenly appeared, which had to worry people.


    "There shouldn''t be anything wrong. There should be no problem with the thirteen industry fire red lotus protection?" Li Xiaoyao is not sure. This scene is too strange.


    Jian San, who never talked much, said coldly after watching it for a long time: "they are a sign of being possessed by evil!"


    Originally, he Yuanhong had such concerns. At this time, when he heard Jian San''s words, he immediately angrily said, "rolling ball, little three, can''t speak. Don''t say anything. Stay there. My great grandson will be fine."


    Although he said that yun13 would be fine, he was also very worried. He was worried about them.


    "What shall I do? What shall I do?"


    Heyuanhong was so anxious that he clapped his hands on his back. If something happened to yunshisan, he couldn''t explain it.


    It doesn''t matter. What matters is that this is his great grandson and that is his family.


    Ge Rui saw he Yuanhong who was so anxious that he looked at Liu Xiaoli''s look. How did he see it? How did he feel ecstatic? Then he looked at Yun 13 and set up a small tent through his white robe.


    Seems to think of something, his face suddenly showed a strange color, but also some ruddy.


    "They''re all right. We can wait at ease. This is not a sign that the heart devil takes advantage of the weak point!"


    Greg is a Taoist couple. As past people, they can''t understand what they are going through in the magic realm.


    Except for Jian San, who only has a sword in his eyes, they are all from the past. However, these big men are not as careful as her. They are worried about their safety. Naturally, they don''t think about these aspects.


    Of course, even if they have experienced the mental demon robbery, they are usually alone, and they don''t think they can do bad things in the mental demon fantasy.


    After waiting for a full day, they slowly woke up under the eyes of everyone.


    Cloud thirteen opened his eyes and immediately saw people''s eyes on him. It was OK. He had a thick skin and said in a loud voice, "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life!"


    "Succeeded?"


    People turned their eyes to Liu Xiaoli. At that moment, they saw Liu Xiaoli''s eyelashes move, but they didn''t dare to open their eyes.


    She was not as thick skinned as Yun 13. He knew that at this time, everyone looked at herself. At this moment, she wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    However, it was just like this. After experiencing that scene in the psychic fantasy, she felt hot on her face in the face of people''s shyness. Even if she was hot on weekdays, it was like being burned by fire, and the ruddy face increased instead of retreating.


    The guy turned everyone''s attention to himself.


    "Cough ~"


    Seeing that everyone was staring at Liu Xiaoli, Yun shisan coughed twice and said, "she just woke up and needs to recover. Let''s have a look first and ask how to go? Do you have any ideas?"


    Thinking of the absurd scene in the mind demon fantasy, he secretly scolded: "Ma egg, this damn red lotus fire can''t be controlled in the mind demon fantasy."


    They lingered for three days in the magic land. Of course, this was only the time in the magic land. At that time, they had both fallen into the devil. However, at the end, a flame suddenly burst out of Yun 13 and woke them up.


    If he could control the karma fire in his mind demon fantasy, he would not want his soul to cheat and this absurd scene would happen.


    "It''s just that I should fall into her demons. I''m exquisite. I shouldn''t!"


    It is said that after he experienced the heart robbery, Daoxin has been in an exquisite state, and even his own mental magic fantasy has come out, so he won''t fall into Liu Xiaoli''s mental magic.


    However, he fell into it. At the moment when Liu Xiaoli kissed him, he really couldn''t tell who he was and lost slowly.


    If it weren''t for the karma fire red lotus, they couldn''t wake up at the moment. Cloud 13 couldn''t help but be afraid after thinking about it.


    Where did he know that the reason why he fell into Liu Xiaoli''s demons was not because of himself, but from his previous life, that of Ling Feng.


    That''s what Ling Feng owes Liu Xiaoli. Liu Xiaoli''s complex is that she is trapped by love. I don''t know whether the love lasts for tens of thousands of years. This magnificent love makes him lost.


    Yun shisan can''t think about these for the time being. Now, he doesn''t know how to face Liu Xiaoli. It''s a dream, but such a ridiculous thing happened.


    If you take it seriously, it''s just in the mind demon fantasy, just the blending of mind and spirit.


    However, in any case, this matter left a trace in his heart.


    However, it is worth mentioning that after experiencing the blending of mind and spirit, his Taoist heart is also one step closer to the Linglong state. Although he has not broken through to the next level, it is a great good thing to reach the Linglong state Taoist heart.


    At this time, the crowd gathered in front of the door asking for the way of heart and discussed how to break through.


    Liu Xiaoli also opened her eyes slowly at this time, looked at Yun 13 with her back to herself, and her eyes showed a complex color.


    She was completely lost for a period of time in the psychic fantasy, but she was very sober for a period of time. In fact, when Yun shisan explained to her that he was not Ling Feng, but Yun shisan, she was sober at that time.


    At that time, she also had her own judgment on Yun 13''s words. She didn''t doubt everything Yun 13 said. She knew that it was a magical fantasy, and naturally wouldn''t deny Yun 13''s words.


    However, the obsession in her heart is too deep. She would rather take Yun 13 as Ling Feng. At least what she sees is the appearance of Ling Feng. She would rather deceive herself and others in such a mental demon fantasy. With deep love, she chose to sink.


    She told Yun shisan about Ling Feng''s past. During that time, she was still awake. Although she knew that it was Yun shisan, not Ling Feng, she still regarded Yun shisan as Ling Feng in her heart.


    Because she used her love deeply and hid it in her heart for tens of thousands of years. After that, she experienced several reincarnations. However, what she thought and read in her heart was still Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng, since it is so far away, and since she can see Ling Feng in the mind demon fantasy, she knows that it is Yun 13, and still takes him as Ling Feng, her Ling Feng.


    At that time, she regarded Yun 13 as Ling Feng because she needed an object to tell. She understood that the real Ling Feng would not listen to her about these things.


    However, she doesn''t want to talk to others, and she doesn''t know where to start. Talking to others is just a story.


    However, in her eyes, Yun 13 in the demon fantasy is Ling Feng, and Yun 13 is willing to listen. Of course, she is willing to talk.


    However, when talking, she began to be in a trance, she began to get lost, and even she couldn''t tell whether the person around her was Ling Feng or Yun 13.


    When talking, a strong desire rose in her heart. She wanted to snuggle up in his arms and want him to hold himself, hold him tightly and don''t let go.


    When she got what she wanted, her heart was like a devil, driving her to kiss Yun 13''s lips. At that time, she was completely lost.


    If it weren''t for the karma fire that suddenly appeared on Yun 13, they are still sinking into that wonderful mental demon fantasy.


    However, now she blamed the sudden karma fire in her heart. If it weren''t for the karma fire, how good it would be for them to sink forever.


    Liu Xiaoli''s eyes to Yun 13 are somewhat complicated, but there is a question in her heart. It is understandable that Yun 13 appears in her own demonic fantasy.


    However, she could feel that yun13 was also lost in her demons. Was that really a coincidence?


    "Who are you? Are you the reincarnation of Ling Feng? What a coincidence. I heard that your Taoist companion Miaoyu is also called yuqiluo. Is this really a coincidence? Or what does it imply?"


    She also began to doubt in her heart. She wondered who cloud thirteen was?


    In recent years, yun13 has been in the limelight and has surpassed the strong of the older generation. Few people don''t know.


    If you know Yun shisan, you will naturally know some information related to him. It''s not difficult to know that his Taoist companion Miaoyu''s name is yuqiluo.


    At the beginning, in the war of CHEHE village, Yun shisan was angry because of yuqiluo. This is no secret.


    "If you are Ling Feng''s reincarnation, yuqiluo should be the same. You still waited for her!"


    In Liu Xiaoli''s heart, it is basically certain that Yun 13 is Ling Feng''s reincarnation, because all kinds of signs point to this.


    However, she is also reincarnated in this life, but she has awakened the memory of that life. In this life, Yun 13 still found yuqiluo first. Is this destiny?


    Is it doomed that there is no fate between them?


    However, there is no fate, but why should we meet?


    Isn''t this fate, not the entanglement of fate?

 Chapter 424

    "If it''s fate, it''s fate that entangles us. I will never let go in this life. I don''t want anything. I just want to occupy a little position in your heart, even a little bit!"


    Liu Xiaoli looked at Yun 13''s back and her eyes became shining and firm. In this life, she didn''t want to miss it again.


    In her previous life, a door separated them. In this life, she will use her lifelong courage to open that door.


    Yun shisan suddenly felt chilly behind him, as if he had been stared at by a wolf, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    He didn''t have to look back. He knew Liu Xiaoli was looking at herself.


    At this time, he suddenly smelled a faint fragrance of orchids. The next moment, he only heard Liu Xiaoli stick it to his ear, spit out Fanglan, and whispered, "Yun 13, Ling Feng, you can''t eat dry wipe it until it''s over."


    Greg, who was talking with everyone about his mind, suddenly turned his head and saw the intimate scene. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. A fine light bloomed in his eyes.


    Yun shisan really didn''t know how to face Liu Xiaoli at this time. Anyway, he knew that he seemed to have a big deal.


    Liu Xiaoli said, twisting her delicate body to go to Gary. When she crossed cloud 13, she turned her head and glanced at him.


    At this glance, his eyes were as beautiful as silk and his feelings were as warm as tide. Yun shisan trembled in his heart and said something bad. Now he was really in trouble.


    Yun shisan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Can he say it''s Ling Feng''s business?


    As Ling Feng''s reincarnation, he doesn''t seem to be able, but what should he do now?


    At this time, he Yuanhong said, "we can''t get any results from our discussion. However, this question is not only a question of the heart, but also a question. It is a torture of our heart and an affirmation of the Tao in our heart. Our Tao heart doesn''t know whether we can do it?"


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said anxiously, "I guess it''s a little hanging. Since this way of asking questions is after the 50th floor of the heart refining tower, that is to say, it can only go through the test of the 50th floor."


    Greg nodded, looked at the door asking for the way of his heart, blinked and said, "I think it''s the same truth, but we have thirteen karma blessings. Shouldn''t there be any problem?"


    "It''s hard to say. No one can tell!"


    Heyuanhong shook his head. He didn''t have a bottom in his heart. They didn''t experience it. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    Yun shisan came up and looked at the people and suggested, "that''s good. For the sake of safety, you should spend the heart robbery on the 50th floor first. It would be better. Moreover, with my karma, you should not be in danger!"


    He Yuanhong''s eyes lit up, looked at Yun 13, and said approvingly, "this method is good. Even if there is any problem and you are there, you can pull us out of the demonic dreamland in time."


    When they heard the speech, they all had no opinion. This is the safest way. Asking the way of heart is to torture the recognition of Tao in the heart. If the heart is stronger, it should be safer.


    Since everyone has no opinion, it''s natural to sit on the ground one by one and hook the demons. Before that, Ge Rui looked at Yun 13 and Liu Xiaoli and said with deep meaning: "I''m not sure. Brother Yun remembers to pull me out at that time!"


    After that, she blinked her beautiful eyes at Liu Xiaoli, which immediately made Liu Xiaoli blush on her pretty face.


    "Cough ~"


    Yun shisan coughed awkwardly. Could it be that Gary saw what was coming?


    "Don''t worry, elder Ge. If there''s any problem, I won''t stand idly by. However, with elder GE''s outstanding talent, I don''t think elder Ge can be trapped in a small mental demon fantasy!"


    "Cluck ~"


    Greg giggled and trembled with laughter. He looked at Liu Xiaoli and said, "that''s not necessarily. My talent is not as good as elder Liu. Even elder Liu is trapped, and I have no bottom!"


    Cloud thirteen seemed to have heard her meaning at this time, but he had a thick skin and said as if nothing had happened: "it''s all right. Elder Liu was not trapped. She trapped herself. She didn''t want to come out. You''re different."


    Gary narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s not good. Maybe the mind demon fantasy is tempting enough and beautiful enough. I won''t want to come out. I still need Brother Yun to pull it!"


    Rao Shiyun''s thick skinned face was also somewhat embarrassed. He couldn''t understand why Ge Changlao, who has always been dignified and virtuous, suddenly became immoral?


    It seems that women are really unreasonable animals. Under their dignified appearance, they often hide a devil''s heart.


    Just then, Liu Xiaoli said angrily, "Gary, they are all settled. Hurry up and don''t delay!"


    "I''m in a hurry. Okay, okay, I''m settled!"


    Greg took out a futon from the space ring, sat down and began to hook the demons.


    After several people settled down, Yun shisan found a cleaner place at will, took out two chairs, sat one by himself, pointed to the other chair, looked at Liu Xiaoli, and said, "elder Liu, sit down for a while!"


    "Why are you so outspoken? Call Lili or Xiaoli. Will it be easier?" Liu Xiaoli said, pulling the chair closer to Yun 13 and sitting on the chair Yingying.


    Yun shisan touched his nose and said, "that''s bad. In terms of identity, you''re the elder of Liuxian sect, and I''m the guest of Liuxian sect. In terms of cultivation, you''re an immortal, an elder, and I''m a younger generation. Politeness is a virtue, which should be."


    "Well, it makes sense, but when you were Ling Feng, you were welcome!" Liu Xiaoli pointed to her forehead and said, "although she was lost at that time, the memory didn''t disappear. It felt wonderful and fresh."


    Yun shisan said, "that''s a magic fantasy, that''s false."


    "Fake?"


    Liu Xiaoli glared at Yun 13 angrily and said, "the blending of mind and spirit and the empathy of God and soul are also fake? Ling Feng, you can''t escape in this life."


    "Sister, why don''t you be my sister? I''m really not Ling Feng. That''s an asshole. Don''t put such a good woman, and wait for someone he can never wait for. It''s not only an asshole, but also a fool. Do you think I look like a fool?"


    He couldn''t deny the scene that happened in the psychic dreamland. It was not false. The kind of heart and spirit blending and spirit soul interaction really happened, but he couldn''t acquiesce.


    Liu Xiaoli''s eyes twinkled, looked at Yun 13 for a long time, and said, "you are a fool and an asshole. Now, it''s also a sincere love in front of you. Don''t you, is this a fool?


    Obviously, the gods and souls are sympathetic and want to deliberately avoid it. Is this an asshole? Therefore, you are Ling Feng. You have no awakening memory. It doesn''t matter. I can wait. I wait for several reincarnations. I don''t care to wait. "


    Yun shisan also feels headache. He can''t get rid of the trouble.


    "What if you can''t wait? Even if you wait, it may not be the result you expect!" Yun shisan can''t understand, but it''s certain that there is always a lack of fate between Liu Xiaoli and Ling Feng.


    Xu was predestined. In Taoyuan Village, when she wanted to show her heart to Ling Feng, the battle of immortals and Demons broke out. They dispersed and separated from each other.


    When she got the news from Ling Feng again and rushed to see Ling Feng, Ling Feng entered the immortal devil battlefield the day before.


    This fate is gone. After Ling Feng came back from the immortal devil battlefield, he already had a woman in his heart.


    After all, she still lacked that fate, which made her wait for tens of thousands of years until Ling Feng disappeared and she entered reincarnation.


    This fate is sometimes so wonderful. If the disaster in Taoyuan village can come later and Ling Feng can hear Liu Xiaoli''s deeds, this may be another outcome.


    Even if she could see Ling Feng one day earlier before he entered the immortal devil battlefield, the outcome was different.


    However, after Ling Feng came back from the immortal devil battlefield, all this changed completely.


    Fate is so wonderful. It''s yours. He''s yours, not yours. Even if you''re thinking in your heart, you''ll miss it.


    Liu Xiaoli looked at Xiang Yun 13 affectionately and said softly, "I''ve waited. As for the result, I believe in myself. I believe I can still occupy a place in Ling Feng''s heart. This is his promise."


    Liu Xiaoli bit the word "Ling Feng" a little hard. Yun shisan naturally understood her meaning, but what could she do?


    In her life, she still lacked a trace of fate, so that he met yuqiluo first. If he met her first, maybe the result would be different.


    Yun shisan knows very well that this matter has been pestering Liu Xiaoli for a long time. It is not as simple as a lifetime. I don''t know how many reincarnations I have experienced.


    He didn''t awaken his memory, and Liu Xiaoli now seems to have only awakened the memory of Ling Feng''s life.


    However, Ling Feng is a figure in the ancient times. So far, he has experienced ancient times, medieval times and ancient times. Up to now, there must be their reincarnation between them.


    This is a knot. This knot is not so easy to untie. However, no matter how difficult it is, he has to untie this knot, whether for himself or Liu Xiaoli. He doesn''t want this knot to continue to cycle.


    Yun shisan thought for a moment and said, "even if you say, I may be the reincarnation of Ling Feng. If I really am the reincarnation of Ling Feng, it is not a good thing for you. You know, I have a Taoist companion, Miaoyu, that is, yuqiluo. She has occupied all of me.


    Between me and her, there is not only a deep feeling, but also that we all have love insects, not ordinary love insects, but our own life insects, our own life bloodthirsty love insects. If I really am Ling Feng, this knot in your heart will continue without results. Your only hope is to pray that I am not Ling Feng''s reincarnation. "


    In the last sentence, even he didn''t believe it. Yes, all kinds of signs show that he is the reincarnation of Ling Fengsheng emperor.


    Liu Xiaoli shook her head, pondered for a moment, and said, "since it''s a love bug, it''s related to love. It doesn''t seem to have no solution. My true feelings can''t affect you, so I''ll affect the love bug first. I believe that the love bug can be influenced and moved by the true feelings."

 Chapter 425

    Yun shisan''s heart is already in a mess. It''s certainly a good thing to put this thing on others, but he''s different. He really can''t make room for Liu Xiaoli.


    It''s not that Liu Xiaoli is bad. She''s very good. Her cultivation is an immortal in the cold spring. She has good talent and looks like a drowning fish and a falling wild goose. But this is not the key. The key is her infatuation.


    However, he can''t accept it. It''s not because of love insects, but because of the different ideas in his heart. He from the earth, monogamy and polygamy, these are two ideas, which conflict with each other.


    Unlike some people, the more women, the better. The red flag at home doesn''t fall, and the colored flag is floating outside. In his heart, it''s enough to have one heart in a person''s life.


    Liu Xiaoli saw that Yun shisan didn''t speak and continued: "don''t you want to know what he said to me the last time he saw Ling Feng? One of the words was specially said to me. He said, you are infatuated. It doesn''t matter if you can''t expect it in this life. If you are willing to insist, you can''t keep the clouds open and see the moon in the next life. Cherish it!"


    "Did he really say that?"


    The cloud 13 Teng jumped up from the chair, and his heart was even more angry.


    Ling Feng is an asshole, a complete asshole. She doesn''t want to give it to her in this life. What else do you say to her in the afterlife?


    afterlife? Hehe, only Liu Xiaoli can take it seriously.


    She never thought that Lingfeng in the afterlife was not Lingfeng anymore?


    Ling Feng is completely fooling Liu Xiaoli. If she doesn''t want to accept it, she won''t accept it. Cut off Liu Xiaoli''s mind. Why give her an unrealistic and absurd hope?


    Ling Feng is really an asshole. It not only hurt Liu Xiaoli, but also hurt him now. I don''t know what the heart of Ling Feng is.


    At this moment, Yun shisan really wants to dig Ling Feng out and whip the corpse. This is really an asshole.


    Liu Xiaoli looked at Yun 13 strangely. She didn''t know what he was excited about. But she said, "that''s what he said. He said there was hope. It must be hope. He was a promise to me!"


    Yun shisan immediately stared at Liu Xiaoli and said angrily, "promise? Do you believe it? He deceived you. He can''t do it in this life. He''s lying to you about the afterlife!"


    "Keep your voice down, they are all crossing the heart!"


    Liu Xiaoli pointed to he Yuanhong and others and said, "why don''t you believe a person like Ling Feng? He''s a holy emperor. Even if he said something casually, it''s a promise. At his level, every word is cause and effect. He said there is hope, that''s hope. Moreover, he didn''t cheat me. I''ve seen hope, didn''t he?"


    Cause and effect, Yun shisan suddenly woke up. Yes, Ling Feng''s level, even if he said a word casually, it was cause and effect.


    Speaking out is a cause. There must be a result. However, this result falls on future generations. With such a cause, no wonder he will meet Liu Xiaoli and tangle with her.


    "Ma Dan, Lingfeng bastard, son of a bitch, turtle grandson, what weight do you speak without counting? How can you talk nonsense? I''ve got a grass!"


    "He didn''t talk nonsense. He gave me a commitment after careful consideration. Moreover, is it really good for you to scold yourself like this? Even if it was your previous life, in a sense, it was you."


    Liu Xiaoli''s eyes twinkled with bright eyes. Yun shisan''s anxious appearance seemed that he was really Ling Feng''s reincarnation, which even he began to believe.


    "It''s over..."


    Yun shisan sat down in his chair with no mind in his eyes. Now he was in big trouble.


    "What''s over? Don''t I?" Liu Xiaoli stared into Yun shisan''s eyes.


    Cloud thirteen was surprised. He reacted and immediately said, "well, of course, it''s a pity that I''m not Ling Feng. That bastard should pull out and whip the corpse. I mean, have you finished? Is that what he finally told you?"


    Liu Xiaoli looked at Yun 13 suspiciously. After a long time, she said, "not only, but those don''t tell you!"


    At this time, Qingtian said to his Yuanshen body in the wonderful gate: "what''s the strength of entanglement? This girl is good, has excellent talent, is handsome in life, and is still a virgin. If you send it to the door, just accept it."


    "I''ve got a grass. You''re so handy!"


    Yun shisan rolled his eyes, glanced at the green moon not far away, and said, "I have created such a good solitude for you. You can''t take her. When you take her, come and preach to me."


    He is now one of the first two, and he really has no mind to talk nonsense with Qingtian.


    Cloud 13 said to Liu Xiaoli, "they should be approaching the critical moment. Pay attention and don''t make any mistakes!"


    Now, he really doesn''t think about it. When he thinks about it, he is upset. Fortunately, Ling Feng has fallen. Otherwise, he really wants to kill the fairy world and ask him to understand.


    "No, he is a saint. If he cuts three corpses into sainthood, he will enter reincarnation. He still has three corpses. Liu Xiaoli can find three corpses. It''s much better than finding this one who doesn''t know anything."


    On thinking of this, Yun shisan''s heart became active and asked Liu Xiaoli, "that, elder Liu..."


    Before Yun thirteen finished speaking, he was interrupted by Liu Xiaoli: "call Xiaoli!"


    "Elder Liu..."


    Seeing Liu Xiaoli''s eyes like a knife, Yun shisan immediately shrunk his neck and changed his mouth: "Xiao, Xiao, Xiao Li..."


    Liu Xiaoli smiled and said, "that''s right. Remember later!"


    "Well, Xiaoli, I just want to ask one thing. Did Ling Feng cut three corpses into saints?" Yun shisan still couldn''t say it when he called ''Xiaoli'', but he endured it in order to find out this matter.


    Liu Xiaoli was in a good mood. She shook her head and said, "he failed to cut three corpses into saints. However, he chose another way to become saints with strength, so his combat power can defeat ten saints. However, except for the three corpses, he can also press three corpses."


    Yun shisan was disappointed. Now he can''t even settle with Ling Feng.


    He has decided to kill the past, the present and the future.


    At that time, I can shuttle through the past and the future. He must go back to Taigu, pull Ling Feng out and rub it well.


    "It''s so comfortable!"


    Just then, he Yuanhong''s voice came into his ears. Looking up, he saw that he had woken up and obviously had passed the heart robbery.


    Yun shisan immediately came forward and said happily, "congratulations on Grandpa''s passing the heart robbery and his heart is more firm!"


    "Ha..."


    Heyuanhong said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect that I could survive the heart evil robbery on the 50th floor of the heart refining tower. It''s really an accident. I''m ready for you to pull me. However, after the heart robbery, I really achieved the exquisite Taoist heart."


    Most of the reasons why heyuanhong was able to survive the fifty layer heart robbery were his own persistence and efforts, and the other thing was the cause of the karma fire in his body.


    Although the karma fire did not help him suppress the demons directly, with the karma fire, the strength of the demons will be suppressed when he crosses the heart robbery.


    However, Yun 13 didn''t say this. It''s also a good thing to be able to get through the heart robbery and reach the exquisite Tao heart.


    Not surprisingly, after he Yuanhong woke up, Li Xiaoyao woke up again and again. However, they all seem to have a doubt. It seems that the heart devil is not as strong as they usually sharpen on it.


    However, the doubt belongs to doubt. Their Tao heart has reached the exquisite state. This is true. Without much thought, they have been immersed in the exquisite Tao heart in an instant.


    Only Jian San said a few words, but he was very honest. He only heard him say, "I feel that the heart demon this time is not as strong as before."


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "no matter how evil the heart is, everyone has broken through the exquisite Tao heart. It''s really gratifying. Let''s go into asking the way!"


    "OK, let''s ask the way!" heyuanhong nodded, and then said to the people with some uneasiness: "you should be careful. No one has gone through this way, and there is not much information recorded. I don''t know what will happen."


    People are a little dignified, but they can''t hide their curiosity. People are such strange animals. They clearly know that there will be danger ahead, but they always want to see what kind of scene will be ahead.


    "I''ve studied this door. It''s an ancient formula of our Liuxian sect. Let me open it!"


    He Yuanhong said. He came forward and groped on the gate for a moment. Then he played a set of complicated tricks. Yun shisan looked a little dizzy. The tricks were too complex. There were many seemingly the same tricks, but there were subtle changes.


    It can be seen that the old man is very familiar with this set of tricks.


    Yun shisan was a little lucky to be able to come down with the old man at this time. If he really let himself go to Fengquan, he would have to rest until he came here, unless he could get in otherwise.


    "Boom..."


    Just when Yun shisan secretly congratulated himself, the gate slowly opened to both sides. Looking at the slow speed and the dull voice, we can know how heavy the gate is.


    When the gate was opened, everyone saw a dark abyss, and there was no way ahead.


    Liu Xiaoli''s eyes twinkled outside the gate and said strangely, "how can there be no road? Isn''t this the way to ask the heart? How can it be like this?"


    He Yuanhong turned around and saw the puzzled expression on everyone''s face. He asked, "why is there no road? Can''t you see the gray road?"


    In his eyes, there is indeed a road outside the gate, but why can''t people see it?


    Li Xiaoyao looked at heyuanhong in surprise. He was very strange. There was no road. How could he say there was a road?


    Not from doubt said: "you see a road? But how can I see an endless abyss, dark?"


    "What I see is also an abyss, a darkness." Yun shisan frowned, some don''t understand what the situation is.


    Can you still recognize people by asking? Only those who open the door can see it?


    "It doesn''t make sense!"


    He Yuanhong frowned and walked back to Li Xiaoyao''s position. From here, he looked outside the gate. As a result, the road he had seen before had disappeared and was replaced by an abyss.

 Chapter 426

    Such a strange situation made heyuanhong have some speculation in his heart. Without saying a word, he walked towards the door. At this time, he stared at the door while walking.


    After taking two steps, I saw the clouds outside the door turn over. Then I took another step, the darkness dispersed, and a road appeared in my eyes. Walking forward again, the road outside the door became clearer.


    When he reached the gate, he turned to the crowd and said, "it''s amazing. You can''t see the way there if you come and see."


    When they heard the speech, they immediately walked towards the gate. At this time, they also found the change in their eyes.


    When they came to the gate, they saw a road.


    However, this road is very strange. It is like a path paved with white clouds. At a glance, this road is very hazy, just like the morning shrouded in fog. It is hazy and can''t see where the front is.


    Except for a hazy path, there was a vast expanse on both sides of the path. I didn''t see anything. Under the vast expanse, I didn''t know what it was. Maybe it was an endless abyss.


    Looking at the path, it seems that it is flat all the way. There is no uphill or downhill on the road, just like a smooth road.


    "This is the way to ask questions. What should we do now?" gray looked at the way with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    He Yuanhong didn''t speak, but took out an ordinary diamond from the space ring and threw it away to ask the way.


    "Whew ~"


    The diamond fell on the road. A strange scene happened. The diamond seemed to directly penetrate the road, disappeared under the road and disappeared.


    "I..."


    When Li Xiaoyao saw this scene, he opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    An idea also arose in the hearts of the people. Although they could not see what was under the path, they were all a little hairy from the situation of the diamond.


    Liu Xiaoli said suspiciously, "this road is false. It''s an illusion, but we can''t see what''s under the road. Will it be an abyss?"


    Cloud thirteen asked Liu Xiaoli in surprise, "can''t you see through this place?"


    Liu Xiaoli has awakened the memory of her previous life. She should have seen this situation. She has never seen or heard of it. However, she doesn''t know.


    "Never heard of it!" Liu Xiaoli simply shook her head.


    "This is obviously false. If we step on it, we will fall into the abyss like the diamond. How can we fix it now?" Li Xiaoyao finally looked at heyuanhong.


    Heyuanhong was silent. He shook his head and said, "there''s no way for a while and a half. If you don''t go back, think of a way to come again!"


    Yun shisan hears the speech. He''s going back now. How can he do this?


    He came here to go to Fengquan. At this time, he went back to his house. When they came up with a way, they didn''t know when to go.


    At this time, Qingtian told him in the wonderful gate that it was to let him out of the gate and embark on the way of asking questions.


    Yun shisan quit immediately after hearing the speech. He angrily said to Qingtian in the gate of all wonderful things: "old and immortal, do you think I''m a fool? I went up and didn''t you see the diamond? I don''t know what happened to the diamond. You let me go up and kill me?"


    Facing the angry cloud 13, Qingtian glanced and said lazily, "that''s a diamond, a stone, are you a stone?"


    "I''m not a stone. I''m not even as good as diamond. I''m not as hard as it."


    I''m kidding. If I''m as hard as a diamond, it''s not a problem to let him step up or let him jump down the abyss.


    Qingtian glanced up and down yun13''s body and said, "yes, you are not as hard as diamond, but there is one thing, you have, diamond does not, and you can be harder than diamond."


    "What?"


    Yun shisan lowered his head, looked at it, and immediately said, "no, it''s not as hard as it is, and it''s soft most of the time."


    Qingtian suddenly stretched out his hand, slapped yun13 on his head and said, "what do you think? Am I talking about that thing? I don''t know if your thing is not hard enough?"


    "What''s that?"


    "Tao Xin!"


    Qingtian said angrily, "your Tao heart, your Tao heart is harder than diamond, which diamond doesn''t have.


    What''s that place? Ask the way of heart. The way of heart is to walk with heart. Only with a heart can you walk the way of heart. A diamond doesn''t even have a heart. Of course, the way of heart won''t carry it.


    If you have a strong Tao heart, you can walk through it. If you don''t have a strong Tao heart, you will fall into an endless abyss like that diamond. "


    "Oh, that''s right. It''s over if you said no!" Yun shisan stared at the blue sky and returned to his body.


    At this time, he Yuanhong was about to close the gate again and shouted, "Grandpa, wait, I know how to go."


    Cloud 13 said, without explaining, and stepped out of the door.


    At this time, he couldn''t explain clearly. He told them what Qingtian said. They may not believe it. Only after putting it into action, can he explain it. Otherwise, there will only be meaningless arguments.


    "Thirteen..."


    Heyuanhong saw yunshisan cross to ask the way, and quickly stretched out his hand to intercept, but he was still late.


    Just then, another figure stepped out with cloud 13.


    This person is no one else. It is Liu Xiaoli. When she saw Yun shisan step out, she followed her without hesitation.


    Before they could react, Yun shisan was already on the way to ask questions, and his feet were firmly on the way to ask questions.


    "Sure enough, sure enough!" Yun shisan was so happy that the blue sky didn''t pit him.


    Turning his head, he saw Liu Xiaoli fall behind him, but he didn''t say much. He looked at his feet, but the depth of the two people on the road was somewhat different. He stepped on the road flat.


    However, Liu Xiaoli''s feet fell a little, just a little, but this also shows that their Tao heart is not at the same level.


    Although they are all Linglong Daoxin now, Linglong Daoxin also has depth. After blending with Liu Xiaoli''s spirit, his Daoxin took another step forward.


    "What''s going on?"


    The crowd looked at the two people on the way to ask their hearts. They were surprised to joy. They saw that they didn''t sink like diamonds. At the same time, they were relieved, but also had a trace of joy.


    This shows that this road has no problem and can be passed.


    Liu Xiaoli shook her head. She didn''t understand. She just saw Yun shisan step out and followed him out.


    "In fact, it''s very simple, which can also explain why there is a heart refining tower. It''s the power of the Tao heart. It''s the power of the Tao heart that allows us to walk on the way of asking the heart. Diamond has no Tao heart, so the way of asking the heart can''t bear..."


    At this time, Yun shisan said Qingtian''s words to the people. After listening to them, they suddenly realized.


    "So it is. I thought I couldn''t pass!"


    After Li Xiaoyao said it, he looked at Yun shisan. This young generation not only has powerful magical powers and means, but also has such a careful mind.


    So many of them didn''t think of this problem and almost came back in vain. However, cloud 13 found the problem.


    The most important thing is Yun shisan''s courage. Even if ordinary people know that as long as they have a firm heart, they can ask the way of their heart, they don''t have the courage to try by themselves.


    However, without saying a word, Yun shisan embarked on the way of asking his mind. This extraordinary courage and insight is not available to ordinary people. As long as he guesses wrong, he will fall into the abyss and be doomed.


    Li Xiaoyao asked himself, for him, even if he thought it was feasible, he didn''t have the courage to take risks.


    "The young man has a bright future. It seems that the honor elder token is given right!"


    Li Xiaoyao thought. He stepped out and fell on the way of asking questions. Then he Yuanhong, Jian San and Ge Rui stepped on the way of asking questions one after another.


    Yun shisan looked at their feet. Among these people, he Yuanhong was a little worse than him, but his feet didn''t sink much. It was just a very subtle bit. He couldn''t see it at all without looking carefully.


    Li Xiaoyao is similar to Liu Xiaoli, but the sole is a little sunken.


    Liu Xiaoli is trapped by love. If Yun shisan and her had not had an absurd scene in the psychic fantasy, she would have fulfilled her wish. They have untied her heart knot, and the two people are blending with each other, which makes her Taoist heart degenerate.


    Otherwise, her Taoist heart is probably the worst among the people here.


    Jian San sank half of her sole. Gary was the worst. Her whole sole sank.


    Who has a strong Taoist heart and who has a weak Taoist heart. At this point, there has never been a standard to measure in the same level. However, it is clear at a glance on this mental path. At this time, it can be seen at a glance.


    He Yuanhong noticed that Yun shisan''s eyes swam back and forth at their feet. He frowned and asked, "shisan, what are you looking at?"


    Yun shisan said with a smile: "look at the strength of our Tao heart. Pay attention to your feet. We will find that the Tao heart is firm and will not sink. If it sinks, it will sink deeper according to the strength of our Tao heart. This is the mystery of asking the way of heart."


    When they heard the speech, they looked at their feet. After comparing with each other, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "My heart is the worst and the deepest!" gray smiled.


    "In this way, we''re almost the same, so there''s no problem." Li Xiaoyao thought that if it''s just like this, there''s no need to worry. There''s no problem asking the way of mind.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Yun shisan shook his head.


    He already knew from Qingtian that although Qingtian didn''t know what would happen in front of this road, one thing is certain that it is not invariable in this way.


    He reminded the crowd: "this is the way to ask the heart. What''s ahead is unknown for the time being. However, our Tao heart will change with us, that is, there must be something that will shake our Tao heart. If the Tao heart shakes, we will also fall into the abyss or even fall into the endless abyss."


    This is also what he was worried about. Although he didn''t sink deep now, it was just a new way to ask his heart, and the road behind would be more and more difficult.


    Yun shisan took two steps forward tentatively, but there was no change in these two steps. Everything was as usual.

 Chapter 427

    Before cloud thirteen left, the people also followed together. After not more than ten steps, Liu Xiaoli suddenly pulled cloud thirteen''s sleeve and said, "thirteen, look behind."


    Yun shisan has some doubts. What''s behind? Didn''t the crowd follow behind?


    However, he looked back and was startled.


    "What''s the matter? We walked on a level road. Why is it like this?"


    Li Xiaoyao took a breath when he saw it. Behind them, there was a high slope. The gate had to look up to see it.


    It''s really weird. They walked on a flat road. It should be right to look up at the gate behind them, but now they have to look up to see it.


    "What an evil door!"


    Jian San muttered, suddenly turned around and walked back to the source. Maybe he wanted to see what was going on.


    However, when he walked back, he stepped out and landed on the ground. At this time, his feet fell into the ground, and the road had buried his ankles.


    However, he seemed unaware of this and raised his feet to continue walking. Yun shisan was surprised and shouted, "sword three comes back and can''t go."


    Jian San''s feet were raised high. When he heard Yun 13''s voice, he immediately stopped in the air, turned his head to Xiang Yun 13 and said, "I just want to go back and see what''s going on."


    Li Xiaoyao pointed to the sword and said, "look at your feet!"


    Jian San looked down at his feet in doubt. This look immediately made him sweat. At this time, his ankles were buried. If he took a step, it would be to his knees.


    Jian San retreated his raised foot and retreated to the original place. This is that his feet also recovered the original sinking depth, that is, he sank half of the sole.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jian San asked this and had some palpitations. Just now, he didn''t feel his ankle sinking. If Yun shisan hadn''t found it early and called him in time, he didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Yun shisan didn''t answer immediately. He touched a wine pot from the Xuanji hall, took a hard sip, vomited a mouthful of wine gas, and said, "this is the way to ask the heart. Remember, this is the way to ask the heart. There is no turning back after stepping on this road.


    Turning back shows your cowardice and your weak heart. Turning back means giving up. We will be trapped. Now, the only way is to keep moving forward.


    Isn''t it true that the way of cultivation is very similar to the way of asking questions. If you embark on the road of cultivation, there will be no turning back, only forward and no backward. "


    This is the idea in his heart. The road of cultivation is not another way to ask his mind. Buddhism has a cloud that turning back is the shore, but it is not. Turning back is the abyss.


    Yun shisan looked at the crowd and found that before he knew it, Gary''s sole sank again. He couldn''t see the sole anymore. He suddenly burst into a loud drink? "Ge Changlao, your heart is shaking!"


    The sound, like a loud LV Hongzhong, suddenly woke Gary up.


    She was really shaken. Jian San walked back. There was a strange scene. As Yun 13 said, she had to go forward without turning back. She didn''t know whether it would be the same bottomless abyss if she walked straight ahead.


    At this moment, she was afraid. She really regretted coming here.


    Xiafengquan was so dangerous, which she didn''t expect. How could she be afraid of the unknown danger.


    Another point is that there is no turning back. Even if they have gone through this way of asking, what will happen? Can you come back?


    If you can''t come back, is it necessary to go?


    "No matter what is ahead, we can only move forward and stabilize our Tao heart. Don''t think too much. Since we ask about the existence of our heart, we can go there. It depends on whether your Tao heart is firm. Don''t be afraid. I''m younger than you, but I never think about life and death."


    Yun shisan wanted to say that I was younger than you and only lived 30 years. If I died here, he would not be afraid. Gary didn''t know how much older he was, at least several times that of ordinary people. This has made a lot of money.


    However, he still didn''t say so frankly. It seems a little too much to say so.


    "Thank you!"


    Gary nodded and gave a grateful look.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go. Let''s pay attention to each other and our Tao heart. No matter what happens, don''t shake." Yun shisan looked at Liu Xiaoli, who was still holding his sleeve, didn''t say anything and walked forward slowly.


    "Ha ha..."


    He Yuanhong smiled loudly, moved forward step by step, and said, "I''m so old. I''m thousands of years old. I''m not as good as a young man of only 30. I''m ashamed!"


    Liu Xiaoli suddenly grabbed Yun shisan''s hand in his hand. The other hand pulled Gary and said, "why don''t we go hand in hand with each other? Maybe it''ll be better!"


    Li Xiaoyao nodded approvingly and said, "this is really a way!"


    Yun shisan frowned. He always felt that it was not so simple. There should not be such a big loophole in his mind.


    However, he couldn''t think of how he would handle it if one of them had a problem.


    However, he did not express his doubts. In the current situation, it is indeed the best to pull together. In this way, the crisis may not be eliminated, but at least it can be reassuring.


    The people held hands in this way. Yun thirteen was the most determined. Of course, he explored the way in front. He took Liu Xiaoli, Liu Xiaoli took Gary, and then Jiansan and Li Xiaoyao.


    Master heyuanhong was the most determined of these people except Yun shisan. He was in charge of the rear of the hall. In this way, the master and the grandson protected the people one by one and continued to move forward carefully.


    Liuxian sect, in the guest room arranged for hanyue palace, Han Xueqi hung her head and asked lengwushuang, "elder martial sister, I don''t know what brother thirteen has done? I haven''t seen anyone these two days."


    "How do I know? I''m not the roundworm in your thirteen brother''s stomach. Moreover, I''m not his person. He doesn''t have to report to me what he did!"


    Leng Wushuang is also helpless. The younger martial sister has asked many times and has been talking about it since yesterday.


    Why haven''t you seen her talk about her mother, the leader of the Cold Moon Palace?


    It seems that the little girl is really saved by myrrh. The thirteen brothers on the left and the thirteen brothers on the right. The girl in love is in trouble and can''t hold down the sprouting heart.


    "Oh..."


    Han Xueqi pulled her voice long, blinked her big eyes, looked at lengwushuang, flashed a trace of cunning in her eyes, and asked, "elder martial sister, who do you think is brother thirteen?"


    Leng Wushuang was stunned by Han Xueqi''s sudden words. He carefully recalled what he had just said and knew that he was speechless and said the wrong thing.


    He said angrily, "what do you think? I''m not like you, girl Huaichun. I''ve already passed the initiation period. Besides, there are thousands of men in the world. Why does it have to be him?"


    Han Xueqi didn''t even think about it. She said casually, "because thirteen brothers are excellent. There are thousands of men in the world, but they add up to less than half of him."


    Cold matchless smell speech, that originally cold pretty face appears a trace of blush, coquettish roar: "go away, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Indeed, Yun shisan is really excellent. It is impossible to say that she is not moved at all, but she knows that they will not have results.


    In this way, it''s better to be good friends, which is very good, and she is more keen on cultivation.


    She also wanted to remind the younger martial sister not to be beaten by Yun shisan at that time. However, thinking that every girl will have a spring and every girl has a sprouting period, it is useless to persuade her at this time, but it will be counterproductive.


    Only when she ran into a wall would she understand that although it was cruel, it was the best way to teach people to be smart.


    Otherwise, there is no way to persuade a girl''s initiation period, just like the rebellion in adolescence.


    Han Xueqi turned the topic and said, "elder martial sister Leng, I really take brother 13 as my brother. I''m just surprised. It hasn''t been long. The Reiki tide is about to begin, and he hasn''t come to us!"


    "He should also be preparing for this. You don''t have to talk about it. The Reiki tide is nothing, but the Lingbao eruption after the Reiki tide, I don''t know how many strong people participate in it. If you don''t make full preparations, let alone the ranking of the enlightenment monument, it''s difficult to survive in this period!"


    "But he..."


    Han Xueqi was about to say something, but she was interrupted by Leng Wushuang: "Ann, go to practice. It''s very late. Go to bed without practice."


    On the other side, with a pot of tea, huang shang stopped in front of a wing door, stretched out her jade hand and knocked gently on the door.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui ~"


    After knocking a few times, the door opened and saw a gorgeous red Luo woman open the door. When she saw that it was Huang Shang, she immediately smiled and said, "sister Huang Shang, what''s the matter with you so late?"


    Huang shang smiled, looked at Huang Yuxiang and said, "can''t you find your sister to drink tea without anything?"


    "Naturally, but you don''t have to drink tea so late at any time." Huang Yuxiang said, giving way to the door and said, "but since my sister is so elegant, please come in!"


    Huang shang was not polite either. Carrying Xiangming, she entered the wing room where Huang Yuxiang stayed and put Xiangming down on a small tea table. At this time, Huang Yuxiang also closed the door and came to Huang Shang and sat down across the tea table.


    Looking at huang shang who was pouring tea, Feng Mou flashed and said, "sister Huang Shang, I''m afraid she didn''t come to me for tea. What''s the matter with you?"


    Huang Yuxiang is a little strange. Huang shang never drinks tea with her at night, but today, she is a little abnormal.


    Huang shang filled up the tea, pushed one to Huang Yuxiang and said, "I''m a little restless. I want to find my sister for tea!"


    Huang Yuxiang didn''t doubt him. She nodded slightly and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with her sister. She even made her sister come to her sister for tea in the evening. Let''s talk about it and see if she can share her worries."


    Huang shang sighed and said, "it''s not for the Reiki tide. My sister is not sure to stand out in the competition for Lingbao. It is said that many Tianjiao have gathered over the Lingjing well, and many elders are strong in the three disasters. I''m afraid the Lingshi will drift."

 Chapter 428

    Huang Yuxiang smiled. The Tianfeng family couldn''t lack this spiritual stone. She said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter whether the spiritual stone is floating or not. At least we have handed in the spiritual stone and can be a guest in Liuxian sect. Others don''t have such treatment. My sister doesn''t have to think too much."


    Huang shang shook her head, took a sip of tea and said, "how can you say that? You still don''t understand. I don''t care about the spirit stone. I care about the Wudao monument. Although the opening quota of the Wudao monument has been increased to 100 this time, I''m not sure.


    If we can understand the Tao at the enlightenment monument, our cultivation will certainly be improved to a great level. I may also reach the enlightenment realm, and sister, you will certainly be able to further improve in the enlightenment realm.


    If we missed this opportunity, we would not have been much ahead of others. At that time, I''m afraid we can''t occupy a place in the Tianjiao list. "


    Huang Yuxiang looked at Huang''s clothes, smiled faintly and said, "in fact, with her sister''s talent, even without this chance, she won''t pull down too many others. It won''t take long to catch up again. Don''t care too much.


    Besides, it''s not fixed yet. It really can''t. If I''m lucky enough to get a place, it''s OK to give it to my sister. "


    Huang Chang suddenly looked up at Huang Yuxiang, opened her mouth and showed a look of shock in her eyes.


    She did not expect that Huang Yuxiang could make such a choice. She could feel that Huang Yuxiang was not joking.


    You know, the enlightenment tablet is a great opportunity for a practitioner of the enlightenment realm. If Huang Yuxiang can understand under the enlightenment tablet, her accomplishments will break through the middle of the enlightenment and is expected to reach the later stage of the enlightenment.


    Huang Yuxiang was very surprised by this. She shook her head and said, "how can I do this? My sister is the future of my Tianfeng family and the hope of the whole Tianfeng family. I have to fight for the quota myself."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the enlightenment tablet. This opportunity is optional. Don''t forget, I''m the heavenly daughter of the Tianfeng family. After I go back, I can enter the land of nirvana to practice. It won''t be worse than the enlightenment tablet."


    Huang Yuxiang''s eyes twinkle. As long as she enters the land of Nirvana, her cultivation will certainly get an explosive growth.


    Huang shang smelled the speech, and a chill flashed across her eyes. She sneered in her heart. Nirvana is indeed a good place, but it belongs to me.


    The land of nirvana is a secret place of the Tianfeng family. The strong people of the Tianfeng family will be placed in the land of Nirvana after the fall of the past dynasties. After these fallen strong people enter the land of Nirvana, the laws they understood during their lifetime will be scattered in the land of nirvana.


    In addition, some strong people who reach nirvana will enter the place of nirvana for nirvana. Nirvana in the place of Nirvana can increase the success rate of nirvana.


    In addition to these two situations, only the patriarchs of the Tianfeng family can enter at will. The land of Nirvana has always been controlled by the patriarchs of all dynasties.


    Other people can''t go in at all. Unless they fall or reach nirvana, that is, the peak of the three disasters, they can apply to enter the land of nirvana.


    After the fall, the strong ones who understood the rules before they died are scattered in the land of nirvana. If they can go in before the three disasters, they can refine these rules for their own use, and their accomplishments will be lifted up.


    However, if you want to enter the land of Nirvana before meeting the requirements of Nirvana, it is impossible for others. Only one person can, that is, the future patriarch. Only the successor of the patriarch has such qualifications and can enter the land of nirvana for cultivation in advance.


    This place of Nirvana not only has scattered laws, but also the Tao rhyme left by the strong ones of nirvana.


    From the beginning to now, the Tianfeng family has not known how long it has lasted. There are countless strong people who have nirvana. One can imagine how terrible it is. Understanding the law in such an environment is no worse than understanding it in the enlightenment monument.


    Huang Yuxiang doesn''t say that the nirvana is good. This statement makes huang shang more determined in her mind. She must not let Huang Yuxiang return to the Tianfeng family.


    Of course, she didn''t want to kill Huang Yuxiang. She couldn''t do it. There was still a big gap between her cultivation and Huang Yuxiang.


    She just needs to pull Huang Yuxiang down from the position of the heavenly daughter so that she can''t inherit the Tianfeng family.


    "It seems that the plan must be hurried." at the thought of this, huang shang was distressed again.


    Yun shisan was originally one of the people in this plan, but she didn''t expect that Yun shisan had something to do with the Liuxian sect. She couldn''t see anyone these two days.


    Huang Chang thought bitterly, "if not, I can only retreat and ask for the second place, but I can''t achieve the ideal result. However, I just want Huang Yuxiang to be ruined!"


    "Sister Huang Shang, sister Huang Shang, sister Huang Shang..."


    When Huang Yuxiang saw Huang Shang, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She was distracted. She stretched out her hand, pushed her shoulder and said, "what''s your sister thinking? So distracted?"


    "Ah ~"


    Huang Chang was startled, shook her head and said, "I''m thinking that although my sister is willing to give me the opportunity, I''m afraid it''s difficult to stand out with her sister''s cultivation."


    "Don''t worry. It shouldn''t be too difficult to win one hundred places. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way!"


    Huang Yuxiang smiled. She was still a little sure about it. It wouldn''t be too difficult to fight for a place with Ji Xuanye.


    Huang Chang nodded absently and suddenly said, "by the way, has your sister seen Yun thirteen? I haven''t seen him these two days."


    "I haven''t seen it!"


    Huang Yuxiang shook her head. It''s nothing strange. Since Yun shisan has something to do with Liuxian sect, of course he doesn''t have time to pay attention to them. He said, "I think he''s also preparing. What are you doing with him?"


    "I didn''t have any mind to practice these two days. I lay down for a while before I came here, but I was awakened by a dream. I came here to discuss with you."


    Huang Yuxiang suddenly looked up, stared at huang shang and asked, "what dream?"


    After she came back from the small world sealed by the blue sky, she would dream as soon as she slept. It was the same dream. She was very sensitive to what Huang Chang said about "dreaming".


    Huang shang also met Huang Yuxiang''s eyes and said word by word: "I dreamed of cloud 13!"


    "Cloud thirteen?"


    Yuyu xiangteng stood up, stared at Yushang eagerly and asked anxiously, "what did you dream about him?"


    Huang Shang is very satisfied with Huang Yuxiang''s response. I''ll bury some signs for you first. Then


    Thinking of the plan in her heart, huang shang continued: "I dreamed of him, him, him..."


    As she spoke, Huang Chang showed a look of fear, her eyes flushed, and her body began to tremble, as if she had dreamed of a very terrible thing.


    When Huang Yuxiang saw Huang Shang trembling all over her body, she clicked in her heart. She had a hunch that Huang Shang''s dream had a lot to do with her dream. Moreover, huang shang dreamed of something she couldn''t dream of.


    If two people''s dreams can coincide, it is likely to unlock what happened in the sea of clouds.


    Huang Yuxiang walked gently, and the red Luo danced meandering. She came to Huang Shang''s side. The jade hand touched her back and said softly, "don''t be afraid. What did you dream of him doing?"


    "He, he, he... Sobbing..."


    Huang Chang began to cry before she finished her words. She was so sad and sad.


    "Sobbing... Homing aunt, homing sobbing... Dead, dead, Yun 13, Yun 13 kill, kill, kill, kill..."


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Yun shisan killed Huang and returned home, right?" Huang Yuxiang asked hurriedly.


    "Well, Wuwu..."


    Huang Chang nodded heavily, and then cried. The sad cry really made the listener cry and the listener sad.


    "Sure enough!"


    Huangyu Xiangjiao''s body suddenly trembled. In the scene she had dreamed of before, everything pointed to Yun 13.


    But he and her previous dreams didn''t dream about the key scene. Although he had guessed that Yun shisan did it, there was no conclusive evidence to prove this. I''m afraid the dream just pointed the spear at him.


    At this time, huang shang told her that she dreamed that Yun shisan killed Huang and returned home, which confirmed her idea that several predecessors of the Tianfeng family were killed by Yun shisan.


    Feng''s eyes flashed cold and fierce, and a murderous spirit gushed out of her body. As long as she determined that he did it, she would not worry about his identity. She had to avenge the elders of Tianfeng family.


    Seeing this scene, huang shang flashed a happy look in her eyes. It was fleeting. She comforted Huang Yuxiang: "sister, don''t care too much. It''s just a dream. We always thought Yun 13 was the murderer. It''s normal to have such a dream. Thinking every day and dreaming at night is a dream, which can''t be true."


    "Dream?"


    "Yes, it''s just a dream. It can''t prove anything. Sister, I''ll go back first!"


    Yuchang stood up and walked out of the door. When she walked out of the door, Yuxiang didn''t notice the cold light in her eyes.


    Huang Yuxiang looked at the door closed again. Her face was uncertain. Was it really just a dream?


    However, why did she have such a dream, and it was not once or twice. As long as she slept, she would have the same dream.


    Although she pointed the spear at Yun 13 in her dream, she didn''t directly explain that he did everything in the sea of clouds.


    This is also the reason why she has been uncertain. Although her intuition tells her that the deaths of several predecessors of the Tianfeng family are related to Yun 13, even in a dream, she has never seen Yun 13 directly shoot.


    However, Huang Shang''s dream directly affirmed this point. In her dream, huang shang saw Yun 13 kill Huang and return home, which made her confirm her intuition. Yun 13 killed several strong men of the Tianfeng family.


    She didn''t doubt what Huang Shang said, because she had imagined such an answer and had preconceived it.


    She also didn''t think about why Yun shisan could kill the strong of the Tianfeng family. Two of them were even the strong of the earth immortals, because everyone had seen his combat power at that time in the war of CHEHE village.


    Although I don''t know what kind of means he used to launch such a powerful attack, Yun 13 at that time did have the combat power to kill the strong immortal.

 Chapter 429

    "That''s not a dream. It should be our memories erased in the sea of clouds. All this is true. Yun 13, my Tianfeng family is not with you."


    Huang Yuxiang gnashed her teeth and thought about the elders who fell into the hands of Yun shisan. Her heart was dripping blood. Although the Tianfeng family also had many strong Earthlings, the two fallen earthlings were the best for her.


    Whether it is Feng Tianxiang or Huang homing, they are like her elders, who carefully teach her in cultivation, like teachers and friends, and take care of her in life, like father and brother.


    Huang shang went out of Huang Yuxiang''s wing room and returned all the way. However, on the way back, she looked left and right. There was no one around, and directly plundered towards the wing room of the sea like the abyss.


    I don''t know whether Hai Ruyuan feels it or has been waiting. As soon as Huang Shang approaches, the door opens and huang shang dodges in.


    Just after she entered the guest room of hairuyuan, a figure on the roof not far away suddenly looked at the wing room of hairuyuan, and heard him murmur: "Yushang, why did she go to hairuyuan so late?"


    This person is very confused. If Huang Shang and Hai Ruyuan are Taoist partners, it''s understandable to run to have a private meeting with his lover this big night.


    However, huang shang had nothing to say with Hai Ruyuan at ordinary times, and only politely said hello when meeting. It was strange that a girl ran to a man''s wing room this big night.


    "What''s the situation? Do they really have a private meeting behind our back, but do you need it? It must be fishy. I have to tell the little emperor!"


    This man is no one else, but Liu. Originally, he had the habit of climbing the roof and watching the night sky at night, but suddenly, someone walked on the ground, which made him notice.


    When he saw that it was Huang Shang, he was about to say hello to her, but he didn''t think that Huang Shang should use her birth method to go to the guest room of the sea like the abyss.


    It seems that they are really familiar, which makes him strange. If they are lovers, there is no need to hide.


    On this side, after Yushang entered hairuyuan''s room, hairuyuan couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s going on? Did you ever ask what yunshisan is doing?"


    Huang Chang twisted her ass, sat down in a chair, shook her head and said, "she doesn''t know what cloud 13 is doing or where cloud 13 lives. She''ll ask the people of Liuxian sect about it tomorrow."


    It shouldn''t be difficult to ask the people of Liuxian sect about Yun shisan''s residence. After all, they come together and are friends. It''s normal for friends to care about each other.


    Hai Ruyuan sat down opposite Huang Shang, picked up the freshly cooked tea, poured one for her, and said, "so you''ve come back in vain this evening, and you''ve lost a pot of tea."


    "How could it be? The tea is not for nothing."


    The bright light in Huang Shang''s eyes twinkled. That pot of tea was not ordinary tea, but she took great pains to cook it. However, she didn''t explain to Hai Ruyuan.


    Hai Ruyuan thought for a while and listened to Huang Shang''s words. There should be another famous place in the tea. However, he couldn''t figure out what it would be, but he was as smart as him and didn''t ask much.


    "It seems that you are sure!" Hai Ruyuan smiled, picked up the tea and slowly tasted the tea in it.


    "Besides, I''ve planted a seed. When the time comes, I''ll add a fire. In this way, she will find Yun 13. Then my task will be completed. It''s up to you. I''ll go first. I shouldn''t stay here more!" Yushang got up and walked to the door.


    Yun shisan, who has set foot on the way of asking his mind, doesn''t know that someone still cares about him. At this time, they don''t know how long they have been walking. There have been no changes along the way.


    Maybe it''s because they walked together hand in hand. Everyone was relieved in this strange place. They didn''t know the passage of time or how far they had gone. Anyway, looking back, they couldn''t see the gate of the heart refining tower for a long time.


    Just then, Yun 13 suddenly stopped.


    Here, the question became very narrow and could only be passed by one person. The people behind couldn''t figure out why he stopped. His body blocked everyone''s sight.


    Li Xiaoyao shouted suspiciously, "thirteen, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud thirteen looked ahead and said, "there is a monument in front!"


    "There''s a monument?"


    Li Xiaoyao asked again, "is there a monument blocking the way? Let''s find a way to change the formation. I''ll chop the monument in front!"


    "No, there are words on this monument."


    Finally, he Yuanhong asked, "what''s the word?"


    At this time, needless to say, Liu Xiaoli''s head had been pasted on his neck. She looked ahead and saw a large monument standing on the roadside. This monument is not a stone monument, but also like the condensation of clouds and fog.


    However, this cloud monument is like a dark cloud, standing quietly on the roadside.


    "One step of life, one step of death, heaven and hell!" Liu Xiaoli said softly.


    "Yes, these are the words!" Yun shisan looked a little dignified. He could see that the road ahead was indeed smooth, but there were many crises behind.


    "What does that mean?"


    The people looked puzzled. They didn''t know what the 13 words meant. They walked well all the way. Suddenly, such a monument appeared to scare people?


    "I don''t understand. Maybe it''s to tell the bearer that there will be great danger ahead."


    Jian San said faintly, "just a few words, which can be scared. Maybe these words are also a test of courage. The brave can go further without fear!"


    Everyone was a little surprised. This should be the most worded sentence after the third sword came down.


    However, everyone thought what he said was reasonable. It was true. Walking well, a monument suddenly appeared to tell you that there is danger ahead. Do you want to go?


    Even if you don''t want to go, there''s no turning back here. You have to go on anyway. Under such circumstances, people still agree with Jiansan''s statement.


    After all, only this kind of saying and thinking will not make them timid, because there is no way back. No matter what the front is, they must go on.


    "Even so, everyone should pay attention." Yun shisan always felt that it was not so simple. I''m afraid there was a danger waiting for them in front.


    Along the way, it was so magnanimous that there were no changes, which was impossible in the way of asking.


    Without anything happening, how can it be called asking the way of heart? This is the way of torturing their own heart, which they have never experienced.


    Liu Xiaoli tightened Yun 13''s hand, lowered her head and attached it to his ear. She spit orchids at her mouth. Fine as mosquitoes and flies, she said, "let''s go. As long as you are there, I''m not afraid of anything, even if there is a vast abyss ahead."


    Yun shisan felt the moisture coming from his ears. His heart was soft. Suddenly he had an impulse to hold her in his arms.


    But as soon as this impulse rose, he suddenly felt his heart pumping, and suddenly it seemed to be watered down from the beginning by a basin of cold water.


    He understood that this was a love bug. It was a love bug that reminded him and bound his heart.


    But he is not disgusted with this feeling. He is very glad that he has emotional Gu in him, otherwise he will really do something stupid.


    Although his feelings for yuqiluo are consistent, when men have impulses, impulses are like demons. As long as they are impulsive, they are easy to do stupid things.


    Although his Taoist heart is firm, even if his heart is like a rock, he will waver in the face of this tenderness and sincere feelings.


    But he did not dare to accept it, because he deeply understood that this tenderness and this sincere love did not belong to him.


    The only person he loves is yuqiluo, and he is not the kind of person who can roll sheets with a woman who doesn''t love each other for a moment of cheerfulness. If that were true, Mo Wanqing would have done her a long time ago.


    Feeling the warmth in his hand and the soft boneless hand in his hand, he sighed gently in his heart. Unfortunately, this woman is not yuqiluo, not the one he really wants to love.


    "Let''s go!"


    After looking at it for a long time, Yun shisan still decided to move on. This also has to go. There is no retreat. Moving on is the only choice.


    However, just after Yun shisan took three steps, a powerful force suddenly came from his hand and separated his hand from Liu Xiaoli''s.


    At this time, Yun shisan only took a step, but opened a huge distance with Liu Xiaoli.


    It was as if he had crossed the space. People saw that cloud 13 had appeared hundreds of feet away.


    "Thirteen..."


    Liu Xiaoli exclaimed. She didn''t think too much. She just wanted to catch up with Yun 13 and take two steps. She also appeared a hundred feet away.


    She stood side by side with Yun 13, motionless, as if she had no awareness of the surrounding environment.


    If they can see the surrounding environment now, they will find that the road under their feet has become wider. However, this is not the most important. What is important is that Yun shisan and Liu Xiaoli stood side by side at this time, but they didn''t seem to find each other.


    Li Xiaoyao and others also found this and said solemnly, "what''s the situation?"


    Heyuanhong shook her head and said, "it''s not very clear. I can''t see their front. However, seeing them standing still, I guess they''re trapped in some kind of illusion!"


    "Shall we go there?" this is what Greg is most concerned about. Now, Yun shisan and Liu Xiaoli have stepped out, and she is in front.


    Li Xiaoyao pondered for a long time and said, "we must go. We have only one way to go. However, we don''t know what the situation is. Wait first. Maybe when they wake up from the dreamland, they can tell us what the situation is."


    Everyone had no opinion about Li Xiaoyao''s words and stood quietly waiting.


    After yun13 stepped out, he saw a space the size of a wing room. He stood in the space and looked at the situation of the space.


    However, this space is empty, without any furniture, not even a hair.


    However, this space is very strange. There are several light doors on the wall of this space. This light door doesn''t know where to lead.

 Chapter 430

    Just when he wanted to check one by one, the dark light on the light door flickered.


    The next moment, the light gate * * shows a picture, just like a projection.


    The picture of the light gate in front of him happened to be the scene when the Qinglian sword sect was besieged by the nine forces, with corpses piled into mountains and blood flowing into rivers.


    At this moment, the nine forces were scattered among the nine palaces and eight gates. Countless people were killed and injured by the hanging of the nine palaces and eight gates. At this time, it was also cruel from his vision.


    "Hum, since it''s an enemy, how cruel it is. Either you die or I live. I''m not great enough to sacrifice myself to complete the enemy!"


    Yun shisan snorted coldly and looked coldly at the scene on the light door. He didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    He gently looked away and looked at a nearby light gate, which also reflected a picture, but the picture above was different from the previous light gate, which was a scene of him slaughtering dragons on the coast of the East China Sea.


    Looking down from cloud 13-11, each of these light doors shows different pictures, but these are related to him.


    "What is this?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes fell on a picture, his pupils contracted, an anger surged from the bottom of his heart, and his body rushed towards the light door.


    Qinglian sword sect, on Yuzhu peak.


    Miaoyu has been closed at Yuzhu peak since she came back from Tianguan city. At the moment, Miaoyu is sitting on a lotus seat to practice, understand the laws of heaven and earth, and a track rhyme lingers around her.


    Looking at this situation, it won''t be long before she can cross the immortal robbery and step into the earth fairy level.


    "Poof ~"


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood came out of her mouth. She was well understanding the laws of heaven and earth. Suddenly, on a whim, a very bad premonition emerged from the bottom of her heart.


    The interruption of cultivation leads to the disorder of laws in the body.


    However, she was not in the mood to pay attention to the law of disorder. This premonition made her eyes flustered.


    Miaoyu''s absent-minded murmur: "Thirteen Lang, thirteen Lang, is that you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Flustered stood up and stumbled towards the door of the secret room. However, he stopped before he ran out of the door.


    She knew that Yun shisan was not here. She didn''t know where he was now. She hurried to shut down when she came back, just because Yun shisan said that as long as she became a strong immortal, he would take her to find Jiuquan.


    Therefore, she has been closed all the time since she came back. She hasn''t contacted Yun 13. She doesn''t know where her sweetheart is.


    When I ran out at this time, I certainly couldn''t see Yun 13.


    However, the bad feeling in my heart has never subsided, and there is a trend of becoming stronger and stronger.


    "By the way, love Gu, love Gu can contact thirteen Lang!"


    Miaoyu sat down again and stirred the emotional Gu in her body. A moment later, she opened her eyes in horror and whispered, "how could it be like this? How could it be like this? You can contact it, you can..."


    Miaoyu tries to hook the emotional Gu again.


    Here, just as Yun 13 was about to step into the light door, his body suddenly stopped.


    "I got a piece of grass. The light door is not so simple. You can''t go in rashly."


    Just now, when he was about to step into the light door, he suddenly twitched in his heart for some reason, raising a very bad premonition. If he stepped into the light door, he would regret it.


    Such a premonition made him calm down, which also made him stop his steps in time.


    "Qiluo, at the beginning, you used your body to block the sword of Emperor Xuan in order to delay me. At that time, there was nothing I could do, but now, I have to watch this scene repeat..."


    It turned out that the picture he saw on the light door was exactly the same. In CHEHE village, Miaoyu blocked the sword that xuantianzi split into the small world of the blue sky in order to buy him time.


    This scene is repeated in this picture, which is the scene in CHEHE village. Yuqiluo was seriously injured and almost fell asleep.


    When he saw this scene again, he wanted to rush in and stop it, even if it was not true, even if it was just a photo, a memory of him.


    However, he did not want this scene to appear again, even if it was a memory projection.


    However, in the end, he couldn''t stop it. He watched helplessly. The beauty in the picture was split on his belly by the sword of Emperor Xuan. At this moment, he felt his heart was like a knife.


    This scene was repeated again, and the feeling appeared again. Looking at Miaoyu, who was bleeding all over, the pain suffocated him.


    "Qiluo, qiluo..."


    Yun shisan clenched his fist tightly. At this moment, he saw the beauty bleeding again. The pain was better than in the past.


    Even when he was in CHEHE village, he didn''t feel such pain.


    "I''m really incompetent. Even a memory projection can''t stop it. How can I protect my beloved?"


    Yun''s thirteen eyes were ferocious, and his clenched fist hit the ground heavily. Even if his fist was bleeding, he didn''t know.


    Two clear springs fell from the corners of his eyes. The man didn''t shed tears, but it wasn''t time to be sad.


    Obviously, this is just a fantasy outlined according to his memory, but he can''t even stop it.


    He doesn''t know what else he can do, what else can he do?


    "Thirteen Lang, thirteen Lang..."


    Just then, a voice sounded at the bottom of my heart.


    "Qiluo?"


    Yun shisan suddenly woke up. He seemed to hear Miaoyu''s voice. He quickly hooked up the emotional insects in his body and kept shouting: "qiluo, is it you? Qiluo?"


    "Shishiro, I finally got in touch with you. What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong with you?"


    Hearing Miaoyu''s sobbing voice, Yun shisan pulled hard at the bottom of his heart and hurriedly said, "I''m fine. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. I''m fine."


    This is a man. A man, no matter how much trouble he is facing or what kind of situation he is facing, will tell his beloved ''it''s okay, you don''t have to worry'', or will tell his beloved ''it''s all small things, no problem, I can handle it easily''.


    This is a man. A man who really loves you will never worry you.


    A man who really loves you always wants you to live in the beauty he weaves, even if such beauty is bought with his own life.


    Miaoyu is a smart man and knows that Yun shisan must be in trouble. Her anxious voice came through the emotional Gu: "shishiro, don''t lie to me. Something must have happened. Just now, I had a bad feeling that something was going to happen to you.


    I contacted you through the emotional Gu, but I couldn''t. although I contacted you now, I couldn''t determine your position through the emotional Gu. This situation wouldn''t happen before. Tell me, what''s the matter? "


    The sentimental Gu is not only used to transmit sound, but also can sense where the other party is. Yun shisan knows this.


    After hearing the speech, he quickly sensed the position of Miaoyu through the emotional Gu, but found that he couldn''t feel it at all.


    After a little thought, he knew what the problem was. He quickly sent a message to Miaoyu: "I''m in a very strange space now and can''t feel your position. Maybe it''s OK for the emotional Gu to be stronger.


    However, I''ll go to Jiuquan. You know, this situation may often happen in the future, and even the transmission may be isolated. You don''t have to worry. Believe me, there''s nothing difficult for me in the world. "


    "But what happened to my whim just now? Don''t lie to me. How are you now? Where? I''ll find you!"


    Miaoyu is not so easy to be fooled. She can become the second leader of Qinglian sword sect. How can this wisdom be so simple.


    Only when she is with Yun 13, her IQ seems to be affected by EQ and will drop a little.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to come here. I''m just asking the way under the heart refining tower of Liuxian sect, which leads to Fengquan. However, I''m temporarily trapped in a strange space now. I''m trying to get out. Don''t worry."


    Yun shisan was helpless. The woman was too smart to fool. She had to tell the truth, but she just said it lightly.


    "Trapped?"


    Miaoyu''s voice seemed to be relieved, but she was trapped. It was good if there was no danger. She could come out if she was trapped.


    "Tell me about the heart refining tower, ask the way of your heart, and say what kind of space you are now?" Miaoyu''s voice came from the bottom of her heart again through the emotional Gu.


    Yun shisan is also helpless. The woman is too smart to be deceived. She has to tell Miaoyu here carefully. He can''t help it if he doesn''t say it carefully. Miaoyu''s mind is more careful. She can ask three questions, but she can''t fool.


    Fortunately, although it''s strange here, there''s no dangerous place. It''s OK to tell her.


    After hearing this, Miaoyu was silent for a long time before a voice came. She only heard her say, "although I don''t know what strange place you are, from what you said, it is all related to the Tao heart. Your current space is inseparable from the Tao heart.


    Since there are so many doors in your space, and the scene of each door is different, it must have its purpose. Those are what you have experienced, which is not just your memory.


    From what you said, there are some things you haven''t experienced, but they have a lot in common with what you have experienced. You need to find out the same places as you, and then decide which door to go.


    Since there is no turning back in front, there should be no turning back. Once you enter a door, you can''t go back to the origin and choose again. Ask your mind. I think this space is to ask your initial mind and your initial mind of cultivation.


    This is a very simple choice. As long as you don''t forget the initial heart of cultivation, anyone can go there. You are too young and impulsive. Are you really going to step into the door just now? Is that your initial heart?


    You didn''t know me when you were practicing. If you go wrong, I''m afraid you will be doomed. Have a good look. "


    Yun shisan was surprised when he heard the speech. Yes, this is a very simple multiple-choice question, that is, to find the door that meets his initial heart of cultivation, but he ignored this point.

 Chapter 431

    Miaoyu is right. He is too young and impulsive. It has nothing to do with Tao''s firm heart. This is the young impulse. He can''t help it for some things. Once he violates the inverse scale, he can''t calm down.


    Even though he is already an exquisite Taoist heart, he is still young. Even if the two generations add up, it is less than a hundred years. Compared with those old guys who have practiced for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, he is too young.


    Youth is capital. However, youth has no time to precipitate. It is still easy to be impulsive when it violates its own bottom line. This may be the disadvantage of young people.


    Such shortcomings are sometimes good, but sometimes deadly.


    Yun shisan calmed down and slowly watched the illusory images on the light doors. When his eyes fell on one of the doors, his heart trembled.


    "That''s it. My original intention of cultivation is to become stronger and look down on nine days and ten places. As long as I have strong strength and can look down on nine days and ten places, I have the ability to protect the people I want to protect. This is my original intention."


    Yun shisan looked at the door quietly. The scene in the door changed again, and then appeared again and again from the beginning.


    This door is a weak young man. His original intention of cultivation is to get rid of his weak body and become stronger step by step.


    After hard work, he finally got rid of his weak body, but he still insisted on the road of strengthening. He kept practicing and worked very hard. The time spent on practice was three times that of others.


    Teenagers cut through thorns and thorns all the way. There are setbacks, hardships and temptations on the way to growth.


    Teenagers are confused and wavering.


    However, after confusion, it was his persistence. After shaking, it did not change his original heart, but made his Tao heart more firm.


    The boy finally succeeded. He stood on the top of the stars and the heavens. He did it. He had strong strength. On this basis, he lived the life he wanted.


    "My original heart is to become such an existence!" Yun shisan clenched his fist and looked at the boy on the light door. After the wind and rain, his childishness had long faded.


    "Just, how do you feel that this person is a little familiar?"


    Looking at the man on the light door, he no longer looked like the boy, but at this time, he found that the man was a little familiar.


    "By the way, he is Lei attribute. He, he is Jinyao Leidi?"


    As like as two peas in the thirteen clouds, he was surprised by the fact that he was in the same seal as Yu Yu Zhu Feng, who had seen the gold medal in the jade mountain. Although not exactly the same, the two people had almost the same outline.


    Jinyao Leidi has a great relationship with him. This Jinyao Leidi is also his previous life, but I don''t know which life Jinyao Leidi is.


    "It should be. What has nothing to do with me should not appear here. It''s just that although Jin yaolei Di is one of my previous lives, it doesn''t make sense for him to appear here."


    Yun shisan couldn''t figure it out. His memory of Jin Yao Lei emperor was limited to the photos he saw under Yuzhu peak. There was no memory of this scene at all. Where did this space get this memory?


    "Can''t it be that this space is humanized and will make up a complete story according to my sporadic memory?"


    Yun shisan got such a guess and didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    He can be sure that this scene in the light and shadow is not true. It should not be Jin yaoleidi''s personal experience. It should be fabricated by this space according to his little memory.


    Only such an explanation can make sense, but one thing is certain that the meaning to be expressed in the light and shadow is true.


    "Just for you, there is nothing more suitable than this door. This door covers almost everything. Only when it is strong, everything on other light doors can be easily solved. This door is also one that does not conflict with other doors."


    Instead of stepping into it immediately, he returned to the light door that evolved the scene of CHEHE village. He looked at the light door quietly for a long time and suddenly bowed to the light door.


    "Thank you. Thank you for letting me wake up this scene again. Thank you for letting me experience the pain again. I will remember this feeling. I will remember this scene, but I will become stronger and never let this similar thing happen again."


    He sincerely thanked the light door. This scene has always been something he didn''t want to think of. This memory has always been pressed in his heart. He is afraid that every memory will hurt his heart.


    However, now, the door outlines his memory again to let him understand that this scene can not be forgotten and must be remembered for a lifetime.


    At this time, Yun 13 felt much lighter in his heart. Without deliberate depression, the whole person was relaxed and comfortable.


    He turned back to the light of Jinyao Leidi, smiled and stepped into the light door.


    "Eh, he also moved, moved!"


    Under the eyes of the crowd, Yun shisan suddenly raised his feet and took another step forward. This step fell a hundred feet away.


    "It''s gone. It''s so strange to ask. I can''t see where cloud 13 is!" gray turned his head and looked at the people behind him.


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head in confusion and said, "I can''t see it either. I can only see a hundred feet away. He should have opened two hundred feet, or even farther, and can''t see people."


    They only saw a cloud, and they couldn''t see where cloud 13 was.


    "Let''s go. There''s no result when we wait like this. We''ll know what we''ll encounter when we go there. However, be careful. This should be a test on the way of asking questions. Judging from their situation, it''s like a mental demon fantasy."


    He Yuanhong was very concerned about Yun shisan''s great grandson. At this moment, he disappeared, which made him a little worried and urged several people in front.


    "Go!"


    Ge Rui bit his silver teeth and walked forward. After three steps, he fell next to Liu Xiaoli. The people behind him also followed him in. They stood in a row, just like the original cloud thirteen one, motionless.


    Yun shisan didn''t know this. When he stepped into the light door, the environment in front of him suddenly changed, and he returned to the way of asking questions.


    Looking at his feet, he found that he didn''t sink, and he had a lightness feeling, as if he was going to fly.


    At this time, he saw the surrounding environment and asked whether to ask the way of heart or the way of heart. It was still shrouded in clouds, but the way of heart here was much wider.


    "It seems that my choice is right. That is my original heart. I don''t know what happened to others."


    Yun shisan looked around, but there was no figure. When he turned around and looked behind him, he saw that after a hundred feet, all the people stood in a row. The formation was as straight as a word.


    But when I saw Liu Xiaoli, I frowned. When he came over, I felt that Liu Xiaoli followed him closely, and the time should not be much different.


    However, it seems that Liu Xiaoli is slower than herself. She hasn''t passed the first level yet.


    "Xiao Li, elder Liu, Xiao Li..."


    Yun shisan shouted a few times, but he didn''t see Liu Xiaoli''s reaction. Then he shouted Li Xiaoyao one by one, but no one responded to him.


    "One step in heaven and one step in hell, I understand. If I don''t choose the right door, I''m afraid I''ll slowly fall into the abyss."


    Yun shisan is worried about Liu Xiaoli and others. He doesn''t know if they can break in.


    When he could see where he was standing now, he also understood that this should be a place for temporary rest. If he took another step, I''m afraid it would be another strange test.


    He didn''t go forward immediately. He wanted to wait for Liu Xiaoli. In addition, he broke through the first level of heart, his heart was sublimated, and the road in his heart became clearer and clearer.


    Wenxin also asked. He already knew what his Tao was. His Tao was either guarding or killing, or becoming stronger and stronger. This was his Tao.


    Only by becoming stronger can he protect what he wants to protect. Only by becoming stronger can he be proud of the heavens and take life and death.


    Become stronger and do not conflict with the guardian.


    Cloud 13 didn''t wait long. Liu Xiaoli, who had not responded, suddenly took a step and came to him in a moment.


    Liu Xiaoli saw Yun 13 as soon as she came out. She said happily, "congratulations on your successful passing!"


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s more difficult to stare at us!" Yun shisan shook his head. He almost couldn''t pass this level. He doesn''t know what''s behind.


    At this time, he noticed Liu Xiaoli''s feet. He saw that a part of her lower leg had been covered by the road, frowned and said, "your situation doesn''t seem very good. You can''t find your original heart."


    Liu Xiaoli looked down and couldn''t help moving her face. Almost the whole leg was buried.


    However, she didn''t feel anything. The road paved with white clouds didn''t feel like sinking. If she didn''t pay attention, she thought she was walking on the flat ground.


    She was just moved and fleeting. Maybe she had expected such a result, but she didn''t expect to sink so deep.


    Liu Xiaoli shook her head, looked up at Xiang Yun 13 and said as if nothing had happened: "I found my first heart, but I didn''t choose my first heart!"


    "Why is this? You are against your original heart. The Tao heart is damaged and is not good for cultivation!"


    Yun shisan was shocked. Unexpectedly, this woman was so stupid. Since she found her first heart, why did she do the opposite?


    We should know that the most important thing of Tao mind is the initial mind. Only by not forgetting the initial mind can we go further.


    Liu Xiaoli looked at Yun shisan''s eyes seriously, affectionate, her lips opened gently, she spit out orchids, and said softly, "my first heart, do you know what my first heart is? You don''t know!"


    Her first heart is just to accompany the person she loves.


    In her previous life, in Taoyuan Village, when she knew that Ling Feng began to practice, she already understood that if she wanted to accompany him, she had to make herself a practitioner.


    Otherwise, if mortals are in a hurry for a hundred years, how can they depend on a cultivator and embark on a path of cultivation? They are destined to be people of two worlds with mortals.

 Chapter 432

    Liu Xiaoli didn''t want to be in such a hurry for a hundred years. She just wanted to be with Ling Feng forever, so she became a cultivator.


    It can be said that the purpose of her cultivation is to Ling Feng.


    She practices because of Ling Feng. This is her original heart. She just wants to accompany Ling Feng forever.


    However, in the initial heart test just now, she did not continue to adhere to the initial heart, but chose another door.


    Yun shisan faces Liu Xiaoli near Chi Chi. Looking at her eyes that are as beautiful as silk, he has some bad feelings in his heart. He has a bad hunch that Liu Xiaoli can change her original heart. I''m afraid


    Sure enough, just then, Liu Xiaoli said, "I know you are Ling Feng''s reincarnation. I know better in my heart that even if you are Ling Feng''s reincarnation, you are not the same person.


    However, for me, you are all the same. You are the same person. I know he has fallen and reincarnated. I didn''t stick to my original heart, because I don''t need to live because of a fallen person.


    So I went to another door, and that door was you! "


    Liu Xiaoli said, and the jade hand suddenly hugged Yun 13''s waist. A mysterious force pressed him. Yun 13''s body immediately bent down. When he was caught off guard, his tender red lips kissed his mouth like flowers.


    Cloud thirteen had a circle in his mind. At this time, his heart was convulsed again, accompanied by a heart piercing pain.


    Liu Xiaoli, who was kissing him, was surprised to see his twisted and ferocious face and immediately released him.


    After Yun shisan was released, he suddenly fell to the ground and twitched all over. It was like epilepsy, but he didn''t spit white foam in his mouth.


    "Thirteen, thirteen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Xiaoli stared, squatted down in panic and looked at Yun 13 who was constantly twitching.


    She didn''t understand why the good cloud thirteen suddenly blew.


    Yun shisan twitched for a long time, the heart piercing pain subsided and his whole body calmed down.


    In this way, lying on her back on the road, looking at Liu Xiaoli, she said, "I have emotional insects on my body. I can''t have close contact with women other than Qi Luo. This will not be an example."


    Although the tone of this sentence is weak, its meaning is unequivocal.


    "It''s love Gu again. Why are you so stupid to accept love Gu..."


    Liu Xiaoli was angry and funny. Yun shisan said that he had a romantic insect, but she forgot for a moment.


    However, she felt that Yun shisan was so stupid that she would accept love insects. How honored is yuqiluo?


    Miaoyu''s figure appeared in Yun shisan''s mind. He recalled the wind and rain he had experienced with her, especially the scene in CHEHE village. In order to buy him time, he used his body to block the sword of xuantianzi.


    That scene, in the previous initial heart test, let him review it again. This scene has impressed him deeply, as well as her frown and smile. Thinking, Yun shisan showed a happy smile on her face.


    Liu Xiaoli saw Yun 13''s sweet and happy smile and felt that Yun 13 should be very happy with yuqiluo, right?


    "However, so what? I will never give up. I don''t want to occupy all of you. I just want to leave a little place in your heart!" Liu Xiaoli secretly made up her mind. Once decided, it won''t be changed easily.


    She is a persistent person. From her waiting for Lingfeng for tens of thousands of years to reincarnation, we can see that she will not give up easily.


    At this time, Yun shisan didn''t know what Liu Xiaoli was thinking. He whispered, "I didn''t accept the love Gu, but I accepted Qi Luo. I''m willing to be alone for her in this life."


    "She must be very happy!" Liu Xiaoli was a little lost.


    How honored is this person to live for only one person?


    This should be very happy. She envies the woman named yuqiluo. This is not just this life. In Lingfeng''s life, Lingfeng is waiting for her.


    Ling Feng''s waiting is a lifetime, waiting for this life.


    She knew that in her last farewell words, Ling Feng vaguely revealed that most of the reason why Ling Feng stepped into reincarnation was because of yuqiluo.


    She felt a sense of loss for no reason in her heart. She envied yuqiluo very much, but she didn''t envy, only envy.


    From Ling Feng''s words, she knew that she still had a chance to leave a place in his life, and she would not give up.


    "She''s unhappy. She almost died because of it. No woman will be happy if she falls in love with me. You..."


    "No ~"


    Liu Xiaoli interrupted Yun shisan and said, "happiness and unhappiness are not measurable by these things. There is a person who is willing to give his life for you. You are happy. There is a person who is worth her life. She is also happy. You don''t understand women.


    You serve her wholeheartedly and I serve you wholeheartedly. There is no conflict. I don''t want much. Just leave a little place in your heart and take out the emotional gu! "


    "No!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I won''t give up the love bug. Moreover, the love bug is already my own life bug and can''t be taken out!"


    If the sentimental Gu is there and Miaoyu is there, how can he give up Miaoyu and his beloved?


    He never thought about it. His whole heart is still handed over to Miaoyu. He doesn''t expect too much. It''s enough to have one heart in this life!


    Liu Xiaoli didn''t say anything. She also understood that it was impossible for Yun shisan to give up the love bug. If he was really willing to give up the love bug, he didn''t deserve her love.


    "Can you tell me about her?"


    Liu Xiaoli is very curious about what kind of woman yuqiluo is. She can make a man pay so much for her, even after reincarnation.


    "She is a kind-hearted woman. Her eyes are like stars and her tenderness is like water. Even after experiencing the dangers of the world, she is still calm and kind. When I first saw her, she was beside a colorful lotus pond. Although it was only a glimpse, her figure like the mortal world of the nine immortals was firmly printed in my mind..."


    Yun shisan started from the first time he saw Miaoyu and talked about their parting in Tianguan city. At the beginning, the first time he saw Miaoyu was when he just gave up Qinglian and met Huaxing robbery thunder. At that time, although it was only a glimpse of Hong, it was amazing.


    However, he didn''t have any ideas at that time, or in other words, he didn''t have time to think about anything else at that time. He didn''t feel anything about it after his incarnation.


    Later, I met Mo Wanqing. If she hadn''t planted a love bug for him, he might not have had a deep intersection with Mo Wanqing. At most, he would have met by chance.


    He really fell in love with Miaoyu when the blue sky sealed the small world. Miaoyu found the bloodthirsty love Gu in his body and removed it for him. At that time, he fell in love with the beautiful woman with good eyes and kind heart.


    With the narration of Yun 13, Liu Xiaoli was also fascinated. Her emotions followed the rhythm of the story, ups and downs. For a moment, she felt that she was yuqiluo.


    She can''t wait. She is really the heroine in the story. However, she knows that she is not. She knows that in this life, she is one step late and meets Yun 13 one step late.


    Liu Xiaoli listened for a long time without saying a word. After being silent for a long time, she looked up at Yun 13 and said seriously, "if one day, one day, I will do as she does. For you, I am willing to give everything, even my life!"


    Liu Xiaoli said this very solemnly, which is tantamount to a promise, but she didn''t know that it was a prophecy. It really happened one day in the future, but it was all later.


    "Alas!"


    Yun shisan sighed, stood up and said, "your entanglement with me will not have results. Why do you torture yourself so much!"


    "What''s wrong with you being willing to pay for her and I''m willing to pay for my beloved?" Liu Xiaoli said in a low voice, "not everything will have results. Some things are not done because of the results..."


    Just then, Yun shisan said, "Li Xiaoyao has come out!"


    At this time, Liu Xiaoli also shut up and looked at Li Xiaoyao. Sure enough, she saw him raise her feet and step out. The next moment she had come to them.


    Li Xiaoyao''s feet did not sink again as before. It can be seen that he still remembers his original heart.


    "Eh, elder Liu, you..."


    Li Xiaoyao also found that Liu Xiaoli was wrong. He was a long way shorter. He looked down and was surprised.


    Liu Xiaoli said as if nothing had happened: "nothing. I want to reshape my original heart. The result is now."


    "It''s very difficult!" Li Xiaoyao frowned.


    The original mind can be reshaped, but it is also very difficult to reshape the original mind. This is tantamount to denying one''s own Tao and walking out of a Tao again. This is thousands of times more difficult than the ignorant Xiaobai condensing the Tao mind.


    After all, deny your own Tao, but this Tao still exists, and it is easy to bias the new Tao.


    It''s like an old self-taught driver who suddenly wants to accept formal operation. However, no matter how slippery the old driver used to drive, it''s difficult to get a driver''s license.


    This is why the coach would rather teach a little white than an old driver, because the old driver has become his own system and habit.


    "It''s very difficult, but the reward is also great." a cold voice came into the people''s ears. People looked up and saw that Jian San had stepped out and came here.


    When it fell on Li Xiaoyao''s side, it was also a head shorter than Li Xiaoyao. It was obvious that he either forgot his original heart or wanted to reshape his original heart like Liu Xiaoli.


    Jian San looked at his feet and said, "although it is difficult to reshape the original heart, once successful, the Tao heart will be more bright and firm."


    Everyone knows this truth, but I''m afraid this road is not so easy. Yun shisan is not qualified to say more. After all, his qualifications are there.


    While talking, he Yuanhong and Ge Rui have also come over. They are also good. They can not forget their original heart and find the most correct door.


    However, these people have experienced the precipitation of time, and their impulsive temperament has long been washed away. Naturally, they will not be as vigorous as young guys like Yun 13.


    As long as you can settle down, you can understand what this level tests. As long as you don''t forget your original heart, you can come out.

 Chapter 433

    "Grandson, good, good!" heyuanhong said happily when he saw that yun13 didn''t sink.


    "It''s a great grandson!"


    Yun shisan corrected, but he was also very ashamed. Look at these people, they can find their original heart one by one. Even Liu Xiaoli and Jian San, although they didn''t choose their original heart, they still found a problem and could find out where their original heart is.


    But what about himself?


    He was very ashamed. If it weren''t for Miaoyu, he had been lost. If he really entered that door, it would deny his whole Tao heart.


    That is the Tao heart he has always adhered to. If so, he will reshape the Tao heart, but it is not the former Tao heart.


    The heart of Tao is also different from the heart of Tao. The heart of guarding and the heart of killing are different.


    Simply, just like the heart of hatred, people who understand the heart of hatred are often deeply enmity. Once such people understand the heart of hatred, they are still very terrible.


    Those who understand the heart of hatred, the speed of cultivation is very terrible, and the combat effectiveness is also very powerful.


    However, the heart of hatred has a drawback. As long as the big revenge is avenged, the heart of hatred will be useless.


    If you can reshape the Tao heart again, you can continue to practice. If you can''t, that''s the end. It''s impossible to climb the peak. No matter how talented you were before, if you can''t reestablish the Tao heart, it will be abandoned.


    "Great grandchildren are also grandchildren!"


    Heyuanhong learned about the people, especially the situation of Liu Xiaoli and Jiansan, which worried him a little, but up to now, he has no good way.


    Li Xiaoyao said at the right time, "take a rest first, get ready and continue walking. I don''t know what''s ahead. Take a rest in place."


    "Hour three, hour three, you come out!"


    Before Miaoyu reached the lotus peak, his voice sounded at the lotus peak.


    Shi San is practicing on the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion, but he is not closed to death. He still knows about things outside.


    After hearing Miaoyu''s voice, he stirred up a spirit. As soon as he restrained his good breath, he saw Miaoyu rush up.


    Shi San stood up with a puzzled look on his face and said to Miaoyu, "Miaoyu, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    Shi San is the incarnation of Yun 13. His name is Miaoyu, not qiluo like Yun 13.


    At this time, Miaoyu''s face was full of worry, which surprised him. He thought that someone who didn''t have eyes would attack Qinglian sword sect.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Miaoyu breathed a few tones, stared at Shi San and asked, "you know the situation of Yun 13, don''t you?"


    "I can only know what he told me. What''s the matter?"


    Shi Sanyi looked strange. Isn''t there a romantic Gu between Miaoyu and Yun shisan? She can contact anytime and anywhere. How did she come to ask herself.


    Even if it is an external avatar, it is impossible to know everything about Yun 13. The external avatar is not the self. He can only know what the self wants him to know.


    Miaoyu said anxiously, "then you can contact him, can''t you? You are his incarnation, and you should contact him!"


    Although Yun shisan said there was no problem, she was still worried. Just now, even the emotional Gu couldn''t contact Yun shisan.


    In this situation, Yun shisan has told her that even if she is prepared, she can''t help worrying.


    Shi San tried and found that he could sense Yun 13, but he couldn''t get in touch. He just felt that Yun 13 was in a strange space and didn''t respond to him.


    He frowned and asked Miaoyu, "just tell me what happened."


    "He entered the heart of Liuxian sect..."


    Before she finished, Shi Sanmai waved his hand and said, "I know. He has no problem. Why did you come to me?"


    Miaoyu but some said, "no, just now, my mother Gu broke off contact with him. I want to know how he is now? Will he be in danger!"


    Shi San thought it was something. He said calmly, "I can feel him, but I can''t contact him, but you don''t have to worry about him. He will be fine. There is a fire lotus in the industry. There''s no problem asking questions.


    As for Fengquan, I don''t know what the situation is, but Qingyue follows him and a group of strong men of Liuxian sect. It should be all right. Grandpa''s strength is already a quiet spring, so don''t worry too much. "


    Miaoyu thought for a moment. Even though she was worried, she couldn''t help it. She begged Shi San, "can you always feel his situation? Can you help me keep an eye on him?"


    "What are you talking about? He is my true self. Of course I should pay attention to him, but..."


    Shi San suddenly shut up and thought of another thing. He didn''t know whether to let Miaoyu go to Liuxian sect. Maybe she went, things could be solved easily, or things would get worse.


    "But what?"


    Shi San looked at Miaoyu full of inquiry and shook his head. Just let her go.


    Then he said, "they are all in Wanchong mountain. Now it is a grand event in Dongtai Xianshan. If you don''t take them there, it will be very good for their cultivation. This is also a great opportunity."


    "But can we catch up now?"


    Miaoyu really wants to go, because Yun shisan is in the Liuxian sect in Xianshan, Dongtai.


    However, it may be very reluctantly to catch up with them at her speed, but they can''t catch up with them again.


    "Maybe the time is a little tight, but I can let the evening rain open the void channel. Although it can''t be directly transmitted to Dongtai Xianshan, it''s no problem to be transmitted to the coast of the East China Sea."


    He had thought about this for a long time, and had planned to let them go to Dongtai Xianshan. He specifically asked muyuchen, but muyuchen told him that the void channel could not be opened in Dongtai Xianshan.


    There is a powerful force in Dongtai Xianshan and the nearby sea area, which is a kind of prohibition, in order to prevent someone from directly opening the void channel in Dongtai Xianshan. If it is an enemy, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even the twilight rain can''t open. Although he is a cultivation in heaven fairyland, after he came to the Xuanling world, his strength was suppressed in di Xianming spring, and he can''t ignore that power.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s dangerous for you to go to Dongtai Xianshan. I don''t know how many people stare at us, but I''ll let the evening rain follow in the dark. Don''t just walk away."


    "Really?"


    Miaoyu''s pretty face suddenly smiled. It''s best to go to Dongtai Xianshan. However, she wanted to go before, but the reason is that she was worried that someone would hit their attention.


    Those people dare not move Yun 13, but that doesn''t mean they dare not move them. If they are used to intimidate Yun 13, it will be really troublesome.


    It''s different if one of them follows me. It''s an immortal. Even if cultivation is suppressed, it''s enough to run rampant in the Xuanling world.


    Shi San nodded and said definitely, "really, you go to inform Fu Jiu and let them be ready. I''ll let Mu Yuchen send you there later."


    The reason why he chose Mu Yuchen instead of Ji Changming is that Mu Yuchen is a member of the devil''s way and doesn''t pay as much attention to things as Ji Changming.


    The most important thing is that although there will be people from the devil Kingdom, the most people are the people in the immortal world. Ji Changming was originally from the heavenly king sect. He was worried that he would commit the problem of a righteous gentleman at the critical moment.


    Mu Yuchen is different. He doesn''t pay attention to his behavior. He doesn''t have so much morality. He can do it if he doesn''t like it. Compared with them, he likes Mu Yuchen''s character more.


    "Won''t you go?"


    Miaoyu understood that Shi San was talking about ''you'', not ''US''.


    Shi San shook his head and said, "if I don''t go, my cultivation is different. This Reiki tide has no meaning to me. In addition, I can share the enlightenment tablet, the Enlightenment of the Buddha, and whether I go or not is the same."


    He cultivates the array. As long as he understands the array, he can naturally break through. Reiki is not important to him.


    As for the understanding rule, as long as Yun 13 enters the enlightenment monument, he can connect with Yun 13 and understand together. It doesn''t matter whether he is in the enlightenment monument.


    Moreover, he has a more important thing to do, that is to wait for Miaoyin. Miaoyin will come back soon, and he has to discuss some things with Miaoyin.


    Finally, Shi San didn''t forget to explain: "go and choose some excellent disciples in Qinglian sword sect. I''m here. It''s not a problem to strive for a few places at that time. You can take them!"


    After Miaoyu left, she sighed and said to herself, "my God, don''t blame me. Your emotional entanglement is so tangled that I have to let Miaoyu go to you. It''s not a matter that affects practice."


    At this time, Yun shisan and others have continued to move forward, but this is different from the front.


    One step out, Yun shisan dared to feel the darkness in front of him and could not see anything. At this time, he felt that he was in a narrow space, his whole body was wet and sticky around.


    However, such an environment did not make him feel any discomfort. Instead, he felt very comfortable, as if he had returned to his mother''s womb.


    "Mother?"


    Thinking of this, Yun shisan was surprised and wanted to stretch out his hand to touch it. However, he felt that his hand could not be stretched out at all.


    I don''t know if it''s too viscous or if he doesn''t have the power to lift his hand at all. Anyway, he just can''t lift it.


    Yun shisan wants to release his divine sense to check. Fortunately, his divine sense is still there, but it is much weaker, just like he just crossed over, but he can also find out his own situation.


    "What''s the matter? How did I get back to my mother?" he found that it was really back to my mother.


    "Boy, boy..."


    Suddenly, a voice came into his ears, which made his whole body excited. The voice was too familiar.


    "Little moon?" cloud thirteen shouted tentatively.


    "What little moon?" the voice sounded at the bottom of my heart again.


    Cloud thirteen was stunned when he heard the speech and asked, "aren''t you the cloud moon?"


    "Aunt, I''m still yuecaiyun. Yuncaiyue, I''m the ancestor of Qinglian. Boy, now we''re one. You give me this body!"


    "Qinglian ancestor?"


    Yun thirteen was stunned. By the way, he really returned to his mother''s womb. When he occupied Qinglian, he encountered Huaxing Tianjie. He didn''t know what happened. He suddenly mutated and dropped Zixiao shenlei.


    Then he failed to cross the robbery and reincarnated with Qinglian''s grandfather. At this time, he was in his mother''s womb. At the beginning, it was such a situation. Qinglian''s grandfather didn''t know that she was the cloud moon in the future.

 Chapter 434

    "What is this?"


    Yun shisan was very confused. He was obviously asking for his heart, but he returned to his mother''s womb. This is not reincarnation. Is this a direct reversal of time and space?


    Still, this is an illusion, but is there such a real illusion?


    "There''s no cultivation. Everything is back to the beginning. No, I''m still asking my heart, but it should also be a test, a test of the heart of the Tao.


    My current state can only explain one thing, that is, let me start over. I''m afraid the memory I have will disappear after I''m born.


    Starting over means that I can choose many things I have experienced, but... "


    If he re chooses what he has experienced and doesn''t follow the original choice, it will directly affect his Tao heart. Now, his Tao heart has taken shape. However, once he makes another choice, he denies the original Tao heart and directly denies his Tao.


    He could not imagine such consequences.


    This is as like as two peas in the heart, who are very determined. They can not make the same choice for everything they have experienced without regret or guilt.


    Yun shisan thought of this, but he has no bottom. After birth, his memory will disappear. After all, everyone knows how to choose with his memory.


    That doesn''t make any sense, but now it''s still a state of two people in one. He has to let the mother conceive another fetus first.


    "Qinglian, wait. This is a baby boy. You are a woman. This fetus is not suitable for you. Use the power of Qinglian''s origin to conceive another one, so that we can separate."


    Yun shisan comforted Qinglian and began to call Qinglian''s origin to condense the fetus with the help of the mother. He had experience in this job. The second time he did it was to be familiar with light cars and roads.


    Now there is still memory. He just did it step by step. Soon after, the two babies landed in the fog hidden village.


    As Yun shisan guessed, he completely forgot all his memories in this life, but the memory from the earth was not forgotten.


    This means that he really wants to start over.


    He is the same as before, because the spirit is not frozen, so he can''t control his body at all.


    Although he had no memory, he did it again. It was no different from the road he had traveled in this life. He had no regrets about the journey of Wuyin village.


    The boy grew up slowly until he came out of the fog hidden village and entered the purple forest without accident. He also met Mo Wanqing.


    There was no change in his life. He resolutely chose to kill Jiaolong.


    Then he met Miaoyu and went to the coast of the East China Sea to kill dragons. It was no accident. With a firm heart, he chose this way even if he did it again.


    It was the same until Miaoyu and Miaoyu entered the small world sealed by the blue sky. Miaoyu found the love Gu on him, and then they fell in love and broke through the sea of clouds together, because he had no regrets about these in his heart.


    He doesn''t regret falling in love with Miaoyu. If he doesn''t regret, there will be no change.


    However, some changes have taken place later.


    That''s when Yun 13 fought with xuantianzi. When Yun 13 sacrificed the whole small world and triggered the looting force in the long river of history, xuantianzi cleaved to the small world with a sword and wanted to destroy the small world together.


    However, Miaoyu rushed out of the carriage and greeted the sword while LAN Yunting was not paying attention.


    Yun shisan, who was sacrificing to the small world to attract the power of robbery, felt a sense and immediately gave up the sacrifice. He shot an arrow out of the small world and went to Miaoyu.


    "Qiluo, don''t..."


    Yun shisan shouted, his eyes flushed, and his body was like lightning, shooting away at Miaoyu.


    "Thirteen Lang, you''re out..."


    Miaoyu was overjoyed when she saw Yun 13. She was flying to the body under the sword, paused, changed direction and rushed to Yun 13.


    "Qi Luo..."


    Yunshisan''s body quickened again for a few minutes. In a moment, he came to Miaoyu and held her tightly in his arms.


    However, in their joy, they didn''t notice. At this time, Emperor Xuan quietly stabbed them with a sword.


    "Hum, since you are so infatuated, then be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life!" Emperor Xuan thought fiercely.


    The fierce and unparalleled sword tore the space and stabbed them.


    Miaoyu, who was in the joy of reuniting, felt the hair exploding behind him. She was surprised. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a long sword gathered by swords stabbing towards this side.


    "Thirteen Lang, danger..."


    Miaoyu exclaimed, took Yun 13 and wanted to leave. However, at this time, she found that the sword completely locked them. No matter where they hid, the sword always stabbed her behind.


    "Qi Luo..."


    At this time, Yun shisan had reacted and saw the sword stabbing at Miaoyu''s back.


    Holding Miaoyu, he wanted to turn her body, change her and let himself bear the sword.


    However, he found that with his cultivation, Miaoyu could not be shaken at all. He did not complete the sacrifice to the small world. He only had the cultivation of xuanmiaojing. Miaoyu was already a master of the three disasters, and the gap was not a bit.


    Miaoyu felt Yun shisan''s anxiety, smiled and said, "shishiro, you should live well. I''ll block this sword, and you''ll find a chance to escape..."


    "No ~"


    Cloud thirteen almost shouted out. How can this be? Miaoyu has no possibility of survival under this sword.


    He can''t let his woman stand in front of him.


    "Thirteen Lang, live well, with my share, live!" Miaoyu''s red lips were suddenly printed on Yun thirteen''s mouth, and two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Tears flow, fall in the air and float away with the wind.


    Suddenly, Miaoyu poured out a mysterious force in her hand and pushed Yun 13 away.


    "Puff ~"


    A sharp sound of entering the flesh sounded in Yun shisan''s ears. He flew backward and looked at Miaoyu with his eyes wide open. Her heart had been pierced by the sharp sword.


    "No ~"


    Yun shisan''s scream tore his heart and lungs. At this moment, his mind was blank. At this moment, he found that his world collapsed.


    The sword ran through her heart, leaving a big hole in her heart, gurgling blood flowing out. Although the corners of her mouth were red, he was left with a smile.


    Miaoyu looked at Yun 13 with a smile and fell from the air.


    Yun shisan returned to his mind, rushed over immediately, caught the falling body, and let the bright red blood dye the red and white robe. At this moment, he didn''t care much, because the jade man in his arms had closed his eyes.


    "No, no, qiluo, don''t leave me, qiluo..."


    Cloud 13''s crazy cry, even her hands can''t cover her heart.


    "You go with her, too, and I will help you!" at this time, he stabbed a sword at Yun 13 in his heart.


    The heartbroken Yun shisan ignored the sword. At this moment, in his eyes, there was only Miaoyu and her beloved.


    Just as the sword was about to fall on Yun 13, a cold voice sounded in the void: "you can move my son, too?"


    A sword comes across heaven and earth. The speed of this sword is so fast that it directly crosses layers of space and arrives in an instant.


    The person who shot was not Qingyue, but yuntianlin.


    Finally, Yun shisan was saved by Yun Tianlin, but Miaoyu fell.


    After a period of time, Yun shisan fell out with Yun Tianlin. Yun Tianlin Mingming had the strength to save Miaoyu, but he didn''t do it, which directly turned his father and son against him.


    Later, Yun shisan was completely demonized and embarked on the road of revenge. At the same time, he also looked for ways to revive Miaoyu in the Xuanling world. For this reason, he did everything he could.


    This is the end of the picture. Yun shisan doesn''t know at all. The test of asking for the way of heart is over. He is completely immersed in sadness.


    Cloud thirteen no longer asked about his heart at the moment. His body has been falling towards the bottom. I don''t know where it is. It may be an abyss.


    This is the way to ask the heart. He failed to break through smoothly. This level is to test his Tao heart and see whether a person''s heart is firm without the past.


    If he had no regrets or guilt about his choice, he would make the same choice as before.


    However, there is always a barrier in yunshisan''s heart, that is the scene in CHEHE village.


    He always felt that if he had not been so stubborn, sacrificed the power of the small world to trigger the long river of history, and came out earlier, there would have been no scene of Miaoyu''s injury.


    However, when he did it again, he did make such a choice, but the result was not as he expected.


    For him, this level was a failure. Here he made different choices, which was not in line with his original established Tao heart. That was to deny the original choice. He failed and his body fell from asking his mind.


    But now he has no time to attend to him. He is still immersed in the sadness of Miaoyu falling, and a sense of sadness permeates from his body.


    The memory of this life returns again, but the memory of this life is intertwined with the scene he just experienced. Now he can''t tell which is true and which is false.


    After a long time, Yun shisan suddenly woke up: "ask the way of heart. Yes, I''m asking the way of heart. Just now everything was the test of asking the way of heart, not true!"


    Yun shisan felt his falling body and knew that he had failed. He didn''t know where he would fall, let alone what his end would be.


    He mobilized the mysterious power of his whole body to stabilize his falling body, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    It''s not that he can''t use Xuanli, but Xuanli. Alas, this strange place is useless at all.


    "That''s all!"


    After trying for a moment, Yun shisan didn''t want to make a senseless struggle, so he let his body fall.


    "Although that''s not true. Although I failed in this level, I succeeded. At least do it again. I know that my initial choice is the most correct.


    Only by sacrificing the small world can we gain powerful power. Qiluo is also deeply hurt and sleeps, and will not fall.


    Knowing this, there will be no barrier in my heart. "

 Chapter 435

    "I don''t regret my choice. Even if I choose the wrong one again, at least I know. My eyes are wide. Isn''t this the person who died directly or indirectly in his hands?


    Many of them were killed by him. At this moment, all of them appeared. In addition, the nine forces attacking Qinglian sword sect, those who fell into the eight gates of the nine palaces also came out, and others poured into the heart killing platform.


    All these people surrounded him on the heart killing platform.


    "Why, what''s going on? How come all the dead people ran out and really claimed their lives from me?"


    Cloud thirteen is depressed. How can we fight so many people for their lives?


    He is not afraid of people in the three disasters, but there are many strong earth immortals. At this time, he can''t do it.


    When he killed the Phoenix and returned to them, he was in the sea of clouds that sealed the small world in the blue sky. He used the array power of the sea of clouds.


    The movement of killing Huang by pit is based on the nine palaces and eight gates array, which is completely pit killing.


    But now, he doesn''t have any power to borrow. Even his own mysterious power can''t call much. He can''t even communicate with the mysterious gates and the mysterious gates.


    How can you play with so many people at this time?


    "Is this playing with me?" Yun shisan''s heart was trembling. At this time, he really had to listen to fate.


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, another loud dragon chant sounded. The next moment, a golden dragon rose from under the killing platform.


    "This is the other end again?" Yun shisan said subconsciously before he reacted from his shock.


    "Bastard, you don''t know the Prince now. I''m Ao Li. Today, you''ll die and accept your life!"


    Ao Li roared, and as soon as the dragon tail waved, he rushed down to Yun 13, and the huge dragon claws grabbed his celestial cover.


    "Loach, you were slaughtered by master 13 directly. Master 13, I didn''t borrow other strength. If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!"


    Yun shisan mobilized the mysterious power in his body. Although he could not communicate with the mysterious door and all the wonderful doors, he was not afraid to face Ao Li.


    However, at this time, others flocked together. He didn''t care about Ao Li, so he quickly showed a butterfly cloud step to shuttle through the crowd.


    Dieyunbu is a footwork that he understood with Miaoyu in the sea of clouds. It is a footwork performed together with Yunluo sword dance. It is similar to Chi Chi Tianya.

 Chapter 436

    Yun shisan doesn''t mean to entangle with them. After all, with his current strength, he has no chance of winning in the face of these people.


    He used the butterfly cloud step to directly sweep away from the heart killing platform. The butterfly cloud step is similar to shrinking the ground into an inch. The speed is not comparable to that of lightning.


    One step out, the figure did not disappear, but he himself had appeared three feet away, tossed and moved, and shot away quickly outside the heart killing platform.


    At this moment, he just wants to leave here. He can''t care what place will be in the dark outside the heart killing platform. Even the abyss is better than being torn apart by these people.


    "Bang ~"


    A dull crash sounded, and he also felt as if he had hit something. His brain was shocked with a sharp pain and stars in his eyes.


    When he rushed to the edge of the heart killing platform, his skull seemed to hit an invisible wall. At the next moment, dark lights flickered and lines intertwined to form a prohibition. The whole heart killing platform was shrouded.


    Yun 13 just bumped into the prohibition, and his whole body flew back and fell into the crowd.


    At this time, people near him attacked him one after another. For a moment, the sword flickered and the magic power was vertical and horizontal. In a moment, he had been submerged.


    "I got a grass!"


    When I woke up from the paste in my head, I immediately saw the overwhelming attack coming to me.


    At this time, it was impossible for him to avoid. His first thought was that he was dead. Then he remembered Miaoyu''s sweet smile and the scenes with her.


    He knew that he would be dismembered at the next moment. He just hoped that Miaoyu would not be affected by the emotional Gu and live well.


    Sentimental Gu also has a very mysterious function, which is not very good.


    Once one party falls, the other party will die. If he can''t get rid of the influence, he will die.


    At this time, the mighty attacks had fallen on him, and he had closed his eyes and waited for the end of the dismembered body.


    However, these attacks fell on him, and he didn''t feel the pain of his body.


    Is it the conscience of the people here who did not attack themselves?


    Cloud thirteen opened his eyes in doubt and found that the intensive attack seemed to fall on him without cost.


    He looked down at himself, but there were no scars, even the robe he was wearing didn''t tear.


    "No, is this an illusion?"


    He wondered if he was hallucinating. Since these attacks fell on him and didn''t hurt him, Yun shisan simply didn''t escape and let the attack come like rain.


    "I have killed so many people. In fact, these people have no crime. Even if they have brought me some trouble, they don''t deserve to die. I''m really a bad star, or I kill stars. Is my killing heart too heavy?"


    Looking at these people, he had a trace of repentance in his heart. He felt that these people didn''t deserve to die and felt that he was full of sin.


    "No, how can I have such an idea? As long as it is the enemy, it will die. The enemy can''t die. I don''t know how many bloody lessons are compiled!"


    "No, the enemy may not be a dead enemy. Some people really deserve to die, but many people don''t deserve to die. They just stand on different positions, don''t deserve to die!"


    "No matter what position it is, as long as it is on the opposite side, it is the enemy. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to myself. I am not wrong. Why should I repent?"


    Cloud 13 is constantly tangled in his heart, and a strong sense of regret occupies his heart.


    These people''s attacks are not against his body, but against his heart. If he can''t get through this level, his heart will collapse.


    If he can get through this, his Taoist heart will be really indestructible. All this depends on his Taoist heart, which is the real heart of punishment.


    Yun shisan constantly falls into a tangled dead cycle. Even if some of them firmly believe that they have no regrets, there are still some that make him regret.


    At this time, two thoughts, it seems that no one can do anything.


    Yun shisan is confused. Is it really wrong to kill these people? Don''t they deserve to die?


    Jiaolong died unjustly. It was really hunted by Yun 13. Jiaolong guarded Wisteria gourd. It didn''t seem to be guilty and didn''t deserve to die.


    However, first of all, Yun 13 is a cultivator, and Wisteria gourd is also an opportunity. There is nothing wrong with cultivators competing for opportunities.


    If you don''t fight, pie won''t fall from the sky. Even if pie falls from the sky, you have to reach out and pick it up.


    Jiaolong, though he is guarding Wisteria gourd, is also interested in Wisteria gourd and is ready to steal from himself.


    This Wisteria gourd never has a rule on who it is born for. Jiaolong wants to take it as his own. It''s not wrong to stand in its position.


    Jiaolong is for chance, and yun13 is also for chance. It seems that there is nothing wrong.


    But it doesn''t have that strength. It''s guilty and was slaughtered by cloud 13. This is its poor strength. It can''t say who is right and who is wrong.


    To say wronged, I''m afraid Wisteria gourd is wronged. What grows well has attracted the covet of others.


    However, several people in xuanjianmen hurt yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou without saying anything. In terms of cause and effect, it''s not wrong that Yun shisan killed them.


    The nine forces attacked Qinglian sword sect, not to mention that you hit someone else''s house, wanted to be a robber and were killed. It''s not wrong.


    Cloud thirteen suddenly shouted, "I''m not wrong. If I do it again, I''ll kill you. I don''t regret it!"


    This is not only his cry, it also shows his determination. He killed these people and doesn''t need to regret. He''s not wrong. How can he regret it?


    The huge voice rushed out of the heart killing platform. In the dark clouds outside, there was a tremor under the shock of the voice.


    When he shouted out, the people on the killing Sendai disappeared one by one, as if they had never appeared before, and immediately disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Yun shisan suddenly showed a smile, but when he looked up, he was surprised.


    "Why are you still there?"


    Yun shisan looked at the Golden Dragon in the air. He didn''t expect that everyone had disappeared. The golden dragon was still here.


    "Hum!"


    Ao Li snorted coldly and vomited a turbid breath. The lantern''s big eyes were full of hate. He wanted to devour this tiny human being alive.


    "I die wrongly. How can I disappear if you don''t die?


    You see, those people have damn reasons, so they disappeared.


    But for me, I don''t deserve to die, but you killed me. You have to pay with your own life! "


    Huang Jinlong said, his mouth open and a dragon breath sprayed towards cloud 13.


    Seeing Long Xi, Yun shisan knew that it would not hurt his. The most he could do was to make himself regret. Tao''s heart collapsed. He didn''t avoid it.


    However, this heart is very important to the cultivator. He has found the reason why the golden dragon should die.


    "At that time, you were arrogant and domineering. You wanted to kill me. You deserve it!


    If it''s not enough, I''ll tell you, if you were born as a dragon, you''ll die. The whole body of the dragon is a treasure and a resource for practitioners. This is enough for you to die. Reincarnation is a technical job. Don''t be a dragon in your next life.


    You also want a reason to die. I can also tell you that your fist is not as big as the 13th master. When you meet the 13th master, you are arrogant and domineering, but you don''t have a big enough fist. You deserve to die.


    This is the world of the law of the jungle. This is the world of strength first. If you don''t have strength, but you don''t know how to converge, damn it, get out! "


    As Yun 13''s voice fell, Huang Jinlong''s body trembled. The next moment, with its reluctance, he also disappeared into the air. At this time, the world was really quiet.


    Just after the Golden Dragon disappeared, there was a sudden tumbling in the dark outside the Zhuxin platform, flashing dark lights in the dark, and colorful dark lights in the dark.


    At the next moment, a path paved by colorful auspicious clouds appeared in the dark. One side was connected to Zhuxin platform, and the other side didn''t know where to go.


    "I don''t know where this leads. Will I go back and ask my heart? Grandpa, they don''t know what''s going on?"


    Yun shisan was worried about heyuanhong and them. If only this cloud road could go back to ask his heart.


    "No matter what, cut down the text first. It''s a good thing!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, returned to the center of Zhu Xintai, squatted down, looked at the three Taoist texts with burning eyes, and whispered, "you have fate with me. You shouldn''t bury here. I''ll take you out."


    He has seen the power of this heart killing platform. In life, no one will make mistakes, but there are not many who can firm themselves after making mistakes.


    The key to killing Sendai is these three Taoist Scriptures. If you bless this Taoist Scripture in your own magic power, the power of the magic power is definitely better than in the past.


    Yun shisan wanted to take out a sword and cut off the jade with Taoist inscriptions. However, at this time, he remembered that his things were put in the Xuanji hall.


    Xuanji hall is the foundation building of the nine earth gods. However, the nine earth gods are among the wonderful doors. Now they are disconnected from the wonderful doors.


    "It''s hard to do. Without magic weapons, my accomplishments can''t communicate with the mysterious door and all the wonderful doors. Worry, how can I take you away?"


    Yun shisan frowned. Now he really couldn''t take the text away.


    He looked at the three Taoist texts with some reluctance. He touched them by magic. His fingers slid along the strokes of the Taoist texts. He felt as if he had touched something, but he didn''t seem to have touched anything.


    When his fingers crossed the last stroke on the word "Zhu", suddenly, the Taoist text flashed and turned into a streamer. Along his fingers, it entered his body and went directly to the spirit sea.


    Yun shisan felt the Taoist text entering the Linghai and was happy: "eh, yes, it''s really predestined with me..."


    The next moment, his smile solidified, because he found that the Taoist text entering the Linghai suddenly disappeared.


    It''s gone. What''s going on?


    It''s already meat in the mouth. Why isn''t it?

 Chapter 437

    Before he thought more, suddenly, the mysterious force in his body trembled. The feeling of long absence reappeared, and he could reconnect with the mysterious door.


    Then he felt the wonderful doors, but he ignored the wonderful doors and quickly sank into the mysterious doors.


    Because he guessed that all this should be related to the Taoist text with the word "Zhu", which should have entered the mysterious door.


    "Sure enough!"


    When God sank into the mysterious door, he found that the Taoist text was surrounded by the spirit God.


    The passage did not disappear, which made him relieved.


    "Whew ~"


    The word "Zhu" was written in a circle, and suddenly disappeared into the eyebrows of the spirit God.


    The next moment, he felt a mysterious force, which seemed to come from the rules of the avenue. It was unclear, the Tao was unknown, mysterious and mysterious.


    "No matter, this power should increase my magic power, but I haven''t reached the level of understanding the rules. I don''t understand the rules of a power. I''ll understand them when I reach that level in the future!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. Now the most important thing is to collect the remaining two Taoist texts first. Don''t lose one. The two long feet ran away.


    Then, in the same way, he took away the remaining two Taoist texts, which disappeared into the eyebrows of the spirit God.


    At this time, he focused on the wonderful door.


    He had to explain to them. He also had many problems. While communicating with them with the yuan God, Yun 13 set foot on the cloud road paved with colorful auspicious clouds.


    Now, he is most anxious about heyuanhong and others. He must find a way to find them first.


    The supreme priest is in the ancestral hall.


    Today, every year today, luoyutong will come to the ancestral temple to sit in for three days.


    Because today is the day when her master fell, she came to worship as always.


    However, at this time of year, she comes alone, and today is no exception.


    Luo Yutong placed some fruits on the table in front of one of the tablets, which read "the seat of Liu Yu, the head teacher of the 198th generation". This is her master.


    After arranging the fruit, he put on a incense stick, bowed respectfully three times, and sat down on the futon in front of the table.


    "Master, today is your death day again. I came to see you!"


    There was a trace of injury in Luo Yutong''s eyes. Such an expression never appeared even in the face of the fall of many disciples in the face of the heavy losses of Qinglian sword sect.


    This is enough to show that she has deep feelings for master.


    After all, she failed to cultivate "too forgetful", which is inevitable.


    "Master, this year, not long ago, a big event happened in the supreme cult. I''ll tell you today. Not long ago, some elders of the supreme cult were seduced by traitors and encouraged their disciples to attack the Qinglian sword sect.


    At the instigation of many elders, the disciples failed to stick to their original heart. After listening to the bewitchment of the elders, they led the elite of the sect to Qinglian sword sect. It was found that the thieves of Qinglian sword sect were cunning. As a result, all the disciples of our sect fell


    The disciple is incompetent. The disciple failed to lead the supreme cult to the glorious road of prosperity, and also made the disciples in the sect have a fault. The disciple is a sinner... "


    Falling rain Tong said sadly, and the bright and clean pretty face was full of pear flowers with rain, which seemed to be really very sad.


    After grieving for a long time, Luo Yutong touched the tears in the corners of his eyes and continued: "however, the disaster in my teaching is more than that. The disciple survived by luck. After returning, he found that my evil disciple wolf''s ambition had bewitched many elders, gathered most people''s hearts and wanted to usurp the position of leader of the teaching.


    Fortunately, the evil disciple may have a good conscience. After the disciple came back, he didn''t make a big move. However, now, the strength of our teaching is almost controlled by her. I have been elevated, and the leader is nameless.


    The disciple wanted to expel the evil disciple from the supreme cult, but he was also powerless. Many elders had been bought by her.


    Today, apart from offering sacrifices to Shifu, the disciple came to ask Shifu to point out a bright light to the disciple. I hope that the supreme cult will not be destroyed in the hands of that evil disciple. Today''s supreme cult can''t stand the toss. Please give me some advice! "


    Just after LAN Yunting''s voice fell, dark lights suddenly flashed in the ancestral hall, as if her master had really come to life.


    Luoyutong was also surprised for a moment. Looking at the mysterious lights, he whispered, "master, master, is this a light for your disciples? Some disciples can''t understand it."


    At this time, the dark lights intertwined into array patterns. Luoyutong was surprised and his face changed suddenly.


    "No, it''s the array. It''s not the array of the ancestral temple!"


    As the leader of the supreme cult, she knows everything about the ancestral temple. How can she know the array in the ancestral temple?


    However, looking at this array pattern is definitely not the array of the ancestral temple. As for what array it is, she can''t see it for a moment. She is not proficient in it.


    "Someone has arranged an array here. It must be the villain, it must be her..."


    Thinking of it, Luo Yutong''s body flashed and swept towards the gate of the ancestral temple. When she just swept to the gate, suddenly, a sword light flickered and stabbed straight towards the door.


    "Bang ~"


    Falling rain Tong was hit on her lower abdomen by this sword. The powerful impact made her whole body fly upside down and hit her master''s spirit table heavily.


    "Bang ~"


    The desk was smashed and the fruits fell to the ground.


    However, luoyutong doesn''t care about these now. At this time, if she can''t rush out, she will be trapped in this array.


    As soon as I thought about this, a mysterious force burst out from my body, and my body turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards the gate again.


    However, this time, she learned to be good. When she rushed forward, her dark light flickered, and a white robe covered her whole body.


    At the same time, there was a long sword in his hand.


    However, she was still a step late after all. When she was near the door, dark lights intertwined at the door to form a light film.


    "Bang ~"


    Luoyutong''s body hit the light film and flew backwards again.


    However, this time, perhaps with preparation, she flew back upside down and landed her feet gently on the ground.


    Her eyes looked at the formed array. At this time, she wanted to break out again. It was impossible. The array had been formed unless she could break it.


    However, after watching for a while, she couldn''t see what the array was. She was not proficient in the array. It was even more difficult to break the array.


    "This is a sleepy array, but I don''t know what array it is. I''ve never met such an array!"


    Falling rain Tong''s face was like frost, his face was gloomy, his eyes fell in the direction of the gate again, looked at the door through the array, and said with a murderous face: "Han Bing, come out, I know it''s you and Mo Wanqing."


    She has felt Han Bing''s breath from the sword just now. There is absolutely nothing wrong. Han Bing is also one of the elders gathered by Mo Wanqing. Han Bing is there, and Mo Wanqing must be there.


    "My good master, you''re right. Yidiu DIU, but it''s not just the two of us!"


    Mo Wanqing''s voice fell, and seven people had appeared at the door. Among the seven people, Mo Wanqing was the leader, and Han Bing was also prominent.


    Mo Wanqing lost her hands behind her, took six elders, slowly raised her steps, gently crossed the gate of the ancestral hall, and entered the ancestral hall through the array.


    "Evil disciple, you still have the face to appear in the ancestral hall. You dare to plan on being a teacher..."


    When luoyutong saw Mo Wanqing, his blood surged all over his body, his long sword was trembling, and a flame flowed in his eyes, which was anger.


    If not, the elders behind Mo Wanqing are all strong earthly immortals, and two of them have the same cultivation as her. They are all in the cold spring. She has split Mo Wanqing with a sword.


    Glancing at the six people behind Mo Wanqing, he said coldly, "elder Han Bing, you are indeed among them. Good, good, there are two elders, four elders, five elders and seven elders."


    Finally, his eyes fell on one of them. The man was a little old and looked like an old woman. His hair was gray. Luo Yutong said unexpectedly, "elder, I didn''t expect that even you have been bought by this villain."


    "Hiss ~"


    Mo Wanqing gently took two steps to luoyutong and said contemptuously, "don''t be so ugly. These elders have not been bribed. How can I bribe you elders.


    These are the elders'' profound righteousness and the foundation of the supreme church. Everyone''s eyes are bright. Naturally, they can see who is the most suitable leader. If the supreme church has a leader like you, there will be no justice if it doesn''t decline.


    A leader, for his own sake, can make such a foolish decision and bury all the elite of my supreme teacher. Are you qualified to sit in this position? "


    Mo Wanqing was not afraid of luoyutong at all. Her words were sharp. She bypassed her and walked to the spirit tablet behind her. Yu pointed to the spirit tablet and said, "just make it clear in front of Shizu. Who encouraged you to attack Qinglian sword sect? Who is it?


    Don''t say what you just said. The elders encourage you to do so. You''ll deceive yourself and ask for peace of mind! "


    The old elder immediately followed Mo Wanqing''s words and said, "if we don''t carry this pot, this sinner can''t afford it. If we carry this pot, we won''t have the face to see our ancestors and ancestors."


    "Yes, we don''t carry this pot. It''s all your selfish desires!"


    All Zhang elders responded one after another that they really can''t carry this pot. Even if they don''t know when they will fall, and whether they can really see the elders of the middle school after the fall, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that cause and effect has reincarnation. This cause and effect can''t follow. It doesn''t belong to its own cause and effect at all.


    Falling rain Tong''s face turned white. These people were really prepared. They should have come before she came to the ancestral temple.


    At this time, Mo Wanqing stretched out her jade hand, stroked Liu Yu''s holy place and said softly, "as far as I know, some people have some problems in cultivation and made crooked ideas.


    The reason why Shifu couldn''t finish the "supreme forgetting love" is because of yuntianlin. Shifu has an affair with him. Oh, no, there is a bad relationship, but people don''t like you at all.


    No, let me touch it. It should be like this. You try to make him a tool for you to cross the love robbery. However, who is yuntianlin? It''s a Tianzong wizard. The whole Xuanling world is rare in millions of years. Can you use such a person? "

 Chapter 438

    Mo Wanqing paused and continued: "this is also the reason why you failed to cross the love robbery. After your failure, you fell in love with others. Maybe during this period, you had a little relationship because of some accidents or coincidences.


    However, even so, people don''t look up to you. How can such a person look up to a person who repeatedly calculates himself? As a result, people don''t get it, and the state of being too fond of love is broken... "


    "Enough!"


    Falling rain Tong roared loudly, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    However, Mo Wanqing is very close to the facts. She has never told anyone about her affairs. How does Mo Wanqing know this?


    The elder saw that Luo Yutong''s mood was out of control. For fear that she would suddenly take a shot at Mo Wanqing and quietly approach Mo Wanqing.


    "My good master, your calculation is really deep. The pair of love insects you gave me are bloodthirsty love insects. They let me approach Yun 13 to find the best people to cross the robbery. That''s very good.


    Your purpose is to let me deprive Yun 13 of his blood through bloodthirsty love insects. You can use this blood to condense a Yuntian Lindu love robbery through the heart magic array. It''s easy to calculate.


    However, you can''t count. I also failed, and I still failed inexplicably. When you learned that someone was going to attack Qinglian sword sect, you took the elite of the door to death.


    It''s for the blood of Yun 13 and for you to rebuild the state of forgetting too much. This is your own selfish desire.


    Good master, I''m also a good palm teacher. I''m so cruel. You haven''t forgotten your feelings. Just be so cruel. Do you think you''re suitable for palm teaching? Do you deserve it?


    If you forget your feelings, it''s a thing of the past. However, if you make such a decision without forgetting, do you deserve to be the leader of the supreme teacher?


    In addition, the disciples of the supreme cult you brought fell there. Why are you alive? Don''t say your cultivation is high. Huang yuezhang is not the head of the ancient Qingming family, but also the Yin spring. But why did you come out alive?


    Night Xuanying surrendered and hentianke became a dog. What about you? Don''t say you are beautiful. Yun shisan can''t do it. As far as I know, he doesn''t have such a concept.


    Moreover, I already know that he and Miaoyu are the sentimental insects. He sees you no different from others. Why can you come out alive? Everyone knows.


    So many people are dead, you can come out alive, which is enough to explain the problem. Do you think you are still suitable for the position of leader? "


    Mo Wanqing''s words are in her heart. Each sentence is like a sharp knife in her heart. However, she has no reason to refute. After all, Mo Wanqing''s words are almost true.


    She was pale, trembling, clenched her lips and said nothing.


    She is inseparable from yuntianlin. She doesn''t need to explain this. She calculated Mo Wanqing. Yes, she has such a purpose.


    But why is she still alive? Others are dead. Those stronger than her are dead. Why is she still alive?


    The two who did not die, one surrendered and the other succumbed. What about her?


    If she said that cloud thirteen let herself go, would anyone believe it?


    No, no one will believe it.


    Judging from the end of the nine forces attacking Qinglian sword sect, she can return to the supreme cult alive, which has explained the problem. Under such circumstances, how can the supreme cult let her continue to be the leader.


    I have to say that Mo Wanqing''s reason is very fatal.


    No, to be exact, Yun shisan''s calculation is more cruel. Soldiers don''t cut blood, which directly makes them fight in their own dens.


    It''s Yun shisan who can''t kill Mo Wanqing. Although she was calculated, after all, she has been together for so long.


    As for herself, she has some ambiguous relationship with yuntianlin. Yunshisan is also not good at killing.


    In this way, they let their master go at a suitable time and let them kill themselves. In this way, no matter who lives or dies, it has nothing to do with Yun 13.


    At this time, Luo Yutong understood this. She couldn''t help but show a look of self mockery on her face. She wasted her whole day calculating, but she wasn''t aware of it.


    At this time, she really felt ridicule.


    Mo Wanqing saw the ridicule from the corners of luoyutong''s mouth and asked, "what are you laughing at, isn''t it? My good master?"


    Luo Yutong said sarcastically, "after all, you just want the position of the leader. What do you want the position of the leader? Revenge on Yun 13? You can''t do it."


    "Revenge?"


    Mo Wanqing shook her head and sneered, "it depends on the situation. I calmly thought that the hatred between me and him is not so deep. In fact, my biggest enemy is you.


    Without your calculation, you will not end up today, and I will not taste today''s bitter fruit. You hurt me and ruined my life for your own sake.


    Also hurt yourself and the supreme teacher. You, luoyutong is the sinner of the supreme teacher. No matter who is the leader, it must not be you.


    I don''t want to know why you can live, let alone what kind of agreement you have reached with Yun 13. Today, hand in the leader''s order. You continue to be the leader. I don''t agree, the elders don''t agree, and the superior don''t agree. "


    "Command?"


    Luo Yutong looked at Mo Wanqing with a mocking look in his eyes and said, "you want to take the teaching order. Your foundation is also not clean. Why can you come back from Qinglian sword sect?


    With Yun shisan''s intelligence, at that time, he had found your problem, and your emotional Gu disappeared in the small world sealed by Qingtian. Just now you said that the emotional Gu was in Yun shisan''s hands, that is, he had found your problem in the small world sealed by Qingtian. However, if you go to Qinglian sword sect again, why can you come back alive? "


    When the seven elders heard the speech, they immediately exclaimed, "yes, how can Mo Wanqing come back alive?"


    The five elders echoed: "so, she also has a problem. This leader''s position..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several elders have begun to question Mo Wanqing. Luoyutong has a problem, and Mo Wanqing also has a problem.


    However, at this time, only the elder didn''t say anything and didn''t have one heart. He looked calm and calmly, quietly preventing the outbreak of luoyutong.


    At this time, Mo Wanqing opened her lips and said slowly, "why can''t I come back? I want to use a counter plan? Master, you''re a little short!"


    "Although I planted him with love insects under your calculation, I fell in love with him after all because of love insects.


    Even if the emotional Gu is broken, how can this relationship be said to be gone without it? As long as the memory is still there, as long as there is still a heart, although this relationship will leave traces in the bottom of my heart without the influence of emotional Gu.


    He thought about the old relationship and didn''t kill me, but let me go. It can be regarded as the end of this relationship. However, it''s not certain to meet in the future, so I''m back. "


    Mo Wanqing paced gently. Although she secretly left Qinglian sword sect and didn''t listen to Yun shisan say so, if Yun shisan really wanted her life, she couldn''t leave


    She is Xie Yun 13. He is a man of great love. At that time, it is estimated that he was also struggling to kill her.


    Although what she said was only speculation, it was reasonable and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Luo Yutong suddenly laughed, pointed the long sword in his hand to the elders one by one, and said sarcastically, "it''s ironic that you should let such a person be the leader of the sect. You heard that she has a lingering relationship with Yun shisan. Are you so relieved to give the supreme priest to her?


    Ironically, you''ve been sold and paid for. You''ve lived so long. Should you have this judgment?


    Even if I can''t be the leader, she can''t. It''s not impossible for you to be the leader. The premise is that you expel her from the supreme church and never have to step into the supreme church. If you do this, I''ll give the leader''s order to all elders. How about it?


    Moreover, after it is handed over to you, your new leader will announce the world and even me will be expelled from the Supreme Master. In this way, the reputation of the Supreme Master will be preserved. How about it? "


    "This..."


    The elders looked at each other and seemed to be able to deal with it in this way. Anyway, both of them have problems. It can''t be better to deal with them in this way.


    However, Luo Yutong''s decision is somewhat different. It''s really cruel. If Mo Wanqing is expelled from the supreme religion and has no protection from the supreme religion, the northwest Mo family will kill her.


    The master and apprentice are not fuel-efficient lamps. The elder didn''t speak. The second elder made eye contact with several elders, but said to Luo Yutong, "we can..."


    "We can''t agree to this!" Mo Wanqing interrupted the second elder and said: "although he and I have no influence of emotional Gu, we will indeed leave some traces in our hearts. Under normal circumstances, we will have no love left. This is undeniable, but..."


    Mo Wanqing looked up, stared at Luo Yutong, said angrily, "but I''m not as cowardly as you. You said that the state of forgetting love is broken, and you can go too ruthless!


    You, however, used me to calculate cloud 13 for his blood. It can be seen that you still failed to embark on the ruthless road.


    And I, I''ve walked out of my own way. I''m on the road of unfeeling. I''ve succeeded, so there''s no old love between me and him. If I can kill you, my road of unfeeling will be complete.


    A wise palm teacher is not to forget love or be ruthless, but to be unfeeling. Only when you have love can you be unfeeling. People can''t be without love, but if you can be unfeeling, it is the strongest.


    I have feelings for you. Yes, you saved me from the Mo family and brought me to the supreme teacher for cultivation. Although you are using me, my feelings for you are not weaker than my parents. If I can kill you, my heartless way will be stronger. The supreme teacher will reproduce the glory of the past. It is just around the corner, so this leader is really mine. "


    "Mo Wanqing understood the way of heartlessness."


    The people were shocked. Although it was difficult, it could be achieved by the skills of the Supreme Master. The Supreme Master has always been on the road of forgetting feelings.

 Chapter 439

    It''s not hard to be ruthless. If you don''t understand the wisdom sword and cut off love, you won''t have love. Ruthlessness is not impossible.


    However, it is difficult to be ruthless. There must be ruthless before ruthless. The deeper the better, there is no problem. As Mo Wanqing said, people are born with emotion.


    However, after you have love, you have to be cruel to cut off the love. This is not what ordinary people can do. You are heartless and don''t forget your love. Your memory is still clear. If you don''t understand the way of heartlessness deeply, this person will go crazy.


    However, people who can be truly heartless are terrible. Even if they were husband and wife the day before yesterday, they are as deep as a sea of love. However, the next day, they can be killed if they say to kill, and the same is true for family and friendship.


    Such a person may still confide in you one moment ago, but it can kill you the next moment.


    Such a person is suitable to be a killer and a leader of forces, but he can''t be a friend, let alone a Taoist companion.


    However, what the supreme teacher wants is a leader who can bring the supreme teacher to glory. If Mo Wanqing can be heartless, this is the most suitable candidate for the supreme teacher.


    At this time, the elder who had not opened his mouth said: "yes, Wan Qing has understood the way of heartlessness and has opened a new avenue for the Supreme Master. She is the one in charge of teaching. She can be competent as long as she has experienced."


    As soon as these words came out, it was obvious that the elder was on Mo Wanqing''s side. Luo Yutong''s conspiracy had failed.


    The strongest elders support Mo Wanqing. Can others touch stones with eggs?


    Originally, they came together to suppress luoyutong. They have already reached an agreement on this point.


    Even under the instigation of Luo Yutong, they wavered, but at this time, the Elder spoke, and their opinions reached a consensus again.


    "Heartless way!"


    Luo Yutong looked into Mo Wanqing''s eyes and said with a smile, "do you want to kill the teacher?"


    "With this idea, you are a sinner of the supreme cult. Killing you is not against the great righteousness. I still destroy my relatives!"


    Mo Wanqing made no secret of her thoughts. If she did things better, she would kill her relatives. No one would say anything about her, but she would be praised by everyone.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t do it with your strength. You have to do it yourself?" Luo Yutong was very smart and soon thought of it.


    "Yes, I can''t let someone do it for you, but I can let someone abandon you and then kill you!"


    Mo Wanqing has already thought of this. As long as she kills Luo Yutong herself, but during this period, she can''t let others help.


    Luo Yutong trembled at the sound of Yan Jiao. There are six elders here, and the elder is a Yin spring. With such strength, it is not a problem to suppress her easily.


    At this time, Mo Wanqing continued: "however, if you hand over the master''s order, I can''t let them help. However, you will be trapped in this trapped immortal array in the future. When my strength comes up, I will give you a fair chance to fight a decisive battle.


    However, if you don''t want to hand it in, I just need to ask the elders for help. By the way, the command is just a token and a symbol of the power of the supreme church. I don''t have to get the command. After I become the command and control the supreme church, I can make a new one. "


    "Ha ha..."


    The falling rain Tong smiled and suddenly smiled. A powerful mysterious force surged in his body and said sarcastically, "you are really ignorant. Do you think the command is just a symbol of power?


    I know. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape today. I also know that the name of the trapped immortal array is unusual. However, do you really think this is where you''re going to eat me? "


    Luoyutong''s face was ferocious, and the dark light in her hand flashed, and a cyan jade card was in her hand.


    "Bad ~"


    The elder exclaimed. His body was not slow. In a moment, he appeared in front of Mo Wanqing.


    "It''s late, ha ha..."


    Luoyutong''s face is ferocious. In the ancestral hall, dark lights flicker, and arrays and prohibitions are intertwined.


    These array patterns are not simple. This is the array of the ancestral hall, which houses the holy places of countless powerful people since the past dynasties. This place is also an important place for supreme Buddhism. Naturally, these arrays are not simple.


    Moreover, these arrays have been blessed by the leaders of previous dynasties. At the moment when the array was formed, the aura of heaven and earth outside poured in, and the aura in the ancestral hall was in great disorder.


    The elder didn''t care about the falling rain. He took Mo Wanqing and ran to the door. He was not busy shouting: "leave quickly. She''s crazy and wants to detonate the ancestral hall array."


    The elder cleaved the sword to the array pattern at the door. Although she shot it in a hurry, she also used all her strength. The sword was reckless and green.


    When the sword light flickered, the sword Qi crushed the space, and a sword fell on the array pattern.


    "Boo ~"


    The array pattern was like paper paste. It was torn in an instant and made a big hole. The elder took Mo Wanqing and jumped out of the ancestral hall in a flash. When others saw this, they also rushed out.


    After leaving the ancestral hall for a long distance, they stopped and looked at the ancestral hall which was gathering the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Mo Wanqing asked the elder inexplicably, "elder, what''s the matter? What are we running for? Isn''t it the array? Even if she opens the array of the ancestral temple, she can''t get rid of the trapped immortal array? Not to mention several elders."


    The elder shook his head and said, "no, she didn''t just open the array of the ancestral hall. She''s crazy. She wants to detonate the array of the whole ancestral hall. These arrays have the blessing of the strong men of previous dynasties. Once detonated, it''s no less than a local immortal in Mingquan."


    "However, if we want to detonate the array, it should explode now. Moreover, if it is so powerful, how can we leave easily.


    It''s not my intention to belittle the elder. If it''s so powerful, we want to leave. I''m afraid it will take some time with the elder''s strength? But the elder''s sword will tear a hole in the array. "


    Mo Wanqing thought more and more wrong. If the array of the ancestral temple was so strong, they would never leave easily. From the situation just now, the array and prohibition had been formed.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities. First, the strength of the elder is too strong.


    However, this is not true. Although the elder is an immortal in the Yin spring, it is impossible to break these powerful arrays and prohibitions with a sword.


    Either, these arrays and prohibitions are frightening. In fact, they are not so powerful, but they are frightened.


    "No!"


    The elder seemed to think of this, and regardless of Mo Wanqing, he flashed and swept away in the direction of the ancestral hall.


    The others looked at each other and followed.


    After entering the ancestral hall, I saw only the elder who came in first, but there was no trace of luoyutong.


    The seven elders turned around in the ancestral hall, but there was no trace of falling rain. They asked the elder, "elder, what''s going on? Where is she?"


    The elder didn''t say a word. The second elder said angrily, "it''s so cunning. Let her run away. It''s a bluff!"


    Han Bing frowned, glanced at the array lines and said, "it doesn''t make sense. The trapped immortal array hasn''t been broken. How did she run?"


    "Alas..."


    At this time, the elder sighed and said in a deep voice, "when I came in, I felt a force of space. Although it was disordered, I caught it. She should have left through space transmission.


    We were all fooled. In this ancestral hall, I don''t know when a space transmission array was arranged. The heaven and earth auras gathered here are not to trigger the array explosion, but to open a space transmission channel in the blockade of the trapped immortal array. "


    The eldest elder doesn''t look very good. There are so many people, and she is even stronger in the Yin spring. She was fooled by a cold spring earth fairy.


    She also didn''t pay attention for a while. She thought that luoyutong wanted to detonate the array of the ancestral hall and die together, but she ignored one point. At that time, under the blockade of the trapped immortal array, she needed more majestic heaven and earth aura to open up the space transmission.


    However, when she tore open the array with a sword and burst out of the door, she didn''t think much. If she thought about it carefully, she would find that the ancestral temple is an important place of Taishang religion and can''t be so weak.


    Obviously, luoyutong didn''t intend to die with them, but wanted to get away. They left the ancestral hall right in the heart.


    "I was careless!"


    Mo Wanqing saw the elder''s remorse, shook her head and said with relief: "elder, it''s not your fault. The situation just now is too dangerous. If she really wants to die with us, there must be casualties here. If she runs away, she will run away. As long as she is alive and has a chance, she will find it one day."


    "That''s the only way!" the elder nodded.


    "Elder, even you can''t feel the direction of her transmission?" the seven elders looked at the elder.


    "No!" the elder shook his head and explained, "the disordered aura of heaven and earth has disturbed the power of space here and can''t feel her direction. Go back first. I think she doesn''t dare to go back to the Supreme Master again. Choose a day and let girl Mo take over as the leader."


    Mo Wanqing heard the speech, and a little surprise appeared in her heart. However, after calming down, she said, "elder, I''m still young, and I''m not in a hurry. I''m going to experience it first."


    "It''s not impossible, but now there are no heads, and we need a palm teacher!"


    "Elder, well, I''ll take over the post of leader first. However, the middle school affairs still need to be jointly represented by all elders. I''ll go to experience first. In this way, I''ll come back with more qualifications and officially accept the middle school affairs. What do you think of this, elders?"


    Mo Wanqing is not a fool. None of these people has the heart of a jackal. To say that they are really good for her, I''m afraid there is only the elder. The reason why others support her is for interests.


    At this time, if you really take over the taishangjiao, I''m afraid your ass doesn''t sit hot, and you''ll be forced by everyone.


    In this way, she took over the head of the church, but the educational administration was handled by these elders, which meant that she was a name. She did not participate in the competition for interests in the church and let these old people fight by themselves.


    After she signed up, she went out to experience. When she was strong, she came back to clean up one by one and took control of the supreme teacher in a fair way. This was the best result.

 Chapter 440

    The second elder nodded approvingly and said, "it''s OK. Your qualifications are a little poor. You can handle the educational administration easily when you come back. In this way, you take over the position of teaching first. The educational administration of our team is familiar with it. When you go out to experience, we''ll help you deal with it first."


    Mo Wanqing narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a smile: "thank you elders. Let''s help prepare for taking over the post of head teacher first. Although I don''t want to disturb everyone, we''ll just have a ceremony ourselves, but there are many things to prepare. I''ll trouble you elders. I''ll reorganize the ancestral hall!"


    Mo Wanqing secretly scolded that they were all old foxes. None of these people didn''t look at the interests in their hands. However, such people can sometimes be used to control them.


    People like this are better used. They are not afraid of their needs and greed. They are afraid that they have no desire and no demand. People who have no desire and no demand can''t use them.


    After the crowd left, the elder said to Mo Wanqing, "these people are not good people. You put yourself on the shelf like this. It will be difficult to get them back in the future."


    "Grandma Liu, I''m not afraid."


    The elder''s surname is Liu. When there is no one else, Mo Wanqing calls her grandma Liu.


    The elder doted on Mo Wanqing and asked, "what are you going to do? It''s hard for them to spit it out when they get it in their hands. In this way, your leader will have no real name and can''t control the supreme church."


    "Grandma Liu, don''t forget the essence of the world. It''s an iron rule to respect the strong. As long as I have enough strength, they dare not say ''no''.


    If I can''t have the strength to suppress them, it''s no use even to manipulate the educational administration. They can do the same, and I can''t command them. My orders can''t even be passed out at the gate of the hall. What''s the use?


    If it weren''t for Luo Yutong who was my master, she calculated on me. Even though I was a master of killing division, I wouldn''t have much criticism, not to mention that I haven''t killed division yet.


    However, Luo Yutong''s attack on Qinglian sword sect has aroused the dissatisfaction of the disciples in the sect. It''s Fair for me to take the position of leader of the sect. Philippines is so. They won''t let me hang this name. I''m afraid they all want to go on their own.


    However, they should never let me become the leader of the sect. In this way, when I come back to suppress them and take over the sect, it is also justifiable.


    I really need time to practice. I can''t let the educational administration delay my practice. Let them help me with my labor first. In this way, why don''t I agree? "


    At the moment, Mo Wanqing, who met Yun 13, is absolutely different. I have to say that the ruthless way makes her more rational and more terrible.


    "I''m relieved if you have such an idea!" the elder nodded happily and asked, "where are you going to experience?"


    Mo Wanqing''s eyes twinkled. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She righted a spiritual niche and whispered, "go to Dongtai Xianshan first!"


    The elder was stunned and said, "as far as I know, it''s a little late to go to Dongtai Xianshan now. You have to delay some time for the succession ceremony. I''m afraid you can''t catch up with the Reiki tide!"


    Mo Wanqing shook her head and said, "it''s not too late. The Reiki tide can''t catch up, but the Reiki eruption should be OK. At this time, it''s the time when many Tianjiao in the Xuanling world gather. I should have a long experience."


    Mo Wanqing turned her back to the elder, her eyes twinkled, and only she knew what she was thinking.


    "Hahaha..."


    In a mysterious space, Luo Yutong looked at the palm teaching token in his hand, revealing a trace of ecstasy.


    "Unexpectedly, these old guys are so easily deceived. God helps me!"


    Luo Yutong was not happy for long. Instead, he showed a touch of sadness and sighed: "unexpectedly, I will end up today. I have to take refuge with the help of the holy ancestor''s mausoleum. Mo Wanqing, my good disciple, is very good."


    Falling rain Tong thought of Mo Wanqing''s forced palace and wanted to kill it all. Even his master was unwilling to let go of a way to live, and a sense of sadness rose in his heart.


    Her purpose of accepting Mo Wanqing as an apprentice is indeed to use her and use her to achieve her goal, but she didn''t want to hurt her.


    Moreover, if she hadn''t saved Mo Wanqing, Mo Wanqing would have died at Mo''s house. It wouldn''t be too much to save her, pass on her scriptures and let her do something for herself?


    However, in the end, it is ironic that Mo Wanqing should face his own life and death in order to take charge of the teaching and control the supreme education.


    This estrangement, I''m afraid, was buried very early. It didn''t begin to break out until Mo Wanqing lost her love Gu and failed to cross the love robbery. The estrangement became larger and larger.


    In her teaching, the elite attacked the Qinglian sword sect and failed. At this time, Mo Wanqing had the idea of rectifying the supreme school. After returning to the supreme school, someone fanned the flames, and Mo Wanqing broke out completely.


    As it happens, the people who attacked Qinglian sword sect either surrendered or gave in, and more of them died.


    But she was able to retreat. She returned to the church when Mo Wanqing closed down the forces of the supreme church, which made Mo Wanqing rise to get rid of her and replace her.


    At this time, even if she didn''t reach any agreement with Yun shisan, she was innocent, so she couldn''t argue, and everyone said gold. The defeat has been decided.


    "You all wait, I''ll come back!"


    Falling rain Tong gnashed his teeth and turned to look at the entrance of the underground palace.


    Yes, this is an underground palace, and this underground palace is under the ancestral hall.


    She inspires the spirit of heaven and earth in order to transmit it into the underground palace. Under the blockade of trapped immortal array, it is impossible for her to transmit it to other places, but the underground palace is under the ancestral hall.


    In this underground palace, there is a mausoleum, which is the sleeping place of the kaipai saint of the supreme religion.


    This secret can only be known by the leaders of all dynasties. It will not be recorded in ancient books. When each generation of leaders took over, it was spread by word of mouth, even the elders did not know this secret.


    "Mo Wanqing, you''re still too anxious. I didn''t intend to continue to be the head teacher. I just want to give it to you after the supreme teacher stabilizes and rectifies. It''s only two years at most.


    However, you can''t wait for these two years, but you are willing to seek skin from the tiger. Hehe, none of those elders is a fuel-efficient lamp. Everyone is the heart of jackals, and none is easy!


    However, you will never know the secret of the command. The command is not just as simple as the command! "


    Luo Yutong looked at the palm teaching token in his hand. This palm teaching order is not just a simple representation of the supreme church power. It was passed down from the kaipai saint.


    Can it be a simple thing passed down from the kaipai saint? Obviously not.


    "This teaching order is not only the key to the underground palace, but also the inheritance, a inheritance, which belongs to the inheritance of the teaching of the past dynasties!"


    This is the inheritance left by the supreme ancestor, which is in the underground palace.


    It is said that the supreme cult was founded by a saint from the celestial world. At the beginning, I don''t know why, the saint''s cultivation regressed and his strength decreased greatly. By coincidence, he wandered to the Xuanling world and founded the supreme cult here.


    At the same time, she also built this underground palace. Thousands of years after the founding of taishangjiao, the holy ancestor of taishangjiao entered reincarnation, and this underground palace became her mausoleum.


    Before entering reincarnation, the holy ancestor also left inheritance in the underground palace. However, this inheritance has many tests, and it can be inherited only after the earth immortals in Yin spring pass the test.


    However, there are only a handful of nearly 200 masters of this supreme religion who have been able to inherit over the ages.


    "Anyway, I can''t get out now. Even if my cultivation is poor, I have to try. If I succeed, I can turn over the plate!"


    The light in the falling rain Tong''s eyes flickered. He inserted the palm teaching token into the groove on the stone gate. At this moment, the ground trembled slightly, and a heavy voice sounded underground.


    "Boom..."


    The huge stone gate opened slowly. After the stone gate opened, luoyutong flashed into it.


    "Bang ~"


    Just after she went in, the big stone door closed again, and luoyutong didn''t care about the closed door.


    When the gate was closed, she was more relieved. If the gate was not closed, she was worried that if Mo Wanqing couldn''t find herself and was ready to dig three feet, it was really impossible to dig out the underground palace.


    After the gate was closed, luoyutong saw that oil lamps were not lit, and clusters of flames rose to illuminate the environment in front of him.


    This is a deep passage. There is an oil lamp at intervals on both sides of the passage.


    Luoyu once came here. He was very familiar with the environment here. He didn''t think much about it. He walked towards the corridor.


    After a long passage, a gate appears again. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s a little gray, but it''s not the key.


    The key is that a lifelike woman is outlined on the door. Standing on the top of a vast snow mountain, 3000 green silk floats in the wind and dances meandering in white and yellow.


    The woman is graceful, bright eyed, beautiful and ethereal. The garden is like a nine day fairy. She holds a green lamp in her hand and looks into the distance with her eyes. Sometimes she is clear, sometimes confused, sometimes the green silk in her eyes is like a waterfall, and sometimes she smiles.


    This portrait not only vividly depicts the woman, but also can see different changes of the woman from different angles, which is very vivid.


    Luo Yutong has been here several times, but she is amazed at the woman every time. Every time she looks at the portrait of the woman, her heart throbs.


    At the bottom of the female portrait, there are several lines of words: seven love women, nine heaven women, unfortunately fell into the world, established the supreme religion, more than ten thousand years, stepped into reincarnation, and fell asleep here.


    Luo Yutong knows that the founder of the open school of the Supreme Master is the seven love girl. She doesn''t know what the nine day fairy means, but she thinks it comes from the heaven fairy world. Nine days is basically the heaven fairy world.


    But this heavenly daughter should be a very noble identity. As for what identity it is, she is even more unclear. The few words behind it have explained that this is the mausoleum of the seven feelings woman.


    In front of the door, there was a incense table. Luo Yutong took out a handkerchief, gently wiped the dust deposited on it, and then put the palm teaching token on the incense table.

 Chapter 441

    Luoyutong doesn''t know where to find three long incense. After lighting it with Xuanli, he worships three times to the portrait of seven affection women on the gate.


    "The 199th generation leader of the supreme church, Luo Yutong, thanks for the blessing of the holy ancestor. The supreme church has had good weather and talents for millions of years. Remember the kindness of the holy ancestor!


    Today, it has been thousands of years since the supreme cult was handed down to its disciples. However, due to some wrong decisions made by the disciples and the change of people''s minds and impure intentions in the religion, the supreme cult has declined, and the disciples have lost their power and can''t control the overall situation.


    Now, facing a huge crisis, the supreme church has to come to disturb the rest of the holy ancestor.


    There are many jackals and wolves in the supreme cult. The disciples want to reorganize the overall situation. They are really willing to take the cultivation in the cold spring and enter it to accept the test. I hope that with the blessing of the holy ancestor, the disciples can gain strong strength, revitalize the supreme cult and raise the prestige of our sect! "


    After luoyutong said, he inserted Changxiang into the incense burner, and three wisps of green smoke rose faintly. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, the green smoke went to the nose of the woman''s portrait on the stone gate.


    "Rolling ~"


    The gate suddenly trembled slightly, and then I saw the gate slowly open.


    Falling rain Tong saw this and was delighted: "sure enough, it was able to open the door through worship. It''s not important. What''s important is that it was opened."


    She has only been here before, but she has never opened this door because she is not qualified to enter it and accept the test.


    However, at this time, the door was opened, which showed that the test gave her a special case and let her enter it with the cultivation of cold spring.


    This really pleased her. After all, there is not only inheritance, but also the way to leave.


    If the door doesn''t open, she can only be trapped here. Someone must be watching outside. She knows Mo Wanqing too well and is suspicious. Even if she knows that she has left, she will still be cautious.


    Only when you are trapped here to practice and reach the Yin spring realm can you enter it to accept the test. However, this cultivation achievement can be broken through. There is no chance. I''m afraid it will take thousands of years. She can''t wait so long.


    At this time, the door was opened. No matter what was inside, she had to go in and have a try.


    With this in mind, luoyutong flashed into the gate.


    Here, under the heart refining tower of Liuxian sect, Yun shisan walked along the cloud road paved with colorful auspicious clouds. There were no more changes along the way. Everything was as usual.


    I don''t know how long I walked, and finally I came to the end of the road paved with colorful auspicious clouds.


    Yun shisan stepped down and looked at the front of qicaiyun road. It was a fork in the road. It was the first time he had seen a fork in the road since he entered the underground space.


    On the left side of the fork, there is a road paved with white clouds. He is very familiar with this road. This is the heart asking road. Although he has not been here, it is the same as the heart asking road.


    On the right side, this fork road is somewhat different. This road is dark and covered with black fog. It is not accurate to say that it is evil gas.


    However, at this intersection, there is a barrier, which prevents the leakage of magic gas.


    However, the boundary above is still damaged. Now everything is calm and OK. There is not much magic gas. However, if there is turbulence in the Feng spring, the magic gas will be great.


    However, this road is not a cloud road, but a stone road, which is like digging out of the mountain.


    Yun shisan looked at the fork of the devil gas rolling road, pondered for a long time, and whispered, "here, the devil gas rolling, this must be the road to Fengquan. This boundary is not a problem, but to isolate the leakage of the devil gas. People can pass. I should go this way!"


    He spent so much effort to go down to Fengquan. There is a boundary to block the magic gas. Seeing the magic gas rolling, you don''t have to think about it. That''s the way to Fengquan.


    "I should have passed the question of mind now. I don''t know if there will be any problem returning from this question of mind?"


    Yun shisan turned his head and looked at the question Road on the other side.


    He didn''t come down alone, and he Yuanhong and them. He was also worried about the situation of several people.


    At this time, Qingtian said in the wonderful gate: "don''t hesitate. They are asking the way of mind. What can you find them even if you return from here? Asking the way of mind is not disturbed by others. Everything can only rely on yourself. You can''t help you find them.


    Go in, go down to Fengquan and find the spirit of Fengquan. Don''t waste time. Even if you wait for them, they won''t necessarily let you go down to Fengquan. If they can come here, they will only repair the seal here and won''t go down. "


    Qingtian is also telling the truth. Except heyuanhong, others don''t know his purpose of coming to Fengquan.


    However, even if he Yuanhong could return the same way after he came here, he would not agree with Yun 13 to continue to go down.


    After all, it''s too dangerous along the way. What''s more, it''s not an easy place to see the rolling magic gas.


    "No, this is not the root cause of the heart refining tower. This evil gas will not have a great impact on the heart refining tower. If it really affects the heart refining tower, I''m afraid..."


    Yun shisan couldn''t help thinking that when he was at zhuxintai, he saw such evil Qi everywhere except zhuxintai. This evil Qi has formed a dark curtain and enveloped the whole zhuxintai.


    Normally, this should not be the case. There must be a lot of magic gas leakage in the space below.


    However, he didn''t dare to go down from that place. Now, if he wants to stop a large amount of magic Qi from leaking and restore the heart refining tower, he can only go in from here.


    If he Yuanhong thought of this, they would go on. Although the evil Qi only affected the heart refining tower for the time being, it is still a hidden danger of Liuxian sect. If it is not solved, the whole Liuxian sect will be shrouded sooner or later.


    After thinking for a long time, there was a smile on his face and said, "however, you''re right. Even now, I go back along the way of asking questions. Even if I can find them, I can''t do anything. Once they get here, they may continue to xiafengquan. I''ll still wait for them here."


    Yun shisan is well aware of the danger. This Fengquan is not an easy place. He is alone. He is weak. It''s better to wait for a large army.


    Here, I don''t know the year, I don''t know how long I waited. Two people came out at the end of my heart. One of them, as he expected, was his grandfather heyuanhong.


    The other one was a little unexpected, but it was Liu Xiaoli. In his opinion, among them, the first one who could ask the way of heart first should be Zu ye heyuanhong. There was no accident.


    After all, he Yuanhong''s Taoist heart was stronger than others. He could go down to the 45th floor in the heart refining tower, and others lingered from the 40th floor to the 42nd floor.


    Liu Xiaoli was surprised to come here with him.


    Originally, Liu Xiaoli''s Taoist heart is not as firm as he Yuanhong. Even though she has awakened the memory of her previous life, she will not awaken. She still needs to sharpen her new Taoist heart in this life.


    Moreover, Liu Xiaoli reshaped the heart of Tao. There were many difficulties. She was surprised to come out with he Yuanhong.


    As soon as he Yuanhong came out and saw Yun 13, he shouted from a distance, "good grandson, unexpectedly, you were the first to ask for the way."


    "You''re not bad either. I''m just a little earlier than you!"


    Yun shisan smiled, but when he Yuanhong shouted to his grandson, he couldn''t help saying, "Grandpa, it''s a great grandson. Otherwise, you''ll be called shisan, grandson and grandson. How can I listen? I feel like I''m swearing."


    He Yuanhong came to Yun shisan, stretched out his hand, slapped Yun shisan on the shoulder, and said, "he is a grandson, and his great grandson is also a grandson. Who dares to scold my grandson? He doesn''t want to live?"


    Yun Shiyi looked helpless. Yes, he was his grandson. What else could he refute? He looked at Liu Xiaoli who fell behind he Yuanhong.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoli''s eyes were also looking at him. Their eyes met in the air.


    Liu Xiaoli''s eyes had a slight change from the previous ones. Although she was also seductive, affectionate and affectionate, her eyes were more firm, and he even felt burning.


    The reason why Liu Xiaoli can come out so quickly and reshape her Taoist heart so quickly is also because of Yun shisan. Her feelings for Ling Feng are already very deep and have become an indelible obsession.


    Knowing that Yun 13 is Ling Feng''s reincarnation, she just transferred the affection for Ling Feng from her previous life to this life and Yun 13.


    The Tao heart is the same as the Tao heart. It just reshapes the original heart. After the successful reshaping, it makes her Tao heart more firm.


    At this time, although she didn''t say anything and didn''t rush up to hug, she didn''t hide her affection for Yun 13 in front of heyuanhong.


    Beautiful eyes show affection and the truth shows. Although heyuanhong turns her back to Liu Xiaoli, he can also feel her deep affection for Yun 13. As a past person, he can''t understand what this is.


    "Grandson, I just came out. I want to meditate and rest first. Don''t worry. We''ll talk later!"


    He Yuanhong winked at Yun 13 and walked towards the colorful cloud road not far away. He sat in the middle of the road and meditated and practiced. His mouth looked at his nose and nose looked at his heart. He looked like I couldn''t see it and it was none of his business.


    I don''t know if he really meditates and practices. Anyway, he has a model.


    Never stop.


    Yun shisan scolded secretly. He couldn''t understand the old man''s meaning, but he really couldn''t accept anyone except Miaoyu.


    No man has the idea of three wives and four concubines. He also has the idea of enjoying the happiness of the whole people. However, he can''t accept it at the bottom of his heart. Miaoyu has occupied his whole inner world.


    "Are you, are you okay?"


    Facing Liu Xiaoli''s hot eyes, Yun shisan jumped out of his mouth.


    Liu Xiaoli nodded, opened her lips and said, "I''m very good. I''m better than ever. The reconstruction of my original heart is very successful. This is your support!"

 Chapter 442

    "I didn''t help you!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. He didn''t help Liu Xiaoli. He knew this from the bottom of his heart and didn''t support it.


    Liu Xiaoli shook her head, looked at Yun 13 with burning eyes and said, "no, for me, your appearance is the best support. Without you, even if I embarked on the way of asking my mind, maybe I would sink into the abyss, but your appearance gives me hope."


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "Xiao Li, it''s not good. Hope is often a desperate thing. You shouldn''t have such hope."


    "A hopeful life is wonderful. If you haven''t experienced it, how can you know whether hope is hopeless at the end? You haven''t awakened the memory of your previous life. You can''t understand my feelings. You don''t know that waiting for a person requires not only courage but also hope.


    Even if this hope is impractical, even if it is out of reach, but only when there is hope can we adhere to it. I don''t want to avoid my affection for you. In this life, I don''t want to miss it again. I don''t need anything, but ask for a place in your heart.


    I love you humbly, but I love you and will never change for millions of years. Even if it is reincarnation, I will find you and love you. I don''t care about your choice, but I love you. This is my right. "


    Liu Xiaoli is affectionate. She says it very seriously. This is the man she identifies. No matter whether he loves himself or not or enters several reincarnations, she believes that her love will let her find him. She believes that one day, he can fall in love with her.


    Yun shisan is a little confused. He always wants to avoid this problem. However, Liu Xiaoli''s sincere feelings can always hold his heartstrings. However, he can no longer fall in love with her. A love, like a heart, can''t be divided into two parts. It''s unfair to anyone.


    It can be seen that after reshaping her original heart, Liu Xiaoli felt more deeply about him. At this time, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Tactful refusal obviously has no effect and seems to be counterproductive.


    If, at this time, she refuses ruthlessly, I''m afraid she will be hit, and her newly remolded initial heart will collapse, leading to the destruction of her whole Tao heart.


    In this way, Liu Xiaoli''s life was completely destroyed, and it was impossible for her cultivation to go further.


    If not, she will be demonized. She has adhered to her feelings for tens of thousands of years and at least two reincarnations. Once demonized, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Yun shisan said helplessly, "let''s not talk about it first, OK? Let''s let time decide. We can be friends. Maybe one day you can meet your lover. Things in the world are very wonderful."


    "You know, it''s impossible. You know very well that my original heart is rebuilt because of you. However, you''re right. Let time decide. However, I love you will never change. Let time decide when you fall in love with me and accept me."


    Liu Xiaoli is very confident. No, not that she is confident, but that she is very firm.


    She believes that one day, when yun13 falls in love with herself, this is her lifelong thought.


    They talked without a word. After a while, Jiansan came out, followed by Li Xiaoyao, who was slower.


    This left Gary. Several people waited here. Bored, they set up a small table on the road and drank wine.


    After three rounds of wine, Gary still didn''t come out. However, several people let go. They talked from the south to the north, especially he Yuanhong and Li Xiaoyao, telling about their bravery in those years.


    After drinking the wine, Jian San''s words became more and more, and he also participated in the old man''s nonsense.


    Only Yun 13 listened silently, and Liu Xiaoli, at the moment, her heart and eyes were all Yun 13, and she was not interested in the boasting of several big men.


    Liu Xiaoli was sitting next to Yun 13. She didn''t know if she had drunk some wine. She blushed and moved her stool to Yun 13 intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yun shisan found this, but it''s hard to say at this time. It''s all as if nothing had happened. Amitabha in his heart.


    Liu Xiaoli looked at Yun 13 with beautiful eyes and whispered, "13, I want to meet Qi Luo. After going out, you can introduce me!"


    "I have a chance to introduce her to you later. She is in Qinglian sword sect. I don''t have time to go back for the time being."


    Yun shisan has a headache. It''s enough now. If she meets Miaoyu, she doesn''t know what it will look like. Won''t she fight?


    However, there was nothing between herself and Liu Xiaoli, but Liu Xiaoli was pestering him. He didn''t do anything special. If she didn''t introduce them, Miaoyu would misunderstand this and think he was guilty.


    A woman''s heart, a submarine needle, can''t guess. Even though he and Miaoyu are Taoist lovers, he still can''t guess the caring heart at that moment.


    Because of the relationship between them, it''s true that they have a good heart, but it''s impossible to clearly know all the thoughts in her heart.


    Forget it, Liu Xiaoli and I are innocent. Let her meet Qi Luo. In this way, Liu Xiaoli may change her mind.


    Cloud 13 thought of this, turned to Liu Xiaoli''s eyes and said, "well, after going out, I''ll see if I have time to go back. At that time, you can come together."


    "Well, thank you!"


    Liu Xiaoli is not stupid. She knows that it is very difficult to occupy a place in Yun shisan''s heart.


    However, she is unwilling to give up.


    She thought of yuqiluo, the woman who made him wait all his life. First, she wanted to meet and see what kind of woman was worth waiting for all his life.


    Second, she understands that if she wants to occupy a place in Yun shisan''s heart, it''s not just a matter of emotional Gu. It''s not a matter of emotional Gu.


    The problem is that yun13''s whole heart is a woman named yuqiluo. If she can open a gap from yuqiluo, it will be easier for her.


    However, she doesn''t know how to move yuqiluo. No one wants to share her love with others. Everyone wants to have everything.


    She is a woman. She knows women better. Although her needs are not high, just a little, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know women.


    At this time, after a chat, he Yuanhong focused on the enchanted border and said, "although the border here is damaged, some enchanted gas leaks, but the damage to the border is not serious, and this enchanted gas is nothing.


    Before you came, I also checked with divine consciousness. This should not be the root of the curse. If we want to solve the problem, we have to continue. "


    When yunshisan heard that heyuanhong finally brought the topic back to the topic, he couldn''t help listening carefully.


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t doubt heyuanhong''s words. He still trusted heyuanhong very much. He nodded and said, "it seems that it''s the only way. However, we can''t predict the danger inside. Maybe there''s a hard battle."


    "What are you afraid of, just fighting!"


    Jian San took a big bowl, poured a mouthful of spirit wine into his mouth, shot two beams of swords in his eyes, and said carelessly, "I''m not afraid of real swords and guns. As long as it''s not a strange place like asking the heart, I''m not afraid even if it''s Boxing to meat."


    Jian San mentioned to ask the way of heart, and everyone threw their eyes on the way of heart. Although they were safe all the way, they still had lingering palpitations.


    Until now, there is still one person who hasn''t come out, and I don''t know how Gary is now?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was dignified, he Yuanhong shook his head and said, "don''t worry, elder Liu came out and Jiansan came out. She reshaped her original heart. It can come out so quickly. Ge Rui has a careful mind and stable temperament. Everything will be fine!"


    Everyone was silent. It was precisely because they were careful and delayed a lot of time, which was understandable. They were afraid that they were careful and suspicious, which was often easy to make mistakes.


    He Yuanhong shook his head and said, "let''s talk about Fengquan. Although the heavenly devil is similar to the heart devil, it is a higher form of life of the heart devil.


    However, the devil is more terrible. The devil has the ability of the heart devil and is more powerful.


    On the other hand, it is also very scary. The heart devil is invisible, but the heavenly devil is tangible. If we encounter it, we may not be able to live. "


    Li Xiaoyao said indifferently: "the demons have been suppressed by Fengquan. If you encounter them, you don''t have to worry too much!"


    Heyuanhong nodded and continued: "although the heavenly demons are suppressed in Fengquan, they may not be able to give full play to their strong strength, but the heavenly demons can condense a large number of monsters and countless demons with magic gas, which is not easy."


    Li Xiaoyao looked a little dignified and pondered for a long time. He said: "the monster condensed by magic gas should not have too strong strength. Be careful. There should be no problem. This hidden danger should be solved anyway. Otherwise, when it breaks out, the thousands of years of foundation of Liuxian sect will be destroyed."


    "In short, be careful. We don''t want to be scattered. Once we are alone, we don''t know what kind of end we will face here!" he Yuanhong specially reminded that if everyone gets together, there will be another care.


    The demons condensed by the heavenly demons can''t be as powerful as the heavenly demons, but the victory lies in the number.


    "By the way, thirteen, are you from there?" heyuanhong pointed to the colorful fork road and asked Yun thirteen.


    Yun nodded and said with lingering fear: "yes, when I was at the second level and started again, there was a deviation at last, which led me to fall from asking my mind. Fortunately, I didn''t sink into the endless abyss. I strengthened my heart again and was sent to the heart killing platform!"


    "Zhu Xintai, that''s Zhu Xintai. I thought it was somewhere!"


    A light voice came into the people''s ears. They followed the sound and saw that Gary was just coming from the colorful cloud road.


    Yun was stunned. Did Greg, like himself, fall and ask his way and go to the heart killing platform?


    However, the current Zhuxin platform should be useless. It''s just a decoration.


    "Haven''t you met anything in zhuxintai?" Yun shisan asked Gerry with some uncertainty.

 Chapter 443

    "No, I saw this cloud path when I fell to zhuxintai, and then came over. This is a cloud path paved with colorful auspicious clouds. It''s so beautiful that I can''t bear to leave. I thought this was a test."


    Greg said, his eyes fell on Yun shisan and asked, "is there anything interesting about Zhu Xintai?"


    "Oh ~"


    Yun Shiyi choked, looked at the crowd and said hesitantly, "I seem to have broken the heart killing platform."


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone looked at Xiang Yun 13 with a surprised look on their face. What does it mean to play badly? How?


    "The heart killing platform is a very special test. On the heart killing platform, the people you killed and those you feel guilty will run out. They are all asking your mind. You can''t fight. As long as you have a clear conscience, there will be nothing.


    As for me, after the test, I demolished the heart killing platform. By chance, those Taoist texts entered my mysterious door... "


    Yun shisan didn''t worry about their opinions, so he said the matter briefly and comprehensively.


    "So it is. Luckily you dismantled it, otherwise I don''t know if I can come over!" gray smiled with a mature charm on his face, which made people feel ready to move.


    Li Xiaoyao asked her, "by the way, why did you delay so long?"


    "This, this..."


    Gary is a little hard to say. It''s really hard to say.


    Li Xiaoyao seemed to know something. He waved his hand and said, "needless to say, I know. It has always been a worry for you. However, some things have been put down when you put them down. It has been so long. If you go on like this, you will harm yourself."


    "I see."


    Gray''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, but some things are not so easy to put down.


    Yun shisan looked at it quietly. Greg seemed to have a story, but he didn''t ask much. If others didn''t say it, he didn''t want to ask. Sometimes it''s so simple. Even if you are curious, it will disgust people.


    Heyuanhong said to Gary, "take a break. We''ll enter the real Fengquan later. It''s dangerous."


    Ge Rui nodded. Yun shisan took out a stool again from the Xuanji hall, put it beside him and said, "Ge Changlao, sit down and have a drink together and be surprised."


    "Thank you!"


    After thanking Yun 13, Greg didn''t move his stool and sat down directly beside Yun 13.


    Xu was really surprised all the way. Xu reminded her of some sad past. He picked up the big bowl in front of Yun 13 and poured wine into his small mouth.


    "Ah ~"


    Yun shisan raised his hand and stopped talking. Is this his own wine bowl?


    However, by this time, Gary had sent the big bowl to his mouth, and the sexy cherry mouth poured it into his mouth.


    Yun shisan had no choice but to take out a bowl again.


    By this time, Gary had drained the wine in the bowl. Although the wine was spirit wine and the degree was not high, according to Yun 13''s estimation, it had to be at least 40.


    This degree is not very suitable for women to drink. Fortunately, they are all practitioners. However, they are in a hurry to drink it. They don''t use Xuanli to force wine when they drink. Like ordinary people, they will get drunk.


    "Another bowl!"


    Greg put the big bowl heavily in front of Yun 13.


    Cloud thirteen looks at her situation. She really feels drunk. Just fill her up.


    Greg is usually gentle, but at this time, she drinks wine bowl after bowl, and women are not as good as men.


    After seven or eight bowls of wine, he was obviously a little dizzy. At this time, there was a glimmer of crystal in the corners of Gary''s eyes.


    Sobbing, he said, "there are some things I can''t put down. I really can''t put down. I thought I had put it down and forgotten it for a long time.


    However, at this time, I found that I didn''t forget, I didn''t put it down, but I''ve been running away. I didn''t forget. On the way of asking my heart, all these are so clear. I''ve been avoiding this thing. "


    Greg said, simply grabbed the wine pot and poured it into the mouth.


    Cloud thirteen one''s face was at a loss. I don''t know why, but they didn''t stop it.


    "Dong ~"


    The wine pot fell on the table, and Gary leaned against Yun 13 with his head tilted.


    "Elder Ge?"


    Yun shisan helped Gary and saw that she had been drunk to death. He didn''t respond.


    Liu Xiaoli on the other side said, "don''t shout. She often does this. She usually acts as if nothing had happened. However, when there is no one, she will paralyze herself with alcohol."


    "What''s going on?"


    Yun shisan was puzzled and looked at Liu Xiaoli. What kind of thing could make a strong immortal paralyze himself with alcohol.


    Liu Xiaoli looked at Gary, who had been drunk to death, and whispered to Yun shisan, "elder GE has always had a good relationship with her Taoist companion. They are very loving. It turned out that they have a son, but their son was killed by a traitor during an experience and died young."


    Yun nodded. The pain of losing his son was like a knife. No wonder he had to paralyze himself with alcohol.


    "Did you find the killer?"


    "How about finding the murderer? What she lost will never be owned again. Revenge has been avenged. The murderer is called Daqiao and has been killed by Gary. However, she just can''t let go of it. This barrier has been lying in her heart and can''t pass."


    Yun nodded to understand that such a thing is not so easy to put down on anyone. As Liu Xiaoli said, revenge is nothing more than the death of one more person. It can''t let the dead live again.


    "Why did the bridge kill her son?"


    "Although the bridge is a man, she wears enchanting clothes and likes men''s style. Her son is handsome. She is liked by the passing bridge and wants to take him back to enjoy it.


    However, Gary''s son vowed not to obey. There was a dispute, but the bridge was better and put him on the spot. When we arrived, the scene was as disgusting as it was. "


    Liu Xiaoli also got goose bumps. The key is the psychological distortion of the bridge. She specially looks for a handsome man. In this way, he can attack and suffer. Such psychology is too abnormal.


    Perhaps, Gary will not grieve for his son''s death for so long, but he has always been bitter about the abnormal psychology of the bridge. His son will die when he dies. He should know that there will be such a day when he embarks on the road of cultivation.


    However, before she died, she suffered such an ugly insult, which brought her a shadow that she could not get out of this shadow all the time.


    Cloud thirteen is also a little uncomfortable after listening to it. Men find men, attack whenever they want, and suffer whenever they want. What a perverse psychology.


    Cloud thirteen was silent for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. He nodded and said, "just take revenge. Such a person will die!"


    Liu Xiaoli shook her head and said, "it''s revenge, not even."


    "What do you say?"


    "When we killed the bridge, there was an accident. A fairy named Qi Qiao took his spirit away. Recently, we found out that Qi Qiao used what method to let the bridge take away a baby. The baby''s name was Yuxi little boy."


    "Yuxi little boy? Is the name so strange?"


    Cloud 13 feels funny and returns the Yuxi little boy. Is this reminding others that he is a boy? Or do you think others can''t see it?


    "Actually, his name is Yuxi. However, he looks a little. How to say, he has a woman''s chest and a woman''s body, but he is not a woman.


    It is said that his lower body has the symbol of a man, but it is said that it is very small. The head of chopsticks is so big and half of his fingers are long. Therefore, people call him Yuxi little boy.


    Even he himself calls himself that, which should be what he wants to remind himself that he is a boy. "


    Jian San said, "don''t hear. I saw it with my own eyes. I was going to kill him completely. After hearing about it, I picked him up and saw it with my own eyes. It''s really like this."


    "It''s not a man or a woman. I''ve done too much evil. Ha ha, even the eunuch is not. Now he has only his share and can''t be attacked." Yun shisan sighed in his heart. It seems that if he has done too many evil things, he will still be punished.


    Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth at the right time and said, "don''t mention it. Her mother is a dusty woman in Hualou. He doesn''t even know who his father is. Her mother is not the number one, but she is beautiful and has an endless stream of tourists.


    The boy grew up in Hualou. When he was a child, when his mother had guests, he was rushed to the door and waited for a reward with a smile, but some people didn''t taboo him watching the war. He also looked at it with a smile.


    It''s not easy for his mother to change all the money he earned into spiritual stones for him to cultivate. However, when he grew up in such a place since childhood, some people naturally like him. In order to cultivate resources, before he was 16 years old, he introduced to receive guests like his mother. It''s really others. There are a lot of tourists. Some people really like this tune, and some people just want to be fresh. "


    Cloud 13 rolls in his stomach. What are these hobbies?


    Is this psychology too distorted?


    "What about Qiqiao, the earth fairy who saved him? Don''t care about him?"


    Li Xiaoyao sniffed and said: "we have also found out this matter. Qi Qiao owed him cause and effect, which saved his soul and let him take it away. I don''t know how much reward has been paid. After all, no matter what, let him live again. Such reward is enough to repay everything. Where will he care about his life or death?"


    "Well, since you know so well, why don''t you just kill him and avenge him completely?" Yun shisan felt that such a person was not qualified to live in this world.


    Li Xiaoyao looked at Greg, who died drunk on Yun shisan''s shoulder, and said, "Greg won''t let him be killed. She said that living such a person is the greatest pain. Killing him is cheaper."


    "You don''t kill him, but you protect him? It doesn''t make sense!"


    "No, we didn''t protect him, or we won''t kill him for the time being. If we were killed by others, we would kill him. If we weren''t killed, we would let him die after he enjoyed all the suffering in the world."

 Chapter 444

    "It''s almost the same. This man is so disgusting. So you left a hindhand on him?"


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "a little, but it''s inconvenient to tell you."


    Yun shisan didn''t think so. If he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t say it. It seems that it''s not a glorious means. He even suspected that the boy in Yuxi is neither male nor female nor eunuch. It''s all related to the Liuxian sect.


    However, this is someone else''s business. He doesn''t need to sympathize with such a disgusting person. No matter how Gary treats him, it''s also for revenge.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "now, the little boy in Yuxi still provides special services in Hualou?"


    "Special services?"


    Li Xiaoyao was stunned and then said with a smile: "it''s really a special service. After he got a little cultivation, he personally killed his biological mother in this life, left Hualou and moved near the big mine in Beishan, which is to rob other people''s mined minerals. He can only obtain cultivation resources in this way."


    "He killed his biological mother. It''s really an animal. His mother is pathetic enough. He receives guests every day in exchange for cultivation resources. He can still do it. It''s really a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung. It''s not a thing to say that he is an animal or an insult to an animal."


    Yun shisan cursed that there are such things in the world that are inferior to animals. Animals still know how to be grateful. A dog loses a bone and wags its tail.


    "Is there no one in charge of Beishan mining area? Let him plunder it?"


    "Yes, why not? He has been caught several times, but he looks beautiful. The leaders guarding the mining area like him.


    Growing up in Hualou, he has a set of waiters. He lies on the bed like a dog and wags his tail.


    As soon as he came and went, he became the guardian of the mining area and engaged in looting. The whole mining area was angry, but there was no way. People served several leaders well every day.


    It''s also ironic. He killed his mother because he thought his mother had brought him a stain, but he himself was this virtue. "Li Xiaoyao said, feeling ironic himself.


    "Such a person should chop and feed the dog!" suddenly he Yuanhong, who had been silent, jumped out.


    Yun shisan looked at Gary and asked Li Xiaoyao, "where''s her Taoist companion?"


    Li Xiaoyao pondered for a moment, but did not hide it. He said, "her Taoist companion has a low cultivation. She is a master of three disasters. Part of the reason for keeping the dog is that she is ready to graft his Xuanli for her Taoist companion."


    "So it is. To what extent has the little boy in Yuxi achieved his accomplishments?"


    Yun shisan didn''t ask how to graft, but he also wanted to get that the means they left in the little boy in Yuxi should have something to do with it.


    "The beast has a good cultivation talent and has weathered the storm."


    At this time, he Yuanhong said impatiently, "don''t talk about the beast. Good wine has no appetite. It''s disgusting!"


    Yun shisan also felt a burst of nausea. People like Yuxi little boy couldn''t help thinking about it. They changed the topic and said, "look at the current situation, we have to wait a while. Gary can enter when he wakes up."


    Although he can use Xuanli to force out Gary''s drunkenness, he didn''t want to do so. In this way, she will be drunk for a period of time. Maybe it will be better when she wakes up.


    He is also very sympathetic to Gary''s situation, but it is only sympathy, which can''t make him resonate. Practitioners should have such awareness at the beginning of their practice.


    But what really made him sad and angry was the little boy in Yuxi. He remembered the name, something inferior to animals.


    If you have a chance to meet him, although you don''t want to affect their plan, it''s OK to rub him again. It''s just that you don''t have a chance to meet him.


    Neither man nor woman is a eunuch. His style and behavior are disgusting. He even killed his biological mother. Even if he was robbed, he is also the biological mother. Such a person, no, it''s not too much to light a sky lamp.


    Several people waited all night. The next day, Gary woke up long ago. They were ready. He Yuanhong led them into the border.


    When crossing the border, Li Xiaoyao glanced at some damaged array patterns and Taoist patterns and said, "these array patterns and Taoist patterns should be ignored first. Check all the problems first, and then find a way to deal with them!"


    "Don''t worry about it now. Go down and have a look. Let''s be careful!" he Yuanhong reminded everyone and continued to walk forward.


    When they entered the enchantment, they were swallowed up by the rolling magic Qi in the enchantment.


    This is a winding downward passage. The road is not flat. Is there a sharp stone bulge? It takes some time to walk.


    "Woo woo..."


    After walking for a long time, you can vaguely hear some demons whining.


    "Be careful and listen to the voice. There are many demons below!" he Yuanhong reminded the people.


    People also heard such a voice. The magic object below doesn''t know its geometry. When you listen to the voice, you know there are many.


    "Thirteen, your cultivation is the lowest. Be careful. You must follow us. You can''t act rashly!" he Yuanhong clearly knows what Yun thirteen is going to do and solemnly reminds him.


    Yun nodded: "I see, Grandpa, I will follow you!"


    The more you go down, the more serious the evil Qi is. It has some influence on people''s line of sight. Even if you open the magic eye, it is not as good as the normal line of sight. The environment you see is a little dark.


    At this time, Yun shisan felt that his hand was grasped by a soft jade hand. Needless to see, it must be Liu Xiaoli who has been following around.


    I don''t know whether she is afraid or wants to protect him.


    However, in such an environment, he could not let go of her hand, so he had to let her grasp it.


    Walking, I don''t know how long later, he Yuanhong stopped and said, "there''s no way ahead. There''s a wellhead, and the sound comes from inside."


    At this time, the people also saw that at the end of the road, there was a well. However, it was said that the well was inappropriate, and the well was too large, just like a big pit.


    But it''s also wrong to say big pit, because I don''t know how deep it is.


    Bursts of "wow" sound came from the wellhead. At this time, standing by the wellhead listening to such a sound was a little harsh.


    In the well, a thick evil spirit billowed outside. Yun shisan felt a little anxious and stretched out a hand, emitting a red flame at the tip of each finger.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is not an ordinary evil spirit. It is the spirit of heaven and evil. It can bewitch people. Your karma fire is almost time. Replace it first."


    There is karma fire, but it can protect the mind. Don''t worry about being disturbed by these evil Qi. Without saying a word, they replace the karma fire in their bodies.


    With the support of karma fire, everyone felt that their anxiety had faded, and they were refreshed for a time, but they were not affected by these magic Qi.


    Li Xiaoyao went to the wellhead, opened the magic eye and looked down. The magic gas in the well rolled and didn''t see the bottom. In the magic gas, a demon head appeared from time to time.


    Yun shisan also saw these demons. These demons are condensed by magic Qi, which is similar to people. However, the eyes of these demons are blood red and their hair is scattered.


    Some demons have blood red hair, but most of them are as dark as ink.


    According to this ratio, it is not difficult to find that the devil with blood red hair must be more powerful than those with black hair.


    These demons have sharp mouths, like monkeys. When they open their mouths, they can see eight long tusks in their mouths.


    Their teeth are two layers inside and outside, two layers above and two layers below. There are eight sharp tusks, four at the top and four at the bottom. The tusks are glittering with a palpitating cold awn.


    Except for tusks, other teeth are very sharp, just like two rows of serrations, with strong bite force from top to bottom.


    These demons have two disproportionate long arms. Their hands hang down and even spread over their knees, and they can touch their calves.


    The hands are like Terrans, with five fingers. However, their fingers are very slender. The nails in front of the fingertips are different from ordinary people. Some are like chicken feet, which are unusually sharp.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a demon head rushed towards the wellhead and startled the people, especially Gary. At once, he retreated three feet away. Liu Xiaoli also pulled Yun 13 back.


    "There is a boundary at the wellhead, it can''t get out!" said Li Xiaoyao.


    At this time, the people saw that when the devil was about to rush out, a dark light flashed at the wellhead, and the Tao patterns were intertwined into an optical network, blocking the devil in it.


    Heyuanhong said with a smile, "don''t worry. It seems that the strength of the devil here is not very strong. The strength of Fengquan earth immortals."


    Liu Xiaoli glanced at the well and said, "it''s not a matter of strength, it''s that they are too ugly."


    At this glance, it looks like a monster, a monster, but when you look again, it''s really ugly. After all, it doesn''t accord with human aesthetic views.


    But I''m afraid only girls think so. Others think about the strength of the monster.


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "although the strength of these demons is not strong, the ones deep below must be stronger. Even if they are the strength of Fengquan earth immortals, there are many of them."


    This is just the wellhead. There are such strong demons here. There is no doubt that the demons below must be stronger.


    "We have to go down, too. In order to keep the foundation of the immortal sect, we have to go down."


    At this time, he Yuanhong is not only for the foundation of Liuxian sect, but also for Yun shisan, the great grandson.


    However, he won''t say this. If he doesn''t say it, how can these people firm their determination to explore?


    I have to say that the old man is also open-minded. Who makes Yun 13 need the spirit of Fengquan.


    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "yes, in order to keep the foundation of the immortal sect, no matter what, I''ll go down. Gary, Liu Xiaoli and Yun shisan, don''t go down. Let''s go down and have a look and come up."


    If this problem cannot be solved, the Liuxian sect will choose another site. Fengquan doesn''t know which day it will break out. Once it breaks out, the Liuxian sect above must bear the brunt.


    However, this is the final plan. The immortal sect has been here since its establishment. In Dongtai Xianshan, a place with outstanding people and rich resources, the immortal sect will not choose to move if possible.

 Chapter 445

    "No!"


    Heyuanhong shook his head and said, "you can''t go down. Let me go down first and have a look. If there''s no big problem, you can go down."


    He Yuanhong looked at the wellhead and looked a little dignified. It''s not clear what''s going on below. It might be more convenient to go down alone.


    However, if Li Xiaoyao goes on, he will still be the leader of Liuxian sect and can''t be folded here.


    Just then, Yun shisan said, "Grandpa, I''ll go down with you."


    "No..."


    "You''re crazy."


    "What accomplishments do you have?"


    Cloud 13''s opening was refuted by everyone. Only Liu Xiaoli didn''t open her mouth, but she also held his hand tightly.


    "I''m not crazy. I have the means to protect myself. Don''t worry. I cherish my life and won''t play with my life."


    Yun shisan shook his head. Under the eyes of everyone, a flame rose at his feet. The flame was hazy like a dream, like an ethereal virtual fire.


    The flame formed a huge red lotus and carried his body.


    At the moment when the fire lotus appeared, the devil at the wellhead looked frightened, as if he felt some danger, quickly fled and sank into the well.


    "Zizizi..."


    The magic gas rolling at the wellhead is burned and dissipated after encountering the karma fire.


    Seeing this scene, Yun shisan said with satisfaction: "see, I have this. This is the nemesis of the demons. Although these demons are condensed by the spirit of demons, it is also condensed by the spirit of demons. Wait for me!"


    Without waiting for everyone to reply, Yun shisan drove the fire red lotus towards the wellhead.


    "I''m going too!"


    Liu Xiaoli shouted, and her delicate body jumped towards the red lotus of industry fire.


    "Ah ~"


    Liu Xiaoli stepped on the red lotus of yehuo. She felt that her feet had lost their center of gravity and fell towards the well. In a hurry, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Yun 13. She pulled along and hung her whole body on him.


    This is yehuohonglian, not real. Of course, it can''t carry her. Yun shisan is the owner of yehuohonglian. Yehuohonglian has a force to support him. Naturally, there is no problem.


    Yun shisan looked at Liu Xiaoli, who was hanging on her body like an octopus, and her heart moved. She asked Ye Huo Honglian to condense a lotus platform and said softly, "yes, you can step on it now!"


    "Oh, oh..."


    Liu Xiaoli blushed. This posture is too ambiguous. However, it feels good to hold the person she likes.


    Holding Yun 13''s neck with both hands, he slowly dropped his feet on the lotus platform and found that he could really carry himself now. Only then did he loosen Yun 13''s neck, but his hands changed to holding his arms.


    "Thirteen, let''s go down too!" he Yuanhong said involuntarily, and fell on the lotus platform.


    After seeing the wonderful use of Ye Huo Honglian, he didn''t object to Yun 13 going down. Anyway, he couldn''t stop it. He knew the purpose of Yun 13 coming here. I''m afraid he won''t stop until he achieved his goal.


    In this way, a big man doesn''t have to be a mother.


    With Ye Huo Honglian, Yun shisan is relieved to go down. Maybe he really needs Yun shisan''s help below.


    After he Yuanhong fell on the lotus platform, another figure flashed, and the sword jumped up without saying a word.


    "Gary, wait here. If you can''t wait for us in three days, you''ll go back and help deal with the things of Liuxian sect first. The Reiki tide will soon open."


    Regardless of whether Greg answered or not, Li Xiaoyao jumped onto the lotus platform. At the same time, a palm teaching token flew to Greg.


    "I won''t!"


    Gary caught the token, looked at it, and flashed towards the lotus platform.


    "I beat a grass..."


    Yun''s 13th National Congress scolded, copied it, picked up Liu Xiaoli who was attached to her and moved out of a position. Gary happened to fall on this vacancy.


    Liu Xiaoli was suddenly picked up by Yun 13. A trace of joy filled her heart. There was a blank in her mind. She felt that happiness came too fast.


    Wonderful eyes looked at Chi Chi''s face, affectionate, with a trace of happy charm on his face.


    "Cough ~"


    Yun shisan coughed twice and said, "my accomplishments are not enough. This lotus platform can only gather such a big place to settle down. If it is bigger, it will be unstable. I''ll wrong you first."


    Yun shisan holds Liu Xiaoli and steps on the edge of the lotus platform. Liu Xiaoli''s body is held by her. It is out of the range of the lotus platform. The lotus petals outside have no bearing capacity. However, this also just makes room for Gary to settle down.


    No way, he doesn''t want to, but Gary has rushed out. Moreover, his current cultivation can only control liantai to this extent. No matter how big it is, it can''t be carried.


    Besides, except Liu Xiaoli, all of them are big men. Who else can he hold if he doesn''t hold Liu Xiaoli? Liu Xiaoli should also be lighter.


    Li Xiaoyao looked at the crowded lotus platform and said, "if not, we can fly behind you. Just open the way with the red lotus."


    "In this way, the cultivation of thirteen is low. Even if there is karma fire red lotus, I don''t trust it. If it goes on like this, we can fight if there is a problem, and we can save some Xuanli. It''s not clear what''s going on below. If we can save a trace, we can save a trace." he Yuanhong was the first to object, and he didn''t know what he was worried about.


    He Yuanhong showed the cunning of an old fox in the corner of his eyes and said it was good. Let the two children cultivate their feelings and add another great grandson to my old man as soon as possible.


    Yun shisan and Liu Xiaoli don''t know what he Yuanhong is thinking. However, Liu Xiaoli, who is held by Yun shisan, is careful of her liver, and a blush appears on her pretty face.


    Yun shisan didn''t think much. He controlled the fire lotus to descend downward. Wherever he passed, the rolling magic gas would be burned when he met the fire lotus.


    "Zizizi..."


    The sound was loud. Some demons saw this karma red lotus falling from the sky from a distance and fled quickly, just like avoiding something fierce.


    With the decline of the people, the karma fire red lotus burned part of the magic gas, and the people''s magic eyes could see clearly. This is a downward wellhead. However, with the decline, the surrounding space is becoming larger and larger.


    Li Xiaoyao looked at the larger and larger space and said curiously, "isn''t there an underground world below?"


    Heyuanhong said softly, "even an underground world is not uncommon. This is Fengquan, the spring of life in the whole world. It''s not strange that this place forms a small world, but I don''t know how long it will take to reach it."


    Li Xiaoyao nodded, turned his head to Xiang Yun 13 and asked, "13, can you hold on?"


    "No problem!"


    Yun nodded. He understood Li Xiaoyao''s meaning. The Xuanli of the supply industry fire red lotus is waidantian, that is, the heaven and earth aura intercepted by the gate of all wonders, which doesn''t need to consume his Xuanli at all.


    In such a place, although the magic Qi is rolling, these magic Qi are also one of the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. They can be used after being intercepted and transformed by the wonderful gate without worrying about consumption.


    He Yuanhong stared at the bottom and said, "don''t worry about him. Thirteen has outer elixir fields. Pay attention. Don''t let some fierce demons rush over."


    He knew the wonderful function of Wai Dantian. He didn''t worry about the consumption of Yun 13 at all. He was just worried that a powerful demon would appear below.


    Although the fire of Honglian industry can frighten some demons, it is not absolute. If a powerful demon rushes over, it will be in trouble.


    Now it''s in mid air. I don''t know when to land. Although they can fly in the air, once they are dispersed by the devil, without the protection of yehuohonglian, they will face a swarm of demons.


    "Ouch..."


    A dull dragon chant sounded, and a huge voice echoed in this small space.


    He Yuanhong was surprised and said in a deep voice, "no, there should be a magic dragon below. Those frightened demons startled the magic dragon. Thirteen accelerated to descend. It should not be far from the ground. Be careful. You know that you will be killed when you see the magic dragon rising!"


    In fact, without his reminding, people have been preparing. They are holding big moves when they come down from above. If the magic dragon dares to stand up, it will definitely be enough to drink a pot.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoli in Yun shisan''s arms also offered a long sword, turned her eyes that had been falling on his face and looked under the red lotus.


    Yun shisan controls Honglian to speed up the descent. He understands what he Yuanhong means. In such a place, it is safer only to be close to the ground, so he doesn''t have to worry about being dispersed.


    "Qing Yue, get ready. Maybe I''ll borrow your strength!"


    Yun shisan secretly contacted Qingyue in the gate of all wonderful. Although Qingyue can''t directly fight for the time being, she can also borrow her strength.


    This is also one of the reasons why he is confident to go to Fengquan. Otherwise, he has no confidence to break into such a place.


    "Oh..."


    Another dragon chant sounded, and the huge sound waves were deafening.


    The magic Qi below is rolling endlessly, and the garden is like a tidal sea with surging waves.


    "Coming!"


    As soon as he Yuanhong''s voice fell, a huge faucet rushed out of the devil''s Qi.


    The dragon head is as dark as ink, with ox beak antlers, and a pair of eyes like two huge red lanterns. The blood is red. The eyes twinkle like two blood springs.


    The two dragon whiskers at the mouth are like two ten foot long whips, dancing in the air.


    Several tusks are like a sharp knife. Their cold awns twinkle and capture people''s soul.


    At this time, the magic dragon saw the people, but his eyes didn''t look at anyone, as if he didn''t see them, or didn''t look at them at all.


    However, his eyes were fixed on the red lotus under their feet, with some fear in his eyes.


    Li Xiaoyao said: "this is a real magic dragon, not the condensation of magic gas. However, this magic dragon is like a snake turned dragon. It should be that snakes enter here and are demonized by the magic gas here. The cultivation is around the cold spring. Don''t worry too much."


    "It can''t be underestimated. Although its cultivation is cold spring, the dragon family has unique talent and can be invincible. Here is its home, and its strength is at least Yin spring!"


    Even so, he Yuanhong breathed a sigh of relief. His strength did not exceed his own strength, but don''t worry too much. The people were not in a hurry, but looked at the magic dragon with great interest.

 Chapter 446

    Liu Xiaoli said to Yun shisan, "it seems to be afraid of yehuohonglian, but it looks eager to try!"


    Yun shisan thought for a moment and said, "this should be the difference between living things and dead things. The magic dragon is flesh and blood. It''s normal to have such a psychology. It''s not like those demons condensed by the gas of heavenly demons. They don''t have any thinking, but act by instinct. In their instinct, they are afraid of karma and fire, so they run away from a distance."


    The magic dragon stared at yehuohonglian for a long time. Did he find that the people on yehuohonglian raised the huge faucet and stared at the lantern sized blood eyes. The blood waves in his eyes were surging and the fierce light flickered.


    The magic dragon looked around the people and finally stopped at heyuanhong.


    It can feel that this person is very dangerous and can pose a great threat to it.


    He Yuanhong didn''t care much when he saw the magic dragon falling on himself. Instead, he looked at the magic dragon and said slowly, "are you a creature here?"


    Although he Yuanhong didn''t care much about this magic dragon, he didn''t dare to be careless at the bottom of his heart. The mysterious force in his body surged wildly and condensed into the long sword.


    As a highly qualified cultivator, he knows very well that he can''t underestimate his opponent at any time. In this world, it''s unknown how many cultivators die because they despise the enemy.


    "Roar..."


    I don''t know if the magic dragon can understand it, but its response is to spit out a dark green dragon breath.


    The dragon''s breath was like a sharp sword. It came straight towards the people.


    You can see a miasma on the dragon breath. The magic dragon is highly poisonous.


    It should have been a poisonous snake before it turned into a dragon. It''s very poisonous. Even the magic gas can corrode wherever it passes.


    When he Yuanhong saw the magic dragon attack, without saying a word, he raised his long sword gently.


    However, after lifting the long sword, he Yuanhong shouted to Li Xiaoyao, "Xuanli shield!"


    Li Xiaoyao understood it, holding a long sword in one hand and suddenly pinching a formula in the other hand. A mysterious force erupted from his fingers and enveloped the whole industry fire red lotus with the people in an instant.


    At this time, the long sword in heyuanhong''s hand suddenly split out, and a magnificent sword light burst out from the long sword and split towards the dragon breath.


    "Puff ~"


    The fierce jianmangyuan, like a huge broadsword, met the Dragon interest and directly divided the Dragon interest into two parts.


    "Whew, whew ~"


    The dragon breath of one sword and two points passed by the fire red lotus on both sides, and a trace of it was scattered on Li Xiaoyao''s border.


    "Zizizi..."


    The dragon breath scattered on the enchantment emits black smoke. The dragon breath dissipates, but it will also corrode the enchantment.


    "What a powerful poison!"


    As soon as everyone''s eyes were frozen, Li Xiaoyao was the strong immortal in the Yin spring. Naturally, the boundary he displayed would not be bad. Even he Yuanhong could not break it with a sword.


    However, the poison contained in the dragon breath corrodes his boundary. The poison is so strong that ordinary practitioners are afraid to die if they touch the body.


    He Yuanhong looked at the corroded enchantment and said in a deep voice, "it seems that it has mutated because of the magic gas dragon here. Don''t touch the highly toxic poison. Be careful and continue to support the enchantment. I''ll solve the magic dragon first."


    He Yuanhong said and jumped out. Yun shisan looked at the corroded places above the barrier. The poison was really powerful. If it went on like this, Li Xiaoyao''s barrier would break a big hole soon.


    Jian San also found this problem. He frowned slightly and said to Li Xiaoyao, "you hold the enchantment first. I''ll show a enchantment from it. Then you can break up the enchantment."


    "I''m afraid not. Even if you cast a barrier, the poison doesn''t have to touch your barrier, and those poisonous gases will erode your barrier. This poison is very sensitive to Xuanli and Reiki!"


    Li Xiaoyao has felt that these poisons are spreading towards the source of the border, that is, along the Xuanli towards him. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will be eroded into his body by the poisons along the Xuanli soon.


    At this time, Yun shisan moved in his heart and controlled a cluster of karma to fall on the corroded boundary.


    "Stab, stab ~"


    The fire fell on the corroded place and suddenly made a tingling sound.


    The sound also attracted people''s attention to the place burned by the industrial fire. They saw that the corroded place above had subsided. Under the circulation of the mysterious force of the boundary, the corroded boundary was repaired in an instant.


    Liu Xiaoli in her arms said happily, "great, thirteen, your karma fire can burn this highly toxic. Now there''s no problem."


    Yun shisan didn''t respond. He controlled the fire and covered the whole border. At this time, everyone was wrapped by a big fireball, and the fireball kept making a tingling sound.


    After a while, the highly toxic poison on the border has been burned by the karma fire, and there is no residue. The border has returned to normal again.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, he Yuanhong and the magic dragon had played vividly, and the whole body of the magic dragon also appeared. There were several colors on the huge body.


    Some scales were broken, some had fallen off, and the whole dragon body rolled endlessly in the air.


    Obviously, although the magic dragon is strong, it is still out of disadvantage in front of heyuanhong in the secluded spring. It has been beaten all the time. The sad dragon moans in this small space.


    "Beast, hum ~"


    He Yuanhong snorted coldly, shook the long sword in his hand, cut it out again, and split it at the neck of the magic dragon.


    Yun shisan didn''t see the old man use magic power, but this sword move is not weaker than magic power.


    A simple sword doesn''t have the brilliance of magic power. However, every move of this sword can be comparable to magic power, and the skills can communicate with God. This is not just talk.


    Although skills are comparable to supernatural powers, they are still different from supernatural powers.


    Magical powers have powerful destruction and killing, and can cause damage in a wide range. However, when a magical power is broken, it still has a certain amount of reverse bite on the performer. The stronger the magical power, the greater the reverse bite.


    Unless it is a natural power and a gifted power, a power derived from the Daoji is also a natural power.


    However, for such a magical power, how much can a practitioner control, it still needs to understand other magical powers.


    In this world, there is only one cloud 13. In addition to his own green lotus Taoist foundation, he also has eight Taoist foundations of the eight door gods. The magical powers attached to these Taoist foundations are enough for him to use.


    However, other practitioners can''t. They just rely on the magic powers attached to the Taoist foundation. The poor foundation building materials have no magic powers attached at all. Better, it''s good to have one or two magic powers. The foundation building materials with three magic powers are the most precious.


    In this case, you need to understand other magical powers. After all, there is no kind of magical power that can eat all over the sky in one move, unless that kind of magical power is very powerful.


    However, if you understand other supernatural powers and use them, you will be at risk of being backfired after being broken by others, unless you understand the law to a certain level to eliminate backfire.


    The skills are different. In some aspects, they are not as good as supernatural powers, but the power can be comparable to supernatural powers. That''s the reason why skills connect with supernatural powers.


    No matter whether the technique is broken or not, you won''t worry about being backfired. If you use the technique skillfully, you can cast it faster than magic power. Of course, it''s common. Some people cast magic power as quickly, one move after another.


    However, there are few such people, and the Tao mind must reach the exquisite environment to do so.


    In a moment, the battle between heyuanhong and the magic dragon was over. At this time, the magic dragon seemed to have a retreat.


    "Ow ~"


    The Dragon roared and looked at heyuanhong angrily. The dragon''s tail swung and the whole body rolled in the air, making the thick magic Qi turbulent.


    At the next moment, the magic dragon plunged into the abyss below.


    "Want to run?"


    He Yuanhong''s body flashed, moved in the air and quickly approached the magic dragon.


    At the same time, he waved a long sword in his hand. When the light of the sword flickered, a sword slashed at the neck of the demon dragon.


    "Dang ~"


    A sound of fighting between gold and iron sounded, the sharp sword split on the counter scale, pieces of counter scale as hard as iron exploded, and a blood arrow burst out of the neck.


    "Roar..."


    The fierce pain made the magic dragon utter a wail, and the whole body twisted in the air.


    The magic dragon was badly hurt and was furious. This humble human dared to hurt it.


    In his eyes, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the people on the red lotus. He was cruel in his heart. The next moment, the dragon tail shook like a huge knife, cut open layers of space and cleaved hard towards the red lotus.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was on the magic dragon. Although they saw the dragon''s tail splitting, they didn''t expect that the magic dragon would choose to shoot them when fighting with heyuanhong.


    Although I saw the action of the magic dragon, the action of the magic dragon is too fast. It seems that the magic dragon controls the power of space. When the dragon tail swings, it has blasted on the red lotus.


    "Boom ~"


    The red lotus was heavily split by the magic dragon. Yun13 felt that the whole industry fire red lotus had a violent turbulence. It was out of his control and exploded in an instant.


    "Bad ~"


    The crowd exclaimed and quickly performed the art of resisting the sky, stabilizing the falling body one after another.


    However, just when the people had just demonstrated their flying skills, a huge noise sounded in this small space, and the whole body of the magic dragon exploded.


    A terrible shock shattered the magic Qi around. Perhaps, the magic dragon also detonated the power of space, breaking the whole space inch by inch. A violent turbulence swept through the whole space. People were dispersed in this turbulence. I don''t know where they were rolled.


    Yun shisan felt his head rumbling, a sharp pain and some blank in the turbulent flow of explosion. He felt that his brain was about to be shaken out.


    However, he subconsciously hugged Liu Xiaoli in his arms.


    Xu Shi, Liu Xiaoli also has the same idea. Even if they fall, they don''t want to be separated from Yun 13. For nothing else, just because they don''t know where to fall? The danger is greater after separation.


    Similarly, he held Yun 13 tightly and fell with the turbulence. I don''t know where he rolled.


    "It''s over. It''s over. I don''t know where I''m going to be rolled up!"


    This was his last consciousness, and then he felt a more violent pain in his brain, and then he was completely unconscious.


    "Boom ~"


    The two fell heavily into a lake, splashing the water high and straight up with water columns.

 Chapter 447

    Dongtai Xianshan, around Lingquan, has gathered many strong Tianjiao. They have found suitable positions one by one and are ready to meet the Reiki tide.


    Some people are alone, some are in groups, but they all sit down and wait for the beginning of the Reiki tide.


    There was no struggle among the people at this time. Although there was a small friction, it was also to occupy a position, which was harmless.


    In fact, finding a place is just to make yourself more comfortable when practicing and closer to your own people. The Reiki tide range is very wide. Except for the central position, other places are the same.


    Before the Reiki tide broke out, no one knows where there will be more Reiki. The position to compete for is also the position where the center is close to the Reiki well.


    They all know that this time is not a time for struggle. The key to this Reiki tide is to cultivate and fill their Xuanli.


    If you can then break through the Reiki tide, you will have a better chance of winning when the next Reiki erupts. No one will be foolish enough to argue at this time.


    However, many people, while the Reiki tide did not start, drew some allies for themselves. In this way, they would have a better chance of winning.


    At this time, a group of people came from a distance. It was Huang Yuxiang and others.


    They didn''t wait for Yun 13. Xiaoyu told Yun 13 that he was delayed by some things, so they came first.


    Of course, Xiaoyu and Xiaoqing came together.


    You can see from a distance that there are many practitioners gathered on small mountains, including demon family, sea family, demon cultivation, immortal cultivation, and even spiritual cultivation and Buddha cultivation.


    Huang Yuxiang took a general look and said, "so many people, we seem to be late. There is no good position."


    She could see that beside the spiritual well, there were full of practitioners sitting around the spiritual well for several times, layer by layer.


    Ji Xuanye took back his eyes, nodded and whispered, "it''s really late. Tomorrow is the Reiki tide. I don''t know what that guy is doing. Such a grand event won''t be lively without him."


    Xiaoqing said: "you have something to deal with. Maybe the Reiki tide is not tender. You may catch up with the understanding eruption in half a month."


    The women in the Cold Moon Palace seem to be absent-minded. Xiaoyu has told them that even if they can''t get the ranking, they can enter the enlightenment monument to understand the Tao.


    As Yun shisan, it''s not a problem to arrange several people.


    Both Xiaoyu and Xiaoqing know that yunshisan has the honor elder token given by Li Xiaoyao.


    With this token, it is not a problem for several people in the Cold Moon Palace to enter the enlightenment monument.


    They all know the function of this token. I''m afraid only Yun 13 knows nothing about it and knows nothing about it.


    Although they know that they have the opportunity to enter the enlightenment monument to understand the Tao, they are still somewhat lost. Without cloud 13, they feel that they lack something, and their hearts are empty.


    At this time, two sharp eyes shot towards this side. Ji Xuanye felt the hostile eyes and looked up. Near the Lingjing, there were old and young staring at them with hatred.


    "It''s the two men from Jianxian gate!"


    Huang Yuxiang also saw these two people, who were at sea and shot at Yun 13.


    Just some doubts, the old guy is at least an immortal in cold spring. How can he sit by the Lingjing.


    Looking at Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu said, "in the process of Reiki tide, there is no limit. Anyone can come. However, cultivation is too strong. Reiki tide is of no use to him. It should be for the young man."


    No matter who can participate in the Reiki tide, but after the Reiki tide, you can''t participate in the competition for Reiki, otherwise you will be attacked by the strong in the world. This is an unwritten rule.


    Han Xueqi said fiercely, "it''s them. They hurt thirteen brothers and dared to come to participate in the Reiki tide!"


    Leng Wushuang said in a cold voice, "don''t tell them the same thing. The sword immortal gate is out. These two won''t live too long."


    Ji Xuanye said faintly, "if you offend the people you shouldn''t offend, they just linger for a while. For them, whether there is a Reiki tide or not is no longer important!"


    Their voice was heard by everyone without any concealment. Naturally, the old man could hear it clearly. He immediately stood up, swept his cold eyes towards this side, and said in a deep voice, "only you little shrimps, where''s the thief Yun 13?"


    Frost Feiyan said sarcastically, "the Sword Fairy gate has been destroyed. Do you still want to find him? Can the Sword Fairy gate be destroyed? Or do you want to die early?"


    The young man was furious at the speech and said angrily, "presumptuous, can you talk about the matter of Jianxian gate? If it weren''t for the thief, how could our Jianxian gate be destroyed?"


    The young man was almost gnashing his teeth. If it weren''t for Yun 13, the sword immortal gate wouldn''t suffer such a disaster. He wanted to cramp and skin Yun 13.


    Leng Wushuang said angrily, "why don''t you make a sneak attack first? Hehe, this is the sword immortal gate. Is this your bullying? Why don''t you block the sword?"


    "That sword?"


    The young man and the old man thought of the sword, the sword across the void, the sword that tarnished the whole sky, the sword that made the whole heaven and earth silent, the horror of the sword, even if they thought back, their hearts twitched.


    If it weren''t for the special status of the young man, I''m afraid he has been executed by the leader of sword immortal sect. How can he be free here?


    Just then, several streamers in the air flickered, and a group of people came flying towards this side.


    The first person is a woman. No, at this time, it seems to everyone that yuan is like an immortal.


    The woman''s 3000 green silk was bound by the green lotus crown belt. The green silk fell from the back of her head to her waist and danced in the breeze.


    The face of the country and the city is charming, with eyebrows like a new moon, skin like coagulated fat, bright eyes, bright teeth, delicate and moving. One eye seems to be able to speak and glances at the people.


    The graceful figure, wearing a long white skirt, dances meandering, and the orchid heart is like a white lotus. It is spotless and does not eat human fireworks, giving people a kind of holiness and nobility.


    The ribbon danced around the waist. The long silk ribbon around the waist just outlined the slender waist with Yingying''s grasp. It shook gently and fell slowly.


    Behind her was a group of people, men and women.


    Women are graceful and diverse, but they also have a legacy and independent temperament, which has attracted the attention of countless people.


    However, among them, in addition to the first woman, what is particularly remarkable is a fat man like a flesh body. The fat man also carries a huge hammer on his shoulder. He walks step by step and trembles step by step. The ground seems to tremble at his feet.


    Ji Xuanye saw the leading woman and gently said to the people around him, "it''s Miaoyu. It''s the people of Qinglian sword sect."


    "And Wenlan!"


    Liu''s eyes coagulated and said, "unexpectedly, Wen Lan really went to Qinglian sword school."


    Liu found Wen Lan in the crowd and secretly glanced at Huang Yuxiang with the rest of her eyes. She looked gloomy, clenched her lips and said nothing.


    The faces of Hai Ruyuan and huang shang were no better, just like eating dead flies.


    The emergence of these people has changed their original calculation. With these people, it is more difficult for them to calculate cloud 13.


    "It''s so beautiful. That''s Miaoyu. Sister yuqiluo is the Taoist companion of thirteen brothers!" when Han Xueqi saw Miaoyu, the stars rose in her eyes, and some were crazy about flowers.


    Not to mention him, even those Tianjiao who have not seen Miaoyu have a dementia on their face. Some people even don''t know that their saliva has fallen to the ground.


    Miaoyu''s peerless appearance has attracted countless Tianjiao to bow down.


    These people are Miaoyu and others.


    Miaoyu looked up at Lingjing and said in a low voice, "it seems that the Reiki tide has not started yet. It''s time for us to come. Please sister Miaoyu to go to Liuxian sect. At this time, it should be time to sign up."


    "No problem!"


    The body of the wonderful method flashed, turned into a streamer, disappeared in place and went towards the Liuxian sect.


    At this time, Miaoyu''s eyes fell on the two people in the sword immortal gate. Their previous conversation, even if she was thousands of miles away, already knew that there was dusk and rain. He happened to travel with divine knowledge and heard some amazing things.


    Dusk Yuchen didn''t hide it and told Miaoyu everything. She knew that the two men secretly attacked their lover in the sea. It''s OK. Now let people hurry up.


    Miaoyu slowly lifted her step and walked towards Lingjing.


    When he came to the Lingjing well, he looked at the two people of the Sword Fairy gate and said in a low voice, "the Sword Fairy gate, right? Do you know why you haven''t died?"


    When the old man heard the speech, he immediately shouted, "where''s the wild girl?"


    A powerful force sprang from the old man''s body and rolled towards Miaoyu like a mountain, making her feel like a mountain pressing on her. Her delicate body trembled gently and her feet fell into the ground.


    "Hum ~"


    At this time, the evening rain behind Miaoyu gave a cold hum, which was not light but not heavy. The cold hum exploded directly in the old gang Linghai, and the strong pressure immediately disappeared.


    "Poof ~"


    The old man spewed out a mouthful of blood, rubbed back three steps, and looked at Miaoyu in horror.


    He was surprised that there was such a strong man among these people.


    His frightened eyes scanned the group of people, but he couldn''t find out who they were. The accomplishments of these people were shown in his eyes.


    He can''t see that the cultivation of Twilight rain is just a mysterious and wonderful realm. Of course, it''s just that he has hidden his cultivation.


    In his realm, you can''t see what accomplishments you want to see. You can''t see through them with the magic eye of the elder of sword immortal sect.


    The old guy is just a cold spring, but the twilight rain is a real strong man at the immortal level. The gap is not a single star, but the difference between heaven and earth.


    The old man looked for a long time and didn''t find any clues. He couldn''t help glancing at the people around him. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t know who is here. If you offend me, please make it clear. Don''t make such jokes with me."


    The old man only suspected that someone was secretly shooting. He didn''t think that this person was among Miaoyu''s group.

 Chapter 448

    "What''s the matter with this old guy? Is it true that someone shot at him?"


    The people were puzzled when they heard the speech. They really saw the scene that happened at Lingjing.


    Everyone came here to participate in the Reiki tide. No matter what purpose they had, their attention was on the spiritual well.


    No matter how far away it is, any disturbance here is eye-catching. Naturally, it is clear to see that the old man of Jianxian gate scolds Miaoyu and releases the threat of earth immortals.


    Then, everyone didn''t understand what was going on, so they saw the old man spit blood at his mouth and were scared as hell.


    "Is it difficult? Someone really did it?"


    "It''s good to teach a lesson. This shameless man will take the boy to occupy the center. He is not the only one with a background. I don''t know how many strong people are escorting nearby!"


    "That is, no one else has asked anyone to grab the position. They are good. A cold spring earth fairy is so shameless!"


    At this time, people talked about it, but none of them was dissatisfied with the two people of Jianxian gate. When they came, they were directly awed by their strong strength and occupied the central position, which made people dissatisfied for a long time.


    I don''t know how many strong people are there, but none of them like him, let the younger generation compete by themselves, but it''s good for the old guy of Jianxian gate.


    In fact, the actions of the two men of Jianxian gate not only dissatisfied the Tianjiao of the younger generation, but also criticized some strong local immortals escorting nearby.


    It''s just a position. I didn''t give him a hand. As long as he doesn''t cause trouble and doesn''t bully his escort, he will let him do it.


    However, at this time, although I don''t know who secretly * * hands, people are happy to see someone teach the old thing a lesson.


    "Old man, it seems that your style is very bad!"


    Miaoyu smiled at the old man with a smile like warm flowers in spring. She glanced at the old man and said, "the reason why you are still alive is that someone wants you to be a stepping stone for Shiro.


    However, how talented he is! He doesn''t need stepping stones like you. Besides, women are small-minded. Since they know it''s you, you''d better die and kill them! "


    Miaoyu has not changed. She is still kind. However, she met Yun shisan. Her kindness has a bottom line. These two people have touched her bottom line.


    "Ha ha, you can kill... Er..."


    The old man didn''t finish his words. Suddenly he felt as if there was an invisible hand on his neck and pinched him.


    He stared in horror. He didn''t know where this power came from, but it was definitely higher than him by at least four realms, and the other side was at least an immortal in the bitter spring.


    Only that kind of existence can make him unable to move only by a force of coercion, and only characters at that level can make him despair.


    However, how could there be such a strong man in the Xuanling world?


    The old man''s pupil contracted. At this time, he thought of the sword he saw that day, the sword that split towards the sword immortal gate. It seemed that there was such a strong man in the Xuanling world.


    The old man''s mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make any sound. His eyes were full of fear and despair.


    Just then, he suddenly saw a man in blue behind Miaoyu, with a cruel sneer on his mouth.


    At this time, he seemed to understand something. He knew that this man was the strong one who shot at him. He hid his cultivation and hid in the crowd.


    However, he could not make any sound under this powerful force.


    "Click ~"


    A crisp crack sounded, the cervical vertebrae on the old guy''s neck was crushed by an invisible big hand, and gurgling blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Bang ~"


    The old guy''s body suddenly exploded like a balloon, a stream of flesh and blood splashed, and the nearby people fled. Even if they didn''t escape, they also supported the Xuanli shield.


    The elder of Jianxian sect was killed without even knowing who the enemy was. This scene made everyone silent.


    At this time, many people have understood that this must be related to Miaoyu.


    Because when she said "kill them", the old man died. As long as she is not a fool, she can understand that all this has something to do with her.


    At this time, the young man was even more unbearable. Under a wave of coercion, his crotch had been wet.


    "Hey hey ~"


    Wan Chongshan walked towards the young man with a shaking hammer and said, "I want to try. Can you make a rougamo with this hammer?"


    Wan Chongshan looked at the young man unkindly. His eyes narrowed slightly. He was so fat that he couldn''t see his eyes. At this time, he narrowed into a seam.


    "I wanted to ask your name, but it seems you won''t say it." Wan Chongshan joked on his face.


    The young man kept complaining and scolded in his heart: I want to say it, but this damn pressure won''t let me say it.


    Wan Chongshan raised the shaking hammer and said, "forget it, it doesn''t matter what your name is. If you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, it''s damned. You''d better make rougamo obediently."


    The dark light on the shaking hammer flickered, and instantly became as big as a hill. Wan Chongshan shook his fat and suddenly hit the young man with a hammer.


    "Boom ~"


    The hammer exploded the young man without any suspense, and hit a deep pit on the ground. The ground trembled three times.


    "It''s so bad. It''s really boring. The cultivation of this goods seems to be a high level. The body is so unbearable!" Wan Chongshan shook his head and walked back with a coquettish face.


    At this time, Fu Jiu said to Wan Chongshan, "fat man, booty, that boy is not important, but the old man is at least a local immortal, booty..."


    Before Fu Jiu finished his words, Wan Chongshan''s body disappeared in front of him. Turning around, he found that he had pulled in a pile of flesh and blood. Although he was fat, he was flexible, and the speed was fast enough. At this time, his coquettish image suddenly collapsed.


    At this time, the magic came back from the Liuxian sect. The flashing light fell on Miaoyu''s side and said, "no, I went to the Liuxian sect and said that I need to go there and recognize the Lord''s jade card for registration. It''s messy and can''t replace the registration."


    "It''s really troublesome. Let''s go together!" Miaoyu frowned slightly and shouted to Wan Chongshan, who was picking up the booty: "fat man, sign up first and don''t look for it."


    "Found, found!"


    Wan Chongshan picked up a space ring and followed the troops to Liuxian sect.


    In Fengquan, Liu Xiaoli didn''t seem to be completely stunned, and there was a trace of consciousness in her brain. However, it was not far from syncope.


    However, the only trace of reason told her that she could not faint.


    Subconsciously bit his tongue to wake himself up. At this time, he found that they were in an underground spring. The spring contained rich aura and drilled into their bodies without using power.


    However, at this time, Liu Xiaoli didn''t care much. She quickly pulled Yun 13 out of the water and laid Yun 13 down on a slightly cleaner boulder on the bank.


    "This water?"


    Liu Xiaoli noticed at this time that the water in the lake was as dark as ink, and a bad spirit rolled on the lake.


    Looking around again, it should be an underground world. However, at a glance, I didn''t see any plants. I don''t know whether it was the dim light or the evil spirit. When I opened the magic eye, I could see less than ten feet.


    Liu Xiaoli couldn''t help thinking that there seemed to be some evil Qi entering her body in the lake. She checked it quickly and was surprised. It turned out that it was not aura, but evil Qi. The Xuanli in her body was already a little dirty.


    However, the karmic fire in the yuan God sent out a trace of karmic fire into the meridians and calcined the evil Qi, which reassured her a little.


    However, I dare not neglect it. I use my kung fu to swim around the meridians and cooperate with the karma fire to force the evil spirit out.


    At the same time, she has been paying attention to the situation of Yun 13, but the situation of Yun 13 makes her a little hoodwinked.


    Because the evil Qi in Yun shisan''s body is more serious than her, and there is no karma burning evil Qi in his meridians.


    At this time, even the cloud 13 lying on the big stone still gathered the evil Qi around, and there was a growing trend.


    "What''s the matter? There are so many evil spirits in his body, and so many evil spirits pour in. Why didn''t his karma expel this evil spirit?"


    Liu Xiaoli frowned slightly. For a moment, she couldn''t understand what was going on in Yun 13''s body. However, her divine sense swam along Yun 13''s evil Qi in the meridians.


    I found that after swimming for a week, those evil spirits did not flow into the Dantian, but went to the spirit sea. However, when she looked at the cloud 13 spirit sea, she did not see any evil spirits.


    Liu Xiaoli looked at the mysterious door of Yun 13 and found that there was no evil spirit pouring in. She didn''t know where the magnificent evil spirit had gone.


    "Thirteen, thirteen, wake up, thirteen..."


    Unable to figure out the situation in his body, Liu Xiaoli can only wake him up. However, Yun 13 shows no sign of waking up at this time.


    At this time, a pleasant voice sounded in her mind: "you don''t have to worry, he has nothing to do, his cultivation is evil spirit!"


    "Who?"


    Liu Xiaoli was surprised that there were people talking to her in this place. She was not surprised.


    "It''s me!"


    When the voice fell, Yun shisan''s eyebrows flashed, and a strange small umbrella appeared in front of her. The umbrella surface has eight pieces, divided into eight colors, and there are many mysterious array patterns on the umbrella.


    This is the qianluo umbrella. Yuji popped her head out of the qianluo umbrella and said, "you don''t have to worry about him. This may be a small chance, but this place is too strange. You should be careful.


    By the way, after you force the evil Qi out of your body, don''t absorb the heaven and earth aura here. It''s all evil Qi. You can''t bear it. You can supplement it with pills and spirit stones. "


    Yuji said, qianluo umbrella flashed and disappeared into the eyebrows of Yun 13 again. If this place was not too strange and didn''t know what kind of danger it was, she wouldn''t come out to remind Liu Xiaoli.


    After all, Liu Xiaoli has some delusions about Yun 13. In her consciousness, Miaoyu is the Taoist partner of Yun 13. This woman came to rob Yun 13.


    Whether preconceived or emotional, she only recognizes Miaoyu. Emotionally, her body grew up in yuzhufeng. She naturally feels that Miaoyu is more cordial.

 Chapter 449

    Liu Xiaoli was stunned when she looked at the qianluo umbrella that had disappeared into yun13''s eyebrows again. She thought that yun13 had another such treasure. The spirit had been transformed. The spirit was too high. Such treasure was rare in the Xuanling world.


    However, she still remembers Yuji''s reminder. This is not the time to think about these problems. With Yuji''s reminder, she doesn''t have to worry too much about Yun 13. She uses her Kung Fu to expel the evil spirit in her body.


    Although these evil spirits are also a kind of Reiki, they are used to cultivate auspicious Qi, and these evil spirits are evil Qi. Ordinary people will die if they touch them, and even ordinary practitioners dare not touch them.


    The addition of evil Qi is equivalent to a life urging talisman, which will cause disaster at any time. I''m afraid only Yun shisan dares to practice with these evil Qi in this world.


    Liu Xiaoli concentrated on exercising her Kung Fu, while Yun shisan, who was sleeping deeply, all the evil Qi in her body poured into the doors of the wonderful. The eight door god evil spirits have independent intelligence. Although they are not very high, they can practice by themselves.


    This thick evil spirit poured in, and the eight door god evil spirit was like a fish in water. It had already begun to practice martial arts crazily. These evil spirits had been divided up by the eight door god evil spirit as soon as they came in, and there was a feeling of desire and dissatisfaction.


    When the eight door gods and evil spirits practiced together, the evil Qi outside was like a big river, all pouring towards Yun 13.


    Before long, his whole body had been shrouded in evil spirit, and the thick evil spirit wrapped him into a huge cocoon.


    Liu Xiaoli, who had just expelled the evil spirit from her body, was surprised at this scene and was about to come forward to check. However, at this time, she felt a danger approaching.


    "Just now, the spirit of Lingbao said that he had nothing to do!"


    Liu Xiaoli didn''t leave Dashi and looked up at the rolling evil spirit River, but she didn''t see anything dangerous.


    However, she was already alarmed, and there must be danger. In the full evil spirit, she couldn''t see far, so she couldn''t help releasing her divine consciousness.


    At this sight, I was startled. There were many demons coming here at a high speed not far away.


    "Ouch!"


    Bursts of magic roar came. Liu Xiaoli dared not neglect it. She stuffed two healing pills into her mouth. A mysterious light flickered in her hand, and a Lingbao long sword appeared in her hand.


    Looking at the long sword in his hand, he frowned and thought. With a wave of his hand, he put the long sword away and took out a long whip.


    The sword is the Lingbao she occasionally used after awakening the memory of her previous life, because she used the sword in her previous life.


    However, in this life, she used a long whip. Although she awakened the memory of her previous life, it was only memory after all. She didn''t practice formally and didn''t use a long whip easily.


    After all, she has awakened the memory of her previous life. It is only memory. She has not practiced. Her body has no memory of the long sword. Different from the long whip, she has practiced since childhood. For a long time, memory has been formed in the function of her body.


    This kind of physical memory is different from thinking memory. A person has practiced something for a long time. Sometimes, he can make appropriate judgment and counterattack without going through the brain.


    This is faster than thinking and memory. This is instinct. Yes, this physical memory is instinct.


    "If you can''t use a magic power, don''t use it."


    Liu Xiaoli looked at Yun 13 who was still sleeping. She didn''t know if she could hold on until Yun 13 woke up. Here, the only supplement was pills and spirit stones, but she didn''t have many of them.


    With the words of supernatural powers, although the power is powerful, the consumption of Xuanli is also huge.


    "Ouch!"


    A demon rushed out of the evil spirit and rushed to cloud 13 lying on the big stone.


    At the same time, the whip in Liu Xiaoli''s hand shook, and the whole whip bounced into a circular arc, splitting towards the devil like a machete.


    "Pa ~"


    With the sharp edge of the whip, he whipped the devil''s body and whipped the devil out in an instant.


    However, after this demon, there are countless demons pouring in one after another.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    Liu Xiaoli stepped on the lotus steps, her body kept flashing, her whip danced, and one demon was pulled away, and some were directly blasted.


    And she, always on the big stone, won''t surpass the cloud at the farthest. This is the range of the whip.


    "You can''t go on like this. There are too many demons."


    In Liu Xiaoli''s hand, a mysterious light flickered, and another long whip appeared in her hand. She waved the whip with both hands and killed one after another.


    The pink Luo Qun dances among the demons. A pair of jade hand gardens are like a pair of light flying butterflies. The two long whips are like two playful dragons. The steps move gently and the ribbon floats, just like the nine day Xuannv dancing demons.


    Demons were blasted. These demons were originally condensed by the Qi of heaven demons. After being blasted, they all turned into a stream of demonic Qi, mixed in the evil Qi, and rushed towards cloud 13.


    "Roar ~"


    There was a magic roar in the distance. Before the sound fell, a red haired devil rushed towards Liu Xiaoli.


    However, this devil is very different from the previous black hair devil. Except that its hair is blood red, this devil will use weapons and kill Liu Xiaoli with a long black gun in his hand.


    "Roar..."


    The devil roared and stabbed Liu Xiaoli with a long gun.


    "The devil with the strength of huangquan territory can still use weapons!"


    Liu Xiaoli''s eyes twinkled, the whip of her left hand danced and wound around the long gun, and the whip of her right hand pulled away towards the devil.


    "Pa ~"


    A whip was whipped on the devil''s arm, but this whip was not pulled away like other demons. It was clearly the devil''s head condensed by magic gas, but it was like pulling a big rock on it.


    Liu Xiaoli can''t think too much. The devil controlled the long gun with one hand and restrained one of her long whips. With the other hand, he raised his hand and grabbed it against the long whip when it hit her arm.


    One whip was restrained by a long gun and the other was caught. The devil roared and pulled it on the whip, trying to take Liu Xiaoli''s whip or pull it with her.


    However, Liu Xiaoli is also a strong immortal in cold spring, and can it shake her.


    "Die!"


    Liu Xiaoli drank and shook her hand. The whip held by the devil suddenly shook out a circular arc and covered its neck.


    Before the devil reacted, Liu Xiaoli''s jade hand shook again, and the whip suddenly stretched straight.


    "Poof ~"


    With a light sound, the devil''s neck was immediately strangled and exploded by the whip.


    The devil''s head and neck were strangled and exploded, and the whole body turned into a magic gas and dissipated, together with its long gun.


    "Originally, the long gun is also made of magic gas. I thought it was something. However, the magic gas is not simple. The long gun condensed can contain my whip!"


    Her whip is the best Lingbao. Although it only uses 20% of the Xuanli to save Xuanli, the power of the best Lingbao can''t be underestimated, but it is restrained by a long gun condensed by the devil''s magic gas.


    From this point of view, this kind of red hair devil is not simple.


    However, at this time, she couldn''t help thinking, and many demons rushed over, several of which were red haired.


    Liu Xiaoli danced her double whip and kept tight on the big rock. The double whip garden danced like an angry dragon. At least one devil was blown up with each whip.


    Even those red haired demons could not escape the fate of being blown up under her double whip.


    However, with her output, Xuanli consumption was also huge, and pieces of fulingdan kept sending to her mouth.


    "There are more and more demons. I don''t have many healing pills. I don''t know if I can last until I wake up on the 13th."


    Although it is not difficult to deal with these demons, they are pouring in like a tide. If they go on like this, her mysterious power will be consumed sooner or later.


    If this goes on, she will die. Although there are still many spirit stones, these demons don''t stop at all. She doesn''t have a chance to use the spirit stone at all.


    The spirit stone is different from the elixir. The mysterious power can be restored when the elixir enters the abdomen, but the spirit stone is different. The spirit stone needs to be refined to extract the aura from the spirit stone and convert it into mysterious power after refining, which takes time.


    However, in such a situation, she had no time to refine the spirit stone.


    "Roar ~"


    A magic roar came from a distance. It was just a magic roar that almost made people lose their mind. The sound waves rolled, even the evil Qi filled with heaven and earth, produced violent turbulence in the rolling sound waves.


    "No, listen to this voice. The devil is much stronger than the red hair devil. The mysterious power in my body is almost at the bottom!"


    Liu Xiaoli was surprised that the devil roar had such power. It can be seen that the devil is strength, at least reaching the cold spring.


    Although she is also a cold spring, she has experienced a great war and her Xuanli consumption is serious.


    Moreover, she doesn''t know how many such demons there will be now.


    More importantly, the red hair devil has been able to use weapons. The devil whose strength is still above the red devil, let alone weapons, may also have skills. Such a devil must have wisdom.


    With this in mind, Liu Xiaoli didn''t intend to stay here. She didn''t know how big the underground world was. She thought about it and made a decision.


    The whip in his hand shook and increased the output of Xuanli. One whip exploded the devil around him, and the other whip went to Yun 13.


    The whip passed through the rock where he was lying and stuck to his back. With a gentle roll, the whip pulled Yun 13 towards his back.


    Liu Xiaoli, carrying Yun 13 on her back, opened the way with a long whip and retreated while playing.


    A bright dark light suddenly burst out on the whip. Take the whip as the sword, hit a sharp sword and split it towards the demons.


    With one sword, he turned around in an instant, spread his body method, and left the lake in a few flashes.


    Liu Xiaoli ran away with Yun 13 on her back like a headless fly in the underground world.


    The light in the underground world is dark. Fortunately, the divine sense is not affected. Instead, you can use the divine sense to explore. Along the way, you also encounter many demons. However, before the demons gather, you just whip them away and blow them up.


    However, in this underground world, she is not familiar with it and doesn''t know where to go. It seems that this place is very big, but there are demons everywhere and there is no place to stay.


    Along the way, she also got a general understanding of the underground world. Although the underground world is full of evil spirits, it is not that nothing is short, but there are still some plants.

 Chapter 450

    However, these plants have mutated. In this evil underground world, there is no normal plant at all.


    These plants and trees are black, and none of them is green vegetation. Each plant and tree contains a huge evil spirit. During her escape, she was hung by some sharp branches or leaves several times. The sharpness of these branches or leaves is extraordinary. However, even if it is sharper, it is just a red spot on her body.


    Although she is not a physical practitioner and doesn''t practice the body method, she is already a self-cultivation in the cold spring. Under the moisture of Xuanli, the strength of her body is enough to compare with the strength of the three disasters.


    However, the grass leaves here are different. They are not only sharp, but also very strange. As long as the grass leaves scrape a small hole in her body, the majestic evil Qi contained in the grass leaves will corrode the wound in an instant. If the evil Qi is not expelled in time, the wound will not heal, but also rot, which also caused great trouble to her.


    It''s nothing if she''s alone, but she''s still carrying cloud 13.


    After discovering the malice of these branches and grass leaves, she had to carefully let Yun 13 avoid these grass leaves, but let herself hang a lot of colors.


    These troubles slowed her down.


    Every time she was scraped, she had to run Xuanli to force out the evil Qi, which also made her one of the few Xuanli consume sharply.


    Moreover, along the way, she met not only plants full of evil spirit, but also the ground or stones, all of which were evil spirit.


    In addition, there are not only demons that breed evil Qi, but also some monsters infected and mutated by evil Qi, most of which are snakes and insects, and even earthworms the size of a bucket.


    This earthworm is no longer like a common earthworm. At most, it is disgusting. However, this bucket sized earthworm is also very powerful.


    Especially a body of mucus, if it is entangled, even the strong earth immortals have some difficulties in getting rid of it. I''m afraid countless demons have been besieged before they get out. After all, demons are everywhere here.


    When she ran away, she met an earthworm the size of a bucket and was almost entangled. The earthworm was stuck to her body. Fortunately, she was just stuck to her skirt.


    This place was full of demons, but she dared not entangle with big earthworms. Finally, she ruthlessly abandoned a large skirt, which enabled her to escape.


    "No, how big is the underground world? I want to find them quickly!"


    Liu Xiaoli has felt a little powerless. The Xuanli in her body is seriously consumed. She doesn''t know how long she can persist, but she still bites her silver teeth and continues to flee for Yun 13.


    "It''s really a persistent woman. It''s a pity that you''re a little late. If you met the 13th master earlier, maybe it would be another situation now."


    Yuji saw this scene in her eyes. Yuji had made a big change for her. Liu Xiaoli''s persistence and Liu Xiaoli''s love for Yun 13 moved her, who was still ignorant of love.


    After thinking for a while, he said to Liu Xiaoli, "don''t worry about the 13th master. His body is not afraid of evil Qi. Touch it casually. This evil Qi is good for him. Just take care of yourself.


    Find a place to hide. Hide first and restore Xuanli. Then, no one knows how big and dangerous this place is.


    But it''s definitely not a good place. If you run blindly like this, it''s not good to go to a powerful devil''s nest. The 13th master will wake up soon. "


    At this time, he Yuanhong met Liu Xiaoli. However, he Yuanhong was powerful and it was much more convenient to act alone in the underground world.


    He also learned about the basic situation of the underground world. It is more convenient for one person to move. One person fights with demons with a long sword in one hand and a spirit stone in the other hand. He recovers and outputs at the same time.


    However, the old man didn''t love the war. He swung out with a sword and exploded the three red hair demons. Without entanglement with other demons, he turned and left.


    "This ghost place is full of demons. I don''t know how strong the demons here are. I''d better find them first and then make a long-term plan!"


    The old man was also worried. Everyone was dispersed. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find people in the underground world. It''s so angry that there are demons everywhere.


    But no matter how difficult it is, you have to look for it. One of them is your own great grandson.


    "Should that boy be all right? Honglian yehuo is the bane of these demons. Besides, yuntianlin should have a means on him, but others don''t know what''s going on."


    Although he Yuanhong is very worried about Yun 13, he is also very relieved that Yun 13 seems to have some contradictions.


    But no matter what, it''s important to find someone first. No matter who you find first, it''s a good thing.


    Thinking like this, he Yuanhong casually chose a direction to sweep away. For him, there was no clear direction and goal to find someone here, so he had to take a chance.


    Li Xiaoyao, Ge Rui and Jian were lucky. After they fell into the underground world, they were not far apart and soon met each other.


    Greg muttered with a distressed face: "how can we find them now? We can only take a chance if we look for them aimlessly?"


    "What else can I do? Do you know where they are, or is there a better way?" Li Xiaoyao also looked helpless. Looking for someone in this place is like a blind man touching an elephant.


    At this time, the sword on one side frowned and said, "maybe I have a bad way!"


    Gary said impatiently, "what''s a bad way? If there''s a way, just say, don''t worry all day!"


    Jian San turned to Li Xiaoyao and asked, "do you remember how we found Gary?"


    Li Xiaoyao frowned and thought for a while. He didn''t understand what Jian San meant. He said anxiously, "you talk straight. At this time, it''s not easy for you to say a word!"


    Jian San said slowly, "it''s not easy for us to find people, but we can ask these demons to help find them. There are many people and great power."


    "Let these demons help us find someone?"


    Li Xiaoyao stared at Jian San with his eyes straight, as if he were looking at a fool. Should this goods be rusty?


    "Even if those demons don''t tear us apart, do you still want them to find someone? Can you control them or something? This is really not the way."


    Jian San smiled and said slowly, "the monsters in the underground world seem to be particularly interested in us. As long as they show up or leak their breath, a large group of demons will flock to us.


    Do you think we can pay attention to the movements of these demons? As long as they have big movements, we will keep up. Isn''t this much more convenient than finding them ourselves? "


    Greg''s eyes lit up and said approvingly, "yes, it''s really a good way. However, we should hide. It''s better to disguise as those demons and mix them. That''s good."


    "No!"


    Li Xiaoyao refused, shook his head and said, "this is really a bad way, but in the eyes of these demons, our appearance is not important, even if we can easily look like them.


    If my guess is right, they identify us through their breath. If we want to disguise them, it''s not easy to rectify the evil Qi. This is not an ordinary evil Qi. It''s the Qi of heaven and evil and mixed with evil Qi. How can we disguise it? "


    "It''s up to me. I can solve it."


    Gary showed a smile. Obviously, she was very confident about it.


    "Even if you can solve this, take a step back and say that the underground world doesn''t know how big. You can''t wait for them here quietly?"


    "I said you''re a master teacher. You used to be smart. Was your brain damaged when you were involved in the underground world?" Gary stared at Li Xiaoyao''s head and turned around, as if to see if there was a brain hole.


    The third sword echoed: "yes, we didn''t say we should wait here. As long as we solve the problem of magic Qi, we can wander around without worrying about attracting a large group of demons!"


    "Now that you''ve all figured out a way, don''t hurry."


    Li Xiaoyao thought it was feasible. He waved to Gary who was looking for a brain hole for him and said, "go, I don''t have a hole in my brain, but I''m a little upset."


    The cloud thirteen yuan God has not awakened, but the shensha in the eight gates can perceive the outside situation.


    However, although the eight door shensha has a trace of intelligence, it is not high and can practice independently.


    At the moment, the eight door god evil spirits, no matter how outside, have this magnificent evil spirit. They are just instinctive cultivation.


    During this period of time, every God and evil spirit has broken through the middle stage of enlightenment. At this time, it is moving towards the later stage and breaking through the stage.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit in the wonderful gate was swept away by the eight gates. At the same time, a strong breath broke out in the eight gates.


    Qingyue, who has been paying attention to the situation of the wonderful gate, saw that all the evil Qi rushed towards the eight gates, and also continuously absorbed the evil Qi from outside the body, felt the eight powerful breath, and said, "thirteen, the eight gods and evil spirits have broken through!"


    Qingtian nodded when he heard the speech, and said with some regret: "the evil spirit of the underground world is really thick. Unfortunately, there is no aura. If there is heaven and earth aura, maybe the spirit God of his mysterious door will break through!"


    The Green Moon said, "it''s already very good. It''s a great opportunity for the eight gods to break through to the later stage of enlightenment. The spirit God in the mysterious door can only cultivate the spirit of heaven and earth."


    The mysterious gate cultivates robbery power and absorbs evil Qi. The mysterious gate cultivates aura and turns it into Xuanli. This fish and bear''s paw can''t have both. If there were Heaven and earth aura here, there wouldn''t be such abundant evil Qi.


    The nine springs of the earth, each spring alone has a majestic evil Qi, which is also the so-called turbid Qi. If there is aura, it will be neutralized.


    The nine springs of the earth are the springs of life of a world. The magnificent vitality of the world is derived from the nine springs of the earth. However, this single spring is a fierce place, full of magnificent evil spirit.


    Only these evil spirits can swim along the earth''s veins and gather the evil spirits of Jiuquan. This evil spirit will become infinite vitality. This is that things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme.

 Chapter 451

    Nine springs converge in one place, evolving infinite vitality and nourishing all things in the world. Nine springs are indispensable. Even if there is one less of the eight springs, it can not derive vitality, but will only make turbid qi and evil Qi worse.


    Jiuquan is not only the destination of the evil spirit of heaven and earth, but also the source of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    When the cultivator reaches the level of earth immortals, he is cultivating nine springs. Nine springs are condensed at the mysterious door. Each spring corresponds to a realm. The nine springs of earth immortals are the same as the nine springs in the world.


    However, the nine springs of the earth immortals are the life spring of the cultivator and the vitality of a cultivator. If you can cultivate into the nine layers of the earth immortals, the nine springs converge and the cultivator rejuvenates, it is a small matter.


    Jiuquan is perfect and has infinite vitality in the body. Although it can''t live for a long time, it greatly prolongs the longevity. Living for tens of millions of years is not a problem.


    The same is true of the underground Jiuquan, which can not only promote the evolution of the world, but also make a world life longer. Even the world also has its own life and time limit.


    However, if one of the springs is destroyed, the nine springs are incomplete and cannot generate vitality, the whole metaphysical world will be filled with evil Qi and the creatures will be extinct. Over time, the world balance will be broken and will go to destruction.


    In other words, when the eight gods broke through, Yun 13''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened his eyes.


    "You, where is this?"


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Liu Xiaoli standing by her side, clutching her sexy chin and looking at him quietly.


    At this time, he found that this was a dark cave. There was a big umbrella over the cave. This was the qianluo umbrella.


    "Thirteen, you finally wake up!"


    Liu Xiaoli opened her eyes when she saw Yun 13. She immediately smiled with joy. She quickly stretched out her jade hand and pressed it on his shoulder and said, "take a rest first. I took you to find this cave. There is your thousand Luo umbrella to isolate the breath. Those monsters can''t feel it."


    Liu Xiaoli heard Yuji''s words and found the cave when she ran around.


    The cave is relatively hidden. There are no demons nearby. She has solved a few of them, so she took Yun 13 to settle down in the cave temporarily.


    Yun shisan frowned and consciously communicated with the eight door god Sha. He immediately knew everything that happened when he was sleeping from the memory of the eight door god Sha.


    "I''m fine!"


    Yun shisan sat up and found himself lying on a dry ground with a red blanket under him.


    Looking at the blanket, I could smell a faint fragrance of women from the blanket, and looked at Liu Xiaoli with complex eyes.


    In the memory of the eight door shensha, he already knew what happened after his deep sleep.


    This infatuated woman, under the crisis of the siege of demons, was not willing to give up herself.


    When he fled all the way, he would rather hurt himself than let him get a little hurt.


    This feeling is very sincere, infatuated and persistent.


    However, he suddenly felt that this feeling was very heavy.


    He didn''t know if they would come to an end, but he had begun to be afraid that he would hurt her.


    Fate makes people, he has his own love, but he has an emotional debt. This feeling is so persistent and holy, and there is a faint touch in his heart.


    However, he could not hurt Qi Luo, nor did he want to hurt the woman in front of him.


    But now he has no way to refuse useful words. He doesn''t know how many times he has declined.


    However, Liu Xiaoli is still the same.


    Yun shisan shook his head and left his complex thoughts behind. Suddenly, he grabbed Liu Xiaoli''s jade hand.


    With a gentle pull, I wanted to pull Liu Xiaoli over a little.


    However, I don''t know if Liu Xiaoli didn''t sit well, or she was numb for a long time and fell down to him.


    "Ah ~"


    Liu Xiaoli uttered a cry in her small mouth. She suddenly fell on Yun 13 and stared at Yun 13 with wide eyes.


    What''s this for? Is to


    Liu Xiaoli felt that there was a deer bumping in her heart, and a blush appeared on her pretty face. Her eyes were panic, expectation and fear.


    "Ten, thirteen, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? There''s no one else here. Don''t be afraid!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, be quick!"


    "Is it a little early?" Liu Xiaoli was shy.


    Cloud 13 said very seriously, "it''s late. It''s too late!"


    "No, let me see Qi Luo first. I know you love her. Although I love you, you are already Taoist lovers. I''m still a little late. I think I still respect her opinions. If she doesn''t agree, I can wait until the afterlife."


    Liu Xiaoli''s voice is getting lower and lower. However, it is difficult to hide the joy in her heart on her face. Yun shisan is very satisfied with her. At least she doesn''t decline her feelings.


    When Yun shisan heard the speech, a black line came out of his forehead and said, "what are you thinking? I''ll look at the wound behind you. It''s too late to deal with your wound!"


    He learned from the memory of the eight door shensha that when Liu Xiaoli ran away with her back, she met a very powerful demon on the road. She had to put him down and fight with the demon herself.


    However, in the battle, the devil suddenly killed him. She blocked the devil''s blow with her own body and hurt her back.


    That devil is not an ordinary devil. He not only has intelligence, but also uses war skills. His strength is faintly stronger than her. His evil spirit and evil spirit are even more unmatched by an ordinary devil.


    Liu Xiaoli blushed when she heard the speech. She felt hot. It turned out that she had misunderstood and showed a trace of loss in her eyes.


    "Don''t think about it. Deal with the wound first. Let time decide the messy things!" Yun shisan pulled Liu Xiaoli up and turned her back.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoli had changed into a new dress. Yun shisan frowned and said, "let me have a look!"


    Liu Xiaoli nodded shyly, pulled the skirt and let it loose a little. Then her jade hand fell on her neck and slowly pulled the collar down to the two halves of her shoulder, revealing her white and delicate skin.


    Even if the light in the cave was dark, it could not block the cultivator''s sight, and could not cover up the light emitted from her white jade skin.


    Yun shisan looked at Liu Xiaoli''s jade back. The delicate and smooth jade back seemed to exude a special charm, which was attractive.


    She took a deep breath, stretched out her hand and pulled her clothes down a little. There was a ferocious wound under the strap of her bra, which was scratched by a sharp thorn, and there was a terrible breath on it.


    "Why don''t you heal the wound? The wound has begun to fester. If time drags on..."


    Yun shisan didn''t go on. She learned from the memory of the eight door shensha that her wound had been in the past three days. Now, the wound had begun to fester, and the skin nearby had been corroded and dark.


    Liu Xiaoli recovered from her complex mind and said weakly, "I tried, but there was no result. I expelled the evil spirit every time, but there was always a ray that could not be expelled completely."


    "Well, this evil spirit is unusual. I''ll expel your evil spirit now. You can use your skills to heal your wounds!"


    As Yun shisan said this, he gently pressed the palm of his hand on Liu Xiaoli''s wound and began to work hard to suck out the evil Qi.


    There is no evil spirit that can not be solved by the eight door god evil spirit. Now, the power of the eight door god evil spirit has long been not evil spirit, but robbery.


    If there is evil Qi that can''t be solved by the eight door gods, then use the king respecting skill, which has given him a gluttonous physique. It''s not too much to say that he is a human gluttonous.


    If it doesn''t work, there is also the foundation building object in waidantian, that big stone tablet, all on it are robbery force, just evil spirit, and it is slag in front of robbery force.


    In a moment, Yun shisan had cleaned up all the evil spirits of Liu Xiaoli''s wound, pulled her clothes and said, "you can heal her first!"


    I got up from the ground and thought about it. I don''t know what happened to others. A trace of melancholy appeared in my eyes.


    Waving his hand, he took out the carriage from the Xuanji hall. Although the carriage at this time still looks like a carriage, it can no longer be regarded as a carriage. There is no need to pull the big horse. It may be more suitable to say that it is a copper carriage.


    Turning to Liu Xiaoli, he said, "it will take you some time to heal. The ground is cold. Get in the car."


    Liu Xiaoli nodded. The cultivator didn''t say that the ground was cold, but she still entered the carriage.


    Yun shisan also entered the carriage together. However, Liu Xiaoli was on the first floor, but he went up to the second floor.


    His mind sank into the wonderful gate, found the blue sky, and directly asked, "old man, it''s already in Fengquan. Where do you think the spirit of Fengquan is?"


    He didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment. The evil spirit of this place was nothing to him. It was like a fish in water, but it still had a great impact on Liu Xiaoli and them.


    The key is that although he is not afraid of evil spirit, his cultivation strength is not enough.


    If you can find the spirit of Fengquan first and improve your combat power, it will be easier to find someone. If you find someone, you will find a way to leave here.


    Qingtian said, "Jiuquan is the lifeblood of the earth, and the spirit of Jiuquan will not take shape. You know that if you get a wisp and condense Fengquan in the dead door of the wonderful gate, you can have the combat power of Fengquan territory."


    Yun shisan frowned and said in a deep voice, "I know, but am I asking the same question as you answered?"


    "It matters, it matters!"


    Qingtian Shan smiled and continued: "the spirit of the nine springs does not change shape, so it''s not difficult to find it. It''s not easy to say it''s simple. According to the local context here, there is the spirit of Fengquan in the place with the strongest evil spirit!"


    Yun shisan understands that the spirit of Fengquan is the spirit of the earth vein contained in Fengquan. It''s really not difficult.


    However, the difficulty is that here is Fengquan, and there are demons everywhere. Moreover, the stronger the evil spirit is, the stronger the strength of demons will be. Now he doesn''t know how strong the strongest demons here are.


    Yun shisan took a breath and scolded, "you are really a pit. What a big pit. How can I find this strength? If I could do it again, I would never find Jiuquan."


    Qingtian patted Yun shisan on the shoulder and said in a tone that I was optimistic about you: "this is also an opportunity for you. It''s not clear how the strength of this demon is, but young people should have a little passion. How can they practice when they are dead?"

 Chapter 452

    "You have the blessing of six Ding and six Jia, the karma fire red lotus, and the green moon infusing Xuanli. Kill it. I have a secret method to pass on to you. You first kill from the low strength outside. This secret method needs the cultivation of these demons."


    "Secret method?"


    Cloud thirteen had a play when he heard it. However, it was not easy for him to take out something. How could he miss such an opportunity? He glanced and said, "how can one do? At least four or five!"


    "There''s only one, do you like it or not!" Qingtian turned around and didn''t want to see this guy who can advance an inch.


    Yun shisan was capable. He took the chance and said: "three, no less. You think you still need to rely on me to survive. If I hang up, don''t you finish the same? Three, three secrets are good. Don''t you need more."


    Qingtian thought for a while and said, "two, two at most. You know, you can''t chew too much. You already have a lot of magic powers. You can make good use of your magic powers, which is enough for you to use for a lifetime."


    "Deal!"


    Yun shisan''s mouth shows a sly smile of successful conspiracy. Originally, two are his plans, and he doesn''t need more. As long as they are strong secret skills, two are enough.


    He also understood that his own magic power would not be worse than others. What was worse was his cultivation, which limited the power of magic power and made him unable to play.


    "Let''s talk about the first one. In fact, the one I passed on to you is not a secret method. It''s a field. Let you cultivate it into a field!"


    "Domain? Isn''t that only celestial beings can cultivate?"


    He heard that Mu Yuchen said that when he reached the celestial level, he could use the law to form a field. At that time, the battle was different. It was basically to use the field to fight with supernatural powers.


    Of course, the skills are OK, but not close combat. This is the battle at the celestial level. The field can only be owned at the celestial level.


    Qingtian lost his hands behind him and said with his nostrils facing the sky: "yes, this is the field that can be condensed at the immortal level. However, I can let you have the field in advance. It''s just that the field is not as powerful as the immortal''s field. It depends on your accomplishments!"


    "How?"


    Yun''s thirteenth face is excited. This is a field that can only be owned by the immortal level. It can be owned by him in advance. Can it not be exciting?


    Qingtian looked up and looked around at the wonderful gate and said faintly: "in addition to the law, the field of celestial cohesion is the ability to use the mysterious gate. However, it can only reach the level of celestial beings.


    Your numerous wonderful gates are different from the mysterious gates. The numerous wonderful gates are your external elixir field, which can let you have the field in advance.


    As for the field, you should first know that the field is actually a special space, which is constructed by using the rules of your own understanding.


    However, with the help of the mysterious door, this space can condense many laws, release them through the mysterious door, and form a special field, so as to manipulate everything in the field.


    Generally speaking, your accomplishments are not enough. First, you don''t understand the rules enough, and then you can''t affect the outside world through the mysterious door.


    However, your wonderful gate is also a special space. Your wonderful gate happens to be your outer alchemy field. This is actually a ready-made field, but it is different from others'' field. This is your field and your outer alchemy field. "


    Yun shisan is a little confused. After listening for a long time, it seems that the old guy didn''t say what to do?


    "I probably understand what you said, but what should I do?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Your wonderful door is Wai Dan Tian. You don''t have to be so troublesome. You can directly present Wai Dan Tian around you and affect the space around you."


    "That won''t work!"


    What did Yun shisan think it was? It turned out to be so. He had thought about it for a long time, but he rejected it.


    Not why, just because there are many secrets in the wonderful gates, such as the strange gate array, the eight gate shensha, the karma fire red lotus, and the big stone tablet, which are all his secrets.


    If you take the wonderful gate as a field, it is easy to be spied. He is not used to being seen naked, unless that person is his own woman.


    "No, I''d rather not be in this field. I can''t show all the wonderful doors. It''s not impossible for you to think about it, but you can''t make this idea." Yun Shiyi''s face was firm.


    Qingtian bowed his head and pondered. Yun shisan''s worry was not unreasonable, but it was inappropriate. At least it was not suitable to do so before he grew up.


    After thinking about it, he said: "in that case, just take a step back. The same thing is to take Wai Dantian as the field. However, it doesn''t need to be present, but just as the core of the field. The power of Wai Dantian directly affects the Qi field around him, changes the environment and controls a world through the Qi field."


    Yun shisan pondered for a moment and said, "it''s OK, but the power of the wonderful gates is not strong enough. Can this affect the main world?"


    Qingtian nodded and said, "it''s going to be a little troublesome. It requires you to accumulate huge power in the gate of all wonders. Although your eight gate gods can''t break through now, you can arrange a powerful array in the gate of all wonders.


    You should know more about the array than I do. As long as you arrange an array that can simulate the operation of heaven and earth and make the wonderful gate develop towards one heaven and earth, you can gather more powerful forces. At that time, if you shake the one-day space of the big heaven and earth with the power of the small heaven and earth, the field will not be a problem. "


    "Star array on Sunday?"


    Yun shisan''s first thought was to think of this array. It''s not a problem to make the wonderful gate evolve towards the world. His strange gate array plate originally has eight trigrams. Eight trigrams include heaven and earth, and eight trigrams are the world.


    However, this heaven and earth lacks the chain of laws regulating heaven and earth, which makes heaven and earth incomplete. However, he doesn''t understand so many laws. It must be impossible to rely on laws.


    That''s the only array. The sky and stars array is just right.


    "However, these wonderful doors are based on evil Qi and robbery. Can they become a world?"


    "Yes, why not? Who says that all worlds are balanced between yin and Yang? Some worlds have only one main rule, which is not the same as the world, but such a world is not suitable for living creatures.


    You want a powerful fighting means, not a world that can generate creatures. Don''t you have a mysterious door if you want such a world? In the future, if your cultivation reaches such a level, the mysterious door will evolve into a normal world.


    What''s more, you''re not a real world, just a field. You can''t open up a real world now. "


    Qingtian doesn''t know how many years it has existed. Naturally, it is well-informed. There are thousands of worlds in the heavens. Why is it strange? Some worlds are a huge ocean. That is the world of water rules. There are no other creatures except some mutant creatures suitable for all water.


    There are still many such worlds, which are very extreme. Only a world in which Yin and yang are balanced and the five elements are mutually reinforcing can be suitable for people to live in.


    However, although it is extreme, it is also very terrible. If cloud 13 can develop the wonderful gate towards the extreme world and grow up, its combat power is absolutely terrible.


    What''s more, all his wonderful doors are for cultivating robbery power.


    The blue sky can imagine that if cloud 13 can become the realm of saints, at that time, the wonderful gate can evolve into an extreme world, which is a world of power. At that time, who dares to compete in the world of heaven?


    Qingtian is definitely not bad hearted. He is really good for Yun 13. He and Yun 13 are prosperous and lose everything.


    His only wish is to make Yun 13 a trembling existence in the world of the heavens.


    "Then do as you say!"


    Yun shisan thought about it and agreed. After all, if you try, there will be no loss. What''s more, the cultivation of Zhongmiao gate is robbery power, which is doomed to be impossible to evolve into a normal world.


    Qingtian smiled, nodded and said, "believe me, but the big array of stars on the sky can''t be arranged with ordinary things. The underground world is full of evil Qi. You should absorb enough evil Qi cohesion array.


    Of course, it''s just that the absorption of Tuina is too slow, and the plunder is relatively fast. I''ll help you at that time. Now let''s talk about the second secret method. This is the real secret method. "


    "What secret method?" Yun shisan was curious.


    "Killing God is a real secret, but it is only suitable for large-scale battles like underground space. It happens that you have the heart to kill and can practice killing God.


    The most important part of this secret method is the heart of killing. You already have it. I will teach you the method of cultivation later.


    The cultivation of killing God is to kill every living creature, demon, etc. their dead spirit will be condensed into your arms. When you kill thousands, you will be able to give a powerful blow and ignore any defense... "


    "So powerful, is this to accumulate anger?" Yun shisan smashed the shed. This secret method is really suitable for large-scale combat, no, it is suitable for large-scale slaughter.


    "What''s the value of anger? It''s death!"


    Qingtian didn''t know what Yun shisan was thinking. He thought he didn''t listen carefully. He patted him on the forehead and continued: "this is the secret law of the Shura royal family. However, I''m afraid no one in the Shura family will know it now. It has long been lost. In ancient times, there was a Tianjiao in the Shura world who practiced the killing God chop.


    At first, he was only the ninth most important heaven realm of immortals, but he directly killed a saint realm with "killing God". Do you know how he did it?


    He has been killing, but his "killing God cut" has never been used. No one knows how much dead spirit he has condensed. His whole arm is black and purple, and even half of his body turns red.


    However, when he released the killing God chop, the sage couldn''t even struggle. He was wiped out in an instant. He was scared and didn''t even have the chance of reincarnation. After that, someone heard that the Shura Tianjiao created such a secret skill as killing God chop. "


    "Come on, come on, pass it to me. Don''t dally!"


    Cloud thirteen knows that this is a good thing. Although it is not anger value, people who have played the game know that the second kill the full screen when a big move is released. There is no natural reason without practicing such a secret skill.


    Not to mention the accumulation of death, his arms will turn black. Even if he turns black, the darker the better. African blacks can do it. He has understood that the darker the stronger.

 Chapter 453

    Qingtian pointed at yunshisan''s eyebrows and passed the secret method of "killing God and cutting" to him. He smiled and said, "see for yourself, this secret method is not so easy to practice. First, gather a seal on your arm, and then obtain death Qi through killing. Quench and refine it into a seal space. See for yourself."


    Yun shisan can''t wait to check the secret method taught by Qingtian. This seal is not so easy. It needs blood essence to outline it with the secret method.


    Don''t worry about this blood essence. In this underground world, in addition to the demons bred by magic Qi, this demon head has no blood essence, but some creatures have blood essence because of the infection and variation of magic Qi and evil Qi.


    However, cloud 13 has better, that is, Phoenix real blood and golden dragon blood. However, if you choose one of the two, he prefers Phoenix real blood.


    Those Phoenix real blood comes from the Phoenix homing and Phoenix Tianxiang of the Tianfeng family. They are all strong immortals and have passed nirvana. Such Phoenix real blood is more suitable than Golden Dragon blood.


    The Phoenix''s real blood contains the power of Nirvana, which is not comparable to the Golden Dragon''s blood.


    If it is strong, it is natural that gold dragon blood is stronger.


    However, it is also necessary to harden the arm to practice the killing God chop. Although the dead Qi is stored in the seal space, the strength of the right arm is also very important.


    Quenching the arm or sealing the dead breath will inevitably cause some damage to the arm. The resilience of golden dragon blood is not as good as Phoenix real blood. Although it only contains a trace of Nirvana, it is not comparable to golden dragon blood.


    Yun shisan communicated with Bai Yuchan in the Qiwen space on his right arm and asked, "Xiaobai, your Qiwen space is on my right arm, but I want to practice killing God on my right arm. Will this affect you? Do you want to move a nest!"


    He wants to practice "killing God chop" in his right hand after careful consideration. He usually uses weapons in his right hand at this time of fighting. Practicing in his right arm can make him give better play to "killing God chop".


    I''m worried about Xiaobai. After all, Xiaobai''s Qiwen space is also in his right arm. This practice of killing God can''t affect Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai opened his eyes in Qiwen space, shook Toad''s head and said, "no, Qiwen space is also an independent space, which will not have an impact. You may have some unexpected joy when you practice killing God chop. My healing power may play some role when you harden your arm.


    In addition, because of me, your one arm is whiter than the other, and the two arms are somewhat uncoordinated. If you condense the dead gas, your arm will become. Maybe my strength and dead gas can neutralize the color of your arm. "


    "Well, pay attention. If you have any influence on me when I practice killing God, please tell me in time."


    As for the color of the arm, after signing a symbiotic contract with Xiaobai, Xiaobai settled in his right arm, the arm became snow-white, whiter than women, which made women envy and envy.


    The practice of "killing God cut", with the condensation of death, the arm will turn black, which may really neutralize the color of the arm and return to normal.


    However, he doesn''t care whether it can be recovered or what color it has become. He cares more about power. He is not unloved and doesn''t lack women''s edge. Why should a big man look so good?


    What he needs is strength. As for the color of his right hand, it''s better to return to normal. However, he can''t and doesn''t care, even if he turns black all over.


    Yun shisan glanced at the secret method taught by Qingtian, took out the Phoenix''s real blood, ran the cultivation secret method of killing God, and gathered a mysterious force on his right arm.


    The meridians of the right arm are connected with the eight odd meridians of the whole body, and can not circulate alone. What he has to do is to make a separate circulation on the right arm.


    However, this single cycle will not connect the eight odd meridians, which requires other means. It is impossible to create a new context cycle by yourself.


    Therefore, only through the seal trace, let the seal trace replace the vein. It can be seen that the seal is not only as simple as accumulating dead space, but also a complete circulation system.


    Yun shisan directly measured the inclination of half of his body, soaked the whole arm in a bucket containing Phoenix''s real blood, operated the secret method of killing God to condense Phoenix''s real blood on his arm to form a seal pattern.


    This Phoenix real blood is not as much as the golden dragon blood. He was extravagant for a while when he cultivated 50 jade bamboos at Yuzhu peak. He has never used Phoenix real blood.


    At this time, it was a luxury to practice "killing God and beheading". The Phoenix didn''t have much real blood. This bucket was only half of what he had left.


    A phoenix doesn''t have much real blood. It doesn''t look like a dragon. It can put several buckets.


    However, the arm immersed in the Phoenix real blood feels hot, as if the whole arm was burned. The breath of the living attribute in the Phoenix real blood is very strong. His immersion is like putting his hand into the magma.


    "Thirteen, what are you doing?"


    I don''t know when Liu Xiaoli poked her head out.


    But Liu Xiaoli has finished healing. She calculates the time. After two days, she hasn''t seen Yun 13. She wants to see what he is doing, but doesn''t want to disturb him.


    This just quietly came to the second floor of the carriage. Just looking at the probe, I saw that Yun''s thirteen face was in pain, half of his body fell on a bucket, and the plasma in the bucket was rolling.


    Surprised, her first thought was that yun13 had an accident and shed so much blood.


    Liu Xiaoli came in quickly and stretched out her hand to help Yun 13.


    At this time, he had reached the last moment to gather the seal. When he saw Liu Xiaoli coming in, he could only gently shake his head, bite his teeth and whisper, "it''s all right. I''m practicing a secret method. This is Phoenix real blood. You can watch it, but you can''t disturb me!"


    Liu Xiaoli smelled the speech, and her hand stretched out to Yun shisan''s arm stopped in the air. Liu Mei frowned and said, "what secret method do you practice? You have to practice with blood?"


    Her first thought was that Yun 13 practiced evil Dharma, no matter it was Phoenix real blood or anything, but all the right secret Dharma was not practiced with blood.


    On thinking of this, he immediately said anxiously, "thirteen, no matter what happens, don''t go astray. You''re practicing evil Dharma. Stop!"


    Liu Xiaoli said and reached out to cloud 13 to pull him up.


    "Roll ~"


    Yun shisan roared. At this time, it was a critical moment for cultivation, and absolutely could not be interrupted.


    What''s the matter with this woman?


    Doesn''t she know that cultivation can''t be disturbed?


    Liu Xiaoli was suddenly yelled by Yun 13 and was stunned. In her impression, she had never seen such Yun 13 in her previous life or this life.


    What hurt her more was that he said "get out".


    The eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of crystal, the deep feeling of love, perhaps this is the feeling.


    However, she didn''t want to see Yun 13 go astray. She said tearfully, "I really don''t want you to go astray. Your talent is the best I''ve ever seen. Why do you need to practice evil magic and stop? Please."


    At this time, a blood light broke out in the bucket. Yun13 was happy. Where could he care for Liu Xiaoli, he immediately stopped working and took his hand out of the bucket.


    I saw that the bloody lines on his right arm were intertwined into a blood net, extending from his arm to the palm. These blood nets were like tiny veins.


    Yun shisan looked at this arm and nodded happily. The pain of these two days was not in vain.


    I tried to run the secret of killing God. It seemed that there was a stream of blood on these Taoist patterns, but after a moment, the seal Taoist pattern disappeared into my hand and there was no trace.


    After collecting the remaining Phoenix real blood in the bucket, he turned to Liu Xiaoli and said coldly, "you have been reborn. I don''t know whether you are simple or stupid. What kind of secret method is evil because of the secret method cultivated with blood, so is it evil?"?


    Or did I kill people, or did I destroy the world?


    In this world, good and evil are not in magic, but in people''s heart, people''s heart, understand? And who told you that I practice evil magic?


    Now, I seem to vaguely understand why Ling Feng is willing to keep a cold palace. He waits for someone because of a slim hope in his heart, but he doesn''t choose to marry you.


    Because you are really not as good as her, her kindness is no less than you. She has a virgin heart, but she never blindly determines the definition of a thing. She is more calm and wise.


    I know your mind, but we really won''t have results. You don''t have to waste time with me, really. "


    Liu Xiaoli could no longer control the tears in the corners of her eyes. They flowed down like a spring. The jade hand covered her mouth and wept. She turned and ran down the second floor and out of the carriage.


    Cloud 13 looked at Liu Xiaoli''s back and felt something bad in her heart.


    But sooner or later, he didn''t blame her much. He just wanted to take the opportunity to take a heavy dose of medicine to see if he could break her mind.


    He also knows that Liu Xiaoli''s mind is not so easy to extinguish. It has persisted for tens of thousands of years. The two reincarnation emotions are intertwined and reshape her original heart on the way of asking questions. Is it so easy to break.


    But, after all, try it. If it goes on like this, it will only hurt her.


    His heart only belongs to Miaoyu, the yuqiluo he loves, not Liu Xiaoli.


    Liu Xiaoli''s feelings for him will not bear fruit. He just wants to take the opportunity to break her mind.


    As for whether he can succeed or not is another matter. At least he has made a clear statement and he has worked hard.


    Liu Xiaoli got out of the carriage and didn''t go far. She squatted down at the cave mouth and buried her head between her legs.


    At this moment, her heart was a little messy.


    Listening to what Yun shisan said, her heart was as painful as a needle. That feeling suffocated her.


    After a while, she didn''t see Yun 13 coming out. She stood up and walked out of the cave in despair.


    After Liu Xiaoli left the cave, she walked forward aimlessly. She didn''t know where she wanted to go. At the moment, she just felt confused in her heart.


    Her remolded original heart has wavered and has a faint tendency to collapse.

 Chapter 454

    Her remolded original heart has wavered and has a faint tendency to collapse.


    She thought she could love someone without care and selflessness. She thought she could love each other consistently and unreservedly whether the other party loved herself or not.


    However, Yun shisan''s attitude makes her wake up. Sometimes love is not that you don''t care about who is in each other''s heart.


    Love is not that you can love someone without asking for gain or loss.


    It''s your right to love who you want. There''s nothing wrong with that. However, such love imposed on a person who doesn''t need it will only disgust people.


    Such love, no matter how deep you love, the other party doesn''t need it, it will only make the other party hate you more.


    She doesn''t know whether the persistence in previous life and this life is right or wrong?


    She didn''t know whether she would love it or not, but it seemed that she wanted it very much in her heart, but she had no courage.


    Liu Xiaoli walked and didn''t even know how far she had gone. The strength of the demons she met along the way was not strong. All of them were blown up by her whip.


    Even she didn''t know where she had gone. When she wanted to look back, she couldn''t find her way back.


    "What? What now?"


    Liu Xiaoli looked anxious. When she just left, she was as upset as a knife. She walked aimlessly and didn''t remember the route.


    However, in this underground world where it is extremely difficult to identify the direction, even if she remembers the route, it is extremely difficult to find it back. What''s more, at that time, she didn''t want to remember these at all. She went wherever she went.


    I also fought with many demons along the way. I don''t know the direction for a long time. It''s impossible to find it back.


    There are many similar areas here. Whether it is vegetation or ground, they are almost the same. If you don''t pay attention, they are almost the same. After being eroded by evil Qi and evil Qi, they are all dark.


    "No, I must go back. His accomplishments are the only way to understand the Tao realm. It''s not enough to protect himself. It''s all my fault. It''s too childish."


    Liu Xiaoli blamed herself very much. If she wasn''t so childish, she wouldn''t leave the cave.


    If you weren''t childish, you wouldn''t care about those words.


    After this period of calm, she only knew that she loved him. Since she loved him, why should she care too much? She didn''t even care whether he loved him or not. Why should she care what he said?


    "No, Yun thirteen is not such a person. He won''t be like this!"


    Liu Xiaoli is not stupid. She doesn''t say it in her previous life. It''s too far away. It''s this life. In this short time of contact and understanding of his usual rumors, he won''t be angry with the people around him.


    But


    "He certainly wants to refuse my affection, but I love him willingly. What does it matter whether he loves me or not? He doesn''t have to be angry with me, which shows..."


    Thinking of this, Liu Xiaoli showed a trace of joy. Yun shisan rushed her attitude, which explained some things.


    Only when his heart has begun to waver, he fell into emotional entanglement and didn''t know how to deal with it for a time. This is to cut the mess quickly.


    This shows that he still has his own in mind.


    If Yun shisan doesn''t care about her at all, it doesn''t matter to her. Why do you treat her like this?


    Liu Xiaoli wanted to understand this, and her heart was even more anxious. She was childish and left the cave.


    Yun shisan''s cultivation is too low. What should I do if I encounter a demon?


    Liu Xiaoli thought more and more anxious. With her vague memory, she turned her head and ran towards the future, hoping to return to the cave earlier and find the people she was thinking about.


    "Sha Sha ~"


    At this time, there was a "rustling" sound in front. The sound was a little urgent. It was obvious that a demon came towards him.


    Listen to the sound, this is not the devil''s head bred by evil Qi, but the devil eroded and mutated by evil Qi and evil Qi.


    Without waiting for her to think more, a behemoth appeared in front of her.


    "Scorpion? Such a big scorpion? And at least it has the strength of cold spring!"


    Liu Xiaoli was surprised. The Scorpion was the size of a wing room. In particular, the two big pliers held high were like two big iron pliers. There were some sharp spikes like sawteeth on the inside of the pliers, and the cold light flickered.


    The tail is like a whip, which is full of barbs, especially the barb at the end. It is like a huge sickle, flashing purple and black light. It seems to contain highly toxic.


    The scorpion looked at Liu Xiaoli with green eyes, opened her big mouth and exposed several sharp fangs, which was very ferocious.


    Liu Xiaoli''s mind is full of cloud 13 now. She is so anxious that she doesn''t want to entangle with it at all. She flashes and wants to bypass the scorpion.


    "Whew ~"


    Unexpectedly, the scorpion seemed to be faster and stopped in front of her in an instant.


    The scorpion didn''t wait for Liu Xiaoli to dodge again. With a big mouth, a dark purple poisonous arrow spewed out of her mouth and shot at her.


    "Beast, if you want to die, you can do it!"


    Liu Xiaoli didn''t want to entangle with it, but it seemed impossible. In her anger, the jade hand turned and the whip in her hand drew a circle.


    A dark light intertwined in the circle to block the poisonous arrow.


    After blocking the poisonous arrow, the whip immediately straightens when it is thrown. The garden is like a long sword, and a sword is intended to circulate in the whip.


    "Whew ~"


    Take the whip as a sword and stab it into the scorpion''s eye.


    However, the long whip was blocked by the scorpion''s lifting pliers, and the long whip fell on the pliers.


    However, Liu Xiaoli used a long whip instead of a long sword. She saw that the long whip was soft and the garden between the whips was like a tricky poisonous snake. She bypassed the pliers and continued to stab it in the eye.


    "Woo ~"


    The scorpion suddenly hissed. The next moment, a dark purple force burst out from its body, and a miasma enveloped Liu Xiaoli.


    In the face of the scorpion''s miasma, Liu Xiaoli can only abandon the scorpion, draw back her whip and retreat rapidly towards the rear.


    At this time, she has felt several strong breath coming here. If she continues to entangle with scorpions like this, she will be besieged by demons.


    A scorpion, she is not afraid. However, if she falls into a siege, it is difficult to get out. She can feel that the strength of the coming demon is not below her.


    His eyes twinkled and he scolded angrily: "beast, do you really think I can''t use magic power? Can''t use Lingbao?"


    She doesn''t want to use magic powers, just to reduce consumption, but now she doesn''t care much.


    The mysterious force in the body runs wildly and condenses towards the long whip. At this time, the long whip in the hand seems to be alive. The long whip rolls out and rises in the air.


    "Ow ~"


    There was a sudden sound of dragon singing on the whip. The next moment, the whole whip turned into a blue dragon. The dragon was moving in the air.


    "Ow ~"


    Suddenly, the blue dragon opened its big mouth and shot down at the scorpion.


    Seeing this, the scorpion waved his pair of pliers to meet the blue dragon without fear.


    However, when the blue dragon approached the scorpion''s double pliers, the dragon head suddenly turned and the long dragon body suddenly fell on the scorpion.


    "Boom..."


    The dragon body garden was like a big knife, which fiercely split on a pair of pliers of the scorpion.


    "Click, click..."


    A pair of huge pliers like gold and iron broke inch by inch under the dragon body of the dragon. After the pliers broke, the dragon body continued to split towards the scorpion''s head.


    "Boom..."


    The Scorpion was split and flew out, smashed heavily on the big tree behind it, and smashed a big tree the size of a bucket.


    However, the scorpion certainly didn''t die. The scorpion in the cold spring is not so easy to die. Serious injury is inevitable. After breaking the tree, he hit a big pit on the ground and couldn''t get up for a while.


    Liu Xiaoli takes back her magic power. The blue dragon turns into a whip again. She doesn''t even look at the scorpion that can''t afford to fall to the ground. At this time, what she wants to see most is Yun 13. Where is she still thinking about whether it''s dead or not.


    However, just as she was about to leave, a sharp cold shot at her from a distance.


    The pink dress danced meandering, Miaoman''s body twisted and twinkled, avoided the cold awn, threw himself into the air and left.


    "Whew ~"


    Another cold light came and slowed her down. The next moment, four demons appeared in her four directions, blocking her way away.


    The four demons were different from what she saw. The four demons were similar to the red hair demons, but they had a pair of dark horns on their foreheads.


    The horns are somewhat like ox horns, but they are similar in shape and different in size. Their two horns are only the length of fingers, the size of two fingers, sharp corners and flashing cold light.


    Even without looking at the strength, it can be seen that the demon with double horns is certainly stronger than the red hair demon without horns. No, this may need to be confirmed, but the status of the horn demon with horns must be higher than those red hair demons.


    In addition to these four demons, countless demons came here. However, some of these demons were black hair demons and some were red hair demons.


    At this time, a horned devil spit out: "human, you dare to break into the territory of Tianmo clan!"


    "Can you speak?"


    Liu Xiaoli was surprised that the Horned Demons could speak. Obviously, their wisdom was not comparable to that of the red haired demons.


    Moreover, looking at the strength of several Horned Demons, each is a cold spring, which is the same as her cultivation.


    However, the horned devil has four heads. It is said that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. In addition, the horned devil has high intelligence and must be above those black haired demons and red haired demons.


    At this time, she was surrounded by many demons. If so many were commanded by these corner demons, it would be even more terrible. The demons with command and a plate of loose sand are completely two concepts.


    She also has a very big disadvantage, that is, she has consumed her Xuanli, and it is not so easy to supplement. These demons can absorb evil Qi and evil Qi to supplement, but she can''t, and she can''t afford the war of consumption.


    When the devil heard the speech, his eyes showed a touch of disdain and said, "why can''t I speak? You humans will, we will!"


    "Since you can talk, you can kill whatever you want, fight whatever you want. Don''t talk nonsense." Liu Xiaoli''s whip shakes. Today, surrounded by demons, it''s impossible to be kind.

 Chapter 455

    She didn''t expect to reason with these demons. She couldn''t communicate. It was a delusion to reason with a group of demons.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t see my beloved again before I died.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t have run out at that time. She was childish. It seems that there is a big gap between her and the person in his heart.


    At this time, the horned devil said, "it''s up to you whether you want to fight or not, and we won''t kill you!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Xiaoli has some hoodwinks. Will these demons be kind?


    She didn''t expect these Horned Demons to explain to her, but she heard one of them say, "since you have come, we just want to save our partner. As long as you become our partner and our people."


    "Friends? People?"


    Liu Xiaoli looked puzzled and asked, "can you make it clear?"


    One of the Horned Demons seemed a little happy and said, "no one has come for a long time. Today we can have another clan, still a woman. We are in a good mood. Let me tell you, do you know our origin?"


    Liu Xiaoli nodded and said, "you are demons bred by the Qi of demons and evil spirits here."


    "Ha ha..."


    The four Horned Demons laughed wildly together, which made Liu Xiaoli a little confused. Liu Mei frowned and asked, "isn''t it?"


    A horned devil pointed to the black hair demons and red hair demons around him and said, "they are, we are not. They are just condensed by adults using the Qi of heavenly demons and the evil Qi here, in order to derive some people. You come in from the outside, you should know where this is.


    Trapped in this place, we can''t get out and communicate with the demon world. There are few people. It''s very boring. Adults want to use the spirit of demons to nourish some people. Unfortunately, they failed.


    As for the use of evil Qi, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Anyway, you will soon be our people. Using evil Qi is to see some people breed with mixed evil Qi. Maybe you can get out of here and return to the demon world with the help of evil Qi, but you also failed. "


    "So it is!"


    Liu Xiaoli finally understood that these red hair demons and black hair demons were experimental or failed, but they were only black hair demons and red hair demons.


    "What about you? You said, you are not bred by the spirit of demons and evil spirits here. What is your origin?"


    Since the other party is not in a hurry to start, let''s talk nonsense together. Anyway, it''s already like this. If we can understand some, we may have vitality if we delay the time.


    To live, no one chooses to die.


    "Our origin, in fact, we are also Terrans, you know? As a Terran, you should know better that there is a devil in everyone''s heart, which is what you call the heart devil.


    Some people are firm in humanity and can hold down the demons, while others can''t, but no matter which one, do you know what will happen to the demons after you fall? "


    Liu Xiaoli didn''t even think about it. She blurted out: "when people die, everything is empty!"


    "Do you believe it?" a horned devil asked.


    Do you believe it?


    Liu Xiaoli doesn''t know how to answer. When people die, everything is empty. For ordinary people, it is absolutely believed.


    However, for practitioners, it seems difficult to be convinced. Practitioners know more than ordinary people. As long as they are not scared, there is the possibility of reincarnation.


    Moreover, practitioners pay attention to cause and effect, the cause of this life and the fruit of the afterlife, which all show that people can''t really empty everything after death, unless they are scared.


    Seeing Liu Xiaoli''s hesitation, the horned devil smiled and said, "look, you don''t even believe yourself!"


    Liu Xiaoli nodded and said, "well, go on!"


    He had to admit that sometimes, when people die, not everything can be regarded as not happening, not people die empty.


    "As I just said, there is a devil in everyone''s heart. No matter whether a person can suppress the devil in his heart before he dies, do you know what will happen to the devil after he dies?"


    The horned devil didn''t expect Liu Xiaoli to answer. After a pause, he continued: "you don''t know, but I''m in a good mood today. I can tell you that before that, you have to understand what the devil in the people''s heart is.


    Just said, the devil in the heart is the heart devil, and the heart devil is the condensation of all negative dark forces such as sin, desire and lust in the heart.


    After some people die, the demons in their hearts will disappear, which is true for most people.


    However, for some people with deep obsession, their obsession will be combined with the mind devil to make the mind devil immortal. After leaving the body, such mind devil will enter the heaven devil world, incarnate into the heaven devil and obtain the body of the heaven devil.


    However, there is an exception to the heavenly demons. They will not obtain the body of the heavenly demons, that is, the invisible heavenly demons, which are also the most terrible existence in the heavenly demon world. This kind of thing is rare. "


    "That''s how the demons came from. So it''s right that you used to be a human race. Are you derived like this?" Liu Xiaoli was a little surprised. This was the first time she heard about the origin of the demons, even in her previous life.


    "The devil doesn''t have the ability to breed himself. However, all the spirits in the world have heart demons. As long as they have heavy thoughts and deep sins, they can provide a continuous new force for the devil world, but we are different from the above.


    We didn''t enter the world of heavenly demons and couldn''t get the body of heavenly demons. Our current body is the original body. Adults are releasing us from the bottom of human heart, and then occupy the body. After the transformation of the power of heavenly demons, we have become the body of heavenly demons.


    The adult said that our body can not be compared with the real body of heavenly demons. It can be regarded as the body of pseudo heavenly demons, and there is a big gap between our body and the real body of heavenly demons.


    However, we, such a pseudo demon body, have the ability that a real demon body does not have, that is, reproduction. We can also combine and reproduce. However, our fertility is much lower, which can not be compared with the human race, or even more difficult than the dragon race. "


    The horned devil didn''t reserve at all and told Liu Xiaoli everything about them. Maybe it was a win. There was no scruples.


    "Who is your adult?"


    Liu Xiaoli asked in her heart. It was not the first time she heard the horn demon mention this so-called "adult".


    This question made the horned devil hesitate. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you for the time being. When you become one of us, you can see adults. However, I can tell you that adults are real demons from the world of heavenly demons."


    "How strong are your adults?"


    "It can''t be said that as long as it involves adults, you are not qualified to know now." the horned devil resolutely shook his head.


    Liu Xiaoli didn''t give up and asked, "that''s another question. Are you the most powerful existence here except you adults?"


    "No, our strength is only medium, and our life form is low. Of course, those black demons and red demons that breed evil Qi and evil Qi are not counted!" the horn demon didn''t hide this.


    It all understood what Liu Xiaoli was thinking. It was nothing more than to inquire into the reality here.


    However, it has enough confidence that this woman will become her own person.


    There is no need to worry about what will happen when Liu Xiaoli knows their strength.


    "So, aside from strength, you still have the division of life forms?" said Liu Xiaoli.


    "Of course, in the Tianmo clan, the life form determines the status, not the strength. The high ones have absolute suppression over the low ones. We have some transformed demons like us!"


    The horned devil pointed to the double horns above his forehead and continued: "the people who have just transformed have no horns. That kind of status is the lowest, and then there are black horns like us. We also have silver horns and gold horns, and the status of red horns is the highest, except adults, of course."


    Liu Xiaoli understands that strength does not represent status here. Only life forms determine the status. The higher the life forms are, the stronger the strength is. However, wisdom is definitely stronger than low-level life.


    However, after understanding this, she was shocked. It was just Fengquan, not the world of heavenly demons. There were so many divisions here, which showed that these heavenly demons had derived their own civilization here.


    This also reflects a problem from the side. There are a lot of demons here. Only when there are a large number can we have our own civilization.


    "So you still have to kill me. Only by killing me can you release my demons. However, although my obsession is very heavy, my demons are not strong and may not succeed."


    The horned devil shook his head and said, "no, first of all, releasing your demons here is absolutely successful. Second, we really have no intention of killing you, just releasing your demons.


    In a sense, your demons are also you, just your dark side. After releasing the demons, the demons will integrate with you and become a new you. "


    Liu Xiaoli was surprised. Swallowing is swallowing and merging. It''s so high sounding. If her will and spirit were swallowed by the heart devil, it''s impossible for her to want reincarnation. It''s really too cruel.


    "As you said, even if my demons come out and transform into heavenly demons, they are still the lowest life form. How arrogant my demons are and how willing they are to become your people. Don''t be delusional."


    Liu Xiaoli''s words are not only for horn demons, but also for herself and heart demons.


    She is not afraid of death, nor what kind of existence her demons will become, which has nothing to do with her.


    However, after the heart demon comes out, it will devour her spirit and will, so she can''t reincarnate. That''s what she''s afraid of.


    Can''t reincarnate, she can''t see her beloved again, which is what scares her.


    "Whether you like it or not, you will become our people here sooner or later. You can''t go out. It''s good to talk to you so much today, just to let you accept another yourself."


    The horned devil was a little fierce and weak. He was full of evil Qi, and the long sword in his hand shook gently. He had the posture of going to work if he didn''t agree.

 Chapter 456

    The other three Horned Demons are the same, but they seem to be afraid in their eyes.


    There was a dangerous smell on Liu Xiaoli. They didn''t know what it was. That''s why they didn''t do it for a long time.


    The four Horned Demons looked at each other. One of the Horned Demons waved to the surrounding demons and said sternly, "go!"


    "Then there''s nothing to say!"


    Liu Xiaoli saw that at the order of the horn devil, the demons around her swarmed in like a tide, and took the lead in throwing out a whip to blow up the demons close to her.


    When a steady stream of demons rushed to Liu Xiaoli, the four headed demons quietly retreated, but they still firmly occupied the four directions to prevent Liu Xiaoli from escaping.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    Liu Xiaoli danced with her two whips. Every time she danced, a demon was blasted and turned into a demon spirit again.


    Yi people dance alone, with red damask floating on their shoulders, double whips like ribbons, and jade people like pink butterflies, dancing with demons.


    The long whip is tricky and vicious. With each whip, a demon will fall. However, these demons are just some cannon fodder.


    "I can''t go on like this. There''s a steady stream of demons. If I go on like this, I''ll be consumed to death."


    Liu Xiaoli''s eyes twinkled and caught a glimpse of the positions of the four Horned Demons. Although they still blocked the four directions, the distance between them had been opened.


    When the whip in his hand shook, yuan was like a long gun stabbing forward. Where the spear awn reached, one demon burst open one after another, and the other whip protected his body and killed one of the Horned Demons.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Seeing this, the horned devil said, "it''s impossible for you to break through from me!"


    Then he stabbed Liu Xiaoli with a long sword in his hand and met the whip.


    "When ~"


    The two soldiers joined each other, and the long whip on her right hand could not enter inch by inch. Liu Xiaoli rose in the air, and the long whip on her left hand wrapped around the long sword.


    When the long whip is wrapped around the long sword, the body is like a light swallow. It rotates in the air and wants to fly the long sword in the horn demon''s hand.


    However, the long sword did not move in the hand of the horned devil.


    At this time, the horned devil released a hand and split it at her.


    With one palm, the garden was like a devil''s land, rolling towards her.


    When Liu Xiaoli saw this, the whip on her right hand shook, and her charming body was lying in the air. The whip swung a circle with her charming body and went straight to the corner devil.


    "Boom ~"


    The whip, like a full moon, cuts into the devil''s field in the palm of the horned devil and explodes the devil''s field.


    With a successful blow, the whip immediately straightened and stabbed straight at the throat of the horn devil.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a burst of broken wind behind her, and suddenly felt that sweat stood upside down like a mountain in her back.


    Turning his head slightly, he caught a glimpse of a horned demon hand holding a long sword to kill himself.


    At this time, she didn''t want to give up her attack on the horned devil in front. She couldn''t help shaking her left hand, loosening the whip wrapped around the long sword and pulling it behind her.


    "Pa ~"


    The horned devil behind him was whipped straight, whipped it on him and flew it away. However, the horned devil in front took the opportunity to avoid her whip and cleaved at her with a sword.


    This sword, like a long black river, rushed towards her, and the magic gas rolled in it, which made her almost miss.


    In the evil spirit, a magic roar could be heard.


    "I may have this disaster today, but do you think it will kill me?"


    Liu Xiaoli''s eyes twinkle. If the competition lasts for a long time, she absolutely has no advantage. She can''t say she will plant here.


    But now, the four Horned Demons even opened a distance. Even now, only two shot at her, and the other two were still watching from a distance.


    In this way, there may be a glimmer of vitality, a hundred thoughts in my heart, and my delicate body suddenly soared into the air.


    At the same time, the dark light in his hand flashed, and the two long whips were put away.


    When rising in the air, his hands overlapped and crossed in front of his chest, and quickly picked up a strange formula.


    "The world is frozen."


    A soft drink came from her mouth. The next moment, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly changed and fell sharply, and snowflakes floated in the air.


    In a moment, there were snowflakes all over the sky. In this underground world of Fengquan, it was gray all year round. There was no other color except darkness.


    But at this moment, the snow-white snowflakes were flying in the air, adding a trace of color to the monotonous underground world. Although it was white snowflakes, it also made the underground world appear another color in addition to gray.


    The temperature of the air is getting lower and lower. Snowflakes fall from the air. Snowflakes fall on the ground and suddenly turn into a huge piece of ice.


    Sooner or later, with the snowflakes falling all over the sky, nearby thousands of miles became an iceberg, and the demons were frozen by the icebergs formed by the falling snowflakes.


    However, the air temperature still dropped sharply, and there was no intention to stop. The extreme cold solidified the air in the air, and the flow rate of the magic gas filled the world also became slow.


    Even the laws of this heaven and earth have been disturbed. It seems that even the laws will be frozen.


    One of the Horned Demons looked at the frozen demons and exclaimed, "no, this is a magic power. If this goes on, this heaven and earth will be frozen. Evacuate quickly. We''ll see her later!"


    Another horned devil said, "don''t worry, she doesn''t have much Xuanli. Such a powerful magic power consumes a lot. She doesn''t have any supplement here except pills and spirit stones."


    "Yes, she is at the end of her power when this magic power is used. We just need to block the four directions and don''t let her run away."


    At this time, a horned devil accidentally fell on his shoulder by a snowflake. The next moment, he saw that the snowflake had been frozen since it burst out a magnificent cold, which quickly frozen the surrounding space and its body. Even before it reacted, it had been frozen.


    "Lao Wang..."


    The other three Horned Demons suddenly exclaimed. They didn''t expect that Liu Xiaoli''s magic power would be so strong. Even if their level Horned Demons stick to snowflakes, they will be frozen in an instant.


    Just then, Liu Xiaoli''s body flickered, turned into a streamer, and rushed out towards the gap.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t cultivated my dark ice attribute, and this magic power still can''t play its power."


    Liu Xiaoli feels a little pity. She is not only a spirit root with fire attribute, but also a spirit root with dark ice attribute. However, she has not practiced the skill of ice attribute.


    Ice attribute is actually a variant attribute of water, which is more eccentric, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Even if she has advanced ice skill cultivation, this move can freeze these demons.


    When the other three Horned Demons saw that Liu Xiaoli was about to break out, they immediately waved their long swords and hit several majestic swords at her.


    Although the speed of these swords is very fast, Liu Xiaoli''s speed is not slow. Moreover, they have been separated by a very large distance. Liu Xiaoli has the same strength as them, and it is very difficult to lock her.


    Liu Xiaoli dodged and moved, turned into a streamer, escaped three swords, rushed out of the encirclement, and shot out quickly.


    Just after Liu Xiaoli rushed out of the encirclement of the demons, a strong crisis suddenly arose. The next moment, she saw a huge magic palm patted at her.


    "This is..."


    Liu Xiaoli''s eyes are a little dignified. This palm is like blocking out the sun. Under this palm, no matter where she dodges, she seems to be unable to avoid this palm.


    Judging from the power of this palm, the strength of the devil is still above her.


    "Double Dragons break the sky!"


    The dark light in Liu Xiaoli''s hand flickered, and two long whips appeared in her hand.


    At this time, she had neglected many things and poured the only Xuanli left in her body into the whip.


    "Ow ~"


    Two long whip gardens roared like angry dragons and greeted the huge magic palm.


    "Boom ~"


    The two long whips were under the devil''s palm. Without any suspense, they patted the huge devil''s palm and continued to roll down towards her.


    In this powerful palm, she felt that yuan rutian was about to fall down. The strong pressure bent her waist and her delicate body trembled.


    The huge magic palm came in an instant and fell on her.


    "Click ~"


    A bone fracture sounded, and then she felt a strong blow and flew her body out.


    "Poof..."


    Liu Xiaoli''s body flew upside down, spewed a big mouthful of blood from her mouth, and then hit the frozen area heavily.


    "Click ~"


    The frozen ground was cracked by her, spreading in all directions like a cobweb.


    Liu Xiaoli moved her body and wanted to stand up from the ground, but she felt pain all over her body. It seemed that her bones were broken.


    "Poof..."


    Spit out a mouthful of blood again and lie on your back powerlessly on the frozen ground.


    At this moment, she was not afraid of death, nor did she want to know who shot, because these had no meaning for a dying person.


    At this moment, she only wanted to see cloud 13 in her heart, but she knew that it was just extravagant hope.


    At this time, she regretted that if she hadn''t left the cave, maybe none of this would have happened.


    Or, all this will come later. After all, the demons here are so powerful that she doesn''t know if she can go out without this scene.


    But at least she didn''t leave the cave. She could spend more time with Yun 13.


    In the past, she could enter reincarnation, but once she fell here and was swallowed up by the heart demon, she would never have an afterlife.


    She is not willing. Even if she is waiting for her beloved for generations, even if she looks at it from a distance, she can be satisfied.


    However, there is no afterlife, which means that she will completely disappear in the long river of time. She is unwilling.


    But what if you are unwilling?


    At this time, the empty * * showed a huge figure, which was half as tall as the black horn devil. It was more like a person in shape, not as ferocious as the black horn devil.


    But his hair is red, and his forehead has two horns, but his horns are silver.


    Liu Xiaoli can''t help thinking of the Division said by the black horn devil before. The life level of the silver horn devil is still above the black horn devil.


    However, it doesn''t matter. At this time, let alone the silver horn devil, even a red hair devil can kill her.


    "Hum, isn''t it good to be my family? What''s wrong with the demon family? We are demons and gods. We have a long life. We can peep into everything in human hearts.


    As long as we devour the evil thoughts in human hearts, we can strengthen ourselves. The skills and magical powers that human beings have worked hard to understand can be easily obtained through their evil minds. What''s wrong with this? "


    Liu Xiaoli didn''t respond. She didn''t know whether she turned a deaf ear or didn''t care. Maybe all this is no longer important.

 Chapter 457

    Just then, a black horned devil said to the silver horned devil, "Lord Liu, you should be careful. I can feel a terrible force in her body."


    "The power of terror?"


    The silver horn devil, that is, Lord Liu frowned and said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve felt that although this power is threatening you, it''s useless to me."


    Here, Liu Xiaoli naturally heard their dialogue. She still has a powerful power in her body, but what kind of power is that?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    "Do I really have such power in my body?"


    While Liu Xiaoli raised a glimmer of hope, she was also distressed, because she didn''t know what powerful power she had in her body.


    She began to explore the power in her body, trying to find the power that the black horned devil said could threaten them.


    However, I searched inside and outside, but I didn''t find the so-called power.


    "Is it..."


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up, as if she thought of something. Her mind sank into the yuan God, and she immediately found a cluster of flames in the center of the yuan God''s eyebrows.


    It was the karmic fire that cloud 13 gave them when it came down.


    According to Yun shisan, this karma fire is the nemesis of the heavenly demons and can eliminate the heavenly demons.


    Her mind moved and released the karma fire out of her body. The hazy and dreamy karma fire immediately wrapped her whole body.


    "Yehuo, is it yehuo?"


    Even Lord Liu, who has been calm all the time, can''t calm down when he sees the karma fire on Liu Xiaoli. There is no absolute in everything in the world. They are born and overcome each other, even their demons are no exception.


    This is balance, and the nemesis of demons is karma. This karma can dissipate them when they know it.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoli thought of a very serious problem. Now it is very difficult for her to even play some. There is a fire, but how to fight?


    Lord Liu seemed to think of this problem, even more, and said faintly: "your business fire is not yours, and this business fire is also the lowest form. I said, how do you feel there is no great threat.


    One more thing, even if you can control the fire, what can you do? Can you stand up now? It doesn''t threaten anyone at all. "


    Lord Liu thought to himself that several people came here this time. One of them should have a real karma fire. No matter what the current form of the karma fire is, it is ultimately a threat to the Tianmo clan.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became very cold and fierce, and he clawed at Liu Xiaoli. Now he was not in a hurry to kill her, but to catch her, lead out the man and remove him, so as to prevent future trouble.


    At this time, a knife came from a distance. The garden was like a black moon, splitting at Lord Liu''s back.


    "Kill God!"


    A cold, shrill voice followed.


    Lord Liu felt a powerful crisis, like a black moon, and his outstretched hand quickly pulled back, turned his claw into a palm, and suddenly turned to chop at the knife like the black moon.


    "Cloud thirteen?"


    After hearing the voice, Liu Xiaoli was happy. Yun 13 still came, but then she showed a trace of anxiety on her pretty face.


    What''s the use of cloud thirteen coming? Her cultivation in cold spring still ended like this in front of the silver horn devil. Cloud thirteen is just a enlightenment realm. When he came, he just died one more person.


    At that moment, he shouted with the last strength of his whole body: "Yun 13, run, you are not his opponent, run."


    Liu Xiaoli cried anxiously at this time. Even if she was seriously injured and dying by the silver horn demon, her heart was not as sad as it is now.


    She had predicted the end of Yun 13. In front of such a powerful demon, it was impossible to run with his cultivation.


    However, she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, hoping that he would leave here quickly.


    "I didn''t run in my dictionary, and I didn''t have my opponent under the evil moon." Yun shisan roared and watched a knife cleave to the silver horn devil.


    He thought Liu Xiaoli wouldn''t go too far and didn''t care too much. However, it took a long time to feel wrong. He hurried out of the cave to look for her, but there was no beauty.


    Then he knew something must have happened.


    He also met many demons along the way. He just practiced the killing God chop. He killed while walking. He kept saving the killing God chop. He saved thousands of people and was reluctant to kill them. He continued to accumulate strength for emergencies.


    When he killed, he felt the magic turbulence here. The first thought in his heart was that Liu Xiaoli was fighting. Even if it wasn''t Liu Xiaoli, he came down with him.


    Then she hurried to this side, but found that Liu Xiaoli had been seriously injured and fell to the ground. Without thinking about it, she showed her savings of killing God and cleaved to the silver horn devil.


    The blade''s awn grows when it sees the wind, like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger. The garden is like a round of black full moon, cutting away towards the silver horn devil, and the dead spirit pervades the world.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The dark moon was rolling. Everywhere he passed, demons were exploded. A wisp of death rose from the demons he had exploded and gathered towards his pen.


    This "killing God chop" also has a strong locking ability. Once it is played, it will lock all the enemies in front of it in an instant. The stronger the power accumulated by "killing God chop", the stronger the power and the stronger the locking ability.


    At this moment, the huge black moon was like an invitation to the God of death, while Yun 13 was like a god of death harvesting creatures, surrounded by death.


    "Boo ~"


    The palm split by the silver horn devil was gently broken before the dark moon. The garden is like a piece of white paper, which can be broken by snapping your fingers.


    "Puff ~"


    The black moon wiped the neck of the silver horn devil, a head was thrown high, and a blood column rose into the sky.


    On that head, a pair of eyes widened. What did he see at the last moment?


    A boy with only enlightenment cultivation not only easily broke his palm, but also wiped him out in an instant.


    What kind of power is this?


    He didn''t understand, but he had no time to think and died in peace.


    Like a big millstone, the black moon slaughtered all the demons in her sight. A magic roar rang through the sky with fear and despair.


    Yun shisan also stared at the scene with wide eyes. Such an effect made him unable to close his mouth. The yuan God burst into the blue sky in the wonderful gate and said, "I''ve got a grass. The killing God chop is so powerful that I''ve accumulated thousands of people to kill. If I accumulate 100000, millions of kills, it''s not that I can kill God in the enlightenment realm?"


    Qingtian patted him on the forehead and said, "the beauty you want is already your limit. You still want to kill millions. Your current body can''t bear such a strong force at all.


    Moreover, it''s only in such a place that demons are constantly killed. If you want to accumulate thousands of people outside, it''s difficult to kill unless you become an evil spirit and indiscriminately kill innocent people. "


    "Oh, too!"


    Yun shisan is a little disappointed. He may not be able to accumulate so much in another place.


    However, after this wave, he killed more than a thousand demons, and could also send a sword to kill God. However, the killing God cut killed by a thousand people is not as powerful as that killed by ten thousand people. As for how strong it is, he doesn''t know.


    "Qingyue, I will continue to pour strength into me later. I will continue to accumulate. When I go out, I will kill all the demons here and accumulate a million people to kill them. At that time, the spirit of Dongtai Xianshan will erupt and absolutely suppress the whole audience."


    The massacres along the way are all the blessings of Liuding and Liujia, and the green moon is filled with Xuanli. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to accumulate the killing of thousands of people so quickly with his own strength.


    The green moon rolled her eyes and said, "don''t linger. Hurry to see your little woman. She seems to be badly hurt."


    "Yes, Xiao Li."


    Yunshisan rushed to Liu Xiaoli when he heard the speech. Yuanshen didn''t forget to correct Qingyue at the gate of the wonderful and said, "what''s my little woman? That''s a friend. At most, it''s a good friend, a good Taoist friend."


    "Thirteen, poof..."


    When Liu Xiaoli saw Yun shisan coming, she didn''t know whether she was excited or seriously injured. She vomited blood again.


    Yun shisan quickly came to Liu Xiaoli. Seeing that she was badly hurt and all the ribs in front of her chest were broken, he hurried to say, "don''t move, your broken ribs have pierced the five zang organs."


    Waved the copper car out of the Xuanji hall, played a mysterious force in her hand, lifted Liu Xiaoli up and carefully moved it to the carriage.


    "All your ribs are broken now, and some have almost pierced into the five internal organs. I''ll correct it for you first, and then take plastic bone pill to reshape it. I''ll correct your ribs first, and you can bear it."


    "Come on, I''m not afraid as long as you''re here."


    Liu Xiaoli looked at Yun 13 affectionately. At this moment, she suddenly felt very happy. After the great disaster, she saw the people who were thinking about it again. That kind of happiness is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Yun shisan breaks Xuanli into Liu Xiaoli''s body, carefully controls Xuanli and corrects her ribs.


    It is not difficult to correct the ribs, but the person who is corrected has to bear great pain.


    However, Liu Xiaoli looked at Yun 13 quietly in the whole process. It seems that everything can be at ease with him.


    In the process, even the severe pain twisted her face, but she didn''t hum a sound.


    Not long after, Yun shisan took back Xuanli, took out a plastic bone pill, fed it to Liu Xiaoli, and said, "this is the eight turn plastic bone pill. The effect is very strong. You can jump around in a few days. Unfortunately, there is no nine turn plastic bone pill, otherwise the effect is better."


    "Well, Danxia sect''s elixir is unique in the whole Xuanling world!" Liu Xiaoli knows that only Danxia sect has eight turn elixir, and other sects don''t have such alchemy.


    Bazhuan plastic bone pill, such a good thing, even if it is obtained by other forces, will be regarded as a treasure. Yun shisan said to give it, which moved her very much.


    For an injury like her, the ordinary bone shaping pill has little effect, and it will take six months to recover as soon as possible.


    "Thank you ~"


    Liu Xiaoli thanked Yun 13 seriously, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    "Needless to say, thank you. It should be. As long as you don''t be so reckless in the future."


    Yun shisan was really annoyed. He thought she was just walking around the cave, but he didn''t expect her to walk so far.


    If he hadn''t just become the killing God chop, even if the green moon gave him all the strength support, he couldn''t kill the silver horn demon, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    But now, looking at Liu Xiaoli like this, it''s not easy to blame.

 Chapter 458

    "What''s the matter with your knife just now? How can you have such powerful power?" Liu Xiaoli thought of the knife that Yun shisan hit just now.


    That knife, even the silver horn devil whose strength was still above her had no room to resist under that knife, and was wiped out without suspense.


    Moreover, the four black Horned Demons and countless demons were all wiped out by a knife.


    That knife is very powerful. Even in her heyday, there will be no suspense under such a knife.


    This is no longer the power he can master in a enlightenment realm.


    "That knife is your so-called evil law. If there is no such evil law, we have died for a long time now!" Yun Shiyi said without explanation. Killing God is his biggest card and his most powerful force.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so superficial!" there is no absolute evil in this world. Without Yun 13''s knife, she is afraid to be dead now, and she doesn''t even have the chance of reincarnation.


    She was a little ashamed. She shouldn''t have made a conclusion when she didn''t know the situation.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s really an evil law. It''s the secret skill of the Shura royal family."


    "What you said at that time was to make me break my mind as soon as possible, right?"


    Liu Xiaoli suddenly opened her eyes, looked straight at Yun 13 and said, "you don''t have to deny it. I know what you think, but I can''t break it. If I can put it down, I''ll have put it down in my previous life, but I can''t put it down. You don''t have to think about me. You can live as you want.


    I like you and I love you. It''s my freedom to forgive my selfishness and impose this love you don''t need on you. However, I don''t expect you to respond. You can treat me as if I don''t exist. I just want to love you, that''s all. "


    Hearing this topic, Yun shisan felt deep in his heart. He couldn''t be as hard hearted as Ling Feng and couldn''t turn a deaf ear to Liu Xiaoli''s feelings.


    However, he could not accept Liu Xiaoli''s feelings regardless of Miaoyu''s feelings.


    This kind of psychology is very contradictory, and he can''t think of a solution now.


    "You know, I only love qiluo. You don''t have to stick to an unresponsive feeling. If you really want to do so, I have an external avatar. Maybe you can try it. However, my external avatar doesn''t inherit my feelings, and my EQ is very low."


    Yes, this is the best way he can think of. However, the incarnation outside her body really has no emotion. It depends on whether Liu Xiaoli can add emotion to this white paper.


    "Outside incarnation?"


    Liu Xiaoli was surprised. Yun shisan even had an external avatar. He shook his head and said, "although in a certain sense, the external avatar is also you, there are some things that cannot be replaced by the external avatar. I''m not looking for a substitute for my feelings."


    Cloud 13 doesn''t understand this truth, but


    "This is not a place to stay for a long time. You can rest assured and recover from the injury in the car. Let''s leave here first."


    Yun shisan ran out of the carriage in some embarrassment and felt too depressed and awkward with Liu Xiaoli.


    When I got out of the car, I just sat down in the driver''s seat. When I looked up, I saw countless demons coming here.


    The heart moved, and the Tao heart quietly changed. A magic Qi mixed with this thick evil Qi came out through the body, and the breath on the body changed greatly in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, his breath was no different from those demons.


    This is the wonderful use of Linglong Daoxin. Linglong Daoxin, as long as I think, I am a Buddha. As long as I think, I am a devil.


    Linglong Taoist heart can not only change a person''s breath, but also change the Xuanli used. It can change the spirit Qi into magic Qi.


    Yun shisan is to cultivate evil Qi. He doesn''t need to transform it at all. He directly reveals a trace of robbery power, which is more terrible than evil Qi.


    Sure enough, when those demons passed by him, they trembled and avoided from afar, and there was a sense of respect in their eyes, as if they had seen a leading figure.


    Looking at the demons passing by, he wanted to sacrifice the evil moon. However, at this time, Liu Xiaoli didn''t recover from her serious injury. For the sake of safety, she held back.


    Yun shisan thought for a while and stopped going to the center. He drove the copper car and wandered around.


    He also wanted to see if he could meet heyuanhong and them.


    However, after two days of wandering, he also found some problems. The demons in the underground world are not monolithic with other demons except those demons.


    Some demons hunt and kill other demons, such as scorpions, centipedes, snakes, etc. These are their hunting objects. They also need materials like Terrans.


    "Eh?"


    When a black horned devil passed Yun 13, he was surprised, looked at Yun 13 carefully for a while, came forward and asked, "brother, your breath makes me feel depressed. It should be higher than me, but I see you..."


    The black horned devil looked at Yun thirteen''s forehead. The meaning was obvious. Yun thirteen had no horn on his forehead.


    As like as two peas, thirteen said, "you say this, I am surprised. At the beginning, I had a pair of black horns that are exactly the same as yours. But I didn''t know what happened afterwards. My double horns became smaller and smaller and finally disappeared.


    After the two corners disappeared, my strength disappeared. You see, my strength has recovered after re cultivation. I don''t know what''s going on. "


    Yun Shiyi''s face was depressed and what he said was serious.


    "Disappeared?"


    The black horn devil was surprised when he heard the speech. He stretched out his long arm and patted Yun thirteen on the shoulder. He said bitterly: "it''s a pity. It''s a pity. You missed a big opportunity, and we also missed the opportunity to return to the demon world."


    "What do you say?"


    Cloud thirteen wondered in his heart. He said casually, is it difficult? What else is there to say?


    The black horn devil looked at cloud 13 and said, "it seems that you seldom communicate with people. You don''t know!"


    Yun shisan said obediently, "I''m naturally timid. This is caused by the noumenon when I was in the world. I''m a little, just a little timid. I don''t dare to communicate with people.


    No, I came out and prepared a carriage. If I see more people, I''ll go inside and leave the place with more people. Brother, what''s the pity you said? "


    "Pa Pa......"


    The black horn devil patted heavily on Yun 13''s shoulder, pointed to the devil''s head coming and going, and said, "this is it. However, you can''t be brave. You see, several will come out by carriage. What are you afraid of? They are all their own brothers!"


    Yun shisan shrunk his neck and condensed a stream of blood on his face. He suddenly became red and stammered, "I, I, I''m afraid..."


    The black horned devil stared and said, "I''m afraid. It''s because of you. You missed a great opportunity. You know, it''s a great good thing for you to return to your ancestors."


    "Atavism?"


    "Yes, it''s atavism. It''s rumored that there is a terrible existence in the world of heavenly demons. They all have such a situation. Like you, their two corners disappear, their strength regresses, and finally they don''t have any strength.


    Then, the body will slowly decline, appear transparent, and then atomize. Finally, there is no form, which most people can''t see.


    At that time, the heavenly demons can begin to cultivate again, so that they can cultivate into invisible heavenly demons.


    The formless demons exist like thoughts. They are invisible. However, what they want to become is just a thought. Their strength is also very terrible and pervasive. "


    After the black horned devil explained it again, he said bitterly: "you just missed the chance to become an invisible demon. You must have practiced again before your body has atomized. In this way, your power is much higher than ours, but you also missed the chance to become an invisible demon."


    "Yes, yes, yes, almost. When I found that I could practice when my body began to atomize, I began to practice. I was very afraid at that time. I was just afraid that if it went on like this, I would disappear.


    I found that after I practiced again, I didn''t continue to atomize. I practiced even harder. I didn''t know that I missed such a good opportunity. "Yun shisan beat his chest and feet, and said it like it was true.


    "Alas, this is also our life. If we can have a faceless demon here, we can take us back to the demon world, and we don''t have to stay in this place where birds don''t shit all day." the black horn devil looked sorry.


    "Yes, but it''s all life. I don''t know so much!" Yun shisan''s face was ashamed.


    The black horn devil shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault, but you re cultivate like this. The quality of magic Qi is not comparable to us. The quality is much higher. This is also an opportunity. You''d better walk around more in the future."


    "Well, I remember!"


    Yun shisan moved in his heart and asked, "by the way, has anything happened recently? How do I feel that the magic Qi fluctuates badly these days, and some people are not normal and in a hurry."


    "Nothing, just a few people came in outside. They will be one of us sooner or later!"


    Black horn devil paused, looked at cloud 13 and said, "by the way, it''s only a matter of time for them to become one of us, but their strength can''t be underestimated. Before that, they still had some trouble.


    Especially your strength is a little low now. Well, follow me. I''ll take you around. I know a place that is more suitable for you to practice now. I''ll take you there and improve your strength first. "


    Yun shisan was stunned. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the black horn devil gourd, but he wouldn''t believe that a heavenly devil would be so kind.


    However, he nodded, showed a happy face and said, "that''s naturally good, thank you!"


    The black horn devil said readily, "they are all their own people. The underground world is so big that you can''t see it when you look up. It''s nothing. If you can be brilliant in the future, just say a few good words for me in front of adults.


    Yun shisan decides to have a look with the black horn devil to see what he will do. He sends a message to Liu Xiaoli and asks her not to make any noise.

 Chapter 459

    Let the black horn devil get on the carriage, sit on the car, sit with him, and the copper car moves forward under the guidance of the black horn devil.


    Cloud thirteen asked the black horn devil, "by the way, which adult are you talking about?"


    "What, which one? We only have one ''adult'', which one do you say?" the black horned devil stared at cloud 13 and was very suspicious. Why didn''t he even know this?


    If it''s a demon, no, if it''s a demon in this underground world, there''s no one who doesn''t know ''adult''.


    Yun shisan secretly called for suffering in his heart. It seems to be a fatal problem. He turned his eyes and said, "we all call high-ranking people adults. Is there anything wrong?"


    The black horn devil looked at the cloud for a long time, nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong. However, we see the high-ranking person face-to-face as an adult, but we don''t have to be so rigorous if we don''t see the high-ranking person face-to-face. There''s only one adult we say, that''s the demon lord!"


    Yun shisan suddenly realized it, took a long sigh of relief and said, "Oh, you''re talking about the Demon Lord. You said that earlier. I thought it was an adult."


    There was some blame in Yun thirteen''s words, that is, you didn''t make it clear. This didn''t make the black horn devil feel uncomfortable, but let him dispel his doubt.


    "It''s the devil Lord. Who else do you think is worthy of being called an adult in private besides the high-ranking ones? Even the high-ranking ones can''t. this is the defiance of our Tianmo clan. It''s already a face to say an adult in person."


    "Yes!"


    Yun nodded and said, "since we are talking about Lord devil, I heard that our Lord devil comes from the heaven devil world and lives here. He has also created many heaven devil families."


    "That''s right. The demon lord comes from the heavenly demon world. However, those demons are not the real heavenly demons, even us. We are evolving towards the real heavenly demons."


    Speaking of those demons, black horn devil showed a trace of disdain in his eyes. Whether it''s black hair devil or red hair devil, it''s not a heavenly demon family, it''s just a failed product.


    The black horned devil put away his disdain in his eyes, turned to show a trace of worship and said: "here, only the demon lord comes from the heaven demon world. We don''t know what the heaven demon world looks like. If I have the opportunity, I also want to have a look."


    "There will be a chance!"


    Yun shisan casually agreed and said to himself, "in fact, I also want to go to the heaven demon world. Unfortunately, my strength is not enough. Even the demon master can''t get away from the underground world. I still don''t have to delusion.


    It''s said that the devil Lord has great strength. I don''t know how far he has reached. We don''t know how far the difference is between us! "


    The black horned devil frowned and said, "I''ve heard that the strength of the Demon Lord is as strong as that of Di Xianming spring. However, according to the demon lord, his strength is only the bottom in the heaven demon world. It can be seen that the heaven demon world is not so easy to mix as we imagined!"


    "Mingquan territory?"


    Yun shisan was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was Mingquan territory. Now it''s in trouble.


    However, he did not doubt the black horn devil''s words. Mingquan may really be the bottom in the heaven demon world. The heaven demon world was surprised and exceeded the world level of heaven fairy world and demon world.


    The black horn devil shook his head and said uncertain: "it''s just heard. No one knows whether it''s specific. However, the demon lord''s Mingquan realm is only suppressed by this place. The original cultivation of the Demon Lord is not Mingquan realm. It''s speculated that it''s at least Juntian realm."


    "Well!"


    Yun shisan took a breath. The demon master can understand Jun Tianjing. This place will indeed suppress the cultivation beyond the Xuanling world, and the mystery of the Tianmo world may really need such strength to survive.


    Moreover, he guessed that even the Juntian realm was just a little Luo in the heaven demon world.


    "No, we''re here."


    The black horn devil pointed to the front. It was a black stone forest. All the rocks here had been invaded by evil Qi and evil Qi, and it was as dark as carbon.


    There is a path on the side of the black stone forest. After the copper car passes, you can see a secret cave.


    Cloud 13 glanced and said, "this is really a good place to practice!"


    The evil spirit in the cave is rolling, and I don''t know how deep the cave is. Such a place is really suitable for the cultivation of Tianmo family.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you?" the black horned devil looked pleased.


    Yun nodded and said, "no, thank you for bringing me here. If I practice in this place, I will make great progress!"


    "That''s right, but you''re welcome. I''ll help you find an ally for me in the future. Let''s go in. As long as you reach the height of the silver horn, you don''t have to practice so hard. Then you can wander around the world, absorb the desires, sins and hostility of all spirits, and strengthen yourself. Come on, go in and practice!"


    The black horn devil couldn''t wait. He took Yun 13 and was about to go inside.


    Yun shisan pointed to the bronze cart and said, "well, it''s too conspicuous to put it here. It''s not good to cause trouble."


    The black horn devil didn''t think about it. He said impatiently, "yes, you''re considerate. It''s really conspicuous. Anyway, the space inside is big enough."


    "Thank you very much!"


    Yun thirteen drove a copper car and followed the black horn devil into the cave.


    It was dark in the cave, but the darkness could not stop his sight.


    Although the line of sight is affected, you can still see everything in the cave clearly.


    The cave is still clean and dry. Some animal skins are spread on the ground. This may be the place where the black horn devil usually practices.


    Deep in the cave is a corridor, but I don''t know where it leads, and the majestic magic gas comes out of it.


    "Boom ~"


    When Yun shisan looked at the cave, he suddenly felt a tremor, and then a "boom" came from the cave. Turning around, he saw that the black horn devil closed the cave with a big stone door.


    Cloud thirteen asked in surprise, "what are you doing? Is there someone here?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    The fierce light in the black horn devil''s eyes flickered. Once he changed his previous posture, he looked at Yun 13 with cloudy eyes and said sadly: "there must be some, but it''s not because of this now."


    "Then why?"


    Cloud thirteen looked puzzled, but he already knew in his heart that the black horn devil must have bad intentions.


    Sure enough, the black horn devil said, "of course, it''s because of you. Although you haven''t become an invisible demon, after you rebuild, the quality of your magic Qi is much higher than ours.


    If I can devour you, my evil spirit will certainly evolve. Maybe I can be promoted to silver horn, and gold horn is not impossible. "


    The black horned devil had a greedy face, and the fierce light in his eyes was undisguised. His scarlet tongue licked the corner of his mouth, revealing a grim smile.


    "You, you, you..."


    Yun shisan trembled all over his body and stepped back two steps involuntarily. He looked at the black horn devil in horror and said in a trembling voice, "so you brought me here with a premeditation. You just want to devour me?"


    "Yes, you are so naive. How can you become a devil like you? You have been killed by the host without condensing into a heart devil. It seems that your host is also a fool, Jie......"


    There is nothing wrong with what the black horn devil said. None of the heavenly demons are good stubbles. They are derived from the heart demons of all souls. The heart demons are the most evil and darkest part of all souls. How can there be good stubbles.


    Cloud 13 pointed to the deep passage in the cave and asked, "where does it lead?"


    At the same time, he whispered to Qingyue in the dark and asked her to prepare. Without the support of Qingyue, he couldn''t do the black horn devil.


    The black horned devil looked at the deep passage, his pupils narrowed, and his eyes showed deep fear.


    Instead, Xiang Yun 13 joked, "you still expect to escape from there. For the sake of you being swallowed up by me, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. I dare not go in there. It is said to lead to the deepest earth vein. There are all evil Qi below. Don''t expect it."


    "Deep in the earth vein?"


    As soon as yunshisan''s eyes brighten, he will find the spirit of Fengquan as long as he enters the depths of the earth''s veins.


    I went all out to come here for the spirit of Fengquan. It really takes no effort to step on iron shoes.


    Just because the black Horner can''t go in doesn''t mean he can''t.


    The black horn devil was surprised to see Yun 13, who was still panicked the moment before, and at this time he recovered his composure.


    "Jie Jie, you don''t have to think about it. You can''t get in. If you obediently cooperate with me, I''ll swallow it and avoid some pain!"


    "Really?"


    Cloud thirteen showed a touch of disdain in his eyes. The dark light in his hand flickered. The evil moon had already appeared in his hand. Before the black horn devil reacted, the evil moon shook in his hand and cut out a knife towards the black horn devil.


    "Shua ~"


    The black horn devil didn''t think that Yun 13 dared to do it to himself. Even if he did it, Yun 13, a mole ant in the enlightenment realm, wouldn''t hurt him at all.


    After all, his strength is here. The gap is like a gap. He doesn''t care about Yun 13 at all.


    However, he never thought that there was green moon''s support behind cloud 13, which made him realize the serious consequences of belittling the enemy.


    When the knife light flickered, the black horn devil had been cut in two.


    Half of his body fell to the ground. He looked at Yun 13 in horror, and his pupils widened.


    "You, you..."


    "It''s no wonder why I have such a powerful power, but I won''t tell you. A demon like you doesn''t need reincarnation. It''s better to die!"


    After cloud thirteen said that, another knife pierced out. This knife directly entered the mysterious door of the black horn devil and directly crushed his spirit God and yuan God.


    This is the end of belittling the enemy. The black horned devil can''t understand what''s going on.


    Seeing that the black horned devil, who at least had the strength of the immortals in the yellow spring, was killed by himself, Yun shisan was also filled with emotion.


    However, it also made him deeply remember this scene and always warned himself that he must not despise anyone in the future, otherwise, one day, he would end up like the black horn devil.


    Yun shisan put away the evil moon and didn''t care about the body of the black horn devil. He walked slowly back to the copper car.

 Chapter 460

    After entering the copper car, I looked at Liu Xiaoli who was healing. Her injury improved after taking plastic bone pill. However, it is impossible to recover completely without ten days and a half months. This is still the case after taking eight turn plastic bone pill. Otherwise, she will lie on the side for half a year.


    Judging from the current recovery, it may take several days to sit up.


    Cloud thirteen looked at it for a while and said softly, "you can heal yourself first. I''ll go down to the depths of the earth''s veins and have a look!"


    At this time, Liu Xiaoli, who has been closing her eyes, suddenly said: "however, it''s very dangerous down there. Although I don''t know whether there are demons, the black horn devil also said that all the demons below are evil spirits. You go on like this..."


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said decisively, "don''t worry. What I cultivate is robbing power and killing Qi. Just stay at ease. I''ll take the copper car down with me."


    "But..."


    Before Liu Xiaoli finished, Yun shisan walked out of the carriage and waved gently towards the copper car. The copper car quickly became smaller. Finally, it became the size of a ring and put it on her finger.


    The copper car has its own space, and the meson nasumi is a Lingbao of the desired size. Even if the appearance of the copper car changes, the interior will not change.


    Put the ring on your finger, looked at the evil channel, and walked towards the corridor without hesitation.


    This corridor is not artificially dug out. There is no artificial trace on it. It looks like it is made of nature.


    This should be the underground crustal activity, resulting in such a corridor.


    The corridor is not flat. After all, no one has repaired it.


    After walking for a short time, there was no way. In front of him was a cliff. I didn''t know how deep it was under the cliff. The evil spirit was rolling, and the garden was like an endless abyss.


    After observing for a while, Yun shisan suddenly jumped down, performed the art of resisting the sky and landed downward.


    Here, Xuanli is assimilated by evil Qi when he comes out of the body. Xuanli can''t be used at all. Fortunately, he can also use robbery force.


    I don''t know how deep it has fallen. Yun 13 falls on a raised rock. It is still a deep slit.


    At this time, Qingtian said to the yuan God of yun13 in the wonderful gate: "thirteen, go down a little more, I have felt the spirit of Fengquan. Although it is weak, if you can catch it, you can gather Fengquan at the wonderful gate."


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "the earth vein here is very complex. I can''t feel where the spirit of earth vein is!"


    The spirit of Fengquan is the spirit of the earth vein. However, this is not the general spirit of the earth vein, but the spirit of the earth vein bred by Fengquan.


    What he needs is a wisp of the spirit of the earth vein of Fengquan, which will not destroy the whole Fengquan.


    "It''s all right. You just go down and find the spirit of Fengquan. It''s not for you to identify the earth vein."


    "Yes!"


    Yun shisan thought for a moment and jumped down again. Fortunately, there were no demons and no demons who could reach the place with thick evil spirit.


    However, the evil spirit here is about to solidify into essence. Even if you open the magic eye, you can''t see a foot away. Fortunately, the divine consciousness will not be affected.


    "Huh?"


    Yun shisan suddenly felt a powerful force gathering rapidly. His body was stiff and stopped in the air. His divine consciousness was paying attention to the changes around him.


    He can feel that there is a majestic earth vein gas gathering. The earth vein gas gives him a strange feeling. He can feel the massiness and breadth of the earth vein, but he also feels an extremely evil atmosphere.


    "Man, this is not where you should come."


    A clear voice rang out in his mind.


    The next moment, a graceful posture appeared on the broken wall in front.


    This is a plump and solemn woman, with a dark yellow crown, glittering pearls on the crown and holding a scepter. Her dress is dark gold, but she still can''t hide her noble temperament.


    The woman''s face is a little ferocious and doesn''t look like a good man, but Yun 13 can feel that she exudes a kind breath, which is very contradictory.


    A woman like a devil, but with a compassionate heart, an evil breath reveals the supreme elegance.


    Yun shisan felt a kindness from her, as if he had the same root as her. This should be the evil spirit of the woman, which made him feel kind.


    Yun shisan looked at the woman. The woman with complex breath should be caused by the evil spirit here. He gently asked, "elder, is the spirit of Fengquan? The spirit of earth vein?"


    The spirit of the nine springs can''t change shape. He can see that the woman in front of him is made of the Qi of the earth vein.


    The woman frowned and said faintly, "yes, it''s not. I feel the thick evil spirit in you. No wonder you can come here. You''d better leave. If you want to practice, you can do it on top."


    At this time, Qingtian said in the wonderful gate: "thirteen, this is part of the spirit of the earth vein and the spirit of Fengquan. She is worried that you will destroy the earth vein and lead to the collapse of Fengquan.


    However, she is only a part of the spirit of Fengquan, and her strength is not strong. You can capture her by using the spirit guard I handed you. "


    Yun shisan shook his head. The yuan God asked, "didn''t you say that only a wisp of the spirit of Fengquan is enough? Her body is more than outstanding."


    "Of course, just a wisp. However, since she ran out by herself, it should be because she felt the robbery power on you. In this way, she can''t miss it. The stronger the spirit of the earth vein, the better."


    Yun shisan ignored Qingtian''s encouragement, looked at the woman and said sincerely, "senior, I''m here this time to want a wisp of Fengquan earth vein spirit. I don''t know whether senior can complete it?"


    "That''s my true spirit. Do you think it''s ok? How do you give me your true spirit?" there was a trace of anger on the woman''s face.


    The spirit of the earth vein is her true spirit. It is not so easy to cultivate. The true spirit will directly affect the IQ. If there is a trace of it, it will reduce the IQ a lot.


    Not only that, the true spirit will also affect the longevity.


    True spirit is almost born, and it is difficult to increase through cultivation.


    Moreover, the existence of spirits, spirits and monsters does not have three souls, and the true spirit is their soul.


    "Master, don''t be angry. I only need one strand. On the premise of not damaging the foundation of the master, I want one strand. If you want my true spirit exchange, you can!"


    Yun thirteen is also a bet. His true spirit is of no use to a woman. I believe the woman won''t really want his true spirit.


    However, he doesn''t want to be strong with this woman. He is not a fool. This woman''s identity is the spirit of Fengquan earth vein.


    Where is Fengquan?


    That is the life spring of the whole Xuanling world. If it is strong, the cause and effect will really be big. Even if he now owns the karma fire red lotus, he may not be able to resist it.


    The woman''s eyes twinkled, looked at cloud 13 for a long time, and then said, "I think your cultivation way is not simple. It''s evil Qi, but it''s higher than evil Qi. This is robbery power. First, why do you want my true spirit!"


    "Well, I''m limited by the way of heaven in the Xuanling world. I can''t break through the storm in the Xuanling world. However, I still have many things to deal with and great revenge has not been revenge. However, all these need strong strength. I..."


    Yun shisan didn''t hide his situation. There''s nothing worth hiding. If he can let the woman send a wisp of true spirit, he doesn''t need to create complications.


    "So, do you want to drill holes? Do you want to use the spirit of Fengquan to achieve the cultivation of Fengquan territory?"


    The woman is so smart. Yun shisan knew what he was going to do before he finished. He looked at Yun shisan, shook his head and said, "no, cultivation is going against the sky. It''s impossible for you to take a shortcut. What you cultivate is the mysterious door. If you take a shortcut like this, you will stop at the earth fairy level."


    Yun shisan then explained, "elder, it''s not like this. I just want to have the combat power of the earth fairy with my current cultivation, not to achieve the cultivation of the earth fairy.


    I will not spoil the mysterious gate. I have cultivated waidantian. I have many wonderful gates. I can go to the wonderful gates to gather Fengquan and reach the combat power of Fengquan earth immortals. "


    "Outer Dantian? The gate of all wonders?"


    Women meditate. Practitioners can only open a mysterious door, which is well known. Wai Dantian knows, but she doesn''t know what this wonderful door is?


    Yun 13 nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t cultivate my numerous wonderful doors. It''s a strange treasure, but it has been refined by me. It has the same mystery as the mysterious door and won''t affect my cultivation."


    "Can I see it?"


    "Yes!"


    Yun shisan was so happy that he gently pointed his finger in front of the woman, and a hazy and psychedelic light door slowly opened.


    The woman looked at the open light door in front of her, and she could feel the terrible power contained in the light door.


    "What a terrible robbery!"


    The woman''s eyes coagulated slightly. According to her estimation, if this terrible force broke out in Fengquan, I''m afraid the whole Fengquan will be destroyed.


    The woman looked at Yun thirteen with deep meaning and stepped slowly into the wonderful door.


    Yun shisan was stunned when he saw the woman''s bold behavior. Didn''t she worry that he would take the opportunity to win her true spirit?


    The woman whispered, "the evil Qi gathers but does not change. It is for robbery. The evil Qi you cultivate is different from mine. Your evil Qi has become the power of robbery. This is the power of great robbery, the main robbery.


    The evil spirit of Jiuquan is to gather together and transform it into infinite vitality. It is the Lord! "


    All things in the world generate and conquer each other. There will be many evil spirits between heaven and earth. Most of these evil spirits will belong to Jiuquan.


    Then, through the treatment of Jiuquan and earth vein, the evil Qi is transformed into vigorous vitality and nourishes all things. Jiuquan is not only the life spring of the world, but also equivalent to a processor of evil Qi.


    Of course, there are also some evil spirits that fail to return to Jiuquan. These evil spirits will remain and condense between heaven and earth. When more and more evil spirits condense, they will degenerate into robbery.


    At that time, the power of robbery will erupt and let the world fall. In disaster robbery, volcanoes, earthquakes, floods, droughts and floods are common.


    It will even trigger a large-scale battle and war among all souls, consume looting power through various disasters, and restore the normal operation of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 461

    Seeing the woman coming in, Qingtian winked at Yun shisan.


    However, Yun shisan turned a blind eye. How could he not understand the meaning of Qingtian? He just wanted to leave this true spirit.


    At the moment, the woman is in the wonderful gate. If she wants to keep her, she can. It''s a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth.


    However, he did not want to do so, at least not as a last resort.


    Before going down to Fengquan, he also wanted to capture a wisp of the spirit of the earth vein of Fengquan directly. Without hesitation, he repaired the spirit guard hand taught by Qingtian, which is specially used to deal with the spirit of the earth vein.


    However, after seeing the woman, he found that since the spirit of the earth vein would turn out in front of him, it showed that he still had hope and had hope to convince her that there was no need to be a villain and carry a huge cause and effect.


    If he can''t do it, he won''t do it. Once he does it, he''s not sure he can retreat. This is the spirit of Fengquan''s earth vein, and his strength is by no means easy.


    Even if the spirit guarding hand could intercept the woman, what she turned out at this time was only a small part of the spirit of the earth vein.


    If the spirits of this earth vein gather, he is not sure to get out of Fengquan. This is one of the nine springs. Even the demons are trapped here. What can he do to get out?


    Moreover, don''t do it if you can''t do it. There are eight springs behind. Not everyone can convince. If you do it at this time, even if he can take over this cause and effect, he can''t take over the cause and effect of the whole nine springs.


    Yun shisan turned a deaf ear to Qingtian''s instructions, leaving him secretly anxious, but there was no way.


    Yun shisan also has some doubts in his heart. Qingtian is the remnant of Qingtian''s thoughts. How could he have so many thoughts?


    However, I couldn''t care about him at this time. I listened to the woman pointing at me.


    At this time, the woman has set her eyes on the eight doors.


    "You have eight spiritual gods. No, it doesn''t look like a spiritual God. Some of them look like a second God, but it''s also wrong. It''s strange!" the woman frowned at the eight gods in the eight doors.


    "This is really a spirit!" Yun shisan smiled without too much explanation.


    The woman didn''t ask much, nodded, looked at Kun''s death door and said, "your way is to condense the nine springs in this door and have the fighting power of the earth fairy peak?"


    "Yes, as long as I gather Jiuquan here, I can get the corresponding combat power!"


    He didn''t hide this. This is the spirit of Fengquan. She can see through this. Even if she can hide it from her for a while, she can figure out the key in a moment.


    The woman nodded and said approvingly, "it''s a good idea. You gather the nine springs here. The nine springs are not based on your own cultivation and energy, and can''t affect your longevity. However, they can also have magnificent vitality, which is the vitality of directly seizing heaven and earth.


    Not only that, it can also intercept the power of heaven and earth, so that you can give full play to the fighting power of the earth fairy level with the cultivation of the enlightenment realm, which will not affect your cultivation. It is really a good way. "


    Without waiting for Yun shisan''s reply, the woman turned to the dry position and opened the door and said, "if I guessed right, you should be able to condense the nine heavens here. As long as you get the spirit of the nine heavens, you can directly have the combat power of the celestial beings. It''s really mysterious.


    I''ve lived for such a long time. I haven''t heard that a enlightenment realm has the opportunity to control the combat power of the immortal level. I''ve never heard of it.


    The key is that you can cultivate the evil Qi and become the robbing power. You''ve never heard of anyone who can control the robbing power of heaven and earth. "


    The woman said and walked out of the wonderful door. Her eyes flickered endlessly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yun shisan hurriedly asked, "elder, how do you feel? Can you give up a wisp of true spirit? I don''t want much. I can do it without hurting yourself!"


    Instead of responding directly, the woman asked him, "why didn''t you imprison me directly? The wonderful gate should be able to cut off the source of my strength, so I can only be killed in it!"


    "I really thought about this, but I can''t do it. The elder is the spirit of Fengquan, which provides a steady stream of vitality for the Xuanling world and nourishes all the spirits in the world, which is the same as the earth mother.


    I asked myself that although I was born and raised by my parents, I still can''t live without the upbringing of heaven and earth. It''s the same as the son of man. How can I be ungrateful as the son of man? I shouldn''t have come to ask my predecessors for it this time. However, there are many jackals and wolves around me.


    If you don''t want to, I''ll leave. I won''t disturb your peace in the future. "


    After saying this, Yun shisan turned and left. This matter can''t be forced. He has figured out that if it is forced, it will lead to huge cause and effect, which is not worth the loss.


    Since this road is impassable, change it. You don''t have to have the spirit of nine springs. At most, you can''t break through for the time being.


    However, he also has an external avatar. The external avatar does not control the robbery power. It should not be a problem for him to break through.


    Heaven''s scruples are nothing more than the robbery power he controls. It should not limit the breakthrough of avatars outside his body.


    "Wait ~"


    Just then, the woman suddenly opened her mouth and said, "I came out to see you because I felt the power of your body. I was curious and wanted to see you.


    However, it''s really not easy at this sight. If you break out and release your robbery power here, if I don''t do it, the Fengquan can be destroyed. No wonder the Tao of heaven is afraid of you.


    I can give you a ray of true spirit, but conditional, two conditions, you should understand the cause and effect. Even if I give it to you for nothing, the cause and effect that should be borne is inevitable.


    You promised me two conditions. I will not only give you a wisp of true spirit, but also make you easily get the true spirit of the other eight sisters. How about this deal? "


    "What condition?" Yun 13 turned around like a conditioned reflex.


    The woman put up a green jade finger and said, "it''s very simple. One of them is that you can''t harm the Xuanling world!"


    "Your concept is a little hard to define. What kind of harm is to the Xuanling world?" Yun shisan frowned. This concept is too general.


    The spirit of Fengquan said faintly, "the robbery force you control is too terrible. You can''t see anything now. However, when you grow up in the future, it will often affect the operation of heaven and earth. My condition is that you can''t harm the operation of heaven and earth in the Xuanling world.


    On this premise, you can kill if you want to. After all, everything is born to support people, but people have nothing to return to heaven. If you kill, you will kill, but you should have a degree, and you can''t affect the operation of heaven and earth. "


    Yun shisan frowned. Although this is still a little general, there is a degree. Where is this degree?


    After thinking for a long time, this degree should still be on the premise of not affecting the operation of the mysterious spirit world. This degree depends on his own grasp. Everything in the world can promote the evolution of the world.


    Some races also play a key role in the operation of heaven and earth. This degree should be that they can be killed and can be safely killed, but they can not be extinct.


    It doesn''t seem unacceptable that it can''t affect the operation of heaven and earth, that is, it can''t cause large-scale damage to the Xuanling world. He''s not crazy enough to destroy the world.


    Yun nodded and promised, "this can be promised. What''s the other condition?"


    The spirit of Fengquan stared at Yun 13 and said solemnly, "if you can achieve something, I hope you can protect Jiuquan."


    "Guard the nine springs?"


    Yun shisan has some doubts. It seems that he can''t protect himself?


    He doesn''t know how strong the spirit of Jiuquan is.


    However, each of them definitely has the strength to surpass the level of earth immortals. Didn''t you see the heavenly devil? Was that demon lord suppressed when he came in? I can''t go out yet.


    He guessed that the spirit of Jiuquan could directly mobilize the power of the whole Xuanling world, and could mobilize part of it no matter how bad it was. He asked himself that there was no power stronger than the Xuanling world.


    He doesn''t need to guard such a powerful strength.


    The spirit of Fengquan nodded slightly and said, "I know what you are thinking. Now you must not be qualified to protect Jiuquan, but your future is full of unknown and uncertainty. If you can grow, you can have that strength.


    Although Jiuquan seems powerful, it also has many crises. As long as you promise, even if you fly up and come back in the future, you will not be suppressed.


    Another point is that if you can get the common recognition of Jiuquan, the Tao of heaven will not suppress your breakthrough. However, at that time, you already have the combat power of dixianming spring, and it is not so important whether the Tao of heaven can suppress it. "


    "Jiuquan still has a crisis?"


    Cloud 13 doesn''t understand that the nine springs are so powerful, what kind of crisis is there?


    "Jiuquan''s crisis is very big. If any one goes wrong, the whole Xuanling world will be devastated. If it cannot be recovered, the Xuanling world will be destroyed. You can see that Fengquan is a demon who has entered the Xuanling world.


    But the most important thing is not this. There is a terrible existence under each spring. What is suppressed under Fengquan is the first generation of heavenly demons and the ancestor of demons. The little heavenly demons just want to check the situation.


    In fact, not only the little devil, but also many others came here, but they were swallowed up by the devil ancestor. This was taken in in ancient times. "


    "Is the devil ancestor swallowing the demons in order to strengthen his own strength? Since he was swallowed by the devil ancestor when he took them in, Fengquan still took them in. Isn''t it an enemy?"


    Yun shisan is depressed. How can we do the enemy''s business?


    Take the devil in. Isn''t it plain to send vegetables to the devil?


    The spirit of Fengquan showed a helpless color on his face, sighed and said, "this is also a helpless move. If the devil enters the Xuanling world and doesn''t take it, can he be put to harm in the Xuanling world?


    However, the power of the demon ancestor has also been greatly weakened. It''s nothing to send a few dishes. It won''t have an impact.


    However, if there are more, there will certainly be changes. That''s what I''m worried about. That''s why I put forward such conditions to you. "


    Cloud thirteen thought for a moment and asked, "then why don''t you just destroy the demon ancestor, so it''s all over."


    "Can''t be destroyed. Every existence under the nine springs exists when heaven and earth are formed. Their origin is closely related to the origin of heaven and earth. If you destroy them, you can''t destroy the Xuanling world first."


    The words of the spirit of Fengquan are full of helplessness. If they can be destroyed, they will be destroyed long ago. However, no matter how their strength is reduced, they cannot be destroyed, because they are part of the origin of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 462

    The spirit of Fengquan looked at Xiang yun13''s eyes and showed a trace of hope, as if he saw some hope. He sincerely said, "however, you should be able to do it. If you can grow up, you may really destroy them. It depends on you."


    "I don''t know how to do it in the future, but after I have that strength, I''ll try!"


    Yun shisan was not arrogant enough to destroy a demon ancestor who had existed since the beginning of the world. He estimated that it was unknown whether he could reach that height.


    "Yes, believe in yourself. The robbery power you control may help Jiuquan solve this problem!" the spirit of Fengquan threw an encouraging look at Yun 13.


    Yun shisan didn''t say whether to promise or not. This is just an ethereal promise. All this should be based on the premise that he has that strength.


    "That''s too far away. You''d better tell me the origin of the others!"


    "Tianmo Zu is suppressed under Feng spring. You know, greed is suppressed under Ya spring, lust is suppressed under yellow spring, greed is suppressed under cold spring, and sadness is suppressed under Yin spring..."


    "Wait!"


    Yun shisan quickly waved his hand and frowned. How does this feel familiar?


    "Let me guess, isn''t the rest angry, lazy, jealous and arrogant?"


    "Do you know?" the spirit of Fengquan looked surprised.


    Seeing the response of the spirit of Fengquan, Yun shisan suddenly burst into a foul language: "I''ve got a grass, really?"


    "Yes, are you familiar with them? These are human crimes and bad habits, which can be found in people. However, they are bred by these negative forces in the Xuanling world. There are such forces between heaven and earth, and Yin and yang are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining.


    You can regard the whole Xuanling world as a person. This is the evil habit of the Xuanling world. The human race, including all things in the world, is derived from the world. Therefore, there are such bad habits on all souls, and human beings are more prominent.


    You should know that these oppressed under the nine springs are part of the origin of heaven and earth. Ordinary forces can''t kill them. There is a certain hope for your robbery. "


    "That''s just hope, but I can promise. If I have that ability, I can help!"


    This is not a commitment. It all depends on your own strength. Without that strength, everything is empty talk.


    Now it''s OK to promise first. If he really has that ability, even without the spirit of Fengquan, he won''t look at the destruction of the Xuanling world and ignore it.


    "Well, just have you."


    The spirit of Fengquan nodded, and Yu pointed to the wonderful door. A dark light shot into the wonderful door and entered the death door of Kun position.


    "Well, I''ve given you the true spirit. Practice by yourself. With my true spirit, as long as you enter the other eight springs, my sisters can feel it and they will help you."


    Yun shisan didn''t immediately check the wonderful doors, but asked the spirit of Fengquan, "don''t they have conditions?"


    If the other eight springs also have such difficult conditions as the spirit of Fengquan, forget it. There is no need to find yourself a lot of trouble for combat effectiveness.


    The spirit of Fengquan smiled and said, "it''s hard to say, but it won''t be any difficult conditions. Their conditions are the same as mine. If there are conditions, it''s just to ask you to help!"


    "What kind of little favor?"


    This is not defined. What kind of small busy is different from each point of view. Maybe it is a small thing in the view of the spirit of Fengquan, but in his view, it is more difficult than climbing to heaven.


    The spirit of Fengquan smiled mysteriously and said, "nothing, just like me. If you can, try to clean up the demons in Fengquan. It''s so simple!"


    Cloud thirteen smiled bitterly and said, "you think highly of me. Even if I have the combat power of Fengquan territory, I can''t do it. Many demons in the underground world are much stronger than me."


    "You underestimate yourself. Besides, I don''t care what degree you can achieve, because these demons won''t have any impact on Fengquan, and I don''t care.


    However, for you, it''s not honing. How can you go further without honing? You can leave now if you want. You can leave here at any time after condensing Fengquan with my true spirit, but you will miss such a good experience opportunity! "


    Feng Quan''s Spirit said, and his body began to empty, and he was about to dissipate. Yun shisan hurriedly shouted, "can you tell me the whereabouts of my companions?"


    "You will know when you gather Fengquan!"


    The voice fell, and the spirit of Fengquan also completely disappeared and returned to the earth vein.


    Yun shisan had some doubts, but the spirit of Fengquan had disappeared. He was stunned, and his mind sank into the wonderful door.


    After entering the Death Gate of kunwei, I saw that there was already a convergence of veins in the death gate.


    This vein is the earth vein of the gate of all wonders. If you break through according to normal cultivation, the power of the nine springs earth vein is the cultivator''s own essence, that is, the blood gas and dirty gas in the cultivator''s body.


    However, this is not a breakthrough in cultivation, and this wonderful door is not a mysterious door. At this time, the cohesive force of context is to communicate the power of Fengquan outside through the real spirit of Fengquan, so as to condense a Fengquan in the death door.


    After careful observation for a while, Yun shisan understood that it condensed Fengquan with the power of Fengquan in the main world. In this way, he can not only obtain infinite vitality, but also borrow the power of this underground world.


    In this underground world of Fengquan, it is his field and his home. Here, the power he can borrow is far beyond the combat power of Fengquan earth immortals. Here, he is equivalent to half of his master.


    "After leaving the underground world of Fengquan, I should not be able to borrow such a strong force to leave the home court. At that time, I intercepted the power of heaven and earth through the wonderful gate. It should really be only the combat power of Fengquan earth immortals. However, this has been very good, at least achieved the expectation."


    Yun shisan shook his head and watched the earth veins condense and converge under the death gate to form a earth spring.


    This has a touch of spirit of the spirit of Fengquan. He doesn''t have to worry about it at all. It has been completed soon.


    At the moment when the earth spring was completed, the nine earth gods and evil spirits in the Death Gate gushed out a strong breath, and the intensity of the breath had reached the level of earth immortals.


    This is not to say that the nine earth gods have broken through the Fengquan territory, but the nine earth gods have controlled the strength of the earth immortals in the Fengquan territory.


    Yun shisan was not surprised. Looking at the Fengquan just gathered, he moved in his heart and said to Qingtian, "you said that the gathering of nine springs can evolve Taichu Xuanshui. That evening Yuchen is already a strong immortal. His nine springs have already gathered. We can go back to find him!"


    "It''s not as simple as you think!" Qingtian shook his head.


    "What do you say?"


    Qingtian frowned and explained: "the nine springs cultivated in the mysterious door of the cultivator are different from the nine springs in heaven and earth. The nine springs cultivated are the condensation of the vitality, essence and mysterious force of the human body. The nine springs will only be transformed into vitality, which will transform the cultivator''s vitality and obtain a long and long life.


    In addition, it is to increase the strength of the cultivator and will not produce Taichu Xuanshui. Only the nine springs between heaven and earth can produce Taichu Xuanshui.


    The nine springs of human cultivation are only the origin of the human body. The nine springs of heaven and earth are the origin of heaven and earth. How can the origin of the human body be compared with the origin of heaven and earth? The origin of the human body will not produce Taichu Xuanshui. If so, Taichu Xuanshui will not be divine water, but mountain springs. "


    "I see!"


    Yun shisan understood that human nature can''t compare with heaven and earth. However, if you cultivate into a real inner world, it may be different.


    "So, even if I gather nine springs, I can''t derive Taichu Xuanshui?"


    He was not so keen on Taichu Xuanshui. At first, Miaoyu was injured and needed Taichu Xuanshui to recover, but now he doesn''t need it anymore.


    However, Qingtian needs Taichu Xuanshui to recover his strength. He doesn''t care. Taichu Xuanshui is a good thing, but he doesn''t need it for the time being.


    Qingtian smiled, pointed to the Feng spring just condensed in the death gate and said, "you use the spirit of the nine springs of the Lord''s world to condense the nine springs in the wonderful gates, which is different from the nine springs of cultivating the mysterious gate. Don''t you find that the Feng spring you condense now is connected with the Feng spring of the Lord''s world?


    In this way, sometimes, the nine springs of your wonderful gate are equal to the nine springs of the main world. As long as you can gather the nine springs, you can derive Taichu Xuanshui, or an endless stream. "


    "OK, you''re sure it''s like this. I sold myself to protect Jiuquan for you. It''s a great honor!" it''s good that he didn''t reach that level. He''s still free, but if he can reach that level, he''ll really sell himself.


    "What''s the hurry? You cultivate the power of robbery and take the road of robbery. At that level, you can lower the world and naturally avoid the world. As long as Jiuquan is free from disaster and robbery, no power of robbery. Whatever disaster it is, it''s stillborn and can''t take shape. You''re still as carefree and at ease!"


    Qingtian is worthy of being an old guy who has lived long enough. He looks more transparent than Yun 13 and pauses. He reacts and says, "don''t say it all for me. You don''t need strength and heaven''s way restrictions. If you want to break through cultivation in the Xuanling world, it''s against the heaven''s way.


    If you get Jiuquan''s approval, you can not only have the combat power of Mingquan realm, but also make a breakthrough in your cultivation. You can continue to cultivate in the Xuanling realm. In this way, you don''t have to delay your cultivation when you deal with trivial matters in the Xuanling realm. Isn''t that very good? "


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll see how to find someone first!"


    Yun shisan''s mind returned to the body, left the underground slit and returned to the cave brought by the black horn devil.


    At this time, he found another wonderful use of Fengquan. He can communicate with the underground world through Fengquan in the dead door and feel everything within a ten thousand miles.


    Although you can''t see the whole underground world, it''s very good. In such an underground world, the exploration degree of divine consciousness is only thousands of miles. It''s much more convenient to find people.


    With this ability, he doesn''t need carpet search, and he gets more convenience in Fengquan underground world.

 Chapter 463

    Yun shisan blasted the stone gate and left. Instead of walking with a bronze cart, he used the art of flying at low altitude.


    Although he can feel everything within ten thousand miles, the underground world is not small, and it still takes some time to find someone.


    However, with the convenience of Fengquan, we can recognize the direction in the underground world filled with evil spirit and evil spirit, and we won''t go to a point repeatedly.


    In this way, after looking for one day, he still didn''t find anyone, but he met many demons. Fortunately, he had understood Linglong''s heart, and the demonic Qi from his body deceived these demons.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Suddenly, the demons passed by quickly, including black haired demons, red haired demons and black Horned Demons. Even he saw some silver Horned Demons roaring in the same wind direction.


    Not only that, in addition to the Tianmo clan, he also saw some demonized demons.


    Yun shisan couldn''t help pausing. He didn''t understand what these demons were doing in such a hurry?


    "Did they find their grandfather?"


    Thinking of this, Yun shisan was surprised. Maybe he really found he Yuanhong and others. At this time, he rushed to encircle and suppress them.


    At the thought of this possibility, he immediately turned around, integrated into the big army, and followed these demons in the same direction.


    Cloud thirteen approached a black horned devil and asked modestly, "brother, brother, what are you doing? Has something big happened?"


    The black horned devil turned his head and looked at cloud thirteen. He saw that he was just the lowest Tianmo clan. He didn''t even have a corner on his forehead. He frowned and said angrily: "you are a low Tianmo clan. Do you understand the rules? Who is your brother?"


    Cloud thirteen was stunned, and then he wanted to understand what was going on. The level of Tianmo clan was strict, and the lower Tianmo clan could not automatically approach the high-level person.


    The high-level person is also dismissive of the low-level person. The low-level person should be very humble in front of the high-level person.


    However, Yun shisan is not a low browed person, nor is he a demon family. How can he practice himself?


    However, he said with a smile: "my Lord, look what you said. They are all brothers, and they are eager to know what happened. This offended my Lord."


    "It''s no use if you know. The most important thing for strength like you is to find a place to practice well. If you go, you can only die, hum!" the black horn devil snorted coldly and disdained in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t know why Baiyun 13 was a low-level demon family, he only had the cultivation of enlightenment realm, but such cultivation could be destroyed by a black haired devil.


    Yun shisan''s eyes were cold. He turned to show his face and said with a smile: "Sir, just talk. The little one doesn''t know what happened. How do you know if he was killed? Just tell the little one. In this way, the little one can think about it. If something can''t be done, he will naturally go back to practice more frequently."


    "Roll ~"


    The black horn devil shouted angrily, and the sound waves rolled and deafened. Yun thirteen felt the eardrum ache.


    Cloud thirteen came to the black horn devil. His eyes flashed fiercely, stared at him coldly and said, "what are you talking about? The voice is a little low. I didn''t hear it clearly. Say it again!"


    The black horn devil was stared at by Yun shisan''s cold and fierce eyes. He was flustered for no reason in his heart, but he was a little hairy.


    No, I''m the black horn. He''s just the lowest mole ant. What am I afraid of him for?


    On thinking of this, the black horn devil straightened his chest, stared at cloud 13 and said, "I told you to go away. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Get out?"


    Cloud thirteen suddenly smiled. The smile on the corner of his mouth made people look a little strange.


    "You can let me roll, but it depends on whether you have the strength to let me roll!" said, and a bloody evil moon appeared in your hand.


    The black horn devil looked at the evil moon in Yun 13''s hand and said disdainfully, "don''t say that you, a low man, will be punished if you start with me. Just you, a mole ant, do you still want to do it?


    However, this is a good baby. If you give it to me, even if it is over, I will tell you what happened. "


    Just then, a black horned devil who passed by stopped and said, "old oyster, are you bullying people again?"


    Old oyster, the black horn devil confronting Yun 13, looked at the man and said, "Zhu yunqi, it''s none of your business. Don''t participate!"


    The black horned devil, called Zhu yunqi, was not afraid of old oysters and said with a smile: "why is it none of my business? You bully a low ranking person, which breaks the rules of our Tianmo clan. Are you not afraid of adult punishment?"


    "Discipline?"


    Old oyster showed a trace of fear in his eyes, but after looking at the evil moon in Yun shisan''s hand, there was a trace of greed in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "that''s all the old rules. How long haven''t adults appeared? Besides, have you seen adults?


    Those high-ranking people make up an unnecessary person and make up a few nihilistic stories just to better enslave us. Do you believe it? "


    Zhu yunqi shook his head and said, "no matter whether it is true or not, the rules are rules. No one can break them. If you break the rules, you will act like you, suppress and devour the low ones at will. Is there anyone else in our Tianmo clan?"


    Here, there is indeed such a rule. If it is not for some special places, high-ranking people cannot suppress low-ranking people at will, which is a kind of protection for low-ranking people.


    Here, it is extremely difficult to give birth to a Tianmo family, and Tianmo families can devour each other and expand themselves. Without such rules and constraints, the Tianmo family has long been extinct.


    Even in some special places, even if you kill the people, you can''t devour each other. This is also a hard rule. This rule can''t be broken. Once broken, the Tianmo clan in the underground world will be finished.


    These special places are places of opportunity that are beneficial to the Tianmo clan. Such places do not prohibit killing and cutting, but they cannot be swallowed up.


    Zhu yunqi saw old oyster silent and said, "think for yourself. If you are confident enough to ignore the rules, you can try to break the rules. I won''t stop you."


    Old oyster knows the seriousness of breaking the rules. He just talks hard. Without Zhu yunqi, he can snatch the evil moon of Yun 13. As long as he doesn''t kill him, it''s not a bad rule.


    However, now there is an extra Zhu yunqi. If he grabs, Zhu yunqi will do it.


    With a sneer in his heart, he had guessed Zhu yunqi''s purpose and said coldly, "let you go today. However, boy, I still advise you to give me something so as not to lead to death."


    Cloud thirteen said in a deep voice, "I don''t bother you!"


    Zhu yunqi said to Yun 13, "come on, I''m here. He doesn''t dare do anything to you. Where do you live? I''ll take you back!"


    "Don''t bother the elder!"


    Cloud 13 pointed to those Tianmo clan who hurried in one direction and said, "I want to know what happened. All these clansmen rushed over there. I also want to have a look!"


    When Zhu yunqi heard the speech, a flash of brilliance flashed at the bottom of his eyes and said frankly, "you say this, I can tell you, go, go and say!"


    "Hum ~"


    Old oyster looked at the back of Yun 13 and Zhu yunqi and snorted coldly. He secretly said that Zhu yunqi weasel wished the chicken a happy new year. Don''t think I don''t know your idea.


    The cold light flickered in the old oyster''s eyes. After thinking about it, he followed up from a distance.


    Zhu yunqi said as he walked, "tomorrow is when the magic fruit is ripe. These people are going to touch the opportunity to see if they can pick a magic fruit!"


    "Demon spirit holy fruit?" cloud thirteen looked puzzled.


    Zhu yunqi saw the ignorant expression on Yun 13I''s face, smiled and said, "you have just become a day demon clan. No wonder you don''t know that there are three demon trees in the magic abyss, and many demon holy fruits will be produced every hundred years. Now it''s just a hundred years, and the demon holy fruit will mature in these two days."


    Cloud thirteen said along the pole, "I''ve just become a demon family for less than 30 years. What''s the use of demon holy fruit?"


    "Yes, this is something that all the children of Tianmo clan know, and only the Tianmo clan just transformed like you don''t know.


    This magic fruit is very useful, especially for people like you who have just been transformed. As long as you get one, you can become a black horned devil like me after taking the refining. "


    "It''s so powerful that it can make a lowest level demon become a black horn demon?" Yun shisan opened his mouth and looked surprised.


    He didn''t pretend it. He was really shocked. A demon holy fruit can make a sky demon without horns grow black horns. The strength of black horns is much higher than that without horns.


    Does that mean that when the black horn devil refines the holy fruit of the demon spirit, it can become a silver horn, and after the silver horn is refined, it can become a gold horn


    If so, how terrible are the demons here?


    The Tianmo family here doesn''t know how many years it has existed. Even if it is difficult for the Tianmo family to be born, it has accumulated a number that he can''t imagine under the precipitation of years.


    And the holy fruit of the demon spirit is tied up once a hundred years. How terrible should the Tianmo clan be here?


    He can''t imagine.


    "What do you think?"


    Zhu yunqi patted Yun 13 on the shoulder and said, "it''s true that demons like you can be promoted to black horns, and black horns like us can also be promoted to silver horns. However, the number needed is a little large. At least a hundred magic fruits are needed.


    However, the silver horn refining demon holy fruit cannot be promoted to the golden horn. The demon holy fruit can accumulate their accomplishments, but it is impossible to make a direct breakthrough. "


    "Well!"


    Yun shisan was a little relieved. He thought that as long as there were enough magic fruits, he could promote silver horn to gold horn. It seems that there is still a limit.


    "However, congratulations. It seems that this time, you can be promoted to silver horn adult!"


    Zhu yunqi shook his head and said with a wry smile, "how can it be so easy? If it''s so easy, there won''t be so few silver horns!"


    "How can we say that only a hundred magic holy fruits are enough? Isn''t the output of magic holy fruits enough?" he remembered that Zhu yunqi said that many magic holy fruits will be produced every hundred years. Isn''t it better than more wolves and less meat?

 Chapter 464

    Zhu yunqi shook his head and said with a smile, "the output is not low. The three magic trees will bear a lot of magic fruits every time. Moreover, the three magic trees are very large and can cover the whole magic abyss. There are a lot of magic fruits.


    But you know what? The magic tree has a spirit. You can''t get close to the magic tree without chance. Even if you get close by chance, you can only pick one magic fruit. You can''t want more.


    Moreover, the demon tree has survived for many years. It is earlier than our Tianmo clan. It is very powerful and can''t be hard. Even if Lord Jinjiao comes, it''s useless. If anyone dares to be hard, those branches can tie you into a wasp''s nest. "


    "So strange?" asked Zhu yunqi, "what is the chance?"


    "It''s hard to say. No one is accurate. You know that the magic tree has spirit. Like people, it should look at the face. However, I have such a handsome face. Although you are a little worse than me, you should be able to get the magic fruit!" Zhu yunqi said and touched his face.


    Yun shisan was very disgusted. Although the appearance of the black horn devil was not as ugly as the black hair devil, but more like a personal family, his sharp faced monkey cheek really didn''t dare to compliment.


    Zhu yunqi flashed a calculation in his eyes and reminded Yun 13, "by the way, if you just transformed the Tianmo clan, if you get the magic fruit, don''t take it in a hurry."


    "And why?"


    "The power contained in the magic fruit is very powerful and overbearing. Taking it for the first time requires some medicine bath assistance, and someone should guide the power of the magic fruit, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Cloud thirteen skin smiled and said, "thank you, I''ll pay attention!"


    Zhu yunqi said bravely, "it''s okay. It''s just that you don''t know anything. Remind you so that you don''t waste your life. If you don''t do it well, you will explode and die.


    If you don''t know this, you must not be prepared. You can go to me at that time. There are still many miraculous medicines I prepared last time. The medicine bath is no problem. At that time, I will help you guide the medicine power of the magic fruit. "


    "Thank you. It''s one thing whether you can get the chance or not. It depends on your face. I''m not as handsome as you!" he said secretly. None of the Tianmo clan is a good thing. If I believe you, it''s not the 13th master.


    "What you can get, although you look a little worse than me, depends on who you compare with?"


    Zhu yunqi said, pointing to the Tianmo people on their way in a hurry, and said, "you are much more handsome than them. Don''t compare with me. Look at them. They have dry faces that look like balsam pear. You will find that you are still very handsome.


    You should be good at discovering beauty, so that you can live with confidence. Although we are in the dark, we can''t live without a heart yearning for the sun. "


    "Horizontal slot ~"


    Yun shisan can''t stand it. In his imagination, the devil shouldn''t be Zhu yunqi. However, there are some wonderful things to look at now.


    He really couldn''t stand it. He changed the topic and said, "how long will it take to get there?"


    Zhu yunqi estimated it secretly and said, "it''s not far away. We''ve gone half the way. Don''t worry. We''ll mature tomorrow as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter even if we''re mature. Although there are many people, they can''t pick it up. Their faces are not handsome enough and the demon tree can''t see it."


    Cloud thirteen moved in his heart and asked, "is this magic fruit useful to Terrans? I heard that several Terrans came in this time!"


    Zhu yunqi doesn''t doubt anything. Some people have come in these days. This is what the whole Tianmo family knows. It''s right for Yun shisan to have such worries.


    Nodded and said solemnly, "it''s useful, but the Terran will not increase cultivation after refining. On the contrary, it can wash the mind and remove the magic barrier, which is the heart devil.


    However, you don''t have to worry. So many people have gone to the Moyuan, and there will be golden horn adults. Those people don''t dare to go. If they really go, it''s better to catch them at that time. "


    "Catch them all?"


    Hearing something different, Yun shisan hurriedly asked, "is someone caught?"


    Zhu yunqi did not doubt him, nodded and said, "I heard that a woman was arrested and temporarily locked up. She didn''t release her demons, just to use her to lead out other people and catch them all after the demon fruit."


    "Someone was caught? Woman?"


    Hearing the news, Yun shisan slowed down half a beat.


    Female, that''s Greg. There are only two women in their party. Liu Xiaoli is still healing in the copper car, and Greg is the only one.


    Now, it''s difficult to do. However, it''s lucky that the Tianmo clan didn''t immediately release Gary''s heart devil. If the heart devil was released, Gary would be swallowed up. At that time, Gary was not Gary.


    At this time, Zhu yunqi was absent-minded when he saw Yun 13. He fell far behind and shouted, "boy, what''s the matter? Hurry up!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Cloud thirteen was surprised. He hurried up and said, "nothing. I just heard that several people came to the Terran this time. How did I catch one?"


    Zhu yunqi shook his head and said, "just catch one. If there is one, there is a second. Forget those. That''s not what we should worry about. We still have half the way to go."


    Yun shisan and Zhu yunqi were chatting with each other and rushed to the devil yuan.


    Along the way, old oyster was still hanging far behind them, each with his own thoughts.


    Before he got close to the magic abyss, he had already felt the magic Qi rising to the sky and the magic clouds rolling.


    This is evil spirit, but there is no evil spirit. It can almost be regarded as pure heaven evil spirit.


    Rolling magic Qi is like the source of all magic Qi in the whole underground world, just like all magic Qi is emitted from here.


    Yun shisan felt the majestic magic spirit and couldn''t help thinking that the spirit of Fengquan told him that there was an early generation of heavenly devil in Fengquan, that is, the ancestor of heavenly devil.


    Is it difficult that the demon ancestor was suppressed under this demon abyss that day?


    However, he doesn''t have the strength to explore these now. He can''t shake the early Tianmo Zu now, even if he can borrow the power of Fengquan underground world.


    Although the strength of Tianmo Zu must be weakened and suppressed, it was the first generation of Tianmo, and he didn''t have such confidence.


    Even the little devil mentioned by the spirit of Fengquan is the adult in the mouth of the demon family and the demon master of the demon family. He is not sure, not to mention the early generation of demons. His strength has reached what degree.


    He came here to find people. It''s unlikely that he wanted to come. After all, there are demons here, and heyuanhong may not come.


    But it''s hard to say.


    Second, it''s the magic fruit. If Zhu yunqi''s words are true, the magic fruit is a good thing.


    Although it can not directly improve the cultivation of Terrans, it can wash the mind and remove the demons.


    From a distance, they could hear the noisy devil howling. They walked over and were surrounded by a dense number of demons outside the devil''s abyss.


    Yun shisan looked at the dense demons and his eyes twinkled. If he killed all these demons, he didn''t know whether he could kill millions.


    However, he just thought about it. He didn''t dare to expect that God killing can accumulate millions of kills, which his body can''t bear.


    Nevertheless, he has some plans.


    Looking at the magic abyss, the magic abyss is afraid to be thousands of miles around. In the magic abyss, there are three huge trees blocking out the sky and the sun, and the huge tree crown covers the whole magic abyss.


    The tree is black. Even the leaves are as black as ink. You can see different faces on the trunk. It''s very strange.


    The crown of the tree is full of dense fruits, but these fruits are purple. However, these fruits are very strange.


    These fruits are fist size, but the strange place is the appearance of the fruits. These fruits look like human heads and have clear facial features.


    However, the faces of these fruits are different. Some are extremely painful, while others are very happy. The look that people can express can be found on this fruit tree.


    Zhu yunqi was fascinated when he saw Yun 13. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is the demon tree. The fruit on it is the demon holy fruit. They look like human faces. People can express expressions. They all symbolize people''s joy, anger, sadness, joy, sadness, bitterness, thought, worry, worry, anger, greed, infatuation, madness, madness... Everything is magical!"


    "Why does it grow so strange?"


    At first glance, these magic fruits were like heads hanging from trees.


    "We are not very clear about this matter, but there is speculation that the demon holy fruit is derived from the desires of all sentient beings, including seven emotions and six desires, so it will grow different demon holy fruits!


    It is said that the holy fruit of the devil spirit can not only increase our cultivation, but also transform our life form, because it contains the seven emotions and six desires of all sentient beings, as well as the miscellaneous thoughts of all sentient beings and other negative forces.


    You know, we are demons. These are our food and the power of our cultivation, but they have no effect on human cultivation.


    However, human refining can wash the soul and heart demons because of another role of the magic fruit. The magic fruit will absorb people''s seven emotions and six desires and all kinds of dark negative forces. "


    "So it is!"


    Yun nodded. Zhu yunqi''s explanation made sense.


    However, even if you hold such a magic fruit in your hand and look at the fruit that looks like a head, although you clearly know that this is a fruit, it''s not easy to eat.


    Zhu yunqi nodded and said, "this is just a statement circulating here. It''s impossible to study whether it''s true. Just listen. Don''t take it seriously."


    "It''s all right, but I didn''t think there was such a thing in this world." Yun shisan also lamented a lot. There are all kinds of strange things in the world, which is really an eye opener.


    "This magic fruit is the most precious thing here. It''s just that it''s not easy to get it!" Zhu yunqi looked at the dazzling magic fruit and showed a trace of greed in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, the magic tree is not easily accessible. It''s even more difficult to pick a magic fruit on the tree.


    If not, even if it is not mature at the moment, I''m afraid it will make many days demons start to compete.

 Chapter 465

    "You said that black Horned Demons like you can transform into silver horns as long as they can get ten magic holy fruits. Do you have any requirements for these ten magic holy fruits? Or just get ten at random?"


    Cloud 13 feels that these magic holy fruits should have some special meanings. It should be that each magic holy fruit with different looks represents a different role, not just ten.


    Zhu yunqi nodded and explained, "yes, there are differences. These ten magic fruits are not an accurate number. To be exact, they are thirteen, which represent seven emotions and six desires respectively.


    Of course, some clansmen can degenerate with ten pieces. It''s hard to tell what''s going on, but at least ten pieces, at most thirteen pieces, can certainly degenerate into silver horns.


    As long as you get one, no matter which one you get, you can become a black horn devil. "


    Cloud thirteen smelled the speech, and his heart was full of Fei. Who is going to become the black horn devil?


    It''s not rare to become golden horn and red horn. Good people don''t do it, do magic things?


    Looking at the dense magic holy fruits on the tree crown, he moved in his heart and asked, "it turns out that it is. I''m afraid there are no less than a million magic holy fruits on each tree. Since you can''t pick them all every time, what will happen to the remaining fruits? Will they rot on the tree?"


    Zhu yunqi shook his head, pointed to the tree trunk the size of a house and said, "this is not true. Do you see the face on the tree trunk?"


    Yun nodded and noticed the huge trunk at the beginning. The dense faces on it were somewhat shabby in the dark underground world.


    Zhu yunqi continued: "these remaining fruits will not rot, they will slowly become smaller, longer and smaller, and finally disappear and become the face on the trunk.


    The look of each fruit is different, and the look of those faces on the trunk is also different. After each fruit disappears, a different face will be formed on the trunk. "


    "However, I don''t know how long the demon tree has been growing. If every demon holy fruit forms a face, although the trunk is large, it''s not enough?"


    "Have you noticed that some of the faces on the tree trunk are clear, some are fuzzy, and none of them are used?


    In fact, as long as there is a corresponding face on the trunk, these fruits will not form a face again, but turn into the nutrients of this face. In this way, some faces will be clearer. "


    Yun nodded and finally understood that he had come to Fengquan underground world in vain. Seeing the demon tree had made him see it for a long time.


    Such a tree, if it appears in the Xuanling world, will definitely be regarded as a demon tree.


    At this time, Qingtian said among the wonderful Gates: "thirteen, find a way to get one in. It''s a good thing. It''s rare even in the demon world. I don''t know how there are three and one in this small underground world."


    "Get one?"


    The cloud thirteen yuan God was stunned. He naturally knew it was a good thing, but where to put one?


    There is not enough space in the medicine garden of qianluo umbrella. Moreover, there is no magic Qi in the medicine garden, so it must not live.


    "Yes, get one and get it into the wonderful gates. You don''t know the mystery of the wonderful gates. You can transplant the demon tree. It has a huge evil spirit and can definitely succeed.


    This evil spirit is much stronger than the evil spirit. There is absolutely no problem. Moreover, the wonderful doors can communicate with the Lord''s world. It is not a problem to absorb the seven emotions and six desires scattered by all sentient beings. "


    "Can this really work?" Yun shisan was skeptical.


    Aside from the majestic evil spirit and robbery force in these wonderful gates, the earth here is not the real earth. Is such a wonderful gate really suitable for the growth of demon trees?


    "You don''t have to doubt that you still don''t know about the wonderful gate. You don''t have that level yet, but I can tell you the beauty of the wonderful gate first.


    In fact, the gates of beauty refer to the way of heaven and earth, the beauty between things, the beauty between people, the beauty between things and people, and the beauty between all things and heaven and earth.


    This "wonderful" is a relationship between all things and all living beings, and it is also the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Invisible and unpredictable, even if you see it, it seems like an illusion. In fact, this is the Tao of all sentient beings.


    However, there is a very mysterious relationship between you, the gate of all wonders, heaven and earth, all living things. The person who creates the gate of all wonders must have a deep understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth, which I can''t compare with.


    It is said that there is a wonderful door between heaven and earth. If you can enter the wonderful door, you can see the mysterious relationship between heaven and earth, all things and all sentient beings, that is Tao.


    Those who can enter the gate of all wonders and understand the road have little to talk about. The person who created you, the gate of all wonders, must have seen the real gate of all wonders, which is imitated according to the gate of all wonders. It''s very amazing.


    Even your imitation of the many wonderful gates is very wonderful. Looking at the heavens and the world, everyone is fighting for the treasure. Your cultivation level is still low, and you can''t see the mystery of the many wonderful gates.


    These wonderful gates have gathered the roads of heaven and earth, including the mysteries of all things, which can only be explored slowly in the future.


    Now what I can tell you is that everything in your important door space can be false or real, including the world of this space, including you and me.


    So, just a magic tree. Just move it in. You don''t have to worry about not growing. What you should worry about is whether you can get it in? "


    Qingtian didn''t explain too much about the wonderful gate. If yun13 wants to reach that level, it''s not good for him to say too much.


    "Tao can be Tao, not constant Tao, name can be name, not constant name.


    Nameless is the beginning of all things; famous is the mother of all things.


    Therefore, if you have no desire, you can see what it is; if you have desire, you can see what it is.


    Both come out of the same place and have different names. They are mysterious and mysterious. They are the door of the public! "


    Yun shisan thought of such a passage, which is recorded in Lao Tzu''s Tao Te Ching about the wonderful gate.


    The blue sky was stunned. He stared at Yun 13 for a long time. His eyes burst out and praised him: "good, good, good, I didn''t expect you to have such an understanding. A few words can tell the mystery of the outstanding door."


    "It''s not what I said. It''s what I saw in an ancient book. It''s called the Tao Te Ching." Yun shisan shook his head. He refused to bring it to him and was about to be struck by thunder.


    He has seen the Tao Te Ching. He is also familiar with it, but he can''t understand many of the things mentioned above.


    "Now that you have said so much, you might as well talk about the mysterious door. What''s the difference between the mysterious door and the many wonderful doors? My concept has always been very vague!"


    Although Yun shisan has some understanding of these two doors, it is not very profound.


    "Whatever!"


    Qingtian thought for a moment and said, "although the mysterious gate is different from the wonderful gates, it has the same merits. You have gathered Fengquan at the wonderful gates. You should have understood that the relationship between the wonderful gates and all living beings in heaven and earth is very close.


    This is also the reason why your wonderful gates will not affect your cultivation. Even if you condense the nine springs, you only have the combat power of the nine realms of immortals, not cultivation, because the wonderful gates belong to heaven and earth.


    Different from the mysterious door, the mysterious door has the closest relationship with you, which is opened through your cultivation.


    The mysterious door refers to the wonderful relationship between yourself and heaven and earth, more your own relationships, the wonderful relationship between soul and flesh, the wonderful relationship between blood and human body, including the wonderful relationship between cultivator and heaven and earth. This is also a kind of Tao.


    Why people move is because of blood, soul or a certain function of the body. This is what practitioners need to explore. Only when they understand themselves can they become powerful. In this way, people can become closer to heaven and earth and obtain stronger power from heaven and earth.


    In fact, the skills you cultivate are created by your human ancestors who constantly explored and recognized themselves to cater to heaven and earth and all things.


    To put it simply, the wonderful gates represent heaven and earth, and the mysterious gates represent themselves.


    The secret gates are the way of heaven and earth, and the secret gates are the way for practitioners to understand. The secret gates carry the power and way of practitioners. Only by cultivating nine springs in the secret gates is the cultivation of practitioners.


    The nine springs of the mysterious gate are to condense the cultivator''s Xuanli and essence. This is your root.


    You gather the nine springs at the wonderful gate, which is not equal to your cultivation. You can only say that you can control more power of heaven and earth, okay? "


    "I see!"


    Yun nodded. Qingtian had made it clear. If he didn''t understand, it was a pig.


    The cloud thirteen yuan God was talking with Qingtian in the wonderful gate, but there was no match outside to deal with Zhu yunqi.


    From Qingtian, he also knew that the three demon trees in front of him were very strong and it was not easy to take them away.


    Zhu yunqi touched his arm and asked, "have you decided which magic fruit you want?"


    "Do I think it''s useful?" Yun shisan shrugged and said indifferently, "you said that the demon tree looks at its face and gives me whatever it wants. You said that every demon fruit is the same for me at this stage."


    But he was already thinking about how to move a demon tree to the wonderful gate. What he wanted was not a demon fruit, but a demon tree.


    Zhu yunqi flashed a flash of calculation at the bottom of his eyes and explained: "although it is so, I told you before that promoting black horn to silver horn requires thirteen magic fruits, at least ten of them.


    If you choose one of the seven emotions and six desires now, you can lose one when you are promoted to the silver horn in the future. Just like you have obtained the magic fruit representing joy now, you won''t need this one in the future.


    If you choose something else, you will waste an opportunity. However, I suggest you choose "Sadness". This one contains the strongest power. If you get it, it may directly enable you to reach the peak of black horn. "


    "Is there such a thing? Can the fruit choose by itself?" Yun shisan wondered.


    "Of course, as long as you have the opportunity to get close to the demon tree, you can choose a demon holy fruit. However, you can only choose one. You can''t be greedy, otherwise the result will be tied into a horse honeycomb by the demon tree."

 Chapter 466

    Yun shisan sneered when he heard the speech. Zhu yunqi was afraid that he would really treat him as a fool. Although the of these magic fruits are different, they should all contain the same.


    Zhu yunqi wants him to choose the magic fruit representing "Sadness". I''m afraid he wants it.


    Maybe he has saved a lot of magic fruits, but he is short of two. Let him get one and pick another. It''s really a good calculation.


    He knew from Qingtian that it would take some time for the demon holy fruit to take refining, but it didn''t need to be supplemented by medicine bath.


    After Zhu yunqi let himself get the magic fruit, he went to him, supplemented with a medicine bath, and then helped guide the medicine. This is a lie.


    The reason why he did this, I''m afraid he had a big plot. I''m afraid he didn''t just want the magic fruit, otherwise he didn''t need Yun 13 to go back with him.


    The purpose of doing so is to stare at the evil moon in his hand like an old oyster.


    Yun shisan is not such an easily fooled rookie. He is a man for two generations. He is not amon who has just started his career.


    What''s more, he knows what the other party is. It''s a demon. Although it''s not a real demon, it''s also dark and cunning. He doesn''t believe in this race at all.


    "I don''t know if there is an opportunity. If it is an opportunity, I will choose the" sad "magic fruit. Thank you for your guidance, otherwise, I don''t know there is so much stress in it!"


    In my heart, I said secretly: I will not only choose according to what you said, but also pack it. I''m afraid you won''t want it at that time.


    Yun shisan looked up at the dense demons, but he didn''t find a familiar figure.


    Heyuanhong, they have also crossed the Linglong Taoist heart. Changing their breath is not a problem.


    Yun shisan thought they would also be among the demons, but he didn''t find it.


    However, there are too many demons here. Even if he can use the benefits of Fengquan to check the distance, he will inevitably miss something.


    Think like this, slowly raise your feet and walk ahead.


    "Where are you going? The magic fruit will mature tomorrow. Don''t walk around!" Zhu yunqi hurriedly followed.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said casually, "it''s all right. I just feel that this demon tree seems unfriendly to me. I''ll go and see the other two!"


    "Unfriendly?"


    "Well, it''s an intuition!"


    "Intuition? Terrans will have intuition. It''s rare for Tianmo to have intuition, and we don''t believe in intuition!"


    "It''s a feeling. Sometimes you have to believe that the demon tree looks at the face. It doesn''t feel good. You think it doesn''t even feel good. Can it give a good face? It''s impossible to want chance!"


    Cloud thirteen was talking nonsense and glanced at the demons with his eyes.


    Zhu yunqi also found this and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "No, I''m just looking at how many big people come. By the way, I''ll see if these people are as handsome as I am. If not, I''ll go there. In this way, I''m more likely to be seen by the demon tree."


    "It seems very reasonable!" Zhu yunqi reminded him, "but you will offend people if you look at it like this. Even if you want to see it, you will secretly take a peek. Your blatant look will cause trouble."


    "Aren''t you here?"


    "You look up to me too much. If you are both black horns, it''s OK. If you attract the dissatisfaction of Lord Yinjiao, it''s troublesome." Zhu yunqi smiled bitterly and knew how many kilograms he had.


    If he hadn''t calculated for Yun 13, he would have turned around and left. By the way, I don''t know him.


    Yun shisan raised his voice and said, "it''s all right. If you want to see it, you can see it openly. Since everyone dares to go out, who is hiding here? It''s disrespectful to see it secretly."


    "Keep your voice down, keep your voice down!"


    Zhu yunqi looked worried for fear of causing trouble. You know, the black horn devil was at the bottom. Many strong people gathered here. If it caused the dissatisfaction of a silver horn devil, he would have to go.


    Not to mention the silver horned devil, he can''t provoke a few black Horned Demons.


    Although the demons here have rules, they can''t fight privately or kill at will.


    But that is also an ordinary place. Places like this are within the protection scope of the rules. This is a place of opportunity and can still be sold.


    The reason why he didn''t take Yun 13 here is that there are too many people gathered here. Even if he can grab the evil moon, he can''t take it away.


    Besides, he wants the cloud thirteen to help pick a magic fruit.


    "Boy, you''re right!"


    A man came in front, but the two corners on his forehead were silver.


    Zhu yunqi trembled when he saw the visitor. Unexpectedly, he really attracted the silver horn devil. He quickly flattered and said: "I''ve seen adults. This boy is nonsense. Don''t mind!"


    The silver horn devil waved his hand, looked at Zhu yunqi and said, "I don''t mind him. I mind you very much. My God, how can the demon clan be so submissive and powerful?"


    The silver horn devil looked at Zhu yunqi with disgust on his face, turned his head, patted Yun 13 on the shoulder and said, "yes, there are few people like you. If you want to see it openly, there are no people who dare not see people when you can go out. Practice hard!"


    Cloud 13 quickly nodded and said, "yes, please follow the instructions of your predecessors!"


    After leaving the silver horn demon, Yun shisan turned around the demon yuan, but he still didn''t see a familiar figure, which also made him relax.


    However, there are also some worries. I don''t know what their situation is?


    Especially Gary, she should be the one caught.


    "Just a big deal!"


    He has made a decision. It''s not easy to save people and take away a demon tree. There will be a big noise anyway.


    Yun shisan turned around and didn''t see heyuanhong. At this time, he was a little relieved and stared carefully at the demon tree in the demon abyss.


    If you want to move the demon tree to the wonderful gate, you can only use the power of Fengquan underground world.


    After watching for a long time, Yun 13 stepped out of the sky and came to the top of the demon tree under the full view of the public.


    "What is he doing?"


    When the demons saw cloud 13''s action, they showed their doubts. Now the magic fruit is not mature, at least until tomorrow.


    "I don''t know what to do. The demon tree has a spirit. He came directly over the demon tree like this. It''s a provocation. It''s impossible to get a demon fruit."


    "It''s better to offend the demon tree and tie him into a horse honeycomb!"


    "Yes, the boy is too ignorant."


    At this time, Zhu yunqi''s mind was also shrouded in a circle. Yun 13''s action frightened him very much.


    This is the rhythm of death. No one dares to be so disrespectful to the demon tree and step directly over the demon tree, which is tantamount to stepping on the top of the head.


    "Boy, come down!"


    A violent drink sounded from the demons, and the devil''s voice rolled, shaking the magic Qi of the underground world.


    Then I saw a burly silver horn demon coming out of the crowd. A pair of blood red magic eyes stared at Yun 13 with fierce light flashing in their eyes.


    "Unexpectedly gave Luo Feng a step ahead!"


    Many days, the demon family regretted. If they could take the first step and perform well in front of the demon tree, they might get opportunities and even more demon fruit.


    Yun shisan turned his head to look at the Luo Feng, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Someone jumped out, not only in his expectation, but also in his calculation.


    If no one jumps out, he is really not easy to cause trouble.


    He has been staring at these demons for a long time. In order to save Gary, he needs strong power, even if he can use the power of Fengquan underground world.


    He needs to charge the killing God chop. While killing, he also needs to be familiar with the killing God chop, so that he can be sure to break into the Tianmo clan to save people.


    "Just you? It seems that some are not enough!"


    Cloud thirteen shook his head, and a voice as plain as water came out of his mouth.


    He doesn''t want the silver horn devil. He wants all the heavenly demons here. If he doesn''t borrow the power of the underground world, he can''t compete with the silver horn devil.


    However, he has the killing God chop. There are many demons here. While killing, he gathers strength. If he goes on with a knife, he can at least gather the killing God chop killed by thousands of people.


    "Boy, what do you mean by being the lowest devil?" Luo Feng didn''t rush up directly. He still had some fear in his eyes, which was the fear of the demon tree.


    Yun shisan ignored Luo Feng, but looked down at the demon tree below and whispered, "I know you have spirit. Come with me."


    "Is this boy crazy? How dare he talk to the demon tree like that?"


    "The funniest thing is that he let the demon tree go with him, and let such a big demon tree go with him, ha ha..."


    The demons looked at Yun 13 like monkeys. They felt that the boy was really crazy.


    Yun shisan ignored the ridicule of the demons, but seriously said to the demon tree: "how long have you been here? It is supposed that a spirit like you should have changed shape long ago, although I don''t know why it didn''t change shape.


    However, I will be tired of staying here all the time. The world is vast, the universe is vast, there are endless heaven and earth outside, and there are all heaven and earth outside the Xuanling world. Why don''t you follow me to have a look! "


    "Shua Shua..."


    As soon as the voice of cloud 13 fell, the demon tree swayed its branches and made a Shua Shua sound.


    He didn''t know what the magic tree was expressing, and continued, "if you come with me, I will provide you with a better place, which is more suitable for your growth. Don''t worry. Do you agree?"


    "Shua Shua..."


    "No?"


    "Shua Shua..."


    "Do you promise or not? Why are you shaking around?"


    Yun shisan was confused. At this time, he really felt like casting pearls before swine.


    At this time, Yuji said in the mysterious door, "Thirteen master, it doesn''t agree. He told you to go away. Don''t make their ideas, or you''ll be impolite to you!"


    Yun shisan was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he had an idea and said to Yuji, "by the way, you are the same as it. You tell it that if it doesn''t agree, I''ll use it!"


    Yuji curled her lips and said unhappily, "you are the same kind. Your whole family is the same kind."


    "You can communicate anyway!"


    Yun shisan was also helpless. The demon tree was shaky and didn''t need the yuan God to speak. He couldn''t understand what the demon tree meant.


    Then she took Yuji qianluo umbrella out of the mysterious door. Yuji flashed out of the qianluo umbrella and shot at the demon tree.

 Chapter 467

    "It''s another treasure. What''s his origin!"


    Zhu yunqi, who has been paying attention to Yun 13, saw the qianluo umbrella, his eyes coagulated and showed a trace of shock. At the same time, a touch of greedy eyes bloomed from his eyes.


    Old oyster was no exception. He was ready to move several times, but he suppressed it in front of so many days of the demon clan.


    Because he knew that even if he could rob the evil moon from Yun 13, he couldn''t hold it. Those demons would definitely take a shot at him.


    At this time, seeing cloud 13 take out another treasure, a pair of magic eyes become more red.


    Even other Tianmo clan is ready to move. There is no way. Tianmo clan is strong. However, in this underground world, there is a lack of resources, and Lingbao is still very rare.


    Most of the weapons they use are condensed with magic gas, or rough things polished with hard rocks. They don''t fight against the strong at all.


    At this time, seeing a low-level Tianmo family has Lingbao, how can it make them calm down.


    They are well aware of the power of Lingbao. They are transformed from human demons, which are naturally very clear.


    "Lingbao, this is Lingbao. The spirit body just now has been solidified. What a strong spirit, this is a good baby."


    "Not everyone can own such Lingbao, even Lord Hongjiao. We don''t have to think about it. Before long, Lord Hongjiao will come."


    Many demons have self - knowledge, which is not what they can have


    After all, their strength is there, even if they can get it, they can''t keep it.


    However, not every Tianmo clan will have self-knowledge. At the moment when yun13 took out his thousand Luo umbrella, figures rose up and forced towards yun13.


    Although they understand that if they are so close to cloud 13, they are likely to be stabbed by the demon tree.


    However, people are like this. 30% of the opportunities can be exciting, 40% of the opportunities can be desperate, 50% of the opportunities can go all out, 60% of the opportunities can ignore the moral bottom line, and 70% of the opportunities can trample on all rules.


    People are still so, not to mention being a dark demon.


    "Boy, hand over the things. It''s not what you, a low-level demon, can have."


    "Yes, hand it in!"


    "Those who know each other should hurry up, otherwise I won''t blame you for your ruthlessness."


    "Hand it in, or I''ll turn you into the nourishment of the demon tree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun shisan looked at the greed in the eyes of a group of Tianmo clan, and gently hooked the corners of his mouth, revealing a strange smile.


    "You all want it, but I don''t want to give it. What can I do? Otherwise, you''d better grab it. This is not the only good thing on me!"


    Cloud thirteen said, a white light flickered in his hand, and a evil moon like a curved moon appeared in his hand.


    "Another treasure?"


    At this time, many of the heavenly demons who did not stand still could not bear it, and they surrounded Yun 13 one after another.


    Strange to say, the demon tree seemed to turn a blind eye to these and let the Tianmo clan toss over his head.


    Cloud thirteen raised the evil moon in his hand and jokingly said, "Oh, there are many good things on me. Do you want to."


    Luo Feng stared at Yun 13 with gloomy eyes and said in a deep voice, "you are a low-level Tianmo clan. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad. If you obediently hand over your things, maybe we will spare your life!"


    "Low level day demon clan?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m not a demon like you. I''ve become a demon without people and ghosts. I''m still complacent and complacent. Where''s your sense of superiority?"


    When Yun shisan spoke, his breath quietly changed. The magic Qi on his body was gone, and a spirit of immortality was revealed all over his body.


    "Terran, are you a Terran immortal?"


    "Damn it, this is a Terran. Kill him!"


    The demons gnash their teeth one by one. It seems that they don''t like the Terran very much. They have a deep blood feud with the Terran.


    Yun shisan has some doubts about this. Even if they are the heavenly demon family, it is also the transformation of the heart demon in people''s heart. It''s not too much to say that the human family is their mother family.


    However, what makes them hate Terrans so much?


    At this time, countless demons surged towards this side, and the sun was covered in an instant. These demons looked at him with deep hatred, as if they were going to break him up.


    "Almost!"


    Cloud 13 secretly estimated that there were tens of thousands of demons around him.


    The cold light in his eyes flickered, and a majestic murderous Qi came out through his body, and the powerful robbery force rushed towards the evil moon.


    Here, Xianling Xuanli can''t be used unless he turns Xianling Xuanli into magic Xuanli through exquisite Taoist heart, but it''s not necessary. He has stronger robbery power.


    The majestic murderous spirit penetrates into the evil moon. The original bright evil moon like a crescent moon becomes blood red and flirtatious in an instant.


    At this time, everyone understood that Yun shisan was a Terran, and he was a Terran immortal who only realized the mirror.


    At this time, the demons shared a common hatred, and some of the lowest level demons who had not yet entered the two corners were ready to move.


    Although they understand that even the treasures in the hands of the Terran can not be preserved, they can use these treasures to please a powerful Tianmo clan, and they can also get many benefits.


    Especially those silver Horned Demons. At this time, whoever can kill him first and get the baby in his hand can take the lead.


    As long as you can get the Lingbao in Yun shisan''s hands, what if you attack it in groups?


    A Lingbao is enough for them to fight against the Golden Horn demon and get the Lingbao. They don''t need to fight with the demon family these days. They can get out of the demon abyss and leave here.


    After leaving here, you can naturally be protected by the rules of Tianmo clan. At least no one will brazenly kill people and steal goods.


    It''s a big deal. Don''t want the magic fruit this time. Just wait a hundred years. The magic fruit will result every hundred years, but Lingbao misses it. It''s very difficult to get it.


    Luo Feng''s eyes twinkled, and his evil Qi surged, condensing a long sword in his hand.


    The murderous spirit on the long sword circulated, and he shouted angrily, "human boy, you still want to do it? Hum ~"


    As soon as Luo Feng''s voice fell down, he disappeared. In an instant, he appeared three feet in front of Yun 13, and the long sword in his hand suddenly split out.


    "Ow ~"


    A dragon chant came out of the long sword. The next moment, I saw a magic dragon rolling out of the long sword and rushing towards cloud 13.


    "The sword''s meaning is like condensation. Lord Luo Feng thinks highly of the boy. It''s just a realm of enlightenment. You can kill him with one hundred million slaps. He still uses such a powerful move."


    People who saw this scene talked about it one after another. No matter what they talked about, the content was nothing more than that cloud 13 would die.


    "Unfortunately, the boy is dead!"


    They are not optimistic about Yun 13. After all, the gap in strength is there. The yuan between them is like a natural moat.


    However, the reason why they regret is that Luo Feng did it and they had no chance.


    If Luo Feng doesn''t use such a powerful move, maybe they can go up and make up a knife. Even if the Lingbao they get can''t be saved, they can also transfer it to Luo Feng and sell a favor. In this way, they can also get great benefits.


    However, looking at Luo Feng''s posture, he didn''t give them this opportunity at all.


    "Hum..."


    Cloud 13 looked at Luo Feng, who was bound to win, and snorted coldly in the face of the galloping magic dragon.


    With his cold hum, the Taoist texts on his right arm emerged, and the blood red Taoist garden was like a blood dragon.


    A powerful force flows on the dragon and rushes towards the evil moon.


    In an instant, the evil moon changed from blood red to dead gray. A breath of death swirled around cloud 13, and the garden came like a god of death.


    "Bad ~"


    Luo Feng was closest and felt the most vividly. When the evil moon turned dead gray, he felt a burst of panic, quite a feeling of being stared at by death.


    Luo Feng''s face showed a frightened look and his body retreated quickly.


    "Want to run, late, kill God!"


    Cloud thirteen showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, waved his hand, and the evil moon cut out.


    The moon arc formed by a dead breath was cut out from the evil moon. With Yun thirteen''s body rotating in the air, the moon arc became a full moon driven by him.


    The moon arc is like a billow, with cloud 13 as the center, spreading towards the four directions and enveloping the surrounding Tianmo clan.


    Moonlight like water, cool and soft.


    When the moonlight enveloped the demons, there was a moment of peace. These demons became peaceful under the moonlight.


    However, the moonlight is dead gray, which is the moonlight condensed by death.


    The moonlight is deadly.


    Under this wave of moonlight, black hair demons and red hair demons disappeared one after another, turned into a magic spirit again, and returned to the world of this small world.


    Those black Horned Demons fell down one after another, and there was a cut on them. The cuts were uneven, some on the waist, some on the neck, some on the head, and all kinds of places.


    However, without exception, their bodies were divided into two parts by the moon arc, gurgling with bright red blood, and a blood rain fell over the magic abyss.


    The silver horn demons are better. Except that several nearby silver horn demons were seriously injured, others were only slightly injured.


    This cut is just a cut that has accumulated thousands of people. It is not strong enough to make the silver horn demon fall.


    If so, this cut is as strong as the one that saved Liu Xiaoli last time. These silver horn demons are unlikely to survive. That cut is the killing God cut killed by thousands of people.


    This cut directly cleared the void within a ten mile radius. Even the hard hit silver horn demons fled one after another. They looked at the man like death with a frightened face.


    "You, your little enlightenment realm, have such strong strength. You, you are not the enlightenment realm..."


    After leaving Luofeng within ten miles, he covered his bloody chest with one hand and looked at Xiangyun 13 in horror.


    "Is cultivation equal to strength? This is a non proportional measure. Your judgment is wrong. Silly fork, you still have such IQ. Your life is worrying!"

 Chapter 468

    Yun shisan showed a touch of disdain in his eyes and said provocatively: "well, your blood of Tianmo clan is also red. I thought your blood would be as dark as you. I''m standing here today. You can siege as much as you like. What a group of waste!"


    "Who do you say is waste?"


    Yun shisan''s words immediately filled the Tianmo clan with righteous indignation. In their cognition, the Tianmo clan will always be stronger than the human race.


    Not to mention anything else, they can stand out from the demons in the hearts of the Terrans and become demons, which shows that they are stronger than the Terrans.


    At this time, being scolded as waste by a small human immediately aroused their dissatisfaction.


    "What?"


    Yun shisan picked up his eyelids, looked around and said, "aren''t you waste? A knife, I just made a knife, and you fell down a large area. Ironically, you are all cultivation accomplishments above Earth immortals, and I''m just a realm of enlightenment.


    Don''t be unconvinced. You''re just a group of waste. If you don''t agree, you can fight. I''m here today and pick your whole Tianmo clan with a single knife, waste! "


    Even without other means, he has gathered Fengquan in the wonderful gate and has the combat power of Fengquan earth immortals.


    It is a wrong way to measure combat effectiveness from the perspective of cultivation.


    In this world, there are many people who fight over the rank. Cultivation is not equal to strength.


    However, most people are mediocre. To put it bluntly, there are also most mediocre people in cultivation. Their cultivation and strength can indeed be the same.


    Because of this, people are used to measuring strength with cultivation.


    Yun thirteen didn''t worry that they would attack. The knife just killed nearly ten thousand demons.


    A little, a little, he can accumulate ten thousand people to kill. At that time, even the silver horn devil will not be spared by a knife. He deeply remembers that the knife sacrificed when saving Liu Xiaoli may threaten the Golden Horn devil.


    Someone in the magic group said angrily, "well, he should have used some kind of secret method. However, such secret method will do great harm to himself. He may not be able to hit the second knife!"


    Cloud 13 wants this effect. If you don''t get together, how can he quickly accumulate enough people to kill?


    Provocative way: "you can bet, oh, by the way, as long as I''m still here today, you Tianmo clan won''t want to pick a magic fruit!"


    Suddenly, a silver horn devil said, "he just used the secret method. Here, except for the Qi of heaven devil and the evil Qi here, other forces must be limited, and he can''t use it for the second time."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, someone said, "no, to be safe, we''d better wait for those golden horn adults and blood horn adults to come!"


    "When they come, we don''t even have a chance to drink soup. Are you sure you want to wait for them? You don''t want me!"


    "That is, if you''re afraid of death, you won''t go up. If we go up, I won''t believe it. So many people are here, and they''re afraid that he''s just a family?"


    "Yes, we can''t be the shrinking turtle without saying anything else!"


    The silver horn devil who just said that he was waiting for the Golden Horn devil and the blood horn devil smiled bitterly. He always felt something wrong. Although it seemed that there was only Yun 13 in the enlightenment realm, it gave him a feeling of panic.


    He always had a bad feeling. If he did it, I''m afraid Yun shisan could still make such a knife.


    But looking at the angry clansmen, he thought a little and said helplessly, "well, let those demons go up and explore the reality."


    The devil he said is naturally those black hair demons and red hair demons. These are the breeding and condensation of evil spirit, not their people. It''s not a pity that the devil died.


    As long as there is evil spirit, they can breed continuously. These black haired demons and red haired demons were originally the experimental products of their Demon Lord.


    However, after the failure, he had no hope for these demons, and taught the way to condense the demons to the Tianmo clan.


    Although these demons failed to meet the expectations of the demon lord, they are still very useful for the Tianmo family. If they are not good, they can cultivate some to deal with affairs for themselves.


    Even as a subordinate, it''s good to cultivate. Black hair devil and red hair devil can also have good strength.


    The devil of heaven is the metamorphosis of the devil of the heart. He is as cunning as a fox. How can he easily trust others? With the secret skill of condensing the black hair devil and the red hair devil, of course, he won''t win over others.


    It can be said that every demon has a group of his own exclusive men, but the number must be linked to his status.


    The silver horn devil proposed to let the black hair devil and the red hair devil have a try first. No one objected. These black hair demons and red hair demons died when they died. This is a renewable resource. The big deal is to spend more time cultivating them.


    Yun shisan saw that under the command of these silver horn demons and black horn demons, a group of dense demons swarmed towards him, and his heart was already happy.


    This is what he wants, so that he can kill these demons and continue to accumulate killing gods.


    "Among them, there are many yamen springs and demons in cold spring!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes were frozen. He had no other means but to give full play to the strength of Fengquan territory. However, killing God is useless, and he still has to continue to accumulate strength.


    Qingyue''s strength is OK, but she always depends on her, which is bad for her growth.


    Cloud 13 thinks before and after. We still have to learn to use the power we master. We can''t grow without honing, and we can''t take off without falling.


    The reason why the eagle can soar is that when the young eagle failed to take off, I don''t know how many times the mother eagle dropped from the tree, fell again and again, and hurt again and again, so that the young eagle learned to take off and finally soared in the blue sky.


    "Ding Chou prolongs my life, Ding Hai detains my soul, Ding you controls my soul, Ding Wei but my disaster, Ding has overcome my danger, and Ding Mao has overcome my misfortune; Jiazi protects my body, Jiaxu protects my form, Jiashen strengthens my life, Jiawu guards my soul, Jiachen calms my spirit, Jiayin nurtures my truth, and Liuding and Liujia bless my body and face!"


    Liuding and Liujia can strengthen his life and protect his body, which can make him give better play to the power of Fengquan territory. After all, his current cultivation is only enlightenment territory, and even his body can''t keep up with it.


    It''s true that Fengquan is condensed in the wonderful gate. However, the wonderful gate just borrows the power between heaven and earth. Only when the body, spirit and will are strong can it intercept more power.


    Liuding and Liujia are added, which makes his strength break through the level of Yaquan territory in an instant.


    The majestic power flowed in his hands and poured into the evil moon. Cloud 13 looked at the devil around and the cold light flickered.


    "Come on, let me dispose of this waste and it''s burning!"


    The evil moon in his hand pointed to the sky. At the next moment, the temperature in the underground world rose sharply. There was a trace of heat in the originally cold underground world.


    The majestic fire evil force in the air quickly condensed. Soon, the gray sky was reflected red, and the garden was like a fire.


    In the red sky, you can vaguely see a tower. It is a nine story glass tower and a fire tower.


    Flames puffed out from the glass tower. This fire is not an ordinary fire, but nine powerful flames, such as the fire of destruction, the fire of glass and the real fire of the sun.


    It doesn''t matter. Even though these flames are powerful, they only have a bluffing name under the influence of Yun 13''s cultivation, and can''t play a just in case.


    However, this is not comparable to ordinary spiritual fire.


    More importantly, this is not a normal fire, but the power of fire evil. This is all fire evil.


    "What kind of magic power is this? It doesn''t look strong, but it gives people a feeling of panic."


    The demons in the distance showed dignified colors one after another.


    "In fact, this magical power is not very strong. It is far from the previous knife. However, strangely, the power he controls is like the evil spirit here, but it is not. It seems to be more high-end than the evil spirit."


    There are still people who understand in the Tianmo family. They can see the mystery of this kind of magic power at a glance.


    The magic power is also a strong magic power, but Yun shisan can''t give full play to his power. From the perspective of this magic power, he has reached the level of Yaquan territory.


    However, the power to play this magic power is not ordinary. This is the power of robbery, which is higher than the power of fire evil.


    "It''s just that his strength is strange. His strength is no longer as strong as the previous knife. It seems that he used the secret method to urge that knife."


    "Yes, in this way, it''s the limit that he can urge to send out that knife. Although the power is strange, it''s not a worry that such intensity is only at the level of Yaquan territory."


    Among the demons of these days, the second largest hornless demons have the strength of Fengquan territory, and the silver Horned Demons have the strength above huangquan territory.


    If cloud 13 has only such intensity, it''s really not a worry.


    A silver horn devil said, "don''t worry, wait first. To be safe, take a look first, and let these demons consume him first."


    It''s too late. At that time, the demons here, under the oppression of various heavenly demons, have flocked to Yun 13.


    These demons were originally bred by the demon family through the condensation of demon Qi. They are not smart and have no timid psychology. They only act according to the master''s orders.


    Demons, armed with long swords, spears and other weapons condensed by evil Qi, came to kill Yun 13.


    To Yun shisan''s surprise, many of these demons have played magic powers. Although the magic powers are not very strong, they are better than many of them.


    If another person is in such an environment, Xuanli can''t use it. It''s only a matter of leading the neck and being killed.


    A wave of evil spirit, a sword light flashing, overwhelming to kill him.


    Cloud 13 naturally dare not connect hard, and can''t stand in place waiting for these attacks to fall.


    When his mind moved, there appeared a strange gate array that only he could see clearly. He stepped out and left the original place.


    Just after he left his place, swords and magical powers fell down, but he was empty.


    These magical powers and swords all bombarded the demon tree in the demon abyss.


    While using the strange gate array, Yun 13 stepped on the flying star to avoid the attack of the demon head, and also paid attention to the magical powers and swords that hit the demon tree.

 Chapter 469

    Just when those magical powers and swords were about to hit the demon tree, a dark light flickered on the demon tree, forming a huge shield to envelop the whole demon tree.


    "Boom..."


    The attack fell on the shield and made a huge noise. One sword and one move of magic power disappeared on the shield.


    The dense attack and powerful force fell on the shield of the demon tree. The shield didn''t move and couldn''t afford the waves.


    "The demon tree is really strong. It seems impossible to use it."


    The reason why he didn''t launch the fire burning magic power after the devil attacked him was that he wanted to take the opportunity to see the strength of the demon tree.


    However, this time, he didn''t have a strong mind for the demon tree.


    He didn''t know how strong the demon tree was, but he couldn''t even shake it from the dense attack on the shield. This already knew that even if he borrowed the power of the green moon and the privilege given to him by the spirit of Fengquan, he couldn''t have done the demon tree by invoking part of the power of this small world.


    Now the only hope is that Yuji can persuade one of them to enter the wonderful gate and follow her to leave.


    Yun shisan shook his head and stepped on the flying star to avoid a wave of attack from the devil.


    Looking at the dense demons, a ray of killing opportunity shot out of his eyes and thought it was time to kill a wave. If these demons can be eliminated, killing God can definitely accumulate 30000 killing power.


    Thinking like this, the evil moon trembled, and the fire tower in the sky seemed to be pulled by some kind of dark traction, trembled gently, and shrouded down at a high speed.


    As the fire tower gets closer and closer, the demons feel the temperature more and more intense.


    Huge fire towers, fireworks huff and puff, roll down from high altitude.


    Before it was close and thousands of miles away, some demons with low strength had been turned into nothingness by the hot heat wave.


    "Ouch..."


    A magic roar resounded through the world, sharp, sad, angry and sad.


    Under the fire tower, the garden is like a sea of fire, like purgatory. Demons struggle and twist, and Demons explode.


    Although they are demons, although they all know that they are just demons bred by the condensation of evil Qi.


    However, the Tianmo clan who saw this scene was also split.


    Anyway, it''s also my own strength.


    Some people put all the demons under their hands on them. If they are all destroyed, they have to spend energy cohesion and spend a lot of time training.


    Cultivating demons also requires a lot of resources. In this resource deficient underground world, every resource is their painstaking efforts.


    If they were all buried here, they would be useless.


    In particular, some black Horned Demons, whose demons are limited by status and resources, have brought almost all of them for the holy fruit of demons.


    Finally, a black horned devil couldn''t help saying to the silver horned devil, "Sir, if this goes on, we''ll die."


    "Yes, adults, this is all our strength. It''s not the way to go on like this."


    "My Lord, find a way!"


    A black horned devil spoke, and other black horned demons begged each silver horned devil one after another. Even some hornless demons cried.


    None of these demons are their painstaking efforts. Looking at the demons exploding under the fire tower, their hearts are dripping blood.


    At this time, even the silver Horned Demons felt thorny, which also had the demons they cultivated, and their hearts were pumping.


    Looking at the scene like a sea of fire and purgatory, listening to the cries of Tianmo people, all silver horn demons gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    Luo Feng has now treated the wound. Listening to the crying of the noisy Tianmo clan, he shouted impatiently, "noisy, noisy, noisy, can you solve the problem? Those are just demons bred by the condensation of evil Qi. They will explode when they are exploded. Since he is reluctant to give up, go!"


    Luo Feng''s eyes were round, like a mad bull.


    Sure enough, under his roar, the scene was much quieter, but the cry in the Inferno was still sharp and harsh.


    Luo Feng was upset and said to the other silver horn demons, "well, why don''t we do it? To be safe, let''s do it every other space, or let those demons take the main attack and we assist to see if we can break his magic power.


    If things don''t go well, as long as we stick to it for a while, before long, adults Jinjiao and Hongjiao will come. "


    The silver Horned Demons looked at the lower and lower fire tower, looked at the demons struggling in the sea of fire, nodded and agreed with Luo Feng.


    The silver horn demons shot one after another, and the demonic Qi burst out from their hands towards the fire tower that still rolled down.


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    Seeing this scene, Yun shisan hooked the corner of his mouth and turned his wrist. The evil moon cleaved a knife towards the struggling devil.


    With a knife, a red light suddenly appeared.


    I saw a hazy and psychedelic fire shooting from the blade. The fire left the blade and shot towards the dense demon head.


    The fire fell between the demons and exploded. The red light spread in all directions, forming a charming lotus.


    The lotus is dreamy and hazy, just like a girl dressed in gauze. It is shadowy, vague, mysterious and attractive.


    In the lotus terrace, a cluster of Psychedelic flames, the garden is like a piece of red dust.


    This is not an ordinary fire lotus, but an industry fire red lotus. Industry fire red lotus specializes in conquering demons, which he has never forgotten.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    Under the influence of Ye Huo Honglian, demons exploded in the light of the fire.


    The former devil was blasted and turned into a spirit of heavenly demons and returned to the world of this small world.


    However, the devil who exploded under the red lotus of industry fire really disappeared, and even the magic Qi on his body was burned out.


    "That''s..."


    "That''s yehuohonglian. Damn it, he has such a thing."


    "Yehuohonglian is the nemesis of our Tianmo family. However, his yehuohonglian has not achieved great success. For the sake of Tianmo family, he can''t care so much. He must be killed."


    "Kill him and do it together."


    One by one, the demons jumped up and rushed towards cloud 13.


    It has to be said that although the demons are dark and cunning, they have great racial righteousness.


    Perhaps, they are not real demons, or perhaps, they have such great righteousness because of the edification of different civilizations here.


    That day, although the demon clan was insidious and cunning, perhaps because of their different forms and different suppression of status, they were still very cohesive.


    Seeing that the demons were excited, Yun shisan rushed to his side and showed the killing God without hesitation.


    This is the killing God chop of ten thousand people. The fire burning sky has accumulated to thirty thousand kills before. However, he did not release all of them, but released the killing God chop of ten thousand people.


    This is also what Qingtian told him just now. Killing God chop has a special use method. It doesn''t have to release all its power. It can be split.


    This made him ecstatic. If he released all the accumulated strength, he would really hate to give up.


    After all, it''s accumulated to 30000 kills. It''s not easy to kill God. Such strength is overqualified to deal with these silver horn demons.


    However, it''s different to split it. The killing God chop of 10000 people is enough to deal with the silver horn devil.


    Cloud thirteen swung the evil moon round, and a dead gray blade cut out towards the demons.


    This one is ten times stronger than the previous one. The previous one was just a killing God cut by thousands of people. This one was killed by thousands of people.


    A knife was sacrificed, and the majestic blade broke out centered on Yun 13. The garden was like a dead gray curtain of heaven sweeping away at the demons.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    One day, the demons were cut off by the waist. They wanted to run. However, this knife completely locked them, and even the speed of avoiding became unusually slow.


    "Ouch..."


    "Damn Terran, ow..."


    There was a constant wail, and the whole garden over the demon abyss was like a cultivation purgatory.


    Where Dao mang passed, black Horned Demons fell one by one, and their bodies were cut into pieces. With the blood moon, they fell to the enchanted abyss.


    Even a nearby silver horn demon is no exception, and it is also difficult to escape being cut into pieces.


    The silver horn demons in the periphery were better. When the blade came, they put up their shields and struggled to escape.


    However, under this knife, all the heavenly demons within a thousand miles are locked. Even the silver horn demons are not very convenient to act, and they can rarely escape a thousand miles.


    However, the blade was cut to the outside, the distance was far away, and the lethality also decreased. Many silver horn demons were able to save their lives.


    Nevertheless, he was seriously injured and fled in panic for fear of being caught up by Yun shisan to mend the knife.


    At this time, they don''t think Yun 13 can only play this knife.


    The first knife, they have a fluke mentality, but at this time, they personally experienced the second knife. This knife is many times stronger than the first knife, and the coverage is ten times wider than the first knife.


    They have no luck in mind.


    After a knife subsided, the demons looked at the bloody devil abyss and kept silent.


    At this moment, the silence was so quiet that the needle could be heard. They were all looking at it in horror. The white clothes were floating, standing proudly in the cloud 13 over the magic abyss, and the court was like a man like death.


    They don''t know what to say. They are scared. Silence is better than sound. Everything is silent.


    Yun shisan stood proudly in the void above the evil abyss. His body was entangled with robbery and death. Like a god of death, he looked at the demons, looked at all directions, and said coldly: "garbage, you are waste. If you don''t accept it, master shisan will ask you if you accept it? If you don''t accept it, come again."


    At this moment, none of the demons in the field dared to say anything, but they also had their own ideas in their hearts. Those golden horn adults would come soon. Naturally, someone would clean him up at that time.


    At this time, a streamer burst out from the evil abyss. Before the streamer stopped, Yuji said, "master 13, it has been agreed. The evil spirit tree is willing to go with you, but you can only take one, and the other two can''t move."


    Yuji said and disappeared into the center of Yun thirteen''s eyebrows.


    Yun shisan was delighted when he heard the speech. He didn''t want to ask for more. Just one tree is enough.


    However, he was still curious, why can''t the other two move?

 Chapter 470

    He asked Yuji this question in the mysterious door, but Yuji told him that there was no problem if he wanted one, but if two or three trees were moved, there would be disaster.


    "And why?"


    "Thirteen masters, they already have good spirituality. Although they are just a tree, they also want to leave here and have a look outside if they can.


    They have been here for a long time. They existed before the ancient times. They have been tired of it for such a long time. However, they can''t even become a spiritual family.


    Because there is a very terrible existence under the evil abyss. They grow up here to help suppress him. They can''t move. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen. "


    "Is the existence of terror you said the first generation of demons?"


    Yuji nodded and said, "yes, it''s the first generation of demons, who were suppressed under the demon abyss!"


    "If so!"


    Yun shisan looked a little dignified. When he saw the magic abyss, he had already thought about it.


    Although he already had such a guess, he still had a stormy heart when he got the affirmative answer at this time.


    That''s the first generation of demons. They are the demons derived from the beginning of heaven and earth and the evolution of all things. Even if they are suppressed by Fengquan, their actual power is unimaginable.


    Such terror exists. It''s better not to touch it now. He doesn''t have that qualification yet.


    Cloud 13 thought for a while and said with regret, "I''d better not. Since it''s like this, the demon tree will stay here!"


    Yuji was a little lost when she saw Yun 13. She couldn''t help explaining: "master 13, in fact, there was only one demon tree, the middle one.


    Later, the demon tree absorbed the power of the first generation of demons for a long time. With the passage of time, it had wisdom, but it couldn''t leave here. Under boredom, it was also to prevent unprepared, which differentiated into two demon trees.


    You can take one with you. Just one here. But the magic tree said, you should keep one in case of accidents. Two magic trees are here. That''s enough. "


    Cloud 13''s eyes lit up and said, "so, these three demon trees are actually the same. Two of them are equivalent to the existence of an avatar outside the body?"


    Yuji nodded and said, "yes, but the one in the middle is its body. As long as you can take it away, you can take the one in the middle, and the other two can''t move."


    "Well, hey, hey..."


    Cloud 13 immediately showed a silly smile. That''s the noumenon. Besides, it''s still a demon tree growing before the ancient period. How terrible will its strength be?


    This is really a treasure. I don''t know if the demon tree can help him kill the enemy. Even if it is transplanted into the wonderful gate, there are many advantages in suppressing the wonderful gate.


    In the future, if we really want to take the wonderful gate as a field and have the suppression of the demon tree, who can break it?


    It''s a good thing that the wonderful gate can be suppressed by the demon tree, and the internal space will be much stronger.


    As for asking the demon tree to help kill the enemy, he didn''t want to. He was more opportunistic all the way, which was not conducive to his own growth. He had already discovered this disadvantage.


    Even if it is the power of Qingyue, he doesn''t need it if he can. These can be used as cards, but they can''t be called his dependence. That''s not good for him.


    With the demon tree, he has a strong card and a solid backing, which is enough. There is no need to be a gun.


    Seeing the giggle on cloud thirteen''s face, Yuji couldn''t help but remind her anxiously, "don''t giggle, thirteen master. If you have a way, hurry up. It''s not easy to do when the strong man of Tianmo clan comes."


    Cloud 13 thought it was the same reason, nodded and said, "yes, I''ll close the demon tree and get out of here quickly!"


    If the Golden Horn devil came, he might be able to compete, but just a moment ago, the beheaded heavenly devil added consumption, and the killing God cut back to 30000.


    But it''s just a knife. After a knife, he can''t recover. After all, the demons don''t dare to approach again. No one killed them. They can''t save their breath. After a knife, they have no spare power.


    At that time, I''m afraid I have to borrow some of the power of the underground world and the power of the green moon. This is not what he wants.


    Yun shisan looked down at the magic tree in the middle and said, "elder, it''s not too late. If you''re willing to go with me, you''ll be fine soon."


    After saying this, Yun shisan didn''t wait for the response of the demon tree. As soon as he pointed to the demon tree and pointed it out, the next moment, a light door appeared above the demon tree.


    This light gate is illusory and does not seem to be real. It is like an illusion.


    From the light gate, you can see the terrible power contained therein, giving people a feeling of panic.


    What is particularly remarkable is that in the center stands a huge monument, which connects heaven and earth.


    This is the door of many wonderful things. The garden is like an illusion. All this seems to be untrue, but it really exists.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s like a door. It''s like an illusion. Am I hallucinating?"


    All the demons thought they were hallucinating because they were beaten by cloud 13. At this time, the wonderful gate zoomed in over the demon tree and shrouded the whole demon abyss.


    At the same time, the demon tree seemed very satisfied with the wonderful gate and shook its branches happily.


    "Don''t shake, come in quickly, the strong man of Tianmo clan is coming!"


    Yun shisan was anxious. He had felt several strong breath approaching here.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    The evil spirit tree shook its branches and leaves when it heard the meaning of Baiyun 13. The next moment, the whole towering tree rose from the ground.


    "Boom..."


    This demon tree has been growing here since before the ancient times. The roots of the underground veins are intertwined. I don''t know how deep it has plunged into the ground.


    At this time, it rose from the ground and immediately shook the whole magic abyss. Even the ground above the magic abyss trembled violently.


    "Human beings, dare to be presumptuous!"


    A violent drink came from a distance. Before people arrived, they came first. The next moment, they saw the void, magic Qi and magic power in the distance. In a moment, several figures appeared.


    These heavenly demons have a pair of golden horns on their foreheads. In this dark underground world, they are glittering and dazzling.


    "The lowest of the Golden Horn demons have reached the cold spring!"


    Yun shisan looked at the Golden Horn devil with surging magic Qi, and his pupils narrowed slightly. There were two obviously powerful Golden Horn demons. He couldn''t see what strength it was.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Yun shisan was anxious. The demon tree had not pulled up all its roots yet, but the Golden Horn demon was approaching.


    "Human, die!"


    A golden horned devil, seeing the demon tree rising from the ground, couldn''t help chopping a sword at Yun 13 in the space.


    The demon tree is the most precious resource in the underground world. How can they watch Yun 13 take it away.


    The sword mans garden roared like a magic dragon, carrying a suffocating magic power to the cloud 13.


    "It seems that the 30000 killing gods can''t stay."


    Yun shisan felt the mighty and murderous sword. He had made a decision in his heart. Even if he wasted this cut, he had to fight for time to take the demon tree away.


    As soon as I thought about this, the forbidden lines on my right arm flickered, a magnificent breath of death flowed, and the evil moon in my hand cleaved a knife towards the Golden Horn cube.


    A knife is offered, silent, and the garden is like a breeze.


    However, with this cut, the powerful blade broke the Golden Horn devil''s sword and annihilated it in an instant.


    The dead gray blade, after breaking the blade, quickly killed the Golden Horn cube.


    When several Golden Horn demons saw this, their pupils contracted slightly. One of them immediately recovered his calm and sneered, "I''ll break the little skill of carving insects!"


    Then he slapped it out, and the palm was like a devil''s land, like the kingdom of heavenly demons, patting it towards the blade.


    The giant palm met the blade, and the two powerful forces intersected, which made the whole underground world pause slightly and solidified in the air.


    The next moment, there was only a light sound, and the magic palm was split in half by the knife.


    At this time, all the roots of the huge demon tree rose up and went towards the wonderful door.


    Seeing this scene, Yun shisan was so happy that he quickly closed the wonderful doors, jumped into a streamer, and shot out quickly.


    "Thirteen masters will go first. You play slowly!"


    He is not stupid. With his strength, he can''t resist these golden horn demons. It can be seen from the palm of the Golden Horn demon.


    Although that palm failed to stop the 30000 killing God chop, it stopped the killing God chop.


    It''s not just the Golden Horn demon, it''s as many as eight.


    He only had that knife. He stayed to fight with these golden Horned Demons. It was definitely looking for abuse.


    Moreover, he also felt a lot of aggressive breath coming towards this side. If he didn''t go at this time, he was looking for death, not abuse.


    "Duzi..."


    Several golden Horned Demons scolded and were about to chase Yun thirteen.


    However, at this time, the blade was approaching, and the students forced their footsteps to stop.


    Several golden Horned Demons shot together, one sword and magic power hit the sword, but their eyes were staring at the direction Yun shisan left.


    "Boom..."


    The magic power, sword awn and the blade awn of killing God cut collided with each other, and they were blasted by this blade awn in an instant.


    Surprised several Golden Horn demons, they quickly put aside their thoughts, ignored Yun 13 for the time being, and focused on dealing with this knife.


    However, this blade will not give them time to prepare. As soon as they react, this blade has been cut on them.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Under this knife, all the golden Horned Demons were cut off and flew backward, spewing blood from their mouths.


    Several golden Horned Demons were hit by the sword. They didn''t know how far they flew, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    The eight golden horn demons uttered a sad cry. Listening to this sound, it seems that the 30000 killing gods can''t kill them.


    Dao mang opened several big holes in them. One golden horned devil had his foot cut off, one had his arm cut off, but the two corners on the forehead of one golden horned devil were cut off, and the eight golden Horned Demons had different wounds.

 Chapter 471

    Several Golden Horn demons struggled to get up from the ground and quickly treated the wound. A golden horn demon spit a mouthful of blood foam and said in a stuffy voice, "don''t let me meet this damn human, otherwise I must light him a sky lamp."


    "The key is that the power he controls is so powerful that it can seriously hurt all eight of us. We''d better heal the injury quickly and don''t die later."


    "Healing will be quick. We can all travel in our mind. The dark forces that directly devour the Terran will heal."


    Here, not far from the area where Yun shisan rushed out of the magic abyss, he felt a strong sword coming towards his back.


    No matter how he changed his position, he still couldn''t get rid of this sword.


    "What''s the matter? It must be the red horn devil. He can''t avoid this attack!"


    Yun shisan feels the sword behind him getting closer and closer. He can only try his best to resist the sky and escape.


    However, this is not the way. The sword is still persistent and closer. The cloud thirteen yuan God shouted to the green moon, "green moon, pour your strength into me!"


    Qing Yue was already ready. She pinched a Dharma formula in her hand and poured a powerful force into Yun 13''s body.


    Feeling the powerful power in his body, he grasped the evil moon in his hand and suddenly turned around.


    At the same time, the evil moon in his hand suddenly split out, and a bright blade like moonlight hit the sword.


    "Boom ~"


    When the two forces collided, the sword awn was instantly exploded, and the sword awn still came to his chest.


    "Boom ~"


    Yun shisan was hit in the chest by the sword, and his body immediately jumped out at a high speed.


    Fortunately, although the blade was blasted, it was also weakened by the blade. This sword did not penetrate his body.


    The attack fell on him and was blocked by his Taoist robe.


    His white dress is not ordinary cloth, but a medium-grade Lingbao.


    Although the sword was blocked by the Taoist robe, the powerful impact still fell on him, making him dizzy and rolling in his chest.


    He felt that his internal organs had shifted and even ruptured under this blow.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, rolled in the air for several times, endured the pain, exercised the art of resisting the sky, and left quickly.


    Shortly after he left, there was a wave in the air and a mysterious light flickered. The next moment, a red demon appeared here.


    This day demon family in red has a pair of blood red red red horns, and their eyes are no different from other day demon families. They are all blood red.


    However, the proportion of the red horn devil''s body is much better. If you ignore his red horn and red eye, it looks like a human race.


    In the world of heavenly demons, all the authentic heavenly demons have the same appearance as people, and the heavenly demons in the underground world are not real heavenly demons, but they don''t know what kind of methods the heavenly demons who live here have used to transform them.


    However, from their form, they all evolved towards pure demons.


    The red horned devil looked down and saw a large pool of blood on the ground, his eyes flashing.


    "He can still run away after being attacked by me. His vitality is really tenacious. It seems that he has a lot of good things!"


    The red horned devil looked up at the direction cloud 13 left, but there had been no human shadow for a long time, and even the divine consciousness exploration could not find a trace.


    His eyes flickered. After a long time, he turned and went to the enchanted abyss.


    "It''s dangerous. It''s really a red horn demon. It''s so powerful..."


    Yun shisan was terrified. In fact, he didn''t go far. After escaping for a distance, he fell to the ground and got into a slit.


    In the slit, he covered his breath and trace with the help of the underground world''s earth vein. He felt relieved after the red horn devil left through the earth vein gas.


    "What a serious injury, the internal organs have cracked to varying degrees!" Yun shisan thought and decided to heal the injury first.


    However, this slit is not safe. If those demons react, they will definitely find here.


    Looking at it, it was very deep below the slit. I thought slightly, took down the ring melted by the copper car in my hand and threw it into the slit.


    Then, Yun 13 flashed into the ring and fell with the ring melted by the copper car.


    "Thirteen, what''s the matter with you? Why are you hurt?"


    As soon as Yun 13 entered the copper car, Liu Xiaoli struggled to get up from bed.


    At this time, Yun 13 was pale and blood red on his mind. He vomited all this. Under the extremely fast flight, he affected the injury in his body and vomited a lot of blood.


    These blood spit out, all fall on the mind, which makes Liu Xiaoli surprised.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said indifferently, "I just had a fight and was hurt by the red horn devil. It''s okay. Don''t get up and recover!"


    "Red horned devil, have you met the red horned devil?"


    Liu Xiaoli has a big mouth. It''s the red horn devil. When Yun shisan meets the red horn devil, it''s no wonder that she will be hurt.


    However, with the strength of Yun 13, she was shocked that she could escape from the red horn devil''s hand. Let alone the red horn devil, she was not sure even when she met the Golden Horn devil.


    "It''s all right. I''ll heal the wound first and have a good rest yourself." Yun shisan didn''t want to say more now and went into the second floor.


    Get rid of the blood on your body and start meditating and healing.


    At this time, Xiaobai is already healing him. There is a soft white light in his internal organs. These white lights are Xiaobai''s healing power.


    In addition, there are some golden forces that are repairing his injury.


    "This is, this is the power of the eternal holy body?"


    Yun was stunned. If he hadn''t seen this force, he would have forgotten that he still had an immortal holy body. Although it was only potential, it had also become a small success.


    The eternal power of the holy body is most suitable for repairing the wounds of the flesh, which is more powerful than Xiaobai''s healing power.


    "It seems that I don''t have to meditate and recover. Just wait!"


    Although he is not an immortal holy body, with such potential, he can be regarded as an immortal body.


    I don''t know whether I can regenerate my broken limb, but it''s still possible to recover my current injury.


    As soon as he thought about this, he said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, you don''t have to care about my injury. Take your strength back and the injury will recover by yourself."


    Xiaobai''s classical Chinese cleverly took back his strength. Yun shisan thought about it and simply lay down in bed to have a rest.


    It''s not suitable to go out now. It''s difficult to show up outside for the time being, and the injury in the body will recover in a period of time.


    "After the injury is cured, go to find some spirits of Fengquan, ask the location of the other eight springs, and ask what happened to the leakage of evil Qi?"


    Calm down, yunshisan thought of many questions. The most important thing is to know the location of the other eight springs from the spirit mouth of Fengquan.


    The spirit of Fengquan must know the location of the eight springs. The power of the nine springs comes together. It is impossible for her not to know the location of the other eight springs.


    There is also the magic Qi here. He came here to get a wisp of the spirit of Fengquan earth vein. However, Li Xiaoyao and them solve the problem of the leakage of magic Qi.


    Now his goal has been achieved, but the problem of magic gas leakage has not been solved.


    Every spring in the nine springs gathers the evil Qi of heaven and earth. The Qi of heaven and evil is no exception. It should be transformed through Fengquan.


    But now the spirit of heaven and evil in the underground world is so full that there should be some problems. The spirit of Fengquan should know how to deal with them.


    When these things are done, find Li Xiaoyao and them as soon as possible, and then go out of Gary and leave the underground world. It''s too dangerous here.


    "I''ve delayed a lot of time here. The Reiki tide of Dongtai Xianshan should have started. It''s agreed to help Han Xueqi get a place when the spirit erupts. I hope I don''t miss it."


    At this time, three days have passed since the distance, aura and tide at Lingjing on Dongtai Xianshan mountain.


    At the moment, Dongtai fairy mountain is completely shrouded in thick aura, just like shrouded in a aura ocean.


    Especially near the Lingjing, the sky glow and colorful aura make the surrounding air viscous. A magnificent aura erupts from the Lingjing, turning the whole Dongtai fairy mountain into a fairyland, dreamlike and vast.


    At this time, no matter where the practitioners come from, they are bathed in the majestic aura, running the cultivation skills and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Everyone knows that such a full heaven and earth aura only lasts for half a month. If you miss this half a month, even Xianmen cult can''t find such a full place of aura.


    Don''t underestimate this half month. For many people, this half month''s cultivation is enough to compare three years and five years.


    If the spirit thing erupts after half a month, it can stand out in the competition for spirit things. With the accumulation of this half a month, it is enough to save the practitioners thirty or fifty years to enter the enlightenment stele of Liuxian sect and the avenue of enlightenment rules.


    Thirty or fifty years, what is that concept? That''s equivalent to half of an ordinary person''s life.


    Although practitioners live longer than ordinary people, their leisure time is not necessarily more leisurely than ordinary people.


    Ordinary people run around for firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea every day, but practitioners have to find opportunities for breakthrough and all kinds of opportunities in addition to boring meditation and practice.


    On the way of cultivation, if you can''t break through, it''s just a pile of loess. It''s really not as ordinary as ordinary people for a lifetime.


    So now that there is such a good opportunity, everyone cherishes it. Cultivating under the Reiki tide can save three or five years of work. Why not?


    Just then, a streamer came from the void in the distance. The streamer stopped over the Lingjing, but it was a woman with outstanding demeanor.


    The woman was wearing a set of bright red dress with curved train, ribbons floating around her waist, 3000 green silk flying, and her sincere face was a little cold. A pair of Phoenix eyes glanced at the people below and seemed to be looking for a figure.


    Finally, he set his eyes on the Lingjing, which is the place where the Qinglian sword sect cultivates.


    When the woman saw the people of Qinglian sword sect, her eyes showed a hatred.


    Miaoyu, who was practicing, suddenly felt a cold and fierce look staring at herself.


    He suddenly woke up from his practice and turned to look at the woman in the air. When he saw the woman, he couldn''t help but be stunned.

 Chapter 472

    "Mo Wanqing, she even came, but her current situation seems to be wrong!"


    Miaoyu felt that Mo Wanqing''s breath was very uncomfortable. Mo Wanqing''s breath was completely different from that she had seen before. At the moment, Mo Wanqing was cruel and heartless, just like Mo Wanqing she had known before.


    Moreover, she found that Mo Wanqing''s accomplishments had reached the late stage of enlightenment. It was only a short time since the nine forces attacked Qinglian sword sect. Now, she had reached the late stage of Enlightenment from Xuanmiao realm.


    Such cultivation is nothing in her eyes, but such a breakthrough is shocking.


    However, Miaoyu was just stunned, and then showed a warm smile.


    With a smile, the garden is like a lily in full bloom, green lotus in full bloom, beautiful and elegant, fresh and refined.


    Miaoyu said softly, "it''s Miss mo. Miss Mo has made great progress in her cultivation. It''s amazing to break through from the mysterious realm to the later stage of enlightenment in less than a year."


    "Hum ~"


    Mo Wanqing snorted coldly. She looked at Miaoyu coldly, showing a trace of sarcasm in her eyes. She sneered: "I''m kidding. Young people have some momentum. They are not as steady and cautious as their predecessors. It''s natural to practice faster."


    Miaoyu''s eyes twinkled, and Mo Wanqing could hear clearly. Doesn''t that mean she''s old?


    In fact, Miaoyu is really not old. Her age is nothing for practitioners. She is less than a thousand years old.


    Even according to the age of the cultivation world, the millennium is still equivalent to cardamom.


    For thousands of years, for some old monsters who have been closed for many years, their fingers are gone.


    However, in front of Mo Wanqing, we can''t weaken the limelight.


    Her lips opened lightly and said lightly, "yes, for a child like you, my sister is indeed a little older, but it''s not bad. At least live a little more years and have a wide range of knowledge. She won''t be impatient.


    However, what you said is also right. You should be more cautious when you are older, because people, with the accumulation of years and more knowledge, are no longer young children who are not afraid of tigers. They have a sense of awe in their hearts.


    People, it''s better to have some awe. My sister is from the past. My sister was young, but you''re not old. You won''t understand. It takes time to accumulate.


    However, you are wrong about one thing. Although we should be cautious, caution is also beneficial. As long as we take one step, it will be beyond the reach of children, don''t you think? "


    Mo Wanqing sneered: "hehe, is it out of reach? It needs to be witnessed. I don''t know that there is a saying that the back wave beats the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach."


    "Young leader is different. He is also a member of the immortal sect. He has rich resources and is very confident. However, this is not suitable for you now. You can only be qualified to say this when you stand on the shoulders of giants. That''s more persuasive, isn''t it?" Miaoyu refused to show weakness and politely responded to Mo Wanqing.


    "Also, thank you for your teaching. Mo Wanqing dare not forget!"


    Mo Wanqing is gnashing her teeth. She doesn''t know why. She is very upset to see Miaoyu. Maybe it''s not just that Qinglian sword sect has a deep blood feud with the supreme priest. She knows that she has only hatred for others of Qinglian sword sect.


    However, there seems to be something more for Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu nodded slightly. If you want to thank him, then take it down and said softly, "it''s right for you to teach me. However, it''s the time of Reiki tide. Everyone is practicing. It''s bad to disturb others.


    It''s just that you came a little late and didn''t catch up with the ranking registration of the Wudao tablet of the Liuxian sect. Unfortunately, if you could come a few days earlier, you might have a chance to enter the enlightenment rule of the Wudao tablet, which may really make your cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. "


    Mo Wanqing didn''t know that she said it casually. There was more irony and hatred in this sentence of "thanks", and Miaoyu took it shamelessly.


    This made her angry. She felt her lungs were going to explode. She said coldly, "it''s just a Wudao tablet. What if I don''t have a chance to enter the Wudao tablet to understand? I''m still young and have plenty of time."


    Although she said so, she was also very sorry. If it wasn''t for luoyutong, how could she miss such an opportunity?


    However, compared with the two, it is more important to deal with the matter of falling rain Tong.


    Just, I don''t know where luoyutong fled now?


    Luoyutong''s escape always made her a little nervous.


    Miaoyu lifted her banged hair and said with a smile, "don''t say so. Youth doesn''t mean there is enough time. Only continuous breakthroughs can give you more time. However, it''s not impossible for you to enter the enlightenment tablet to understand the rules. It''s said that thirteen Lang seems to have something to do with Liuxian sect. Otherwise, I''ll ask him for personal affection for you?"


    Miaoyu didn''t mention cloud 13. Fortunately, when she mentioned it, Mo Wanqing felt that the whole person was bad. An inexplicable fire jumped up from the bottom of her heart, stared at Miaoyu, and said in a cold voice, "what about others, don''t dare to come out and see me?"


    "Don''t dare to come out to see you? Who do you think you are? Why did Shiro hide from you? What a big face you have, or do you have?" Miaoyu glanced back and forth on Mo Wanqing''s belly with red eyes.


    "You..."


    Miaoyu looked at Mo Wanqing''s angry appearance and said, "don''t be nervous. You don''t want him to carry the pot. You know what dirty things you have done. You don''t have to roll the sheets once when you have it. At this time, you want to throw the pot to thirteen lang."


    "You have it. Your whole family has it!"


    Mo Wanqing stared at Miaoyu angrily, trembling with anger. Doesn''t her reputation want?


    Even if she didn''t want to find a Taoist priest, people who are too religious don''t need a Taoist priest, but this is a woman''s reputation and her chastity. In public, people who don''t know think it''s true.


    Miaoyu said with a smile, "our protective measures are very good. We haven''t yet. We don''t plan to raise children for the time being. Now we''d better pay close attention to cultivation. It''s good to raise a few children when it''s stable. Unfortunately, people who are too obsessed with cultivation won''t understand the fun."


    I don''t know why. Looking at Mo Wanqing''s appearance, she feels better than practicing at this time. She likes Mo Wanqing''s appearance now. She likes the way you see me unhappy, but she can''t help me.


    "Shameless!"


    Mo Wanqing clenched her teeth and her eyes were burning with anger.


    Miaoyu didn''t think so and said with a smile, "what''s the shame of the things between Taoist couples? You''re late and don''t seem to have a good position. Do you want to come to us and move a position for you."


    "No, I''ll take my things back, hum..."


    Mo Wanqing meant something. With a cold hum, she flashed and fell towards a hill.


    In this contest, she lost completely.


    "Oh, should I call you mo Zhangjiao, or a heartless fairy?"


    Mo Wanqing had just fallen to the top of the mountain in the east when she heard a joking voice in her ear.


    Turning around, I saw a graceful woman with a white skirt and a veil.


    At the moment, the woman looked at her jokingly.


    "Who are you?"


    Mo Wanqing was in a bad mood. She had just lost for a while, and now she jumped out to ridicule herself.


    However, looking at the woman''s cultivation is just a mysterious and wonderful realm, but she feels that the woman in front of her is by no means so simple.


    However, who is this woman? Her news is so well-informed. She is the leader of the imperial sect. That''s what happened these days. It should not have been spread. She can even know.


    The woman shook her head and ridiculed: "you don''t have to know who I am. I know who you are, but you are so cruel. Although luoyutong has made use of you, she saved you from Mo''s house, raised you, shocked you, taught you skills and led you to the road.


    But you''re so heartless that you still want to kill the master. However, these have nothing to do with me. Oh, by the way, congratulations on becoming the leader of the Supreme Master. Although you''re only nominal, you''re strong enough to go back and take over the Supreme Master. "


    With the woman''s statement, Mo Wanqing''s face became more and more gloomy, and a handsome little face seemed to be wringing water.


    Even ordinary disciples of the supreme cult can''t know these things. What''s more, the person who knows her calculation is the elder in the door.


    The elder will never tell these things. She can be sure of that.


    However, except the elder, even if others can guess some, they can''t know so clearly.


    However, the woman could know so much, as if she had seen it with her own eyes. Who is she?


    Mo Wanqing''s face was uncertain. She stared at the woman and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Who am I? I said, you don''t need to know!" the woman shook her head and said disdainfully, "what you do may be secret for many people, but for people who can use their brains, it''s nothing. You''re too young to think carefully."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mo Wanqing looked murderous. If it weren''t for the Reiki tide, she would disturb other people''s cultivation and offend public anger. She would have drawn her sword long ago.


    The woman shook her head, walked gently in front of Mo Wanqing and said, "don''t be nervous. Everything you do is no secret. Moreover, many versions have been circulated from the supreme church when you left the supreme church.


    You shouldn''t know all this. You shouldn''t have contacted taishangjiao, or you can''t contact, and those who contact may not tell you. "


    Mo Wanqing''s eyes coagulated. After she came out, she was the one who contacted the supreme teacher.


    However, except the elder, no one else could contact her. It seemed that he intended to cut off contact with her.


    However, the elder didn''t say anything, just told her that everything was fine and let her experience at ease.


    "Cluck..."


    The woman smiled gently and said like a silver bell, "you''ll know the result from your appearance. Let me tell you. As soon as your front foot left, there were all kinds of statements from the Supreme Master. Do you want to listen?"

 Chapter 473

    Without waiting for Mo Wanqing''s response, the woman continued: "as soon as you left the supreme teacher, some rumors came out. It was said that luoyutong closed the door, and the affairs of the supreme teacher were left to you to take over the next leader.


    It is also said that Luo Yutong was injured and dying in Qinglian sword sect. He will hand over the affairs of the sect after he comes back.


    Some people say that luoyutong has suffered an accident and was hurt by others. As for the person who hurt her, it''s natural that you don''t teach her.


    Therefore, there has been a trend of differentiation within the taishangjiao, but in the taishangjiao, you have been listed as a traitor by those who think they have murdered the leader of the sect.


    Even those who don''t think you are the master of killing division don''t want you to go back. In short, before you don''t have enough strength, going back is just a dead end. If you don''t believe it, you can ask for confirmation.


    By the way, finally remind you that although the elder''s strength is strong, sometimes, strength does not represent everything. She may not be able to protect you. "


    "Don''t stir up discord!" Mo Wanqing''s face was like frost.


    The woman stood up and said in a tone of whether you believe it or not: "can''t you contact the great elder of the supreme cult, your grandmother Liu? You''ll know if you ask. Don''t say you don''t have a jade card!"


    Without hesitation, Mo Wanqing immediately took out the communication jade card and passed the woman''s words to the other party.


    Before long, the other party sent a positive reply, and what the woman said was true.


    Mo Wanqing has predicted that the supreme church will be divided. Because she is away, those in power will compete for power and profit.


    This is also why she chose to hang up her name and leave the supreme church. If she didn''t leave, the elders in power would do the same. At that time, she would be very embarrassed.


    However, she did not expect that the supreme church would make an article on her.


    If she was bitten to death and became a traitor to kill the master, her nominal leader would be abolished, and she would never be able to return to the supreme leader in good faith.


    Those elders were really the heart of jackals. Unexpectedly, their first action was not to fight for power and profit, but to abolish her famous leader first, which was unexpected to her.


    Seeing this scene, the woman whispered, "you don''t have many choices now. Even if you don''t do anything unfavorable to luoyutong, it''s hard to argue now.


    What''s more, you really have the idea of killing the master and put it into action. Although you failed, you failed to kill luoyutong.


    However, your every step is under the control of others, and others can show conclusive evidence that you are a traitor and a traitor who kills the master.


    Relying only on the power of the elder, I''m afraid I can''t go back to the supreme cult. It won''t be long before it will spread throughout the cultivation world. Mo Wanqing is a traitor who kills the master. "


    Mo Wanqing knows that the woman in front of her is right. In a few days, the whole world will know that she is a traitor to kill the master.


    Killing a master is a very serious thing in the whole cultivation world. Sometimes, teachers and disciples are far better than father and son. Parents have kindness in raising them, but they can''t repay them.


    However, master is the Enlightenment of life. He is the one who leads into the gate of the road. Only with parents, life and master can there be life. The two are equally important.


    In the cultivation world, those who kill masters and superiors, such as rats crossing the street, are hated by everyone and shouted at everyone.


    Practitioners don''t like such people. After all, who doesn''t have one or two disciples in the inheritance of Da Dao, who would hope that there will be scum killing the master among their disciples.


    She understands the seriousness of this. If this matter is settled, the whole cultivation world, whether it is the cultivation world or the devil Kingdom, whether the demon family or the source of Buddha, will not have a place for her.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the woman in front of him. The woman was definitely prepared. He said in a deep voice, "you shouldn''t have come to tell me this. Just say, what do you want to do?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "don''t get me wrong. I said these just represent my sincerity. I want to cooperate with you. I didn''t want to use them for anything."


    "How to cooperate!"


    Mo Wanqing''s eyes twinkled. The woman said a lot first and pointed out her situation. Then her cooperation is worth considering.


    The woman waved her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. The most important thing for you now is to suppress the source of taishangjiao as soon as possible. No matter what you think or whether you have done such a thing, you should completely turn these into rumors. In this way, you can have a foothold in the cultivation world."


    "I can''t!"


    Mo Wanqing is very direct. With her current ability, even with the big elder, she can''t hold down the whole supreme church. Otherwise, she won''t think of leaving the supreme church by hanging her name first.


    I''m not afraid to tell the woman frankly that she can''t.


    The woman looked at Mo Wanqing in surprise and said, "if you are so frank, you are not afraid to be used by me?"


    Mo Wanqing said coldly, "this is something you can see clearly at a glance. Don''t worry that you will use it. Don''t you use me if I don''t say it? Aren''t you looking for a chance to use me now?


    With the power behind you, I don''t say you can know, I don''t know, maybe you still know and are very careful. "


    "Yes, there is consciousness!"


    The woman nodded and said, "I really want to use you. In this world, the relationship between people is between using and being used. Otherwise, you and I are strangers and have nothing to do with each other.


    However, I came to you and said it was utilization. There was something wrong. I just wanted to cooperate with you for mutual benefit and win-win.


    I know you can''t, but I can, I can help you turn all this into rumors and gossip, and even help you completely control the supreme church. "


    Mo Wanqing doesn''t know if this woman can do it, but she knows that there is no free lunch or love for no reason in the world.


    Coldly glanced at the woman and said, "I have to admit that I am very excited. Tell me about your conditions!"


    The woman didn''t speak. She wiped her jade hand on the space ring, took out a jade slip, handed it to Mo Wanqing and said, "it''s all here!"


    Mo Wanqing glanced at the woman, took the jade slips and put in a wisp of divine knowledge. Then her expression became a little dignified.


    At this time, the woman said, "as long as you can do it, I guarantee that everything I just said to you will be fulfilled. How about it?"


    In Mo Wanqing''s hand, a mysterious light flickered, and a mysterious force wrapped the jade slips. With a gentle grip of the jade hands, the jade slips immediately turned into a pool of vermicelli and scattered on the ground.


    After a long time, Mo Wanqing whispered, "there are some risks. Once I start, it will be difficult to take a step in the future. You should know that their family is strong and their relationship with tianwangzong is extraordinary."


    "Nothing in this world is not risky. Even walking is risky. You don''t know if you will fall when you take a step, do you?


    Who can make it clear in the future? Even if it''s hard to move, it''s better than you''re on the brink of doom, isn''t it? "The woman doesn''t think so. She''s confident and Mo Wanqing will agree.


    Sure enough, Mo Wanqing nodded and said, "I seem to have no choice but to try. I hope you don''t break your promise."


    "You decide the time yourself. I think you are more urgent than me and have a happy cooperation!" the woman smiled gently and stretched out her hand to Mo Wanqing.


    "This hand?"


    Mo Wanqing''s eyes coagulated and looked carefully at the woman''s hand. It seemed familiar. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere, but she just couldn''t remember.


    The two shook hands and the woman walked away. Mo Wanqing stood in place. In her mind, it had always been that jade hand.


    "That hand is very familiar. I must have seen it somewhere. I just can''t remember for a moment. I must know this person. Who will she be?"


    The woman''s hands are very special, such as condensed white jade. Her fingers are very thin. Most of the women''s fingers are very thin, but the woman''s fingers are thinner than normal women.


    And more importantly, the woman''s fingers are very slender. She thinks her fingers are already very slender, but compared with the woman, the woman''s fingers are longer than her.


    With such a special hand, she was sure she had seen it, and the woman still knew her.


    Who the hell is she?


    Mo Wanqing''s mind is full of twists and turns. The woman brought her too much information. Even in a fairyland like environment, she can''t rest assured to practice.


    The woman knew the affairs of the supreme priest like the back of her hand. She knew better than herself. Yuan Ru saw with her own eyes that the forces behind the woman were either through means or premeditated for a long time.


    However, the woman unexpectedly promised that as long as she could do the things in the jade slips, she could help her completely control the supreme education.


    It can be seen that the woman''s origin is definitely not simple, and she has a strong power behind her. From the woman''s words and deeds, we can see that her status is not simple.


    After leaving Mo Wanqing, the woman walked towards the mountain on the other side, but before she got close, she met an old man head-on.


    Seeing the woman, the old man respectfully said, "saint, we all understand your mind, but now Yun 13 is no longer in Qinglian sword sect. Why waste your time? You''d better go back. The sect leader needs you and can help him when you go back."


    The woman shook her head and said softly, "Uncle De, I know what you''re thinking. Although I don''t know what you and my father are going to do, you want me to take over the cult. It''s not impossible, but it''s not now. I won''t take over the cult now."


    "Saint, I''d better call you miss. It feels better!"


    Uncle De thought for a moment and said, "Miss, it doesn''t make much sense for you to stay in Qinglian sword sect at present. Besides, even if you take over the cult, there will be help in the affairs of the cult. You can still do what you want to do."


    "You have to worry about it for a while. I won''t go back now."


    The woman was still determined, shook her head and walked towards the mountain in front.


    Uncle De quickly caught up with him and persuaded him, "Oh, miss, go back. We''re not in a good situation these days. The leader is also in a mess. Go back and see if you can help!"

 Chapter 474

    When the woman heard the speech, she suddenly stopped, looked at Uncle De and said softly, "is it because of the pressure from all parties in the cultivation world?"


    Uncle De nodded and said, "Miss, your eyes are like a torch. That''s it. It''s all the blame of the purgatory hall. If it weren''t for Zhao Wencai, we wouldn''t be walking on thin ice.


    Originally, the forces of the cult have been precipitated for such a long time. After a period of peace buffer, the relationship with major forces has also been eased. This is the efforts of our cult.


    However, Zhao Wencai made such a mistake. Once the situation in which we worked hard was broken and the situation was tense, the disciples in the sect had been unable to move. The sect leader was worried about it. "


    The woman thought for a moment and said, "that''s what the purgatory hall provoked. It has nothing to do with our cult. They shouldn''t target our cult."


    "Miss, you are wrong to think so. All along, the forces of evil sects are unbearable in their eyes. Although the disaster is caused by purgatory hall, in the eyes of major forces, they can''t distinguish purgatory hall from evil god sect or others. They will only generalize us."


    The woman''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, but she said, "Uncle De, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. The cult always belongs to the cult, and the cult gives them the impression that there are no good people. This is a deep-rooted idea, which can''t be changed overnight.


    Just like this, the purgatory hall provoked such a thing, which once again aroused the dissatisfaction of all forces against us. It is normal for our disciples to be targeted when they go out.


    Therefore, during this time, you should restrain the disciples of the middle school and casually inform the desire God sect and Luoxue court. After all, they are in our camp. As for whether they listen or not, that is what they can do. We have done everything we can and do our utmost.


    Restrain the disciples in the sect. After a period of time, it will be good to wait for the limelight to pass. Whether it is the cultivation world, the devil Kingdom, the demon family and the Buddha yuan, they will not really target us. They are all different from the past. None of them will want to start a war in the cultivation world. "


    "Miss, have you decided not to start a war? Do you have any news?" Uncle De looked at the woman suspiciously.


    The woman thought and analyzed: "there is no conclusive information, but you should know about purgatory hall. It''s because of understanding yuan, that''s Zhao Yuanyuan.


    Although they are leading the evil faction to the forefront of the storm, we can rest assured that we are not fools and will not fight the whole evil faction.


    In addition, the Qinglian sword sect has taken in Wuyuan who has fallen into evil ways. If there is pressure, the Qinglian sword sect will be even bigger. Wuyuan is already the body of the evil emperor and the inheritance of the evil emperor, which is the thorn in the eye of all major forces.


    However, these forces are still afraid of the Qinglian sword sect. After all, the Qinglian sword sect is different from the past. They dare not attack the Qinglian sword sect. Naturally, they will pay attention to the forces of the evil sect.


    There will be no war. Small friction is certain. They just want to provoke a war between good and evil. It depends on who can''t bear it during this period. Let''s close up first and don''t have a head-on conflict with them. It won''t be settled after a period of time.


    Such a situation can be maintained for three or five years at most. The war between good and evil can''t be fought. No one is a fool. Now it doesn''t look like ancient times. Now this force has different people''s hearts. Even if it is fought, it''s normal to work without effort. Everyone wants to pick up cheap, and everyone should guard against being picked up. How can we fight? "


    "The young lady is brilliant and has a thorough analysis!" Uncle De gave a favorable look and said, "young lady, since Zhao Yuanyuan has succeeded in inheriting the body of the evil emperor, are we..."


    "Let''s not move. Don''t hit her. We don''t have to worry about this round. Our cult belongs to the family of evil gods. Naturally, some people plan to avoid trouble.


    Besides, now, Wuyuan is in Qinglian sword sect. The safest thing there is Yiyun shisan''s temperament. She will definitely keep her. There''s no way to fight the attention of Qinglian sword sect.


    Don''t think about the cult. There are two earth immortals in Mingquan territory in Qinglian sword sect. Don''t try to shake even the supreme immortal sect... "


    "You, you, miss, what are you talking about? Two earth immortals in Mingquan territory?" Uncle De stared with disbelief.


    There was a rumor that there were two strong men in Qinglian sword sect, but no one thought that they would be two earth immortals in Mingquan territory.


    Looking at the whole Xuanling world, I''m afraid I can''t find a few. The passage to the earth fairy world has been sealed, and there is no communication between the two worlds.


    However, the green lotus sword sect has two earth immortals in Mingquan territory. They are nine earth immortals. Who dares to defeat the edge of such a green lotus sword sect?


    No wonder the nine forces will end up in ruin when they attack Qinglian sword sect.


    The woman seemed to know what Uncle De was thinking. She shook her head and said, "you think too much. Those two are not the ones who killed the attack of the nine forces. However, those two are suppressed to the strength of Mingquan territory."


    "Suppressed?"


    Uncle De smelled the words, and his heart was already stormy and suppressed. It goes without saying what this means.


    The woman didn''t explain too much, but said, "I''ll deal with it and try to get closer to the relationship with enlightenment. We still have great advantages. However, the evil emperor''s pulse is different from our concept. If she can become an evil emperor, I hope she won''t be affected!"


    In ancient times, when the evil domain was not broken, there were two overlords in the evil domain, one was the evil god, and the other was the evil emperor. The evil god focused on the great road, ignored the world affairs, was detached, and was much stronger than the evil emperor in strength.


    Because evil gods ignore world affairs and are detached, the power of evil gods is not large. The status of evil gods in the evil domain is more like the existence of gods. They are spiritual leaders and symbols of the evil domain.


    Unlike the evil emperor, the evil emperor has a strong competitive heart, great ambition and possessiveness, and is more keen on power. He condenses the strength of the whole evil domain and wants to unify the whole cultivation world by extremely extreme means,


    However, later, I don''t know why, a huge battle between good and evil, hundreds of families denounced the evil domain, and the whole evil domain was broken.


    She was worried that Wuyuan inspired the body of the evil emperor. If she inherited the nature of the evil emperor, it would be troublesome. It was really a disaster.


    "It shouldn''t be. Anyway, you won''t go back to the evil cult with me. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to beat around the Bush and guide her. After all, she just got the body of the evil emperor, but she''s not the evil emperor. Yun shisan should be sure if he dared to take her in. I can''t see through this young man.


    However, speaking of this, Uncle De has to remind you. Have you ever thought about what would happen if cloud 13 knew your identity one day? How would you deal with it? "


    The woman shook her head and avoided talking about it. She said, "I''ve already considered these. Uncle De, don''t worry. You go first. I''ll go to practice first and see if I can get the chance to enter the enlightenment monument to understand the Tao!"


    In the underground world of Fengquan, there is a relatively hidden depression and a small cave temporarily opened up.


    He Yuanhong has joined Li Xiaoyao and others. According to Li Xiaoyao''s plan, he Yuanhong really attracted him.


    The people gathered together and looked a little dignified. The danger of the underground world exceeded their expectations.


    After a long time, Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath and said to he Yuanhong, "elder he, there is news from the Tianmo family. It is said that he has caught a human woman. Will it be Liu Xiaoli?"


    "Alas..."


    Heyuanhong sighed and said in a low voice, "ten * * is her. The only people we came down are Gary and Liu Xiaoli. Gary is here now. Only the beginning of Liu Xiaoli''s news can be heard, but there is no news behind."


    Greg said solemnly at this time: "it must be her, but it''s difficult for us to save people when it falls into the hands of Tianmo clan."


    Li Xiaoyao felt the same way, but they couldn''t leave anyone behind. They took a deep breath and said, "anyway, they have to save us. However, they mostly want to lead us out and catch us all. They must have laid a net in the Tianmo clan."


    Heyuanhong nodded and said, "when Huijian San comes back, let''s discuss. Saving people is not an easy thing. If you are careless, you will be doomed!"


    He was also worried about Yun shisan. He hadn''t found him for so long. It''s really worrying to learn from Yun shisan''s cultivation.


    Just then, Jian San came in from the outside, looking a little low.


    Seeing this, he Yuanhong hurriedly asked, "do you have any news? Can you inquire about Yun 13?"


    During his time in the underground world, he was always worried about Yun 13. The cultivation of the enlightenment realm, even if the magic power is powerful and the means are against the sky, it is extremely difficult to survive in this underground world.


    After a few days, there was no news about Yun 13. He really didn''t want to think about the bad. He often thought that Yun 13''s cultivation was low. Maybe he had found a secret place to hide.


    They all know that when the Tao mind reaches the exquisite state, they can change their own breath and power at will. The state of the cloud thirteen Tao mind is still above them, which can''t be unclear.


    In this way, although the cultivation is low, it is still very dangerous to move in the underground world, at least to minimize the danger.


    Jian nodded, shook his head again, took a slow breath and said, "I don''t know if it is, but I heard something. On the side of the magic abyss, something happened the day before the magic spirit holy fruit matured."


    When he Yuanhong heard this, his heart clicked. Sometimes he wanted to hear the news of Yun 13, and sometimes he didn''t want to hear the news about him.


    This kind of psychology is very contradictory. I don''t want to hear the news because I''m afraid of hearing bad news. Without news, there is a little suspense in my heart.


    If you want to hear the news, you also want to determine whether yun13 has anything and where he is. Ordinary people can''t understand such a contradictory psychology.


    However, no matter what, whether it''s good news or bad news, we have to face some hesitation and anxiety and say, "what''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with cloud 13?"


    Jian San said uncertainly, "maybe it''s related or irrelevant. Listen to me first!"

 Chapter 475

    Jian San sat down on a stone pier, sorted out some thoughts and said slowly: "that was three days ago, the day before the magic fruit matured, a man of human race mixed into the Tianmo clan and went to the magic abyss with the demons..."


    He Yuanhong was burning with anxiety. The more carefully he listened to what others said in the past, the worse the result. At present, he interrupted Jian San''s words and said, "you talk about the key points and pick up the key points."


    "Elder, don''t worry. That''s the point. I don''t elaborate. You can''t tell whether it''s Yun 13 or not."


    Jian San comforted he Yuanhong and continued: "the Terran man is dressed in white and surpasses snow. He doesn''t wear a bun, but has long flowing hair. From the appearance, he is a young man, which is somewhat similar to Yun 13''s appearance.


    However, the later things were difficult to distinguish. The day before the holy fruit of the demon spirit, he exposed his Terran identity in the demon abyss. At that time, there was a big war with the demons in the demon abyss.


    Next is the top priority. Let me say it. Let''s consider it. I''m not sure if it''s thirteen.


    In the war, many accomplishments of black horn devil and silver horn devil have reached the cold spring, but in the siege of demons, he only used two and one magic power... "


    Jian San told him the news he heard without missing a word.


    With his statement, everyone fell into silence.


    In Jian San''s complaint, the Terran man only used two and one magic power to kill and injure the Tianmo family and the devil head, which made the demons silent.


    However, many of them are silver horn demons above the cold spring. How is this possible?


    Yun shisan''s cultivation is just a state of enlightenment. Even if there is a breakthrough after coming down, how far can it break? Can you make it to heaven?


    Gary shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. The strength difference is too big. It shouldn''t be thirteen. Maybe there are other Terrans here!"


    Jian San didn''t make a final decision and continued: "by the way, there was a golden horn demon at last. When the eight golden horn demons shot together, he still hit one knife, seriously injured the eight golden horn demons and left in a flutter.


    When he left, he also took away a demon tree. I don''t know what means he used. It is said that he opened a very special door and took away the demon tree. "


    "It doesn''t matter how to take away the demon tree. There are still some capable people in the world. Some magical powers we don''t know are normal, but the Golden Horn demons are seriously injured?" Li Xiaoyao felt very incredible. He turned to heyuanhong and asked, "one knife will seriously injure eight golden horn demons. Heyuanhong, can you do it?"


    He Yuanhong thought silently for a while, shook his head and said, "the strength of Golden Horn demons is generally in Yin spring and cold spring. In this way, I try my best to strike and let eight golden horn demons get hurt, but the serious injury is not necessarily."


    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "that means that the Terran man has at least the same cultivation strength as you, or even stronger than you, right?"


    At this time, he didn''t think that man was Yun 13. There should be other strong Terrans in the underground world.


    If that person is Yun 13, he doesn''t dare to think.


    Gary flashed a ray of wisdom in his eyes, looked at Jiansan and asked, "Jiansan, you said it very carefully, but some places didn''t say it in detail. You said he used a knife. What does it look like?


    What kind of knife does he strike? Can you tell his knife technique and magic power?


    Among them, he also used a magic power. What kind of magic power are these? Please tell us carefully. We don''t know about Yun 13, but we still know some of his combat skills and magic powers. "


    "I''m also depressed when you say this. It''s said that the man''s knife is similar to Yun 13''s knife. Although I haven''t seen 13''s knife, it''s said that his knife is a scimitar like a moon blade. It happens that the man''s knife is also.


    However, his Sabre technique is very strong. It seems that each Sabre can lock all targets in a range. If it is not strong enough, only the falling part will fall under this sabre. I haven''t heard of Yun shisan''s mastery of this Sabre technique.


    Moreover, each knife is filled with death. The person holding the knife instantly turns into the God of death, which is very terrible. This is not the power of Yun 13.


    As for the supernatural powers, it is a nine story fire tower. It is said that the fireworks in the fire tower are different. I don''t know the details. That''s all I heard. "


    After hearing this, they fell into silence. Their breath was clear and audible. It was confusing. There were many things in line with Yun 13, but there were also many inconsistencies. It was really difficult to distinguish.


    For a long time, he Yuanhong broke his silence and said, "the knife is similar to the knife of 13. It has magical power. It seems that it is called Yan Huo Liao Tian. He has used it in the sea area, but it''s just the knife technique and death spirit, as well as the strength..."


    Gray''s eyes twinkled, shook his head and said, "don''t think about it, elder. I said that even if this person is not thirteen, it must have a lot to do with thirteen.


    Since it is a Terran, it should not be an enemy here. Maybe thirteen knew him and passed on some magic powers to him. It''s not impossible to lend him the knife.


    Now we have to find this man first, and then everything will be clear. "


    "Yes, it''s really a word to wake up the dreamer. We''ll find him first!" he Yuanhong patted his thigh. Such a simple thing was tangled for a long time.


    However, his heart is not so optimistic. That knife is the Lingbao of yun13''s recognition of the Lord. It is easy not to borrow. Borrowing means to cancel the recognition of the Lord. If he changes, he will not lend the Lingbao of his recognition of the Lord to others.


    There is also the magic power. The whole Xuanling world is unique. Yun 13 may have fallen into the hands of that person, or even suffered an accident.


    This is also what he is most worried about.


    "Liu Xiaoli..." Jian San hesitated.


    Li Xiaoyao saw that he Yuanhong was anxious and could understand his mood at the moment. He waved his hand and said, "it''s not a day or two for Liu Xiaoli to fall into the hands of the Tianmo clan. Since the Tianmo clan wants to use Liu Xiaoli to lead us to appear and catch us all, Liu Xiaoli is safe for the time being. Don''t worry too much. It''s important to find Yun 13 first."


    "How can we find it now? Where can we find it?" Greg is still relatively calm, which is also a key to find people.


    Jian San thought for a moment and said, "I have some ideas. I heard that after the man left the magic abyss, a red horn devil shot and seriously injured him. Although he escaped, he should not escape far. Let''s ask about the direction he left and try his luck along the direction first."


    He Yuanhong said, "that''s it, but although we can change our breath, now the Tianmo clan is afraid to scare the snake. It''s still unsafe. After all, our appearance is very different from theirs!"


    "I''ve been ready for this!"


    Jian San said and took out a pair of sharp corners from the space ring. These are the sharp corners on the forehead of the Tianmo clan, black and silver.


    When they saw these sharp corners, they immediately understood the meaning of Jian San.


    Gray picked up a pair of silver horns, gestured on his smooth forehead and said, "this is good."


    "I''m afraid not!"


    Heyuanhong shook his head and said, "now Tianmo clan must focus on investigation. Tianmo clan''s hands are much longer than ours. This feature is too obvious."


    "Elder he, don''t worry too much!"


    Greg put down the silver horn and said, "we use silver horn instead of black horn. This is not a real heavenly demon. The life form of the heavenly demon family here is advanced towards the human race. The hands of the silver horn demon are not as long as those of the black horn demon.


    Although the hands of silver Horned Demons are still much longer than us, before we met, I have seen that some silver Horned Demons'' hands are not too long. Each silver horned demon''s hands are different in length, and some are longer than our Terrans.


    I don''t think this feature can explain anything. As long as we wear silver horns and transform the Tao heart, we are Tianmo people. "


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Li Xiaoyao agrees with Gary. After all, this is the only way now.


    Under a secret slit, a strange ring is lying quietly, which is the ring made of copper car.


    Three days have passed since he escaped from serious injury. In these three days, zhongyun 13 is quietly healing.


    The potential of the immortal body is good. In the past three days, under the power of the immortal body, the injury has recovered 7788.


    Yun shisan moved his body. Although he hasn''t recovered yet, it doesn''t affect his action.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the evil abyss. It hasn''t ended so soon in the past three days. Maybe it''s in full swing there. The demons gather. Do you want to go to another wave?"


    Yun thirteen is a little excited. Now should be a good time to pick the magic fruit. According to Zhu yunqi, it usually takes seven days to end.


    Now, the demons gather. If you go to kill again, you can accumulate a lot of power by killing God.


    "It seems that we should go again and try to weaken the power of Tianmo clan. It''s easier to save people."


    Yun shisan has already made a decision in his heart. However, now the demons of the evil abyss gather and are dangerous. There will even be many red Horned Demons who want to fish in troubled waters.


    At least accumulate enough killing gods to kill. Otherwise, you''ll go to the magic abyss like this. It''s just sending vegetables.


    Yun shisan thought for a moment and went down to the first floor. At this time, Liu Xiaoli was still lying in bed. It was not so easy for her.


    Yun shisan frowned and asked Liu Xiaoli, "how do you feel? Is it better?"


    Liu Xiaoli lay on her back in bed and said carelessly, "there''s no problem. It''s just that the bones of her whole body are remodeling. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Bone remodeling is like something swimming in the body. Sometimes it feels like ten thousand ants biting. It''s really uncomfortable. He nodded and said, "it''s normal for bone remodeling to appear crisp and itchy. Just stay and rest."


    Liu Xiaoli also understands that this will be the case, which also shows that her injury is recovering rapidly, which is a good thing.


    Looking sideways at Yun 13, he asked, "your wound has healed?"


    She remembered that when Yun shisan came in three days ago, she was pale and there was a big pool of blood on her chest. It seemed that she was seriously injured, but it scared her at that time.

 Chapter 476

    Cloud 13 said with disapproval: "it has recovered to 7788. It doesn''t matter."


    Liu Xiaoli stared at Yun 13, frowned slightly and said, "look, you''re going out like this. Where are you going? Can''t you go after you''ve cured your injury?"


    "I''m going out. Don''t worry, there''s no problem!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. He didn''t want to go, but time didn''t wait for me. Now he has been down to the underground world for several days and no one has found it. Now the only news he knows is that Gary has been arrested.


    If the mature period of the demon holy fruit is over, I''m afraid it will be the time for the Tianmo family to publicly dispose of Gary. If we don''t weaken the power of the Tianmo family now, it will be impossible to save people at that time.


    "Alas..."


    Yun shisan sighed and walked towards the door.


    When he came to the door, he noticed that the ring made of a copper car had fallen into a gap. The gap was only the size of a fist and could not accommodate a person at all.


    Liu Xiaoli saw Yun 13 stop at the door and asked softly, "you have something on your mind. Can you tell me?"


    "In your current situation, you''d better recover well. I''ll deal with other things naturally." Yun shisan shook his head and controlled the ring to rise from the gap.


    After the ring left the crack, Yun shisan flashed out of the copper car, grabbed the ring in his hand and put it on his finger. His body jumped up and came out of the slit.


    After returning to the ground, I looked around and didn''t find any Tianmo people. At this moment, they should be all over the magic abyss.


    Yun shisan looked at the direction of the magic abyss. Although the distance was too far to see anything, he could still feel the thick magic Qi rolling there.


    His eyes twinkled and went in the opposite direction. Before that, he needed to accumulate killing gods.


    The direction he went was the place where he met the spirit of Fengquan. He still had some things to ask. In addition, he could kill some demons and save up to kill God along the way.


    Unfortunately, a day after Yun 13 left, several strange Tianmo people came nearby.


    These people are not others. It is Li Xiaoyao and others. Although they wear silver horns and their hair turns blood red, their hands are a little strange compared with the Tianmo family. They are indeed shorter.


    Several people searched fruitlessly and soon came to the place where yun13 was attacked by the red horn demon. There were some dried blood on the ground.


    Li Xiaoyao looked at some blackened blood on the ground and whispered, "if the news we heard is correct, he should have been injured here."


    "This blood stain is a little big. It should be vomited out, but look here!"


    Gray pointed to the pool of blood on the ground. The pool of blood was like a sharp cone and said, "judging from the extent of the blood, the blood was vomited forward.


    But you see here, the blood sprayed forward is sharp and large, but it stops when there is a big stall here, which shows that there is a missing part, and the part that may be missing is more than what we see. "


    "What do you mean?"


    People turned their eyes to Gary.


    "In fact, judging from the blood, it is not difficult to guess that when he was injured and vomited blood, he was still running away quickly. In the process of running away quickly, most of the blood ejected fell on his own body. A person can eject so much blood, indicating that he has been seriously injured."


    Li Xiaoyao frowned and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Jian San also said, "you are still struggling with this. Do you think the man has left here?"


    Heyuanhong took a faint look at them and said to Gary, "this shows that the man won''t be too far from here."


    Li Xiaoyao retorted, "you''re just guessing. At that time, he was chased and killed by the red horn devil. How could he stay? It doesn''t matter how fast he ran, how fast he ran, how far he ran."


    Gary shook his head and said, "normally, it should be like this, but you see he''s hurt so badly that he has to be able to run, so I''m sure he''s still around here."


    At this time, Li Xiaoyao no longer insisted on his own opinion, but said, "but we have searched all around here. Except for some demons, we haven''t seen anyone. How can we find it?"


    Jian San suggested: "take this as a * * and we''ll look forward in a fan. We should be able to find it!"


    "Jie Jie......"


    Just then, a burst of Yin side laughter came into everyone''s ears.


    "No, there''s a powerful Tianmo clan coming." he Yuanhong was surprised and turned around like a conditioned reflex.


    I saw a demon in red blood, who had appeared not far away, staring at them with a gloomy face and sneering: "I don''t know if you can find it in this way, but what I know is that you don''t have a chance to find it."


    "Silver horn demon?"


    The people saw clearly the corner on the devil''s forehead. It was silver, and his strength was only Yin spring. They were relieved.


    Each of them is not low in strength. Heyuanhong is a secluded spring territory, and others are Yin spring territory.


    It''s just a silver horn demon. Just pull out one person and you can clean it up.


    The silver horn demon said: "what you expected is true. As long as you release the news, someone will come from the pitching net. Unexpectedly, there are still four. What a big fish!"


    When Greg heard the speech, his heart sank and said in a low voice, "I''ve been tricked. The Tianmo clan is really insidious and cunning!"


    "Don''t worry too much, he''s alone." Li Xiaoyao held a long sword and stared at the silver horn demon.


    "Alone?"


    Silver horn devil showed a sneer on his face, raised his hands and patted. The next moment, a strong breath appeared around him.


    "Surrounded!"


    The crowd looked around. I don''t know when dozens of silver horn demons have been surrounded around. The strength of each is not low. There are a few yellow spring, Yin spring and two quiet spring.


    He Yuanhong said solemnly, "we made a mistake. The underground world is full of the gas of heavenly demons. They hide around. They have a mental calculation but have no intention. It''s hard for us to notice."


    At this time, the silver horn demon waved to the demons and said, "now look where you run. Brothers, go together, whether dead or alive. As long as you take it, you can get a reward from my adult!"


    "What should I do?"


    Gray was nervous when he saw the demons ready to move.


    He Yuanhong''s long sword twinkles with cold light in his hand, his eyes are cold and fierce, his expression is severe, and his Xuanli runs crazy in his body.


    After looking at the demons approaching here, he whispered: "now we have to kill out. Don''t be war loving. We don''t disperse and break through together from one direction. As long as it''s not the red horn demons, although they have dozens of people, they still have hope to kill out."


    "Only in this way, we should break through as soon as possible, otherwise, wait until they inform the red horn devil to come, and then add the group attack of these heavenly demons..."


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t go on, but he said here, everyone has understood the seriousness of the matter.


    He Yuanhong looked at the demons coming towards this side, and the sword light puffed on the long sword.


    "Kill ~"


    With a fierce drink, he Yuanhong rushed up first step by step. Before people came to the devil, the long sword in his hand had been waved, and a magnificent sword was swept away towards the demons.


    At the same time, Li Xiaoyao''s movements were not slow. The swords twinkled and all fought in the same direction.


    "Kill, kill these Terrans."


    The response of the demons was not slow. While supporting the defense, the long sword condensed by the magic Qi in the hand was also a sword, and the two sides soon became entangled.


    However, he Yuanhong''s strength is a higher level than Li Xiaoyao''s, and he can fight with ease.


    Although two of the demons belong to the secluded spring realm, they suffered some losses on the Lingbao.


    The underground world is short of resources, and Lingbao is also available. The long swords used by the two heavenly demons in the secluded spring are made of magic Qi, which falls in front of the real Lingbao.


    Due to the lack of resources in the underground world, Lingbao is rare and not everyone can own it. Even the red horn demons don''t necessarily have Lingbao.


    The Tianmo clan killed all the Terrans who came here, partly because it allowed the Terrans to toss around here, which would indeed have a great impact on the Tianmo clan.


    However, the more reason is nothing more than the resources carried by the Terran and the Lingbao on the Terran.


    It can be said that the Terran has entered the underground world, and no Terran is a moving treasure.


    The Tianmo clan knows that as long as they get the resources in the hands of the Terran and one or two Lingbao, they can open a big gap with the Tianmo clan of the same level. Even fighting over the level is a small matter.


    More importantly, with strong strength, you can get more voice in the Tianmo family.


    Even if their life forms are strict, strength is also an indispensable part, which cannot be changed anywhere.


    Big fist is the last word, which is suitable for use anywhere.


    He Yuanhong is also experienced in many battles, and the long sword in his hand is not simple. It is the best spiritual weapon, and the advantages and disadvantages between the two are immediately reflected.


    Although the fighting experience and strength of Tianmo clan are good, there is no Lingbao, which has been placed here.


    After several moves, the demons were in a hurry.


    He Yuanhong is the most relaxed, but Li Xiaoyao is not so relaxed. This day, the cultivation of the demon family is equivalent to them. Even without Lingbao, the Tianmo family is better than many people, and it is a little stretched after a few rounds.


    Li Xiaoyao flew a silver horn demon with a sword and said solemnly: "don''t hide and tuck in, hurry up, make a quick decision and leave as soon as possible."


    After that, the long sword in his right hand was split, and the sword light flickered, just like a white practice, which carried out the world and stabbed a golden horn demon in front of him.


    At the same time, his left hand trembled and slowly leaned out, and a huge Xuanli giant palm suddenly appeared in the air.


    The laws in the palm evolve, white clouds flash, and a fairy palace can be seen faintly, just like a fairyland.

 Chapter 477

    At the next moment, the faint immortal sound was sung, and it came out from the palm. The sudden immortal sound slowly relieved the look of the demons, and the murderous spirit suddenly disappeared.


    Several silver Horned Demons even showed an intoxicated look when they heard Xianyin, and were immediately split in half by Jiansan and Gary.


    "It''s a good practice to keep fairy palm!"


    He Yuanhong praised him. He didn''t move slowly in his hand. He cut out with a sword and swept away a piece of demons.


    At this time, one day, the Golden Horn devil saw the palm of the garden like a vast fairy palace, rolled down against the demons, and immediately shouted, "brothers, wake up. This is a battle and kill those Terrans."


    Suddenly someone woke up among the demons and looked at the people who had been killed and injured more than half in an instant. There was a cold sweat behind them.


    The next moment, a burst of anger, bypassed heyuanhong, stared at Li Xiaoyao, who was exercising his magic power, and said gnashing his teeth: "brothers, kill the human first."


    "Kill me? Hum..."


    Li Xiaoyao snorted coldly, his hands trembled slightly, and a vast fairy palace suddenly roared down towards the demons in front.


    "Boom ~"


    The powerful force directly fell and bombarded the ground. The ground trembled, and a cloud of dust rose into the sky, sweeping the world.


    In the dust and smoke all over the sky, with some flesh and blood, three silver Horned Demons were caught off guard and were suddenly blasted into meat sauce.


    Two other golden Horned Demons were also seriously injured and flew backwards.


    Before the dust fell, at this time, heyuanhong raised the long sword and pointed to the sky. The next moment, a stream of magic gas gathered in the long sword.


    He is already an exquisite Taoist heart. In his hands, all forces have no boundaries. At this moment, the Taoist heart transforms the demon heart, and it is easy to use these magic Qi without any obstacles.


    The rolling magic Qi garden is like a magic dragon, converging in the long sword. Rules flow on the long sword. With the rapid accumulation of power, the long sword has a tendency to empty the magic Qi for thousands of miles.


    Originally, the thick magic Qi quickly became thin under the absorption of the long sword. Yuan Ru opened the dark curtain to welcome the dawn.


    Just when the dust and smoke began to fall, heyuanhong shouted, "sword rain all over the sky!"


    The long sword in his hand was gently drawn and slashed away towards the demons.


    At the next moment, a magnificent sword spirit erupted in the long sword, which contained the supreme sword intention and law. The scattered sword spirit yuan was like a sharp sword blade, killing the demons.


    Sword Qi and sharp blade garden like a thunderstorm shrouded the demons.


    The demons can only passively defend against the rainy blade. They hold up the magic gas shield one by one to resist the sword rain. For a moment, it is difficult to take out their hands to fight back.


    Heyuanhong knows that this kind of magic power is strong. However, the stalemate will not last long. At this time, he is in prison and should not love war.


    "Go ~"


    He Yuanhong whispered and blinked with Li Xiaoyao, turning into several streamers and disappearing into the sky.


    Several people fell on a hill. Although there are many demons here, there are no people of Tianmo family here. They are all creatures infected and mutated by evil Qi and evil Qi.


    The evil spirit on several people was churning. Naturally, there would be no demons to attack them. He found a cave casually. As soon as he entered the cave, he Yuanhong spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof ~"


    The crimson blood sprayed on the dark ground like ink, looking a little depressed.


    Ge Rui was surprised. He hurriedly came forward to hold heyuanhong and asked with concern, "elder he, how are you?"


    Heyuanhong shook her head. With the help of Gary, he sat down on the upper wall of a big stone. His face also became pale. It seemed that he was several years old in an instant.


    "I''m fine. Just breathe for a while!" he Yuanhong said, closing his eyes and adjusting his breath.


    Li Xiaoyao pulled Gary over and said in a low voice, "elder he uses the sword rain all over the sky. His magic power is very strong, but he burns his essence and blood, which is a great loss to him."


    "Burning blood essence?"


    Greg was shocked. Blood essence is extremely precious for both practitioners and ordinary people. Ordinary people, let alone blood essence, even anemia, is extremely bad for their physical and mental conditions, and serious diseases will appear.


    Ordinary blood may have nothing to do with cultivators, but blood essence is about the foundation of cultivation. Burning blood essence is tantamount to destroying the Great Wall.


    Li Xiaoyao said helplessly, "there''s no way. We''ve spent too much time. If we can''t get out in time, we''ll only be wiped out.


    Although the ordinary sword rain is powerful, there are many demons and can''t fight for the chance to get out.


    Only the sword rain of blood essence sacrifice can surpass at least two levels, so that we can get rid of it. However, I''m afraid elder he will have to keep it for a while. "


    Jian San looked at heyuanhong, who was several years old, and asked Li Xiaoyao, "there should be something to supplement and restore blood essence in our sect?"


    "Yes, there are in the sect, not only there, but also many."


    Li Xiaoyao nodded, turned to show a helpless face, shook his head and said, "but we have to go back to the sect. We didn''t bring it when we came out. Just looking at the current situation, it''s not so smooth to go back."


    Everyone knows that they can''t go back like this. For one thing, they can''t find a way out now.


    Second, Liu Xiaoli was arrested. They must find a way to save people. Since they know that Liu Xiaoli has fallen into the hands of the Tianmo clan, they can''t ignore it and go back like this.


    It is also a very difficult thing to save people. From this war, we can see the strength of Tianmo clan. Only dozens of Tianmo clan besieged them.


    In addition, there are only black horn demons, silver horn demons and gold horn demons. There are no red horn demons, which has forced heyuanhong to burn blood essence.


    Heyuanhong is still the strongest among them. They are even inferior to the old man.


    You can imagine the difficulty of saving people. You have to meet the red horn devil, which is the most difficult.


    In addition, he Yuanhong can''t let Yun 13 go. They can''t let Yun 13 go, let alone Yun 13 is also the great grandson of he Yuanhong.


    Sword three scolded: "Mom, I knew it was so dangerous here, so I shouldn''t come in. It''s a big deal. We''ll leave the immortal sect to choose another address."


    Li Xiaoyao felt the same way: "the underground world is really dangerous. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the strong people in the nine realms of immortals and Mingquan realms to come."


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Just after the war, take a break. If the Tianmo family comes here at this time, it''s really unbearable." Gary said and sat down to restore Xuanli.


    "Your heart is so big!"


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and went to the entrance to arrange the next border.


    Two days later, the magic abyss has reached its peak. There are still two days before the magic fruit event. It is the time when the demons gather to reach their peak.


    At this time, most of the people who picked the magic fruit did not leave. Some people were watching the excitement, but some people were too weak to leave alone.


    Everyone wants the magic fruit, but there is no chance. Many people haven''t got it. Maybe the magic tree really looks at the face.


    Those who didn''t get the magic fruit naturally had a different mind. They all swam outside the magic abyss. To put it bluntly, they were hunting.


    Those with low strength can only wait for the big forces to go together and go out alone. Only those who have been robbed.


    Although it is not necessarily safe in the magic abyss, this magic abyss is just when the holy fruit of the demon spirit is mature. This is the opportunity of the Tianmo people, which does not limit the struggle.


    However, there are many golden Horned Demons and even red Horned Demons here. Generally, there is no dispute. It is much safer than outside.


    When the holy fruit of the demon spirit is mature, it is undoubtedly a grand event of the demon family. There is a lot of noise and the devil roars into the sky.


    At this time, another person broke through the defense line of the demon spirit tree and entered the demon abyss.


    Seeing this scene, the demons could not help but envy: "monkey is really a good boy. He can be recognized by the demon tree."


    "Yes, he''s lucky. It seems that he has had an opportunity every time in the past millennium."


    "Yes, he''s not as handsome as me!" a crooked melon split jujube said in a sour tone. He had tried, but he didn''t seem to have the chance to get the recognition of the demon tree.


    "You?"


    A black horned devil around him looked at the man and said disdainfully, "you can pull it down."


    "However, it will be said that this time, with the accumulation in front, monkey has already had ten magic holy fruits. This time, getting one is likely to make him directly step into the silver horn demon level. At that time, his identity will be much more noble than us."


    "That''s right. I''ll have to call an adult when I see him later."


    Suddenly someone sneered and said, "I''m still an adult. It''s hard to say whether I can successfully advance."


    The man immediately attracted public anger and cast bad eyes one after another.


    "You just can''t see the good of others. You don''t have the chance to get the magic fruit. That''s because you''re really shabby and have a face to hang around."


    "What did you say? Say it again."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the magic abyss, a different figure came slowly. The man was dressed in white and a machete in his hand was like a blood moon. However, his hand holding the knife was purple, which was very strange.


    Where he passed, demons were emptied.


    This man is Yun shisan. He is murderous. After seeing the spirit of Fengquan, he killed all the way here. He doesn''t know how many demons and heavenly demons he killed all the way.


    After killing a demon head with a knife, his eyes turned to the direction of the demon abyss. He came to kill this time.


    "All the way, the power of killing God''s chop has reached 150000. This is the limit my body can bear. There should be a lot of demons in it. I don''t know if you can take over 100000 killing God''s chop."


    The fierce light in cloud thirteen''s eyes flickered. There must be many red Horned Demons, but so what? There are not only red Horned Demons, but more demons below golden Horned Demons.


    The power of killing God can be restored in an instant if you cut it with a knife of 100000 kills. Just a few times.


    Thinking like this, Yun thirteen approached the enchanted abyss slowly.


    "Human, you are that human. How dare you come?"


    When Yun shisan approached the magic abyss, he was found by a golden horn demon. He didn''t cover up his breath because it was unnecessary. After the battle of the magic abyss a few days ago, the whole Tianmo family didn''t know him.

 Chapter 478

    The exclamation of the Golden Horn devil immediately attracted a piece of demons.


    "It''s really him. He killed so many of our people and took a demon tree with magic. He dares to come!"


    "He''s dead. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Some people make a loud noise, but none of them dare to come forward.


    The scene three days ago was still fresh in the memory of the demons. It was this human who slaughtered a large area with a knife. It was the massacre of red fruit.


    Thinking of that scene, the demons trembled in their hearts. Some people with low strength who witnessed the scene with their own eyes trembled in their legs. When they saw Yun 13, their body seemed to be out of control.


    Yun shisan directly ignored these black Horned Demons. They were just low-strength demons. With his current combat power, he simply despised them.


    Now, the killing God has accumulated 150000 killing power, which can no longer be saved.


    Moreover, the killing God chop is passive to absorb the dead spirit and is not controlled by himself. If you kill these demons, his body will collapse.


    If you use killing God to consume power, and then kill these demons, you can add dead Qi, but it''s not necessary.


    Yun shisan held the evil moon in his hand and walked towards the demon yuan step by step. Along the way, no Tianmo family dared to take a shot.


    Today''s cloud 13 is already fierce in this underground world. Even if I didn''t witness the scene three days ago, I heard rumors about the war.


    "It''s you, human boy!"


    As soon as Yun thirteen entered the demon abyss, he heard a low voice.


    Following the sound, a red horned devil was staring at him jokingly.


    "I didn''t expect that you could jump around so quickly when you were hit by my sword. What I admire more is that you know that the evil abyss has gathered the strong and dare to come." the voice of the red horn devil is very cold, and the yuan Tathagata comes from the nether hell.


    Another red horned devil not far from the red horned devil was surprised at his speech. He picked his eyelids and said jokingly, "Li Yiyun, can he escape from you?"


    When Li Yiyun heard the speech, he immediately stared at the red horned devil with poor eyes and said in a deep voice: "wood family, what do you mean by this?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    The wood family smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, Li Yiyun. I''m just a little surprised. Although there are rumors, his strength is very strong."


    Mu''s family glanced at Yun thirteen and continued, "but his cultivation is right here. Only the enlightenment realm. How strong can such cultivation be even if it uses secret methods?


    It''s said that even if he uses the secret method, he can''t even kill six sons and several Golden Horn demons. With your strength, how can you let him run away? "


    Although Mu''s family is explaining, it''s ok if he doesn''t explain. It has been explained. Other red horn demons have looked at Li Yiyun, which shows a problem. Li Yiyun''s strength is not good, and he has a false reputation.


    "You..."


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Li Yiyun was suspicious. He couldn''t swallow his anger. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yun 13 coldly.


    Yun shisan raised his head slightly and glanced at Li Yiyun. It turned out that the sword at that time was made by him. Sure enough, it was made by the red horn devil.


    Yun shisan has no wave on his face, but he has been sentenced to death in his heart.


    If it weren''t for this Li Yiyun, he wouldn''t be seriously injured. If he hadn''t trained the immortal holy body to Xiaocheng, he still lies like Liu Xiaoli.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to recover from that injury in ten or eight days.


    Li Yiyun had no place to vent his breath. At this time, seeing Yun shisan''s attitude of disapproval, he immediately said murderously: "boy, I see where you run today and give you a chance to say your last words."


    Yun shisan looked and saw that there were several times more demons, demons and demons in the demon abyss than three days ago.


    The red horn devil has more than 30 people, all not far from Li Yiyun.


    After a calculation in his heart, he didn''t look at Li Yiyun, but his eyes fell on the two huge demon trees.


    There was a huge pit between the two demon trees, which was left after he took away a demon tree.


    "Li Yiyun, don''t worry. We are all civilized people. We can''t solve the problem!"


    A red horned devil with a slightly old face comforted Li Yiyun, turned to Yun 13 and said, "Terran boy, as long as you return that demon tree, you can leave here safely today. How about it?"


    Without a demon tree, the number of people in Tianmo family who have the opportunity to pick the magic fruit is nearly half less than before, which is definitely a great blow to Tianmo family.


    This old red horned devil has a high status in the Tianmo family. He is the high priest of the Tianmo family.


    If Yun shisan is willing to return the demon tree, even if he lets Yun shisan leave today, no one in the Tianmo family dares to have any objection.


    Yun shisan glanced at the high priest and asked faintly, "just today?"


    The high priest nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m the high priest of the heavenly demon family. I said let you go. No one will stop you here. You can believe that.


    However, it can only be today. Although I am a high priest, I have let you go today, which has dissatisfied many people and violated public anger. I can''t do more.


    Since you can escape, you shouldn''t come here again, but you''ve come. Look, there are at least millions of Tianmo clan in the whole magic abyss. You don''t agree to my request. Do you think you have a chance to escape?


    You should think about it. Even if you want the magic fruit, just pick some. There is no need to take the whole magic tree away, and there is no need to waste your life for a magic tree. "


    "Will you really let me go?" Yun shisan was skeptical.


    The high priest showed a bright smile on his face and said, "you don''t have to doubt. Once, I was also a human race. I can understand you. However, to tell you the truth, since you came to this small world, you can''t get out, and there are many people here, but in the end, they all become one of us, and you are no exception.


    Of course, I also know that you have karma, but your karma is not strong. It just prolongs the time for you to incarnate into the devil. Here, there is the gas of the devil everywhere. Your heart devil is drawing strength all the time. How long do you think you can last?


    I will still be a member of us in the future. I don''t need to kill all the future people. However, if you miss today, you will still be in trouble before you incarnate our people.


    What I can promise you is only today. As long as you hand over the demon tree, there will never be people chasing you today. How about it? "


    "Not much!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said calmly, "you said, I know that the magic abyss is very dangerous now, but I still came. Do you think I''m a fool?


    My life doesn''t need to be dominated by others, even today. I think at least half of you Tianmo people are gathered here? "


    When the high priest heard Yun shisan''s last sentence, he suddenly felt a little bad, but he couldn''t say the details. He just felt frightened.


    At this time, Yun shisan shook the evil moon in his hand. The blood red evil moon was flirtatious in the gray evil abyss.


    Just listen to him say: "I''m not going to leave easily today. Let''s do it!"


    Cloud thirteen said, shaking his hand, the evil moon in his hand suddenly became dead and cold.


    When the high priest saw Yun shisan, he said to do it. He was also a decisive and cruel man. He immediately shouted, "do it."


    "Hum ~"


    Yun shisan snorted coldly, and the evil moon waved, and the killing God of 100000 killed cut horizontally in the direction of the high priest.


    The killing God killed 100000 people, and the moon blade disappeared into the void. The powerful blade even penetrated the space and killed the high priest.


    "High priest, be careful!"


    The red Horned Demons behind the high priest, seeing the knife, their pupils narrowed and approached the high priest one after another.


    At the same time, they also played swords and magical powers in their hands. For a moment, swords flickered, sword Qi surged and magical powers were bright.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful moon blade meets these supernatural powers, killing God by 100000, killing God by meeting God, and the Buddha blocks and destroys the Buddha.


    Magical powers were blasted under the moon blade, and the huge blade was cut horizontally in the direction of the high priest.


    "Stop him, border..."


    With the high priest''s loud drink, a group of red Horned Demons picked up Dharma formulas one by one, and gathered together one by one to form a huge shield.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the border was formed, it was split in half by the blade.


    The boundary was broken, and a strong shock force broke out, which jumped several red Horned Demons out.


    The high priest was shining with a mysterious light, and a sword armor appeared on him.


    This is the best Lingbao. The high priest put on the best Lingbao and blocked the red Horned Demons behind him. At this time, the blade had fallen on him.


    "Bang..."


    The powerful blade scampered the high priest, castrated and swept away at a group of red Horned Demons.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Red Horned Demons flew out and fell to the ground. They were dressed in disorder. However, they were not seriously injured, just slightly injured.


    After Dao mang jumped off the red horned devil, the garden swept away towards the Tianmo family behind them.


    These days, the demon family has no such powerful strength as the red horn demon. Under this knife, they die out one after another.


    "Ah, ow..."


    For a moment, a sad devil roared in the devil''s abyss, and a blood rain fell towards the devil''s abyss.


    Cloud 13 wants this effect. He doesn''t want this knife to kill the red horn devil, but to kill the dark sky demon family behind them. In this way, the power of killing God can be accumulated to the peak in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    Seeing this scene, the upside down high priest broke his eyes and snorted coldly. His body rolled in the air. A carp straightened up and cut out a sword towards Yun 13.


    "Huh?"


    Cloud thirteen''s eyes coagulated, and the lock of killing God chop didn''t seem to have much impact on the high priest.


    Cloud 13 silently recited the six Ding and six Jia plus body mantra in his heart. At the same time, the yuan God shouted to the green moon, "green moon, borrow my strength!"

 Chapter 479

    Although killing God chop still restores a lot of power, it''s not cost-effective to fight with the high priest at this time.


    After all, the demons in the direction of the high priest have almost died. If they continue to kill God, their strength will never be supplemented,


    Just after reading the six Ding and six Jia plus body mantra, I felt that the green moon poured a powerful force into my body.


    "The holy mountain is on the top!"


    Facing the sword, Yun shisan rose up like a dragon, holding the evil moon in his hand, and cleaved to the high priest with a knife.


    When a knife was sacrificed, the light of the knife flickered and the Qi of the knife was vertical and horizontal. Pieces of magic clouds were broken by the powerful knife intention.


    At the next moment, under the blade, the powerful sword idea condensed into a huge holy mountain.


    On the holy mountain, the laws are intertwined and the divine light flashes. A vast and holy palace stands on the top of the holy mountain. A sunrise rises slowly from the east of the holy palace, like a scorching sun.


    On the holy mountain, the holy light shines, the divine light flashes, the scorching sun is like fire, the palace is vast and green, which looks not like a magic power, but like a real world.


    In this holy mountain, everything is full of majestic vitality. It''s like living. Everything has spirituality. Even a stone has Tao rhyme.


    This magical power has been very different from what he used in the past. Since he experienced the dreamland of mind demons in the heart refining tower and saw the use of mind demons, he has made up for the shortcomings in the past.


    Now this holy mountain has been endowed with spirituality by him, so there is a soul, a God, and a God''s power is the real power.


    Everything in the top of the holy mountain, from palace buildings to sand and stone, has spirituality, just like real existence.


    This magical power suddenly appeared, the divine light flickered, and the vast holy light cleared the gray magic gas and shone on the whole underground world.


    Li Xiaoyao, who is recuperating, was very depressed in this dark underground world. He felt even more uncomfortable in the cave.


    Li Xiaoyao thought about going outside the cave to find out the news.


    However, as soon as he reached the cave entrance, the environment in front of him suddenly brightened. Although this light was different from the sun, it was golden, but it made him very comfortable. Perhaps he had stayed in this dark underground world for a long time.


    "No, where''s the golden light?"


    Li Xiaoyao has some doubts. They have been in the underground world for nearly ten days. However, the underground world has always had only one color, gray, except gray or gray, not even night and day.


    I''ve never seen any other light, but now it''s covered with golden light. What''s going on?


    "Boom..."


    Just when Li Xiaoyao was wondering, he suddenly heard a loud noise. Then he saw a stronger golden light exploding and coming in all directions.


    Then, he felt a trace of fluctuation, which was the spatial fluctuation of the whole underground world.


    "Someone is fighting. It''s the direction of the magic abyss. It''s so powerful!"


    Li Xiaoyao looked up at the direction of the enchanted abyss, but after the golden light, the whole underground world was shrouded by evil Qi and evil Qi again, and fell into gray again.


    Opening the magic eye can''t see so far, even the divine consciousness can''t reach it.


    After thinking for a while, Li Xiaoyao turned and rushed into the cave. When he saw the people, he shouted, "there is a battle. There is a war over the Moyuan. Maybe it has something to do with the person we are looking for. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Is there a battle?"


    Jian Sany looked at Li Xiaoyao suspiciously and thought, are you kidding everyone?


    Although it''s not far from the magic abyss, it''s not close. Even if there''s a big war over there, you can''t feel it here.


    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "yes, I just went out and saw the golden light shining over there. If it''s just like this, I''m not sure. However, I feel the shock caused by the war over there. Someone must be fighting."


    "It can''t be the uneven distribution of demon holy fruit by the Tianmo clan. Is there a infighting?" Gray''s eyes twinkled.


    "It''s not impossible, but it doesn''t seem to be the magic power of the Tianmo family. At least it''s Jin Guanghao, noble and sacred. It''s not the power they control. Elder he, what do you think? Elder he..."


    Li Xiaoyao turned and looked at the position of he Yuanhong. He saw that he had walked out of the cave at a fast pace.


    They hurriedly followed. After walking out of the cave, although it had recovered to gray, they could see sword lights flashing in the direction of the magic abyss from a distance.


    He Yuanhong whispered, "it''s really someone fighting. Let''s go and have a look!"


    After saying that, he Yuanhong took the lead, and the dark light on his body flickered, and he left in the direction of the enchanted abyss.


    Li Xiaoyao shouted, "elder, slow down. Your injury hasn''t recovered yet!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Although some blood essence has been lost, it doesn''t hurt the root and won''t affect the battle." he Yuanhong said, increasing instead of decreasing his speed.


    On Yun 13''s side, he and the high priest had a move against each other, and he had been unable to give up.


    Even though he has the strength of the green moon, plus the blessing of hexabutyl and hexajia, and his divine power is powerful, he is still not as good as the high priest.


    He used all the power he could use, plus the power of the gods, but his combat power was only up to the level of the earth immortal in Youquan. Compared with the high priest, there was still a lot of difference. The high priest was at least the strength of the lower spring level.


    He has always fallen into a disadvantage in the magic power confrontation, but he does not have any advantage. His magic powers are inherited from Daoji, which is equivalent to gifted magic powers. Even if they are broken, they will not be backfired.


    Moreover, his magic power can be cast faster than the high priest. If it can''t be done in one form, he can barely cope with it in the case of two-to-one.


    "Boom ~"


    Another holy mountain was blasted. However, the magic power of the high priest was also annihilated. The whole magic abyss was shocked, the space trembled, and the dust and smoke rolled.


    The high priest looked at Xiang Yun 13 and said in disbelief, "human, yes, you are very strong and you can use your magic powers very quickly. However, if I remember correctly, you have played 52 type magic powers.


    It''s amazing. Even the strong ones in Mingquan territory are just like this. The Xuanli has long been consumed by playing so many magic powers. You are the one I''ve seen who can play so many magic powers. Anyway, you deserve my admiration.


    However, you should have consumed almost as much. Finally, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the demon tree. I''ll let you go today. "


    Yun shisan was stunned when he heard the speech. He knew that what the high priest said should be the truth, because the high priest did not match his "self", but said "I", which should be his heart.


    But hand over the demon tree?


    That''s impossible. He didn''t come to return the demon tree this time.


    He has been looking for a good chance to kill the demon family these days.


    However, at this time of the war, those demons were vaguely far away from the scope of the war.


    "You can try and see how many magic powers I can play."


    Yun shisan sneered with disdain. His strength is not comparable to that of the high priest, but is it consumed by competition? The high priest is a scum.


    He has cultivated the outer alchemy field. There are many wonderful doors. He can directly intercept the power of heaven and earth for his own use. If he just tries to consume, even the Tianmo clan can consume the whole Tianmo clan as long as he is not tired to death.


    The magic power he uses has always been the top of the holy mountain. It''s useless because he knows that the gap between himself and the high priest is to fight the war of attrition. By the way, he looks for opportunities to see if he has a chance to use the killing God chop.


    When the high priest said these words, he knew that the high priest was not confident enough. Maybe he had consumed almost.


    Sure enough, the high priest said, "boy, to tell you the truth, I''ve consumed almost, but it''s just me. There are countless strong people in my demon family. Even if you can support it for a while, you won''t win. Why?"


    "They?"


    Cloud 13 looked around and said disdainfully, "with all due respect, everyone here is rubbish except you, the high priest."


    Li Yiyun, who was watching the war, immediately shouted angrily, "boy, who do you say is rubbish?"


    "You are all rubbish!"


    Yun shisan was impolite and defiantly said, "why, don''t you accept it? If you don''t accept it, you''ll fight. Master shisan said that today, you''re going to pick the whole Tianmo clan. If you don''t accept it, just come together."


    The high priest then said, "boy, you have a big voice. Our Tianmo clan is not what you can imagine. There are many people like me, and many are above me."


    "Peeping at the leopard, I can see. Seeing you, I know that the Tianmo clan is not as powerful as I imagined!" a trace of disdain appeared in Yun shisan''s eyes.


    "Is human being so arrogant?"


    "Go on, even if it costs you today, it will kill you. Try my mid moon. This is the first time I use it." Yun shisan said. When the wrist turned, the evil moon offered a knife, a knife light flickered, and a bright moon rose suddenly.


    The bright moonlight, like running water, is cold and soft. The moonlight reflects the whole underground world silently.


    "It''s a familiar feeling. It''s moonlight. I don''t know how long I haven''t seen moonlight."


    Some Tianmo people bathed in the moonlight showed a trace of intoxication on their faces. Although they knew that this was the magic power played by the Terran, it did not affect their memory of the moonlight.


    In this underground world, it is dark, although they have adapted to the darkness, although they can''t live without the darkness.


    However, they will still miss the world with stars, sunshine and moonlight.


    "Will it affect the flow rate of time when the midheaven is displayed outside this month?"


    Yun shisan is very familiar with the mid heaven of the moon, but he has only used the level of the female saint of the moon in the magic realm of the mind.


    However, there was no such feeling in the mind demon fantasy, but when he showed it at this time, he felt that the flow rate of time seemed to be slower.


    This was the first time he really used the moon''s mid heaven outside. At this time, he felt that the action of the high priest was a little slow, not only the high priest, but also other demons.

 Chapter 480

    "No, it''s not that time slows down or their actions slow down, but that the world shrouded in moonlight slows down in my eyes and the world in my eyes slows down."


    He doesn''t even understand the law now. Even though the sky may have the power to change time this month, he can''t reach that level now.


    With his current strength, it is not enough to change time. However, the supernatural power of the middle heaven this month has slowed down the world in his eyes. What he sees has slowed down. In fact, the world is still that world and has not changed.


    "The flow rate of the whole world has slowed down in my eyes, so it is!"


    Cloud 13''s eyes twinkled. Just after the mid day of the month, a dark light twinkled in his left hand. The next moment, he hit the high priest with a magical power.


    This magical power is different. It''s nine days of thunder.


    The magic power was played out. Originally, under the illumination of the mid moon, a bright and clear sky suddenly flashed with thunder.


    "Zi, Zi, Zi..."


    The thunder awns interweave and flicker in the air. The garden is like a huge thunder net. The golden thunder awns are frightening.


    This is Tianlei, not an ordinary lightning. Tianlei''s restraint against demons is still very strong. The demons feel a strong depression under the Tianlei.


    "Tianlei, it''s Tianlei. This human has mastered such a magic power!"


    One of the Tianmo clansmen shook his head and said, "it''s just Tianlei. Although it''s the bane of the devil, we''re not an ordinary devil. We''re Tianmo, a Tianmo evolved from the heart devil of the people. Although Tianlei has restraint on us, it''s not so strong, not to mention the high priest. With his strength, it shouldn''t have any impact."


    At this time, the moon blade hanging high in the sky flickered. The next moment, the moon blade was like a sky knife, cutting down across the void towards the high priest.


    "Hum ~"


    The high priest snorted, waved his palm, and the magic Qi in his palm rolled. The laws evolved into a magic realm in a moment.


    "Oh, woo..."


    A magic howl came out of the magic realm in the palm. The cold and sharp magic howl made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart and gave people a creepy feeling.


    The high priest looked at the moon blade cut off to himself, with a sneer on his mouth, and a cold voice came from his mouth: "boy, although you don''t reuse your broken mountain top, such a magic power is of no use to me, but how much can you play such a magic power?"


    The high priest said, but the action in his hand was not slow. A palm hit the moon blade, and a garden like purgatory went to the moon blade.


    "Boom..."


    The devil''s domain was cut in half by the moon blade. The moon blade crossed the devil''s domain, where the moonlight passed. The evil Qi of the whole devil kingdom was purified one after another, turned into heaven and earth aura, and dissipated in heaven and earth.


    The moon blade is still chopping towards the high priest.


    "What?"


    The high priest exclaimed and his pupils contracted. His invincible magic power was easily broken in front of the moon blade of cloud 13.


    "What kind of magic power is this? It''s so strong?"


    The high priest''s heart was already stormy. Before that, he had fought against Yun 13''s magic for dozens of moves, but every time, Yun 13 fell into the disadvantage.


    But this time, he felt a threat.


    He was shocked, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. The long sword quickly stabbed a sword towards the moon blade.


    "Oh..."


    A sword stabbed out, a dragon roared and roared to the world.


    The next moment, I saw a magic dragon formed by the condensation of sword spirit, sword meaning and magic spirit. It shot out from the tip of the sword. The magic dragon roared and rushed up. The Dragon claws waved, as if to shoot down the moon blade.


    "Click..."


    At this time, in the high sky, a golden thunder flickered, blooming a powerful golden thunder light, shining on the whole underground world.


    "Boom, Zizi..."


    A sky thunder with thick arms fell from the sky. Where the sky thunder passed, it rubbed out flames in the air. Thunder and fire intertwined, ran through heaven and earth, and roared down towards the high priest.


    "Oh..."


    "Boom..."


    With a roar of the magic dragon, the moon blade cut into the neck of the magic dragon. Suddenly, the whole demon spirit exploded in the air.


    After the moon blade defeated the magic dragon, it also began to collapse.


    The two forces exploded in the air, causing a violent tremor in the world of the whole underground world. A wave of magic gas was crushed, and powerful fluctuations shook the world.


    "Boom ~"


    Tianlei went through the chaotic shock and directly hit the high priest.


    Ray mans ran on him, and the high priest''s hair stood up, but his armor blocked most of the sky thunder.


    At this moment, a dead gray blade came to him, but Yun shisan killed God at this moment.


    However, this killing God chop is not all power, but 100000 killing God chop.


    He didn''t dare to kill all the 150000 killing gods. There are so many heavenly demons here. He still has to leave some strength to deal with it.


    After all, this cut is aimed at the high priest. If this cut continues, it will affect some Tianmo families watching the war. However, it will not be too much. If there is no power to return at that time, he will have no means to press the box.


    "High priest..."


    A group of red Horned Demons saw that the high priest was being attacked by Tianlei, but a knife from Yun 13 was approaching. They immediately shouted and flew towards him.


    Red Horned Demons dare not neglect this sabre. They have tried the power of this Sabre and hit the sabre with magical powers to buy some time for the high priest.


    "Boom..."


    One after another, the supernatural powers were played, and the dark light flickered. They met the killing God and cut the garden, such as hitting stones with eggs, and were blasted one after another.


    "Let''s go!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, the Tianmo family who were watching threw themselves into the battlefield and attacked Yun 13 one after another.


    The magical powers are vertical and horizontal, the dark light is flashing, and Rao Shiyun 13 has powerful means. However, under the circumstances of this pile of indiscriminate bombing, he can''t avoid all the magical powers.


    At this time, he didn''t have any protective means. All his magic powers were magic powers to attack and kill. Close to the Lingbao protective robe on his body, he was soon beaten out by a magic power.


    "Poof..."


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, rolled several times in the air, and quickly avoided the incoming magic powers.


    Originally, he had not recovered from his injury three days ago, but being attacked at this time made his injury more serious.


    However, under the dense magic bombing, he had no spare power to fight back. He could only use the nine palace flying star to avoid.


    "Ma Dan, there is only this power left in the killing God''s chop. Less than 60000 murders, these demons should attack at this time. If it goes on like this, we really have to explain here. We have to find a way."


    Cloud 13 dodged and thought about the way to break the game.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a group of red Horned Demons still failed to stop the killing God from cutting a knife. All of them were cut off and flew out by the knife. A stream of blood arrows spewed out and blood spilled into the sky.


    A group of red Horned Demons were cut off, two of them were directly exploded, and the rest were injured in different ways.


    The spare power of the killing God fell on the high priest, but most of the power of this knife has been removed by a group of red Horned Demons, and the remaining spare power is insufficient.


    Just as the blade was approaching, the sky thunder on the high priest suddenly disappeared, and the high priest resumed his normal action.


    Although the paralysis of his body had not subsided and was a little stiff, it did not prevent him from fighting back.


    As soon as the high priest resumed his action, he saw that the blade was approaching. He had no time to think about it. He waved his long sword and hit it against the blade.


    "Boom..."


    When the sword awn and the knife awn met, they suddenly exploded and disappeared at the same time.


    "Human beings, good, good. I haven''t been so embarrassed for a long time!"


    The high priest looked at Yun 13, who was jumping up and down under the attack of demons, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Yun 13, who is dodging the attack of demons, has no time to pay attention to the high priest now.


    After avoiding a wave of attack, the palm of his left hand patted out towards the demons. He saw a touch of pink in the palm of his hand, which is a warm color.


    However, after the pink spread, a dead wood appeared, which was inserted into the ground like a peach stick.


    With the gentle breeze, fresh buds grow on the peach stick. The buds have grown into branches in the blink of an eye, and a huge peach tree has been formed in the blink of an eye.


    In March, peach blossoms bloom, and pink peach blossoms hang on the branches. The whole big peach garden is like a red tent.


    It''s too late. It''s fast at that time. With one palm, a huge peach tree full of pink peach blossoms appears in the * * of the demons, and grows rapidly. In a moment, a large area of Tianmo clan is shrouded, with a pink dense, charming mind and intoxicating.


    This is the magic power derived from the peach stick - hongluan miasma.


    The shrouded Tianmo clan showed a trace of confusion on their faces. There were also some men and women of Tianmo clan. Under the miasma of hongluan, they scattered the sword soldiers condensed by the evil spirit and the murderous spirit. Men and women looked at each other affectionately.


    After Yun shisan played this kind of hongluan miasma, the pressure suddenly decreased greatly.


    The pink miasma of hongluan is still spreading in all directions with the peach tree as the center, which seems to envelop the world.


    When the high priest saw the demons who put down their butcher knives and were affectionate, he immediately exclaimed, "no, there is a problem with this magic power. Let''s go together and break his magic power!"


    Yun shisan saw the red Horned Demons flying towards this side under the order of the high priest, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The blood on his mouth was not wiped clean. At this time, the sneer was very evil, like the smile of an evil god.


    "Ding Ding decides the world!"


    The evil moon in his hand picked up and hit the air above his head with a knife. A green wood tripod suddenly appeared in the sky. Some obscure and mysterious runes were depicted on the green wood tripod, and a green dragon circled around the green wood tripod.


    The tripod made by Yun 13 at this time determined the world. It was a little different from the past. I saw a burst of blue black light on the green wood tripod, falling down one after another.


    The green light passed through the miasma of the red Luan and fell on the demons. Suddenly, I saw that the bodies of the demons shrouded by the green light were rapidly shriveled and the vitality in their bodies passed quickly.


    However, these days, the demon family seems unaware of the changes in themselves in the miasma of hongluan. What should be confused is still confused. Should it be affectionate men and women, or entangled together, enjoying the last happiness of their life.

 Chapter 481

    The vitality is absorbed by the green wood tripod, which flows into Yun shisan''s body and is absorbed by his body.


    Although his cultivation is already in the realm of enlightenment, the strength of the flesh is still in the mysterious realm. At this time, many Tianmo people began to think.


    Absorb the vitality of all things through the tripod. In the underground air of Yuzhu peak, the man in the photo can suck the dragon with the green wood tripod. After passing through the heart refining tower, he understood the application of this kind of magic power.


    The green wood tripod extracts vitality, feeds it back to itself, and operates the king respecting skill to cooperate with his body to cultivate the flesh body. After he has practiced the king respecting skill, his body is already a gluttonous body.


    The majestic vitality is poured into the body, and the operation of the king respecting skill can harden the body. It can not only make itself strong, but also kill the enemy. Killing God can also accumulate strength. This is a perfect cooperation.


    Those who were confused by the miasma of hongluan and shrouded by the green wood tripod quickly turned into mummies, but they didn''t bear any pain.


    In other words, in the miasma of hongluan, they don''t know their death at all. From beginning to end, should they be confused or confused, blissful or blissful.


    Pieces of Tianmo clan fell, which made the high priest''s eyes split. These are Tianmo clans, and these are the future of Tianmo clan.


    They are not real demons, but it is because of this that it is more difficult to give birth to a Tianmo family. This scene makes his whole heart bleed.


    "You, all of you, together, must come out of these people, and I will kill him!" the high priest''s blood red eyes were even more red, and a flame rose in his eyes, which was anger.


    The evil Qi on the body was surging, and a violent breath was revealed in the body. A strong sense of oppression enveloped the whole evil abyss.


    It can be seen that the high priest''s anger at this moment is eager to skin Yun 13''s cramps.


    Perhaps infected by the high priest''s anger, Tianmo people swarmed towards Yun 13, and magic powers smashed at hongluan miasma and Qingmu tripod.


    In such a short time, Yun shisan obviously felt that his physical body had reached the peak of Xuanmiao realm, and he was almost able to realize the Tao.


    However, at this time, in the face of the attack of demons, the miasma of Qingmu Ding and hongluan is already a little shaky. If it goes on like this, it will be broken sooner or later.


    "Human, die!"


    The high priest roared, his body was angry, his long sword twinkled, and a sword came across cloud 13.


    This sword, powerful and frightening, came to cloud 13.


    This sword seems to carry out space. The speed is as fast as lightning.


    "It''s really troublesome. The killing power of the killing God has recovered a lot under the magic power of hongluan miasma and ding ding ding the world, but the killing of these two magic powers is still too slow."


    Facing the sword stabbed by the high priest, Yun shisan frowned.


    At this time, the power of killing God has not reached 100000. If you fight, you can harvest one piece quickly.


    However, even if you use the killing God to cut and harvest one piece, you waste the hard accumulated strength. If you don''t say, you''re not sure to kill one piece again.


    "I don''t have enough power accumulated in this sabre. If only I could use it in combination with magical powers. By the way, combined with magical powers..."


    With this in mind, if the killing God chop is combined with the divine power, the power is definitely not comparable with a single knife. As for the consumption of Xuanli, he doesn''t worry.


    "If you combine the supernatural powers, other supernatural powers can''t work. It''s not suitable for the mid heaven on the moon. There is a supernatural power in the Xuanji hall called Senluo Vientiane, which is an array type supernatural power. If I let the killing God chop, combine Senluo Vientiane, and then combine it with the thousand knife prison..."


    With this in mind, Yun shisan no longer hesitated. At this time, the high priest was about to kill.


    The evil moon of the left hand was gently raised, and the action was not fast, just like lifting the evil moon of Wanjun weight.


    When the evil moon was raised, a dead gray Qi on the evil moon condensed and did not send out.


    At the same time, it can be seen faintly that cloud 13 clearly raised only one evil moon, but there were many illusions. It seems that each illusion is a real evil moon.


    The evil moon was raised above his head, and his side had been shrouded by the phantom of the evil moon, which made his body elusive and hazy.


    "Boy, you can''t avoid my sword."


    The high priest smiled grimly, and the huge sword in his hand stabbed Yun 13 quickly.


    "Vientiane killing God prison..."


    With a cold drink, Yun shisan suddenly jumped up, and the garden was like a dragon, traveling for nine days.


    Vientiane killing God prison is a name he temporarily gave to this kind of fusion magic power. It is a magic power evolved from the combination of Shenluo Vientiane, thousand knife prison and killing God chop.


    At the next moment, holding the evil moon with both hands, he fiercely cleaved down towards the Tianmo family below.


    With the blessing of everything, the garden is like a real evil moon.


    If cloud 13 hadn''t held a handle of evil moon in his hand, he would doubt that these were true evil moons, and he couldn''t tell them clearly.


    When a knife was sacrificed, Wan Yue soared into the sky. However, Wan Yue was dead gray. The fierce knife Qi stirred the world and the knife awn twinkled.


    "Bo, Bo, Bo..."


    With a knife cut, Wanyue fell, and the sound of rapid detonation was heard.


    With a knife, the garden fell like a Wanyue world. Where Wanyue shrouded, the magic Qi was broken one after another, leaving only a piece of dead ash.


    This is combined with the killing God chopping, which is made by all kinds of things. Each knife is a killing God chopping in one form. It is made with the array of thousand knife prison, and directly kills the demons in the magic abyss. The garden is like a death god knife prison.


    "No, get out..."


    When the high priest saw the knife, he immediately exclaimed.


    This knife made his hair stand upside down. This knife made him smell death.


    Even he is not immortal. After all, he has not evolved into a real devil. Even a real devil may not be immortal.


    The high priest gave a cry, turned and fled.


    However, killing God chop has the ability to lock the target, although before that, due to the large gap between the two people''s strength, there was little lock on him.


    However, at this moment, cloud 13 uses the Vientiane killing God prison combined with all kinds of things, killing God chopping and thousand knife prison. This locking ability is no longer comparable to the single knife killing God chopping.


    Although the high priest was fleeing quickly, his speed was not as fast as usual.


    Moreover, the coverage of the Vientiane killing God prison is also expanding rapidly, and the whole magic abyss has been shrouded in a moment.


    "Want to escape?"


    Seeing the scattered demons, Yun shisan sneered and whispered, "you, no one wants to escape. Just try the power of my Vientiane killing God prison. Whether you can live depends on whether you can resist."


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    The Vientiane killing God prison has fallen on the Tianmo family. The wanlun crescent moon is like a crazy meat shredder. Each demon head is exploded, and each Tianmo family is chopped into meat sauce under this Wanyue.


    "Oh..."


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream resounded through the world, and a sad cry intertwined together, like a soul refining song.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    One by one, the Tianmo people were blasted, and the beautiful blood flowers were in full bloom in the magic yuan. It was so charming that the garden was like the other shore flower on the Bank of forgetting the river.


    "Beast, stop..."


    The high priest stood up his defense and looked at the blood flowers in full bloom one after another, the demon abyss with rivers of blood, the earth with mountains of corpses, and the bloody void.


    Even though he has become the Tianmo clan, his noumenon comes from the Terran clan. He hasn''t seen it before, when he was the Terran clan, or after he became the Tianmo clan


    I have never seen such a massacre as today. Although this Terran is a Terran, at this time, he doubts life. Who is the Terran and the demon?


    Even if he is killing the Tianmo clan, there is cause and effect. Isn''t he afraid of cause and effect?


    Even though they have incarnated into the Tianmo clan, the Tianmo clan is also one of the myriad spirits. How can he kill him like this?


    He didn''t know that there were so many thoughts in Yun shisan''s heart. Moreover, the Tianmo family was derived from the heart demons of all souls. It was they who swallowed the host and killed the host that could be derived and transformed into the Tianmo family.


    Such a demon family will die.


    What''s more, he has to save people. This time is the time to weaken the power of Tianmo family. He must not be soft hearted.


    Yun shisan looked at the Vientiane killing God prison that was harvesting madly and said with disdain: "you shouldn''t exist. You should be damned. The word beast is more suitable for you. You swallowed the host and derived a demon like you. Why should I stop?"


    "Yes, I admit this, but we are not your own desires, your demons derived from darkness and cowardice. All these sins are your human beings, because you have desires, darkness and cowardice.


    Why did you give birth to demons? Why did you let us shrink in the dark corner of your heart, and we had no right to see the light?


    Your greed, your sins and your darkness created us. Should we bear your sins for you?


    Why can''t we get rid of human beings and live what we want?


    We can kill the host because you humans are sinful and you are too dark. Otherwise, we won''t have a chance to see the sun.


    We also want to be a human race, and we also want to walk in the sun. However, we can only turn into a Tianmo clan when we break away from the human race, so that we can continue to live. Why can you do it? Why should you kill it all? "


    Yun shisan is silent when he hears the speech. Yes, this is human beings. It is human greed, desire, sin and cowardice... All darkness has derived heart demons, and there are such monsters.


    The high priest was right, but he didn''t think it was wrong to kill the demon family these days.


    Perhaps, in this world, there is no right or wrong, just different positions.


    Human beings, if there is no greed, no sin, and everyone yearns for the sun, maybe there will be no demon family on this day.

 Chapter 482

    Yun shisan was not bewitched by the high priest and did not disperse the Vientiane killing God prison. Looking at the struggling high priest, he said, "I sympathize with what you said, but you shouldn''t exist. If you can become a real demon, it shows that your host really deserves to die.


    However, you did not become a real devil, but such a monster, which shows that your host''s sin is not until death. You killed the host by other means. I think this is also the reason why you can''t become a real devil, so you deserve to die. "


    He has also guessed that the birth of the heavenly devil is to make the host really damn. The heart devil acts on behalf of heaven. After killing the host, he can turn into a real heavenly devil.


    The road runs, and the demons patrol the hunting. The demons are another knife in the hearts of all living beings.


    However, these days, the demon family only killed the undead host through other means, which can not incarnate into the real demon and enter the demon world.


    "Bo..."


    "Bang..."


    The high priest was about to say something, but his protection was broken by a knife awn. The knife awn hit his robe heavily, and the whole man flew out.


    "High priest..."


    When Li Yiyun saw the high priest flying backwards, he exclaimed. He immediately hit a sword, slightly blocked the knife in front of him, and rushed to the high priest flying backwards.


    At the same time, three red Horned Demons, like him, robbed the high priest.


    From then on, it can be seen that the identity of the high priest is really high and heavy in their Tianmo clan.


    "Bang..."


    A red horned devil was careless for a moment. He was hit in the back by a knife. A knife ran through his heart and a stream of blood gushed out.


    "Ah..."


    The red horned devil screamed miserably, and his whole body fell to the enchanted abyss.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The demons were slaughtered in the Vientiane killing God prison, and one day the demons were buried in the demon abyss.


    "Damn human, I must take your cramps and peel your skin!" Li Yiyun was angry in his blood eyes and gnashed his teeth.


    "Bo..."


    With a light sound, Yun 13 suddenly changed his face. The sound came not from other places, but from his right arm.


    He saw a crack in his black purple right arm, and a stream of blood flowed out of his arm.


    At this time, Qingtian shouted anxiously in the wonderful gate: "thirteen, your power of killing God has condensed to the limit of your physical body. Now the meridians have broken. Beat out the power of killing God quickly!"


    "Is it the limit?"


    Yun thirteen Di Nan didn''t notice for a moment. Under the slaughter in Vientiane killing God prison, killing God has already resumed 150000 killings and is approaching 160000 killings.


    Vientiane killing God prison was really suitable for such a massacre. A breath of death gushed out of the fallen Tianmo family and cut and sealed the Tao pattern towards the killing God on his right arm.


    Unexpectedly, in such a short time, the power of killing God has broken through the limit he can bear.


    Yun shisan just wanted to cut the killing God with a knife, but at this time, he found that golden lights were repairing the damaged meridians on his right arm.


    "Is it really the limit? At this time, the green wood tripod that determines the world is absorbing the vitality of demons and refining the flesh, and the immortal Qi can repair the cracked meridians and flesh.


    While destroying, while repairing, this is the most effective quenching, not breaking, not standing, fighting. "


    Yun shisan thought for a moment, put down the idea of killing God, endured pain and refined his flesh.


    If you can succeed, the strength of the body will break through the realm of enlightenment and be equal to the cultivation. In addition, the right arm will be stronger and the more power to bear the killing of God will be.


    "Bo, Bo, Bo..."


    The meridians of the right hand were broken inch by inch, and the skin on the hand was broken and bleeding.


    Yun shisan also endured great pain, but he still didn''t give up his idea.


    At this time, the Vientiane killing God prison has dispersed, and the magic power has passed. This kind of magic power makes the dead and injured people of the Tianmo clan approach 200000.


    Moreover, judging from the number that the power of killing God is approaching 160000, the number of black hair demons and red hair demons that have been destroyed by the Tianmo family and the fallen Tianmo people has exceeded 150000.


    The dead and wounded were heavy, and the whole demon abyss was shrouded in wailing.


    The high priest who fell towards the magic abyss suddenly felt that the terrible magic power was over. Then he looked at Yun 13''s bloody right hand and the twisted pain on Yun 13''s face.


    He thought a little in his heart, spit out a mouthful of blood, stabilize his body, and shouted: "go together, kill him, he has been injured, he has been eaten by the divine power, kill him and avenge the people."


    "Revenge, revenge..."


    At this time, I witnessed the slaughter with my own eyes. The demons had been blinded by anger. However, some were frightened, but most of them were angry.


    "Kill him. In this war, if you can kill him and if you can survive, all of them will be given preferential treatment by the Tianmo clan. Within a thousand years, the resources obtained by the whole Tianmo clan will be open to you.


    Including the holy fruit of the demon spirit obtained, the Tianmo clan will turn it in the same way and distribute it to you.


    Moreover, even if your rank is not up to standard, Tianmo clan will give you the status of honorary elder, which is equal to the treatment of Tianmo clan elder.


    Whether it''s for ourselves or for the future of Tianmo clan, kill him. "


    At the instigation of the high priest, some people of Tianmo clan who had been frightened resolutely stood up and swarmed towards Yun 13. This time, there were more than twice as many Tianmo clans as before.


    Moreover, outside the demon abyss, there are a steady stream of Tianmo people coming.


    "This is to use the crowd tactics, but the cohesion of the Tianmo clan is still very good."


    Yun shisan appreciates the cohesion of the Tianmo clan very much. Such cohesion is rare in the human race. It can be seen that a race can reproduce in this dark underground world so far, which has its merits.


    However, appreciation belongs to appreciation, which is not the reason why he is caught. There may be no right or wrong in the world, but everyone stands from different angles and positions.


    Looking at the Tianmo clan pouring in like a tide, Yun 13 did not hesitate to sacrifice the evil moon. With a flash of knife light, Wan Yue took off, and another move of Vientiane killing God prison came out.


    He didn''t leave his hand on this blow.


    With this knife, he killed 150000 people, which is almost all the power he has gathered now.


    This knife, combined with all kinds of things and thousand knife prison, every curved moon in the air is a knife killing God, and has the power of 150000 killing.


    This is not comparable to the 50000 killings in front.


    With a knife, the whole underground world is shaky. It seems that the whole underground world is shaking under this force.


    Ten thousand moons fell to the enchanted abyss, and the blade shone in the heaven and earth. One Tianmo clan disappeared under this Vientiane killing God prison.


    Yes, it disappeared. Even the body turned into powder, even the red horn devil was no exception.


    This knife makes the whole underground world silent. If the Vientiane killing God prison previously displayed makes the whole heaven and earth wail, this Vientiane killing God prison makes the whole heaven and earth become dead silent.


    Under this knife, even the two evil spirit trees in the evil abyss had to stand up for protection. Even so, the two evil spirit trees were affected and shaky.


    After a knife, the whole magic abyss was silent.


    After one stab, the evil Qi of the whole magic abyss retreated, and there was no trace left, and the laws of heaven and earth were disordered.


    After a knife, there was no one standing in the whole magic abyss except cloud 13 standing proudly in the sky.


    At this time, a breath of death rose from the demon abyss and gathered towards the right arm of cloud 13. The huge breath of death shrouded him in it.


    At this time, he was like a god of death, looking down at the bottom, like looking at all sentient beings.


    "Ah ~"


    The cloud 13 mouth suddenly sent out a cry of tearing his heart and lungs. He saw that his body was swollen and then cracked, which was not limited to his right hand, but all over the whole body.


    The powerful dead spirit gathered, and his body was finally overwhelmed and could no longer bear the powerful force.


    Although he consumed 150000 killings, how much more than 150000 of the Vientiane killing demons fell under the God prison?


    The blue light flashed around him, and the blue sky appeared beside him and shouted anxiously: "thirteen, quickly cut the killing God out..."


    "No, I can''t be here. I''m going to the Tianmo family''s nest."


    Yun shisan''s face is twisted, which is painful. He doesn''t want to waste his power here. If such a powerful power can be used in the Tianmo family''s nest, it is likely to bring the whole Tianmo family in one pot.


    "If you go on like this, you will explode and die before you reach the nest of Tianmo clan. Hurry and fight it out." Qingtian is worried, but there is nothing to do.


    Yun shisan found the spirit of Fengquan and condensed Fengquan. Although Qingtian has recovered some strength now, his strength is not as strong as Yun shisan. You can''t help Yun shisan suppress it.


    "Jie Jie......"


    "Who?"


    A Yin side voice sounded from the evil abyss, startling the blue sky.


    "It''s nice to kill so many toys, boy, but your body is a little unbearable. However, it''s enough to let me leave this ghost place."


    The voice fell, and a black dark light rushed from under the demon abyss and shot at cloud 13.


    This speed has disappeared into his eyebrows in an instant. Even if Qingtian wants to stop it, he has no time to do it.


    "No, it''s the devil, it''s the real devil!" Qingtian exclaimed. It''s not the failed products of the devil family, it''s the real devil.


    The spirit of Fengquan said that there are two demons in this underground world. One is the early generation of demons and the ancestor of demons.


    The other is the heavenly devil who came to rescue the ancestor of the heavenly devil, that is, the devil Lord in the mouth of the heavenly devil family.


    It''s just that I don''t know which one entered Yun shisan''s body. However, I think it should be the demon master. He just said that Yun shisan killed his toy. Those days, the demon family is the monster made by the demon master.


    "Thirteen, thirteen, cloud thirteen..."


    The blue sky was so anxious that it turned into a blue light and entered the center of Yun 13''s eyebrows at the next moment.


    Just after entering the spirit sea, I saw a man in black attacking the mysterious door. The man in black was shrouded in a magic spirit. However, I could still see his appearance vaguely.

 Chapter 483

    This demon looks the same as the human race. His face is young, but he has almost no white eyes. Yuan is like two black holes, which seems to be able to see through the hearts of the people.


    "Stop..."


    Hearing the cry of Qingtian, the devil looked up at him slightly and said disdainfully, "the spirit of heaven bred by the way of heaven should be Qingtian. If you were in your heyday, I would still be afraid of you.


    But now you are just a wisp of residual thoughts. If you want to survive, get away, or I will swallow you. "


    "Then try!"


    The dark light in the blue sky''s hand twinkled, and one palm cleaved to the devil.


    "In that case, I''ll swallow you first!" the devil''s eyes showed a fierce look and waved the same palm.


    Qingtian and Tianmo started a life and death struggle in the sea of yunshisan spirit. Outside, all the majestic dead Qi poured into yunshisan''s body, and the meridians on his body were broken inch by inch.


    At this time, he wanted to release the dead spirit by killing God. However, he found that after the demon entered the spirit sea, he couldn''t control his body and his heart was burning with anxiety.


    "Human, I will kill you..."


    An angry voice rushed out of the evil abyss. The next moment, a figure covered with blood rushed out of the evil abyss and killed cloud 13 in the air.


    "It''s the high priest. This guy hasn''t died under such a strong attack."


    Always paying attention to the green moon around, I was surprised to see the figure rushing from the magic abyss.


    The high priest''s strength was so strong that he was still alive and could launch a counterattack under the attack of yun13''s Vientiane killing God prison.


    "Thirteen, find a way quickly. My strength is limited now. I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of the high priest!"


    The green moon looked at the high priest who was killed here and said to the yuan God of cloud 13. She flashed out of the wonderful door and appeared beside cloud 13.


    Qingyue quickly gathered a long sword in her hand and stabbed it at the high priest.


    A move is a magic power. A sword of green lotus falls into the river, and green lotus blossoms in the air. Although green lotus is beautiful, it contains a strong sword meaning and sword spirit.


    The sword spirit emitted by each green lotus breaks the surrounding space, and the sword idea fills the whole magic abyss.


    "Another human?"


    When the high priest saw Qinglian, his pupils narrowed, and his body suddenly stopped, turned and ran.


    He now has a huge shadow over human beings. Although he was once human, no, his former host was human, human beings are not so terrible in his impression.


    The human mind in his cognition is dirty, the thought is dirty, the heart is dark, timid and cowardly, and the behavior is despicable. However, human beings are not so terrible.


    Can''t it be that human beings have become so terrible after being a demon for a long time?


    However, it''s not right. At his level, in order to gain strength and practice, he often puts his thoughts into darkness and enters people''s hearts. There is no change in human beings.


    "Ma Dan, I''m paranoid by this human being. There are only a few human beings like you." the high priest stopped trying to escape, stabbed it out with a sword and greeted the green moon with a sword.


    At this time, he noticed something wrong with Qingyue, frowned, and suddenly realized that the human woman was just a wisp of true spirit, not a real human.


    Secretly scolded, almost frightened by a wisp of true spirit.


    "Boom..."


    The green lotus blossomed in the air, and the sword Qi stirred the world.


    "Isn''t it enough? This strength is too much suppressed by the wonderful gates. The demon tree is still transforming to adapt to the wonderful gates. It''s really at the end of its rope."


    Qingyue saw that her move had been broken. Although the high priest''s sword had disappeared, she had felt that the high priest still had great power.


    And her strength is also limited by the wonderful gate and can''t be brought into full play. If she continues to fight like this, she will always lose the battle.


    I turned around and looked at the bloody cloud 13. Secret way 13. You have to find a way quickly. I can only buy some time first.


    The green moon thought like this and threw herself into killing the high priest.


    The high priest is not willing to be outdone. They come and go. The sword light flashes and the magic power is vertical and horizontal. In a moment, there are dozens of moves.


    Qingyue can only try to use her body method to avoid, entangle with the high priest and try to buy time.


    As for how long she can fight for, she doesn''t know that the battle here will certainly attract many demon people.


    Yun shisan is also anxious. He can only reluctantly control the immortal Qi in his body and repair the cracked meridians. However, the speed of collapse is much faster than that of repair.


    I can''t even repair the meridians of my body, and I don''t have time to pay attention to the demons in the spirit sea.


    He didn''t worry that the devil would open the mysterious door after defeating Qingtian. Even if the devil entered the mysterious door, it would be just one of his spirits.


    If the spirit God is swallowed up, he will be severely damaged, but the devil can''t take away his body.


    After all, his original God and most of his spirits are not at the mysterious gate, but at the wonderful gates.


    His spirit has been divided and condensed into the eight door gods and evil spirits. The yuan God and the eight door gods and evil spirits are among the wonderful doors. The heavenly demons can''t find the wonderful doors for a while and a half.


    Now the most important thing is to repair the body. Now the power of killing God can''t be released. If it goes on like this, it will really explode and die. It has fallen without being lost by heaven demons.


    "The battle is still going on, come on!"


    He Yuanhong flew at a high speed all the way and finally arrived at the periphery of the magic abyss. Looking at the sword light in the air, he was anxious. Whether the people behind him could catch up or not, he suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the magic abyss.


    After entering the magic abyss, he looked up and saw the fighting Qingyue and the high priest. He didn''t know Qingyue, but in this place, he could recognize that Qingyue was a human race.


    The identity of the high priest Tianmo clan is very significant. At this look, he already knows that there is an enemy and his own people.


    "Thirteen?"


    When he Yuanhong turned to see the bloody cloud on one side, he was happy and then surprised.


    Looking at the appearance of Yun 13, he was definitely seriously injured.


    "Bang..."


    There was a dull noise in the air. The green moon was careless and was hit by a magic power of the high priest. The whole body flew upside down like a sugar coated shell, and the spirit body had a tendency to collapse.


    "Hahaha..."


    The high priest suddenly looked up at the sky and smiled grimly. He glanced at heyuanhong and Li Xiaoyao who had just arrived. He said in a hate voice, "there are some more dead people. None of you, especially the boy, want to run today!"


    The high priest said Yun 13, gnashing his teeth with hatred. Today is the most disastrous day in the history of Tianmo clan. Nearly one third of the whole Tianmo clan died here.


    Thinking of this, his heart lit up a boundless anger. This is one third of the people of the Tianmo family. However, right here, today, he was slaughtered by Yun 13.


    "Hum ~"


    He Yuanhong snorted coldly, and the mysterious force condensed in his hand.


    Just as he was about to kill the high priest, the steady Green Moon said, "take Yun 13 away. His situation is very dangerous."


    When he Yuanhong saw Qingyue, he had time to talk. He immediately asked anxiously, "what''s going on?"


    He looked at Yun 13 with blood all over his body. His heart was already anxious. He called Yun 13 several times and didn''t seem to respond.


    The Green Moon said in a hurry, "it''s too late to say more. Take him away. After a while, the people of Tianmo clan will come and really can''t go."


    "Want to go? Hey, hey, you don''t want to go."


    The high priest smiled grimly and clapped it out. The huge palm garden was like a magic prison, clapping it here.


    "Go!"


    The green moon shouted to heyuanhong, threw herself into a sword, shook the long sword, and a green lotus bloomed and killed him in the demon prison.


    Heyuanhong looked at the green moon, turned and walked towards yunshisan, and said to Li Xiaoyao, who was covered with a circle on his face, "if you don''t go up to help, I''ll see shisan first."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiaoyao immediately offered up his long sword, turned into several streamers, joined the camp of Qingyue and shot at the high priest together.


    This way, he Yuanhong came to Yun 13. Looking at Yun 13 with blood all over his body, he took a smoke in his heart.


    "13. Grandson, what''s the matter with you? There''s such a powerful death Qi on your body that your meridians burst."


    Unfortunately, Yun 13 couldn''t respond to him at this time.


    After looking at the injury on Yun shisan''s body, he went around behind him. A dark light flickered in the palm of his hand and printed on his vest.


    However, just when his hand was on Yun 13''s back, a sudden shock force came from Yun 13''s body, and the purple light flashed and shook him away.


    "Is this, this, this..."


    He Yuanhong stared at Yun 13 with wide eyes, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    The green moon in the battle saw he Yuanhong standing still. She couldn''t help shouting anxiously, "go, take him away quickly!"


    When he Yuanhong heard the speech, he woke up and jumped. He ignored Yun 13 and joined the battle.


    When Qingyue saw he Yuanhong join the battle, she couldn''t help showing a trace of anger on her pretty face and scolded, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you let you take him away?"


    "I can''t go. Now, no one can get close to him. It''s no use even if you blow the magic power on him." he Yuanhong said, chopping a sword at the high priest.


    With everyone''s participation, the pressure of Qingyue suddenly decreased, and Liu Mei frowned slightly. Some didn''t understand what he Yuanhong said, and asked suspiciously, "what''s going on?"


    "Who are you?" heyuanhong didn''t answer.


    The green moon frowned. At this time, he Yuanhong also asked about the lack of nutrition, but said, "I''m a residual true spirit from the founder of the green lotus sword sect, and I''ve been on Yun 13."


    "Master Qingyue?"


    Heyuanhong thought for a moment. Qingyue really used the Qinglian Taoist code of Qinglian sword school. He nodded and said, "what''s his situation now?"


    "At this time, I still have the mind to chat, hum..."


    With a cold hum, the high priest cleaved out with a sword. The garden was like a huge Cambridge across the world and roared towards heyuanhong and others.


    Greg''s body moved, his white clothes danced, his skirt meandered, and his long sword burst out one after another, killing the high priest like heaven and women scattered flowers.


    Li Xiaoyao claps it with a palm, and the immortal sound in his palm is faint. He leaves the immortal palm to fight towards Cambridge.

 Chapter 484

    The sword three coagulates and gasifies the sword. The two hands make a mistake on the hilt and push the two palms. The long sword in the hand, with a strong sword intention, stabs straight towards Cambridge.


    Everyone showed their magic power to the high priest. Master heyuanhong was more direct. He used all his sword skills, but his sword skills and skills were not weaker than his magic power.


    After Qinglian hit a sword, she said concisely: "Yun shisan has cultivated a secret method, which can passively absorb the dead spirit of the killed person and release a powerful blow when killing a creature.


    Here, he directly slaughtered hundreds of thousands of Tianmo clan. Although he released some power, the last magic power directly slaughtered more than 200000 Tianmo clan, and the accumulated dead spirit exceeded the limit he could bear. "


    "Slaughter? Hundreds of thousands of demons? Slaughter?"


    Although it was a battle, the cultivator''s ears were good, and everyone grasped the key point at once.


    They don''t care what secret method Yun shisan has practiced, but Qing Yue is sure he''s not joking about killing hundreds of thousands of demons?


    An immortal in the enlightenment realm can''t kill hundreds of thousands of demons, even if he has practiced a powerful secret method?


    This day, the demon people were not fuel-efficient lamps, but they were shocked by this terrible number. What kind of secret method is this?


    "Despicable human..."


    The scar was uncovered, and the high priest''s face was livid. This is hundreds of thousands of Tianmo clan, nearly 400000 people from front to back.


    The high priest was furious, and Cambridge did not disperse, but he slapped it again.


    "Boom..."


    Cambridge was blasted by everyone''s magic power. However, at this time, a huge dark palm rolled down over their heads. The already gray sky suddenly became dark under the cover of this palm.


    "He just can''t bear the power. That''s it? He can release it!"


    He Yuanhong wondered, but the movement in his hand was not slow. The long sword pointed directly at the dark giant palm. The sword light flashed, and a huge blade burst out from the long sword and killed the giant palm.


    Where the blade passes, the sword Qi emitted continuously breaks the surrounding space inch by inch. It seems that the law of heaven and earth has been cut off one after another under this sword.


    "No, just when he couldn''t bear it, a demon entered his body and seemed to want to take him away. It''s like this now."


    "The devil took away?"


    He Yuanhong''s eyes coagulated and then asked, "is it the demon lord or the demon ancestor?"


    "Demon lord."


    "Then it''s all right!"


    While talking, the huge blade had pierced into the huge palm, and the palm of the high priest was pierced directly under the sword.


    "Poof ~"


    The supernatural power was broken, and the high priest vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at heyuanhong and others, the fierce light flickered in his eyes and he was a little anxious in his heart.


    "If I hadn''t been hurt by the boy''s magic power and couldn''t give full play to my strength, these people could still jump for so long? Why hasn''t the veteran''s regiment come? I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    The high priest''s eyes were wandering. At this time, he could withdraw first. These people could never stop him.


    However, thinking of the hundreds of thousands of people buried here, his heart was burned with anger. He was unwilling. If he retreated like this, these people would definitely run away.


    Glancing at cloud 13 in the distance, his eyes brightened: "what did they just say? It seems that the Demon Lord has entered the boy''s body. The Demon Lord is going to take away the boy?"


    If the demon lord can succeed, these people are not afraid. Maybe they can lead the demon family to leave this underground world.


    "It seems that you can''t kill him now. Hey, hey, just be the body of the demon lord!"


    The high priest smiled and slapped at the green moon. At the same time, his body flashed into a black light and rushed out of the magic abyss.


    "Ran away?"


    Jian San looked at the high priest who disappeared in the sky. He was a little surprised. The high priest always had the upper hand. He was so silent that he ran away without even a cruel word?


    The high priest''s last palm was just a false shot, which was easily broken by the green moon. His beautiful eyes twinkled and said, "don''t chase, it''s important to catch up with the thirteen."


    At this time, Gary came over, looked at the red moon, and said, "you are the founder of the green lotus sword sect. You are the green moon. You said that thirteen killed hundreds of thousands of Tianmo here?"


    "Yes, three days ago, I fought here and took away a demon tree. Today, I killed nearly 400000 Tianmo clan. Don''t talk about these first, look at thirteen." Qing Yue said as she walked towards Yun thirteen.


    "Don''t worry about the devil. It''s just that his meridians are broken. However, we can''t get close to him at all, and we can''t help him." he Yuanhong was helpless.


    "Why, the devil is taking him away?" Qingyue was very confused. In her opinion, the devil was also very dangerous.


    He Yuanhong was silent for a long time and said leisurely, "the blood in his body is awakening. That blood could not have been awakened, but he woke up when he was rushed by this huge death Qi and heavenly demons.


    This is also a good thing, little devil. He doesn''t fart in front of this powerful blood. He still wants to give up. He''s looking for death. "


    He Yuanhong is still worried if the first generation of demons take it away. After all, it is the first generation of demons and the ancestor of demons. However, the demon master is just the demon master called by the Tianmo family. His strength is very strong, but not much.


    What''s more, the blood of Yun 13 is not simple.


    Li Xiaoyao was a little confused and asked heyuanhong, "blood? What blood? The blood of the cloud family in yuntianlin? What blood does the cloud family have?"


    "No, although the origin of the cloud family is mysterious, I know that the cloud family is also a small branch of the cloud family in the celestial world. Its blood is good, but it is not worth mentioning compared with his awakening blood."


    The green moon looked at cloud 13 and couldn''t see anything. She couldn''t help asking, "what kind of blood is that? It''s so terrible. Even the demons are not afraid."


    Heyuanhong glanced at the people, thought for a while, looked at the curious eyes of the people, and solemnly said, "you can also want to know, but don''t tell. His blood comes from his mother and my granddaughter."


    "Yi..."


    When Li Xiaoyao heard the speech, he looked disappointed and sniffed, "you''re just talking nonsense here. What kind of blood can your wo family have? Don''t you really show your face?"


    Li Xiaoyao also knows the blood of the he family very well. There is nothing special about the blood of the he family. The old guy is just talking nonsense.


    Heyuanhong glared at Li Xiaoyao and scolded, "did I say it''s the blood of the Hejia family? It''s still the leader of the immortal sect, just a pig!"


    "If you can''t boast, don''t be angry and ashamed." Li Xiaoyao glanced and said, "didn''t you make it clear? It comes from his mother''s blood, your granddaughter?"


    "Maybe not."


    Gary''s eyes twinkled and speculated: "Thirteen''s mother, his mother''s blood doesn''t have to inherit the wo family. The blood inherited by thirteen''s grandmother is not the wo family for the time being!"


    As soon as Li Xiaoyao patted on the forehead, he suddenly realized, "eh, I didn''t expect that. It seems that you are so."


    Heyuanhong said with a black line on his forehead, "don''t guess. How can I rest assured about the general blood? How can I be sure that he will be fine? This is not the general blood. The origin of thirteen''s mother is not simple. This blood is not inherited by flesh and blood, but by God and soul, but by soul and blood."


    "Soul blood?"


    Li Xiaoyao looked at he Yuanhong in surprise.


    "What is soul blood?" gray couldn''t understand.


    "It''s a shame to read more books when you have nothing to do." Li Xiaoyao ridiculed Gary and then explained: "there is a kind of people, or not limited to people, there is a kind of existence, and their identity has a great origin.


    This kind of existence, their blood comes from the divine soul. As long as their divine soul condenses into reality, it can be revealed. The origin of this blood is very mysterious and powerful. Even if they enter the reincarnation, the blood will not disappear, because this blood is in their divine soul.


    Moreover, their offspring have a certain probability of blood inheritance. This is a certain probability. I don''t know how much probability, but as long as it is the blood inherited by soul blood, no matter which kind, it is very rebellious. "


    "I see!"


    Gary nodded. At this time, the others also understood what soul blood was.


    Jian San asked, "are people with such blood very powerful?"


    "How do I know? I don''t have it." Li Xiaoyao spread his hands and said to himself, "I think it should be very powerful. It''s said in the classics. It''s very rebellious."


    Gray looked at old man heyuanhong and asked curiously, "elder, do you know what the blood of thirteen is?"


    Heyuanhong shook her head and said, "it can''t be said. Don''t ask."


    "I''d better think about what to do now. When the people of Tianmo clan come, it will be troublesome." Qingyue doesn''t care what blood Yun thirteen has, but is worried about the current situation.


    On Yun 13''s side, when he Yuanhong put his vest on the palm of his hand, it was just when the devil hit the blue sky and opened the mysterious door.


    The devil entered the mysterious door and rushed directly at the spirit God sitting on the lotus platform. However, at this time, a divine dragon rushed out of the spirit God.


    "Ow ~"


    A loud dragon chant sounded in the spirit sea. The dragon was mostly blue in the sky. The blue scales had some golden patterns. The ox head had two horns and two wings on its back. The two dragon whiskers danced in the air like two long whips.


    There are four feet under the belly and four claws on the feet, such as an eagle. At first glance, it looks like a green dragon, but this is not. Its dragon head is different from the green dragon. The dragon head of the divine dragon is like an ox head, while the dragon head of the green dragon is more like a snake.


    "Taishi Canglong, it''s Taishi Canglong..."


    The devil was surprised. The Taishi green dragon was born with the beginning of heaven and earth. It was not those dragon families. That dragon family was a living race.


    However, similar to Canglong and ZuLong are not. It was when heaven and earth first opened. The laws and rules of heaven and earth were disordered, and the Yin and Yang were unknown. It was derived from the interweaving of various laws and rules. It is unique.


    The spirit God of Yun 13 was not surprised to see the Taishi Canglong jumping out of his body. When he practiced the king respecting skill and was influenced by Taotie''s will, the Taishi Canglong appeared and knew its existence.

 Chapter 485

    "Who the hell are you? You have Taishi green dragon to protect you?" the voice of the demon was full of horror. It seemed that a man boy picked by himself also had a terrible origin.


    Yun shisan was about to speak, but at this time he felt that there was something in the spirit God''s body that wanted to drill out. At the same time, purple lights rushed out of the eight door gods and evil spirits among the wonderful doors towards the mysterious door.


    Several purple lights gathered together in the mysterious door with the purple light from the spirit and God, and turned into a drop of purple blood essence.


    Yun shisan is also covered with a circle on his face. He knows and vaguely knows the origin of Taishi Canglong. However, what''s the matter with the purple blood essence?


    Looking at the purple blood essence, it exudes a noble breath, and a vast and broad feeling arises spontaneously.


    The origin of this drop of blood essence is definitely not simple. He doesn''t remember having such blood essence on himself.


    After this drop of purple blood essence appeared, the meridians in yun13''s flesh stabilized the trend of rupture, and there was a faint force repairing rapidly.


    In the mysterious gate, cloud thirteen was confused. However, the devil felt a powerful pressure at this time. The yuan was like a brilliant heavenly power, which was immeasurable and unpredictable.


    Cloud thirteen was a little strange. Why did the demon tremble all over his body? Seeing this drop of blood essence was like seeing some terrible existence.


    "The blood of heaven is the blood of heaven, and the soul of Taishi Canglong..."


    A cry of surprise came, and the next moment I saw the blue sky stumble into the mysterious door. I also looked at it with a frightened face, that drop of purple blood essence suspended in the air.


    Seeing the blue sky, the cloud thirteen spirit God said, "Hey, old man, you''re good enough. A little devil can''t stop it. It''s still the blue sky!"


    At this time, Qingtian trembled the same body and stared at the purple blood essence and Taishi Canglong in the air. It seemed that he didn''t hear Yun 13''s words.


    "It''s the blood of heaven and Taishi Canglong..."


    "Old man ~"


    The 13th National Congress of Yun gave a drink and immediately made Qingtian recover. Yun 13 asked, "old man, are you afraid of them? What strength are you shaking?"


    He didn''t feel the pressure from the Taishi dark dragon and purple blood essence. He just looked at the devil trembling, but Qingtian trembled when he came in.


    Qingtian trembled and said, "this, this pressure is too great. I, I don''t want to!"


    At this time, the blue sky looked at Yun 13, but it didn''t look at Yun 13 at will. It seemed that he respected more. However, Yun 13 was upset and didn''t find it.


    "Old man, what did you just say about the blood of heaven? What is it? Aren''t you the blue sky? It''s the essence blood left by your existence? It somehow ran into my body and was calculated together with the 13th master, right?"


    Yun shisan''s understanding is very unique. Isn''t the blood of heaven literally understood as the blood of heaven? The blue sky is also the sky.


    In ancient times and ancient times, in order to establish a hope for themselves, people established various beliefs. These magnificent beliefs derived various monsters with the help of the power of heaven, which is also "heaven".


    Qingtian immediately said, "no, it''s not comparable to us. It''s the real ''heaven'' and the blood of heaven. I don''t deserve to carry shoes like this."


    "The blood of heaven? The blood of heaven?"


    Cloud thirteen one''s face is covered with a circle. Isn''t the way of heaven a virtual thing transformed by rules? Then how can there be blood essence? Is that a lie?


    "What I said is true. However, your blood essence is the inheritance of soul blood, which is not an ordinary blood. I can''t say more about it, but it should be related to your parents. No one calculates it. You can rest assured that who has such durable blood to calculate you?"


    Qingtian''s eyes twinkled, looking at the purple blood essence suspended in the air, his eyes showed a trace of fear.


    He once heard a legend. Perhaps this drop of blood essence of Yun 13 is related to the legend.


    However, these things should not be told to Yun 13 now.


    "Soul blood?"


    "Well, some blood is inherited through the spirit..." Qingtian explained the inheritance of soul blood briefly.


    Yun shisan was about to say something, but just then, the drop of purple blood essence bloomed a purple light and went to Taishi Canglong.


    The purple blood essence entered Taishi Canglong''s body in an instant.


    At the next moment, the color on the soul of Taishi Canglong began to change, and the sky cyan faded into purple gold.


    The purple and golden Taishi Canglong is extremely high, great and noble.


    "Fusion, even fusion..."


    Qingtian was so surprised that his chin fell to the ground. The blood of this day and Taishi Canglong, no matter any one, have a very terrible origin.


    Taishi Canglong is at the beginning of the world. With the terrorist existence derived from the world''s laws and rules, there is no need to say more about its strength.


    The blood of heaven is the blood of the way of heaven, which is derived from the rules of the way of heaven.


    The existence of these two horrors merged at this time.


    Qingtian was shocked hard to add, and his eyes looking at Xiang Yun 13 were even hotter.


    Cloud 13 can have the soul of Taishi Canglong to protect the body and the blood of heaven. He can''t imagine the origin.


    "Oh..."


    Taishi Canglong uttered a dragon chant. His whole body swam in the air and finally stopped at the top of yun13.


    The giant longan looked directly at the trembling demon, spit out people''s words, and said without doubt: "little demon, how dare you be presumptuous and be punished!"


    As soon as the dark dragon''s voice fell, a terrible pressure spread out in the mysterious door and rolled towards the devil.


    "Puff..."


    Under this powerful pressure, the demons were directly suppressed on the ground, prostrate and split.


    Yun shisan couldn''t feel this powerful pressure, but Qingtian felt it really. Even he couldn''t help kneeling down under this pressure.


    Yun shisan looked at the green dragon in amazement. After the fusion of Taishi green dragon and blood essence, he could spit people out.


    He guessed that this Taishi Canglong should not be from the world, but from the earth, accompanied by his soul.


    However, the blood of this day should have a great relationship with the world. Looking at the appearance of Qingtian, he has some understanding of Taishi Canglong, but he is not shocked by the blood of heaven.


    Generally speaking, Taishi Canglong is the beginning of heaven and earth. With the evolution of the world, it is derived from the disordered laws and rules of heaven and earth, and the way of heaven is evolved from the rules of the avenue to manage and operate the laws of heaven and earth.


    Compared with the two, Taishi Canglong is afraid to be larger than the origin of heaven''s blood. However, Qingtian is not too shocked by the soul of Taishi Canglong, but is shocked by the emergence of heaven''s blood.


    He should know something about the blood of heaven, but he didn''t say that what Yun shisan could think of was that Qingtian hid some very important things from himself.


    The devil crawled on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "I know I''m wrong, I''ll go away!"


    "Kill..."


    The cold voice came from the mouth of the green dragon. At the next moment, the whole body of the heavenly devil exploded silently and suddenly turned into nothingness.


    After the sky devil exploded, a rhombic crystal emitting dark light was left in place.


    The dark dragon looked at the blue sky, and the whole body circled over the head of the cloud thirteen spirit God, spitting out a purple gold mysterious force in his mouth, and then the whole body rushed directly into the spirit God.


    The purple and gold power was divided into ten strands, one entered the meridians of his flesh, the other nine strands entered the gate of the wonderful, one did not enter the yuan God, and eight strands entered the eight gates respectively.


    After the dark dragon returned to the body of the spirit and God, Yun shisan found that the spirit and God had derived veins like physical meridians, and the purple and golden dark dragon roamed in these veins.


    "What''s the matter? The spirit God can derive meridians?"


    Yun shisan was a little surprised. He didn''t feel any discomfort, but he felt very comfortable. However, he didn''t hear that the spirit would derive meridians, which was a little confused.


    This is not only the case of the spirit God, but also the yuan God and the eight door god Sha.


    The blue sky looked at the spirit God of cloud 13. At this moment, the spirit God was more dignified and powerful without anger, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Qingtian asked in a low voice, "this is your soul blood. Is your blood awakened? Do you feel anything?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "it''s very comfortable and powerful. It doesn''t seem to be of any use. There''s a magic power and a set of body methods."


    The magic power is the Panlong palm and the body method is the Dragon walking. He doesn''t have time to understand it yet. However, it feels like it is the inheritance talent magic power of Taishi Canglong, which has nothing to do with the blood of heaven.


    Qingtian said happily, "that''s good. You''ll have time to understand the magical powers and footwork later. Remember that powerful feeling. It''s a kind of power and a kind of will. It''s the inheritance from the blood of heaven.


    In the future, if you can understand such will and use it, and bless the magic power or Sabre technique in battle, each Sabre is a heavenly sabre, which is the inheritance of heavenly blood. "


    Cloud 13 said carelessly, "you seem to know the blood of heaven very well?"


    "That''s..."


    Qingtian blurted out, but in the middle of it, he suddenly changed his subject and said, "that''s a little, a little. After all, I was born through the Tao of heaven. It''s normal to have a little understanding."


    Yun shisan looked at the blue sky suspiciously, shook his head and said, "forget it, I have got this inheritance. Just wait for time to understand how to use it. My flesh body is estimated to collapse. I''ll deal with the death of the flesh first."


    "You don''t have to worry, your body is all right!"


    Qingtian came to the cloud thirteen spirit God, handed him the Lingjing left by the Tianmo and said, "this is the heart of the Tianmo left by the Tianmo, which can help you solve your death.


    Just now, the field cohesion method I passed to you can be used. Now you don''t have to condense the field through your wonderful door.


    You can refine the heart of the heavenly devil into the Tao pattern of killing God and condense it into a special space, which can not only have a field, but also solve the problem of death.


    In the future, you can use this space to accumulate dead gas. You don''t have to worry about your body being overwhelmed. "


    "Really?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes shine. The killing God chop is powerful. He has deeply fallen in love with the killing God chop. However, the savings of death have always been a problem.

 Chapter 486

    It''s not easy for the killing God to save up dead gas. He can''t have so many demons like the underground world for him to kill anywhere. When he meets a place like the underground world, the dead gas savings are fast, but his body is limited.


    If you can really condense a small space, it doesn''t matter whether you can have a field. What matters is that you can accumulate more dead gas.


    "Of course it''s true. The heart of the devil is originally a space, which is the same as your mysterious door. According to your strength, the devil should be at the immortal level. The space in the heart of the devil is much stronger than your mysterious door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside, the meridians on Yun 13 have been repaired, and a force from the Canglong has also been integrated into his blood, which is filled with light purple.


    Li Xiaoyao, who has been paying attention to cloud 13, said in surprise: "his meridians seem to have recovered."


    He Yuanhong said uncertainly, "it''s hard to say, but at least the dead Qi seems to be controlled, and the meridians don''t burst again."


    At this time, yun13''s body revealed a noble breath and a powerful blood gas through the body.


    However, there was a trace of purple gold in the blood gas, not all red.


    The majestic blood gas condenses around yun13''s body, and a divine dragon can be seen hovering faintly. This is the divine dragon formed by a wisp of purple and gold blood gas.


    "Wake up, but there seems to be something wrong."


    Heyuanhong frowned and looked at the purple and golden dragon. Shouldn''t it be to awaken the blood of heaven?


    Gary wondered, "what''s wrong? What''s wrong? I feel his blood is very strong. Just his blood makes me feel oppressive!"


    "It seems different." he Yuanhong can''t tell what''s different.


    "No matter where he is different, it''s ok if the situation gets better." Qingyue doesn''t care so much, as long as yun13 is okay, whether it''s awakening blood or what blood doesn''t mean anything to her.


    At this time, the Tao pattern on Yun 13''s right arm flickered with dark light of dead gray. At the next moment, a majestic breath of death came out of his body.


    "What a dead spirit!"


    He Yuanhong stepped back two steps and asked, "is this the death gas from the gathering of your secret methods?"


    "Yes!"


    The green moon looked a little dignified, because she had felt not only death, but also evil spirit converging towards cloud 13.


    Evil Qi and death Qi intertwined and shrouded Yun 13''s whole body.


    But it didn''t last long, and the dead breath from the arm kept expelling the magic Qi.


    Not long ago, only pure dead gas was left around him, and these dead gases converged into a field.


    "Domain?"


    The people looked at the field shrouded in a hundred miles. In the dead gray field, the dead spirit rolled around Yun 13, and the garden was like death.


    But what shocked them was not these, but the realm. Yun shisan unexpectedly formed a realm at this time. Although his strength was strong, his cultivation was just a realm of enlightenment.


    However, the field can only be touched when it reaches the level of immortals. Even these earth immortals can''t touch it, but it''s shocking that yun13, a person whose cultivation is so much lower than them, has formed a field.


    He Yuanhong shook his head and said, "this should not be a normal field. It was formed by the secret method he practiced."


    At this time, the field changed again, and a wisp of magic gas appeared again in the originally dead field.


    But these evil Qi did not come from the underground world, but gushed out of Yun 13''s arm.


    This time, these demonic Qi were entangled and integrated with the dead Qi. Regardless of you and me, the whole field became dark.


    Seeing these evil spirits, Yun shisan asked Qingtian anxiously, "what''s going on? Will it have an impact on my killing God chop?"


    Qingtian stroked his chin''s goatee, lost his hands behind him, and said with an unfathomable voice: "this is the spirit of the devil of heaven. Your refined heart is the heart of the devil of heaven. The origin is still the spirit of the devil of heaven. It''s very normal. It shouldn''t have any impact on your killing God. Can you feel the death spirit carefully?"


    "I''ve already felt that the breath of death is still there, and I can still use it. Even I feel that although the spirit of heaven and evil combined with the breath of death has not become more, it has become stronger, but I don''t know whether the use of killing God chop will be affected?"


    Qingtian thought Yun shisan was worried about something. It turned out to be this. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, it won''t be affected. The killing God uses death.


    However, after you hit the killing God chop, the dead gas will be consumed, and the dead gas cannot be derived here. Therefore, if you want to continue to use the killing God chop, you must continue to accumulate through killing.


    If you consume all the dead Qi, there will be the Qi of heaven and devil left here. You can continue to use it in the field. However, if there is dead Qi, there may be some changes in the field. I''m not very clear about this. You have to explore it yourself. "


    Qingtian doesn''t know how long it has existed. For these, we can expect a little, but it''s not very clear.


    At this time, a stream of magic gas gushed out of the magic abyss. These magic gases rushed towards cloud 13 like a long black river.


    "What is this?"


    He Yuanhong exclaimed. He immediately flashed in front of Yun 13, made a border with his hands, and shrouded Yun 13.


    Others did not neglect it. At the moment when heyuanhong rushed out, they also came one after another and supported the border with him.


    The green moon didn''t move, but shook her head and said, "it''s useless. You can''t stop it. This is the spirit of the devil that thirteen is condensing in the field. His field must be related to the spirit of the devil."


    Sure enough, as soon as Qingyue''s voice fell, the majestic spirit of heavenly demons directly crossed the border and converged towards cloud 13.


    This is not to say that their boundary can not isolate the spirit of these demons, but that they ignore one point. At this time, the field has initially taken shape, but their boundary is located in the field, which naturally loses its due role.


    When he Yuanhong saw that the barrier could not stop the spirit of demons, he had to give up.


    However, hearing that Qingyue mentioned the gas of the devil, and this is indeed the gas of the devil, I still have some concerns about the situation of Yun 13 in my heart.


    "Depending on the situation, the blood is awakened, but there seems to be something wrong with the blood. Are you sure it''s only the Demon Lord that enters his body, not the demon ancestor?"


    At this time, he Yuanhong began to waver in his heart. It was the gas of demons. It rolled like a continuous stream of the gas of demons. Yun shisan was an immortal. He cultivated the gas of evil spirits and spirits.


    The only difference is that the secret method he practiced, killing God and beheading, uses dead Qi, but he has not practiced magic Qi, let alone the Qi of heaven and magic.


    The devil''s Qi is the power that the devil can control. At this time, the devil''s Qi surging like a surging river makes him have no bottom in his heart.


    Outside the magic abyss, a red horned devil peeping into the magic abyss saw the sea like tide of the spirit of heaven''s demons surging towards cloud 13, and shrouded cloud 13 in a moment.


    The red horned devil''s face showed a trace of excitement and whispered: "as expected, as the high priest said, this Terran was taken away by the Demon Lord. Judging from this situation, it should be successful soon."


    The more demonic Qi gathered around Yun 13, the more excited the red horn devil will be. If the Demon Lord takes away the human, it means that the Demon Lord has the opportunity to leave the underground world through this human.


    Furthermore, if the demon lord can leave the underground world, he will also find a way to take the Tianmo clan out. At that time, he can follow the Demon Lord to the Tianmo world, and he will no longer have to live in this narrow and dark underground world.


    It''s exciting to think about it. They don''t want to leave here all the time, but there is a powerful force that restricts them from leaving.


    "It seems that this is a sure thing. I have to go back to the high priest and get ready to meet the Demon Lord." the red horned devil thought of this and immediately turned away.


    Seeing the worry on heyuanhong''s face, Qingyue seemed to know what he was thinking. She lifted her banged hair and whispered, "don''t worry, it''s the devil in the mouth of the Tianmo family.


    In addition, the demon lord no longer exists. Yun 13 won. You don''t have to worry. He is condensing in the field. Let''s stay away from him. Don''t disturb him and pay attention to the surrounding situation, so as not to be attacked by Tianmo clan. "


    Heyuanhong heard Qingyue''s words. Although she didn''t know how she was sure yun13 was okay, he still put down his worries.


    "No!"


    Gray frowned and looked dignified.


    He Yuanhong, who had just let go of his heart, raised his heart again and asked in a deep voice, "why is it wrong? Where is it wrong?"


    Now, just a few things related to cloud 13 make the old man nervous and surprised.


    "Oh ~"


    Ge Rui saw he Yuanhong''s nervous face and said, "well, I feel the atmosphere here is wrong. Why hasn''t the Tianmo clan come for so long?"


    Li Xiaoyao turned to look at Gary and said, "this is a good thing. Do you want the demon clan to come one day?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just feel it doesn''t accord with common sense. How can Tianmo clan give up?"


    "So it is. Why should I?" Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said carelessly, "it''s no surprise. Haven''t you heard what Qingyue said? Thirteen, but they slaughtered nearly 400000 Tianmo clan with secret methods. They''re not afraid of death. It''s estimated that they''ve been scared and dare to come?"


    "It''s reasonable, but I don''t think it''s so simple!" Gregory shook her head. She didn''t think the demons would really forget it.


    Heyuanhong waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Anyway, let''s just be vigilant."


    "Jie Jie......"


    Just then, they heard a magic roar from Yun 13.


    Looking at Yun shisan, I saw that at this time, a gray and black field was formed around him, which was his field.


    In the field, as like as two peas, the devil and the spirit are rolling, and in the devil''s spirit there are faces.


    There was a magic howl in these faces. Although the magic howl was not big, it was better than many faces.

 Chapter 487

    "This, this is..."


    Qing Yue looked at Yun 13 with a frightened face. To be exact, she looked at his field.


    At this time, Yun 13 was surrounded by demons, and the garden was like a demon God. However, there was a death spirit winding around him, more like a god of death harvesting his soul.


    "What''s going on?"


    When they saw the frightened look of Qingyue, they looked at the situation of Yun 13. There were tens of thousands of faces. I''m afraid there were more than 100000. This is a living demon God.


    "I don''t know, but these faces seem to be the Tianmo clan killed by thirteen himself. They were killed here." Qingyue felt that these faces were familiar and many were impressed.


    Thinking of this, Xiaozui immediately exclaimed, "by the way, the spirit of the heavenly devil just now, that spirit of the heavenly devil, let the spirits fall into his hands and fall into the devil abyss all integrate into his field."


    "What?"


    He Yuanhong exclaimed, ran to the green moon, stared at her and said, "is this good or bad?"


    "I, I can''t say. It depends on thirteen."


    The green moon shakes her head. Water can carry a boat or capsize a boat. These demons can definitely enhance the power of the field.


    However, the devil''s soul is not an ordinary devil''s soul, but the soul of heaven''s devil. Although it is not a real heaven''s devil, it also has some characteristics of heaven''s devil, such as bewitching, bewitching, confusing God, enchanting, seducing and so on.


    If the Taoist heart is not firm enough, it will be easily backfired. Although Yun shisan''s Taoist heart is good, there are too many demons, at least more than 100000. If he is careless, he will be doomed.


    At this time, Yun shisan suddenly moved and looked at he Yuanhong and others with a strange smile. The next moment, the field expanded instantly and shrouded them in a moment.


    "Thirteen, grandson, how are you?"


    "Yun thirteen, what are you doing?"


    "Cloud thirteen..."


    Everyone was surprised, but heyuanhong and Qingyue were pleasantly surprised.


    But other people are different. They are frightened. They didn''t expect Yun 13 to suddenly shoot at them.


    Yun shisan didn''t speak, but shrouded the field around them. From the outside, he saw nothing but darkness and no one at all.


    Those demons who pay attention to the situation here don''t know what happened.


    However, seeing Yun 13''s hands on these people, those Tianmo clansmen were all excited.


    "It''s Lord devil. Lord devil succeeded."


    "Lord devil, it''s a success."


    "Quickly, quickly, quickly inform the people and come to meet the demon lord..."


    One by one, the Tianmo people were excited and excited. Here, so many people were sacrificed, but after seeing the success of the demon lord, all this was nothing.


    Some Tianmo people noticed the faces in the field and couldn''t help saying, "those people didn''t really fall down. They were saved by the Lord of the devil, taken into the devil country, and lived forever with the Lord of the devil."


    "Yes, they are really lucky to follow the demon lord, which is much better than our struggle here."


    The field slowly dispersed in the joy of one day demons, showing the figure of Yun 13, but the figure of those Terrans has disappeared.


    Yun shisan looked at the magic abyss. After a long time, he looked up at the sky and sighed: "time is like an arrow and years are like water. I''ve been trapped here for so long. I don''t know what year it is today. It''s sad!"


    Cloud 13 sighed gently, full of loneliness and desolation.


    At this time, a group of Tianmo clan people poured in from outside the magic abyss. One of the first three was the high priest who fled in a hurry.


    The high priest is on the left, but in the middle is a middle-aged man like a human race. He has no horn on his forehead, but there is a special Rune in the center of his eyebrow.


    The rune is black. It is like an eye, and the faint light flashes. It seems to penetrate the soul of all things in the world.


    The middle-aged man exudes a strong pressure, which is the pressure that has been in the top position for a long time.


    On the right, there is a girl. The girl also has no horn. She is no different from the human race. She has a beautiful face, but she has some charm.


    However, on the girl''s forehead, where two horns should have grown, there are two dim runes. These two runes are like two stars. There is a trace of star power on the girl.


    In this dark underground world, it''s strange that she has a trace of star power.


    However, the girl has no horns with the middle-aged man. It can be seen that their life level should be higher than that of the high priest.


    Just girls and middle-aged men, whose life level is higher, I don''t know, but I think it should be middle-aged men.


    The three people took the demons to the void not far in front of cloud 13. The middle-aged man waved his hand. The demons suddenly knelt down in the void and shouted, "subjects, welcome the demon lord!"


    "Welcome Lord devil..."


    The demons shouted together and their voices rolled, shaking the magic Qi in the air and shaking the sky.


    Yun shisan looked at the powerful demons. He was confused and seemed to be confused. He couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment.


    Shook his head, slowly opened his mouth and said, "who are you?"


    The high priest and others looked confused. Didn''t the demon lord know them after he took them away?


    Yun shisan shook his head, his eyes suddenly brightened, pointed to the high priest and said, "by the way, it seems that you are the people of our house. No, it''s the Tianmo family we tried to come out. It seems like this. What''s the matter? How can our memory be so confused?"


    The middle-aged man and the high priest looked at each other. It seemed that although their demon lord succeeded in winning, they couldn''t adapt to their new identity for a while.


    Perhaps in the process of losing, there were some changes, but the memory conflict disorder.


    The middle-aged man thought of this and respectfully said, "Lord devil, you should not adapt to your new identity for the time being. Just go to the Tianmo hall with your subjects for cultivation for a period of time."


    Cloud thirteen looked at the three people suspiciously. He didn''t seem to know them. He asked the middle-aged man in a deep voice, "who are you? You look familiar."


    When the middle-aged man heard Yun 13''s question and heard him say that he was familiar, he put down the last doubt in his heart and kowtowed: "Lord devil, you''ve seen me. I''m the head of Tianmo family, Kan Yun."


    "Yun Yun, this name is familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere!" Yun shisan shook his head, patted his forehead and said, "Damn it, what''s the matter with our memory? How can we lose so much?"


    Kan Yun said cautiously, "Lord devil, you have just lost, and there may be some conflicts. As long as you rest for a period of time, your memory can be restored. Move to the Tianmo hall first. You have lost successfully and are not suitable to stay in the magic abyss."


    "Move the demon hall?"


    Yun thirteen looked puzzled, looked at the girl and the high priest, and asked, "who are they?"


    Kan Yun looked at the girl on the right and said to Yun 13, "Lord devil, this is Shao Siming. She contacted you before. Have you forgotten?"


    "Shao Si Ming? Little girl?"


    Shao Si Ming nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, yes, I''m a little girl. That''s what you call me. Do you remember?"


    "I can''t remember!" Yun shisan shook his head, thought for a moment, looked at the two runes on Shao Siming''s forehead and said, "it''s not very clear, but it seems that the two runes on your head are familiar!"


    "Yes, it''s the devil Lord you helped me transform!" Shao Siming showed a naive smile.


    "Yes, it was the devil Lord who helped her transform. Lord devil, think again!" kan Yun remembered very clearly that it was the first time that the girl was selected as Shao Si Ming. That time, he went to see the devil Lord with Shao Si Ming.


    Who knows, Shao Siming is deeply loved by the Demon Lord. He doesn''t hesitate to spend his magic to help Shao Siming transform, which is still fresh in his memory.


    "Yes, but I can''t remember. I have a headache when I think about it!" Yun shisan frowned, looked at the high priest and asked, "who is this? I don''t have any impression."


    Kan Yun quickly introduced: "back to the demon lord, this is the high priest here. You haven''t seen it, and you are promoted later. You stay in the demon abyss all day. Of course, you have no impression."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Yun shisan suddenly realized, waved and said, "forget it, let''s go."


    "Lord devil, you, you won''t come back to the devil hall with us?" kan Yun was in a hurry. He expected Lord devil to lead them out of the underground world after recovering their memory.


    However, according to the devil Lord, it seems to be driving people away. What''s the line?


    Immediately bowed down and shouted: "please move the Demon Lord to the heaven demon hall!"


    "Please move the Demon Lord to the heaven demon hall!" the demons bowed down together.


    Cloud thirteen looked at the demons, looked disgusted and said impatiently, "well, I''m used to it here. Don''t bother. What else do you have?"


    Kui Yun''s mind turns a hundred times. It''s hard to do if the demon lord doesn''t go to the Tianmo hall.


    He stood up and waved to the demons. The demons immediately understood and withdrew from the demon abyss.


    After the demons left, there were only the high priest, the junior commander and Kan Yun himself. At this time, Kan Yun said to Yun 13: "Lord devil, I wanted you to cultivate in the heavenly demon hall first and discuss with you after you have cultivated, but if you don''t go back, I''ll..."


    Kan Yun doesn''t know whether to say good or not. He is in a dilemma. Everyone can see that the memory of the Demon Lord is not very good.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said impatiently, "just say what you have. Although our memory is missing and confused, we will not forget what you said."


    Kan Yun said carefully, "Lord devil, it''s like this. We just want you to take us out of the underground world after you recover. It''s OK to go to the heaven demon world or the Xuanling world. We just don''t want to stay here."


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "this matter, although we have succeeded in losing now, we don''t know if we can leave. Wait until we have sorted out our memory, and then we''ll find a way.


    However, if you can leave, you can go to the heaven demon world. The Xuanling world will be in trouble. Our strength will be suppressed. Maybe we have to be photographed back here. We''ll talk about it later.


    In this way, we''ll walk around the underground world to see if the memory can be restored as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 488

    "Lord devil, it''s not a problem for you to walk alone in the underground world, but if you''re alone, some things are inconvenient. Let the subjects find several people to serve with Lord devil?"


    Kan Yun has his own mind. He sends several people to follow him. He can remind the Demon Lord from time to time. Don''t forget to go out.


    Yun shisan looked at Kan Yun, his eyes fell on Shao Siming, shook his head and refused: "it''s not necessary to send a few people. Well, since Shao Siming is in contact with this seat, she should be very familiar with this seat. Let her follow this seat!"


    "That''s the best, that''s the best!" kan Yunxi smiled and turned to Shao Siming and said, "Shao Siming, just follow the demon lord and serve him."


    "Yes!" shaosi nodded.


    Yun nodded and asked indifferently, "what else do you have?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, the subjects will leave now!" after kuiyun kowtowed, he pulled up the high priest and left. When he turned around, he squeezed his eyes at the young commander. He didn''t know what to imply.


    Yun shisan saw Kan Yun leave, looked at the magic yuan, and walked in another direction.


    "Since you stay, follow and go!"


    Cloud thirteen steps out, the garden is like a dragon, directly shuttling through the space, and one step down has left the magic abyss.


    The little commander behind him saw Yun 13''s steps. As soon as his pupils contracted, a glimmer of essence flashed through the fundus of his eyes, which was fleeting. In an instant, he returned to normal and followed Yun 13 closely.


    Yun shisan was surrounded by the spirit of heavenly demons. When he saw his heavenly demons, his people hid far away and came all the way to a forest.


    The trees in the forest can''t tell what kind they are, but most of these trees are as black as ink, and a few are purple black.


    These are all variations caused by the Qi of evil spirits and demons.


    When they met some demons in the woods, they were all handled by shaosi. They came to a relatively secret gorge. Yun shisan stopped and said, "take a rest first. Our memory can''t be restored in a day or two."


    Yun shisan didn''t care about the young commander''s life. With a wave of his hand, a ring between his fingers flew out, turned into a copper car and landed on the flat ground in front of him.


    When Shao Siming saw the copper car, his eyes twinkled and whispered, "isn''t this a human thing?"


    Yun nodded and said indifferently, "well, it''s from this body. Now it''s from this seat. It''s good."


    "You pay attention to the situation. I''ll take a break and sort out my memory!" Yun shisan said, regardless of Shao Si''s life, and took a step up to the copper car.


    "Wait..."


    Just as Yun shisan was about to get into the carriage, he suddenly heard the voice of Shao Siming.


    Yun shisan slowly turned around, looked at Shao Siming, frowned and asked, "little girl, do you have anything else?"


    The young master stared at Yun 13 and said, "you''re not the demon lord, you''re the Terran. You haven''t been robbed. No, the demon lord failed!"


    Yun shisan frowned, and his body exuded a momentum of non anger and power. He said in a deep voice, "little girl, what are you talking about?"


    The young master stared at Yun shisan''s eyes and said without fear: "you''re not the devil, you''re a Terran!"


    "Little girl, do you know what you''re talking about?" Yun shisan''s body gushed out a spirit of heavenly demons. In a twinkling, the spirit of heavenly demons shrouded shaosi''s life.


    "Yes, I said, you are not the Demon Lord. You can cheat them, but you can''t cheat me!" Shao Siming shook his head, not afraid of the evil spirit shrouded in him.


    "Everything you said with Kan Yun before was ambiguous. Even if you said something wrong, it can be said that you have no memory and can''t remember clearly. Only they will believe you.


    However, my change is really due to the Demon Lord. I don''t know how you understand this. It is clear to me and Kan Yun that you can know this, which really makes Luo Yun completely believe your words.


    However, I don''t believe it, because the demon lord won''t call me little girl, but you call me little girl. Of course, this is only a doubt and doesn''t explain anything.


    However, I''m still a young master of astrology. My ability is astrology. My master is a big master of astrology. She was also an astrologer. Before she died, she told me a shocking secret. I believe she won''t make mistakes. "


    Yun shisan frowned. The strength of the young steward had reached Xiaquan. She even followed herself and didn''t expose herself in front of the demons. What did she want to do?


    Yun shisan dispersed the spirit of the devil and sat on the driver''s seat. He suddenly showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at the young commander and said, "your calculation is very deep. Since you didn''t expose me on the spot and followed me all the way, what do you want to do?"


    Yes, this is Yun shisan. When the magic abyss was formed, he already felt a large group of Tianmo people approaching, and he was surrounded by Tianmo people outside the magic abyss.


    At that time, he Yuanhong and others were sent to the copper car by making use of the convenience of the field.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill a group of Tianmo clan, but he can feel that these approaching Tianmo clan are very powerful. If they fight hard, it must be a hard battle.


    Moreover, this day, the demon clan showed him the merits. Their cohesion is not what ordinary races can have.


    Although Yun shisan doesn''t like Tianmo clan very much, they are also man-made monsters. They are failed products and a group of wretches.


    They can only survive in the underground world of Fengquan. As long as they don''t enter the Xuanling world, he doesn''t want to kill them all.


    No matter why the Tianmo clan exists, since it exists, it is the Tao. If you kill them all and hurt Tianhe, killing a group is the most cause and effect of a little evil karma. If you destroy a race, the cause and effect is a little big.


    At least now he can''t see the advantages and disadvantages of killing Tianmo clan. It''s not cost-effective.


    To take another step back, even if he uses the killing God chop to hit the strongest blow and hit the Vientiane killing God prison, it is impossible to destroy the whole Tianmo clan. Kan Yun''s strength is not what he can compete with.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he still took the opportunity to pretend to be taken away by the demon master and deceived the Tianmo family, but he couldn''t deceive the little Sima.


    "I''m not a real Tianmo clan. No, to be exact, I have half of the human blood and half of the Tianmo clan blood in my body," asked Shao Siming


    "The combination of human and Tianmo clan?" Yun shisan looked up and down at Shao Siming, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "Yes, my mother is a Terran. She also comes from outside. After coming here, she met my father after a narrow escape.


    Although my father is a demon clan, he is very kind to my mother. He often helps and protects my mother. You may not know that a woman has a dependence when she is most vulnerable, which will soon spark love.


    Two different races combined to have me. Fortunately, I have half the blood of the demon clan. My survival here will not be affected, and no one knows my identity.


    However, my mother can''t. She is a pure Terran. After a long time here, she will be demonized and become a monster like Tianmo family.


    In fact, it''s also good to become a Tianmo family, so that you can stay with my father forever, but it''s not the case. The environment here will hook out the demons in my mother''s heart, and then devour her, so as to become a Tianmo family.


    In this case, my mother certainly doesn''t want to, so she chose the self exploding spirit. You should know the end of the self exploding spirit. It''s the death of her soul.


    After my mother blew herself up, my father left me and left with me. After several twists and turns and wandering for nearly a hundred years, I met the big commander and studied with him. I told you my origin. "


    Some people have been here before. Yun shisan doesn''t feel strange. They are not the only ones who have come to this place. I know from the way I came. There are definitely some people who have come here. They are not the first and will never be the last.


    Only those who have been here do not know the result, but most of them should be swallowed up by heart demons and become Tianmo people.


    If he hadn''t found the spirit of Fengquan, he wouldn''t know how to get out.


    Yun shisan shrugged and said with a smile, "but I didn''t ask you about your origin. I just want to know what your calculations are?"


    "I don''t have any calculations. I only have one request. I know you didn''t ask me about my origin, but I just want you to believe me." Shao Simai looked at Yun 13 tightly.


    "Request?"


    Shao Siming looked at Yun 13 with burning eyes, nodded heavily and said, "yes, I want you to take me out of here!"


    "Get you out of here?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''re looking for the wrong person. I can''t do it."


    "You can. You can take me away. This is what the chief commander told me before he died."


    "The chief commander told you?" Yun shisan sneered. "Are you kidding? If she knows how I can take you away, she will tell you that if she has such ability, she must know that you have half of your human blood?"


    The young commander ordered a lunge and rushed to Yun 13.


    Yun was surprised. His body jumped up from the copper driver''s seat like a reaction. The dark light in his hand flickered. Holding the evil moon, he looked at Shao Siming vigilantly and said sternly, "what are you doing? Want to have a fight?"


    "No, don''t get me wrong." Shao Siming shook his head, stepped back and said, "don''t get me wrong. I was in a hurry. In fact, big Siming knew my identity. He already knew my identity when he took me as an apprentice.


    However, unlike other demons, her original host was not a good man, but the demons bred were not bad.


    You know, there are many times when the mind devil is in the opposite situation with Ben''s experience, but her noumenon chooses to be a bad person because she is afraid of becoming a good person. This is related to her parents. Her parents are good people. Unfortunately, kindness is not rewarded.


    Big Si Ming doesn''t want to be a good person. She is afraid of becoming a good person and becomes a villain. However, she is also contradictory. She has always been afraid of becoming a good person at the bottom of her heart, so she keeps doing evil.


    However, because the fear in her heart is to become a good person, she has produced a kind heart demon. Because of the contradiction in her heart, she continues to do evil. Finally, the heart demon has the opportunity to succeed, devour her and become a heavenly demon. "

 Chapter 489

    Little Sima''s eyes showed a trace of gloom and said with some regret: "however, big Sima was pulled here by a force before she was completely transformed. Although she was infinitely close to the devil, she also became a member here because of incomplete transformation."


    "It sounds interesting. It seems that the demons are not all evil this day!"


    Yun nodded. There was such a devil in his heart. It can be seen that the Tianmo clan is not all evil. He admitted that, but he doesn''t know whether the big Sima is so, and he doesn''t know whether the little Sima is lying to himself.


    However, what does it matter? Anyway, he won''t easily believe Shao Siming, even if she has half of the human blood? In such a big dye vat, there is no color change.


    "But does this have anything to do with what you said?"


    Shao Siming didn''t answer Yun 13 directly, but said to himself: "the big Siming didn''t exclude me, but was very good to me. Later, the Tianmo clan knew my situation. Of course, many people wanted to kill me. After all, I have half the blood of the human race.


    But just when they were about to execute me, the big commander begged Kan Yun to take me to the demon lord first and let the demon lord deal with me. I knew that the big commander had no choice but to do so. This was only the last chance. Otherwise, the Tianmo people would not let me go.


    However, when the Demon Lord saw me, instead of killing me, he became interested in me. He left me around for a while and gave me a privilege. In the future, if the demons want to see the demon lord, they have to pass me. "


    "That''s good. It''s good to be covered by the Demon Lord. It''s good to be under one person and above ten thousand people." it''s a blessing in disguise and such a great privilege. It''s a supreme honor.


    With such glory, this is undoubtedly the gift of the Demon Lord. However, Yun shisan doesn''t understand that shaosi ordered to follow him all the way here. Shouldn''t he kill him to avenge the Demon Lord for his kindness?


    Why did you let him take her away? This is illogical. Can''t it be that the little steward is the Lord who eats inside and pickpockets outside?


    Yun shisan looked at Shao Siming suspiciously.


    "It''s not that simple. Later, I learned that the Demon Lord didn''t kill me because after he failed to leave the underground world, he began to think about the Terran, that is, he left here with the help of the Terran body.


    However, there is no Terran here. I don''t know how long to wait until the Terran comes in. It''s unrealistic not to come for tens of thousands of years.


    After he discovered my situation, he wanted to find a breakthrough in me. I was just another test object for him. However, although my body has half the blood of the Terran, it is not a pure Terran after all. I don''t know how many times I tried, but I still can''t leave the underground world. "


    "So it is!"


    Yun nodded. Although he couldn''t completely believe Shao Siming, he was a little interested. He spread his hand and motioned, "continue."


    The little commander looked into Yun shisan''s eyes and said seriously, "the devil Lord''s attempt with me was still known by the big commander. The big commander told me before he died that you would come here in a thousand years, and the devil Lord would be defeated by you. Let me leave here with you."


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    Yun shisan clapped his hands, nodded and said, "the story is well made up, but it''s not practical. It''s well said in front. It''s orderly, but there''s a play behind it.


    However, who doesn''t have a dream? People, sometimes there are some unrealistic dreams. I can understand. "


    Shao Siming was stunned. The next moment, he rushed to Yun 13, grabbed his arms with both hands, stared at him, and shouted, "this is not a story, this is the truth. Please believe me. Please take me out of here."


    Yun shisan was caught by Shao Siming and was surprised. Although the distance between them was not far, the speed of Shao Siming made him have no time to respond.


    This surprised him in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Shao Siming didn''t want to attack him, which made him a little relieved.


    Looking at the eager appearance of Shao Siming, what she said should be true. However, he still has a big doubt. This problem can overturn everything she said.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Yun shisan slowly removed the jade hand of Shao Siming and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that there is a big loophole in what you say.


    You said that you and the big master are astrologers. You do have a trace of star power. Although I don''t know how you have star power.


    But, you see, it''s dark in this place, not to mention looking at the stars. Without stars, where are the stars? How do you astrology? Or do you have anything special? "


    "Yes, there are stars here. There will be stars every other period of time and every other year. On that day, we can see the stars."


    Shao Siming was a little excited when she said this. She liked that day very much, not only because there were stars and astrology, but also because it was very special in this dark underground world.


    On that day, they can see the stars all over the sky. The stars that twinkle with the bright stars are really beautiful.


    "Is that true?"


    If so, the power of stars on Shao Siming''s body can be explained, and what she said is likely to be true.


    It''s not a problem to take her out, but the problem is that he doesn''t know Shao Siming.


    Moreover, Shao Siming has the cultivation of going to the spring. With such strength, he will undoubtedly release the tiger and return to the mountain. He can''t hold it down.


    If the young master''s mind is wrong, the evil karma will still fall on him. After all, he took people out.


    The young master quickly nodded and said, "it''s like this. Otherwise, you''ll know when the stars come half a year later."


    "Half a year?"


    Yun shisan shook his head. He didn''t have time. He wanted to go out now. Looking at Shao Siming, he said slowly, "I don''t have time. Since Da Siming said to let you leave with me, did she tell you if I would take you away?"


    Hearing the speech, Shao Siming''s face suddenly wilted, drooped his head and didn''t speak. Big Siming really didn''t say that Yun shisan would take her away, but said that this was her chance to leave. It was up to her whether she could fight for it or not.


    "Yes, your master and the chief commander didn''t say that I could or would take you away."


    Yun shisan understood when he saw the look of Shao Siming. This is not for sure. Even if the astrology of the big Siming is all over the sky, she can''t count his affairs. It''s against the sky to count that he will come.


    After all, he is not an ordinary person. First of all, he is not an ordinary person. It is almost impossible to calculate things about him.


    "I can really take you away, but..."


    Yun shisan thought for a moment and said, "well, I don''t have time to wait. I''m not sure if what you said is true. This is one of them.


    Second, I don''t know you or your temperament. Don''t worry. You come out of a big dye vat. I don''t believe it. Take you out. If you do evil to the world, I will be killed by you. I won''t do such a thing.


    If you want to go out with me and sign the master servant contract, if you don''t want to go out, it''s another matter. You can leave here and let the Tianmo family chase me. "


    "Master servant contract?"


    "Yes, my Lord, your servant, sign if you like and leave if you don''t want. You can do one if you want!"


    As Yun shisan said, the death Qi garden on his right hand circled like a dragon and gathered towards the evil moon. As long as the Shao Si Ming showed a trace of hostility, 200000 killing gods could be cut out in an instant.


    Shao Siming hesitated. Although she didn''t think about what to do after going out, she didn''t think about killing the world.


    But Yun shisan is not wrong. It is normal to add some constraints.


    However, the master-slave contract is too serious. Once the master-slave contract is signed, she will live and die with Yun 13. It is she who wants to live and die with Yun 13, not Yun 13 who wants to live and die with her.


    This is a very unequal contract. If Yun shisan dies, she must not exist alone. Her life is much longer than that of a pure human cultivator.


    This is not a problem. The life span of practitioners will increase according to the improvement of cultivation achievements, and they can break away from the limit of longevity when they reach a certain level.


    However, the world of practitioners is very dangerous, and fighting is essential. Not many practitioners can really die.


    When Yun 13 falls, she will follow, but her fall will not have any impact on Yun 13. This is a very unequal contract.


    After a long silence, Shao Siming said bitterly, "I can understand your idea. You''re just worried that I''ll do some unreasonable things and involve you after I go out. However, you can rest assured that you don''t have to sign the master-slave contract?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I know nothing about you. What you say is only your one-sided words. I can''t study them. How can I rest assured? This is the bottom line for me to take you out!"


    The young commander said reluctantly, "do you have to be a master-servant contract? You just give me some constraints. Other contracts can also be made. I can also make heaven''s oath, heart devil''s oath and Avenue oath, which can be all."


    This is a master-slave contract, not a trifle. Once signed, everything she has does not belong to herself, and all actions are subject to Yun 13, including her life, which is like a deed of betrayal.


    If she signs such a contract, she will not be free and will not have the opportunity to turn over. This is a very serious thing. Most people will not sign such a contract. Even if practitioners collect pets, they rarely use such a contract. It is just a more simplified owner.


    Yun shisan directly ignored Shao Siming''s resentful eyes and said firmly, "as for the master-servant contract, this is not a vegetable market. There is no bargaining. It''s still that sentence. If you don''t want to, I don''t insist. You can also try.


    I don''t believe this. The way of heaven has eyes, but sometimes it''s not open. I don''t believe the road oath. Do you think I will believe the heart demon oath?


    You are a half devil. What good can a mere heart devil oath do to you? "

 Chapter 490

    Other contracts are not impossible, but Yun shisan doesn''t believe it at all. In addition, other vows and contracts are not secure. His cultivation is not as high as her. The binding force of such vows is limited and will be eaten back.


    However, the master-slave contract is different. No matter how different the cultivation of the master and the servant is, once signed, it has absolute binding force.


    "OK, the master-slave contract is the master-slave contract, but one thing, I''ll follow you in the future. Don''t let yourself finish your life and I''ll be wronged." Shao Simai thought about it and put forward his own request.


    Yun shisan looks at Shao Siming and feels that this requirement is not excessive. She also thinks about her own life. However, it''s OK in the early stage, and it may not be OK in the future.


    With a joking smile on his face, he said, "it''s not impossible for you to follow me. However, if you want to keep up with me, I don''t need any burden."


    "Hum, it''s not certain who is a burden!" Shao Siming was confident in her talent. At this time, she had seen clearly that although Yun shisan was strong, his cultivation was just a realm of enlightenment.


    She is already an immortal in Xiaquan territory, which really has a proud capital. However, she doesn''t think about it. Cultivation is not equal to strength. If she plays with Yun 13 who has all her cards, she may not be able to win steadily.


    "Then sign it!"


    Cloud thirteen said, forcing out a drop of blood essence. At this time, he noticed that his blood essence didn''t seem so bright red. There was more purple gold halo, and the blood essence was more inclined to purple red.


    However, he didn''t care. He knew that after Taishi Canglong fused with the blood of heaven, a blood vein came into his body. This change should be caused by this.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the benefits of such blood essence are, but it shouldn''t be too bad to see the noble smell on it.


    He pinched up a complex formula in his hand, and the blood essence scattered in the air into a complex pattern. There are many Taoist patterns in the pattern, which are outlined into Taoist texts.


    Shao Siming looked at the contract pattern on it and hesitated. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to sign the master servant contract.


    Seeing Shao Siming''s hesitation, Yun shisan said jokingly, "why? Repent? This is the only way you want to go out. If you want to repent, forget it."


    Cloud thirteen said that he was going to disperse the contract. Seeing this, shaosi quickly popped up a drop of blood essence and shouted, "whoever goes back on his word, sign it."


    Shao Siming''s blood essence fell into the Qi pattern, the whole Qi pattern flickered, and then divided into two streamers, one into Shao Siming''s eyebrow center and the other into Yun 13''s eyebrow center.


    After the contract was completed, Yun shisan immediately found that he had a little more contact with Shao Siming. He found that he could control everything of Shao Siming through the contract pattern.


    This was the first time he signed the master servant contract. He was curious. On a whim, he controlled the contract pattern and said to the young master: "kneel down!"


    "You..."


    Shao Siming immediately felt a powerful pressure appearing in the spirit sea. Yuan was like a mountain pressing on her. The next moment, he actually fell down on his knees and looked at Yun 13 angrily.


    "Don''t you. I''ll call you the 13th master in the future. You should know the rules."


    Yun shisan looked at Shao Siming, who was kneeling on the ground. He was very satisfied with the control of the master servant contract. The corner of his mouth was hooked, showing a evil smile. He smiled at Shao Siming and said, "get up and come to me."


    "You, you bastard..."


    Although Shao Siming shouted and scolded, her body was not under her control at all. She stood up from the ground and walked to Yun 13 step by step.


    Yun shisan looked at Shao Siming and reached out to touch her pretty face. This face is really good. The perfect combination of the two races and the face of the country and the city are no worse than Miaoyu. It is smooth and delicate, skin like congealed fat and charming.


    The two star like runes on her forehead add a bit of evil charm and monstrosity to her, which makes people look confused.


    It''s just that her eyes, blood red eyes, make people feel uncomfortable.


    The finger picked a pointed chin and jokingly said, "it''s so beautiful. To tell you the truth, you can rank third among the beauties I''ve seen. You have beautiful eyebrows and rich cheeks. You look beautiful, especially this sexy cherry mouth. You really want to take a bite."


    "You, you bastard, let me go, bastard, obscene, color ruffian, shameless..."


    Shao Siming wanted to spit fire in her eyes. Unfortunately, she could only yell and scold, but she couldn''t resist under the control of the contract.


    At this time, she felt really regretful. She shouldn''t sign a master servant contract with him. Even if she didn''t go out, she didn''t want to be tied with a color ruffian to feed the devil.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Yun shisan pinched Xiao Yao''s nose and let go of his control over her. He changed the appearance of a rascal and said solemnly, "don''t scold. I just want to try whether this contract works. It looks good. I won''t do anything to you. I have people I love. I love very much. I''m very devoted. Besides, you''re not as beautiful as her."


    "Rub, rub..."


    Shao Si ordered him to regain control of his body, take a few steps back and watch Yun 13 warily, just like guarding against grey wolf.


    "I''m telling the truth, but your eyes are a little inconvenient after you go out. It''s too eye-catching..."


    Before Yun shisan finished, he saw a twinkle in Shao Siming''s eyes and immediately changed into a pair of eyes like stars. Her eyes were as bright as stars.


    "The eyes are beautiful and beautiful, but they are still a little dazzling."


    "What do you want? My eyes can only become like this." Shao Si''s angry eyes glared round. She still controlled the power of the stars. Otherwise, she can only go out with red eyes.


    "Forget it, that''s it. Fortunately, your hair is black. If it''s blood red, I regret it."


    Yun shisan waved his hand and asked Shao Simai, "I heard that the Tianmo clan caught a man''s woman. Is this true?"


    Shao Siming shook his head and said negatively, "no, I have said that in this underground world, no human race has come in for 100000 years. Where did we catch the human race? This is the false news that Tianmo clan wants to lead you out."


    "That''s right!"


    Yun shisan touched his chin. That''s true. If he didn''t meet heyuanhong in the magic yuan, he would be serious about the false news released by the Tianmo family.


    He Yuanhong and others are no exception. They also think Liu Xiaoli is in the hands of the Tianmo family. They have to say that the false news of the Tianmo family almost made them succeed.


    Yun shisan raised his head and asked, "what''s your name? Can''t you still call Shao Siming?"


    "Ruohua, South ruohua."


    "Nan ruohua."


    Yun shisan whispered and praised: "this name is good. It sounds good. It''s just that this'' Hua ''refers to talent, glory or ronghua. However, judging from your natural appearance, it should be ronghua."


    Nan ruohua bowed his head and said nothing. Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "well, take a rest first. When things here are finished, we''ll go out. This ghost place is really not for people."


    Yun shisan was eager to go out. It was mainly the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan outside. I don''t know what happened to the Reiki tide of Dongtai Xianshan. Has it entered the link of spirit eruption?


    He promised Han Xueqi to fight for a few places for them, which can''t be broken.


    On the Xianshan mountain in Dongtai, although the aura from the spiritual well did not decrease, it increased.


    However, this aura began to become violent, which has affected the practitioners practicing by the spiritual well.


    Miaoyu is dense in the thick aura, and the garden is like a nine heavenly fairy. Under the coverage of aura, it becomes hazy and ethereal.


    The exquisite posture became unpredictable, and the dense aura covered her with a mysterious veil.


    The movement skill absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, appeals to nature and coincides with the frequency of aura fluctuation.


    However, suddenly, she felt that the fluctuation frequency of Reiki changed, and the mild Reiki became a little restless.


    She knew that the Reiki tide was coming to an end. She slowly opened her eyes, woke up the green lotus sword sect and others, and said softly, "well, now the Reiki tide is almost over, and the Reiki has become restless, which is not suitable for cultivation."


    "Fifteen days have passed so soon?" Wan Chongshan is a little vague. It seems that it has only been a while in cultivation, but the Reiki tide is almost over.


    Yuncaiqi also said with a pity on his face, "yes, time flies so fast. If I had more time, I''m afraid I could break through to the middle of the enlightenment realm."


    In this Reiki tide, although time passed quickly, their accomplishments also improved rapidly when they practiced in such abundant heaven and earth Reiki.


    Several people of Qinglian sword sect, as well as those who followed Qinglian sword sect, have made great achievements. Their cultivation has made rapid progress and reached the early stage of enlightenment.


    This is mainly because the aura emitted from the spiritual well is very pure. It can be absorbed into the Dantian without much quenching and refining. This is why so many people come to participate in the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan every 50 years.


    Cultivating in Reiki tide can really achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    They all want to spend a little longer, so maybe their cultivation can be further improved.


    Seeing the people''s sorry look on their face, the magic method smiled and said, "don''t be insatiable. It''s already very good, and even if you continue to practice, you won''t make any breakthrough.


    You are already in the realm of enlightenment. Continuing to absorb the aura of heaven and earth is nothing more than increasing the mysterious power in your body, but you can''t break through it.


    You should know that if you want to continue to break through, you have to understand the law. Otherwise, this is your limit. "


    The difference between the realm of enlightenment and the realm of mystery and beauty lies in the law. The two realms seem similar, but the gap between them is very different.


    Fu Jiu nodded and said, "we just sigh. I also know that if we want to continue to break through, we have to understand the law. I hope we can get a good baby this time and have a chance to enter the ranking!"


    If you can get a good thing in understanding eruption, you are qualified to enter the enlightenment stele to understand the law. After understanding the law, you can continue to break through.

 Chapter 491

    Cloud Qi looked at Mu Yuchen and said sadly, "it really depends on luck. Unfortunately, elder mu can''t help. If he can help, we''ll win."


    Wan Chongshan said with deep sympathy: "yes, I always feel that the rules of the Liuxian sect are unfair. They just prohibit the strong at the earth fairy level from competing for the baby, but they don''t prohibit the master of the three disasters, which is unfair to the little friars like us who have just entered the enlightenment."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s the rule that earth immortals can''t compete. I won''t help you!" Mu Yuchen shook his head. Even if he is a strong immortal, since Liuxian sect has such regulations, he is not suitable to fight.


    Practitioners pay attention to fate. Everyone has his own fate. It should be yours, that is yours. He can see that there is nothing wrong with Liuxian sect.


    This rule seems unfair, but what is fair in the world?


    That doesn''t exist. According to such regulations, getting places is not limited to strength. Sometimes luck and contacts are also part of strength. If a low cultivator wants to get places, there are only these two ways.


    After all, the strength of cultivation must not work. It depends on luck. This is the real opportunity for a cultivator. If you don''t even have this luck, it can be seen that the future cultivation must be bumpy and have limited achievements.


    There are also contacts. If a cultivator has good popularity, someone will surely take care of him. In the cultivation world, he does not walk alone all the way, but also has many contacts.


    These contacts are also part of strength. Most practitioners have school or family relatives and friends. Even casual practitioners who are halfway monks also have some friends. These relationships are resources and great help for a practitioner. No one can go far alone.


    Therefore, in the view of dusk Yuchen, there is nothing wrong with the rules of Liuxian sect, but it coincides with the supreme truth of heaven.


    The cloud moon looked at Miaoyu and said calmly, "it''s all right. My sister-in-law is here!"


    Miaoyu shook her head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t participate in it. I''ve broken through."


    Wan Chongshan shook his head, looked at the direction of Liuxian sect, and said sadly, "I''m just thinking what the 13th master is doing. He missed such a good opportunity."


    A trace of worry flashed in Miaoyu''s eyes. She didn''t know where thirteen Lang was. How was he?


    It has been half a month since she came here. After practicing every day, she will contact Yun 13 with emotional Gu. However, it seems that emotional Gu is cut off by something, but she can''t contact.


    She is also worried about what will happen to Yun 13, but she can''t rush into Liuxian sect.


    He took back his thoughts, shook his head and said, "don''t worry about him. The aura is no longer suitable for cultivation. Let''s leave here and go outside to adjust and wait for the spirit to erupt."


    Just then, a rainbow appeared in the air, and the rainbow stopped over Lingjing.


    "It''s elder li of Liuxian sect. I didn''t expect him to come."


    Someone saw the old man in the air and immediately recognized him. This is elder li of Liuxian sect.


    Although elder Li is a little old, he is energetic, ruddy, and has bright eyes.


    Elder Li has deep experience in Liuxian sect. He is an old man of the same generation as he Yuanhong. He has reached the peak of Yin spring realm and further is you spring realm.


    Elder Li stood up in the air, glanced at the people below, cleared his throat, and said in a loud voice, "the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan once in 50 years has passed the time of Reiki tide, and the next step is to understand the eruption.


    This link of understanding eruption depends on opportunity. However, this link is also related to another opportunity, that is, entering the enlightenment stele enlightenment rule of our Liuxian sect.


    I believe many people know this, but there are also some rules, which many people understand.


    However, some people don''t understand it, and some people may pretend to be confused. I repeat the rule here. "


    When elder Li said this, he looked around and stroked his goatee. Then he solemnly said: "this is related to the opportunity to enter the enlightenment stele to understand the law. The first point is that all strong people who reach the level of earth immortals should leave the Lingjing for 300 miles. They can''t participate in the struggle for spirit objects, and they can''t interfere secretly.


    During the eruption of spirit objects, we will have a veteran group to observe secretly, which is related to the whole cultivation world. The strong people in the whole cultivation world attach great importance to the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan every 50 years. Please don''t make mistakes.


    If you have a favorite baby, you can negotiate another deal with the winner afterwards, and the Liuxian sect will never interfere.


    Second, among the monks who participate in the competition for spirit objects, killing is not prohibited. If they have other ideas, they can give up, but the registration fee will not be refunded.


    In the process of competing for spiritual objects, some people who get spiritual objects leave the spiritual well within a radius of 300 Li, and those who participate in the competition can no longer pursue and kill. However, those who leave the spiritual well within a radius of 300 Li can''t enter the range of 300 Li again to participate in the competition. Whether they get the ranking of the enlightenment tablet depends on the treasure level you get... "


    Elder Li talked a lot, but no one in the audience was bothered by him, because these rules were closely related to the competition for spirit objects.


    Even practitioners who are familiar with the rules listen carefully. After all, the rules are not invariable. Sometimes there are some changes. If they think they know everything and don''t listen carefully, they often have problems. This has happened in the past.


    After listening to elder Li''s words, everyone was talking. The people of Qinglian sword sect were no exception, but what they were talking about was not the rules announced by elder Li, but the Countermeasures for the eruption of spirits one day later.


    The magic method told the people: "for the sake of caution, we should not be too close to the center of the spiritual well. In this way, if we get good things, we can retreat quickly."


    Leng Wushuang frowned and said with some teasing: "sister Miao FA, we don''t get close to Lingjing. We don''t have a good chance of getting good things."


    The spirit thing erupts from the spirit well. It is obvious that the moon comes first.


    "There''s no way. Our overall cultivation is not strong. If we enter the center, we may not be able to hold on even if we get good things. It''s likely that we''ll end our lives here."


    The magic method is also somewhat helpless. Most of them have just reached the enlightenment realm. She is the only one who suppresses the cultivation in the three disasters by other means.


    Although cultivation has been suppressed by other means, we must be careful. Once found, it''s not a joke. I don''t know how many people pay attention here.


    Miaoyu broke through the level of Fengquan earth fairy just before she came here, and there is nothing superfluous to suppress cultivation. Ordinary things can''t do. Most old monsters here have fierce eyes, are easy to be seen and can''t participate.


    It''s more than enough to take a group of rookies alone. With such a great disparity of strength, it''s definitely impossible to enter the center of Lingjing. It''s more realistic and safer to take a chance with soy sauce outside.


    Miaoyu''s eyes twinkled for a while, brushed her long sleeve, opened her lips gently, and said slowly, "in fact, you have all entered a misunderstanding. Who told you that there are no good things outside?


    There are also good things in the periphery. The spirit eruption is not gushing out one by one, but many things gushing out together. Even people in the center can''t intercept everything, but people in the center have a higher chance of getting spirit.


    As for whether it''s a good thing, when multiple or dozens of spirit objects erupt together, everyone is just trying to grab the baby. Where is the time to tell which one is good or bad?


    There are also good things falling on the periphery. It depends on your luck. "


    "It seems that we can only do this, but I believe we are all lucky. At least we will be lucky if we can get to know the 13th master." Wan Chongshan is very optimistic. We can only see the chance if we can enter the Liuxian sect to understand the Tao.


    Han Xueqi shook her head and squeezed out from behind lengwushuang. She blinked and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether she can get the baby or not. As sister Xiaoyu said before, thirteen brother seems to have something to do with Liuxian sect. It shouldn''t be a problem to get a quota."


    "You know how to use relationships at a young age?"


    Leng Wushuang immediately felt something hot on her face. She always felt that if she didn''t act, it was really inappropriate to rely on relationship alone.


    They have only met Yun 13 twice. Although they are friends, they all know that the relationship with Yun 13 is nothing and is not worth mentioning at all.


    Yun shisan doesn''t owe them. It''s his duty to help, and it''s his duty not to help. The relationship between them doesn''t reach the level of needing Yun shisan''s help.


    She knows that Yun shisan said she would help them fight for places, but she can''t take it for granted. She knows.


    People like this are not worth money if they sell too much. If she takes it for granted and accepts it with peace of mind, she will have no friends if she goes on like this.


    "If only master 13 were here, it wouldn''t be a problem to fight for places with his abnormal combat power!" Fu Jiu thought that if Yun 13 could participate in the next competition for spirit objects, he would shine.


    The people thought that Yun 13 had powerful means, strong combat power and endless magical powers. They had all seen them.


    In particular, the war in CHEHE village shocked the world. Even some old guys can''t match that kind of combat power.


    Wan Chongshan shook the shaking hammer in his hand and said confidently, "we don''t want to think about it. We can''t rely on the 13th master for everything. Without him, we can do the same. In fact, we are not bad."


    After meeting Yun 13, they seem to be used to the existence of Yun 13. This is not good. It will produce dependence and be unfavorable to their practice.


    If you want to be strong, the most important thing is to rely on yourself. Only when you are strong is you really strong.


    He didn''t want to rely on cloud 13. This comfortable time always made him feel a little inappropriate.


    Wen Lan nodded: "yes, that''s right. We are not bad ourselves. We can only rely on ourselves to cultivate together."


    Her current cultivation has also recovered in this Reiki tide, not only recovered, but also reached the realm of enlightenment.

 Chapter 492

    Wen Lan glanced at Huang Yuxiang not far away. At this time, Huang Yuxiang was also looking here. Their eyes were right.


    Huang Yuxiang showed a complex color in her eyes, and her thoughts turned a hundred times. She was always uncomfortable when she saw Wen Lan.


    A series of murders rise in my heart, and this Wenlan must not stay.


    We must kill Ji Xuanye before she knows it clearly.


    Although Ji Xuanye has doubts about her ice flesh and jade bones and the disappearance of Wen Lan, doubt is doubt after all. This matter must not be said by Wen Lan.


    But now Wen Lan is with the people of Qinglian sword sect and has no good chance to do it.


    Huang Yuxiang''s eyes are cold and fierce. She must find a chance to do it. She can''t sleep and eat well until she gets rid of Wen Lan.


    The two looked at each other with four eyes. Wen Lan smiled at Huang Yuxiang. In other people''s eyes, it was a normal smile. However, in Huang Yuxiang''s eyes, the smile was a little scary.


    Wen Lan had no idea of getting rid of Huang Yuxiang in her heart. She could never forget that night, Huang Yuxiang took away her most precious thing at that time.


    That night, the memory is still fresh, as if it was last night, so clear and unforgettable.


    She can''t forget, nor dare she forget, the sins she suffered. Once she has the opportunity, she will return them all.


    Now, her accomplishments have not only recovered, but also reached the early stage of enlightenment. Although Huang Yuxiang also made a breakthrough in this Reiki tide, the distance between them has been infinitely closer.


    "Master Miao, master Miaoyu..."


    Just then, a woman dressed in white flew down from a peak. Her body was slim, as light as a swallow, with colored ribbons floating on her shoulders, and her garden was as beautiful as a fairy.


    "Cloud misty?"


    Miaoyu was surprised and surprised when she saw the visitor. Unexpectedly, yunmiao also came.


    "Shi Shuzu!"


    Yunmiao gently fell to the ground, saluted Miaoyu and miafa, and saluted the evening rain: "yunmiao has seen the elder."


    Miaoyu took yunmiao and said happily, "when we came, we wanted to call you, but you were not in the door. Unexpectedly, you have come. Did you sign up for the ranking of the Wudao monument?"


    "Sign up!"


    Yunmiao nodded and said, "the disciple was out at that time. I just heard that the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan was opened. He just sent a message to the sect. Instead of going back, he came directly to Dongtai Xianshan."


    "Just sign up. It seems that you have gained a good harvest this time and are already in the enlightenment realm. If you have the opportunity to get a good thing and enter the enlightenment stele of Liuxian sect to understand the rules, this cultivation will be further. Let''s leave the Lingjing center first!"


    On another mountain, Mo Wanqing saw yunmiao appear, looked at the back of Qinglian sword sect, stared at yunmiao''s graceful posture, and was shocked.


    "It''s her, it''s her..."


    "It''s her, those hands. I won''t admit it. I say how I''m so familiar. It''s like I''ve seen her somewhere. It''s her."


    Mo Wanqing has almost determined that yunmiao is the mysterious girl. She has been in Qinglian sword sect for a long time and is not unfamiliar with yunmiao.


    At this time, the appearance of yunmiao immediately reminded her of that special pair of jade hands.


    "Just, what identity does yunmiao hide? What mysterious origin does she have? Dare to say that she can help me control Taishang education."


    Mo Wanqing''s mind turned a hundred times. Yunmiao said that it could help her control the supreme education. It''s not like a joke.


    "Yun Miao is from Lianhua peak. Is this Yun 13''s calculation to use me to control the supreme education? If so, how will he achieve his goal? And what will he do to me?"


    The idea just rose and was rejected by her in a short while. She still knows Yun shisan''s temperament. Yun shisan has no ambition for power.


    Controlling the supreme church was a trouble for him.


    Even cloud 13 will not choose this way out of revenge.


    Moreover, since Yun shisan can let her leave the Imperial College, it should not be unnecessary.


    In addition, Yun Miao''s accomplishments in Qinglian sword sect have always been in the mysterious realm. Even now, her accomplishments are only in the early stage of enlightenment.


    However, she knew that yunmiao''s cultivation was definitely not so simple. When she first came here and quarreled with Miaoyu, she fell to the top of the mountain. When she saw yunmiao, the Reiki tide had just begun, but at that time, yunmiao''s cultivation was not only a state of enlightenment, but also a person in the wind disaster.


    There are also hidden accomplishments in Qinglian sword sect. From this point, it can be seen that yunmiao sees that she should not mean yun13.


    "If it weren''t for Yun 13, Yun Miao might really have another identity. She''s not just a disciple of Qinglian sword sect, but she''s dormant in Qinglian sword sect. What''s the plot?"


    Qinglian sword sect has nothing worth plotting. To say yes, it is Qinglian secret territory, or evil territory.


    "Evil domain?"


    At the thought of this, Mo Wanqing was surprised. If it was for the evil domain, yunmiao''s identity is likely to be a person of a cult.


    After all, except for cults, no force should have inserted a person into Qinglian sword sect since childhood. This calculation is too deep.


    "What do I want to do with this? No matter who she is, no matter what calculations she has about Qinglian sword sect, it''s none of my business. As long as it can help me control the supreme education."


    Mo Wanqing''s eyes twinkled. For her, she didn''t care what yunmiao was. As long as she could achieve her goal.


    "But she let me..."


    Mo Wanqing''s eyes flickered endlessly and looked at Huang Yuxiang. She didn''t know what she was calculating in her heart.


    Everyone left the center of the spiritual well. There are few fools here. Everyone knows that once the spiritual object erupts, the place near the spiritual well is the most dangerous.


    The aura in the spiritual well is becoming more and more violent. The violent heaven and earth aura erupts from the spiritual well, forming a huge aura vortex over the spiritual well, rotating wildly.


    A wild spirit of heaven and earth revolves around the vortex, and the garden is like a dragon chasing in the air.


    The night passed quietly while the people watched the Lingjing and waited for the eruption of the spirit. One night later, the violent spirit vortex had spread to the Lingjing for a hundred miles.


    "Almost. Before long, there will be a spirit eruption."


    The crowd looked at the violent Reiki center and were excited. They came to Dongtai Xianshan for Reiki tide and Enlightenment monument.


    Most of the practitioners with low accomplishments are for the Reiki tide. If they practice in the Reiki tide, their accomplishments can advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, there are many wind disaster masters, fire masters and thunderstorm masters. Reiki tide has no effect on them, but they all come for the enlightenment monument.


    As long as they can stand out in the competition for spirits and enter the 100 places of Liuxian sect, they can enter the enlightenment tablet to understand the rules. This is their purpose.


    "I don''t know who can take the lead!"


    People are also curious. It''s a good sign to be the top.


    At this time, elder Li appeared in the air again and said excitedly: "the competition for spirit objects is coming soon, and then there is the competition for spirit objects for about half a month.


    The rules were already said yesterday. I won''t repeat them here. Next, I will lay a barrier within a 300 mile radius of Lingjing. This barrier can only be entered by those who sign up in Liuxian sect and get the jade card. Good luck. "


    Elder Li said, turned his palm and threw a copper bell over the Lingjing.


    When someone saw the bronze bell, he immediately exclaimed, "this is a forbidden Lingbao. It''s rare to see such a thing. Unexpectedly, the Liuxian sect can take it out easily. It''s really worthy of being the supreme immortal gate!"


    Someone heard the speech and said contemptuously, "it''s your first time to participate in the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan. Every time you compete for spirit objects, you will use this copper bell as a boundary."


    Elder Li picked up the Dharma formula in his hand, and a mysterious force hit the copper bell, which immediately magnified over the Lingjing.


    At this time, everyone can see clearly that there are Tao patterns flashing on the copper clock. Tao patterns are intertwined with each other and bloom a series of dazzling light.


    After the bronze bell was magnified, elder Li controlled the bronze bell and shrouded it around the Lingjing 300 Li.


    "Hum..."


    The copper bell shrouded the Lingjing for 300 miles. Then, the copper bell slowly became transparent, so that people could see everything from the outside.


    Moreover, the aura in the spiritual well could not be isolated, but overflowed outward through the enchantment.


    With such a huge and violent aura, the boundary of the bronze bell cannot be blocked. Otherwise, the boundary of the bronze bell will be burst and a forbidden Lingbao will be destroyed.


    "Well, I wish you good luck and get a good chance!" elder Li said and quickly fell to a mountain.


    They didn''t care where elder Li went, but it must not be far. They were more concerned about the eruption of spirit objects and stared at the border motionless.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the aura over the Lingjing trembled.


    "Here we go, here we go!"


    Suddenly, figures rushed towards the barrier. When they were close to the barrier, their jade cards flashed, and then they entered the barrier.


    However, most of the practitioners could not bear it. The time for the eruption of spiritual objects was 15 days. There were good things that began to erupt, but there were not many.


    The people who rush in are those who have no confidence in their own strength and no help. Such people just want to take a chance when everyone doesn''t make a move.


    No matter what the eruption is, at least you can get it, and you won''t even have soup when everyone does it.


    If you are lucky, you may get a good treasure and hope to enter the ranking of enlightenment.


    Many practitioners who are sure of their own strength are waiting for the climax of the eruption of spirit objects, and they are not in a hurry to enter the barrier.


    "Sister-in-law Miaoyu, shall we go in now?" Wan Chongshan is eager to try.


    Miaoyu thought for a moment. The strength of these people was a little low. She pursed her lips and said, "your strength is not enough. I can''t do it. There is only one person who can do it. She can''t take into account all. Although she suppressed her accomplishments, she can''t use the power of Fengquan territory."

 Chapter 493

    "When is it appropriate to go in?"


    "If you wait until the climax, it will be the time for all kinds of Tianjiao to fight. It will be bad for us to compete for spirits. You can go in now, but you should pay attention to safety. Killing is not prohibited in the border."


    The magic method nodded and agreed: "it''s better to go first. If you have the opportunity to get good things, come out immediately. If things are too bad, you can wait for opportunities inside."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Wan Chongshan grinned, shook the hammer, and said, "I''m not afraid of peer competition. Even if the wind is on the master''s hand, I''m sure to retreat, but I''m worried that if I get a fairy weapon, will there be a secret hand of immortality?


    I don''t worry if I grab it openly. If elder Mu is here, I''m afraid these old guys will use some invisible means, such as divine sense attack. "


    "Oh..."


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing at wanchongshan. Yuncaiyue narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "you''re thinking about immortal tools. You don''t know that there are no immortal tools."


    Wan Chongshan disagreed and said solemnly, "sometimes, I have to have some unrealistic dreams. Maybe there are immortal tools? Who stipulates that I can''t meet immortal tools? I''ve always had good luck. I can meet the 13th master in the vast sea of people and become brothers and sisters. This shows that I''m blessed."


    "That''s true!"


    The cloud moon nodded and said with a smile, "however, when you meet my brother, I''m afraid you''ve run out of luck. Alas, my brother is not a safe Lord. You don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse when you meet my brother."


    "It must be a blessing."


    "All right, stop!"


    Hearing them mention Yun 13, Miaoyu''s heart is full of worry, and she doesn''t know if he can come back safely.


    Shaking his head, shaking off his thoughts, looking at the border, he said: "there are immortal tools. Although they are few, they have appeared. However, quasi immortal tools will be available almost every time, and the number is also small. Maybe fat people really have the chance to get them."


    At this time, Mu Yuchen said faintly: "don''t worry, I will always pay attention to the situation in the border, even if someone wants to make a secret move, unless someone is better than me."


    "That''s good, so I can safely put the fairy weapon in my bag!"


    Wan Chongshan looked at the border and was eager to try. The next moment he seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned to Mu Yuchen and asked, "by the way, senior, how strong are you?"


    Dusk Yuchen was silent. Speaking, he was an immortal in heaven. However, he was suppressed in the mysterious world. Even so, he was not comparable to the earth immortal in Mingquan.


    At this time, two magnificent dark lights were suddenly emitted from the spirit well. Those practitioners who had entered the enchantment rushed towards the dark light.


    Seeing that there was a struggle at the beginning, however, after they saw these two things clearly, they were suddenly lack of interest.


    Miaoyu miaomu looked at the two miraculous objects erupted from the spiritual well and whispered, "blood coral, although it has a trace of spirituality and can be regarded as a miraculous medicine, it is not a good miraculous medicine after all. It has no value.


    As for the black gold mine, it''s useful, but its value is also not high. You can go down now if you want. However, I think it''s better to wait and go in when it''s approaching the climax in a few days. "


    Once you enter it, you can only stay inside all the time. Once you come out, you can''t go in again.


    However, I haven''t got good things all the time. I also need a lot of consumption in it. It''s difficult to supplement Xuanli. I should always be on guard against others'' attack on me.


    Of course, if your heart is big enough, you can adjust your breath on the spot.


    Wan Chongshan looked at the people competing in the border, a sense of war burst out from his body, his eyes twinkled, and said, "I want to go in, go in now, our purpose here is not only because of the enlightenment monument, but also to sharpen ourselves.


    A person''s strength is not due to the strength of the law of understanding or the strength of mastery, but to constantly break through himself. This is my purpose. "


    When Fu Jiu heard the speech, his eyes also showed a trace of war spirit and said, "yes, but I think it''s more appropriate to go in three days. At that time, we can sharpen ourselves and reach the climax in a few days. At that time, we will retreat.


    As for whether you can get the enlightenment quota, it depends on the opportunity. Even if you can''t get the quota, you don''t have to regret. The enlightenment after the law is.


    Now, we have improved our accomplishments through Reiki tide, but this accomplishment is still improving too fast, and the foundation is not solid. We just consolidate the foundation through honing. "


    Seeing their insistence, Miaoyu nodded and said, "that''s it. After three days, you''ll go in and come out before the climax."


    Cloud moon suddenly asked, "you say, where is under the spirit well? Why do countless genius earth treasures erupt after every Reiki tide? Can''t it be finished?"


    "Yes, this spiritual well can still spray quasi immortal tools, and even immortal tools have appeared, which is rare in the Xuanling world. Moreover, this spiritual well once every 50 years, even if there are many things below, it will be finished, but it is not played."


    The people were also curious. They were waiting for the spirit to erupt here. If a strong man went directly to the spirit well, wouldn''t he catch all the things?


    "I don''t know."


    Miaoyu also looked at a loss. How could she understand what was going on below?


    At this time, dusk Yuchen said slowly, "it''s very complex under the Lingjing, not as simple as you think. Below is a node of the water vein, which runs through the four seas. In this sea area, there will be another dark tide every 50 years. Do you know what is the dark tide?"


    Everyone shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    Mu Yuchen explained, "the dark tide is that every 50 years, there will be seawater backflow under the sea, and the seawater backflow will not affect the sea surface, but the sea bottom is surging.


    Under the dark tide, many things on the seabed will be swept away. You can also see that the sea area has spirit and has its own rules. This dark tide is the way to clean up the seabed.


    It happens that this Lingjing is a node of the four seas water vein. Under the dark tide, many things will pour into it and erupt. "


    "So it is!"


    People suddenly realized that if they explained this way, they could explain why the spiritual well had always existed.


    "But it''s wrong!"


    The cloud Qi frowned and asked Mu Yuchen, "Sir, you can''t say this explanation is incorrect, but it''s not complete. How do you explain the immortal and quasi immortal tools?


    Even if there is such a thing at the bottom of the sea, it should be over after such a long eruption?


    Besides, there are so many good things at the bottom of the sea that there are not so few immortal and quasi immortal tools in the Xuanling world. "


    The sea area is mysterious. However, for the cultivators on the land, it is nothing for the sea family. With such a good thing, the sea family must have been searched out long ago.


    The question of yuncaiqi immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the key was asked.


    Facing the curious eyes of the people, Mu Yuchen smiled, sat down on a big stone and said calmly, "how do you know? You should know that there were immortals and even saints in the mysterious spirit world in the ancient times.


    At that time, there was no celestial realm, demon realm, demon realm, dragon realm, etc. These were opened up at the end of the ancient period. The Xuanling realm at that time was very powerful.


    In today''s Xuanling world, we don''t know how many ancient relics are left, and there are countless in this sea area. Some relics are exposed under the scouring of sea water over time. Not all relics have strange phenomena, and many relics are unknown.


    Moreover, according to the records of the mysterious spiritual world, the farthest period is the ancient times. However, according to some Daneng''s guesses about the mysterious spiritual world, the mysterious spiritual world does not only exist at this time. Starting from the ancient times, it should enter a new era.


    But before the ancient times?


    We don''t know the civilization before the ancient times, but we can be sure that there is civilization before the ancient times. We just don''t know why the civilization before the ancient times perished, causing a fault in our era.


    Some people speculate that this should be related to the reincarnation of the era. In our current era, perhaps one day in the future, there will be such a situation. There is reincarnation in heaven and earth.


    At the bottom of the sea, or in the depths of our earth, we don''t know how many good things are buried. It can be said that we are standing on a big treasure, but we can''t explore it. "


    "So the world we live in will perish one day?"


    This is the first time that people have heard about the reincarnation of the era.


    "No, at least not so fast. It takes a long time for a world to evolve and perish, but you are wrong. It is not the death of the world, but the death of our era, and the world will enter the next era.


    A world, you can see as a person, a person from birth to death, the middle process is growth, an era represents a growth stage, so you can understand.


    Each stage of growth will make the world reach a peak, and the world will become strong. If the world wants to grow, civilization will change and era will change. This is inevitable.


    If we wait until the world can no longer change the era, it means that the world has reached its peak, will enter the aging period, and finally the world will be destroyed.


    No world can be eternal. No, it doesn''t mean No. even if there is such a world, it''s definitely not many. That''s not what we can imagine.


    However, these are too far away for you. We may not see that day at all. This is not what we worry about. We''d better sharpen ourselves. "


    "So it is. I really want to see what the eternal world looks like." Wan Chongshan''s eyes glittered.


    Mu Yuchen shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. That kind of world is still our guess. Even saints can''t be sure that such a world exists."


    In fact, few people in the Xuanling world know what he said today. Even in the celestial world, it is just the speculation of some powerful people. Whether it is so is inconclusive.

 Chapter 494

    Dusk Yuchen shook his head. In the celestial world, he is just a little fairy in heaven. He is the bottom figure. For such a profound thing, it''s OK to listen to hearsay. If you can''t be serious, you''ll lose. At least he doesn''t have the qualification to be serious.


    If he hadn''t explained the Lingjing to them, he wouldn''t want to say these hearsay things.


    "Yes, it''s too far away from us."


    The cloud nodded strangely, looked at the Lingjing in the enchantment, and suddenly said, "these people robbed it. Why don''t they go down to the Lingjing? Now, there should be a lot of babies in it."


    The cloud Qi''s words startled the evening rain and hurriedly warned: "don''t have such an idea. Now the aura in the Lingjing is the most violent. Even the strong immortal in Fengquan will be torn apart."


    "So powerful?" the cloud Qi shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "no, No."


    In this way, people looked at the competition in the border. Two days later, many spiritual objects erupted in these two days, including qianlingshen, deep-sea cold iron, Longxin jiuyelan, magic heart grass, Yin God flower, Liuyun iron, as well as some spiritual treasures, protective robes and so on.


    At this time, a bright golden light burst out from the spiritual well. The golden light broke through the thick aura and rushed into the sky. Even the laws of heaven and earth were pulled.


    "Good things, they have such power before they come out!"


    Seeing this scene, the people were so excited that they stood up.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Streamers flickered, and a figure rushed into the border and rushed towards the Lingjing quickly.


    Wen Lan turned to Mu Yuchen and asked, "what is this momentum? Is it a quasi immortal weapon?"


    "No, immortal tools have immortal power, even quasi immortal tools. This thing has no immortal power, not quasi immortal tools. However, it seems to be a great treasure."


    Mu Yuchen shook his head. If this is a quasi immortal weapon, it''s not these people who go in at this time. Many people come here to participate in the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan, but they know the goods.


    "No matter what it is, I''ll go and see what it is, and you''ll wait!" Wan Chongshan said, his body vertical, holding the shaking hammer, and rushed to the border.


    "I''ll take care of you." Fu Jiu didn''t wait for the public to respond. He flashed and went after wanchongshan.


    "I''ll go. What do you say, just run?"


    Cloud Qidun jumped his feet and looked at Miaoyu for Miaoyu''s opinions. However, his eyes have explained everything, and he also wants to go.


    Miaoyu waved and said, "if you want to go, pay attention to safety."


    The cloud moon looked at the remaining people and said to Miaoyu, "sister-in-law, let''s go in together."


    "Go, you go in together and take care of it."


    Miaoyu didn''t stop. It was originally planned to wait for three days. Now it''s only two days. However, it doesn''t matter whether it''s early or late.


    Qinglian sword sect all rushed towards the border, including yunmiao.


    There are only Miaoyu, Miaoyu and dusk Yuchen left. Miaoyu thought about it and said to Miaoyu, "elder martial sister, it depends on the situation. You can help take care of them. You don''t have to directly participate in the competition to keep them from worrying about their lives."


    "You can only trouble me, who calls my life hard!" the magic method smiled. Although she is already a fairy in Fengquan, Mu Yuchen has helped her suppress her cultivation.


    Moreover, there is only one Lingbao that suppresses cultivation. She signed up, and she can only go in.


    Miaoyu was still a little worried and asked Mu Yuchen, "is this OK?"


    "OK, the forbidden spirit beads are immortal treasures. No one can find them. Don''t worry. I''ll do it if there''s a problem.


    However, I suggest that after you go in, you polish it first, and then find an appropriate time to fight a battle of life and death with people, so as to make it more realistic and create the illusion of a breakthrough.


    There are also many people who break through in the battle. You enter and break through. In this way, you don''t break the rules, so you don''t have to worry about others. "


    "Elder martial sister Miaofa, wait first!" Miaoyu stopped Miaofa. She still felt something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial sister, I think it''s still inappropriate for us to do this. Liuxian sect is the supreme immortals. It has a deep foundation, which we can''t guess."


    Miaoyu shook her head and continued: "the Liuxian sect must have a way to suppress cultivation, otherwise, you see, no one has thought of competing for spiritual objects by suppressing cultivation for a long time, but why didn''t they do so?


    Obviously, it shows that this road is impassable. Although the forbidden spirit beads given to you by elder Mu are immortal treasures, although immortal tools and immortal treasures are rare in the Xuanling world, they are also available.


    None of them dares to do so, which shows that the immortal sect still has a way to suppress cultivation. For the sake of safety, you''d better not go in.


    If thirteen Lang can come back, there should be a way to get some places to enter the enlightenment monument. We don''t need to be villains in vain. "


    Before that, Miaoyu also agreed with the practice of miasma, suppressed cultivation and helped them get places.


    However, now think about it, it''s extremely risky. If the magic method to suppress cultivation is found, the relationship between Yun 13 and Liuxian sect may not be good to them.


    However, for the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan, the eyes of the whole Xuanling world are staring here. At that time, I''m afraid it will affect the Qinglian sword sect.


    It''s unwise to suppress cultivation. She still doesn''t want to use the magic method unless she has to.


    "Well, although I''m sure, it''s not absolute. The Xuanling world is also crouching tiger, hidden dragon." Mu Yuchen has to admit that he has some shortcomings in consideration.


    He is also a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the Xuanling world, but he is not only an immortal, but also has many terrible existence.


    Finally, after discussion, the magic method still didn''t enter the boundary, and waited outside. If something happened inside, it''s not too late for her to go in again.


    Ji Xuanye, Huang Yuxiang and others were not far from Qinglian sword sect. Liu saw Wan Chongshan rush to the border. His eyes glittered and asked Ji Xuanye, "young emperor, do we want to go in now?"


    Ji Xuanye just shook his head and said softly, "no, take a look first."


    "However, looking at the light in the Lingjing, it shouldn''t be too bad. It should be a good thing." Liu looked at the more and more bright Lingjing with one hand and was a little unwilling.


    Huang Yuxiang said softly, "if you can have good babies now, there are more babies behind. Don''t worry. This is just the beginning."


    Hai Ruyuan echoed: "the heavenly daughter is right. There can be good things in front, but there will be no less good things in the back. Don''t be in a hurry. Nourish your essence and accumulate your sharpness first, and just go in a few days."


    Huang Yuxiang looked at Wen Lan, who was also running towards the border, and Feng''s eyes glittered.


    She wants to kill Wenlan very much. Killing is not prohibited in the settlement. She can kill in the settlement.


    However, this is not the best choice. If she shoots in the enchantment, she must kill with one blow.


    Otherwise, Wenlan will give up the opportunity and return to Miaoyu, and she will have no chance.


    However, Wen Lan''s accomplishments are not weak. It''s hard to kill her with one blow. Wen Lan will also guard against her.


    Moreover, in full view of the public, the purpose of killing Wen Lan is too obvious.


    In particular, Ji Xuanye was watching. She didn''t want Ji Xuanye to see her kill Wen Lan. Even afterwards, Ji Xuanye could guess, but that was another matter. Killing Wen Lan under his eyelid was another matter.


    After looking at Wen Lan''s back, he restrained his killing intention in his heart.


    At this time, the golden light in the spiritual well became more and more prosperous, and the cultivators around the spiritual well had fought before the treasure came out, with magical powers and mysterious lights flashing.


    Wanchong mountain rushed to the border, and the jade plaque on his body sent out a faint dark light, enveloping him all over.


    The next moment, he suddenly felt a suction from the border. Before he reacted, he had been pulled into the border.


    "Eh, the space in this boundary is much larger!"


    After entering the boundary, Wan Chongshan was surprised to find that there was a garden of ten thousand miles in the space in the boundary, and the scope covered by the boundary was only three hundred miles around the Lingjing.


    However, when I entered the border at this time, I found that the space reached a radius of ten thousand miles.


    It can be seen that the bronze bell of Liuxian sect is also a wonderful treasure. It can even become a world of its own.


    "Whew..."


    In the stupefied Kung Fu of Wanchong mountain, a sword shot at him.


    Wanchong mountain shook the hammer in his hand and waved it towards the sword.


    "Poof..."


    The sword was blasted by a hammer at Mount Munton, and wanchongshan took back the hammer and threw the shaking hammer to the ground. The huge weight made the ground tremble. A pair of tiger eyes glanced at the people fighting in disorder, opened their voice and shouted, "who is it? Who made a sneak attack on the fat master?"


    Wan Chongshan''s voice is loud enough, rolling like thunder, shaking in the whole border space.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him. He was just a boy who had just entered the enlightenment realm. They were not weak either. They were all in the enlightenment realm, and two of them were even masters of the wind disaster.


    Their accomplishments are not weaker than wanchongshan. Where will they pay attention to him?


    Now everyone is only concerned about the scuffle in front of them. Everyone wants to reduce competitors before the treasure comes out. After all, when the treasure comes out, it is captured and runs out of the border, even if it is caught up and robbed, it is useless.


    Before, elder Li made it very clear that as long as things are held by practitioners, their jade cards will record all this. They can compete in the enchantment, but grabbing them outside the enchantment is not a place for ranking.


    At this time, Fu Jiu also entered the border and said to Wan Chongshan, "fat master, they are all looking to eliminate their opponents. It''s no use shouting. It''s not normal to be beaten when you enter here!"


    "What you said seems very reasonable, but..."


    Wan Chongshan looked at the people who were fighting for no reason. Pointing to the popularity of the scuffle, he said: "it''s right that they are eliminating their competitors. However, except for the sword just, they should have missed. Besides, why don''t they come to fight fat?


    Isn''t chubby a competitor? Don''t deserve to be their competitor? "


    "Maybe it''s true. It''s looked down upon."

 Chapter 495

    At this time, the cloud moon came in and said, "maybe our cultivation is low. You see, all the enlightenment realms seem to have reached a tacit understanding and are besieging the two wind disaster masters.


    Obviously, we want to eliminate the wind disaster first, and then have a showdown. Our cultivation is low. As long as we don''t do it, the people in the enlightenment realm won''t do it to us for the time being.


    The two wind disaster masters have a sense of superiority in cultivation. Can they take care of you when you shout like this? Frankly, you don''t have enough weight in their eyes. "


    "It''s not enough. I don''t have enough weight. I''ll let them know how powerful I am." Wan Chongshan''s eyes twinkled and stared at the two wind disaster masters near Lingjing.


    The cloud moon warned, "don''t be impulsive. Understand the Taoist realm and the people in the wind disaster. This is the difference between heaven and earth."


    Wan Chongshan disdained and said, "there is no difference between heaven and earth that can not be crossed. They just get through the storm and understand the rules deeper. Although fat master has just started to understand the rules, they may not have them."


    Fu Jiu looked at wanchongshan and asked curiously, "what do you have? What do they don''t have? Do you still have the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box?"


    "Fat man, I have a ruthless spirit. They don''t. fat man told you that fat man is cruel. Even I''m afraid of myself!"


    As soon as they heard it, they knew that wanchongshan was talking nonsense, but yuncaiqi said, "isn''t that good? They ignore us, so they don''t have to fight. At least for the time being, they can watch on the wall."


    Wan Chongshan didn''t answer right away. He slowly turned around, patted Yun Caiqi on the shoulder with his big fat hand, and said slowly, "I haven''t practiced well in Qinglian sword sect these days, but I''m thinking about one thing. If I can understand it, my combat power will not speak in a day."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wan Chongshan looked at the crowd and said earnestly, "do you know why the 13th master can fight over the rank because of his low cultivation? Because he has many means? Or because his divine power is powerful?


    No, it''s not. It''s because he is fearless. If a person is fearless, he will do it if he doesn''t accept life and death. If his heart is fearless, he will sacrifice himself in heaven and earth. The heavens and the world are exclusive.


    More or less means is not so important. Whether the magic power is strong or not depends on honing and application. How can there be a breakthrough without fighting?


    As everyone knows, if you want plum blossoms to smell sweet, you must go through cold winter and snow. This is my understanding during this period of time. As a brother of the 13th master, how can you fall too far behind. "


    Wan Chongshan said, leaving a few stunned people, holding the shaking hammer, step by step towards the scuffle center.


    Wanchongshan''s body like a hill is very shocking and puts great pressure on people.


    At this time, wanchongshan seemed to be truly fearless. With its huge body and heavy hammer, the ground seemed to tremble with each step.


    Wanchongshan''s momentum is stronger with each step. When he enters the scuffle center, a momentum of pride emanates from him.


    Those practitioners who were engaged in scuffle felt the momentum of wanchongshan and his intention to fight in the sky, and stopped fighting intentionally or unintentionally.


    "What a powerful momentum, what a strong sense of war, this is just a boy who has just entered the enlightenment." people who see this scene, whether they are in the scuffle or watching outside, are secretly surprised.


    "He and I are in the early stage of enlightenment, but in front of him, I seem to be completely crushed and so strong."


    The practitioners of the enlightenment realm near Lingjing were also shocked. At this moment, they felt that the fat man was like a big mountain, lying in front of them, with a feeling of towering mountains.


    At this time, the scuffle stopped because of the arrival of wanchongshan.


    Wan Chongshan looked at the crowd and at the spirit well that was already covered with golden light. His eyes fell on the two people who had suffered from the wind disaster and shook the sky shaking hammer in his hand.


    With such a shake, the wind suddenly rose, and wanchongshan said with awe inspiring arrogance: "if you lose, I don''t ask you to leave, but you can''t compete with fat master in the competition for spirit objects behind."


    "Fat master, count me, you and my brothers!" at this time, Fu Jiu flew over.


    "Ha ha..."


    One of the emaciated wind disaster masters suddenly laughed. He seemed to hear a big joke and said disdainfully: "before so many enlightenment realms besieged us, they couldn''t hurt us at all. Do you think you are stronger than them? Or do you still haven''t figured out the gap between enlightenment realms and wind disasters?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Fu Jiu said with a smile, "we don''t think we are stronger than them, but we think we are stronger than you."


    At this time, another wind disaster Master said, "do you know what you''re talking about? Not everyone can fight over the rank, let alone the two wind disaster masters. I know that you and Qinglian sword sect should have a lot to do with Yun 13, but you''re not him."


    "We are not him, but he is our brother. As a brother, how can he be too bad!"


    Wan Chongshan said, turned around, looked at the practitioners of the enlightenment realm, and said overbearing, "I don''t care where you come from, but you''ve fought a big war. Let''s go and have a rest first. Let''s fight them down and learn."


    "Yes, you can!"


    People are happy to see their success. They really need to recover after a big war. While recovering, they can also watch a good play, which can''t be more beautiful.


    However, watching the play is to watch these two boys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, who are pressed on the ground and rubbed.


    Wanchong mountain turned back, and the huge shaking hammer suddenly pointed to the wind disaster master opposite. A magnificent sense of war came out through the body, and the voice shouted, "I Wanchong mountain, come to war!"


    "Look at you, it should not be all for spirits. On the contrary, it''s like looking for someone to fight and sharpen yourself. You seem to have found the wrong person. However, the war spirit rushes into the sky. You can give you some advice..."


    "Guidance? No need, just make every effort to fight and fight!" Wan Chongshan shouted, and the war spirit increased a little, rolling and the war spirit was as real as the essence.


    "OK, Yin Chengfeng, fight!"


    Although Yin Chengfeng said to fight, he didn''t move in his hand. He just stood lazily by the Lingjing, showing a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "War..."


    Wanchong mountain didn''t care so much. He gave a big drink and his fighting spirit rose to the top. The dark light of the shaking hammer in his hand flickered. He waved the sledgehammer and killed Yin Chengfeng.


    A brown dark light and a heavy and majestic force burst out on the shaking hammer. The garden was like a mountain rolling towards Yin Chengfeng.


    "War skills? No magic power!"


    Yin Chengfeng felt a hammer hitting his head like a mountain, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    In his opinion, Wan Chongshan''s hand should be a magic power. After all, the gap between them is there. Ordinary combat skills will not have any effect.


    Yin Chengfeng picked up the long sword in his hand, took up a sword flower, and shot away at the shaking hammer.


    "Boom..."


    The sky shaking hammer stopped slightly under the light of the sword, and then burst into a majestic sense of war. The sense of war was as real as the essence, and directly exploded the light of the sword.


    "What a strong fighting spirit!"


    Yin Chengfeng''s pupil shrinks. Although this sword is just issued by him, it also has the power of the wind disaster environment.


    However, such a sword was blasted under the shaking hammer of Wanchong mountain.


    "You''d better show all your strength!"


    Wanchong mountain didn''t pursue the victory, but took back the shaking hammer, swung the shaking hammer homeopathy, held the shaking hammer in both hands and stood upright.


    Although his tonnage was huge, in this jump, Yuan Ru swallow took water, his body was like a feather, jumped up gently, shook the sky hammer, and suddenly bombarded Yin Chengfeng.


    On the other hand, Fu Jiu has begun to fight with another wind disaster master, who is from the devil Kingdom and the leader in the devil Kingdom, named Du Nanfei.


    Du Nanfei didn''t underestimate the enemy like Yin Chengfeng. Even if he tried his moves, he was very serious. In a moment, the two had fought for dozens of rounds.


    After Du Nanfei took Fu Jiu''s first strike, he cautiously stared at Fu Jiu and said, "you are very strong. You have such combat power when you first entered the enlightenment realm. It''s very good. However, if you just use this means to win me, it''s not enough."


    "Enough or not, only after playing!"


    Fu Jiu said, the jade bamboo in his hand flew to Du Nan, and a startling thunder suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Boom..."


    Between the flashes of thunder and light, a huge Rune condensed in the air, and dark lights flickered. Driven by the rune, a large area of thunder appeared in the air.


    Thunder and lightning, like electric snakes, flickered and fled in the air.


    At the next moment, the huge Rune burst into an incandescent light, which lit up half the sky.


    "The means of Tianfu sect?"


    Du Nanfei''s eyes were frozen. On this day, thunder Fu was rapidly gathering thunder Mans.


    Du Nanfei dared not neglect. Although Fu Jiu did not trigger Tianlei, Lei mang also had strong restraint against him.


    Thunder and lightning are originally the nemesis of practitioners in the devil kingdom. Time and all things are mutually generated and mutually restrained. However, this is mutual restraint. Whoever restrains depends on their own means.


    The long sword in Du Nanfei''s hand was full of magic gas, and the magnificent magic gas flowed into the long sword, making the long sword sing.


    "Come on, let me meet the Tianjiao of Tianfu sect for a while." Du Nanfei shouted angrily, and the long sword slowly handed out a sword to the Tianlei Fu in the air.


    This sword is not fast. However, the rules of this sword are swirling. It is powerful and unparalleled. It seems that a sword pierces through layers of space and stabs towards the sky thunder symbol.


    "Good!"


    The pure light in Fu Jiu''s eyes flickered, and the jade bamboo in his hand waved towards Du Nan. The sky thunder Fu in the air seemed to be pulled by the jade bamboo, trembled slightly, and electric snakes fell towards Du Nan.


    "Zizizi..."


    Thunder and lightning flashed and met Du Nanfei''s sword in the air. Lightning and magic Qi were like water and fire.


    A series of thunder and lightning exploded, burst out a series of sparks and shot in the air.


    However, Du Nanfei''s sword, under this thunder snake, is also slowly fading down, and his spirit is rapidly reducing.

 Chapter 496

    "The earth is bound!"


    Fu Jiu took advantage of this opportunity, the jade bamboo suddenly plunged into the ground, and immediately saw the brown dark light flashing on the ground, which formed a huge rune.


    This is a rune that draws the ground as a prison. At the moment when the dark light intertwined, Du Nanfei suddenly woke up, and his body was about to rise in the air. However, at this time, a dark light twined around him.


    "When did you arrange your backhand?" Du Nanfei exclaimed, took back his long sword and cleaved to the rune under his feet.


    Fu Jiu said truthfully, "strength is not enough. IQ is very important. I started to prepare when I came in!"


    "I see, but strength is the key to victory!"


    Du Nanfei said, the long sword has been split on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The ground trembled, and suddenly a cloud of dust and smoke rose into the sky, flying sand and stones for a time.


    However, he found that the sword could not break the rune under his feet, which seemed to be connected with the whole earth.


    At the same time, the sky thunder talisman in the air had broken his sword and rolled down over his head.


    "Whew..."


    Du Nanfei flexed his fingers and quickly shot a streamer towards the sky thunder symbol in the air.


    The streamer rushed into the sky thunder talisman. I saw that the sky thunder talisman trembled violently, and the thunder lights quickly gathered together towards the things emitted by Du Nanfei.


    Fu Jiu''s eyes coagulated and looked at Tianlei Fu. He saw that what Du Nanfei shot out was a bead, which seemed to be the bane of lightning and was absorbing the lightning he attracted.


    "Is that it?"


    Dunan''s Rune flew to the ground and split a sword. However, the position where his sword fell was under his feet. A sword fell, and a sharp sword awn instantly cut off the earth Xuanli wrapped around his feet.


    At the same time, the whole body took the opportunity to soar away from the ground.


    Far from the ground, although the earth bondage of Fu Jiu was not broken, it also lost its effect on him.


    "Bo..."


    At this time, the sky thunder symbol in the air was also broken by the bead. Du Nanfei took the bead into his palm, looked at Fu Jiu and said, "yes, this is the Yibao sky thunder bead. Although it is just a newly formed sky thunder bead, it is enough for you."


    "Tianleizhu, good things, sell or not?"


    Fu Jiu looked at Du Nanfei with burning eyes. To be exact, he was staring at the Tianlei bead in his hand. If he could get the Tianlei bead, his Tianlei Fu power must be higher.


    At that time, he may be able to trigger Tianlei in advance. That''s the real Tianlei, not the fan Lei he just triggered.


    Du Nanfei looked at Fu Jiu, shook his head and said, "you''re good. However, it''s impossible to sell. It''s impossible to sell in this life. Lei Zhu was put in my hand that day. Although it''s dusty, it''s my thing after all.


    If you want, if you defeat me, I can give it to you as a friend. "


    "Really give it to me? You don''t intend to keep it. Although the thunder bead has just taken shape this day, you may be able to survive the thunderstorm."


    Fu Jiu is not stupid. This man should not be teasing himself. This thing can''t be met. If it''s well refined, it may be of great use to tide over the thunderstorm.


    Du Nanfei shook his head and his eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He said softly, "the thunderstorm is not simple. It can''t be spent by this Tianlei bead. I can still get this thing. If you win me, I''ll give it to you."


    Fu Jiu frowned. Lei Zhu could not meet him that day. He said he could get it. It seems that Du Nanfei''s identity is not simple.


    You know, most of the Tianlei beads come from wanlei Valley in the devil Kingdom, where Tianlei is diffuse all year round, and it is difficult for ordinary people to approach them, let alone enter wanlei Valley to find Tianlei beads.


    "Well, I must defeat you for Lei Zhu this day. Lei Zhu is still very useful to me this day. Look at the magic power and the universe in my hand."


    When Fu Jiu said this, he clapped it out. In his palm, many runes flickered, including the five elements runes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, as well as the eight trigrams of yin and Yang. This is the magic power he understood under the guidance of Shi San during his time in Qinglian sword sect.


    The universe in his palm is already his magic power at the bottom of the box. This is the magic power formed by integrating all the runes he understands into one furnace.


    With one palm, the rune flickered, the dark light flowed, and a huge palm rolled towards Du Nanfei.


    In the giant palm, the garden is like an epoch-making place. Runes are intertwined and interrelated. It operates in a mysterious order. Mountains and rivers evolve. The sun, moon and stars twinkle. The garden is like a heaven and earth, shrouding towards Du Nanfei.


    Du Nanfei looked at the huge palm on his head. Even if he had understood the law, he felt a powerful power.


    This palm, he can hide, but if he wants to avoid, he must leave the boundary space, which is equivalent to giving up the opportunity.


    In this boundary space, there are not many places he can avoid, and the scope of this boundary space is only ten thousand miles.


    "Let''s see if your magic power is strong or mine!" Du Nanfei put away his long sword and put his palms relative to his chest.


    Du Nanfei''s palms surged out with powerful mysterious force, and the majestic magic Qi gathered in the palms.


    At the same time, the huge heaven and earth aura also converges in the palm of the hand, and the heaven and earth aura within a hundred miles is evacuated in an instant.


    This is not an ordinary place. The spirit of heaven and earth is thin. This is a spirit well. At the side of the well, a thick spirit of heaven and earth gushes out of the spirit well. It can be seen how thick the spirit of heaven and earth is within a hundred miles.


    The furious spirit of heaven and earth merged into his palms, and in a moment it turned into a violent magic spirit. Seeing the trembling appearance of Du Nanfei''s hands, this powerful force has condensed to the top and will get out of control at any time.


    It can be seen that at this time, he had to pay attention to the universe in Fu Jiu''s palm. Although the law in this palm is relatively weak, he has felt the majestic pressure.


    Fu Jiu, the law of heaven and earth in his palm, is not enough. After all, he just stepped into the realm of enlightenment. He has just touched the door of the law and has no understanding of the law.


    However, the universe in his palm was understood under the guidance of Shi San, the incarnation outside Yun 13. This palm gathered all the runes into a furnace and merged into a huge array.


    The array has the ability to intercept the power of heaven and earth for its own use. This palm intercepts the power of heaven and earth against Du Nanfei. I really don''t know which is stronger or weaker.


    Under extreme compression, the magic Qi in Du Nanfei''s palm condenses into a magic dragon. The magic dragon swims between his palms and is very powerful.


    "Magic dragon crack Tianbo!"


    Du Nanfei suddenly pushed out his palms, and the magic dragon in his palm suddenly shot out towards the giant palm.


    "Oh..."


    A dragon''s chant resounded through the whole border space. The magic dragon left his palm and crazily swept the aura of heaven and earth for thousands of miles. It grew rapidly and became a hundred Zhang Long Dragon in a moment.


    The magic dragon rushed to the giant palm and roared, shaking the world.


    "Oh..."


    There was a dragon chant in the mouth of the dragon. At the moment when the Dragon chant sounded, a magic sound was emitted from its mouth, and the magic sound formed a terrible sound wave.


    The sound wave garden is like an unparalleled blade, cleaving towards the heaven and earth in the palm.


    Where the sound wave blade passes, the space is broken inch by inch, and there is nothingness in the air visible to the naked eye.


    "What a powerful magic power. The boy in the devil''s kingdom is good. He can play such a powerful magic power in the wind disaster environment. Even if he is fighting against ordinary fire masters, he can win."


    When people saw this scene, they talked about it one after another. They had to say that the magic power was more vast and magnificent than the war skills and techniques. The confrontation of the magic power immediately attracted the attention of people. On the contrary, many people ignored wanchongshan and Yin Chengfeng who were fighting.


    "Although the boy in the devil kingdom is good, the boy of Fuzong was also very good that day. He just broke through the realm of enlightenment and touched the door of the law. However, his magic power is not weak."


    "Indeed, his magical powers should have been understood before the breakthrough. However, at that time, he did not understand the law and was not a real magical power.


    Although some rough rules are mixed with the magic power now, such rules are dispensable and will not have much impact on the magic power.


    But have you found that even so, this magic power can rival the wind disaster master. His magic power is not weak. This boy is unexpected. "


    "Lao Wang, you have also found that this magical power is very mysterious. It even integrates all the runes into one furnace, and arranges them according to a mysterious law, which coincides with the way of heaven and earth, and directly intercepts the power of heaven and earth for your own use."


    "It should be an array, which is arranged in different runes. However, I can''t see what this array is. It even coincides with the way of heaven and earth. In this way, he can borrow the strongest power of heaven and earth to the greatest extent. This boy is not simple."


    Someone has seen that the universe in the palm is an array, but this array is special. It is an array based on runes.


    Moreover, this array is very mysterious and coincides with the supreme truth of heaven and earth. However, no one can see what kind of array this is. Such an array has never been seen or heard.


    "I haven''t seen such an array. Although there are many similarities between Fudao and array, I haven''t heard that Tianfu sect has such a mysterious array?"


    Many people have some doubts. From the array pattern of the world in the palm, we can see that this itself is an array containing the mysteries of heaven and earth. Even if there is no integration law, this magic power will not be weak.


    Even, many people who understand goods understand that such an array, if they have the opportunity to understand it, will certainly enable them to achieve a deeper understanding of the supreme principles of heaven and earth.


    "This array is somewhat similar to that used by another person. This boy came with the people of Qinglian sword sect. Although Yun shisan''s array is not revealed much, each one is powerful and unique in the Xuanling world. This should be related to him."


    Many people talked about it one after another, but it was just a matter of a moment. At this time, the magic dragon was close to a palm like a small world.


    Sound waves surged in the palm, ripples scattered, and the garden surged in all directions like a tide.

 Chapter 497

    The corrugations are distorted strongly in the space, and the space is broken inch by inch. Fortunately, this is within the boundary of the copper bell and will not spread outside.


    However, I don''t know what kind of bronze bell elder Li took out is. Under such a strong agitation, the boundary didn''t move.


    "It''s just a magic dragon condensed by magic gas. It still wants to shake the world. It''s almost the same if the real dragon comes!" Fu Jiu sneered and bent his fingers gently.


    I saw that when his fingers bent, the giant palm in the air also bent and closed, and suddenly grabbed it at the enchanted dragon.


    The magic dragon was caught off guard. No, to be exact, it was Du Nanfei''s control of the divine power. It seemed strange. The magic dragon was pinched in his hand by the giant palm.


    The magic dragon struggled in the giant palm. Although it was a magic power, the body of the magic dragon was still struggling and twisted.


    Fu Jiu pinched the neck of the magic dragon and said to Du Nanfei, "Taoist friend, your magic power should not be a talent magic power or a life magic power. Now, Lingbao erupts. Why don''t you make a friend?"


    Du Nanfei''s eyes are shining. He understands that Fu Jiu''s words, as long as it is not a gifted magic power or a life magic power, once it is broken, those who use the magic power will be backfired. The stronger the magic power is, the stronger the backfire power will be.


    Fu Jiu''s words just wanted him to stop. It was during the eruption of the spirit object that if he was bitten and injured, it would be very disadvantageous for the later competition.


    Du Nanfei thought for a moment and suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha... OK, you''re very good. As I said before, I''ll make you a friend!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m opportunistic. I accepted it while my Taoist friend was careless!" Fu Jiu slowly released his hand and dispersed the heaven and earth powers in his palm.


    Du Nanfei can''t understand. Fu Jiu is looking for steps for him. A wind lost to a enlightenment realm. It''s really a little ugly.


    Although, he knew that if he fought hard, it was hard to say who would win.


    However, as Fu Jiu said, it''s not normal now. You can give it a go. Now it''s the period of spirit competition. It''s not good for everyone to fight to the death.


    Moreover, he knows his own affairs better than anyone else. He seriously deals with the opponent from beginning to end. He has a great level of cultivation lower than himself. He is careless. If he loses, he will lose.


    "If you lose, you lose. There is no reason. If you fight for life and death, you lose, you die. There is no reason. Taoist friends don''t have to worry about my face.


    However, Taoist friends deserve to be the Tianjiao of Tianfu sect. In the near future, Tianjiao list must have the name of Taoist friends. "


    Du Nanfei simply dispersed his supernatural powers, left the center of Lingjing and gave up his position.


    When he passed Fu Jiu, he threw a thing to Fu Jiu and said, "by the way, this is Tianlei bead. I have removed the recognition of the Lord. Refine yourself. The grand event of Dongtai Xianshan is over. Let''s find a place to have two drinks!"


    "Thank you!"


    Fu Jiu picked up tianleizhu and said, "Taoist friends are interesting enough. I think you don''t have to wait for the end of the grand event in Dongtai Xianshan. Have a good drink with Taoist friends at that time."


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there was a loud noise. Turning around, Wan Chongshan and Yin Chengfeng took the move.


    The two were shocked back three steps by the powerful impact.


    Wanchong mountain didn''t stand firm. His right foot stepped heavily on the ground, and his left foot suddenly took a step forward. He swung the sky shaking hammer and killed Yin Chengfeng again.


    "Again?"


    Yin Chengfeng is a little bent. Obviously, his cultivation is stronger than wanchongshan. However, wanchongshan is not only strong, but also has a strange power, such as natural divine power. The hammer used to shake the sky is also as heavy as Wanjun.


    As a cultivator who uses a long sword, he takes a light route. It seems that his cultivation doesn''t have any advantage over the Wanzhong mountain rolled by great force.


    Moreover, although Wan Chongshan is a fat man, he has a good body method. His side like a hill does not hinder his agility at all.


    More importantly, it takes some time to cast his magic power. However, Wan Chongshan sticks to him like a dog skin plaster, so that he doesn''t even have the opportunity to cast his magic power.


    He also tried. When dealing with wanchongshan, he began to exert his magic power. However, wanchongshan interrupted his backhand and was bitten twice.


    This left him with lingering fear. If he could use his magic power, he would not be so oppressed. He believed that the magic power could suppress wanchongshan. If he could not use his magic power, he would only be chased and crushed.


    Under such various factors, a wind does not have an advantage over the Wanchong mountain in the upper enlightenment realm.


    "Come, why don''t you come? Fighting makes me strong. Fighting makes me happy physically and mentally. Fight!"


    While talking, the shaking hammer of Wanchong mountain has come to Yin Chengfeng.


    Yin Chengfeng didn''t stand firm, but at this time, in the face of the heavy shaking hammer, he could only hit a sword with his backhand.


    Du Nanfei looked at the two men in the battle and said to Fu Jiu, "you are a good friend. You can fight with him in a state of enlightenment. Your friend should have body refining or natural divine power. You can make Yin Chengfeng unable to use his magic power. It''s also enough to hold back."


    Fu Jiu nodded and said with a smile, "you''re right. He''s born with divine power. He pulls mountains and rivers. His sect is inconspicuous. Tianshan sect, with natural divine power and cultivation, is Chongshan classic. His strange power is very terrible."


    "It''s terrible. Even if Yin uses his magic power by using wind energy, it may be mysterious. The ancients said that those who use the power to prove the Tao can shake the sky. One of the power can ignore the law if they go deep.


    Even if he has just stepped into the door of the law, Yin Chengfeng is choking on him. You are all monsters and strong. "


    Du Nanfei couldn''t help but mourn for Yin Chengfeng. Fortunately, he was against Fu Jiu. Although he still lost, he didn''t hold back as much as Yin Chengfeng.


    "You are wrong. We are all normal people. You know what a monster is when you see the 13th master."


    Fu Jiu shook his head. He couldn''t help thinking of the figure that could shake the heaven and earth just in the mysterious and wonderful realm, which would frighten some strong immortals. If he was there, the competition for the spirit would be lively.


    Unfortunately, no one seems to know where he is except Miaoyu.


    The battle of CHEHE village shocked the world. That''s the monster.


    "Yun shisan? Although I haven''t seen him, I''ve heard a lot of rumors about him recently. It''s really amazing. I must see him if I have a chance!"


    Wan Chongshan nodded and said, "it''s Yun 13, but it seems that Yin Chengfeng''s situation is not good!"


    "It''s really not good. He doesn''t have the opportunity to show his magic power. He can compete with the heavy weapons of wanchongshan. Although his cultivation is higher than a great level, he can''t take the initiative."


    "Is he your friend? Should we just forget it?"


    "No, we don''t know. I''m from the devil kingdom. He''s an immortal. He has nothing to do with him. Just fight!" Du Nanfei also had some ideas in his heart. He himself lost in Fujiu. The worse Yin Chengfeng lost, the better.


    Although he was not unable to afford to lose, he was defeated by a enlightenment realm in full view of the public. Although he failed decently, he still had some bumps.


    At this time, if Yin Chengfeng, who is also a wind disaster master, also lost to a enlightenment realm, it would be much better. Even, the worse the defeat, the better.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Wan Chongshan and Yin Chengfeng made dozens of moves in an instant, which made Yin Chengfeng feel embarrassed. Although he was higher than Wan Chongshan, he understood the rules deeper than Wan Chongshan.


    However, in the heavy weapons of wanchongshan, he was repeatedly crushed and was pressed without any temper.


    Yin Chengfeng roared, "you reckless man, you know how to act recklessly. There''s a kind of magic power we use."


    "Magic power?"


    Wan Chongshan showed a trace of disdain in his eyes. Yin Chengfeng may not be able to use magic powers. However, now he has occupied the melody of the battle. He feels that it''s better to play like this.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you use the magic power. You can use it. Don''t be humble." Wan Chongshan doesn''t care whether Yin Chengfeng is cool or not. Anyway, he feels very cool.


    Then he waved the shaking hammer and continued to hit Yin Chengfeng.


    Outside the border, on a mountain, a cold faced man stared at the people in the border. To be exact, his eyes fell on the cloud moon, cloud Qi and Fang Zizhou.


    However, when he looked at the cloud moon, his eyes showed even more killing intention.


    From time to time, the man swept his eyes in the direction of Miaoyu, as if looking for something.


    "Yun thirteen, the little thief didn''t come. Let me kill these first and receive some interest first." the man shot at the opportunity in his eyes and shot at the border.


    Looking at the cloud moon of wanchongshan war, I suddenly felt a crisis approaching. I was alert and turned to look outside the border.


    But I saw a shadowy man, with his eyes open, rushing towards this side.


    The cloud moon felt that the man''s eyes were all locked on his own people. Liu Mei frowned and reminded him, "everyone, another man from the wind disaster came in, as if he was only coming for us."


    "How do you feel that this person is a little familiar? It seems that you have seen him somewhere?" cloud Qi frowned, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen this person.


    "Eh?"


    Fang Zizhou looked at the man who had rushed to the border, exclaimed and said, "this, this seems to be really cognitive. He is Li Yu."


    "Li Yu? Who?" the cloud moon looked blankly.


    "Don''t you remember? Little moon, have you forgotten? Do you remember the purple sun forest?" Fang Zizhou looked strange. The visitor was Li Yu, the son of the head of Zhenyang sect, who met in the purple sun forest.


    "Oh..."


    When Fang Zizhou said this, yuncaiyue suddenly remembered that Li Yu seemed to have something to do with Mo Wanqing. It seemed that the Mo family had found a fiance for Mo Wanqing.


    At the beginning, Mo Wanqing and Yun shisan were together. At that time, in their view, Mo Wanqing was their future sister-in-law.


    As a result, Li Yu''s fiance jumped out. In the purple forest, they also had a conflict. Mo Wanqing broke one arm and her root.


    At this time, Li Yu had rushed into the border and stared at the clouds and the moon. Her face became ferocious for a moment. She said coldly, "it''s good that you are all here. I''ll kill you first today."

 Chapter 498

    The eyes of the cloud moon twinkle. Li Yu''s cultivation has reached the level of the wind disaster master. This progress is really rapid. When he was in the purple sun forest, he was just a mysterious and wonderful place.


    The cloud Moon said with a smile, "it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that your arm has been connected, but has that thing been connected?"


    Fang Zizhou then said, "I''m sure he didn''t connect it well. It''s said that people other than roots won''t think about it and practice entering the country quickly. Now he''s all affected by the wind disaster. If he connected it well, can he make such achievements?"


    "You..."


    Li Yu was so angry that his face was livid and twisted that he was full of mysterious power, and a storm came out of his body.


    The earth will never forget that scene. It was a disgrace for him all his life.


    After that, I went back to Zhenyang gate. Because of his identity, the disciples in the gate didn''t say anything to his face. However, they ridiculed him behind his back. This is a shame.


    Today, we must kill these people. We must not only kill them, but also find Yun 13 in the future. It is a shame before snow. This is also the reason why he can have the cultivation of today''s wind disaster master.


    Du Nanfei, who was originally standing with Fu Jiu, saw that Li Yu was not good here. He flashed in front of yuncaiyue and others, blocking Li Yu''s coercion.


    "You, get out of the way, or we''ll kill you!" Li Yu''s Xuanli is surging, and the sword edge points directly at Du Nanfei.


    Du Nanfei shook his head, still stood in front of the cloud moon and said with a smile, "they are friends I just met."


    "Brother Du, that''s interesting!" Fu Jiu threw a grateful look at Du Nanfei.


    Yuncaiqi showed his head behind Du Nanfei, looked at Li Yu and said jokingly, "Li Yu, your fiancee Mo Wanqing has been bored by my brother. If you want, go to her. She should not have left yet. Look for it and take it back quickly."


    "Damn shameless man..."


    Still on a mountain, Mo Wanqing, who didn''t leave, was gnashing her teeth when she heard the words of cloud Qi, and she wanted to spit fire in her eyes.


    If she hadn''t missed the registration of the enlightenment ranking of Liuxian sect and couldn''t enter the barrier, she would want to kill it.


    However, the people who were watching were also in an uproar. The one who suddenly appeared was still Yun shisan''s rival in love.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the little thief Yun 13 had an affair with Mo Wanqing. It''s true, but I don''t know why they turned against each other later."


    "No, this Taoist friend only knows one thing, but not the other. It is said that it is because the supreme priest covets the Qinglian sword sect that he attacked the Qinglian sword sect together with other forces, which makes Yun shisan and Mo Wanqing become enemies.


    According to reliable information, at that time, Mo Wanqing was in the Qinglian sword sect. Yun shisan couldn''t bear to let her go, and then there was no contact. "


    "There''s something wrong with your concerns. According to me, Mo Wanqing is a person of the Supreme Master. The Supreme Master of the Supreme Master''s cultivation forgets his feelings. It''s well known that he uses emotional Gu to cross the emotional robbery. He even dares to go to the Supreme Master and can retreat all over. This still makes us admire."


    "Yes, it''s OK, Li Yu. Zhenyang gate is also a second grade sect. My fiancee has let people go. It''s really oppressive."


    "You don''t understand that. Mo Wanqing is a great teacher. Who dares to go to school except Yun shisan? Li Yu doesn''t know good or bad. If he did, he would have been drained and become a useless man."


    People talked and talked about it one after another. Some people spoke loudly and vividly in front of Mo Wanqing, as if they had seen it with their own eyes.


    Mo Wanqing''s face was livid, but she didn''t dare to attack. Few people present had lower strength than her.


    In the enchantment, Li Yu was also angry and his eyes were red. Yuan was like a fierce beast who chose people to eat. He stared at Du Nanfei and roared like a beast: "get away!"


    Cloud moon stepped forward two steps, came out and said to Du Nanfei, "Du Daoyou, thank you, but let''s deal with this man!"


    "Yes?"


    "Must do!"


    Yuncaiyue nodded. As yunshisan''s sister, she can''t fight over the steps. That''s humiliating to her brother.


    Besides, she is still the reincarnation of Qinglian. She is just a disaster master, or a disaster master who doesn''t know how to improve her cultivation. She can''t clean up, so she needs to be reborn.


    "Well, be careful. If you can''t, don''t hold on!" Du Nanfei nodded and got out of the way.


    When Li Yu saw Du Nanfei get out of the way, she immediately raised her sword and a tiger rushed over.


    "Die."


    "Dead?"


    The beautiful eyes of the clouds and the moon twinkled. The light palm of the jade palm patted it out and whispered, "I don''t need a sword to beat a waste like you. If I can break one leg, I can break three legs."


    "Bang ~"


    A slap came out and hit the sword.


    However, no matter how Li Yu''s cultivation was improved, he was a real person in the wind disaster. A shock force from the long sword shook her away in an instant.


    The steps glided on the ground, Miaoman''s body turned, the whole person soared into the air, and another palm was clapped out between the backhands.


    A dark green dark light flickered and patted Li Yu''s left shoulder.


    Fang Zizhou said happily, "I finally have a chance to see the little moon. I haven''t seen her for a while. Li Yu is dead."


    "What do you say? You all think she can win?"


    Du Nanfei looked confused. From the beginning, cloud moon did not have an advantage.


    Fang Zizhou naturally said, "of course, it''s not a question of whether you can win, but how many moves you can win. Taoist friends have never heard of the name of the little magic doctor. The little moon godmother is a hot magic doctor Ye Yuxi. After the adjustment of the 13th master, it''s not a problem to beat him down within ten moves."


    Fu Jiu nodded and explained: "yes, although she is at a disadvantage, but you carefully feel her Xuanli. This Xuanli is highly toxic. You should be glad to be on me. If you are on her, it may be a little choking."


    Cloud moon and Li Yu had three moves in an instant. Li Yu swung her out with a sword.


    At the same time, there was no time for the cloud moon to react. A sword was stabbed out, the sword intention was condensed, the sword spirit was fierce, and a sword spirit demon wolf rushed towards the cloud moon.


    The cloud moon was flying, and the jade feet were light on the ground. The body twisted and rotated, and a wisp of white light twinkled in the hand.


    The white light turned nine times and suddenly became as dark as ink. A breath that captured people''s soul was emitted from the black light. As soon as the wrist turned, the black light condensed into a small needle and shot at Li Yu.


    At the moment when the needle mang left his hand, everyone in the border felt the power of palpitation, which made their spirits tremble.


    At that moment, they felt a wave of death.


    Li Yu, who was the first to bear the brunt, suddenly stopped. Without his control, the sword demon wolf suddenly collapsed.


    The tiny needle had already passed through the demon wolf, shot into Li Yu''s Dantian, and went straight to the mysterious door to kill the spirit God.


    "Poof..."


    Li Yu''s blood gushed out of her mouth and her eyes widened. The next moment, her whole body fell soft to the ground.


    "What is this means?"


    All the people who saw this scene were shocked and uncertain. One moment ago, it was still a downwind cloud moon. The next moment, they killed Li Yu.


    Moreover, the means used are simply appalling.


    Someone exclaimed, "it''s her. By the way, she''s a little magic doctor. She''s the inheritance of Ye Yuxi, a hot magic doctor. This means has been inherited."


    "The life and death lethal needle is actually a life and death lethal needle. Nine turns to life and nine turns to death. It is rumored that the life and death lethal needle of the hot hand magic doctor Ye Yuxi can take people in the hands of the God of death by nine turns. The needle turns against nine turns. Dare to call the king of heaven into reincarnation!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. If it grows up, it will be another hot magic doctor. Young people of this generation are really talented."


    Du Nanfei looked at it in disbelief. The cloud moon like a nine day fairy stammered, "is this?"


    "Yes, it''s life and death lethal needle!" the cloud nodded and gave a positive answer.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there was another loud noise, but it was Wan Chongshan who jumped off with a hammer in the wind.


    However, this time, instead of pursuing the victory, he held the shaking hammer and stood quietly in place with his eyes closed.


    At this time, Wan Chongshan exuded a mysterious smell. The next moment, he was surrounded by laws.


    "Breakthrough, he''s going to break through. No wonder he hasn''t used magic powers. It turned out that he wanted to use Yin Chengfeng to sharpen himself, understand the rules and break through the middle stage of enlightenment."


    At this time, Du Nanfei realized that it was not that wanchongshan was not strong, but that he had been honing himself and understanding the law through the war.


    Looking at Fu Jiu and cloud moon, he has seen the power of these two people. These three people who have shot are definitely the pride of heaven.


    I''m afraid the strength of these people is not weak. It''s really a group of monsters.


    Fang Zizhou seemed to know what Du Nanfei was thinking. He smiled and said, "brother Du, don''t look at me. I''m here to make soy sauce."


    Wanchongshan, who was breaking through, couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. How is this so familiar?


    Once, there was the same person who said that he was a soy sauce maker. He was really a soy sauce maker, but the soy sauce maker existed like an evil spirit against the sky.


    "Want to break through?"


    Yin Chengfeng saw the ten thousand mountains surrounded by the law, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    After this battle, the rhythm of the battle was completely controlled by Wan Chongshan. He had no initiative at all.


    However, at this time, Wan Chongshan is breaking through. He knows his chance is coming. This is his best chance to fight back.


    "He took me as a grindstone. It''s unforgivable. There''s no door to break through!"


    In Yin Chengfeng''s heart, a strong killing opportunity rose, which suddenly reduced the temperature in the border.


    "No, he''s going to take the opportunity to kill!" cloud Qi was surprised.


    At this time, wanchongshan is breaking through. Although yuncaiyue killed Li Yu, he didn''t see Li Yu''s yuan God, and it''s not good to shoot Yin Chengfeng.


    Just as Fu Jiu was about to rush over, Fang Zizhou pulled him back and said to yuncaiqi, "yuncaiqi, the baby over there is coming out. You are a metal spiritual root, which may be suitable for you. You stop the baby, I''ll meet him, and no one will rob me!"


    After Fang Zizhou said this, he flashed and rushed to Yin Chengfeng.

 Chapter 499

    At this time, Yin Chengfeng had begun to use his magic power. Seeing the rushing Fang Zizhou, he sneered and said, "it''s late. You all die. It''s raining all over the sky!"


    Yin Chengfeng pointed his sword directly at the sky. Suddenly, a strong wind swept through the air and dark clouds covered the top. This is the gathering of the majestic spirit of heaven and earth.


    The majestic spirit of heaven and earth condensed rapidly in the air, and the sword spirit brewed in the air.


    "Ha ha, die!"


    Yin Chengfeng roared up to the sky and released the oppressive feelings of the war. The whole border space was filled with this oppressive atmosphere, which made people a little out of breath.


    Yin Chengfeng waved his long sword and pointed to Wanchong mountain. At the next moment, sharp swords fell from the sky, and the garden was like pouring rain.


    "I didn''t thunder. You dare to rain. Thunder shines for nine days!"


    Fang Zizhou roared and split his sword towards Yin Chengfeng.


    "Click..."


    A gas explosion generated by the friction between lightning and thick aura sounded in the air, and a thunder light shone on the world and twinkled in the sky.


    "Click, click..."


    There are more and more lightning. The friction between lightning and aura sends out sparks and shines in the sky.


    Just as the sword rain was about to fall on the people''s heads, thunder came one after another. Thunder hit the sword rain and made the sword rain


    Your power has plummeted.


    However, Fang Zizhou''s cultivation is not as good as Yin Chengfeng after all, and the power of his magic power is limited. However, although he failed to break Yin Chengfeng''s magic power, these swords have no lethality under the bombardment of thunder.


    "Zizizi..."


    Thunder and lightning ran through the dense sword rain, and a sound of thunder and lightning sympathetic sound rang through the whole border space.


    When the thunder flared for nine days, Fang Zizhou didn''t stop. His body flashed. The garden was like a flash of lightning, shooting at Yin Chengfeng.


    This body method is Lei Shan, which is taught by Yun shisan. Since Yun shisan got the eight treasures and integrated them into the eight door god Sha Daoji, he has learned a lot of magical powers. The body methods of wind and Lei Shan are not very suitable.


    And Fang Zizhou had the spirit root of thunder attribute, so he passed the thunder flash to him.


    However, Fang Zizhou used a lightning flash, and his whole body turned into a flash of lightning. In a moment, he was close to Yin Chengfeng.


    Although Fang Zizhou''s speed is amazing, Yin Chengfeng is also a wind disaster master. Listening to the breaking wind, his backhand is a sword, and the blade is killing Fang Zizhou at top speed.


    However, under the eyes of the people, Fang Zizhou''s body was like lightning. When the blade approached, he twisted his whole body to the side. At the same time, a sword stabbed Yin Chengfeng.


    Yin took advantage of the wind to turn his long sword and quickly split a sword again towards Fang Zizhou.


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    The two have fought for dozens of rounds between fire and lightning.


    However, Fang Zizhou was at a disadvantage. He didn''t look like wanchongshan. He was born with divine power, and he still had an advantage in Lingbao.


    He and Yin Chengfeng both use long swords, and the cultivation gap between them is there.


    Although Fang Zizhou fell into the downwind, Yin Chengfeng couldn''t help taking him. Fang Zizhou had the thunder flash taught by Yun shisan and was like a loach. He just didn''t let Yin Chengfeng get any cheap.


    They have their own advantages and can''t give up. This is an eye opener for everyone outside the barrier.


    Each of the people brought by Qinglian sword sect has the ability to fight higher and higher. However, this is the enlightenment realm. It seems that there is little difference between the two realms, but the difference is like clouds and mud.


    When I first entered the enlightenment realm, I just came into contact with the door of the law. However, people in the wind disaster have entered this door and let me go out for a long distance.


    At this time, Fang Zizhou took advantage of Yin Chengfeng''s sword and moved gently up to the Ninth Heaven.


    "Thunderous!"


    When Fang Zizhou turned, a sword cleaved down towards Yin Chengfeng below. On the long sword, thunder flashes, and a huge flash of thunder shot out. With the power of lightning, he chopped down towards Yin Chengfeng.


    "Crack..."


    Thunder and fire burst out, and thunder and fire intertwined. Sparks and lightning all the way. You can be as coquettish as you want.


    "Hum..."


    Yin snorted coldly in the wind, stabbed out a sword, and a huge blade greeted Lei mang.


    "Zizizi..."


    The blade intersected with Lei Mang, but it was not exploded as expected. Instead, Lei mang bombarded Yin Chengfeng.


    "Boom..."


    The huge thunder pillar shrouded Yin Chengfeng in an instant, making his whole body twitch, and the whole person fell into a short dull state.


    "Kill you while you are ill!"


    Fang Zizhou''s body was shining with thunder. He showed his thunder flash. In a moment, he appeared on Yin Chengfeng''s side. The long sword was obliterated towards his neck.


    "Poof..."


    A pillar of blood gushed out of Yin Chengfeng''s neck. Yin Chengfeng''s neck was like a fountain, and a head rose high into the sky under the scouring of the pillar of blood.


    A pillar of blood rushed into the sky, turned into a shower of blood, and fell on the ground, making the earth red.


    However, Fang Zizhou didn''t intend to let him go. His backhand was a sword and split towards his head in the air.


    "Bang ~"


    The head exploded in the air, and the yuan God was destroyed.


    "Disturb my brother''s breakthrough. This is your end. Don''t stay with Yuanshen, and Lingshen will let you reincarnate." Fang Zizhou took back his long sword and turned to Lingjing.


    At this time, a golden bead slowly rose from the spiritual well, and the golden light went out through the border. In a moment, the whole Dongtai fairy mountain was shrouded in golden light.


    "Golden pearl, this golden pearl has such a powerful golden light."


    Miaoyu''s eyes twinkled, and she also knew that although they were rare, she had seen them, but there was absolutely no such strong light.


    "This is not an ordinary golden pearl."


    Dusk Yuchen stared at the golden bead above the Lingjing, or it was not a golden pearl at all.


    Miaoyu''s eyes flashed and asked the evening rain Chen, "what''s unusual?"


    "This is a good thing. It''s much better than jinlingzhu. It''s good if you can get it."


    Dusk Yuchen didn''t explain. He had seen that there was a seal on it. He couldn''t say what it was now.


    At this time, several figures rushed towards the border. Most of these people were wind disaster masters and one was fire master. Only with such strength, I''m afraid these people can''t see the mystery of this bead.


    If you can see the mystery of the beads, I''m afraid even the people in the thunderstorm can''t hold their breath.


    "Little emperor, it seems to be a golden pearl. Shall we fight for it?"


    Liu Yishou looked at the golden pearl and was eager to try. The golden pearl was also a good thing. The five element Pearl was rare. Each of them was worth a top-grade Lingbao. If he could gather the five element pearl, it would be comparable to a quasi immortal weapon.


    Ji Xuanye waved his hand and looked at the border without looking back. He said faintly, "no, it''s just a golden pearl. No one is suitable for us. Even if we get it, it''s difficult to get a place in the ranking!"


    Thinking in his heart, Yun shisan doesn''t know where he is now. Half of the grand event in Dongtai Xianshan has passed, but he hasn''t seen anyone yet.


    Although there are some contradictions between him and Yun 13, I always feel that such a grand event is less fun than Yun 13.


    Ji Xuanye looked at the people in the enchantment and said, "you pay attention to their fighting. I can''t say. One day you will meet them and learn more about them. The strength of these people is good."


    He felt that the relationship between him and Yun 13 would not be repaired so easily.


    He knew something happened in the sea of clouds. If he didn''t give up Huang Yuxiang, he would completely go against Yun shisan.


    Huang Yuxiang calculated Yun shisan and let five disciples of Qinglian sword sect fall. Yun shisan will not let this matter be exposed.


    However, if Huang Yuxiang knew what had happened in the sea of clouds, she could not put down this blood feud.


    This is a dead knot. Although he said that if he had to, he would give up Yuxiang.


    However, this is just talking. The purpose is to give Huang Yuxiang some pressure and let her put down her hatred.


    But if Huang Yuxiang can''t let go, he can''t really abandon Huang Yuxiang.


    They have an engagement. Although they don''t have much feelings, they are unmarried couples after all. They give up their women without lifting the engagement. This is not what the big husband does.


    "Alas, it''s really a trouble. I''d better take one step at a time. I hope there won''t be such a day."


    Ji Xuanye shook his head secretly. He always had a headache when he thought of it. If he matched Yun 13, that guy would not be so easy to deal with.


    The sea is like an abyss, his face is calm, but his heart is also full of thoughts.


    All the calculations have been prepared, but he hasn''t seen Yun 13 up to now, which also makes him secretly worried.


    In the enchantment, the clouds saw the birth of the golden bead. They were so happy that they rushed vertically with the golden bead.


    Those advanced monks in the enlightenment realm are also greedy when they see Jinzhu. However, their strength is here, but they can only be patient.


    Although they are both in the realm of enlightenment, the gap in combat power between the two sides is not a bit. Everyone knows this.


    However, just as the cloud strange hand was about to touch the golden pearl, a sword light came at him.


    The cloud felt so dangerous that it had to withdraw its hand and turn to look at the source of the sword light.


    By this time, those people had rushed into the border.


    One of the fire masters turned his head when he saw the clouds, and the cold flash on the long sword in his hand said coldly: "boy, your strength is good, but I want this golden pearl."


    "Get out..."


    At this time, a violent drink was issued from Wanchong mountain pass. At the same time, the shaking hammer in his hand quickly hit the man.


    Shaking the hammer in his hand, it suddenly became bigger, and a stream of heaven and earth aura gathered, and in a moment it became a mountain.


    "Fat brother broke through?" the cloud was very happy.


    "Thank you. These people will be handed over to fat master. You can collect jinlingzhu at ease."


    Wan Chongshan said as he waved the huge hammer that had turned into a mountain and blasted at the people.


    The shaking hammer garden is like a mountain, rolling towards several people. A heavy force distorts the whole border space. This hammer is as powerful and majestic as trying to suppress everything.

 Chapter 500

    "So what if you break through? You can win the man in the wind disaster. That''s also that guy. It''s useless. You dare to kill the man in the fire!"


    The man sneered and looked at the rapidly falling giant hammer. A sword stabbed out, the sword tip was cold, and a sharp sword Qi stabbed at the giant hammer.


    This sword doesn''t look strong, but he gathers all his strength at one point.


    This man has a good idea. Although the sky shaking hammer is huge, it is precisely because of its huge and scattered power that he wants to break this move. The simplest way is to break the face with a little.


    Unfortunately, although the idea is good, it is used in the wrong place. The hammer of wanchongshan is not a magic power, but a hard hammer. This hammer is a real hammer, a bigger hammer, not a magic power hit by Xuanli and aura.


    "Dang..."


    The next moment, the man''s long sword broke inch by inch under the hammer.


    "Click, click..."


    There were many cracks in the long sword. Several people under the hammer suddenly felt the pressure of suppressing heaven and earth.


    Several people shot one after another. Another fire master offered a long gun. The gun awn flickered and stabbed at the shaking hammer on the top of his head.


    The crowd shot one after another, and a mysterious force was intertwined to form a shield, which blocked the huge shaking hammer out of the shield.


    "No, these people fight together. The fat man can''t stand it. Wen Lan, look at Li Yu. Once you see the yuan God out of the body, destroy it immediately!"


    The cloud moon''s eyes twinkled, ordered Wen Lan, and her delicate body twinkled, leaving for the battle over the Lingjing.


    When the body flashed, a wisp of medicine dropped from each orifices and acupoints in her body, and the medicine entered the eight meridians of the strange meridians and converged in the palm of her left hand.


    These miraculous medicines are the foundation of her practice of the king of medicine, which is the foundation of the king of medicine.


    These miraculous drugs are different. Some are fairy medicine and herb, and some are poisons at all. However, for a pharmacist, miraculous drugs are poisons, and poisons can also be tonics. It depends on how the pharmacist uses them.


    The medicinal power gathered in the palm. The white and delicate jade hand suddenly became dark green, and the poisonous gas curled in the palm.


    "Fat man, hold on, I''ll help you!"


    Before the man approached, the cloud moon''s left hand had penetrated into the void. At the next moment, a huge palm suddenly appeared on those heads.


    The huge dark green palm is filled with miasma, and the poison gas rushes into the sky. In a moment, the nearby void is dyed dark green to block out the sky and the sun.


    The fire master with a long gun saw the huge palm falling towards the bottom and exclaimed, "it''s poison. Qinglian sword sect is also a famous and decent sect in the cultivation world. It''s mean to use poison!"


    "Hum..."


    The cloud moon hummed and controlled the giant palm and quickly pressed down on several people.


    At this time, wanchongshan''s control over the sky shaking hammer has increased a bit of strength, and the huge hammer handle has been bent by great power.


    "No, the poison can disperse along the aura. It goes everywhere." one exclaimed.


    At this time, people have found that the poison gas in the giant palm can spread along the aura, and the void near the giant palm has been covered with highly poison.


    If so, the dark green giant palms approach, even if they don''t have to break through their shield, the highly toxic can still be poured into the shield through the shield.


    However, at this time, they have joined hands to support the shield, but they can''t easily loosen it. Once the supply of Xuanli is cut off, the shield will be broken by the shaking hammer.


    At that time, they will be hurt. At this time, they will understand what it means to bind themselves in a cocoon.


    At this time, the giant palm was like an invisible object, penetrated the shaking hammer and fell on the shield.


    "Bang..."


    The giant palm fell on the shield, and a magnificent poisonous gas burst open in an instant, wrapping the whole shield in a moment.


    In the shield, a man looked at the poisonous gas spreading towards the shield and said anxiously: "Taoist friends, think of a way to break the poison miasma first and clean up these people. We rely on our own means!"


    "Don''t worry too much. The poisonous gas looks scary, but we are cultivators and are immune to toxicity. Besides, do you have an antidote?" after the fire master''s long sword was broken, a new long sword has been replaced, which is also a top-grade Lingbao.


    They didn''t respond, but they searched for the space ring.


    The fire master with a long gun twinkled in his eyes and didn''t know what he was calculating.


    The next moment, he suddenly took back his long gun, and the whole shield trembled sharply under the shaking hammer of Wanchong mountain.


    When someone saw this scene, he immediately shouted, "sun xigeng, you''re crazy. Hurry to maintain the shield, or everyone will be badly hurt!"


    "Crazy?"


    Sun Xi shook his head and went to the edge of the shield at a high speed. He said coldly, "I''m not crazy. Do I know you very well? You come for the baby like me. Let''s rely on your ability."


    Sun Xi even sneered, saying that Tao is a dead friend, but not a poor one. These people have nothing to do with themselves, and whether they are hurt has nothing to do with him.


    If these people are injured, it will be better. In the next treasure competition, there will be fewer opponents. Why not? What he needs now is to rush out and save himself as much as possible.


    Sun xigeng rushed to the side of the shield in the abuse of the people, raised his long gun, and flashed towards the shield.


    The cloud moon looked at wanchongshan, and wanchongshan understood it. Instead of letting the shaking hammer break the shield, he quickly retracted the shaking hammer. Then he swung the shaking hammer round and swept away towards the shield.


    "Bang..."


    Sun xigeng shot through the shield, and the whole shield was broken. Under the agitation of his gun, he forcibly opened a gap in the poison miasma wrapped outside.


    A sneer appeared on his face, his body turned into a streamer and rushed out towards the open gap.


    Just as sun xigeng rushed out, the hammer broke the miasma, and a hammer swept the rest of the people.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    They immediately jumped out, and several people in the wind disaster shot out of the barrier like sharp arrows.


    In a moment, these people had been knocked out of the barrier by a hammer. When they got out of the barrier, they had lost the qualification to compete for spirit objects and could not enter.


    When another person in the fire broke the miasma with the help of the shaking hammer, his body brushed past the shaking hammer and flew out.


    "Jian Ling heaven and earth!"


    Just as sun xigeng and another fire master had just rushed out of the miasma, a loud drink suddenly came.


    At the next moment, a huge sword picture appeared in the air. The sword picture garden was like a sword world, more like a sword tomb.


    No, it''s not a sword map or a sword tomb. It looks more like a giant sword. It''s a giant sword made of countless sword ways.


    Among these giant swords, there are countless long swords, which are different from each other, including the swords of spring, summer, autumn and winter, the swords of jade, bamboo and elegant gentleman, the sharp Geng gold sword, the gentle and graceful Xuanshui sword, the heavy and majestic thick soil sword, and the vigorous green wood sword


    This huge sword picture has the alternation of yin and Yang, the reincarnation of the four seasons and the rotation of the five elements. The garden is like a real world.


    And this huge sword picture itself is a sword, a sword of mountains and rivers.


    Countless swordsmanship are mixed in the sword. One sword is sacrificed, like a mountain and river world.


    The sword of thick soil means to evolve the earth and mountains one by one.


    The sword ideas emanating from the Xuanshui sword turned into stream.


    The sword meaning of green wood sword makes the earth green


    The five elements rotate and the four seasons change. This is the cloud strange sword, which is just the limit he can understand. The whole sword picture is a mountain and river sword.


    "Yes, this boy is good. He already looks like his father. In time, it will be another cloud forest!"


    "The Taoist friend is right, but his understanding is poor. After all, he only has the early stage of understanding the Tao realm and has just touched the law. However, if the sword used by yuntianlin touches heaven and earth, it is not a mountain and river, but a world. That is terror!"


    "It''s true. I''ve seen the sword of yuntianlin Ling Tiandi. It''s just a glimpse from a distance. Don''t say close. I don''t even dare to look more. It''s really terrible."


    The old guy who has been paying attention to the fairy mountain in Dongtai thought of meeting in the air and talking about it one after another when he saw yuncaiqi playing this sword.


    An old guy said, "however, I feel that the sword map at the entrance of the earth fairy world will be opened soon!"


    "I also have this feeling. As long as this generation of young people grow up, the sword picture is not far from opening. However, I don''t know whether it is good or bad once the sword picture is opened. The earth fairy world is not calm..."


    Yuncaiqi controlled the sword of mountains and rivers and was about to cut off sun xigeng. However, at this time, he saw another fire master get out of trouble. The giant sword deviated and immediately changed its target and cut off towards this man.


    "Clean up you first, dare to say that this golden pearl is yours, hum..."


    The cloud Qi''s eyes were cold and fierce, and a series of killing machines burst out. When he was about to get the golden pearl, it was this guy''s hand to him.


    The sword garden of mountains and rivers is like a world of mountains and rivers. However, in this world of mountains and rivers, it is full of sword Qi. Needless to say, these sword meanings can evolve all things. This is not as simple as condensation.


    The fire master who just got out of trouble felt a strong force to lock him up before he got a firm foothold. The next moment, he felt like a man in the back, and a feeling of panic surged into his heart.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Bursts of broken wind sounded. For a moment, I felt the wind above my head. I quickly looked up, but I saw a mountain and river shrouded down towards me.


    "Bang..."


    There was a strong pressure from the mountains and rivers, which made his horns soft and fell heavily on his knees. The mountains and rivers swallowed him in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    A terrible cry came out and rang through the world.


    I saw that the fire master in the mountains and rivers was washed away by the sword spirit, and the garden was like a thousand cuts.


    This sword, the sword of mountains and rivers, is completely composed of different sword meanings and sword Qi. People in this fire fall into it and can only be strangled by this huge sword meaning and sword Qi.

 Chapter 501

    "Poof, poof..."


    The inferior Lingbao protective robe on the man in the fire was exploded under the strangulation of the majestic sword spirit and sword intention. The sword awn was strangled on him, and blood arrows burst out one after another.


    "Ah..."


    The fire master roared loudly, and a powerful mysterious force came out through the body to form a shield and drive back the swords around.


    However, just then, a huge sledgehammer appeared in the mountain and river world, and the sledgehammer fell from the sky.


    But wan Chongshan did it. He knew that lingtiandi could not kill people in the fire with yuncaiqi''s sword alone, unless he understood the deeper law, but yuncaiqi had just entered the realm of enlightenment. How could he have time to understand the law?


    "Boom..."


    The sky shaking hammer roared down and immediately exploded the shield he had just propped up, and a hammer hit him.


    "Bang..."


    Half of the man in the fire was hit into the ground, and a hammer made him dizzy.


    At this time, the sword awn formed by the huge sword intention and sword spirit swallowed him all over.


    The next moment, I saw blood and flesh flying, the sword of mountains and rivers scattered, leaving only a pool of meat mud beside the Lingjing.


    Yuncaiqi took back his long sword, glanced at the pile of meat mud, and said coldly: "hum, grab the baby, grab the baby, dare to shoot at me, and be so arrogant. This is your end."


    Sun xigeng, who was about to rob Jin Lingzhu, saw the fire master who was not far from his cultivation. In an instant, he had become a pair of meat mud. His whole body stopped and dared not take a step towards Jin Lingzhu.


    Looking at the strange clouds and tight pupils, these people, one by one, and one by one, were more powerful. He was already a little scared in his heart.


    "Especially, who is the enlightenment realm and who is the fire master?" sun xigeng was a little dizzy in his mind and didn''t dare to act rashly for a time.


    Wan Chongshan stared at sun xigeng and said to Yun Caiqi, "Xiao Qi, take the baby. The next wave of baby is coming out."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you of this golden pearl!" Sun Xi was staring at Wan Chongshan with some hair in his heart.


    Look at the posture of the fat man and the several people who are eyeing him. Once he dares to rob jinlingzhu, he will be attacked like a storm in an instant.


    Now, he has a shadow in his heart for this group of people. He doesn''t want to fight with these people unless he has to.


    Cloud Qi smoothly put the golden pearl into his bag. Of course, he couldn''t see the mystery of the golden pearl. He just thought that it was a golden pearl and didn''t care much.


    After collecting Jin Lingzhu, he looked at sun xigeng and said, "although you are a good teammate, you are still very knowledgeable."


    "Hum..."


    Sun Xi snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "they are not my teammates. I don''t even know some people. This is not a pit teammate."


    Yuncaiqi understood what he meant. People don''t kill everyone for themselves. What''s more, those come in to compete for spirits and said with a smile: "well, anyway, it''s not easy for you. If there''s nothing suitable for us, let you grab some."


    Sun Xi didn''t say anything. He wasn''t afraid of one of them.


    However, after these battles, he has seen clearly that these people will never fight alone with you. They cooperate well in the battle. If they fight, he has no chance of winning.


    Everyone was waiting for the next wave of spirit eruption. In the next two days, spirit eruptions continued, and wanchongshan also harvested some good things.


    In these two days, a steady stream of people entered the border. Many people avoided conflicts with wanchongshan. No one dared to underestimate this group of people.


    However, some people joined hands to compete with wanchongshan. I just don''t know what the reason is. These people just compete for spirit things and won''t fight with people of Qinglian sword sect.


    Since there is no meaning of fighting between life and death, wanchongshan and they have not killed. They have also obtained some things, but they have not left the border.


    First, they also want to see what good things come out. Second, after a few days of fighting, they found that both their understanding of the law and their control of power have also advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Their focus began to shift from fighting for spirit objects to fighting, and honed themselves through the competition for spirit objects.


    As for the Cold Moon Palace people who came in together, with the help of Wan Chongshan, they didn''t leave after they got the baby, and watched at the edge of the border.


    In another two days, a large number of practitioners have entered the enchantment. Five or six days have passed, and the eruption of spirit objects is almost half over.


    Even Ji Xuan night, they also came in. This time period is just right. There are three or four days left for the climax of the spirit eruption. Only most people in the thunderstorm are waiting for the climax of the spirit eruption.


    However, in the fierce competition for spirits, even Wan Chongshan and others have ignored the dead Li Yu. Although Li Yu fell to the ground, he was also affected by the battle, but basically nothing happened and his body was intact.


    Perhaps the heaven and earth aura here is full, coupled with the disorder of heaven and earth aura caused by the battle, people don''t notice that a stream of heaven and earth aura is converging towards Li Yu''s body.


    In Li Yu''s eyebrow bone and the space of the yuan God''s sustenance, his yuan God was bound by a chain of black gas, and his face was full of pain.


    "Boy, you''re dead, dead, you know?"


    A dark magic sound sounded in this small space.


    Li Yu said with gnashing teeth, "hum, you can''t swallow me. I''m dead, but my yuan God is still there. I still have a chance. You devil, you won''t succeed."


    "You still don''t understand that you are dead, your spirit and God have disappeared, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    If you obediently cooperate with this seat and integrate with this seat, you still have a chance to revenge. If you integrate with this seat, I am you and you are me. Isn''t that better?


    Besides, your enemy is also the enemy of this seat. In this way, we can all have the opportunity to start from scratch. It''s fusion, not phagocytosis, but fusion. What is the unity of you and me, shaping a new US and an avenger? Isn''t that very good? "


    "Hum, whether you swallow it or merge it, it''s the same. If you die, you''ll die." Li Yu''s voice was a little depressed, and people died like lights out.


    "Don''t you want to avenge your wife and your broken roots?"


    "Yes, of course, but why should I believe you? Don''t say you''re hiding your head and tail and don''t even dare to show your face. It can be seen that you''re just a waste."


    Li Yu didn''t want to take revenge, but was unable to take revenge. If he had the chance, he would kill Yun shisan, not only kill him, but also destroy everything related to him.


    However, it backfired. He was dead, let alone dead. Even if he was alive, he knew that there was still a big gap between him and Yun 13.


    He wanted revenge, but he was powerless and hopeless now.


    Moreover, after his spirit was extinguished, no one knew who the suddenly appeared person was. It seemed that this person had been hiding in a dark corner of his Yuanshen space. When his spirit was extinguished, he suppressed his Yuanshen in an instant.


    This man didn''t show up yet. After suppressing him, he constantly bewitched him to integrate. He''s not stupid. This man just wants to give up.


    According to his guess, this man may not be very strong. If he is stronger than him, there is no need to confuse him and devour his yuan God directly.


    You know, his body has died. The more he drags on like this, only two people die together. At that time, even if he wins or loses, it''s useless.


    "Hahaha..."


    A burst of laughter suddenly came from the Yuanshen space. The next moment, a mysterious light flickered in front of Li Yu, and an old man in white appeared in front of him.


    "He, it''s a joke that cloud 13 can hurt xuantianzi!"


    "Emperor Xuan?"


    The name doesn''t seem to have any impression. Li Yu searched her brains and couldn''t think of such a person.


    Xuantianzi stroked his goatee and said, "yes, this is xuantianzi. In ancient times, he fought against Qingtian and suppressed Qingtian!"


    "Is that you? CHEHE village?"


    Li Yu''s eyes widened. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he always paid attention to the enemy''s every move.


    In CHEHE village, Qingtian broke the seal and came out. Among them, xuantianzi occupied Qingtian''s body. However, wasn''t it destroyed by the mysterious force led by Yun 13?


    "Hum..."


    Xuantianzi snorted coldly and said, "you''re right. This seat is the xuantianzi. If this seat didn''t compete with the blue sky, it would consume a lot. There is only a wisp of remnant soul left. It''s just a mole ant. You can blow it out."


    "No matter what you say, at that time, didn''t you have been killed by heaven and earth caused by him?" Li Yu sneered in her heart. The tone of Emperor Xuan was very big. Blowing a breath could kill Yun 13, but what was the result?


    "This seat has indeed been cut off by the strange power, but a touch of spiritual light has escaped. That''s what you see now. This is the only spiritual light left in this seat!"


    Emperor Xuan gnashed his teeth. If the spirit had not been destroyed, why should he talk nonsense with Li Yuduo? All this is Yun 13. If it hadn''t been Yun 13, he doesn''t know where to be free now.


    Every time he thought of Yun 13, the son of Xuan''s heart was filled with anger, and his hatred for Yun 13 was far beyond the blue sky.


    Li Yu said suspiciously, "since you can even take away the sky, just take away me directly. I''m at your mercy now. Why bother?"


    He is now a dead man. If the original God can escape, maybe he will leave a wisp of divine thoughts. If he has an opportunity, he can practice divine thoughts from scratch.


    However, although there are many ways to cultivate the mind, it is all in the case of the flesh. There is only a wisp of mind left. If you want to practice, it is impossible without great opportunities. The only yuan God will dissipate over time.


    It can be said that he had no hope. The spirit God was destroyed and his reincarnation was broken. Even if the yuan God could escape from xuantianzi, he could not escape the end of extinction.

 Chapter 502

    Both sides are dead. If Emperor Xuan really has such strength, he can take away his dead body.


    Xuantianzi shook his head and said helplessly, "there is only a wisp of light in this seat. It''s impossible for you to win or lose. What can you do if you win or lose? It''s not about to fall.


    This seat has maintained your body with aura. It won''t completely lose its vitality for the time being. If it drags on, it''s not certain. Aura can''t maintain your body for long.


    Moreover, a large number of practitioners are fighting and will destroy this body at any time. This seat needs your cooperation! "


    "Cooperation?"


    Li Yu sneered, "is that what you call integration?"


    "Yes, it''s integration!"


    Xuantianzi paused, waved his hand, and a nearly transparent Li Yu appeared in front of him and said, "when your spirit and God were disappeared, I saved it, but it''s enough.


    You may not know that even if we take away your body in this way, we have no gods and spirits, and we are also a dead man, and you can''t save this remnant soul without our hand. Even if we return this remnant soul to you now, you can''t keep it, and it will disappear in an instant.


    There is a touch of spiritual light in this seat, and you are left with the yuan God. Even if you can survive with the yuan God for more time, your yuan God is too weak and will die in three days.


    And we have a common enemy. You and I are integrated into one. In this way, there is still a chance for revenge. It depends on how you choose. "


    The words of Emperor Xuan moved Li Yu. Anyway, he had no hope, not even the hope of reincarnation. He was really unwilling to die like this.


    "What do you mean by integration?" Li Yu has made a decision.


    "It''s the fusion of our spiritual light and your yuan God. We still have some power to keep your yuan God alive. Then, we can integrate your remaining remnant soul. In this way, we can continue to practice with this body without leaving the yuan God..."


    "This is a good way, but after the fusion, am I still me? Who is the master?" Li Yu is not stupid. After the fusion, who dominates the body?


    "After the fusion, it is not you, nor this seat, but also you and this seat. It is a new US, a continuation of the two of us, and will inherit all of us. This seat has cultivation experience and understanding magic power.


    And you have a body, identity and resources in the world. After integration, we lack nothing. In this way, we can practice quickly and get revenge soon! "


    Xuantianzi is also helpless, otherwise he would not choose such integration. Although after integration, it is their continuation, but it is not entirely his own after all.


    Emperor Xuan hesitated when he saw Li Yu, but he hesitated. That means he has been moved.


    He continued: "one more thing, after we merge, we will inherit our talents. In this way, we can create the strongest avenger. It''s not enough to be afraid of Yun 13''s power against the sky.


    In addition, I have a secret method. After integration, the time comes to cultivate a second God. At that time, you and I will each die in this world. If you promise to cooperate, your body will not last long. "


    After pondering for a long time, Li Yu finally nodded and agreed: "since you have said so, I am just a dead man if I don''t cooperate, I believe you once. I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    Xuantianzi''s face suddenly wrinkled into a chrysanthemum, showed a disgusting smile, narrowed his eyes and said, "well, you will never be disappointed. You will be glad of today''s decision."


    Li Yu earned the law chain on him, but he didn''t get rid of it. He looked up and said to the Emperor Xuan, "can you let me go now?"


    "Not yet!"


    Xuantianzi shook his head and explained, "although this chain will make you feel uncomfortable, you can''t loosen it. You are dead now. Once you loosen this chain, your yuan God will get out of your body in an instant.


    Not to mention that there are people outside waiting for your original God to come out and kill in one fell swoop. Even after you get out of the body, you can''t think of returning to this dead body. You''d better bear it first. After we integrate, with the traction of the remnant soul, we''ll be fine at that time. "


    Outside, the competition for spirit objects is also in full swing. During this period of time, spirit objects erupt continuously. Each eruption is several, and the interval is not long. It can be seen that the climax of spirit object eruption is approaching.


    During this period of time, many good things have been ejected, and there are also many immortal products, such as fire heart seven leaf orchid, Youxiang qiluolan, forget worry Jue soul grass, nine color tianxinguo, Manzhu shahua, empty ghost stone, mica iron, Liujin jade, empty real iron, sun real gold


    There are also many Lingbao, including protective robes, various weapons, etc. However, up to now, there are no quasi immortal tools, let alone immortal tools.


    At this time, a bright dark light broke out from the spiritual well and rushed into the sky.


    The dark light is colorful and dreamy.


    However, a unique pressure emanates from this light. This pressure does not make people feel much pressure, but makes people feel ethereal.


    The dark light makes people feel boundless, and makes people nearby feel in a trance.


    "Xianqi, Xianqi was born."


    All the people in and outside the boundary were excited. Those practitioners who were watching at the top of each mountain stood up one by one.


    "It''s an immortal weapon. The quasi immortal weapon didn''t come out. The immortal weapon came out first."


    "It hasn''t reached the climax yet, but it has already produced immortal tools. If it reaches the climax, it''s not more. This event is extraordinary."


    Just as they sighed, many people rushed to the border.


    This is an immortal weapon. It is rare in the Xuanling world. Only a few are in the hands of those powerful people. If you can get one, your strength will definitely be doubled.


    "Shall I go in?"


    The magic method looked at the immortal instrument that was about to be born, and some couldn''t sit still. Dusk Yuchen gave her the forbidden spirit bead to suppress cultivation, just to deal with the unexpected change.


    This fairy weapon was born, maybe you can earn a fortune.


    Dusk Yuchen shook his head, looked at the dark light directly into the sky, and said softly, "don''t worry, this is an immortal weapon. Although it is only a inferior immortal weapon, it can''t be controlled by anyone. It''s not so easy to take it away."


    "Eh?"


    Miaoyu said softly. Looking at the people who seemed to be confused in the border, Miaoyu asked Mu Yuchen, "what''s the situation? Why are they motionless, confused and godless?"


    Dusk Yuchen didn''t respond immediately, but frowned and looked at the people in the border. These people were not all confused. Some faces showed a painful color and seemed to be experiencing something.


    Even for those who just entered, the same situation happened. This scene stopped those practitioners who had not yet entered.


    After a long time, dusk Yuchen whispered, "they should be trapped in a dreamland. This is an immortal tool with psychedelic power, maybe the Lord''s psychedelic."


    "Psychedelic? A psychedelic fairy weapon. How can I get it?"


    Miaoyu and miafa looked at each other. According to the cultivation of the people present, although there are many strong earth immortals, the strong earth immortals can not directly participate in the competition.


    Those who can participate in the competition have the highest cultivation. It is difficult to collect immortal tools, let alone psychedelic immortal tools, which is even more troublesome.


    If you want to get their benefits, you must bear their weight. Immortal tools have spirit. This is also the test of immortal tools. This is normal. Even other immortal tools need to be tested.


    Unless you have the strength to suppress immortal tools, or immortal tools like you, you will throw yourself into the arms.


    "Throw yourself into the arms? Do you still bring this?"


    Mu Yuchen nodded and said, "of course, all Lingbao have spirits, not to mention immortal tools. The spirit of immortal tools is not lower than a person''s wisdom. You can regard it as a person, and you have no strength to suppress it.


    Not to mention the strength to suppress it, even if there is no strength to drive it, there is no place to satisfy it, or even disgust it. How can it recognize you as the main? "


    "It seems reasonable!"


    Mu Yuchen said with a smile: "so, don''t hurry in. If a group of earth immortals above the Yin spring are competing for this immortal tool, they will be easily taken away. Their strength is there and can''t be manipulated by the immortal tool.


    However, at most, these people are the victims of thunderstorms. They can only follow the test of immortal tools. This is why it wants to choose a master with good potential. It won''t succeed easily. Let''s wait and see what happens first! "


    They can figure this out and know that this is a psychedelic fairy weapon, and other senior earth immortals can also see it. Therefore, except for the people who just started to rush in, others stood still.


    The immortal light from the well became stronger and stronger. Soon, a bead emitting psychedelic color slowly rose from the well.


    At the moment when the bead rose, no matter the cultivation level, even the people outside the border couldn''t help falling into a dreamland when they saw this magnificent bead.


    Everyone''s eyes were dull. At this moment, it was like being absent-minded.


    "Magic jade, magic method..."


    The evening rain Chen saw the dull two people and couldn''t help calling softly.


    Although the faint voice was not big, it came into their ears like big LV Hongzhong, who suddenly woke up.


    The two returned to their senses and dared not look at the bead again. The bead was too powerful. Just one look made them fall into a dreamland.


    If it hadn''t been for the evening rain, they probably didn''t know when to get out of the illusion. If someone attacked them at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry, now you can look generously. Now that you have woken up, it won''t confuse you a second time."


    Miaoyu turned around and asked the twilight rain Chen with lingering fear: "senior, can this bead only be used for people once?"


    If so, it''s chicken ribs. Once you fail to confuse the enemy for the first time, it will fail for the second time. It''s really worthless.


    Mu Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a test for everyone. Since you''ve woke up, it won''t be psychedelic for you for the second time, because it''s not necessary, unless it has a special preference for you. If so, congratulations."

 Chapter 503

    "Elder, what is that?"


    Curious, he secretly glanced at the bead with his remaining light and found that he didn''t fall into illusion again.


    The fine light in the evening rain Chen''s eyes flickered. He looked at the beads tightly for a long time, sighed with a long sigh, and said, "that thing, to tell the truth, I''m all moved. You see, what does the beads look like?"


    Miaoyu two people smell the speech and carefully look at the bead over the Lingjing.


    On this bead, it looks like there are three layers, like a big bead wrapped with a small bead, in which there is a faint purple moon.


    The outer layer can''t say what color it is or what color it has. It''s dreamy and blurred, while the middle layer is golden and a faint purple moon in the middle.


    The bead looks like an eye as a whole, but they don''t know who or which race''s eyes are like this.


    Miaoyu said uncertainly, "elder, I think this bead is like an eye bead."


    "You''re right. This is an eye bead. However, it''s not a pure eye bead, but refined. It''s called the pupil of the magic moon, also called the purple moon demon pupil, and another name is the eye of the heavenly fox..."


    This magic moon pupil is refined with the eyes of the Tianhu family. Although the Tianhu family is a fox family, it is different from ordinary foxes and white foxes.


    If you say that the white fox is the royal family of the Fox family, then the heavenly fox is the belief of the Fox family and the God of the Fox family.


    The Tianhu family is very rare and common in ancient times, but now, even among the Fox family, it is only a legend.


    This magic moon pupil is refined from the eyes of Tianhu. The powerful magic moon pupil can make people die unconsciously in the dreamland.


    This dreamland is both a dreamland and a real scene. It can cause additional damage.


    Powerful can create a magic world, and ordinary practitioners can''t escape at all.


    Up to now, even in the celestial world, it is rare. At least muyuchen hasn''t heard who owns it. Maybe he doesn''t have enough cultivation and can''t touch it, but he can be sure that even there are not many.


    "So powerful?"


    Miaoyu couldn''t help looking at the pupil of the magic moon. However, these two eyes made her fall into the illusion again.


    At dusk rain, her eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t wake her up.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister..."


    Miaoyu screamed a few times when Miaoyu saw that Miaoyu was in a dreamland. Miaoyu didn''t respond and couldn''t help pushing her arm.


    "It''s no use. Even if you kill her now, she won''t know the pain!"


    The magic method heard the voice of dusk Yuchen and said anxiously, "senior, didn''t you say you''ll be all right once you get out of the dreamland? What''s the matter with younger martial sister Miaoyu?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    The fine light in the evening rain Chen''s eyes twinkled, waved his hand, signaled the magic way to relax, smiled and said, "you forgot, what else did I just say?"


    "The elder just said?"


    The magic method frowns and tries to recall what Mu Yuchen said. Mu Yuchen said a lot, but it''s all about the origin of the pupil of the magic moon. Put aside these, then


    Thinking about the magic method, he suddenly stared at the evening rain and asked uncertainly, "senior, do you mean that the pupil of the magic moon has a special love for younger martial sister Miaoyu?"


    Twilight Yuchen said approvingly, "yes, it''s not too stupid. It seems so. I really want to congratulate her. I have the opportunity to put the pupil of the magic moon in my bag!"


    "Really?"


    The wonderful method is overjoyed at the speech. If Miaoyu can be recognized by the pupil of the magic moon, it is also a good thing.


    "If you have a chance but don''t get what you have, you can only say that she has a greater chance than others."


    "But we didn''t participate in the competition. We weren''t in the enchantment? She didn''t leave the jade card of the immortal sect, and she couldn''t go in."


    Dusk Yuchen smiled and said, "she can''t get in. The pupil of the magic moon can come out. It can''t be stopped by the people in the boundary.


    That''s why so many strong immortals come here. Once the immortals are out of the barrier, they can compete. The Liuxian sect prohibits the strong immortals from competing in the barrier, but it doesn''t say they can''t compete for things outside the barrier! "


    "Competition?"


    The first thought of the magic method is that once Miaoyu is recognized by the pupil of the magic moon, will these strong earth immortals attack it and kill and seize treasure?


    "I can feel that there are more than a dozen strong breath here. At least the strength of those people also has the quiet spring territory. Once they fight, there must be more than these people. Don''t worry. Although my strength is suppressed and I can''t do my best, I will protect you all."


    "Thank you, master!"


    If Mu Yuchen makes a move, he won''t worry about the magic method. Mu Yuchen is the strong immortal in heaven. Although his strength is suppressed by the rules of the mysterious spirit world, it is not comparable to ordinary earth immortals.


    She was relieved that there was an evening rain.


    At this time, some strong immortals woke up from the dreamland. However, they all stood still and just waited quietly.


    They also know that if the pupil of the magic moon does not choose to recognize the Lord in the boundary, he will rush out of the boundary. Whether it is to rush out of the boundary to recognize the Lord or to escape, this is their opportunity, and everyone is ready to go.


    This is an immortal weapon. There are few immortal weapons in the Xuanling world. It is still a great temptation to them, and it is also a fatal temptation.


    Sure enough, they didn''t have to wait long. The pupil of the magic moon came slowly in the direction of Miaoyu.


    "Looking at this situation, it should be that someone has been recognized by it."


    A group of strong earth immortals do not know how long they have lived. Naturally, they are not stupid. The pupil of the magic moon is not directly launched, but has a purpose and direction. This must be recognized by someone.


    "It''s over there. The location of several people of Qinglian sword sect. I just don''t know who is so honored."


    "Pleasure? I think it''s a disaster!"


    Some people ridiculed that the birth of immortal tools must be a situation of mass attack. As long as the immortal tools come out of this spiritual well, none of them have not experienced a bloody storm.


    "If it''s really from Qinglian sword sect, it''s hard to do."


    Some people have guessed the identity of Mu Yuchen. According to the information from the green lotus sword sect, this is an immortal whose cultivation has reached the heaven realm, which they can''t compete with.


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry. Our strength is low. Let''s see a good play. Although crabs can run wild for a while, there are always people who eat crabs in the world."


    "The Taoist friend said very well. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm."


    "You''re neither an old bald donkey nor a hypocrite. You don''t need to pity heaven and man. Which fairy weapon was born without a storm?


    Our accomplishments are better than those who are really old and immortal. It''s better for them to all go up and die. I believe that this grand event is more than this, and the climax has not yet begun! "


    "Taoist friends are really wise. Those old guys are dead. They just give us a chance."


    Perhaps everyone is not stupid, no one is willing to be a bird, no one makes a move, but all are watching.


    At this time, the pupil of the magic moon had rushed out of the border and went to Miaoyu. Miaoyu was still immersed in the dreamland and didn''t wake up.


    After the pupil of the magic moon left the barrier, some people woke up in the barrier. When they saw that the pupil of the magic moon had left the barrier, they measured it left and right. Unexpectedly, no one came out of the barrier.


    Because they all know that once the pupil of the magic Moon leaves the border, it doesn''t belong to them. I don''t know how many earth immortals and powerful people are eyeing. Their cultivation is to deliver vegetables when they leave the border.


    What''s more, after leaving the border, they have no chance to come in again. Whether it''s for the next baby or for small life, they have made a wise choice.


    "Qinglian sword sect is so lucky that it can be recognized by immortal tools."


    Liu Yishou felt sour. The pupil of the magic moon went in the direction of several people of Qinglian sword sect. Even a fool could see it at this time.


    Huangyu Xiangfeng''s eyes twinkled. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "if it''s normal, it''s a good thing. However, at this time, the Qinglian sword sect has enough to drink a pot. Those old guys won''t watch the immortal tools fall into the hands of the Qinglian sword sect."


    "Although I won''t watch it, it''s basically from Qinglian sword sect. The immortal and strong man is there. Who dares to do it? The longevity man thinks his life is long!"


    Liu Yishou really doesn''t believe that someone dares to do it. The earth fairy shoots at the heaven fairy, which is the rhythm of looking for death.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ji Xuanye shook his head. He didn''t think that no one dared to fight, and the earth immortals didn''t have the means to resist the heaven immortals. You know, the strength of the heaven immortals in the Xuanling world was also suppressed.


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    Just when the pupil of the magic moon was less than five feet away from Miaoyu, a loud Buddha''s name came into everyone''s ears.


    An old monk came to Miaoyu with a cassock, a Buddhist name in one hand and a Zen stick in the other.


    Although the old monk walked step by step, he stepped out a distance of more than ten feet step by step. This is the use of the Buddhist magic power to drive cicadas in eight steps, which is similar to shrinking the ground into an inch.


    Behind the old monk, there are eight people, all of whom are bald donkeys and Buddhists. However, their accomplishments have the strength above the secluded spring realm.


    "The old bald donkey in bitter spring!"


    At dusk, Yuchen saw through the cultivation of the old bald donkey. He was an immortal in the bitter spring.


    However, looking at the menacing appearance of this group of bald donkeys, it must be a desperate desire for the pupil of the magic moon.


    "It''s master Puxuan of Foyuan. He did it!"


    "Unexpectedly, Foyuan will also participate in the dispute over immortals. I''m afraid that Buddhism has been entrenched in Foyuan and has little contact with the outside world. Unexpectedly, they also came out."


    "That''s a fairy weapon. What about Buddha? Do you think they are really clean? It''s just a cover. I don''t know how many dirty activities they have done behind their backs!"


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    The old monk came to Miaoyu and called a Buddha''s name. Eight old bald donkeys behind him immediately surrounded several people of Qinglian sword sect.


    "Choke..."


    The magic method saw such a situation, the long sword in his hand immediately came out of its scabbard and scolded Puxuan angrily: "what do you want to do?"


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    Puxuan gave a Buddhist name, looked at the magic method with a charitable face, turned to the pupil of the magic moon who was approaching Miaoyu, and said compassionately: "don''t be angry, benefactor. I have no malice."

 Chapter 504

    "No malice?"


    The magic method pointed to a group of old bald donkeys around him and said angrily, "this is no malice? What is malice?"


    "Don''t worry, almsgiver. I''m here to help almsgiver solve a fatal disaster. It''s not a good treasure. It''s a disaster. Once it falls into your hands, it will be attacked by all the strong ones.


    I''m here because I feel that this thing is destined to our Buddha. I shouldn''t involve this disaster in your benefactors. This is a Buddhist thing and has brought trouble to your benefactors. Please forgive me, benefactor. My Buddha is merciful. Fortunately, it hasn''t caused great disaster. "


    Puxuan''s voice is very infectious. It gives people an illusion of compassion, and even makes the magic method hesitate.


    "What a shameless Buddhist, what a shameless Puxuan. Unexpectedly, he was so shameless and bewitched with the sound of Buddha." the people watching looked at each other.


    "Buddhism is shameless. If you want to rob it, you have to pull a lot. It seems that the pupil of the magic moon is their home."


    "I''ve always heard that the Buddhist saying ''fate with my Buddha'' robbed a lot of good things. I''ve really seen it."


    "No, but this Puxuan is even worse. If you want to be a bitch, you have to set up a memorial archway. When the pupil of the magic moon comes to his mouth, it is a Buddhist thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dusk Yuchen glanced at Puxuan gently and said faintly, "I haven''t seen anyone in Buddhism for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be a pot of shameless. If you want to grab it, just say, don''t make those corners."


    Dusk Yuchen''s voice was not loud, but he would also be awakened by the magic method bewitched by the Buddha sound. He immediately stepped forward, protected Miaoyu''s body and looked at Puxuan warily.


    "Almsgiver, don''t be stubborn. This thing is an evil thing suppressed under the pagoda. Unfortunately, it escaped. I just want to recover it and suppress it again, so as to save the Xuanling world from a great disaster."


    "Evil thing?"


    Mu Yuchen sneered, "old bald donkey, you have to think about it before you talk!"


    "Since benefactor is stubborn, I can only use strong!"


    Puxuan said, the long sticks in the hands of the eight old monks flickered one by one, the bodies of several old monks flickered, the dark lights intertwined, and the array patterns appeared one by one, trapping the evening rain.


    "Eight heavenly dragons, do you think these eight heavenly dragons can trap me?" Twilight rain twinkles. This array is the eight heavenly Dragons of Buddhism.


    The eight heavenly dragons are an array formed by the eight vajras of Buddhism. Although the formation of the array does not have much lethality, it can trap the enemy''s actions.


    As for how strong the trapped array is, it all depends on the strength of the eight King Kong and their cooperation.


    Needless to say, in terms of cooperation, this is a compulsory course for the eight vajras every day, which has long been very skilled.


    However, their strength and accomplishments are just different from Youquan realm and Xiaquan realm. Such accomplishments are still far from the Mingquan realm where the earth immortals are perfect.


    It''s impossible to trap an immortal in heaven. Even if it''s an immortal who has been suppressed, it''s not comparable to an ordinary earth immortal in Mingquan.


    "It doesn''t take long to trap you, just a moment."


    Puxuan was confident. Although he got the news that muyuchen was already an immortal, in the Xuanling world, the strength of the immortal would be suppressed.


    Moreover, all the eight vajras he brought have cultivation accomplishments in the secluded spring. This fight alone must not be the opponent of dusk Yuchen. However, the eight Tianlong arrays formed by the eight vajras are not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    He didn''t want to trap the evening rain. As long as he trapped for a moment, he could take away the pupil of the magic moon, and the dust would settle at that time.


    "That''s the idea!"


    Dusk Yuchen understood Puxuan''s purpose and dared not neglect it. The dark light in his hand flickered. A long sword was offered. The sword awned on the long sword and split towards one person.


    "Hum..."


    The old monk snorted coldly, holding a long stick in his hand, and the muscles and veins on his arm bulged high, which showed his strength.


    One of the mysteries of these eight heavenly dragons is that the power of the eight vajras forming an array can be shared through the array, and one person can gather the power of eight people and launch a powerful attack.


    The old monk looked at the sword of dusk Yuchen and hit it with a long stick.


    "Boom..."


    Two powerful forces collided and produced a huge shock, which shook the whole eight Tianlong array, and there was a faint trend of collapse.


    However, this array is really good. It just shook for a while and soon recovered under the control of the eight King Kong.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Dusk Yuchen''s eyes were frozen. Although this sword was not a sword he fought with all his strength, it was not an ordinary Mingquan realm. The old bald donkey could take it down and maintain the array.


    At dusk, Yuchen no longer tried or left his hand. A magnificent sword idea gathered on the long sword and killed it in another direction.


    "Bald donkey, you..."


    Before he had finished his magic words, he was beaten by Puxuan''s Zen stick. Although they were both immortals, the magic was just a short time after they first entered Fengquan territory, but Puxuan was already a bitter spring territory, and the gap was not a bit.


    Puxuan didn''t deal with Miaoyu after he hit the Flying Magic method. He knew that the pupil of the magic moon came for Miaoyu, and he needed Miaoyu as an introduction.


    "No, my sister-in-law is in danger..."


    Wan Chongshan exclaimed without thinking. He rushed out of the border and killed Puxuan.


    Fang Zizhou and others were not slow. Wan Chongshan took the first step to catch up with him, and his hind feet followed.


    "It seems that I have to fight today. My Buddha is merciful, Anita Buddha!"


    Puxuan saw several people coming from Wanchong mountain and called a Buddha name. The Buddha light on the Zen stick flickered and swept away towards several people in Wanchong mountain.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Wan Chongshan and others were Pu Xuan''s opponents. They were beaten out in one round and fell to the ground one by one. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Bald donkey, dare you?"


    The magic method gets up from the ground and sees wanchongshan and others who don''t know their life and death. With a scold, a sword splits out. A green lotus blooms on the tip of the sword, and the green lotus rotates and kills Puxuan.


    Each lotus petal garden is like a sharp blade, which emits the fierce sword Qi. The rich heaven and earth aura is broken one after another.


    "The green lotus sword classic is a good sword technique, which is comparable to the magic sword technique. It is rare in the Xuanling world. However, your strength is still not enough. Lie down!"


    Pu Xuan waved his sleeve and a Buddha light hit Qinglian.


    "Boom..."


    Qinglian was immediately blasted by the light of the Buddha. The light of the Buddha was castrated and shot away towards the magic method.


    "Bald donkey..."


    The magic method cursed, and a mysterious light flickered on the jade finger of his right hand. As soon as he pointed it out, a huge jade pointed to the Buddha light.


    Where the jade finger passed, the space solidified, as if this space had been cut off by her, which was incompatible with the external space.


    This is the sky cutting finger. It is said that if it is played in the hands of those with advanced cultivation, it can cut off the heaven and earth and block the space.


    However, under this Buddha light, this finger of the wonderful Dharma is like an egg hitting a stone.


    "Boom..."


    The jade finger condensed by Xuanli was instantly exploded, but the Buddha light was also weakened a lot.


    At this time, the pupil of the magic moon was approaching, and Puxuan seemed to have lost his patience. After looking at the eight King Kong, the eight heavenly dragons were already tottering.


    "Time is running out. The eight dragons can''t trap him for long!"


    Puxuan thought about this, swung his Zen stick and threw it at the magic method across the air. He said coldly, "it''s really noisy. Lie down!"


    "Poof..."


    The sky cutting finger was broken, the magic method was swallowed back and spit out a mouthful of blood. However, at this time, a huge Zen stick hit her head.


    She only felt a concussion in her head and fell to the ground the next moment.


    "I thought Qinglian sword sect had some strength. At least there was an immortal to suppress the whole audience, but now it seems that Tianxian is not invincible."


    The watching crowd looked at the twilight rain, which was in the midst of eight Tianlong arrays, and they were ready to move. The reason why they didn''t dare to do it was that they were afraid of the name of immortals.


    Someone disdained and said, "what about the immortal? In the Xuanling world, he can''t play the power of the immortal."


    Suddenly someone sneered, "of course you can say that now. Why didn''t you do it before?"


    "Even if the cultivation is suppressed, it is not comparable to the earth immortals in Mingquan. It is mainly the eight Heavenly Dragon array of Buddhism. Depending on the situation, it will happen sooner or later. At least those old bald donkeys can get enough time."


    "Look, Puxuan, what is he going to do?"


    At this time, Puxuan stretched out his palm, the Buddha lights in his palm flickered, and bursts of Buddhist voice and Zen singing came out. The whole hand was like a Buddha country in his palm, grasping towards the pupil of the magic moon.


    "Shua..."


    The pupil of the magic moon suddenly burst into a more psychedelic light, which immediately pulled Puxuan into the dreamland.


    At the same time, the pupil of the magic moon "Xiu" shot away at Miaoyu''s eyebrows.


    However, Miaoyu didn''t feel it at all. At this time, she was still immersed in the dreamland.


    At this time, in the Buddha field in the west, a Buddhist abbot suddenly trembled and startled, raised his head and looked towards the East China Sea.


    "No, elder martial brother Puxuan is in trouble. Send orders to Buddhist disciples to read Buddhist scriptures, hook the power of the original Buddha, and bless elder martial brother Puxuan!"


    As soon as the Abbot''s voice fell, a monk knocked the Zen bell.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    The twelve rings of the Zen bell rang through the whole Buddha. As long as the Buddhist disciples heard the Zen bell, they chanted on the spot one after another.


    Buddhist disciples are very quick. Obviously, they have been informed before. As soon as the Zen bell rings, they all know what to do.


    "There are 1250 monks of the great bhikkhu, all of whom are great Arhats. They are known by the public: the elder Sariputra, mahamu ganlian, mahagaye, mahagazhan Yan, Maha gurula, libardo, Chou Lipan toga, NANDA, Ananda, rajra, kaufanboti, Bintou luporo, kaluta Yi, Maha robbed bina, bojra, a [Shao / rabbit] Loutuo, such as the great disciples, and the Bodhisattvas mahatha: Manjusri, Prince Lifa, ayido Bodhisattva, kantuo mahati Bodhisattva, changjingjin Bodhisattva, and such great bodhisattvas, as well as shitihuan cause, are all of the people in the heavens... "(from the Buddha said the anituo Sutra, you can search the whole article if you want to read it)


    The loud Buddha sound is chanting on the whole Buddha field. Under the agitation of the Buddha sound, all the golden lights converge in one direction, which is where the abbot is located.


    The abbot felt the Buddha power rolling in, immediately put the Buddha in his hand on the Zen platform, sat down, knocked on the wooden fish, and recited the Buddhist scriptures together.

 Chapter 505

    In the fairy mountain of Dongtai, Puxuan fell into a dreamland. A golden bead suddenly popped out of the cassock. The bead burst out a bright Buddha light, enveloping Puxuan.


    Behind Puxuan''s head, a huge light wheel emerged. In the light wheel, Buddhist sounds and Zen songs appeared one by one, and solemn dharmas appeared one by one. These are the monks who are reciting Buddhist scriptures in the original Buddha.


    At this time, Puxuan''s halo garden behind his head was like a Buddhist kingdom. Under the shadow of the Buddha''s light and the halo behind his head, he looked like a living Buddha.


    Under the blessing of the power of the whole Buddha, Puxuan suddenly woke up from the dreamland.


    When I woke up, I just saw the scene that the pupil of the magic moon disappeared into Miaoyu''s eyebrows.


    "Zha..."


    Puxuan gave a big drink and grabbed Miaoyu''s eyebrows with one hand. Seeing his fierce and fierce appearance, how can there be Buddha''s compassion?


    Looking at his sophisticated actions, this is completely a demon with compassion in his mouth and murder in his hands. He is blind with a great Buddha light.


    "It''s dangerous. If she can''t get out of trouble at dusk, she''ll die."


    "What''s all this? Alas, is it really good? I didn''t do anything, but I lost my life in vain."


    "This is the so-called crime!"


    No matter what these people think, they are still uncomfortable to see this scene.


    However, if they were Puxuan, they would not be soft. This is an immortal weapon. The temptation of immortal weapon is fatal.


    "Bald donkey, dare you?"


    Seeing this scene in the evening rain, the canthus of the eyes wanted to crack, a magic gas burst out from the body, and a series of laws were winding around. These laws were quickly intertwined.


    "Suppress him and don''t let him release the field!"


    Puxuan shouted loudly. At this time, his hand was less than three inches from the center of Miaoyu''s eyebrows. He still needed a little time, that is, three breath time.


    If, at this time, he gets out of trouble, he won''t have a chance.


    "Ah..."


    With a roar from the evening rain, the sky and the earth roared, and a law instantly formed a field around him, which was a field like a demon field.


    When the field is formed, the eight King Kong will jump out in an instant, and the eight dragon arrays will be broken in an instant.


    At this time, the whole Dongtai fairy mountain suddenly became gray. A breath of death enveloped the whole Dongtai fairy mountain, and everyone felt the power of palpitation.


    This change stunned muyuchen, who had just broken through the array. It was not only him, but even Puxuan, who was shooting at Miaoyu, was dull. His hand was three inches away from Miaoyu, but stalled.


    Puxuan''s heart was shrouded in death. At this moment, he saw death. This death completely shrouded him and made his whole body unable to move.


    A feeling of panic surged into his heart. It seemed that there was something terrible coming, which was the source of his death.


    At the next moment, under the frightened eyes of the people, a gray blade crossed the sky, which was as gray as death. At this moment, the blade was like a sickle of death, penetrating through layers of space and arriving in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    It was too late and fast at that time. The blade flash had crossed Puxuan''s body, and all the eight King Kong jumped out by the evening rain were cut in two.


    The speed was so fast that everyone didn''t react.


    "Crackling..."


    The abbot recited the Buddhist scriptures attentively. However, the string of Buddha beads on the Zen platform suddenly collapsed and fell to the ground.


    Anyway, he suddenly stood up and looked at the Buddha beads rolling on the ground. He hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    After a long time, the abbot said to a monk nearby, "lighting, your martial uncle has passed away, but he carries the holy thing of our Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, which can''t be lost."


    Lighting was stunned. He grew up and looked at the abbot for a long time. He asked, "master, is it?"


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    The abbot gave a Buddhist name and said with a sad face: "yes, it is the Buddhist bone relic left by founder Yuantong. Only the Buddhist bone relic can borrow the power of the original Buddha.


    Get ready, we must take back the Buddhist bones and relics. The holy things cannot be left outside, and we must take them back before other Buddhists react. Otherwise, the status of our Ten Thousand Buddhas will be in danger! "


    Dongtai fairy mountain was swept by with a knife, and the whole people of Dongtai fairy mountain were silent. That knife was too terrible. Master Puxuan was already a bitter spring. However, under that knife, there was no room for resistance.


    "Thirteen master''s woman, you bald donkey dare to move!"


    A murderous voice sounded on the fairy mountain in Dongtai. The next moment, a figure like death slowly appeared in the air and walked in the air step by step.


    The man is surrounded by death and murderous spirit. The garden is like the God of death. The majestic death on his body turns the whole Dongtai fairy mountain gray. It is the gray of death without any vitality.


    "It''s him, it''s him, he''s coming."


    "Yun thirteen, it''s him. Unexpectedly, he''s so powerful..."


    After they saw Yun 13''s face through their dead breath, they all took a cold breath.


    It was only a while before Yun shisan could kill the earth immortals in Kuquan territory with one knife. Everyone couldn''t believe it. However, what if they didn''t believe it? The bodies lying on the ground are still bleeding.


    In the boundary, Ji Xuanye and others saw this scene, all of them couldn''t help shrinking their pupils.


    They thought that the gap between themselves and cloud 13 had been gradually narrowed, but the result was farther and farther away, and the gap between them was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Unexpectedly, he has become so strong that Puxuan of bitter spring territory will kill him if he says to kill. That''s close to the perfect strength of earth immortals."


    Liu Yishou was full of emotion. He thought that when he first saw Yun shisan in Qinglian sword sect, Yun shisan was just a mole ant. Now, ten years later, he has become the mountain he looks up to.


    Ten years later, for practitioners, the snap of their fingers is fleeting, but the change of Yun 13 is great.


    However, what makes Liu Yishou wonder is that when he separated from Yun shisan not long ago, he was only a self-cultivation in the enlightenment realm. How can he have such a strong strength?


    "No, this is not his real strength. His cultivation is still in the realm of enlightenment. This extraordinary sword should use some secret method!"


    Ji Xuanye had sharp eyes and could see that Yun shisan''s cultivation was only in the middle of the enlightenment realm.


    Moreover, he doesn''t think that Yun 13 hides his cultivation. Even if Yun 13 goes against the sky again, he can''t reach the cultivation of earth fairy bitter spring in more than half a month.


    "Did the little emperor mean the same as the war in CHEHE village?" Liu couldn''t help thinking of Yun 13''s war in CHEHE village, which used some unknown secret methods.


    At least everyone thought it was some kind of secret method of sacrificing for power. Although Yun shisan didn''t personally admit it, he was also seriously injured and dying after the first World War in CHEHE village.


    This is what people think. As for heaven and earth, it''s just a powerful magic power.


    No matter what others think, Yun shisan is already distressed at the moment. This is 200000 killing God chop.


    When he came out of the underground world, he added some in the underground world. However, it was just that he had accumulated 480000 kills, which was also his field. Otherwise, he could not accumulate so much power.


    However, the knife just consumed nearly half of his dead spirit. With such a powerful knife, he only had one knife to attack. How can this make him not distressed.


    However, this knife is for the beloved. It''s worth it. Although it hurts, as long as the beloved is okay, all this is floating clouds.


    However, he remembered the Buddha. This knife can''t be wasted. If he had the opportunity, he would still get some interest back from these old bald donkeys.


    "Young master, if you run so fast, you don''t wait for me. I''ve just come out and I''m not familiar here!" at this time, a streamer in the sky rushed here.


    A beautiful shadow stopped beside Yun 13. This is not the handmaid he just received. Who is the half man and half devil Nan ruohua?


    However, Yun shisan didn''t care about him at this time. He stepped out and fell to Miaoyu. He looked at Miaoyu and WAN Chongshan who had fallen to the ground and fainted.


    "Nanruohua, wake them up!"


    Yun shisan dropped a sentence, turned to look at the embarrassed evening rain, and said in some displeasure: "the strong immortal is trapped by several earth immortals in the cold spring and Xiaquan. You are very capable!"


    "Thirteen masters, I......"


    "I don''t want to tell you that your accomplishments have been suppressed. Even if they have been suppressed, they are better than ordinary earth immortals in Mingquan. They can''t even clean up a few earth immortals in Xiaquan. How about cheating a three-year-old child?


    I don''t care what you think, man, should you save me?


    Fairy tools are very tempting, but so what? You also have fairy tools. Do you want to take me for a knife? "


    Yun shisan is really annoyed. This evening Yuchen is indifferent to Miaoyu''s danger for the sake of immortal tools. The play is very good, but it can''t deceive him.


    "Thirteen master, I''m obsessed. Your adult has a lot. Forgive me this time, thirteen master..." the evening rain burst and knelt down on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? He''s an immortal and powerful man. He knelt down?"


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but show surprise. In the evening rain, a strong immortal knelt down to Yun 13, which made them curious.


    Although, judging from the knife just now, Yun shisan''s urging secret method does show great strength, but it can''t make an immortal kneel down, can it?


    "Pa......"


    Cloud thirteen raised his hand and slapped muyuchen on his face. Muyuchen didn''t even dare to hide. He could only get a solid slap.


    "Not only knelt, but also got a slap. What''s the matter? What''s the identity of Yun 13? Even the strong immortal can smoke at will?"


    Everyone was shocked. It was just kneeling. The slap in the face was so loud that an immortal in the evening could be willing to endure such humiliation.

 Chapter 506

    "What is that?"


    Ying Caidie, who was watching, frowned and asked a woman nearby, "aunt Zixi, do you think it is similar to the portrait hanging in our ancestral hall?"


    "You also found it?" muzixi looked at the evening rain, then shook his head and said, "it''s just something like it. It''s not the ancestor. The ancestor has already risen to the celestial fairyland. It must be very strong after so long."


    Ying Caidie whispered, "no, aunt Zixi, I don''t mean that. I mean, will this person be the descendant of his ancestor?"


    "It''s not impossible, but the ancestor was alone and didn''t hear of a family."


    "It''s normal. The era of the ancestor is a little far away from us, and we can''t know all about the ancestor. Maybe, where does the ancestor have descendants?"


    Ying Caidie feels that for a strong person like his ancestor, there should be no shortage of women. It is normal to have one or two to continue incense for him.


    "Take a look first!" muzixi could not deny it.


    "Pa......"


    Another slap sounded. Yun shisan shook his hand and said, "I''m too lazy to hit you. You''re thick skinned, but my hand skin can''t. It hurts. Hitting you is asking for your mouth.


    You know what''s on your mind. You don''t have to tell me directly. You look down on me after you''ve been with me for so long?


    Round calculation, I''m not afraid of anyone. I just don''t like calculation all the time. If I want to play calculation, I dare say that no one in the whole Xuanling world can escape my palm. Your dirty mind is far from it. "


    Yun shisan is not talking big. His cultivation has already realized the Tao realm. As long as he understands the rules deeply and cooperates with the Qimen array, he really needs to calculate. Few people are his opponents.


    In the past, the deduction also worried about being eaten back and consuming vitality. However, now the king respecting skill has reached the realm of enlightenment, and the body of gluttony has become. He devours all souls to supplement vitality at any time, but he doesn''t want to do so.


    However, as long as you give her a little time and let him gather in Jiuquan, he will have an endless stream of vitality. At that time, he didn''t worry about consumption at all. It''s not accurate to calculate who he wants to calculate.


    However, these are trails, which will cost a lot of time, energy and mind. It''s better to put these on cultivation. It''s just to understand the advantages and disadvantages. He didn''t take this road.


    "Thirteen masters, your excellency, forgive me. This time, you hurt my hand. I don''t need you to fight. I''ll do it myself..." Mu Yuchen said, raising his hand and pumping it in his face.


    Yes, he does have his own calculation. He also wants the pupil of the magic moon very much. However, the pupil of the magic moon obviously wants to recognize Miaoyu. He can''t rob it himself.


    However, the appearance of Puxuan and others made him see the opportunity.


    The Babu Tianlong array is very strong, but he is a real immortal. Even if he is suppressed, he is still an immortal. How can Babu Tianlong really trap him?


    Originally, in his calculation, he would cooperate with PU Xuan to play a good play, pretend to be trapped by the eight Tianlong array, and try his best to show the appearance of rising up and resisting.


    In this way, there will be no truth and flaws. When Puxuan is about to succeed, he will break through the array. If there is no accident, Puxuan will kill Miaoyu and get the pupil of the magic moon at this time.


    At that time, he can kill Puxuan and others with great righteousness. He can get the pupil of the magic moon. At the same time, he can also avenge Miaoyu. This is killing two birds with one stone.


    Afterwards, even if Yun shisan came back and knew about it, he wouldn''t say anything. Instead, he made meritorious contributions to Miaoyu''s revenge.


    However, things often surprised him. Yun shisan came back at the critical time, and killed Puxuan and others with one hand.


    This is nothing. From this point of view, he couldn''t calculate and didn''t get the pupil of the magic moon.


    But it won''t have any impact. No one has anything to do. At most, he is scolded and complained by Yun 13. After all, he tried his best and really just got out of trouble.


    However, he ignored the biggest flaw in himself, that is, his strength. Yun shisan is not a fool and is not so easy to fool.


    At this time, he had to kneel, unless he didn''t want to live, and the origin of the spirit was still in Yun shisan''s hands.


    "Eh?"


    Yun shisan was surprised and ignored the twilight rain Chen who slapped himself in the face and walked towards Puxuan''s upper body.


    In front of Puxuan''s upper body, a Grand Buddha light was revealed. With one move of Yun thirteen hands, a golden bead rose from Puxuan''s chest and fell into his palm.


    The voice of the blue sky suddenly came from the wonderful gate: "good thing, this is the relic, the Buddha bone relic, which is not small!"


    "Buddha bone relic? What''s the use of this thing?"


    "This Buddhist bone relic is of great use. For Buddhism, it is the supreme holy thing. For others, it can concentrate on calming Qi, expel demons and break delusions. If ordinary people take it, they will not invade all diseases, avoid unexpected disasters, die of death, or even live to death."


    "That''s nothing special for us."


    Yun shisan shook his head. He thought he was a baby, but the result was a chicken rib.


    Qingtian said, "no, it''s also useful for you. It can mobilize the power of the whole Buddha yuan. The power of the Buddha yuan is very powerful. However, take it first. I''ll think about how to use it first."


    Yun shisan turned his hand and collected the Buddha bone relic into the Xuanji hall. Listening to the slap of the evening rain, he was about to say something, but he saw wanchongshan and they ran over.


    "Thirteen master, thirteen master, you are back..."


    At this time, Nan ruohua also came to him and said, "young master, fortunately, they didn''t lose their life. They were not seriously injured, but they were knocked out. However, that girl was seriously injured."


    Nan ruohua pointed to the magic method. At this time, when the magic method woke up, he was relieved to heal when he saw Yun shisan.


    Yun nodded, rushed to wanchongshan and others and said, "I''m back. It''s hard for you."


    "Thirteen masters, you''ve come back. If you don''t come back, we''ll be wiped out." Fang Zizhou sniffled and wept.


    "Don''t worry, I''m back. Everything is not a problem!"


    Yun shisan glanced at several people in the Cold Moon Palace and said that they were cool and unparalleled. They made friends in vain. Although they understood that their strength was low, they still stood up at the critical moment.


    Although they failed to stop Puxuan''s old bald donkeys, they did have a good heart.


    Leng matchless saw Yun shisan''s eyes looking at himself. He couldn''t help but lower his head in shame. He was as thin as a mosquito and a fly and said, "I''m sorry, we can''t stop the old bald donkey!"


    "I don''t blame you for this. Besides, you didn''t play a role. At least at the moment you stood up, you delayed a little time. I won''t forget this."


    Yun shisan smiled. They really delayed some time. At least they stood up and Puxuan wasted some time to put them down. Otherwise, Miaoyu might be really dangerous.


    Although it didn''t take Puxuan much time to put them down, it was just a matter of an instant. At that time, Puxuan''s attack was less than three inches away from Miaoyu. If they didn''t come out, he might not have time to save Miaoyu.


    Look at the twilight rain that has slapped in the face. People, that''s it. One thought can save a person, one thought can also destroy many people, including themselves.


    Faced with the temptation of immortals, even heavenly immortals cannot be spared.


    If he had a fairy weapon, he wouldn''t lack it at dusk, but why did he have a crooked mind about the pupil of the magic moon?


    Nan ruohua listened to the slap in the face and felt a little annoyed. He looked at Mu Yuchen with disgust and said to Yun shisan, "young master, I don''t think it''s useful to keep this servant..."


    Yun nodded. It''s really useless to keep the evening rain. Since he''s already worried, even if he let him go this time, it''s inevitable that there will be no next time.


    "The origin of his spirit is in my hands. This time you know why I don''t believe in the heaven oath and the heart devil oath. Even the origin of his spirit is in my hands. He can still think about it. Such a person shouldn''t keep it!"


    Hearing the speech in the evening rain, his face suddenly changed. This is the rhythm to eliminate the soul.


    He doesn''t dare to make fun of Yun 13. Yun 13 usually looks lazy and doesn''t take anything seriously, but that''s on the premise of not violating his bottom line.


    Once he violates his bottom line, he will definitely let you see the cruel cloud 13, which he never dare to doubt.


    Yun shisan is kind and compassionate, but not everyone can see it. When the nine forces besieged Qinglian sword sect, the nine forces were almost wiped out, and he didn''t even blink.


    It can be seen that cloud 13 launched a cruel attack, which was also very terrible. Nearly a thousand people said they would kill them.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    "Thirteen master, you let me go this time. Next time, you won''t dare again. Thirteen master, please..."


    Dusk Yuchen quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy. His forehead banged on the ground. A trace of blood came out of the original bright and clean moment.


    "Let you go? Next time?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said indifferently, "I''m scared once. I don''t want to experience such a thing again."


    "Thirteen masters..."


    The evening rain Chen knew that once the cloud thirteen disappeared his divine soul origin, he had only one way to fall.


    However, looking at this situation, Yun shisan doesn''t intend to let himself go.


    A fierce look flashed in the eyes of the evening rain, and a fierce spirit surged up from the bottom of my heart. In the Dantian, the Xuanli of the mysterious door also became violent.


    At this time, Yun 13''s faint voice came into his ear: "I read that you have been with me for so long. You have no credit and some hard work. Go away!"


    "Get out?"


    The evening rain Chen was stunned and suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "If you don''t roll, you''ll die!"


    The voice of cloud 13 was cold. The yuan Buddha came from the cold purgatory without any color. He turned around and didn''t even look at the evening rain.


    "Go away, I''ll go away. Thank you for your kindness. Go away now!"


    Dusk Yuchen rolled on the ground with his knee in his arms, then turned into a streamer and left Dongtai Xianshan.


    After all, he didn''t dare to ask Yun 13 for the origin of the soul. He also knew that it was basically impossible to get back the origin of the soul from Yun 13 at this time.

 Chapter 507

    Mo Wanqing, who was watching from a mountain, was shocked after watching the play. What is the identity of Yun 13 that even the strong immortal can control?


    "Hum, that''s good. You drove away one of the two strong immortals and the other. If so, what happened to that one? Qinglian sword sect has many enemies. There are no immortals in the town. It''s not far from extinction!"


    Mo Wanqing''s eyes twinkled. At this time, she glanced at yunmiao and thought: this yunmiao doesn''t know what his identity is. He doesn''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. Maybe he can plan.


    When muyuchen left, a streamer flashed across a peak in the South and chased after muyuchen. This man was no other than muzixi of Tianmo sect.


    Yun shisan turned to Miaoyu, reached out his hand and stroked her pretty face. He said softly, "qiluo, I''m back. You''re worried. You can deal with the test of the pupil of the magic moon. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you."


    Yun shisan''s action was very gentle. He gently stroked Miaoyu''s delicate face, just like taking care of a porcelain doll, for fear that it would be broken accidentally.


    He turned around and swept his eyes towards the peaks. He was murderous and had the meaning of sweeping the eight wastelands.


    "Anyone who still wants the pupil of the magic moon, stand up. Today, anyone who still has thoughts about the pupil of the magic moon, stand up and let me see. No matter who it is or how many there are, you can stand up, me, Yun 13, and then."


    Yun shisan shouted to the crowd. He didn''t have a purpose. He just wanted to see who else had a wrong idea. If he stood up, he would solve it together.


    Because he has 280000 killing power and can hit a knife.


    But that''s just a knife.


    If these people come one by one, he really can''t clean up. After a knife, he can only be slaughtered. These are some old people who don''t die and have strength in the cold spring. He can cope with one or two, but not more.


    However, these old immortals have many accomplishments above the Youquan realm. He has only one knife, one jumps out and another jumps out, and he can''t deal with it.


    "Stand up and let me see who else, who else?"


    Cloud 13 looked around and didn''t see anyone stand up and said, "if not, the matter of the pupil of the magic moon will pass. If you dare to jump out and play the idea of the pupil of the magic moon later, don''t blame me for killing you all, even if I spend my whole life."


    At this time, no one dares to stand up. Yun shisan''s cultivation is not strong. However, he controls a powerful secret method, which is well known. No one doubts from the war in CHEHE village to the knife just now.


    Puxuan Yigan''s old bald donkey''s body is not cold yet. When he thinks about the knife just now and the war in CHEHE village, the heaven and earth used by Yun 13 have not been used yet, but no one dares to come out at this time.


    Cloud 13 doesn''t want anything. What he wants is that these people are afraid. No matter what they think, they just don''t reach out.


    Han Xueqi looked at Yun 13, who was leaking on the domineering side. A pair of smart big eyes blinked and blinked. She worshipped and said, "brother 13 is too domineering. It''s just that brother 13 has realized the cultivation in the middle of the Taoist realm. It''s strange that he has such a strong strength!"


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "little girl, some people have different accomplishments and strength. Accomplishments are not the standard to measure a person''s strength.


    I''ve seen a place where ordinary people don''t have a little cultivation, but they control the power to destroy the sky and the earth. They control the power enough to destroy a world. "


    "Is there such a place?"


    Little girl, I can''t imagine how an ordinary person controls such a powerful force. If such a powerful force is controlled by an ordinary person, what would it be like?


    "Really, but it''s a little difficult to go to that place. You may need to cross the galaxy, not even in a dimensional universe. If you have the opportunity, I''ll show you."


    Cloud 13 can''t help thinking of the earth, where there is a civilization of rule of law and science and technology.


    Although there is also darkness there, compared with the Xuanling world, which respects strength and takes life and death, that is heaven.


    That is a world of people like dragons. In addition to legal restrictions, ordinary people can get great freedom and do what they like. Everyone is the protagonist.


    The clouds twinkled and crossed the galaxy. She didn''t doubt Yun 13''s words, because she knew that Yun 13''s origin was mysterious. Maybe Yun 13 came from such a place.


    "Well, we''ll talk about this later!" Yun shisan waved his hand, looked at a group of friends and said, "this time, you missed the place to enter the enlightenment monument. However, it doesn''t matter. I''ll look for another opportunity.


    After you go back, you can rest assured to consolidate your accomplishments. When I finish the work, I will open the green lotus secret territory. At that time, we will go in together. If there is no chance, isn''t there a star meteor cave? I''ll find a way. "


    Now we have got the spirit of Fengquan and gathered Fengquan at the wonderful gate. The key is to reach an agreement with the spirit of Fengquan. It''s not difficult to find other eight springs. Just take some time.


    All of them, nine springs gather together. Even if he only understands the Tao realm, he can give full play to the cultivation of Mingquan realm, open the secret realm of green lotus and enter the evil realm. There is no problem at all.


    As for the star meteor cave, it should have been opened long ago. However, he didn''t know what happened and suppressed it. However, he knew that the key to opening the star meteor cave was Taisu education.


    This can only wait until you have the strength of Mingquan territory, and then visit Taisu education.


    Just then, Xiaoyu said to yunshisan, "young master, didn''t leader Li Xiaoyao give you a token? Is it still there?"


    "Yes, what are you asking?" Yun shisan frowned and felt out the token given by Li Xiaoyao.


    Xiaoyu looked at the token in Yun shisan''s hand, nodded and told: "young master, this is the honorary elder token of Liuxian sect. Don''t lose it!"


    "Honor elder token? What''s the use? Are you in charge of food?"


    Xiaoyu stamped her feet and said angrily, "young master, why are you so superficial? This is an honorary elder token. You are now an honorary elder of Liuxian sect. The purpose of this will be discussed later.


    Now, I tell you, this token can take ten people into the enlightenment tablet to understand the law, so you don''t have to worry about no quota! "


    "Really?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes lit up. In this way, you don''t have to worry about missing the opportunity of the Wudao monument.


    "Really!" Xiaoyu nodded definitely.


    "Well, I calculate that Fang Zizhou, yuncaiyue, yuncaiqi, wanchongshan, lengwushuang, hanxueqi, shuangfeiyan, Fujiu, Wenlan, yunmiao, Yunchu, yunshang, Wujue and Wujin are 14 people.


    Even if I do, I can still compete for spirit objects, but there are 14 people, plus Xiaoyu, Xiaoqing, Xiaobing and Xiaojie. You used to serve Grandpa. How can you say that you need a quota? There are 18, not enough! "


    Xiaoyu shook her head and said with a smile, "Thirteen masters, don''t count us. Our quota will be arranged by the master!"


    He Yuanhong will arrange their quota. Although Xiaoyu and Xiaoqing are not members of the Liuxian sect, he Yuanhong is the elder of the Liuxian sect, and there is still a quota.


    Cloud thirteen slapped his head and almost forgot about it. It''s not a problem for heyuanhong to arrange a few people, but there are still 14 people. According to Xiaoyu, with his honorary elder token, ten places can be arranged, which is still four.


    "Brother, I got a golden pearl. I should be able to enter the top 100!" yuncaiqi took out the golden pearl.


    "We''ve also got some things. Maybe we can win a few places."


    People took out things one after another. There are really many good things, such as mica iron, flowing gold jade, deep-sea cold iron, dark ice iron, Jiuyou xuanming flower, colorful fairy orchid


    Although this is a good thing, this spiritual eruption should not be simple. Now it has not reached the climax, but so many good things have appeared. It can be seen that many better spiritual things have not appeared.


    With these things, it may be difficult to get into the top 100.


    "Eh?"


    Nan ruohua looked at the golden pearl with strange clouds. His eyes flashed and said, "this should not be a golden pearl. There is a seal in it."


    "Seal?"


    Yun shisan took the jinlingzhu in yuncaiqi''s hand and looked left and right, but he didn''t see any end Ni, let alone any seal.


    At this time, the voice of Qingtian came from the wonderful gate: "this is really not a golden pearl, this is the dragon pearl of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Moreover, the strength of the five clawed Golden Dragon is not low. Although it has been sealed, it can''t be seen, but at least it is the cultivation above the Immortal King!"


    "Dragon ball? At least it''s the dragon ball of the five clawed Golden Dragon in Xianjun territory?"


    Cloud 13 shook his hand and almost shook off the dragon ball on the ground. Cloud Qi quickly caught it, took the dragon ball in his hand and asked cloud 13, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qingtian spoke to the yuan God on Yun''s body in the wonderful gate. Outsiders don''t know. Yuncaiqi thought what happened to Yun 13.


    Yuncaiqi gently put the dragon ball in his hand and muttered: "although this thing is a little poor, there are few five element spirit beads. It is a good thing. If you can collect the five element spirit beads, it is comparable to a quasi immortal instrument. If you fall like this, it will be bad if you break it."


    Yunshisan didn''t respond to yuncaiqi, but Qingtian continued: "this thing has a seal. I can''t see what the five clawed golden dragon was, but it''s not lower than Xianjun. You should be careful.


    It''s better not to use this dragon ball to identify the ranking. It''s much more precious than an immortal tool. You know, even in the celestial realm, immortal tools can be seen everywhere like the Lingbao in your Xuanling realm.


    However, the Dragon beads of the five clawed Golden Dragon are different. They are also very precious in the celestial world. The five clawed Golden Dragon is not an ordinary Golden Dragon. This blood has transformed into a divine dragon blood. "


    Yun nodded. He understood what Qingtian meant. It was nothing more than embracing his sin. A sword and quasi immortal weapon would be coveted, not to mention the dragon ball.


    Once exposed and coveted, if the news reaches the dragon clan, I''m afraid the dragon clan will also pour out, which is much more serious than his killing of dragons.


    Cloud 13 looked at cloud Qi and said solemnly, "put this thing away quickly. Don''t take it out. It can''t be identified!"

 Chapter 508

    "Why is this? Isn''t it a golden pearl?"


    Yuncaiqi saw that yunshisan spoke solemnly and collected the Dragon beads, but his eyes were full of doubts.


    "This is not an ordinary golden pearl. Put it away and go back!"


    Now there are many people with mixed mouths. Yun shisan doesn''t want to say more. Miaoyu''s magic moon pupil has been coveted. Even Puxuan in bitter spring territory robbed it.


    If you add a dragon ball of a five clawed golden dragon, it is enough to make many people take risks.


    "Hum..."


    Miaoyu gave a cry, slowly opened her eyes, and immediately saw the figure she was longing for.


    "Thirteen Lang?"


    Miaoyu rubbed her eyes and thought she was wrong and had an illusion.


    Yun shisan smiled and came forward to hold Miaoyu gently. He said softly, "qiluo, don''t rub it. It''s true. I''m back. You wake up, but you have succeeded in recognizing the Lord?"


    "Is it really you?" Miaoyu pinched Yun shisan''s waist.


    "Hiss..."


    Yun shisan took a cold breath in pain and said, "as soon as we met, you pinched me and worked so hard!"


    "Hee hee..."


    Miaoyu pecked rice like a chicken on Yun shisan''s face and said with a smile: "I just want to make sure if it''s true or if I''m hallucinating."


    Instead of being rude, Yun shisan fought back, and a little pig arched a cabbage on his delicate lips.


    "Are you sure now? Does the pupil of the magic moon recognize the Lord?"


    "Of course, my girl is as beautiful as a fairy and intelligent. She''s not obedient yet. Do you want to try?" Miaoyu said, her eyes twinkled. Her eyes were as beautiful as stars, and turned into beautiful eyes as silk in an instant.


    Yun shisan looked at his suddenly changed eyes and lost his mind in the dreamland. In the dreamland, there was a great spirit pool with ethereal immortal Qi. In the pool, a group of beautiful Yingyan were playing in the pool.


    At this time, Tao''s heart trembled, suddenly woke up and hurriedly said, "no, no, this illusion is very beautiful, but now is not the time. I have to compete for spirit things!"


    Miaoyu put away the dreamland, showed a malicious smile on her pretty face, narrowed her eyes into two crescent moons, looked at Yun 13 with a smile and said, "you mean you can try when you have time in the future?"


    "No, no, that''s just a fairyland. Even if everything is true, it''s not as good as a yuqiluo!" a cold sweat came out behind Yun 13. Fortunately, the response was fast, or there would be no happy life in the future.


    "That''s about the same!"


    Miaoyu nodded and looked around. Seeing the bodies of Puxuan and a group of old bald donkeys, but not muyuchen, Miaoyu asked, "what''s going on, muyuchen?"


    "These are the people who robbed you when you were tested by the pupil of the magic moon. Now it''s all right!" Yun shisan thought of the previous dangerous moment and thought that there was a cold sweat behind him. If he was a little late, he would rest three times later. He didn''t dare to imagine the consequences.


    "As for the evening rain, his mind is impure. Forget it. I''ll tell you later that I should enter the border. At this moment, the spirit things erupted several times. I''ll go and see what treasure I have first!"


    Cloud 13 said and walked towards the border. Miaoyu''s concerned voice came from behind: "be careful. If you can''t, don''t be brave!"


    "Young grandma, don''t worry. He''s fine. He''s strong!"


    Miaoyu turned her head and found that the woman who was talking didn''t know her. She thought to herself, who is this? She looks beautiful and stunning, but why haven''t I seen her?


    Seeing Miaoyu''s puzzled eyes, Nan ruohua smiled and said, "young grandma, nanruohua is the young master''s handmaid, that is, the 13th master. You are the young master''s woman, and your handmaid is also your handmaid."


    Miaoyu is a little dizzy. When did Yun shisan have such a beautiful maid?


    She had never heard Yun shisan say that he had such a maid.


    However, seeing the sincere look on Nan ruohua''s face, he was not joking. He replied with a smile: "Nan ruohua, this name sounds good. You can follow me in the future, and you don''t have to bite a slave."


    What Miaoyu thinks is that such a beautiful maid is still a little worried about following Yun 13. It''s not that she doesn''t trust Yun 13 because she''s afraid that Yun 13 is too excellent and easy to attract women.


    "Yes, what the young grandma said is!" Nan ruohua doesn''t care. It''s the same with everyone.


    Miaoyu took Nan ruohua''s hand, smiled and said, "you don''t have to call your little grandmother. It''s awkward to listen. Call your sister!"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, master and servant are different, don''t dare to overstep!" Nan ruohua quickly shook her head. It''s not a problem for her to follow Miaoyu. With Miaoyu''s relationship with Yun 13, Yun 13 will agree.


    However, it''s not good to call the hostess sister. She doesn''t dare. The master-slave contract has such restrictions. The master is the master and the servant is the servant. If it''s called sister, it''s confused. The master-slave contract is not allowed.


    "It''s all right, just call her sister!" Miaoyu doesn''t know that Nan ruohua and Yun shisan have a master servant contract.


    "No, grandma, no!" Nan ruohua shook his head like a rattle drum and said nothing.


    "That''s OK, but it''s not good to call her young lady." Miaoyu no longer insisted, but her sense of nanruohua increased a lot.


    "Yes, young lady!"


    Yun shisan has a registration jade card of Liuxian sect. He easily crossed the barrier and entered the barrier.


    At this time, there was a new round of competition for spirit objects in the enchantment. However, these were some materials for alchemy and utensils. Although they were good, they were not taken into account by him.


    However, when they saw him coming in, they all stopped competing, turned their eyes from the spirit to Yun shisan, and looked at him warily.


    When Yun shisan came in, there was no doubt that the wolf entered the sheep. He killed Puxuan in the bitter spring and the eight King Kong with a knife. That scene was vivid. At this time, when he entered the border, no one dared to underestimate him.


    Yun shisan saw the crowd stop, looked at himself with vigilant eyes, couldn''t help but show a warm smile and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing looking at me? Forget those little girls. I know I''m handsome, but I still have to hit you. I already have a Taoist partner, and you have no hope.


    However, there are so many men staring at me. What''s the matter? Rob spiritual objects. Aren''t they fragrant? "


    They didn''t speak, but their eyes were still on him. At this moment, Yun 13 entered the border. They felt that those spirit objects really didn''t smell.


    At this time, Qingtian said in the wonderful gate: "thirteen, I feel the familiar breath!"


    "What smell?"


    Yun shisan doesn''t think so. The old man is well-informed. Many familiar things in the world go to the sea.


    "It''s the breath of xuantianzi!"


    "What?"


    The cloud thirteen yuan God trembled, stared at the blue sky and asked, "did you feel wrong? Is there a Xuantian son here?"


    He remembered that in the battle of CHEHE village, it seemed that xuantianzi was not destroyed at last, but a touch of escape light escaped. He just didn''t know whether it was xuantianzi or Qingtian evil thoughts.


    Could it be that some of the people here were robbed by them?


    "But isn''t it your evil thoughts that were killed by heaven and earth at that time? You escaped at the last moment."


    Yun shisan was very confused. The evil thoughts of Qingtian were hanged at that time. That light also escaped from the evil thoughts of Qingtian, but how did it become the son of Xuantian?


    Did xuantianzi escape with a touch of spiritual light? If so, it would be troublesome.


    Qingtian shook his head, thought for a moment and said, "I thought so at the beginning, but now I feel the breath of xuantianzi and know it''s not. Unexpectedly, he was so cunning and divided his aura into several strands, one of which was hidden in my evil thoughts.


    But what is certain is that only one of them escaped a touch of aura, and one person must be killed if Heaven kills the earth. The son of Xuan escaped with a touch of aura, and my evil thoughts must have disappeared! "


    "So only xuantianzi escaped with a touch of spiritual light."


    Yun shisan breathed a sigh of relief. He just ran away. Fortunately, it was just a flash of light.


    If both of them come, it''s really troublesome, especially the evil thoughts of Qingtian. They gather evil in one body and are not bound by Qingtian. There is no bottom line when doing things.


    "The Emperor Xuan just escaped a touch of spiritual light. Although a touch of spiritual light can enter reincarnation, the chance of reincarnation is very slim.


    Even if he can succeed, he will not be him again after reincarnation. After all, he is only a touch of spiritual light and has no soul. After reincarnation, this touch of spiritual light will become the wisdom root of others. He will not do such a thing.


    If the light does not enter reincarnation, it will soon be lost by the power of heaven and earth. If he wants to continue to live, he has to give up.


    However, according to the situation at that time, even if he could escape a touch of aura, it was still very weak. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to take away an ordinary person. He must have bewitched the host and integrated with the host! "


    Cloud 13 thought that what he said now was nonsense and asked, "can you find this man now?"


    There are a lot of people here. There are more than a hundred people in the border. It''s OK to say if it''s just people in the border, but I don''t know how many people there are outside the border.


    Moreover, many people have not appeared, but also have identity, status and strength. It is difficult to look for the past one by one.


    Qingtian shook his head and said, "I don''t know who it is, but I must be in the border. I found it only after you came in. His breath is very weak. I can''t find it at a long distance."


    Yun shisan frowned. There are more than 100 people in the border. It''s hard to find. He asked Qingtian, "don''t you feel it? Can''t you find out the specific location?"


    Qingtian shook his head and said, "no, I can''t feel it now. Just when I first came in, the breath was fleeting. I should see you come in and converge."


    If so, it will be difficult to do. Emperor Xuan really wants to hide, so he can''t find it no matter how he looks. He can''t ask alone. Even if he asks, he can only answer you.


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Yun''s face, Qingtian said with relief: "don''t worry, as long as you fight, there must be breath leakage. I will pay attention to everyone''s situation!"


    Cloud 13 thought it was the only way.

 Chapter 509

    At this time, the spirit well erupted some spirit objects again, but no one competed for them. Instead, they looked at him warily, as if they were preventing jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. Really, you can do whatever you should. I''m not a murderous person, nor a bully and unreasonable person. I won''t clear the scene. If there''s something suitable for me, I''ll do it. You just compete."


    He was also very helpless. He didn''t want to use the knife just now. He didn''t want to use it. How good it is to keep it. It''s a 200000 killing God cut.


    However, if he doesn''t use it, Miaoyu will die. Dusk Yuchen has his own mind, and he can''t help it.


    Yun shisan looked up at Ji Xuanye in the crowd and said with a smile, "Taoist Ji, they''re just like this. You don''t have to look at me like this? Don''t take so many good things quickly? I''m not so greedy. I can''t eat."


    Ji Xuanye spread his hand and said, "yundaoyou, I want this thing too, but isn''t it obvious that everyone is waiting for you to distribute it!"


    "How can I distribute it? It''s up to you who gets it."


    Yun shisan said in secret that I''ll assign you a face and let me assign it. It''s all mine. Do you agree?


    At this time, a voice came out of the crowd: "it''s not waiting for you to assign, it''s questioning your accomplishments. Are you really just in the realm of enlightenment?"


    Yun shisan followed the sound to see that he was handsome and talented, but he was wearing a golden Taoist robe, which obviously lowered his handsome appearance.


    Nodding to the man, he said, "this Taoist friend is also reasonable. I really understand the Tao realm. If it''s fake, I''ll fix it in the middle of the enlightenment!"


    "But your strength..."


    Although the man didn''t go on, the meaning was already obvious.


    Yun shisan smiled, stretched out his hand and motioned, "I haven''t asked for advice. I don''t know many people here."


    "Taoist cloud friends are joking. Who can gather here is not the pride of heaven and comes from all over the world? I am proud of Lingyun and come from the holy palace!"


    "Oh, the son of the original holy palace has been famous for a long time!"


    Yun shisan hugged his fist and heard of the name Ao Lingyun. The son of the holy palace ranked second in the Tianjiao list and had great talent. He was just a low-key person. He didn''t know this person unless there was a ranking in the Tianjiao list.


    "No, but the name of Taoist friend Yun makes me like thunder. When I see him today, he is really extraordinary."


    Ao Lingyun didn''t expect that he would meet Yun 13 under such circumstances, and the first time he saw Yun 13 was the thrilling knife.


    "The son of God is naturally not a layman. You should understand that cultivation is not equal to strength. I have seen that an ordinary person without cultivation can master the power to destroy the sky and the earth."


    "I can understand, but so many people can''t understand. Although your accomplishments can''t be the same as your strength, you''re a little different. You know, the realm of cultivation is like a gap."


    Ao Lingyun really believes in Yun 13. All the information of Yun 13 has traces to follow. He can''t be wrong in his enlightenment realm. He can''t jump to the earth fairy level at once, at least in the bitter spring realm.


    No matter what chance he has, it''s impossible to achieve. It''s not that he doesn''t have this talent, but time. The world is too short. However, how does his strength explain the second killing of bitter spring?


    "The son said that the cultivation realm is like a gap, which is right, but it is only for the breakthrough of the cultivation realm, not strength. Everyone has a little secret. Why bother!"


    "Not me..."


    Ao Lingyun was about to say something, but just then, a mysterious light flickered in the air, and elder Li appeared in the barrier again.


    Elder Li held a transparent crystal ball in his hand, looked at Xiang Yun 13 and said, "Yun 13, someone has doubts about your cultivation. Please cooperate with the investigation!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t know elder Li, but looking at the eyes of the people, he doesn''t question the identity of elder Li. This should be the person of Liuxian sect.


    The people of Liuxian sect can still be trusted. At least master he Yuanhong is the elder of Liuxian sect. Yun nodded and said, "how do you cooperate? You say!"


    Elder Li nodded approvingly and said, "well, thank you for your cooperation. I also believe that your cultivation is no problem. However, it''s difficult to block the long time of the public. It''s better to verify it. It''s good for you, and it won''t give a lie to Liuxian sect!"


    Yun nodded and said, "I understand. Just say it. How do you want me to cooperate!"


    Elder Li raised his hand. The transparent crystal turned slowly in his hand and said to Yun shisan, "my crystal can test whether you hide your accomplishments. However, this crystal needs strong aura to urge it. Fortunately, there is no lack of aura here, but you need to match it. You fly to the wellhead and don''t need to do anything else."


    Miaoyu looked at the scene in the boundary. Somehow, she suddenly felt a little uneasy in her heart. She frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Thirteen Lang is the cultivation in the middle of the enlightenment realm. Everyone can see it."


    Xiaoyu stared at the crystal ball in elder Li''s hand, frowned and thought for a moment, but she had never heard of Liuxian sect.


    However, it''s not surprising that she hasn''t heard of many things about Liuxian sect.


    He said softly, "although elder Li and elder he have no friendship, there is no contradiction. There should be no problem!"


    Yun shisan looked at the spiritual well with violent aura. If it was just on the spiritual well, there was no problem. He nodded and said, "just prove it according to what you said!"


    After that, he stepped out and came to the top of the spiritual well. At this time, the aura from the spiritual well was very violent. Just standing here, he felt his face hurt.


    However, this is not an obstacle for him, who has already cultivated his body to the realm of enlightenment in the king respecting skill. He doesn''t even need Xuanli to protect his body.


    "OK, that''s good. You don''t need to do anything. Leave the rest to me!"


    Elder Li''s eyes flashed a strange color. The crystal ball in his hand rose slowly under his control and said, "I''ll test you with the test crystal."


    Elder Li said, pinching a Dharma formula with both hands, injected a mysterious force into the crystal ball, and then the crystal ball flew to Yun 13.


    The crystal ball shoots a spiritual force into Yun 13. A spiritual bridge is built between them. Then the crystal ball rotates around him. With the rotation of the crystal ball, the transparent crystal also changes.


    After the crystal ball rotates around cloud 13, a light blue halo blooms outside the crystal ball, which forms an aperture.


    At the same time, the crystal ball is also rapidly absorbing the fierce heaven and earth aura.


    Yun shisan didn''t feel anything wrong. He looked at the crystal ball curiously and said, "what does this halo mean?"


    Elder Li showed a harmless smile and explained, "this halo is actually the detected accomplishments. A great realm is a halo. It''s not over yet. Wait!"


    Yun nodded and frowned, "well, this thing is novel, but it''s inaccurate? Don''t make any mistakes!"


    Elder Li cast a reassuring look at Yun 131 and vowed to say: "don''t worry, there should be no problem. At least I haven''t made any mistakes after using it for so long. Even the accomplishments suppressed by immortal tools and strange treasures can be detected."


    While talking, the crystal ball had three halos. Yun 13 secretly calculated that the crystal ball should have eight halos, which can correspond to his accomplishments in the enlightenment realm.


    After three turns, the crystal ball appeared on his head and settled there quietly. The crystal ball was still rotating, but it didn''t turn around him anymore.


    However, the fourth halo appeared in the crystal ball under the eyes of everyone, and soon it was the fifth and sixth


    Until the eighth halo appeared, Yun shisan smiled and said, "there''s no problem now. This just corresponds to the enlightenment realm. My cultivation is no problem!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Elder Li shook his head, motioned Yun shisan not to move, and said, "the test is not over yet. I also believe your cultivation is no problem. However, since the test is over, you have to wait until it is over. Otherwise, so many people look at it and have no credibility. Do you think that''s the reason?"


    "Yes, it''s true. Go on!"


    Yun shisan has nothing to worry about. He is not afraid that the crystal ball can detect the cultivation of earth immortals. Although he has the strength of earth immortals, he only has the cultivation of enlightenment.


    "That''s right. It won''t take long. It will be over in a moment. It will prove everything!" elder Li grinned and showed his big white teeth.


    Both the people in the enchantment and the people outside the enchantment are staring at the rotating crystal on the top of cloud 13.


    At this time, I don''t know how many people are looking forward to a halo of the crystal.


    Although there is nothing more than a halo, it can only show that Yun 13 is already a person in the wind disaster. As long as he is not a fairy, he can participate in the competition for spirits.


    However, one more halo shows that yunshisan really hides his accomplishments, which shows that the enlightenment realm they see is not real. If one more halo can be added, there may be two or three more.


    As long as there are four more, it shows that he is already a Fengquan earth immortal. He not only does not have the qualification to compete for spirit objects, but also is punished by the immortal retention sect.


    Moreover, this is not just about the Liuxian sect. This event of Dongtai Xianshan is related to the whole Xuanling world.


    As for the consequences, that''s not what they care about. They only care about one thing, that is, they can''t let Yun 13 participate in the competition for spirit objects. Otherwise, with his strength, who can compete with him in the boundary?


    After waiting for a long time, the crystal ball did not change again, which disappointed everyone.


    "Alas, with him, there is no hope for the spirit competition this time!"


    A touch of gloom appeared in many people''s eyes.


    "Not necessarily. If an immortal weapon is born, he may not be able to stop it. We still have a chance. It''s a big deal..."


    Some people''s minds have been thinking for a hundred times and have been calculating endlessly.


    However, Yun 13 feels a little wrong. The crystal ball has gone so long without change or end. I''m afraid there will be some moths.

 Chapter 510

    The crystal ball revolved on the top of cloud 13 for a long time, and everyone was a little impatient. At this time, the aura in the spirit well was violent again, and the next wave of spirit objects was about to erupt.


    Everyone complained about elder Li. Since they couldn''t detect it, why don''t we finish it quickly?


    In this way, Yun 13 is on the Lingjing well, just at the wellhead. If there is anything good in the next wave, he must be the first to benefit.


    The test ended early and asked him to leave Lingjing. In this way, although he was strong, others still had a chance. Just let him block the wellhead, and others had no chance at all.


    "I don''t know what elder Li''s heart is. He doesn''t hurry to let Yun shisan get out of the way!"


    "I have to ask. I heard that yun13 has a good relationship with Liuxian sect. He must want yun13 to pick up a wave of cheap."


    Everyone whispered, and even Lianyun 13 had such an illusion. Shouldn''t it really be convenient for him?


    However, when everyone was impatient, something happened.


    I saw that the crystal ball spinning on the top of cloud 13 suddenly flashed a brighter light.


    Then, four more halos appeared on the crystal ball.


    Elder Li stared at the crystal ball and glared angrily before everyone had time to react. He immediately showed a look of jealousy and hatred, and shouted: "there is a problem indeed. You have reached the cultivation level of earth fairy."


    Elder Li couldn''t help saying, and quickly picked up a formula in his hand.


    Yun shisan was stunned when he heard the speech, and his face was covered with a circle. He was clearly a cultivation in the enlightenment realm. Although Fengquan was condensed in the wonderful gates, it was not a cultivation, okay?


    Although the wonderful gate is the outer elixir field, this method of condensing Fengquan is at most a secret method, not a cultivation.


    Suspiciously raised his head and looked at the crystal ball. Sure enough, there were four more halos on the crystal ball, and there were already twelve. However, at this time, the crystal ball flashed again, and there was one more.


    If all the wonderful doors are also considered as accomplishments, they are at most twelve. However, if one more door is added, it will make cloud thirteen encircled.


    Originally, there were twelve halos, and he still couldn''t figure out what was going on. After all, the wonderful gate did condense Fengquan.


    However, there was another one at this time, which made him suddenly wake up. There was a problem and he was Yin.


    However, at this time, the halo on the crystal ball suddenly and quickly shrouded his whole body. After the halo shrouded him, the dark light disappeared into his body.


    After the twelve halos entered his body, the crystal ball suddenly burst out a dark light connecting heaven and earth. Yun 13 felt his body sink and fell towards the spiritual well.


    "Thirteen Lang......"


    He has been paying attention to the Miaoyu of Yun 13. Seeing Yun 13 fall into the spirit well, he exclaimed, and his whole body shot away towards the border.


    "What''s going on?"


    The crowd had just recovered and looked puzzled. This scene happened too fast. They didn''t react at all. In the blink of an eye, Yun 13 had disappeared.


    The people looked at each other. Is this the punishment for the people who caught fish in troubled waters detected by the Liuxian sect?


    However, is this punishment too heavy for Yun 13?


    Even the strong immortals in the Yin spring dare not go down. Once they go down, even if they have cultivation to protect their bodies, they will be torn to pieces by the violent aura.


    It''s hard to say whether Yun 13 is a fairy or not. Although they are happy to believe that Yun 13 is a strong fairy, it''s impossible from a rational point of view.


    It has only been more than ten years since Yun shisan''s debut. Even if he began to practice from his mother''s womb, he has only 30, 30 years of practice from scratch to the level of immortals. This is simply shocking, which is impossible.


    What''s more, it seems that the halo of the crystal ball should seal his cultivation. Without any cultivation, if he falls into such a violent spiritual well, how can he survive?


    Liuxian sect dares to do this. Aren''t they afraid of the Revenge of yuntianlin?


    No matter what people think, Miaoyu was blocked before she came to the border. She didn''t keep the record of immortal sect, but she can''t get in. If she wants to get in, she can only break the bronze bell.


    "Thirteen Lang......"


    Miaoyu was burning with anxiety, and her eyes glittered.


    "Despicable Liuxian sect..."


    Wanchongshan shook the sky hammer and hit the barrier hard, but the barrier remained motionless.


    "Sister in law, don''t worry. My brother will be fine. You have to trust my brother!"


    The cloud moon pulls Miaoyu. Although she doesn''t believe it, seeing Miaoyu''s anxious appearance, she can only pretend that she believes that yun13 will be fine.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t know what Miaoyu will do.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I really don''t know the terrible aura in the Lingjing. He......" Miaoyu choked in her voice, condensed the majestic Xuanli in her hand, and the long sword cleaved fiercely towards the border.


    "Boom..."


    The sword spread on the border, but the border didn''t move.


    The cloud said angrily, "despicable Liuxian sect, no matter what happens to my brother, I will not let you go!"


    Fang Zizhou and others also launched an attack on the border, but all this is in vain, but they don''t know what to do now.


    At this time, the crystal ball exploded, and the Tao patterns flickered in the air. These Tao patterns were quickly intertwined to form a huge seal, and the whole seal shrouded towards the Lingjing.


    "Thief, dare you?"


    A violent drink came from a distance. I saw several figures shooting towards this side.


    "People of Liuxian sect, but what''s the matter? Isn''t it the work of Liuxian sect? What else are they doing?"


    At this time, someone had sharp eyes. Before the streamer stopped, he found some clues. It seemed that something could not be done. He immediately exclaimed, "no, look, isn''t that elder Li?"


    "Elder Li, it''s really elder Li!" the people looked at the border and wondered, "but what''s the matter? Why are there two elder Li?"


    At this time, among the people who came from Liuxian sect, an old man shouted, "stop!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Elder Li in the enchantment took a look at the visitor and smiled darkly. The laughter was very frightening.


    "You''re late!"


    Elder Li in the enchantment pinched the formula, and the whole seal instantly fell on the seal. In a moment, he covered the spirit well, even the aura in the spirit well.


    At this time, as like as two peas in the air, Li Changlao, who was coming, had seen the man who was exactly the same as himself. He shouted, "who are you?"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to come so soon!" the man shook his head and said to Li Xiaoyao, "you''ve come too soon. This thing may not achieve the effect you want. See you in the old place."


    When the man said this, he fell to the ground as soon as his body was soft, and there was no more breath. The whole body also became rigid rapidly, and his face changed rapidly into a square middle-aged appearance, with body spots on his face.


    Although this man''s face is somewhat similar to elder Li, he is not a real elder Li. His face has been changed by Xuanli.


    Moreover, the man was obviously dead long ago, but someone injected a strong will into the body and changed his face into the appearance of elder Li to confuse the public.


    He Yuanhong looked at the corpse on the ground and his brain echoed the man''s last sentence, which contained a huge amount of information.


    He looked at the seal on Lingjing, but he couldn''t see what seal it was.


    "Thirteen, thirteen, grandson, can you hear me?" he Yuanhong offered a long sword and split two swords on the seal, but the seal remained motionless.


    At this time, Li Xiaoyao said solemnly: "this is a very old seal, called Earth Spirit forbidden. It evolved from the earth forbidden seal. It is more complex than the earth forbidden seal. It is a seal formed by hooking the earth Qi of the whole earth vein and the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Even the violent aura in the spiritual well can''t be broken. Instead, it will become the power of the earth''s spiritual prohibition and can''t be broken. "


    "How do you know this is the Earth Spirit ban?"


    Heyuanhong glared at Li Xiaoyao angrily. He didn''t expect that after he came back from the underground world, he settled down first and Liu Xiaoli rushed over, but such a thing still happened.


    Yun shisan''s identity is not simple. If there is any mistake, let alone he doesn''t know how to explain it. He can''t even pass his own level. This is what happened in Liuxian sect. He is also Yun shisan''s grandfather.


    Li Xiaoyao frowned and recalled for a long time, saying, "I saw it in an ancient book, in which there are records about the prohibition of the Earth Spirit!"


    "Which ancient book? Where to put it? Find it right away!" he Yuanhong was worried. If Yun shisan stayed in the spiritual well more time, the danger would be more serious.


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "no, it''s not an ancient book of Liuxian sect. I can''t find it now!"


    "Then you must know how to break the spirit ban. Break it quickly!"


    "No, I know the way, but we can''t. We should really cut off this void, isolate all auras, and cut off the earth''s veins, not only the earth''s veins, but also the earth''s Qi.


    We can''t do it at all. At least it''s possible for the immortals to make a move, and we still need to gather five immortals from gold, wood, water, fire and earth to make a move, otherwise everything will be in vain. "


    Li Xiaoyao is also helpless. It is difficult for the Xuanling world to find celestial beings. He still wants five element celestial beings, which is impossible to do.


    This place''s spirit ban can''t even break away the violent aura in the spirit well. If you want to break it, you have no choice except the above methods.


    "You know this is the Earth Spirit ban, and you know it in such detail. It must be more than this method to break the ban. What does that person mean by his last words? Does it really have something to do with you?"


    He Yuanhong knows that elder Li has a lot of complaints about Li Xiaoyao in the door, which is well known in the whole Liuxian sect. Although Li Xiaoyao doesn''t show anything, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any ideas.


    If he wanted to calculate, it was not impossible. Elder Li would not be foolish enough to seal Yun 13.


    However, Li Xiaoyao can calculate this. He asks people to pretend to be elder Li, seal cloud 13, blame elder Li, and get rid of elder Li. The more they think, the more likely they are.


    However, he couldn''t understand why Li Xiaoyao chose cloud 13.

 Chapter 511

    "What do you mean?" Li Xiaoyao felt dizzy.


    He Yuanhong said angrily, "what do you mean? Isn''t it very obvious? What does it mean to see you in the old place?"


    After Li Xiaoyao''s classical Chinese, he looked at he Yuanhong for a long time. He found that he didn''t know the elder at this time.


    He didn''t expect that he Yuanhong would doubt himself because of the enemy''s words. After so many years of friendship, the boat of friendship turned over.


    "You doubt me, and you believe the enemy''s words?" Li Xiaoyao really wondered why he Yuanhong doubted himself? Why did he believe a word of the enemy and not a brother in distress?


    "Open the border and let us in."


    At this time, not only Miaoyu and others were anxious, but also those who came here to participate in the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan.


    Many people have gathered outside the barrier. They don''t care about the sealed cloud 13.


    However, the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan is related to the whole Xuanling world. Whether it comes in person or not, the eyes of the strong in the Xuanling world gather here.


    However, such a thing happened in this grand event. A seal sealed the spirit well together. If the seal could not be broken, let alone the opportunity this time, there would be no Reiki tide and no spirit eruption in the future.


    The strongmen of the whole Xuanling world attach great importance to this place. This is a spirit well that can produce immortal tools. That''s immortal tools. There are few immortal tools in the Xuanling world.


    At this time, Lingjing was sealed. No matter whether it was done by Liuxian sect or not, they can''t shirk their responsibility. At least they should sit down for the crime of ineffective supervision.


    "The Lingjing was sealed like this. It''s really useless for the Liuxian sect. There are such big mistakes in such an important thing."


    "Yes, whether it''s their own calculation or not, it''s none of our business, but it shouldn''t be if Lingjing is sealed. We must ask for an explanation."


    If this matter has nothing to do with the Liuxian sect, it''s all easy to say. It''s just a crime of ineffective supervision. You can still lay down this barrier at some cost.


    Although Lingjing is located in Xianshan mountain in Dongtai, it is not owned by Liuxian sect. It is a Lingjing that can erupt immortal weapons. Liuxian sect does not have so much ability to take it as its own.


    This is the common resource of the whole Xuanling world, but because Lingjing is close to Liuxian sect, it is on the territory of Liuxian sect, and the strength of Liuxian sect is also good. It is the supreme immortal sect.


    In this way, the whole Xuanling world tacitly accepted that the Liuxian sect guarded the Lingjing, and the Liuxian sect also benefited a lot from it.


    The Liuxian sect gets a lot of benefits from the Reiki tide every 50 years with the help of the Lingjing. No one usually says anything. After all, the Lingjing appears in the territory of the Liuxian sect. There is no need to argue with the Liuxian sect about these small things.


    Although no one said anything at ordinary times, the benefits of Liuxian sect with the help of Lingjing were not seen, but also remembered by many people.


    This kind of thing happened at this time. Of course, it was necessary to challenge the Liuxian sect.


    However, at this time, the people of the Liuxian sect in the barrier had no intention to pay attention to the people outside the barrier. Whether Miaoyu and others or those who wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble, they were blocked by the barrier.


    Some people attacked the barrier, but the bronze bell that arranged the barrier didn''t know what level it was, and it was unbreakable.


    The cloud moon kept Miaoyu crying and said in a deep voice, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, don''t worry first. I believe my brother has nothing to do. If my brother has any mistakes, whether it''s the problem of Liuxian sect or not, it''s in the region of Liuxian sect and has something to do with them. I''ll do everything to avenge my brother!"


    No matter who the enemy is, we will not give up this time. The forces that seal Yun 13 and the Liuxian sect are also to blame.


    Even if she doesn''t rely on Wuyin village, she will make the enemy pay the price. She is the dry daughter of Ye Yuxi, a hot magic doctor. She has this confidence.


    At this time, Nan ruohua also advised, "young lady, you don''t have to worry. Young master, he''s fine. I have a special relationship with young master."


    She has a master servant contract with Yun 13. If Yun 13 falls, she can''t live alone, and she''s still fine. All this shows that Yun 13 is fine, at least for the time being.


    Miaoyu looked up at Nan ruohua. At this time, she had no intention to care about what the special connection Nan ruohua said. However, she also knew that Yun shisan was all right for the time being.


    Although I don''t know whether Nan ruohua is comforting himself or not, there is nothing different about the emotional Gu. Everything is normal, but I can''t contact him temporarily.


    However, although he knew that he was all right for the time being, he was also anxious.


    That''s the spirit well. It''s the time when the spirit is violent. She also saw the violent spirit. Although the spirit erupted is like a blade, Yun 13 is in the spirit well. It''s not like a thousand cuts.


    The longer you stay in it, the more dangerous it is.


    In the border crossing, elder Li looked at Li Xiaoyao unhappily. If Li Xiaoyao was really dissatisfied with him and wanted to count on him, it was not impossible.


    However, this is what Li Xiaoyao calculated. It''s really cruel. Yun shisan has a terrible background. If he succeeds, elder Li will die.


    But how to die remains to be studied. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. I can''t say I have to be lit. Such a calculation is too cruel.


    Li Xiaoyao felt elder Li''s eyes and said that he was suffering. It was obviously the enemy''s plan to sow discord. They believed it.


    However, he can''t speak clearly for a while and a half now. Without a strong statement, it''s impossible to convince the angry he Yuanhong. There is a suspicious elder Li next to him.


    "Elder, let''s come out of that place together. Besides, I''m not a fool. Let''s not talk about Brother Yun''s identity first. He is still our benefactor.


    Without him, let alone the problem of the heart refining tower can''t be solved. It''s impossible to even get out of that place. How can I harm him? Please believe me! "


    "Believe you? I can also believe you by this. People are separated from each other!" he Yuanhong said, suddenly took his hand and chopped a sword at Li Xiaoyao.


    The sword was as powerful as a rainbow. In an instant, it came to Li Xiaoyao.


    Li Xiaoyao felt the sharp edge of the sword. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he offered a long sword to meet him.


    However, at this time, a strong wind suddenly came and defeated the sword of heyuanhong.


    "Bang..."


    The strong wind knocked heyuanhong down on the seal.


    At this time, an old man in white with a bun, white hair and red face appeared in the air.


    The old man stood in the wind, like a relegated fairy facing the dust, but his ruddy face showed a trace of anger.


    "Three elders."


    Li Xiaoyao and others gave a little cry when they saw the old man and saluted quickly.


    This is the elder of Liuxian sect. He is a figure of their master''s generation. He doesn''t show up normally. He is meditating and understanding the Tao.


    At this time, it startled the elder because of this. Li Xiaoyao and others dare not neglect it.


    The Third Elder said angrily, "look at you. What''s all this? Things haven''t been made clear. We have to draw swords against each other and fight in the same room. Go back and think about it behind closed doors!"


    Li Xiaoyao quickly bowed down and said, "yes, I know I''m wrong. I''ll go back to the door and think about it!"


    That attitude, if you want more grandchildren, you will have more grandchildren. The other party is a veteran, and his strength is unmatched. He can only admit advice.


    Besides, he doesn''t know how to deal with such a thing today. The Lingjing is related to the whole xuanlingjie. Even if it''s not the work of the Liuxian sect, he has to explain to the people all over the world. At this time, there are steps to wait.


    He Yuanhong got up from the ground, looked at the seal under his feet, and said with a embarrassed face: "elder, this seal, my great grandson is still inside, elder..."


    "Can''t you understand people? Or do you want to practice with us?" the Third Elder looked fierce and shouted in a deep voice: "I''ll deal with today''s affairs. Get out!"


    "No, thirteen is still inside. Please find a way to break the seal..."


    He Yuanhong said, unexpectedly falling down on his knees.


    The Third Elder looked at heyuanhong kneeling on the ground, his eyes showed a trace of intolerance, shook his head and said, "you are so old, you go back first, and you can''t solve the problem if you work here. We will inform other elders to find a way together."


    "Thank you, three elders, thank you!"


    He Yuanhong was so grateful that he stood up, looked at the place where Miaoyu was outside the border, raised his feet and walked towards them.


    Out of the border, he came to Miaoyu and others, looked at Miaoyu and said, "you are yuqiluo, come with me!"


    Miaoyu saw that it was heyuanhong. She immediately grabbed his arm as if it were a straw. She begged: "elder he, elder he, you are the grandfather of thirteen. You find a way to save him, please!"


    Miaoyu said and knelt down. Now she has no other way. The only way to ask for help is the old man in front of her.


    He Yuanhong pulled up Miaoyu, flashed a trace of essence in her eyes, fleeting, and whispered, "if you have a way, you have to prepare. Come with me first."


    "But, but..."


    "No, but I know someone can save him. Go back first..."


    Heyuanhong coaxed and deceived Miaoyu and others, and took them away to Liuxian sect.


    There were three elders present. Heyuanhong didn''t receive any obstruction from others. He smoothly took Miaoyu and others back to other hospitals.


    "Xiaoyu, close the door. No one is here!"


    As soon as he entered the other courtyard, he Yuanhong immediately closed Xiaoyu''s door and took a group of people to the living room in the courtyard.


    After entering the living room, he Yuanhong suddenly changed her grief stricken expression and said to Xiaoqing, "find Xiaojie and Xiaobing to entertain guests. These are all distinguished guests!"


    "Master, master, didn''t you say you wanted to save thirteen? Don''t waste time. The longer thirteen stays in the spiritual well, the more dangerous it will be!" Miaoyu has a dying heart. Whether you entertain or not, it''s important to save people.


    Fang Zizhou also said, "yes, elder, it''s important to save people. Don''t put the cart before the horse!"


    "Save people? Save who?"


    He Yuanhong seemed to have completely forgotten the sealing of Yun 13 and said to the people, "come on, you''re welcome. Just consider this your sect and your family. Sit, sit!"

 Chapter 512

    Who can sit still at this time? The cloud Moon said anxiously, "senior, didn''t you say someone could save my brother?"


    "You are the cloud moon. Don''t call me an elder. I''m your grandfather. Sit down and say!"


    Heyuanhong asked the people to sit down. He was also restless. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "the Earth Spirit is forbidden. I don''t know what the ghost is. If it''s really like what Li Xiaoyao said, I really know that someone can save him, but he won''t do it."


    "Who?"


    He Yuanhong turned his head, looked at the cloud moon and said seriously, "your father!"


    "My father? Do you think my father can break the Earth Spirit ban?" yuncaiyue was surprised. Unexpectedly, the person he Yuanhong said was her father.


    "Yes, although I don''t understand the so-called Earth Spirit ban, he can definitely break it!" he Yuanhong said seriously without joking.


    "Now that I have realized the Tao realm, I can go back. I''ll go back to find my father!" cloud moon stood up and went out.


    "I''ll go back too!"


    Yuncaiqi also quickly stood up, but others were no exception. They all had to follow the cloud moon.


    Seeing this, he Yuanhong hurriedly said, "Alas, sit down, sit down, it''s no use for you to go back. Your father won''t do it!"


    "Why? I don''t believe it. It''s my father. How can he not do it when he sees my brother?" cloud moon naturally can''t believe what he Yuanhong said.


    Seeing that the people didn''t believe it, he Yuanhong had to enlarge the move and said calmly, "because your father told me this!"


    "How is it possible that my father is coming?" cloud Qi turned his head and stared at he Yuanhong.


    "I''m your grandfather, your mother''s grandfather, pro grandfather. Can I cheat you?"


    Heyuanhong shook his head and said, "he didn''t come, but he has been paying attention to you. After thirteen was sealed by Lingjing, he sent a message to me!"


    "Voice transmission?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to doubt that if you reach his height, it''s nothing to spread the sound for thousands of miles!" he Yuanhong continued to explain: "let me leave it alone, and let thirteen sharpen it. Your father told me that thirteen has the body cultivation skill, so that he can exercise the flesh in the spiritual well."


    "Thirteen Lang does have the body refining skill." Miaoyu nodded. She remembered that Yun thirteen told her about the king respecting skill.


    "So, you can rest assured that nothing will happen to thirteen."


    The cloud Qi frowned, puzzled and said, "nothing big can happen. Then you were devastated when you were in Lingjing. What''s more, does this matter really have anything to do with Li Xiaoyao?"


    "This is about Liuxian sect. It doesn''t matter to talk to you first. They are all our own people. However, don''t spread it out. What you look like before you come in and what you look like after you go out. There can be no mistakes!


    At the beginning, I also thought it was related to Li Xiaoyao, but just think about it, it''s impossible.


    I''d better tell you slowly. This is the case. Our Liuxian sect is not as high as you see. It''s calm. In fact, it''s also dark and turbulent. Some forces have coveted us for a long time.


    I''m afraid this kind of thing has something to do with these forces, so we... "


    Yun shisan was caught off guard and knocked down the spiritual well. When he returned to God, a seal had been placed on the spiritual well. It was impossible to go out of the spiritual well.


    "Damn elder Li, dare to plot against the 13th master!"


    Yun shisan clenched his teeth. His body fell sharply towards the spirit well. When he wanted to run Xuanli to stabilize his body, he found that his Xuanli couldn''t be used at all.


    All the twelve meridians in the body are sealed. These seal Tao patterns are homologous with the halo emitted by the crystal ball.


    At this time, even if he was slow, he understood that elder Li''s so-called detection cultivation was just a cover, and the crystal ball was a seal, which seemed to be specially prepared for him.


    Not only the meridians were sealed, but also the Linghai and the mysterious door were sealed, and the slightest Xuanli could not be used.


    The body kept falling towards the bottom of the well, but the violent aura garden in the well was like a crazy rotating blade. Yun 13 in the well was like a meat grinder.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Fierce and violent auras were hanging on him. Several wounds had appeared on his handsome face, stained with blood, and the Lingbao robe was dim.


    The robe has no mysterious power supply from the master, but only depends on the power of Lingbao itself. It has long been consumed in the violent aura.


    "Hoo..."


    As he was falling, there was a sudden roar of aura in his ears. A magnificent and violent aura of heaven and earth rushed up from the bottom of the well and rushed up to his falling body.


    "Again?"


    I don''t know how many times it was. He was shot into the spirit well, but he never fell to the bottom of the well.


    Every once in a while, a powerful and violent aura of heaven and earth rushed up from the bottom of the well, hurled his fallen body high again, and then began to fall again, just like this cycle.


    Most of the aura of the robe is consumed because of this. According to the current situation of the robe, it is estimated that it can''t withstand several waves of such impact.


    Among the wonderful doors, Qingyue saw the aura that impacted cloud 13 again, and some couldn''t bear to say a word to remind him: "thirteen, the mysterious door is sealed, but the wonderful doors can be used."


    "Yes, the wonderful gate!"


    Yun shisan woke up when he heard the speech. The meridians and the mysterious door in his body were sealed. However, the secret door was waidantian.


    The outer alchemy field is placed in the world outside the body. No matter what kind of seal it is, it is impossible to seal the outer alchemy field, unless someone can seal the whole Xuanling world.


    The power of Wai Dan Tian can be condensed easily without passing through the meridians in the body.


    When he was driven into the spiritual well, he found that the meridians and mysterious doors in his body had been sealed, and he had to face the violent heaven and earth aura in the spiritual well. He was still annoyed by elder Li''s plot, and his heart was angry about it.


    More importantly, he didn''t know what would happen to Miaoyu outside at this moment, which worried him very much. Under these many factors, he ignored the door of all Miaoyu.


    "You didn''t remind me earlier and let me suffer such a great crime in vain!"


    Yun shisan gathered the power of the wonderful gate on his legs while burying and eliminating, and performed the art of flying in the air. He moved and stuck to the wall of the well to avoid the fierce impact.


    The green moon sees cloud 13 to avoid the impact, tilts her mouth in the wonderful door and says, "it''s the green sky that won''t let me say."


    When Yun shisan heard the speech, the yuan God found Qingtian and said angrily, "Qingtian, Qingtian, talk to me. What''s your heart?"


    Qingtian glanced at Yun 13 and said faintly, "I''m doing it for you. You don''t see how violent the aura is. Now you don''t know how far away it is from the bottom of the well. The aura here is still so, not to mention the aura under the bottom of the well, which is enough to tear you apart.


    Now you have two ways, or you can strip yourself away and use this violent heaven and earth aura to quench your body, so that your body can break through and become stronger.


    Or you can use the power of the magic gate to avoid the impact of Reiki. However, you can''t continue. You can only spend it here until the Reiki of the lower heaven and earth returns to calm. "


    "Go down? I''m not going down. I''m going out!"


    He also wanted to go on. He didn''t know how many Tiancai and earth treasures there were. Although there was a surge of spirit in the spirit well, many spirit objects rushed up, but he didn''t want to collect them.


    Under the Lingjing well, there might be some immortal tools. If it were usual, he would certainly choose to go on, but now, what he worries most is Miaoyu and his friends and brothers.


    When they saw that they had been driven into the spiritual well, they didn''t know what they would be worried about. What he was more worried about was that since the other party had attacked him, how could they be polite to Miaoyu?


    For him, no matter how many immortal tools, he can''t exchange any of them. Although immortal tools are powerful, they are only external things after all. Who is important?


    There is no immortal tool to find. He has never owned it. This has not come all the way, but people are different. If they lose it, they can''t come again.


    "Get out?"


    Qingtian gently shook his head. Now he couldn''t get out at all, but seeing Yun shisan''s stubborn eyes, he said gently, "go and see if you can go out by yourself?"


    Yun shisan didn''t hesitate. Although the Linghai and Xuanmiao gates have been sealed, they can still be used. They use the art of resisting the sky to avoid the violent flow of Reiki and move towards the wellhead.


    Not long after, I came to the wellhead and found that there was an additional layer of prohibition at the wellhead. I couldn''t see everything outside from the prohibition seal.


    Yun shisan looked at the seal pattern for a long time, and the evil moon cleaved towards the seal with a knife in his hand.


    "Boom..."


    The seal trembled, but it was not that he could shake the seal, but that when the blade fell on the seal, a powerful anti shock force rebounded the blade back.


    "Boom..."


    Yun shisan was caught off guard. He never thought that the seal would rebound. All the blades he hit rebounded and fell heavily on his chest. In an instant, he flew down the shaft.


    "Click..."


    A sound of bone fracture came into his ears. Needless to see, he knew that at this time, the ribs on his chest had been broken. It was unknown how many had been broken.


    Then a severe pain spread all over the body.


    However, misfortunes never come singly. Just then, a yuan''s fierce aura like an angry dragon rose from the bottom of the well and bombarded his spine dragon.


    "Poof..."


    The white robe was torn open, and the violent force blasted the flesh and blood behind him.


    "Ka..."


    The powerful force directly hit the spine and split the spine immediately.


    A pain almost made him dizzy. However, his strong will told him that he must not be dizzy at this time, otherwise, he would be torn to pieces by the violent aura.


    Yun shisan endured the pain, mobilized the robbery force of the wonderful gate, formed a shield outside the body and wrapped the whole body.


    After forming a shield, the brain is even more dizzy and will fall into a deep sleep at any time.

 Chapter 513

    "Thirteen, thirteen, you should stay awake. If you fall asleep, it will be over." Qingtian kept calling Yun thirteen to prevent him from falling asleep.


    There''s nothing about Yun 13''s deep sleep. The power of the shield is the power of the wonderful gates. In addition to the robbery power, the power of the wonderful gates can also intercept the power of heaven and earth. There''s no need to worry about consumption.


    But the problem is that the shield is not strong enough, or cloud 13 is not strong enough. Such a shield can not withstand such impact several times.


    Moreover, no one knows whether there will always be such a strong aura. If there is no aura, even if there is a shield, he will fall to the bottom of the well, and the shield will be broken fiercely and violently. At that time, Yun 13 will be torn to pieces.


    "I know, but I just can''t help but want to faint!" Yun shisan''s brain is dizzy. He can''t feel the pain on his body. It''s not that the pain has disappeared, but that the pain has paralyzed him.


    Yun shisan bit his tongue to wake himself up, but he found that he couldn''t even feel the pain when he bit his tongue.


    The yuan God in the gate of the wonderful gate was also sleepy. At this time, the green moon slapped the yuan God, which made him feel sober.


    The yuan God opened his eyes, opened the green moon and said, "beat it. Don''t use your hands. Find a whip and beat it on me."


    "Take your God?"


    The green moon smelled the speech and looked at Yun 13 in amazement. She said uncertainly, "however, a little carelessness will hurt your yuan God!"


    Yun shisan said definitely, "smoke. It''s all right. You just patted me. My Yuanshen body can feel consciousness. Just smoke. I can''t help it. Whip and candle come casually. Don''t let my Yuanshen sleep."


    "Is that ok?"


    The green moon was suspicious. She gathered a long whip in her hand and pulled it towards the cloud thirteen yuan God, but she didn''t dare to make too much effort.


    "Pa......"


    Yuan Shen''s body felt a trace of pain. Yun nodded and said, "it''s not enough. It''s still light. You continue to smoke. Don''t let me yuan Shen sleep. I''ll slow down first. If I''m not so dizzy, I can deal with my body injury."


    At this time, in the Qiwen space on his right arm, a soft and holy aura came out of his mouth. These auras entered Yun 13''s body and slowly repaired his chest and spine injuries.


    However, the speed is still too slow. All the meridians on Yun 13 are sealed. This aura can only penetrate slowly from the skin. Naturally, the efficiency is not fast.


    However, fortunately, there is an immortal Qi in yun13''s body to repair the injury. Although it is also slow, it also slows down yun13''s pain.


    The cloud thirteen yuan God was beaten by the green moon for a moment. He felt a lot sober, and the feeling of dizziness was slowly retreating.


    "Ma Dan, I don''t know what my spine dragon is like. It hurts so much. It''s estimated that it''s broken!"


    The cloud thirteen yuan God looked at the blue sky with some resentment. The old man clearly knew what was going on. He didn''t tell himself directly, but let himself see it.


    That''s all. I didn''t tell myself that the seal would rebound. It''s really in vain.


    Facing Yun shisan''s resentful eyes, Qingtian said, "if I told you directly, would you believe it? Wouldn''t you go to see it?"


    Qingtian is too Xieyun 13. Even if he tells him that the seal can''t go out, he won''t believe it. He will try it. Moreover, Qingtian seems to have told him that he can''t break the seal.


    "Then why don''t you tell me that the seal will bounce back, and the bounce back force is stronger than what I hit?" Yun shisan felt that Qingtian must be holding a bad mind.


    Qingtian didn''t answer Yun 13, but said to himself, "that seal is called Earth Spirit ban. You are absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth and the blessing of Earth Spirit all the time. Can your current strength be stronger than the power of heaven and earth?


    I know what you''re thinking, but what I want to tell you is that this spiritual forbidden area not only seals the wellhead, but also the whole spiritual well. Don''t you find that there are many patterns like a snare on the well wall? It''s impossible to get out of the ground. "


    "Not even underground?"


    Yun shisan''s heart suddenly cooled. He thought that this seal only sealed the wellhead. He could go out of the ground with the art of earth hiding.


    However, at this time, Qingtian said no, which was like being poured cold water.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t kill God just now, otherwise, you have been killed by yourself now.


    It''s impossible to get out of the ground. However, the spirit ban doesn''t seem to completely seal the soul well, but it''s impossible to get out of there with your current body.


    I didn''t remind you that the seal will rebound, which is also for your own good. Your body is too bad. If you want to go out, you should be cruel to yourself, so as to make your body stronger. "


    "For my sake? You almost didn''t finish me this time. I just checked it. My spine dragon was not broken one or two sections, but completely destroyed. What do you want me to do now?"


    He had just looked at his body. Now his whole body was like a pool of mud, and his spine was completely crushed.


    This kind of injury falls on ordinary cultivators. He is already a loser. Although he has the nine grade bone shaping pill given by Fang Zizhou, it will take time for this bone shaping pill to reshape the spine.


    This is the spine dragon, not anywhere else. It takes a lot of time to cultivate and adapt after remodeling. It takes at least three years to calculate from front to back.


    If other bones are remodeled, they will be alive in ten and a half days, but the spine is the pillar of the whole person, and most of the strength needs to be supported by the spine.


    Qingtian glared and said, "you''re in a hurry. Now you use Xuanli to control your body and avoid the violent aura. Your physical body is not strong enough. You''ll be trapped here all your life. It''s impossible to go out."


    "Do you have a way out?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes lit up and looked at the blue sky as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    Qingtian nodded and said without concealing: "there is only one way out now. I''m not afraid to tell you that the spirit ban in this place obviously can''t seal the spirit pulse under the bottom of the well. There is such a violent spirit gushing out, and the exit is there.


    However, I don''t know where I will get out from there. I''m sure that I can leave this spiritual well from there. The problem now is that your body can''t bear the violent aura below, and your strength is not enough. The shield will be torn. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to improve cultivation. The only way is to improve the strength of your body. "


    "This Reiki frenzy is only temporary. Just wait for this period of time to pass?"


    Anyway, he couldn''t get out for a while and a half. Yun shisan thought that the Reiki tide only lasted for a month. Now most of the time has passed. Just wait a few more days.


    Qingtian shook his head and said, "it''s not so simple. The Reiki tide is a month. It''s just that during this period, Reiki will erupt from here. When Reiki is almost sprayed, it will roll up some messy things.


    However, even after this period of time, the Reiki eased and no longer gushed, but the Reiki in the Reiki pulse is still very violent. If you want to go out through the Reiki pulse, you still have to improve the strength of your body. "


    "However, the strength of the physical body can not be improved. Besides, my body is already a pool of meat mud. Even if my body is intact and I practice" respecting the king "to devour Reiki, it will not happen overnight."


    The aura here is violent, but he doesn''t worry that he can''t absorb it. The general skill is certainly not good, but the king respecting skill is different. This is a skill that can cultivate the gluttonous body and can directly swallow the aura and quench the body.


    The problem is, even so, it''s not so easy to break through the flesh. Besides, it''s certainly not enough to break through one or two small realms.


    "There must be some time. If you do as I say and with your qualifications and conditions, you can go out in ten or eight years!" Qingtian is confident that yun13 will be able to cultivate the body to the level of immortals within five years.


    At that time, the aura in the spirit pulse was not so violent. Be careful, you can barely go out.


    "Old man, it''s too long for ten years and eight years. Can you hurry up?"


    After ten or eight years, I don''t know what the outside world will become. The most important thing is to make Miaoyu worry for such a long time, which must not be.


    "This is the fastest. If you relax, don''t say ten or eight years, you won''t reach the flesh of the yellow spring in 180 years!"


    "Yellow spring?"


    Yun shisan quickly shook his head and said, "no, I can''t break through. There are restrictions on the way of heaven. Physical cultivation is also cultivation. That''s no good."


    Although the spirit of Fengquan said that as long as he accepted the task of guarding Jiuquan, he could break through and cultivate without scruples.


    He agreed to this request. However, he only met the spirit of Fengquan, but he just reached a contract with the spirit of Fengquan, but he hasn''t seen the other eight spirits yet. How dare he break through?


    "What are you afraid of? Heaven won''t know."


    "Don''t know? Old man, you''re kidding. Even if it''s a body refining breakthrough, it''s going to pass the three disasters and become an immortal robbery. It''s no good. The Tao of heaven will kill me at that time."


    Qingtian frowned and said nothing. It was really a trouble. After a long time, he said, "I''ll help you suppress the three disasters. Cheng Xianjie can''t hold it down. It seems that he can only break through the flesh of the thunderstorm. In this case, go out and take a risk."


    "It''s okay. It''s OK to suppress the three disasters. It''s better to take risks when you go out than to be killed directly by heaven." besides, he can''t afford to wait for ten or eight years, which can also shorten the time.


    "You don''t have to worry about repairing the spine. Give it to me. I remember that the spine of your golden dragon hasn''t been used up. It just can be used. You give it to me and I''ll deal with it. In this way, it can help you suppress the three disasters."


    "How to suppress the three disasters? Am I still the flesh of the thunderstorm?"


    If you want to be a master of wind disaster, you must experience wind disaster. If you want to be a master of fire, you must experience fire. Similarly, if you want to be a master of lightning disaster, you can''t make a breakthrough without going through the disaster.


    It''s unheard of to suppress the three disasters to the physical strength of thunderstorms. It''s incredible.

 Chapter 514

    Qingtian shook his head and explained, "I have my own way to suppress it. However, I can only suppress the disaster of the three disasters. Chengxian robbery can''t be suppressed. It will be very risky.


    As for whether it''s a thunderstorm or not, it certainly doesn''t count. If you haven''t survived the three disasters, you don''t even count a storm.


    However, after suppressing the three disasters, your physical strength can reach the physical strength of the thunder disaster of the body refining friar, but only the strength can be reached. There will be no benefits at any stage of the three disasters, but only make your body reach that level.


    If you want to have the mystery of the three disasters, you still have to experience the three disasters. Only by experiencing the disaster of the three disasters can the mystery of the flesh be reflected.


    Of course, there is also a disadvantage for me to help you suppress it temporarily. I won''t lie to you. When you cross the three disasters in the future, you can''t cross them again and again. At that time, the three disasters will come at the same time, and the disaster is also very terrible. "


    "That''s the future. It''s more important now. Terror is terror!" now there''s only one way to go. Who can make it clear in the future, you have to find a way out to have a future. Otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    Yun shisan''s eyes suddenly lit up. His accomplishments are not that he can''t break through, but there is an ultimatum in heaven. He can''t break through the storm in the Xuanling world. If Qingtian can help


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked Qingtian, "you said, with your suppression, can I make the cultivation break through together?"


    "Impossible!"


    Qingtian denied it without thinking. Xuanli cultivation is Xuanli cultivation, and the flesh body is the flesh body. The two are different. Even if it is the flesh body, he can only help Yun shisan improve his physique to the intensity of thunderstorm without crossing the three disasters.


    There is still no physical characteristics of the three disasters, and there is no mystery of the normal three disasters. Even if the physical body reaches that strength, it can not be regarded as a breakthrough.


    It''s like he used the spirit of Fengquan to condense Fengquan at the gate of many wonders, and he can have the combat power of Fengquan territory, but he is not a Fengquan earth fairy, and there is no mystery of Fengquan earth fairy.


    However, Xuanli''s accomplishments are different. The disaster can''t be suppressed. We must do it step by step. Even if it can suppress Xuanli''s accomplishments, Yun 13 can''t break through.


    Because you must go through disaster and disaster before you can continue to practice. There is no wrong way to go.


    "It is reasonable to say that even if the physical training can not survive the disaster, it is impossible to reach the physical strength of the thunderstorm.


    However, your physical body is different. Your physical body has the foundation of an indestructible body. It can be regarded as a body of robbery. When suppressing disaster robbery, it can reach the intensity of thunderstorms and even the intensity of earth immortals.


    However, I''m not sure to suppress immortal robbery, but it''s not safe. It''s not a problem to reach the physical strength of thunderstorm. You don''t have to think about Xuanli cultivation.


    However, speaking of this, I have to remind you that your Xuanli cultivation is best maintained in the middle of the enlightenment.


    If you break through to the later stage, when you cross the three disasters in your body, not only the three disasters will come at the same time, but also the wind disaster of Xuanli cultivation. The two wind disasters will inevitably produce changes together. In addition, fire and thunder are probably not weaker than immortal robbery. "


    "Will it?"


    Yun shisan was a little depressed. He thought he would take this opportunity to push Xuanli to the later stage of enlightenment.


    Qingtian stretched out his hand, gave him a brain collapse on the head of Yun thirteen yuan God and said, "don''t think about it. You forgot to seal? The Linghai and the mysterious door have been sealed. Even if you want to practice, it''s impossible!"


    "Who says no, I can still contact the spirit God. The spirit God can preside over the cultivation. It seems that the spirit God cultivation does not need to go through the twelve orthodox scriptures. I can also absorb Reiki as the governor of the two veins, but my strength can''t be brought into play."


    He has felt that cultivating Xuanli is not a problem, but can not be released. Frankly, the seal in the body does not seem to limit his cultivation, but can enter or leave.


    "Huh?"


    Qingtian was surprised, his eyes were drifting, his thoughts drifted away, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "No, did I read it wrong? The seal is..."


    Qingtian bowed his head and turned around, talking to himself. Yun shisan couldn''t understand what he said.


    After a long time, Qingtian looked up at Yun 13 and said solemnly: "if this is the case, this seal will not affect your cultivation, you can even cross the robbery and practice..."


    "That''s great, as long as you can continue to practice!"


    As soon as yun13''s eyes light up, as long as he can continue to cultivate, as long as Xuanli''s cultivation is strong, the seal in his body will be broken. This is a good thing.


    But looking at the solemn expression of Qingtian, he wondered, "but what expression is this? Isn''t it a good thing?"


    "Can''t you hear me finish?" Qingtian shook his head and continued: "the origin of this seal in your body is not simple. It will become stronger with the increase of your cultivation. It looks harmless to humans and animals, but it is extremely vicious.


    You don''t want to think about it. You can practice, but will there be disaster in practice? What will be the result? "


    "Fall!"


    Yun shisan glared angrily. This seal is really vicious. As long as the cultivation reaches a certain level, disaster will come. This seal can only enter and leave. It can be cultivated, but Xuanli can''t be used. How can we survive the disaster?


    When the disaster comes, cultivation can''t play. Only when the disaster falls, this seal is really vicious.


    However, he didn''t only have the mysterious door. When he thought of it, he said, "I''m afraid. I still have many wonderful doors. The power of many wonderful doors can be used."


    Qingtian nodded happily and said, "yes, for ordinary people, this seal only falls down one way, and this person gives you such a seal. I think it''s also this purpose. However, what he doesn''t know is that you have waidantian, let alone the beauty of the wonderful gate."


    Few people know that Yun shisan Xiu has Wai Dantian. Miaoyu knows it, but Luo Yutong naturally knows it. In addition, even Yun Yueyue doesn''t know it.


    This is also the biggest mistake of the person who calculated him, and few people know about his practice of the body refining method. People are not as good as heaven.


    "You can continue to cultivate Xuanli. With this seal, even if you become a land fairy, as long as you don''t cross the robbery in the Xuanling world, the way of heaven won''t be found. I have to say that this seal is still good for you for the time being!"


    Cloud thirteen said with a depressed face, "if you don''t cross the robbery in the Xuanling world, you have to go to the earth fairy world. It''s not the same. You have to leave the Xuanling world. How is it good?"


    The blue sky looked at Yun thirteen and said in a deep voice, "as long as you go home to cross the robbery, you will go to Wuyin village and cross the robbery in Wuyin village. It''s not easy there. You''ll be fine if you go back to cross the robbery, but there are still two problems."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yun shisan didn''t ask why he went back to Wuyin village for robbery, because he knew that Qingtian wouldn''t say.


    He is used to the mystery of fog hidden village.


    Qingtian said solemnly: "one is the problem mentioned before. When your cultivation breaks through to the later stage of enlightenment, the physical body will lead to spiritual disasters when crossing the three disasters. Consider it yourself.


    The most important thing is that the seal in your body is very troublesome. There is a corresponding method to crack it. You can''t find it. You''ll never want to unlock it. The hope of the Xuanling world is very slim. It''s estimated that you have to go to the earth fairy world, or even the heaven fairy world, before you can find the method to crack it. "


    "What seal is this?"


    "The forbidden spirit lock is thirteen fold. Although I know the general method to crack it, I have to crack it one by one. Moreover, I don''t know which one to crack first.


    Once the order is wrong, the forbidden spirit lock will detonate your spirit sea and mysterious door in an instant. It''s the same as self explosion. If you blow it, it''s gone. "


    Qingtian said and made an explosion gesture to Yun 13.


    "So vicious?"


    Yun shisan''s pupils contracted, but the forbidden spirit lock was too vicious. He had never heard of such a vicious forbidden seal.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll talk about it later. Find a way out first!"


    Qingtian''s face showed a trace of impatience and said, "give me the Dragon skeleton and I''ll integrate it into your spine. Take the plastic bone pill and the spine of the Golden Dragon will be integrated with your newborn spine. At that time, you can jump around in three or five days. Otherwise, you have to wait three or five years!"


    "Will it have an impact?"


    Yun shisan is worried. It''s a keel. Integrate the keel into his body. Is it reliable?


    "I don''t know, but it must be good. Aren''t you very good in medical practice? In fact, I''ll try your way to transform the human body." Qingtian didn''t think so, as if he was really trying.


    Cloud 13 immediately jumped up from the red lotus, angrily pointed to the blue sky and shouted, "I''ve got a grass and I''ll try it. I''m not a white mouse. Try it. Don''t be so light, that''s my body!"


    The blue sky turned a blind eye to Yun 13''s anger, glanced at the silent green moon, and said faintly, "it''s just a body. I don''t have a body, and the green moon has no body. Isn''t it good?"


    "Just the body?"


    Yun shisan''s Qi, this old guy, what are these words? Without body, it''s OK to cultivate spirit and God. However, without body, how can Qi Luo bring happiness and warmth?


    Qingtian stroked his beard and said carelessly, "don''t talk nonsense. Be sharp. Successful integration must be of great benefit. If it is successful, you can go out within five years. If you are close to yourself, I''m afraid your body can''t reach the strength of shuttling the spiritual pulse without half a armour.


    Think about it. Your brothers, your sweetheart, are still waiting for you outside. Do you want to go out? You think, I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, whether I go out or not, I can only stay in these wonderful doors, all the same. "


    Cloud 13 suddenly wilted when he heard the speech. Yes, it''s 30 years. What''s it like to go out in 30 years? I''m afraid everything is different.


    Thirty years, he can''t afford to wait.


    I''m afraid the old guy was good from the beginning. He didn''t tell himself about the seal rebound. I''m afraid he had already calculated to integrate the Dragon skeleton at that time.


    If he was killed, he would not choose to fuse the Dragon skeleton. Although it was the Dragon skeleton or the Dragon skeleton of the golden dragon, it would be of great benefit.


    However, he doesn''t care about the dragon family at all. Although it is a dragon family, it''s not a real dragon. It''s just similar. A trace of dragon blood regards itself as the dragon family, which is far from the dragon in his heart.

 Chapter 515

    "You have calculated. Do I have any choice?"


    Yun shisan is very helpless. Unless he doesn''t want to go out, or practices with his own ability and goes out in thirty or fifty years, he must rely on external forces.


    Qingtian grinned and said proudly, "that''s it. Just do what I say if you want to go out. I remember that the keel is complete. Bring it together. Also, I remember you have a lot of Phoenix real blood left. Phoenix real blood has the potential to regenerate by bathing fire. It''s good for the repair of your body. Bring it all!"


    Yun shisan looked at Qingtian''s proud face and really wanted to go up and smoke his two soles, but now he can''t. He has to rely on this old guy next.


    With one move, a golden dragon skeleton flew out of the Xuanji hall. Fortunately, all his things were stored in the Xuanji hall. It would be miserable if they were in the Xuanmiao door. The Xuanmiao door was sealed and nothing could be taken out.


    Yun shisan looked at the Dragon skeleton that revealed the great power of the dragon. It was a whole dragon skeleton and asked Qingtian, "isn''t it just the spine? What do you want so much?"


    "First connect your spine, which is the most critical bone of the human body. I remember you have two nine turn bone shaping pills. If not enough, eight turn bone shaping pills will make do with it. LAN Yunting gave you a lot of eight turn bone shaping pills."


    When Yun shisan heard the speech, his body trembled. He knew what Qingtian was going to do. It would break him to pieces.


    "You, you madman, you want to integrate the whole dragon skeleton into my body, you..."


    Regardless of Yun shisan''s call, Qingtian directly interrupted him and said, "just say whether to do it or not. If you go out early now, you can only rely on external forces, otherwise you will slowly cook the flesh here!"


    Yun shisan looked at the Golden Dragon skeleton with a trace of dragon power. He asked Qingtian with some doubt: "this whole dragon skeleton needs to be quenched to change the shape and structure of the Dragon skeleton if it wants to integrate into my body. I don''t know how long it will take to complete this level alone. I''m afraid it will take more than 30 years."


    The blue sky glanced at cloud thirteen and said disdainfully, "that''s your level, not me. You can''t do it in a hundred years at your level, but I can finish it when I raise my hand. You''re too far away."


    "You?"


    Yun shisan has some doubts. Although Qingtian has recovered a little strength after the Fengquan spring has been gathered at the wonderful gate, the strength he has recovered is not as strong as his own. Where does he have confidence?


    "It''s me, you don''t have to doubt. Although I haven''t recovered much, some simple secrets can still be used. First connect the spine dragon, then break other bones and melt the whole dragon skeleton.


    As long as the integration is successful, your physical strength can be doubled in an instant. I know you despise the dragon family, but you have to admit that the body of the dragon family is not comparable to that of the human family. The dragon bones are not only bones, but also dragon bones. With the real blood of the Phoenix, they can be perfectly integrated. "


    Yun shisan has been silent for a long time. At this time, it is impossible to go out early without the help of external forces. The only hope is to bet and choose to believe in Qingtian.


    "Old guy, I believe you this time. If I don''t succeed, I will definitely explode the wonderful door and kill you!" Yun shisan always felt that the old guy was a little unreliable.


    Not why, just because he said at the beginning that it could help him suppress disaster and robbery and make his flesh reach the level of earth fairy, but he actually ignored immortal robbery, which he was not sure to suppress.


    From this point of view, I know that the old guy is not very reliable.


    Qingtian nodded. I don''t know the origin of the secret way. You said you could explode yourself?


    However, he just felt sick in his heart and didn''t say it. He assured Yun 13: "don''t worry about my work. Leave everything to me. You''d better pay attention to the flesh outside. The power of the shield is weakened. Don''t make this pile of mud broken at once. All your work is in vain!"


    "You''re just mud. Your whole family is mud. I hope you''re more reliable!" Yun shisan didn''t continue to talk to Qingtian. He also knew that the situation outside was very dangerous.


    The mind returned to the flesh, and the fingers moved, but the spine dragon was crushed and couldn''t raise his hand.


    In order to mobilize the force in the door, we rearrange a shield in vitro to let the shield carry its body and carefully avoid the violent aura of upward impact.


    Yun shisan noticed at this time that when these auras hit the seal at the wellhead, those violent auras did not shake the seal. The seal was like a sponge absorbing water, absorbing all those violent auras and blessing them on the seal.


    "This seal constantly absorbs aura and blesses itself. In this way, will the seal become stronger and stronger?"


    Yun shisan secretly rejoices that he doesn''t need to break the seal, otherwise he can''t break it according to this trend. The seal will only become stronger and stronger.


    At this time, he also noticed the obscure Tao patterns on the well wall. These Tao patterns are connected with the whole seal. In this Tao pattern, the earth Qi and heaven and earth aura are circulating and cycling.


    This completely put an end to his hope of going out from the ground. If not, the Reiki in the Reiki pulse was violent when the Reiki tide and Reiki erupted, I''m afraid the only way out would also be sealed.


    "The immortal sect, the immortal sect should not have done such a thing. This is a grand event in Xianshan mountain in Dongtai. The strong gather. They dare not seal me in full view of the public.


    Even if they framed me with the help of detection and cultivation, they wouldn''t do so. The eyes of the Xuanling world were focused here. It''s impossible that everyone is a fool.


    However, elder Li did this. What''s the plan behind it? Did he do this to bring disaster to the Liuxian sect, or has elder Li taken refuge in other forces?


    Elder Li definitely has a problem. When I go out, I''ll use Qimen to deduce. I dare to calculate me. Hum, no matter who you are, none of you will want to run away. "


    Just think about it. A good spirit thing erupted and was secretly plotted. Elder Li dared to seal the spirit well at the risk of universal condemnation. There must be a deeper calculation behind this.


    At this time, Yun shisan felt a gentle force entering his body. This is Xiaobai''s power. He said to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, don''t worry about me first. Don''t waste Xuanli. My injury is like this first!"


    Xiaobai was stunned when he heard the speech, and the voice said, "but your spine dragon is shattered. If you don''t recover early, it''s too dangerous in this violent spiritual well!"


    Yun shisan was moved. Although Xiaobai had made a symbiotic contract with him, there was no doubt that he was most concerned about him.


    "No, I don''t know when I can recover. I''m still preparing some things. When I''m ready, take jiuzhuan plastic bone pill to recover. Don''t waste Xuanli."


    Among the wonderful gates, the blue sky played a mysterious force, wrapped the Golden Dragon skeleton, and picked up a series of complicated tricks in his hand. Yun 13 was dazzled, couldn''t understand or remember.


    He wants to remember Qingtian''s secret method. Qingtian doesn''t have many opportunities to shoot, but he doesn''t have to ask. He knows that this secret method is definitely not simple.


    However, he clearly remembered, but when the next action in the blue sky changed, he forgot everything in front of him.


    Seeing the cloud thirteen yuan God staring at himself, Qingtian couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t have to worry. You can''t remember. This is a formula. The avenue is invisible and has no appearance. You can''t remember if you don''t understand the rules."


    "Formula? Forget it, what are you doing? Didn''t you say to connect the spine dragon first?" Yun shisan saw that the whole dragon skeleton was melting slowly under the formula of the blue sky.


    While controlling the formula, Qingtian said, "well, I just thought about it and remembered that I still have such a formula. After all, it''s too long. I''ve seen it and haven''t used it. I can''t remember it. I just remembered it.


    This formula can melt the dragon bones directly and then inject them into your body. It can not only reshape your spine dragon, but also don''t have to crush other bones. With Phoenix Town blood, you can integrate perfectly without trouble and you don''t have to experience the pain of breaking bones. "


    As soon as Yun shisan heard this, he jumped down from the fire red lotus and said angrily, "old man, are you playing with me? You didn''t say that you wanted to crush the bones of my whole body before you had such a good thing. Are you short of heart?"


    Qingtian shook his head, pointed to the Phoenix real blood next to him, poured a small bucket of Phoenix real blood on the Dragon skeleton, and said, "forget it. Who can remember everything so clearly after living for a long time? When you live for hundreds of thousands of years, you will understand my feelings.


    If you live for a long time, you will not only be lonely and desolate, but also some things you have experienced will be slowly forgotten, including the people you have loved and the brothers who have lived and died together. "


    Yun shisan heard the speech and asked himself, will he really forget his beloved?


    If, one day, I will forget my loved ones and the beauty of the past, it''s terrible to think about it,


    If he lives so long, forgetting is the price, he would rather not.


    After a long time, Yun shisan''s eyes were firm and sonorous and said, "that''s you. I''m different. I won''t forget and never. If Qi Luo leaves me one day, even if she is poor and falls into the yellow spring, I will find her back.


    If not, I am willing to give up my long life and enter the reincarnation with her. Even the reincarnation will not forget her. I want to live together, enter the reincarnation and go hand in hand. There is no need to forget. Don''t confuse me with you. "


    Qingtian nodded and said earnestly, "well, maybe you can do this, but is your life only yuqiluo? You still have brothers, relatives and friends. You will forget when you live a long time. This is the price of longevity."


    "Maybe, but if I can, I will choose to live together, so I won''t forget!" Yun shisan is not sure. Maybe one day, as Qingtian said, I will forget myself.


    After all, it''s been too long. In his previous life on earth, he also had some friends, but now, I feel that the face in his memory has blurred.

 Chapter 532

    Qingtian paused and continued: "the seven love girl appeared. With her own strength, she chose many races left over from the previous era. Her strength is very strong, and many races can''t help her."


    "So powerful? Two fists can''t defeat four hands, and seven affection women can fight those remaining races?" Cloud 13 can''t help being moved by it. It''s simply turning the whole world on its own.


    "Yes, people are also very confused. However, they still found some differences between seven love women.


    Her difference is that she is different from normal people, but she has the same place with the heavenly daughter. She can directly mobilize the power of heaven and earth and suppress it with the power of the world. Where will they have a chance to win against the seven love women?


    No matter how powerful an individual is, how can he be powerful? They are still in heaven and earth. They are not beyond this heaven and earth. It is impossible to fight the world.


    After they found that the seven affection girl could mobilize the power of heaven and earth to fight, they also understood that the seven affection girl was the goddess of heaven, so they stopped fighting!


    But at this time, the Xuanling world was full of holes. Some powerful races followed the advice of seven love women and chose to open up a world.


    At that time, it opened up today''s celestial realm, demon realm, Shura realm, demon realm, and some small worlds, such as spirit realm, dragon realm and so on.


    So far, the first period of the new era, the end of the Archaic period, entered the Archaic period, and there was no trace of the seven love woman. From then on, there was no news about her. "


    Yun shisan squinted at the blue sky and said, "so, what''s your conclusion? You''ve said so much. Do you want to tell me that my mother is a girl of seven emotions and a girl of heaven? After all, it seems that only a girl of heaven has the blood of heaven!"


    However, this seems wrong.


    If so, Tiandao also gave him an ultimatum not to cross the storm in the Xuanling world.


    Qingtian shook his head. He was not sure about it. He glanced at Yun 13 and said, "it''s possible, but I can''t know so clearly about the way of heaven. I''m just telling you a story. How to judge depends on you.


    Moreover, I tell you this legend. If this legend is true, I just want to tell you that there is such a precedent. Your mother is not necessarily the same person, but the way of heaven can separate one from the second. Maybe it is really related to the way of heaven? Heavenly blood, this is not what all living beings can have.


    You want to know if this is the case. When you reach the height of dialogue with the Tao of heaven, you can confirm it in person, or you can ask your father, maybe your father knows something.


    Remember, this is just a legend. There was a lady of heaven in the last era, and there was a woman of seven emotions in the ancient period of this era. These things are true.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say whether the seven love women and the heavenly daughter are the same person. More importantly, whether they are related to the way of heaven is really a legend. You have the right to listen. What you think is your own business. I''m not sure. "


    "I don''t think so!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, thought for a moment, and analyzed: "you see, if my mother is the heavenly daughter, then the heavenly daughter is a part of the heavenly way. That day, even if the way can not be regarded as my mother, it can also be regarded as my grandmother. However, I feel that it is full of malice to me, so this assumption is not tenable."


    "What''s the point?"


    Qingtian disdained and said, "you are a reincarnator. You don''t know what you did in your previous life. Can it give you a face?


    Moreover, the way of heaven is ruthless. A part of love is just stripped off by it. Even if it is true, can it give you different treatment?


    I think it''s good that the way of heaven warned you like this. It didn''t directly drop the Zixiao God thunder to kill you. It''s good. How can others have the honor? It''s Zixiao shenlei directly. The warning to you is more like a reminder! "


    After hearing this, Yun shisan couldn''t refute. He stared into Qingtian''s eyes and asked, "according to what you say, do you think my mother is really related to the way of heaven?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Qingtian shook his head and said, "it doesn''t make any sense to tangle with these. Think about how you go out. After you go out, you have to hurry up, deal with the things in the Xuanling world and enter the earth fairy world as soon as possible, otherwise, the seal on you can''t be untied!"


    "I''m refining my flesh!"


    He also wants to go out early. After going out, he will find other spirits of the eight springs and gather the nine springs through the wonderful gates. It''s time for some things. He will enter the earth fairy world to find a way to break the seal.


    Yun shisan calmly quenched the flesh, but at this time, the dark waves were surging in the Xuanling world.


    In the Far West, there is a sea of sand, yellow sand everywhere, few people, wind and sand all over the sky. From time to time, there is a huge dragon rising into the sky, which is a salon formed by tornado and yellow sand.


    In this sand sea, the aura is thin, and it is rare for both practitioners and ordinary people.


    However, under this sand sea, there is a mysterious underground palace, which is the location of the soul hall.


    Soul hall, after being patronized by butchers hundreds of thousands of years ago, moved here, which has become their helm.


    The soul hall is under the sand sea. Few people know this place. Even if they know it, no one dares to break into it. There are many array prohibitions under the underground palace, which are killing people everywhere.


    At this time, in a main hall of the underground palace, they were discussing something. However, it seemed that they had talked about some key points, and they all fell into meditation.


    The man sitting on the first seat is the current head of the soul hall, can Meng, dressed in black robes and with a cloudy face.


    Perhaps, the underground light is a little dark. Although there are night light beads everywhere, and the underground palace can be illuminated as bright as day, the light is not as comfortable as the sun.


    Xu Shi, the people in the soul hall are cultivating gods and spirits. Yin gods turn into Yang gods. They have no flesh body. Maybe they spend most of their time in the underground palace. These people have some shade and no ordinary sunshine.


    The crowd was silent for a long time. The second elder soul Yuheng said to canmeng, "Lord, we don''t need to do it ourselves, or even if we do it, we don''t have to stand in front!"


    The remnant dream raised his head slightly. When he raised his head gently, Yuan Ru woke up like a hidden dragon, revealing a dignity without anger.


    "Second elder, what do you think?"


    The faint words of the remnant dream, but in everyone''s ears, there was a sense of majesty.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Soul Yuheng laughed and said, "Hall Lord, why don''t you let someone go to Qingming ancient family? I think Qingming ancient family is more enthusiastic about this matter than us!"


    "What do you mean?" The remnant dream coagulates his eyes and looks at the soul Yuheng.


    "Temple Lord, since the nine forces failed to attack Qinglian sword sect, everyone was afraid of Yun shisan. Now Yun shisan has been sealed, and he also drove away a powerful immortal.


    As far as I know, the other one was also driven away by his external avatar. His external avatar returned to Wuyin village and couldn''t come back for a while. This is just an opportunity.


    As long as you move quickly, wait until Yun 13 breaks the seal, or wait for his incarnation to come back, everything will be right and wrong. At that time, the dust will settle, and he can''t change the overall situation. "


    As soon as soul Yuheng''s voice fell, a voice sounded in the hall: "second elder, this is indeed an opportunity, but don''t forget that Qinglian sword sect also has a powerful array. The defeat of the nine forces was planted on the mountain protection array."


    Soul Yuheng turns his head and looks at the source of the voice. The speaker is soul mengan, the third elder. Soul Yuheng knows that after the great elder''s soul died in Qinglian sword sect, soul mengan has been secretly competing with him, just trying to compete for the position of the great elder.


    However, what soul meng''an said was also reasonable. However, soul Yuheng had already calculated for a long time and said with a smile: "third, I have considered what you said. However, this array is arranged by Yun 13. When he controls the array, he is a god like existence and controls everything.


    However, without his control, even if others can control it, it is impossible to achieve the effect of his control, which is not a worry.


    As I have just said, there is no need for our soul hall to rush ahead. At the critical moment, the most important thing is to set an example. Naturally, someone will find a way to break the array! "


    Canmeng narrowed his eyes slightly, pressed his hand to hunmeng''an and said, "the second is right. No matter how controlled this array is, we don''t have to rush into the array.


    As long as we stir up a little sign, a fire can sweep the world in an instant. I don''t know how many people stare at the evil domain. The array doesn''t need us to worry at all. What we have to do is how to light this fire and give others some confidence. "


    "What the temple Lord said is reasonable!" Soul meng''an nodded and reminded: "however, now we can be sure that one of the immortals was indeed driven away, but the other, although it was announced in the open, was driven away.


    However, in fact, no one knows what the situation is. Others are not fools. They must have scruples. It''s not easy to light this fire. "


    Soul Yuheng said, "it''s not easy. We''re all negotiating. I don''t know how many people are eyeing the evil domain. Whether it''s true or false, it''s natural for someone to consider. The size of the mysterious spirit world also has ways to deal with celestial beings. We don''t need to think about it. We just need to light a fire.


    Fire, we can light it, but fire alone can''t burn. It needs a gust of wind to help the fire. The ancient Qingming family is this gust of wind.


    This flame can not be burned into a fire, it depends on the wind of the ancient Qing clan, which is not given strength. So I think this flame can be seen in the ancient Qingming clan, suck up the flames by the gust of the Qingming ancient clan, and become a big fire, sweeping the world.


    Canmeng nodded, his eyes shining, as if he had seen the fire, knocked on the armrest of the chair and said, "OK, let''s discuss how to light the fire.


    In addition, in order to be cautious, we should discuss a comprehensive plan. We can''t place our hope on the ancient Qingming nationality. We can have more flames. We should ensure that the flames can burn. "


    "The temple Lord is considerate!"


    Soul Yuheng quietly flattered and then said, "after the hall Lord''s reminder, I suddenly came up with a strategy.


    However, what I just thought of is not mature. Let''s sum it up together. We''d better start the fire from the Qingming ancient family, and then we... "

 Chapter 533

    On the coast of the East China Sea, a fishing boat moored at the seaside of a small fishing village. An old man in gray coarse linen sat in the bow of the boat, holding a fishing rod and fishing quietly.


    There are many swimming fish on the beach. However, it seems that these swimming fish are not interested in the old man''s bait, but the old man is still waiting quietly and patiently.


    Just, I don''t know whether he is really waiting for the fish to take the bait or waiting for something.


    After a long time, the reed float in the water vibrated, but it vibrated gently, there was no movement, and the swimming fish pecked gently on the bait and left.


    At this time, a man came slowly from the sea. He was dressed like a fisherman in the fishing village. He was also dressed in coarse linen, some like a fisherman, but his clothes were black.


    The man walked gently to the beach, close to the fishing boat, slowly stepped on the fishing boat, came to the old fisherman''s back, settled silently, light footsteps, completely unlike ordinary people.


    The man in black came behind the fishing old man, moved a small bench, sat down and said gently, "it''s a waste to occupy such a big fishing boat in the clear sky. Instead of fishing at sea, he''s fishing on the boat."


    The old fisherman didn''t look back and said faintly, "you see, I''m an old man now. Have you ever seen an old man like me go fishing?"


    The man in black looked at the fishing old man. The fishing old man looked old, and said with a smile, "that''s true. You''re an old man now!"


    The old fisherman said, "well, unlike you, he is still young and strong. A good fisherman doesn''t go out to sea in such a good weather. He even came to see an old man fishing for me."


    "Some people say that most anglers are wise men. You can know the world by looking at the shoal in front of you!"


    "The angler is not a wise man, but an old man. The so-called wise man is just an old man and has lived for a long time.


    Old man, I can''t stand the toss. I don''t dare to face the wind and waves. I can only fish. Unlike you, you can go directly to sea and don''t fish when you are young! "


    "But there are also young people fishing!"


    "If a person goes fishing, it must be dusk. When the curtain falls on the western mountain, the so-called young man, as long as he picks up the fishing rod, he will not be young, his heart is old, and his body has no vitality. If he has vitality, he will be on the cloud platform, overlooking the nine skies, and will never go fishing."


    Young and energetic, life has passion. How can you choose fishing? Those who choose fishing are people who are content with plain life. Although they are not old, they have long lost the vitality of passion in their hearts.


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I can''t toss for long. I really envy your life. I have a fishing rod in my hand and heaven and earth in my heart. I can catch all the people in the world and catch all the things in the world!"


    At this time, there was a ripple in the calm sea, and the reed fish drifted and sank.


    The man in black warned, "there''s a fish on the hook!"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t rush everything!" The old fisherman didn''t close the rod. Instead, he put down the rod, hung it, relaxed a little, and said, "this fish is the last meal. The mortal imperial dynasty will also send a decapitation meal. This fish is the same. Let it eat the bait. After it is full, it should be eaten."


    "That makes sense!"


    Just then, a fishing boat sailed out of the sea in the distance, and the fishing boat sailed this way.


    "Shua..."


    The fishing old man shook his hand, the fishing rod suddenly bounced up, and a palm sized salmon steadily fell into the bamboo basket around him.


    At this time, the fishing boat in front was close. On the bow of the boat stood a middle-aged man in green. Looking at the salmon caught by the old man, he said in a loud voice, "it seems that the elder has gained something."


    The old man smiled and said, "it''s just salmon. It''s not a strange variety!"


    "Salmon is good. I like salmon best. I don''t know if the elder can bear to give up?"


    While talking, the fishing boat was close. The man in Tsing Yi jumped gently and got on the fishing boat of the old man. Looking at the salmon in the bamboo basket, his eyes showed a trace of light.


    At this time, the man in black looked at the man in green, frowned and whispered, "elder Li, you just swagger out and don''t know how to change your dress!"


    The man in Tsing Yi is elder Li, the elder li of Liuxian sect.


    Elder Li shook his head and said, "your appearance is good, but it''s good. I dress up. It''s too deliberate. As long as you don''t expose it, who can know what I''m doing here? I just saw the old man gain something and came to buy salmon."


    The old fisherman nodded, glanced at elder Li and said, "well, you can''t stay too long. Make a long story short!"


    The man in black nodded and asked elder Li, "what''s the situation now?"


    Elder Li whispered, "I sent a message to you before. The situation of Liuxian sect is not very clear. However, after he Yuanhong returned from Lingjing, he closed the door to thank the guests.


    Except that half a year ago, the small world of Wudao monument was opened. He sent some people into the small world of Wudao monument. When he saw Li Xiaoyao in the middle, he naturally didn''t have a good face.


    After returning, the door was still closed. Li Xiaoyao visited several times and was shut down. Once, Li Xiaoyao broke in, but was beaten out and hurt.


    Their contradictions have intensified, but they are still a little hot. As long as they add a little fire, the situation will become clear. "


    The old fisherman asked, "how much power can you control the Liuxian sect now?"


    Elder Li stretched out three fingers and said, "thirty percent. If the situation is clear and their contradictions become serious, I am sure to take the opportunity to gather 20 percent of the power, so there will be 50 percent!"


    The man in black pondered for a moment and said, "50% of the power is OK. In fact, you don''t need to control 50% of the power, as long as you can ensure the three achievements in your hands.


    However, although we have a certain degree of assurance, it is not enough. We need to minimize the risk. You find a way to visit heyuanhong. He still has a lot of power in his hands. Let him fight with Li Xiaoyao as soon as possible. This is also your opportunity. "


    Elder Li nodded: "I understand, but it will take some time."


    The man in black blinked and said solemnly, "it has been more than half a year since the small world of Wudao monument was opened for three years. Now, the people of Liuxian sect are all looking at the small world of Wudao monument.


    The key is that the three elders of the immortal sect must not be able to get away if they want to maintain a small world. This is the best opportunity. Our plan is to take action before the completion of the three-year period.


    Avoid long dreams. To be safe, we will give you another year. Within one year, we must let he Yuanhong fight with Li Xiaoyao. You will disintegrate the power of the Liuxian sect, and then we will take the Liuxian sect together. "


    "OK!"


    Elder Li nodded and reached out to pick up the salmon in the bamboo basket. The salmon jumped in his hand for a few times, then opened his mouth and stared at elder Li. His eyes were full of desire, that was the desire for water.


    Elder Li didn''t seem to see the poor eyes of the salmon. He touched a spirit stone in his hand and said in a loud voice, "you salmon, I really want it. Well, I''m a monk and have nothing. This is a inferior spirit stone. The elder can exchange it."


    The old fisherman took the spirit stone, stood up and said with gratitude: "thank you, thank you fairy!"


    Elder Li took the salmon, got on his fishing boat and returned to the deep sea.


    When the man in black saw elder Li go away, he sighed softly: "unfortunately, the provocation of Lingjing was still a little short, and the time was still too hasty."


    The fishing old man shook his head gently and said, "it should not be a pity. Although the heat is not enough, it also left a knot in heyuanhong''s heart. It is a success. However, the Liuxian sect depends on you. I can''t do it."


    "It''s all right. I''m sure it''s time to pull out the nail in the sea. Don''t do it. You can have more snacks about tianwangzong."


    The man in black suddenly frowned, looked at the fishing old man and said, "speaking of tianwangzong, your grandson is a little bad. You really have to serve snacks because you haven''t made plans for so long."


    "This is also an immature time. The original plan was to use cloud 13 to achieve it. However, because the whereabouts of cloud 13 are really difficult to control, there is no chance when we encounter it.


    Now, Yun shisan has been used in the Liuxian sect. That''s good. As for the tianwangzong, I''ve found new candidates. It''s estimated that there will be results soon. At that time, tianwangzong was a small matter, and it was no longer important to destroy tianwangzong. "


    The man in black nodded and said with a smile: "yes, get rid of the holy palace, which is not comparable to tianwangzong. However, I think it''s better to let tianwangzong fight with the holy palace. Although tianwangzong''s strength is worse, to be safe, this calculation is well used. Haiwangzong''s unified cultivation of the fairyland is just around the corner.


    You and I are of the same origin. I control the sea area. You control the immortal world. We unite to dominate the Xuanling world is not a problem. "


    "Tianwangzong is just a small thing. It would be best if tianwangzong could consume some power of the holy palace. This is what I want, but I still need to think about it!" The fishing old man nodded.


    The man in black looked deeply at the direction of Liuxian sect and said, "you do things. I''m relieved. I''ll leave the matter of the holy palace to you. I hope I can finish it earlier. It depends on elder Li. If I can win Liuxian sect earlier, I can help you."


    The fishing old man waved his hand and said, "well, we''ll find another opportunity to discuss these later. You should go. Although we have changed our appearance, we''ve met here for a long time. One more thing, you should deal with the blood of the sea god."


    "Don''t worry!"


    The man in black nodded and said in a loud voice, "today I have the chance to ask the elder for advice on fishing skills. Listening to the elder''s words, I have a lot of aftertaste. I wanted to ask the elder for advice. However, there are still female tigers waiting at home. I don''t dare to stay more. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll ask the elder for advice and leave!"


    After saying this, the man in black turned and got off the fishing boat and left. The old man continued fishing.

 Chapter 534

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A blade like aura raged on Yun 13. Although his skin was not cut, it was also red.


    At this time, he had reached the bottom of the well, and the aura under the well was still very violent. The violent aura continued to ravage his body, even his face was no exception, and his handsome face was red and purple under the ravage of aura.


    In such a violent and disordered aura, even his eyes could not be opened, but he used his divine consciousness to check everything around him.


    He found that under the bottom of the well, there were eight crisscross corridors, which were distributed in eight directions, as if they led to heaven and earth.


    In some corridors, a violent aura kept pouring out, but at this time, the aura did not flow to the well.


    First, the spiritual well has been sealed at the moment. Second, the current Reiki is not the most violent time. It has passed the Reiki tide and Reiki explosion period.


    However, the aura poured into some corridors. He found that three of these corridors were spewed out by violent auras, but five seemed to be for evacuating auras.


    However, the corridor for evacuating Reiki seems to be smaller, but it is enough.


    "Old man, my flesh is comparable to that of a thunderstorm. Can I go out? But which channel should I choose?" Yun shisan asked Qingtian in the wonderful gate.


    "These corridors are interlinked, which is actually a cycle.


    However, although your current body can be comparable to the physical body of thunderstorm, it is also very reluctantly and needs to be tempered again.


    In your current situation, you can''t move freely at the bottom of the well. The aura in the corridor is more violent. You can temper it again. "


    Yun shisan''s physical body is already very strong, which is comparable to thunder disaster physical cultivation. It is physical cultivation. Many spiritual cultivators who achieve the cultivation of earth immortals can''t have such a strong physical body. Therefore, even the earth immortals at the bottom of the well dare not easily set foot in it.


    Yun shisan''s body is so strong, but it''s not enough. At least he can move freely under the bottom of the well before he can enter the corridor. Now he is under the bottom of the well and can''t even open his eyes.


    Just when Yun shisan wanted to say something else, he suddenly felt that a magnificent aura rushed out of one of the corridors. This aura was more than three times stronger than usual. Yuan rushed towards his body like a giant dragon.


    "By..."


    Qingtian exclaimed, but it was too late. At this time, that powerful aura suddenly hit yun13.


    "Click, click..."


    Yun shisan felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. The bones in his body were broken, and his whole body was soft and paralyzed.


    Before he felt the pain, the next moment, the whole body was rushed out on this force and rushed to one of the corridors with the aura.


    "Poof..."


    Cloud 13 spewed a mouthful of blood, and then fainted.


    In the wonderful gate, Qingtian regretted and said, "no, I forgot to tell him that the aura below is not always the same. Occasionally, there will be a more violent aura."


    "Good guy, don''t regret it. Come and see what''s going on. Why did the original God of thirteen faint?" The green moon looked at the yuan God who fainted and shouted anxiously.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qingtian came to Honglian and looked at Yun 13 fainting on the lotus platform. He was also confused.


    Yun thirteen Dao''s mind has become great. Ordinary things can''t make him faint. Although the aura suddenly rushed out of the spiritual well is violent, it''s not enough to make his yuan God faint.


    The flesh was hurt by the impact of Reiki, but it would not hurt the yuan God. Even if the flesh was destroyed, the yuan God would not faint.


    But now, Yun shisan fainted. It''s unreasonable.


    "What now?"


    The green moon has some six gods, and she can''t get close to Yun 13. When Yun 13 is awake, they can get close to his yuan God, and the karma fire red lotus won''t hurt them.


    However, if the cloud thirteen yuan gods faint, the karma fire red lotus will automatically protect the Lord.


    When he fainted, there was no precaution. Karmic fire red lotus would stop all those who approached his yuan God.


    Even they have no way for the red lotus of industry fire. They can''t do it if they want to see it closely.


    Qingtian waved his hand and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, I think what''s wrong!"


    The blue sky poked out the divine knowledge and went to the cloud thirteen yuan God.


    Just as the divine knowledge was approaching the red lotus of karma fire, the red lotus of karma fire shone with a flame. The next moment, Qingtian suddenly had a headache.


    "It hurts me!"


    Qingtian felt the pain in his head like being burned. Pointing to the fire lotus, he jumped and scolded: "I''ve got a grass. I just want to see what''s going on with your master. We''re not outsiders. It''s necessary for you to do this?"


    "Old man, are you okay?"


    Qingyue is the first time to see Qingtian. She can''t help worrying. Don''t be burned out.


    "The divine sense is burned, just a wisp, not much, but that feeling is really unbearable!" Qingtian motioned that he was fine. Looking at Ye Huo Honglian, he said angrily, "we are not outsiders. As for guarding against thieves like this, guard against me?"


    The green moon looked at the karma fire that wrapped the cloud thirteen yuan God and said softly, "old man, this is normal. This karma fire red lotus is spiritual. In its eyes, the master''s fainting must be against us. Although we are not outsiders, in its eyes, we are also outsiders except its master.


    As long as there is a threat to the master, it must not be close. We will also pose a threat to thirteen. It is right to do so. "


    "Spirituality is true, but it''s too rigid. It''s not a good thing." Qingtian''s tone was still a little angry.


    "It''s just one of the nine red lotus. Of course, it''s not spiritual. It won''t tell whether you''re your own!" The green moon glanced at the blue sky and said, "look, you can still be alive and angry and scold, then there''s nothing."


    "What can it do for me? The karmic fire red lotus, which is not in a complete state, can burn a wisp of divine knowledge, or my carelessness!" Qingtian straightened his chest and looked at yehuohonglian with contempt in his eyes. He didn''t take yehuohonglian seriously.


    The green moon couldn''t see the appearance of the blue sky. A funny smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and jokingly said, "in this case, you''d better check what happened to him!"


    "Forget it, I don''t care about it." Qingtian looked at the strange flame on the red lotus and finally counseled.


    He can''t do without advice. Although his strength has recovered a little, that strength is not worth mentioning at all.


    He turned his head to the green moon and said in a strange tone, "I just seem to have found a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" It''s about cloud 13. Qingyue is still very concerned.


    Qingtian frowned and said seriously, "I found that you would care about me. However, your way of caring about people is somewhat special. You should not have learned how to care about people?"


    The green moon smelled the speech and showed a trace of shame on her face. However, she quickly recovered as usual and roared: "go away. In this wonderful door, except Yun 13, you and me, 13 is busy at ordinary times. I''m just worried that you disappear and no one speaks. Now, hurry to find out what the situation is."


    Qingtian smiled at Qingyue with a little deep meaning and said, "I''ve checked it. Pay attention to the aura outside. Sometimes these auras are mixed with some evil Qi. There is evil Qi in that aura. This evil Qi will have an impact on the yuan God and can hurt the yuan God.


    Thirteen was attacked by this evil spirit, which made the yuan God faint. It was no longer a big problem. "


    "Evil impact?"


    The green moon doesn''t believe it on her face. Cloud 13 is the one who cultivates evil Qi, and now it has been transformed into a more terrible robbery force than evil Qi. How can evil Qi hurt him?


    Qingtian stroked his goatee and explained, "it''s nothing strange. The water tank is filled with water, but when the water pressure is high, it can burst the water tank.


    He is such a situation. He suddenly has a great evil spirit. Even if he controls the robbery force, he can''t stand it at once, so he was stunned. However, it''s all right now. His yuan God has adapted to it and began to absorb the evil spirit. "


    "When will he wake up?"


    The green moon was worried. Yun13''s body was suffering from the powerful aura impact. She was rolled up by the aura in the corridor. She didn''t know where to rush.


    At this time, Qingtian''s face was also heavy, and he estimated silently in his heart. After a long time, he said, "it''s hard to say. His yuan God was hurt. Maybe he wanted it for three or five years. However, he was often unexpected. Maybe it didn''t take that long."


    "So long?"


    The green moon stared round and asked anxiously, "do you know where this corridor will lead?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t know everything. Although I''m called Qingtian, I''m not a real heaven. I''m just a monster bred by people''s faith and the way of heaven. Don''t ask me anything!" His heart is also anxious, but what he can do depends on the nature of Yun 13.


    "What should we do now? Just let his body be washed away like this? What if he hits a stone or something?"


    Qingyue can''t imagine that the stones in the corridor are not ordinary stones. The corridor has been washed by aura for many years. The ordinary stones have long been turned into ash, and there is no residue left.


    These stones, after years of scouring and refining, do not know how hard they are. If they are hit, they will be fine. No matter how strong the body is, it is also a body of flesh and blood.


    After thinking for a long time, Qingtian said, "my power is limited now. You can call the power here. Although you can call only a few, it is impossible to stop this aura, but you can control his body a little and change the direction at the critical moment."


    "That''s the only way!"

 Chapter 535

    Qingtian seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, he still has a lot of bone shaping pills. Don''t waste that nine turn bone shaping pill. Leave it for him until his aura calms down.


    Those eight turn bone shaping pills don''t have to be kept. We gave him the eight turn bone shaping pills and used this force to help him harden his muscles and bones. At that time, after taking the nine turn bone shaping pills and reshaping his bones, his flesh will become stronger. "


    In the mysterious door, the spirit God of Yun 13 has no problem. That force was supposed to rush into the mysterious door, but his spirit sea and the mysterious door have forbidden spirit lock seals, but he can''t get in.


    "Thirteen masters, what shall we do now?" Although Yuji couldn''t get out, she could see what was happening outside yun13''s body.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t get out now!"


    It turned out that after the immortal evil soul was integrated into the field, the spirit and God returned to the mysterious door, but after entering, he found that he couldn''t get out.


    At this time, he was also very worried about such an accident. If he went on like this, he didn''t know whether his body would be torn, even if it wouldn''t be torn, but he was finished when he hit the corridor.


    However, with the forbidden spirit locked in, his spirit God can''t control his body. Spirit God, no, the whole mysterious door seems to be isolated.


    "There is Xiaobai, Qingtian and Qingyue. There should be no problem!" Yuji is very uncertain.


    "Forget it, don''t think so much. If the sky wants to kill me, I can''t live. If the sky doesn''t kill me, I can''t die. Go with the flow. Well, it''s really going with the flow!"


    He also has no way. If he doesn''t understand the seal of the spiritual lock, the spiritual God can''t control the body.


    "No, the yuan God fainted. I still have eight gate gods." The cloud thirteen spirit God thought of this, and the secret way was sure that there was no way for people.


    "Yuji, don''t disturb me. I''ll find a way to contact the eight door god Sha!"


    Although the eight door god Sha is his soul, it is divided into independent individuals, just like the spirit God, but the spirit is not very high, which can not be compared with the spirit God.


    It is not a problem for the eight door gods to cultivate independently, and they have unique talents in cultivation, but they can''t do anything else.


    All he can think of is that the spirit and God contact the eight door gods and evil spirits, control the body through the eight gods and evil spirits, and do it when he thinks of it. Time waits for no one, and every breath is more dangerous.


    The spirit sat on the green lotus, closed his eyes, and communicated with the eight gods and evil spirits with the weak connection between the gods and souls.


    Time flies. A year has passed. In this year, the Xuanling world is not calm, dark waves are surging, and calculations are fermenting one by one.


    In this year, the Liuxian sect has been divided into three camps, one led by Li Xiaoyao and the other led by he Yuanhong.


    He Yuanhong is only the elder of Liuxian sect, but his power is not as big as Li Xiaoyao, the leader of the sect.


    However, although he Yuanhong has devoted himself to cultivating in the Liuxian sect over the years and lacks fame and wealth, he also has many contacts.


    There is a saying that birds of a feather flock together. Different people have different circles. Naturally, the people in the small circle of heyuanhong are not brother CAI. They all have this strong strength.


    Li Xiaoyao himself is the leader of the sect. Naturally, his power of control is no worse than that of he Yuanhong. At the beginning, both of them were acting. However, at the back, they seem to be moving seriously. Although there is no big fight between the two sides, there are more than secret means.


    Just two months ago, there was a third force in Liuxian sect. This force, led by elder Li, wandered between Li Xiaoyao and he Yuanhong. It was like a peacemaker.


    However, under the guise of peacemaker, elder Li took the opportunity to gather a lot of forces.


    At this time, elder Li went to the main hall of Liuxian sect, looked at the door of the main hall, and his eyes showed a trace of cruelty.


    "Now, the one-year period has come, Li Xiaoyao, I have given you another year." Elder Li''s eyes were cloudy and walked towards the main hall.


    "Elder Li, please stay!"


    Elder Li was stopped by a disciple as soon as he came to the door. He frowned and said to the disciple coldly, "this is the main hall of Liuxian sect. I''m the elder of Liuxian sect. Why? Can''t I go in when I come?"


    The disciple suddenly felt a chill coming from his whole body. He looked at elder Li with some fear, shrunk his neck, saluted and said, "no, elder Li, that''s right. The leader is dealing with the affairs in the hall. He told no one to disturb!"


    "It''s all right. I know that the dispatch center has been busy for some time. It''s all the rebellious work of he Yuanhong. I''m here to help the leader deal with the educational affairs."


    Elder Li waved his hand, then directly ignored the disciple and swaggered towards the main hall.


    Li Xiaoyao and Liu Xiaoli are discussing things at the door in the main hall. At this time, elder Li suddenly broke in, looked at elder Li in some consternation and asked, "elder Li, why are you in a hurry, but what happened?"


    What Li Xiaoyao meant was that you, elder Li, didn''t understand the rules. There were disciples guarding the door, but you broke in without informing.


    Elder Li didn''t know if he understood Li Xiaoyao''s words. He went directly to a master''s chair in front of Li Xiaoyao and sat down.


    Looking at Li Xiaoyao, he said with a serious face: "headmaster, things haven''t happened yet, but it should not be far away. Once they happen, it''s not a big event, but a terrible disaster!"


    Li Xiaoyao was stunned. He looked at elder Li for a long time and asked, "why did elder Li say this?"


    Elder Li said with a embarrassed face: "headmaster, I wanted to resolve your conflicts with the elder, but you have a deep resentment. You can see that I have been lobbying between you for a long time, but with little effect.


    Headmaster, it''s easy for you to say that you are the leader of Liuxian sect. I wanted to persuade you to put down this misunderstanding, but you are willing to put it down, but the elder refused. "


    "Hard work, Li is getting old!"


    Li Xiaoyao gave elder Li a grateful look, sighed a sigh of relief and said, "this is the knot in the elder''s heart. You can see that I have been shut down for many visits. Even if I broke in, I was beaten out.


    If it''s just a person, it''s nothing. After all, although cloud 13 is not the work of Liuxian sect, we also have a certain responsibility.


    However, the leader of the immortal sect, the supreme immortal sect, has been shut down for many times. This is not my own business. If it is spread out, where will the face of the immortal sect go? "


    Elder Li said heavily, "headmaster, I don''t think it''s just that Yun 13 was sealed."


    "Oh?"


    Li Xiaoyao looked at elder Li with some doubts.


    Elder Li looked at Liu Xiaoli. Liu Xiaoli couldn''t understand at this time. This is to drive her away.


    Glancing at Li Xiaoyao, he stood up and said, "headmaster, since what you are talking about is confidential, I''ll go first and discuss the internal affairs with you later."


    Liu Xiaoli walked out of the main hall with a red skirt.


    At this time, senior general Li moved his chair towards Li Xiaoyao, approached it a little, and whispered, "headmaster, think about it. If this was just Yun 13, it would not have been the work of our Liuxian sect, let alone your responsibility, but what is he like now?


    For this matter, the Liuxian sect was forcibly broken into two parts, which split the Liuxian sect. Either he is a spy hidden in the Liuxian sect by other forces and wants to push the Liuxian sect to extinction... "


    "Elder Li, speak carefully, speak carefully!"


    Li Xiaoyao pressed his hand, interrupted elder Li''s words and said, "you can''t talk nonsense. The elder has been practicing in Liuxian sect since childhood and hasn''t done anything special in recent years. There should be evidence to say this. The elder will never be a spy, which I firmly believe."


    Elder Li nodded and echoed, "yes, I don''t believe it, but it''s just my speculation. Speculation can''t be true, but we have to guard against it!"


    "Speculation is speculation, but you can''t say it without evidence. You can''t say it casually. According to what you say, you haven''t gathered your strength in the door these days. Will you also be a spy of other forces lurking in Liuxian sect?" Li Xiaoyao stared into elder Li''s eyes, but he didn''t mean to joke.


    Elder Li was surprised. Now he really picked up a stone and hit his feet. A cold light flashed across his eyes, and the hand hidden in his big sleeve secretly gathered Xuanli''s strength.


    He asked in a deep voice, "headmaster, do you doubt me?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Xiaoyao suddenly laughed, shook his head and said, "no, no, elder Li, don''t get me wrong. How can I doubt elder Li? I see everything elder Li has done for Liuxian sect. Anyone in the door may be a spy, but you and elder are definitely not.


    However, look at your expression now. You should know what it''s like for the elder to hear what you just said? You already know it well now, so you can''t say it without evidence.


    What''s more, the power in his hands should not be underestimated. If you listen to him, it will definitely be a disaster for the Liuxian sect. Do you understand? "


    Elder Li smelled the speech and thought that Li Xiaoyao really said this truth. His expression eased down, his accumulated strength slowly dispersed, nodded and said, "this is my negligence, but the leader reminded me that I didn''t make it clear.


    The power in my hands is always the power of Liuxian sect and the leader. As long as the leader points to the East, I will never hit the West. The leader can take it back whenever necessary.


    When I gathered these forces at the beginning, I just didn''t want the Liuxian sect to fall apart and there was a discord between the leader and the elder, which has contributed to the division of the Liuxian sect. I wanted to persuade you to solve the misunderstanding, but my efforts were fruitless. I can only do my best to preserve some strength for the Liuxian sect. "


    Elder Li looked helpless, but his words were righteous. He pretended to be true. He almost didn''t say that he was devastated in order to protect Liuxian sect.


    "Elder Li has worked hard. There are people like elder Li in Liuxian sect. Why do you worry about the failure of Xianmen?"

 Chapter 536

    Li Xiaoyao sat in his chair, looked at elder Li for a long time, and said, "there are not many people like elder Li in Liuxian sect. I feel a little tired because the elder is also exhausted. Maybe I should have a rest after I deal with this matter. Even my cultivation has been delayed during this period."


    Elder Li smelled the speech, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Li Xiaoyao''s words were too obvious, which implied that he didn''t understand. He was a fool.


    However, I thought to myself: what I want is my own fight, and I don''t have so long to wait for you. Hum, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    But he said: "headmaster, you still have a good time. You are at the peak. It''s too early to say that. However, we still continue to talk about the big elder, share our worries with the headmaster, and strive to return a bright and clear sky to the immortal sect as soon as possible."


    Although the flash in elder Li''s eyes was fleeting, it was also captured by Li Xiaoyao and sneered in his heart.


    He said quietly on his face, "OK, elder Li continued. I really don''t feel able to do it for this time."


    Elder Li whispered, "leader, in fact, I also think the elder is not a spy. After so many years of feelings, I don''t want to believe that he is a spy. I think he just wants to be in power."


    "In power? He''s a big elder. In a word, the whole Liuxian sect will move. It''s unreasonable for you to say that he wants to be in power!"


    "No, leader, what he said is authoritative. He has such authority, but he has no power. His words work because everyone gives him face. He knows this very well.


    If you don''t give him this face, he can''t use any resources in the door. Because of this, he wants to take advantage of Yun 13''s seal and make use of the topic. According to his current action, it seems that the picture is not small. The leader has to prepare early. "


    "You mean he wants to be the leader of Liuxian sect?"


    Li Xiaoyao was surprised. He stood up from his chair and said angrily, "he wants to be a palm teacher. He told me. I''ll give it to him. Why bother to toss Liuxian sect like this."


    Seeing Li Xiaoyao''s furious appearance, elder Li opened his mouth again and said, "don''t be angry, leader. He usually has a good relationship with you. However, people are separated from each other. You don''t know what he is thinking, and he doesn''t know you. I told you, will you really give way? This is also what he considered."


    Li Xiaoyao said angrily, "in another ten years or so, I should practice in isolation. At that time, I will naturally give up my position. He told me that I will consider him first when I give up my position. His contribution to Liuxian sect is not small. He is also popular as the leader!"


    "Headmaster, you really hit the nail on the head. Now he can gather so many people to help him. It''s exactly what people expect. He also knows this, so he wants to make use of the topic and climb the headmaster''s treasure..."


    "That''s unreasonable. It seems that it''s impossible to keep him!" As soon as Li Xiaoyao patted the desk, he was furious.


    "Headmaster, calm down first and think of a comprehensive plan. The sooner this hidden danger is pulled out, the better. Otherwise, Liuxian sect will be in danger. In this way, I''ll go to the elder first and discuss with the headmaster in the evening. If necessary, get rid of it as soon as possible."


    Li Xiaoyao nodded hurriedly and couldn''t wait to say, "yes, go and find out if you can find out what he depends on. Go to my study in the evening."


    Elder Li walked out of the main hall. A cold feeling flashed in his eyes. He looked at the location of heyuanhong''s other courtyard. A sneer appeared on his face and walked away.


    After elder Li left, Li Xiaoyao''s face immediately returned to normal and sat back in his chair gracefully.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoli walked out of the screen behind her and said in some displeasure: "headmaster, what shall we do now? Elder Li is becoming more and more disrespectful now!"


    "Did you hear it?"


    "I heard it and saw it!" Instead of leaving, she made a circle and came behind the screen.


    Li Xiaoyao said faintly, "he''s worried and can''t wait. However, what should jump out has jumped out, almost!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s time to close the net!" Li Xiaoyao''s voice is very light, but this light sentence has determined the life and death of some people.


    "Have you figured it out now?"


    Liu Xiaoli was a little surprised. Li Xiaoyao didn''t do anything during this time.


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and whispered, "I''m not very clear, but it''s almost the same. There seems to be a force in addition to the sea god temple. I wanted to find out this force, but I can''t find it. There''s no time.


    The Liuxian sect doesn''t have time. If it goes on like this, the Liuxian sect will be greatly weakened. It''s OK to be sure that it''s the sea temple. Other forces are not afraid and don''t jump out. It''s just to make an example of the monkey. If they jump out, they will kill the monkey. "


    "Indeed, it''s not good for Liuxian sect to let Mr. Li go on like this."


    "When elder Li comes to me in the evening, you go to the elder and tell him that in three days, I will call all the elders to discuss in the main hall and let them go out to do an important thing. All the elders don''t miss one and let him be ready. I will spread the news to all the elders tomorrow."


    Liu Xiaoli asked suspiciously, "why do you have to wait three days? Can''t you do it tomorrow?"


    "You always have to give others some time to prepare?"


    "Are you so sure?"


    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said with confidence: "look, he can''t wait today. The people behind him should be worried. Three days later, I will send all the people out. At that time, the Liuxian sect is empty. His strength has an advantage. They won''t miss this opportunity."


    In the small world of wudaobei, it is like an ocean of laws. Here, every law is clearly visible, crisscrossed and woven into a huge network of laws.


    Everything here, except the people who come in, is not real. Although there are mountains, water, sunrise and sunset, it is a reflection of the law.


    Here, rules are not formed, which is a world intertwined by laws. Rules are not formed. Some laws are mapped out of virtual forms. Rules specify the form of things and formulate the existence of things.


    When people enter this small world, the garden is like a swimming fish into the sea, but this is the ocean of law.


    People who enter the small world of wudaobei are looking for a good foothold in their own, cherish every breath, understand and absorb the law.


    The people of Qinglian sword sect sit on a hill to understand. Although this mountain is not a real mountain, they can feel its existence and touch it.


    In this mountain, the laws are evenly distributed. There are lush vegetation on the mountain. There is gurgling water on the mountain. It is sunny and sunny. They sit on the top of the mountain and devote themselves to understanding the laws.


    Miaoyu slowly opened her eyes, and two brilliant lights flashed in her eyes. Looking at the law that filled the world and surrounded her, she said with some regret: "this is really a good place. The pure law is so clear. The net of laws is like a matrix, which operates according to the unique law.


    Unfortunately, Shiro didn''t come in. If he could come in, with his unique talent in array, he might be able to form a field in advance by understanding the rules here. "


    What she thought was that Yun shisan''s talent in array is absolutely unparalleled. If you can understand it here, you should gain a lot.


    What she doesn''t know is that Yun 13 has already formed a field. When Yun 13 came out of the underground world, he was sealed and didn''t have time to share with him at all.


    However, Yun shisan really missed such a good opportunity. If he can come in and understand it without being sealed, his control of his law will be improved.


    However, life can''t be plain sailing. There are always some bumps. This is life, and this kind of life will have color.


    Miaoyu calculated the time. One and a half years had passed, and half of the three-year period had passed. Time passed between her fingers.


    "Just take a little longer."


    Rao is Miaoyu. Now there is a trace of greed for this small world of enlightenment monument. Such a place can not be found.


    "I don''t know what happened to Shiro!"


    Thinking of Yun 13 sealed under the Lingjing well, Miaoyu couldn''t help raising a trace of worry.


    "Martial uncle Miaoyu, do you want to have less ancestors again?" The voice of the cloud came slowly.


    "Yes, I still don''t trust him!" Although he Yuanhong promised many times, she couldn''t rest assured without seeing it with her own eyes.


    Yunmiao stood up, walked lightly towards Miaoyu, sat down beside her and comforted: "martial uncle Miaoyu, you''d better practice at ease. Shaozu will be fine."


    "I hope it''s all right!" Miaoyu looked at Xiang yunmiao and asked in a low voice, "you like him too, don''t you?"


    Miaoyu is a very careful woman. She sees everything yunmiao has done for yun13. At this time, yunmiao may be worried about yun13 like himself.


    "Shi Shuzu, what are you talking about?"


    Yunmiao didn''t deny or admit it. He just pretended not to hear clearly. This is avoiding this topic.


    "You don''t have to avoid it deliberately. I can feel it. You like thirteen." Miaoyu pointed to the cloud moon and others who were addicted to the enlightenment rules and said, "they are all concentrating on Enlightenment and cherish this hard-earned opportunity, but you, your behavior betrayed you.


    I can''t concentrate on Enlightenment because I have worry in my heart, and what about you? So should you. "


    Yunmiao didn''t dare to look directly at Miaoyu''s eyes, lowered his head and whispered, "Shi Shuzu, I like him, but it''s just like it. I know that he loves you. I like him, not love. People in Lianhua peak like Shaozu. I''m just a little more happy than them."


    Miaoyu listened to yunmiao''s sophistry, just smiled and didn''t say much.


    "Practice, this place just understands the law for your cultivation. Time is running out." Miaoyu patted yunmiao''s fragrant shoulder and continued to understand the law.


    Although she is already an immortal in Fengquan, the law of the small world is still very helpful to her understanding.

 Chapter 537

    At a mountain not far from them, Huang Yuxiang seemed to have entered a magic barrier. Her face was sometimes afraid, sometimes distorted and sometimes painful.


    Ji Xuanye seemed to feel it. When he opened his eyes, he saw the abnormality of Huang Yuxiang, frowned and shouted, "Huang Yuxiang, Huang Yuxiang..."


    Ji Xuanye''s voice didn''t wake up Huang Yuxiang, but it woke up the people nearby with him. Liu Yishou also noticed the situation of Huang Yuxiang and asked Ji Xuanye in surprise: "young emperor, heavenly daughter, what''s the matter with him?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like entering a magic barrier. I can''t wake up anyway!" Ji Xuanye also looked puzzled. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Huang Chang frowned slightly and said, "but I haven''t heard of any danger here?"


    The immortal sect did not say that there is danger here. This is a small world for people to understand the law. Except the law, everything else does not exist.


    "Don''t worry so much. She''s not in the right situation. Wake her up first!" Ji Xuanye stretched out his hand and patted the back of Huang Yuxiang''s head.


    "Yun 13, Yun 13, damn it..."


    Just as Ji Xuanye''s palm approached the back of Huang Yuxiang''s head, he heard the voice from her mouth, as if shouting Yun 13.


    "Wait!"


    Huang Chang hurriedly shouted. Even if she didn''t shout, Ji Xuanye had stopped.


    Huang Chang looked at Huang Yuxiang, thought a little and said, "listen to what she said first."


    "Sister Huang Shang, what''s the matter? I think I''d better wake her up first!" Feng xueru looked at huang shang suspiciously. She thought there was something wrong. When Huang Yuxiang woke up, she knew that Huang Yuxiang was really worried. There was a sign of going crazy.


    "Yes, let her wake up first!" Ji Xuanye said that he was going to wake up Huang Yuxiang.


    "Wait!"


    Huang Chang stopped again and said, "Huang Yuxiang gnashed her teeth and shouted Yun 13''s name. It must be related to him. She hated Yun 13 so much, or because of the cloud sea. Maybe she was thinking of all the memories of the cloud sea."


    "You mean, that memory that hasn''t been erased?" Feng xueru looked at huang shang in disbelief. Her memory in the sea of clouds was also erased. She also wanted to know what happened in the sea of clouds.


    Huang shang nodded, thought for a moment and said, "it should be. She always said that she dreamed of everything in the sea of clouds. Although that memory was erased, the person who erased the memory should not have a good control of this aspect, or left some traces.


    Now, with the growth of cultivation and the deepening of understanding rules, it is possible to find a complete memory according to these traces. "


    "Then why is it just her? I don''t feel that way?" Feng xueru asked suspiciously. She didn''t have a little memory and didn''t feel anything unusual.


    Huang Chang looked at Huang Yuxiang with a painful and distorted face and said seriously, "because you are not as persistent as her. I am Tianfeng family. Several strong people died in the sea of clouds. Moreover, among these people, the homing aunt is very good to Huang Yuxiang.


    Several people have died, which has become her obsession. Her obsession is deeper than me, so she will have such a situation. "


    Ji Xuanye frowned. He had already confirmed Huang Shang''s statement in his heart, but he had many memories that had been found back and knew some amazing things.


    He didn''t know what would happen if Huang Yuxiang recovered her memory, but it wasn''t a good thing. If she remembered what happened in the sea of clouds, she would surely seek revenge from Yun shisan.


    But is cloud thirteen so easy to deal with?


    If cloud 13 is sealed in the spiritual well forever, that''s all. However, he doesn''t think that spiritual well can seal cloud 13.


    At the bottom of his heart, he still didn''t want Huang Yuxiang to think of that memory. When he thought of this, his hand stopped behind Huang Yuxiang''s head and suddenly patted her.


    "Bang..."


    One palm fell on the back of Huang Yuxiang''s head. When everyone didn''t react, she saw that Huang Yuxiang''s whole body was soft.


    Huang Chang looked at Ji Xuanye in amazement, and the jade hand instinctively held Huang Yuxiang''s soft body.


    Ji Xuanye shook his head, stared at huang shang and said softly, "I know. You should understand that she is different from you. She can''t let go. She still doesn''t know some things. It''s not necessarily a good thing. She can''t accept it. She can only fly moths to the fire."


    "Sure enough, he guessed that the little emperor was the little emperor, and he had found his memory!" Huang shang had heard from Ji Xuanye''s words. What he said was nothing more than the memory of the cloud sea. He didn''t want to remind Huang Yuxiang of that memory.


    Huang shang was just shocked in her heart, her face was as usual, shook her head and said, "but she has been tangled all the time. It has become her demon. It''s not good for her cultivation!"


    "I will try to resolve her heart knot, but now is not the time."


    Ji Xuanye thought of the only way to slowly weaken Huang Yuxiang''s hatred for Yun 13. Now if this memory suddenly awakens, it will be a flood and beast. She can''t accept such a fact and will try her best to find Yun 13.


    Looking for cloud 13? Even he doesn''t have the capital to work hard with cloud 13. Huang Yuxiang and cloud 13 work hard, and the end is predictable.


    Feng xueru and Liu are both at a loss. They don''t know what riddles they are playing.


    Huang shang took out a concentration pill and sent it to Huang Yuxiang''s mouth. A cold light with deep meaning flashed at the bottom of her eyes, but no one found it.


    "Oh..."


    Huang Yuxiang suddenly gave a cry and opened her eyes in Huang Shang''s arms. When she saw that Ji Xuanye was in front of her, the fear on her face subsided.


    "You''re awake!"


    Huang Yuxiang grabbed Ji Xuanye''s arm in panic and said in panic: "young emperor, Yelang, I had that dream again, but this time it was very real, and I saw Yun 13.


    It was Yun shisan who killed aunt homing. It was he who killed Uncle Feng Tianxiang. It was him who killed my people in the sea of clouds... "


    Ji Xuanye looked at Huang Yuxiang and breathed a sigh of relief. He stretched out his hand and patted her behind her. He whispered, "it''s just a dream!"


    Huang Yuxiang shook his head wildly and cried, "no, I feel it''s not just a dream. It''s so real. I feel that this is the truth of the cloud sea. He used the power of the cloud sea to kill my people, as well as xingyuankong and Beidou swordsmen. They also died in his hands..."


    "This may not be true. In your heart, you always think so. You always think that cloud 13 killed them. This has become your heart knot, which makes you have an illusion. It''s normal for you to have such a dream. Don''t think too much!"


    Ji Xuanye didn''t want Huang Yuxiang to think of the scene in the sea of clouds. At least she couldn''t think of it so early.


    However, man is not as good as heaven.


    Although she didn''t really think of it, it haunted her like a nightmare.


    In this regard, he is also very helpless.


    "Yelang, as you said, I''m not quite clear about it, but I think it''s all true!" In Huang Yuxiang''s heart, she firmly believes that this is not just a dream.


    If it was really a dream, she could not have been troubled by such a dream all the time. What she saw this time was different. It didn''t mean that her dream had changed. It was still that dream, but the content in the dream was much more and clearer.


    Huang Yuxiang raised her head, looked at Ji Xuanye and said, "Yelang, I seem to have returned to Ji Changming, the ancestor of your heavenly king sect, and the twilight rain of the heavenly demon sect. They are controlled by Yun 13."


    "How is that possible?"


    Ji Xuanye raised his voice a little, shook his head and said with a smile, "you must have read it wrong. If it''s right, I''m more sure it''s just a dream.


    Whether it''s the ancestor of Changming dynasty or the demon lord Mu Yuchen, for us, it''s all a legendary existence. They have already flown into the fairy world. "


    Huang Yuxiang shook her head, stared at Ji Xuanye, and said, "Yelang, but have you ever thought that after Yun shisan came out of the small world sealed by the blue sky, there were two more experts in the green lotus sword sect. It is rumored that these two people are still the strong immortals. Have you ever thought about who they are?"


    Ji Xuanye just smiled and said, "you think too much. Really, have a good rest. This is the small world of enlightenment monument. The opportunity is rare. Half the time has passed. You adjust and practice first."


    He has recovered his complete memory. Of course, he knows who those two people are, but how can he tell Huang Yuxiang?


    If you tell her, it is undoubtedly to tell her that this is not a dream. All this is true. He can''t imagine such consequences.


    Huang Yuxiang didn''t doubt anything. In her opinion, Ji Xuanye had lost that memory. I don''t know. It must be incredible.


    "Yelang, if all this is true, I will certainly take revenge on Yun 13. Anyway, no matter how powerful he is, even if it is a moth to the fire, I will go.


    Tianfeng people can''t die in vain, especially aunt homing and uncle Tianxiang. They are all my relatives. They are very good to me. I will avenge them. What will you do? Will you help me? "


    Huang Yuxiang looked at Ji Xuanye with burning eyes. She wanted to get an answer from him.


    Ji Xuanye hears the silence and helps her? It also depends on the object. He can''t provoke Yun 13.


    Don''t say he can''t provoke it, even the whole Heavenly King sect can''t provoke it. This sword immortal gate is a lesson.


    It seems childish to bury the whole tianwangzong for the sake of their children''s private affairs.


    They are all adults. He doesn''t want to do such a trifling thing. What''s more, he doesn''t have much deep feelings with her because of the marriage between the two ethnic groups.


    After a long time, Ji Xuanye whispered, "now hurry up to practice. Let''s go out and talk about it. It''s a big matter. I can''t be the master!"


    "Can''t be the master?"


    Huang Yuxiang was a little depressed and said helplessly, "yes, it''s a big event, even a big event to destroy the door. You can''t be the master. Practice first!"


    She doesn''t need Ji Xuanye''s help. She knows how terrible the background of cloud 13 is. Even if Ji Xuanye wants to help, she will try her best to dissuade.


    She loved him and she didn''t want to drag him into the vortex of this matter.


    She just wanted an answer, an answer from Ji Xuanye''s mouth.


    However, she didn''t get the answer she wanted.


    Although they got together because of their marriage, did he really have no feelings for her for so long?

 Chapter 538

    Huang Yuxiang was very lost and felt pain in her heart. This is marriage. For the joint support of the two forces and the future of the Tianfeng family, she tried to fall in love with an unknown man.


    Therefore, she spent most of her time with this man in order to know more about him.


    She did it. She was forced to fall in love with him and fell in love with him from the bottom of her heart. She was willing to do anything for him, but now she suddenly found that her position in this man''s heart was so humble.


    Ji Xuanye didn''t say much. He found that he had fallen in love with her since when.


    It was because of this that he didn''t want Huang Yuxiang to think of this memory. He was protecting her. However, before he could resolve her heart knot, her memory came back.


    The more I think about it, the more irritable I am. I just close my eyes and sit around. I don''t think of anything. My mind is empty and I continue to practice.


    They all began to practice one after another. Huang Yuxiang was sad for a while and began to practice.


    I have been paying attention to Huang Yuxiang''s Huang clothes. When I saw the people settle down again, I felt a messenger jade card in my sleeve and quietly sent a message. I don''t know where it was sent.


    Everyone was immersed in cultivation, but Huang Yuxiang suddenly stood up. At this time, she had no fear three hours ago, but a flattering look on her face.


    Huang Yuxiang was like a different person. Her face was full of flattery. She had a feeling of thousands of customs and peach blossoms in full bloom.


    After standing up, he went in one direction. His body method was light and did not disturb anyone.


    The direction where Huang Yuxiang went was a mountain higher than the mountain where she was. It was the place where the Holy Son Ao Lingyun practiced in the holy palace.


    "Ah..."


    After half a column of incense, Huang Chang exclaimed and stood up.


    "Wake up, wake up, Shaodi, Liu Yishou, Feng xueru..."


    "What''s the matter? I just felt a little. Does it make people practice?" Liu Yishou reluctantly opened his eyes.


    "It''s gone. Huang Yuxiang is gone."


    "Who''s gone?" Ji Xuanye opened his eyes and looked at the crowd, but he didn''t see Huang Yuxiang.


    "Where has she gone?"


    Huang Chang shook her head and said with a confused face, "I don''t know. I can''t concentrate on cultivation. I just woke up and took a look and found that Huang Yuxiang has disappeared."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger in this place. She should be troubled by her previous dream. It''s not necessary to go for a walk."


    Ji Xuanye doesn''t worry that Huang Yuxiang will encounter danger here. Although there are many strong people with high accomplishments in this small world, they can''t do it here. Once they do it, they will be sent out.


    "What shall we do now? Shall we look for it?" Liu Yishou is reluctant. It''s not his fault. His cultivation is always interrupted.


    The time here is limited, that is, three years. Now there is not much time left. Of course, he wants to practice well.


    Ji Xuanye pondered for a moment and said, "look, let''s look. She shouldn''t have gone far!"


    "Eh ~"


    At this time, Liu Yishou had sharp eyes and found a glimmer of glittering and translucent light not far away. He went over to have a look and immediately shouted, "look, isn''t this the hairpin flower worn by the heavenly daughter?"


    When they heard the speech, they immediately came here. Sure enough, they saw a fiery red hairpin lying quietly on the ground, blooming the red dark light.


    Ji Xuanye took the hairpin into his hand and said, "this is her hairpin. This hairpin is her favorite. She always wears it on her head. How can it be left here?"


    This hairpin is a fire red phoenix corolla. The whole flower is like a cluster of enchanting Phoenix Fire. This is also why Huang Yuxiang likes it. She is a Tianfeng family. Wearing this hairpin can also help her condense her aura during her cultivation.


    Ji Xuanye raised his head, looked at the mountain in front of him and said, "it should go in this direction. As for whether he went up that mountain, I don''t know. Go and have a look first."


    Although they were dissatisfied with the interruption of cultivation, they also knew that Ji Xuanye said to look for it at this time. They had to look for it. They were led by Ji Xuanye.


    Several people walked in this direction together. Finally, they didn''t find it. They had to walk towards that mountain.


    Ji Xuanye had a hunch that Huang Yuxiang was really on this mountain. He knew that Ao Lingyun, the son of the holy palace, was practicing here, and they had a few friends with the son before entering the small world.


    Huang Yuxiang is either on the top or to relax. However, he hopes Huang Yuxiang is on the top.


    After all, if she goes to relax, she doesn''t know where to find it. The small world says whether it''s small or big, but now everyone who comes in is practicing and disturbing everyone is not very good.


    When they approached the top of the mountain, they saw that the top of the mountain was shrouded in smoke.


    "Hey, be careful, there''s something wrong with the smoke!"


    Ji Xuanye reminded everyone that when he was close to the top of the mountain, he felt that the spirit God seemed to be under an inexplicable traction. Specifically, he could not say. He just felt that there was a thread in the invisible, pulling him towards the smoke.


    "The smoke still has a smell!"


    Fengxueru feels a faint fragrance, which has a calming effect.


    Liu Yishou also felt it, frowned and said, "this should be soul inducing fragrance!"


    Soul inducing incense emits a unique aroma after being ignited. This aroma is not audible to ordinary people. Only those who cultivate into a divine soul can ask for a fresh and elegant fragrance.


    This fragrance can not be smelled by smell. Only the soul can smell it. It has the function of calming the mind. This soul inducing fragrance is very precious, not that it is scarce, but because it is a hot commodity. It was purchased by some qualified practitioners as soon as it was listed.


    When practicing, these practitioners will light soul inducing incense to make themselves concentrate and get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, the function of soul inducing incense is not just that. Soul inducing incense has one of the most important functions, that is, soul inducing incense.


    Some practitioners who are injured on the soul and lose the soul can find the missing soul through soul inducing incense and secret methods. This effect is also effective for ordinary people.


    "This is..."


    Liu looked at the clouds in disbelief. Through the hazy smoke, he could see two naked entangled together, with clothes scattered on the nearby ground.


    Although the smoke is a little hazy, and the two figures only see an outline, they already understand what they are doing.


    From the smoke, there were intermittent shy voices, which sounded so familiar.


    On the nearby ground, he saw a fire red phoenix dress.


    He was a little silly when he saw the Phoenix dress. Isn''t this the Phoenix dress that Huang Yuxiang was wearing?


    At this time, he felt a strong and surging breath coming from his side. Turning around, he saw that Ji Xuan, the little emperor, was as ugly as he could be.


    At this time, everyone realized an embarrassing thing. One of the people in the smoke was Huang Yuxiang, and the man, needless to ask, must be the holy palace son Ao Lingyun.


    The heavenly daughter Huang Yuxiang, the fiancee of Ji Xuanye, the emperor of heaven and the young emperor, even got together with the son of the holy palace.


    Liu Yishou and Feng xueru understand the seriousness of the matter. At this time, they dare not speak and don''t know what to say.


    A wisp of fine light twinkled in Huang Shang''s eyes, and her face scolded in the smoke: "Huang Yuxiang, you can do such things. You have an engagement."


    When Ji Xuanye heard huang shang mention her engagement, she couldn''t hold back her Xuanli any more. Like a flood opening the gate, she rushed towards the smoke.


    The two people in the smoke felt the powerful Xuanli rush and suddenly woke up. At this time, Huang Yuxiang, who knew what he was doing, was even more stunned.


    She couldn''t understand why such a thing happened with each other.


    "Pa......"


    Huang Yuxiang reacted, raised her smooth jade hand, slapped her angrily on AO Lingyun''s face.


    At this time, she had noticed huang shang and others, especially the ferocious Ji Xuanye. She didn''t understand how she got involved with AO Lingyun, but the facts were already in front of her.


    Xuanli rolled up the Phoenix clothes, and two clear springs flowed out of the corners of his eyes.


    At this moment, her heart has sunk into a trough. She doesn''t know what else she can say in front of this mountain of facts.


    At this moment, she was ashamed to die. She had no face to see Ji Xuanye. When she saw the gloomy and ferocious Ji Xuanye, she felt humiliated in her heart.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    A dark light flickered in his hand and offered a long sword to stab Ao Lingyun.


    "Dang..."


    Ao Lingyun waved his hand with a mysterious force and flew the long sword. He put on his clothes and shouted angrily, "do you want to turn your face when you want to put on your pants? It''s agreed that you will serve me well. I''ll help you with Fu Yun 13. You can''t do it here."


    "Huang Yuxiang..."


    A roar of Yuan like a beast came out of Ji Xuan''s mouth at night. His eyes were congested, and Yuan was like a fierce beast that ate people.


    He understood, stared at Huang Yuxiang and roared, "that''s your purpose. I don''t have the strength to help you with Fu yun13, but you let the holy palace avenge you in this way. I, you, I''m going to kill you dog men and women today..."


    Huang Yuxiang didn''t dare to look directly at Ji Xuanye, shook his head and cried wrongly: "Yelang, listen to me, it''s not what you think, listen to me..."


    "Say? What else do you have to say now?"


    Ji Xuan''s veins burst up on his face at night. His body blinked and came to Huang Yuxiang''s face. He bent his fingers into claws and grabbed her neck.


    "Hey, when I don''t exist?" Ao Lingyun offered his long sword, looked at Ji Xuanye and said angrily, "she''s just a fiancee, not a real wife. Now she''s my woman. Let her go."


    Although it was only a transaction, although the woman turned her face when she put on her pants, he remembered the existence of the transaction.


    At that time, he was practicing, but he was disturbed by the sudden arrival of Huang Yuxiang. When he woke up, he saw a cloud of smoke around him. He knew it was a soul inducing fragrance.


    However, he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t order soul inducing incense, but when he saw Huang Yuxiang, he naturally thought she ordered it.

 Chapter 539

    At that time, Ao Lingyun asked suspiciously, "Huang Yuxiang, what are you doing here?"


    He didn''t understand why Huang Yuxiang came to him and lit a soul inducing incense. This is not one. Looking at the smoke covering most of the top of the mountain, it definitely lit no less than a hundred soul inducing incense.


    Huang Yuxiang threw a wink at Ao Lingyun, twisted her waist, gently pulled her hand on the skirt, and said, "you are the son of the holy palace. What do you think of my beauty?"


    Ao Lingyun didn''t know what she wanted to do. However, looking at the white flower in her mind, she felt her throat was a little dry, swallowed her saliva and said, "it''s not beautiful, but it''s also a national color and natural fragrance. It''s rare!"


    "You promise me one thing. I''m your man today." Huang Yuxiang walked to Ao Lingyun Yingying, and the jade hand teased him on his chin.


    "What, what?"


    Ao Lingyun looked at the jade man near Chi Chi and smelled the charming orchid fragrance from the jade man. He didn''t know why. He felt a little dizzy in his head.


    "You help me to pay cloud 13. It''s not just yours today. In the future, if necessary, it will definitely appear in your bed at the first time!" He rubbed his hand on AO Lingyun.


    "Just to Fu Yun 13?"


    At this time, Ao Lingyun was dizzy and agreed without much thought.


    He didn''t know that there was something wrong with his situation, nor did he know that Huang Yuxiang''s situation was abnormal. Then the jade man undressed and undressed. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t think more, and his mind seemed to be lost.


    Ao Lingyun recalled that there were indeed many strange things in it, but anyway, now the woman pinched by Ji Xuanye is already his woman.


    "Your woman? I''ll kill you first and then cook her!"


    Ji Xuanye angrily glanced at Huang Yuxiang, who was pinched in his hand. Suddenly, a very evil smell gushed out of his body. He shook his hand, threw Huang Yuxiang out and fell to the ground.


    The dark light in his hand flickered, and a long sword killed Ao Lingyun.


    Ao Lingyun avoided Ji Xuanye''s sword and said, "you''re crazy. If you start here, you''ll be sent out in advance."


    However, Ji Xuanye couldn''t listen at all at this time. Now he wanted to kill Ao Lingyun.


    Seeing that Ao Lingyun avoided the sword, a strong imperial power diffused from him, and a sword cut away from Ao Lingyun in the air.


    This sword is like the sword of an emperor. The powerful emperor''s power locks Ao Lingyun, which makes him unable to avoid. The evil spirit on the long sword coerces the sharp sword to kill him.


    "No, the young emperor is possessed!"


    Liu Yishou looked at Ji Xuan''s night full of evil, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This evil spirit is not the breath of Ji Xuan night. His mysterious power is not like this. For this, he knows very well whether the mysterious power of Ji Xuan night is the power of stars or the power of crape myrtle stars. It is vast, majestic and noble.


    Now Ji Xuan night is more like an evil devil, with evil Qi all over it. Coupled with the majestic power of the emperor, it looks more like an evil emperor.


    Here, huang shang came to Huang Yuxiang, who was thrown to the ground by Ji Xuanye, and said angrily, "Huang Yuxiang, you are the heavenly daughter of the Tianfeng family. For personal revenge, you have an engagement. Where are you going to put the Tianfeng family?


    How can you save the face of the Tianfeng family when this matter is spread? "


    Huang Yuxiang closed her eyes in despair. What can she say now?


    Did she tell huang shang that she didn''t know all this? She didn''t know why. She also lost her body for some reason. She didn''t know it?


    Did she tell Huang Yuxiang that she was also wronged?


    She said, will everyone believe it?


    The fact is in front of her. It''s not a rumor or hearsay. It really happened and they saw it. What else can she explain?


    "Huang Yuxiang, where do you put the face of the Tianfeng family?


    Do you have an engagement, or are you the heavenly daughter of the Tianfeng family and the successor of the next patriarch? If you do such a thing, how do you let the Tianfeng family face the world?


    How do you let Tianfeng family face tianwangzong? How do you face Ji Xuanye?


    I know you are eager for revenge, but there are many ways of revenge. You should never do such things with others in order to obtain the power of revenge.


    You shouldn''t have brought such enemies to the Tianfeng family. All this is because of you. You caused it. "


    Huang Shang''s words were pearly hearted and merciless. At this moment, the two people who used to be like deep sisters lost their deep and righteous feelings at this moment.


    However, huang shang occupied the great righteousness, the great righteousness of race and the code of human relations.


    Huang Yuxiang''s doing such a thing will wipe out the face of the Tianfeng family. Even, it will make the tianwangzong who has made friends with the Tianfeng family go to the opposite and bring disaster to the Tianfeng family, which is contrary to the great righteousness of the race.


    Huang Yuxiang has an engagement with Ji Xuanye, but she does shameless things with men outside the engagement, which is against the code of human relations.


    Huang shang had already stood in front of righteousness and human relations and accused Huang Yuxiang. Huang Yuxiang knew that although she didn''t understand what was going on, she knew that all this was true and she couldn''t refute it.


    "Why? You''re not responsible for all this. You think you''re right and smart. You can calculate this and that, but what''s the result?


    Yes, you calculated the Qinglian sword sect. You calculated the five disciples of the Qinglian sword sect at the cost of their lives in CHEHE village, but what was the result?


    Yun shisan wakes up. As a result, you have caused a great disaster to the Tianfeng family. You caused all this. How could the Tianfeng family have such an enemy without you being smart?


    Without what you have done, how can Feng Tianxiang and Huang die when they return home? How can the people of our Tianfeng family fall into the sea of clouds?


    Revenge? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "I calculated others first. I can''t bear the consequences of calculating others and caused trouble. Instead of trying to resolve the cause and effect, you say revenge. How shameless are you to sell your body and rely on the strength of others in this way?


    Do you think if you sleep with him once, he will help you kill Yun shisan? Even the holy palace may not have such courage. It''s ridiculous.


    If it''s just other ordinary people, but you are the daughter of my Tianfeng family. Tiannv, this position represents the face of the Tianfeng family. Don''t you know that? "


    Huang Shang said more and more vigorously. The way to defeat her opponent is not only force, but also complete destruction in the soul. She is going to destroy Huang Yuxiang.


    "I will report this matter to the family in detail. I''m too lazy to say you. Think about how to face the punishment after you go back!"


    Huang Chang turned her head and didn''t even want to look at Huang Yuxiang. Her goal has been achieved.


    Phoenix heavenly daughter, this is the supreme glory of the Tianfeng family. This is the next successor. Her talent is better than Huang Yuxiang. Why is Huang Yuxiang the heavenly daughter, but she is not?


    Why are the resources of the clan inclined to huangyuxiang? Why can she only pick up what others have left?


    Just because Huang Yuxiang is the daughter of the patriarch, she is only the daughter of an elder?


    What happened today is enough to destroy Huang Yuxiang. It is impossible to keep the position of Phoenix tiannv. Not only that, the love Tianfeng family still have to give an explanation to tianwangzong. Even if the clan leader can protect her from death, there is no chance to turn over.


    Huang shang could see that the position of the Phoenix heavenly daughter was waving to herself.


    Huang Yuxiang''s heart is like death. Now, her brain is confused. She has no other thoughts at all. She has been thinking about how such a thing happened in her brain, but she just can''t remember.


    Unconsciously, she touched a jade card around her waist, which was distributed by Liuxian sect. As long as she crushed this jade card, she could get out of here in advance.


    Now, everything has no clue, and she has no face to face these people. She has no face to face Ji Xuanye. Without hesitation, she crushed the jade plate, shrouded her with a mysterious light, and disappeared in place the next moment.


    After Huang Yuxiang left, a faint sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a collision sound came from the confrontation between Ji Xuanye and AO Lingyun. The next moment, they disappeared into the small world at the same time.


    "Out, out!"


    Liu was stunned with one hand and one face. His backbone was gone. He didn''t know what to do now. He couldn''t help looking at huang shang.


    Huang Chang shook her head and said, "let''s continue to practice. Time is running out and opportunities are rare. We don''t have endless resources like some people. We should cherish every hard won resource."


    Now, the Liuxian sect has been in chaos, and the whole Liuxian sect is restless. He Yuanhong and Li Xiaoyao have a big fight. No one has time to pay attention to the people suddenly transmitted from the small world.


    "Boom..."


    He Yuanhong and Li Xiaoyao fought fiercely at the top of the Liuxian sect. They seemed to be dying. Their magical powers were vertical and horizontal, and their spells were flashing, which made the spirit of the whole Liuxian sect disordered.


    The disciples in the sect are also killing. However, it is obvious that he Yuanhong has an overwhelming advantage.


    But yesterday, Li Xiaoyao summoned all the elders to discuss how to deal with the ore riots on the coast, and sent most of them out.


    The situation of the Liuxian sect is unknown. Of course, everyone does not agree. No one is willing to suffer losses, and no one wants to send their own people out.


    In desperation, Li Xiaoyao can only send out his own in twice the number of others. This morning, he Yuanhong suddenly rebelled and caught him off guard.


    "Boom..."


    The two slapped each other, and Li Xiaoyao immediately flew out upside down, spilling blood like blood into the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Li Xiaoyao''s whole body fell from the air and hit the roof of a side hall. He smashed the roof into a big hole, with debris splashing and dust and smoke.


    He Yuanhong was no better. He took a few steps back in the air, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    He Yuanhong touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, looked at Li Xiaoyao who fell to the side hall and couldn''t stand up. He said, "Li Xiaoyao, you can''t fight me. Although you hurt me by luck, my cultivation is not comparable to you.


    Now, your people have been sent out. Look, how many of your people can stand? Admit defeat and let me take the lead. I want to save your life in my past feelings. "

 Chapter 540

    "Cough..."


    Li Xiaoyao coughed up a mouthful of blood, put his elbow on the ground, propped up his body, looked up at heyuanhong in the air and said, "heyuanhong, why are you doing this? If you want to be the leader of the teaching, just tell me and I''ll give it to you.


    However, you have caused countless deaths and injuries to Liuxian sect. If you do, I can''t give way. Kill me! "


    "Kill you?"


    Heyuanhong sneered: "although I really want to kill you, thirteen is sealed and has something to do with you. I really want to kill you to vent my hatred, but I''m old and nostalgic. You don''t die. Thirteen can live, so I''ll spare you. Now, you''d better make way!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Just then, a wild laugh came from a distance. The next moment, a middle-aged man in a blue robe and a bun appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, powerful smells appeared around. These smells came from Liuxian sect, not from outside the mountain gate.


    As soon as the middle-aged man came out, he glanced at all directions and said domineering lingran: "it''s all right. Since elder he is so nostalgic, I''ll do it for you. For your deep feelings, I''ll reunite you."


    He Yuanhong looked at the middle-aged man with a dignified look and said in a deep voice, "Hainachuan, it''s you. You don''t stay in the sea god temple. What do you want me to mix with Liuxian sect?"


    Hainachuan is the great Dharma protector of the sea temple. After hitting the incoming Temple Lord into the sea eye, he has become the current sea temple Lord.


    "Don''t you understand what I said? It seems that you are really old. Then I''ll make it clear that I''m here to kill you."


    As Hainachuan''s voice fell, people rushed from every corner of Liuxian sect and surrounded all Liuxian sect in a moment.


    He Yuanhong can see that most of these people are disciples of Liuxian sect, and a few people have the same breath as Hainachuan. It doesn''t need to think that they are from the sea temple.


    At this time, elder Li, who had been missing, suddenly appeared and came to Hainachuan and said, "Hall Lord, I''m afraid there are not enough people."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t expect your people to win the Liuxian sect!" Hainachuan suddenly shouted to the outside, "come out!"


    "Shua Shua..."


    Many figures appeared around Liuxian sect, which surrounded Liuxian sect.


    He Yuanhong looked at elder Li and scolded coldly, "elder Li, what do you mean?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Elder Li smiled with a mocking look in his eyes and said disdainfully, "it''s no fun. My purpose is the same as you. It''s nothing more than the treasure of teaching."


    "In order to hold the position of the sect, you colluded with the sea temple?" Heyuanhong was furious. Elder Li colluded with the sea temple in order to take charge of the throne.


    The Liuxian sect has never dealt with the sea temple. The Liuxian sect has become a stumbling block to the unification of the sea temple. It has always been a thorn in their eye and a thorn in their flesh. It is definitely not a good thing if elder Li gets the throne of leader.


    Elder Li sneered: "our purposes are the same, but the means I use are different from yours. Since we can do things easily, why do we work so hard?


    What''s wrong with the sea god temple? I have reached an alliance with the sea god temple. The sea god temple is bound to unify the sea area. We have reached an offensive and defensive alliance, which is also a good thing for the Liuxian sect. Our strong alliance is a good thing for both the exploration of the sea area and the inland. Why don''t you want to? "


    "Do you know the ambition of the sea temple? If the immortal sect falls into your hands, is it still the immortal sect? It''s another sea temple!" A voice sounded from the side hall.


    The next moment, I saw Li Xiaoyao come out slowly. At this time, in addition to his messy clothes, where did he look seriously injured?


    Elder Li looked at Li Xiaoyao in shock and said in a trembling voice, "aren''t you hurt?"


    Not only him, but even Hainachuan was in doubt. At this time, those disciples who had fallen to the ground and couldn''t stand up stood up one by one like pretending to be corpses.


    Li Xiaoyao looked around, looked at the people around Liuxian sect, and suddenly said with a smile: "you all jumped out. It''s not in vain for us to play such a long play. Tired, life is like a play, and we have to play a play in a play, which is also a little trouble!"


    Hainachuan flashed a fierce look in his eyes and sneered: "just you? What if you act? We have an advantage. You are just a turtle in a jar and can''t turn over big waves!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Li Xiaoyao shook his head.


    Hainachuan sneered: "do you expect your old people not to die? They are all maintaining the small world and can''t spare their hands. Once the small world collapses, all of them will die, and your Liuxian sect will be enemies all over the world.


    Besides, it''s not just you who are immortal, we also have. Calculate the time, we should almost get to the enlightenment monument. "


    "Do you think you''re sure of us? Our Liuxian sect is also the supreme immortal sect. Although the sea temple controls the whole East China Sea and its power is no weaker than that of Liuxian sect, you think it''s arrogant to win Liuxian sect!" Li Xiaoyao sneered again and again.


    "The inside story of your Liuxian sect is nothing more than the elders of the three bitter springs. Now, they maintain a small world. Do they dare to let go?


    They are now the fish on the chopping board, unless they dare to bury all the people in the small world, but do they dare? In this small world, there are the Tianjiao of the whole Xuanling world. They dare not.


    As long as my people pass by, they can be solved easily and effortlessly. "


    Hainachuan is very confident that the three bitter springs are maintaining a small world. In this way, even the earth immortals in the yellow spring can clean them up. What''s more, the elders of the sea temple in the past are no less powerful than the three elders of the Liuxian sect.


    Li Xiaoyao glanced at elder Li, who flattered Hainachuan like a dog leg, shook his head and said, "you underestimate our Liuxian sect. Elder Li told you all your news. Although elder Li is an elder of Liuxian sect, he has attracted people''s hearts and some forces in Liuxian sect over the years.


    However, he is only an ordinary elder after all. He is not qualified to know some things as an ordinary elder. "


    At this time, there was a wave of aura in the direction of the Wudao hall where the Wudao monument was located, which was caused by a fight.


    However, the fluctuation only lasted for a while, and it was not strong, and stopped for a moment.


    Hainachuan couldn''t help smiling proudly when he saw this scene. What does this mean? This shows that his people have succeeded, and as he said, it takes no effort.


    "Well, do you feel it? Your three elders have been solved without effort, ha ha..." Hainachuan laughed proudly, and the laughter was a little gloomy and scary, as if it was magical.


    "Really?"


    Just when Hainachuan was proud, a voice gently came into everyone''s ears.


    Hainachuan''s smile slowly solidified after hearing the joking voice, and his eyes looked at the direction of the enlightenment hall. Suddenly, he looked like eating a dead fly.


    I saw a figure coming slowly from the direction of the enlightenment hall. He also carried a person in his hand, like a chicken, and walked slowly.


    "Elder Yu..."


    Hainachuan lost his voice and whispered. This is the elder Yu who he arranged to kill the elder of Liuxian sect. However, now he is carried like a chicken.


    How is this possible? Elder Yu''s cultivation is not weak. He is also a strong immortal in bitter spring. The three elders of Liuxian sect are all immortal in bitter spring. They are still restrained by the small world. It doesn''t take much effort to kill them, but the result is what we see now.


    This made him unbelievable. Elder Yu planted it, and a local immortal in bitter spring was cleaned up in such a short time. There was no big news yet.


    There is only one possibility. The elder of Liuxian sect didn''t continue to maintain the small world. The three people together suppressed elder Yu. Thinking of this, Hainachuan''s solidified face suddenly showed a smile, as bright as chrysanthemum.


    "You didn''t maintain the small world, let the small world collapse, and buried the Tianjiao of the whole Xuanling world. Ha ha, we don''t need to do it. You will be removed from the list within three days."


    Hainachuan looked, and all the elders of Liuxian sect freed their hands. He was just a local immortal in Youquan territory, but he couldn''t continue to pester. The only bitter spring elder he brought had also been planted.


    He understood that the immortal sect broke down the small world and many Tianjiao were buried. Without their help, the immortal sect could not live. However, before he left, the immortal sect would definitely kill him first.


    With this in mind, he turned around without hesitation, waved his hand and said, "let''s retreat first. It''s not a worry for Liuxian sect."


    "Want to go?"


    Suddenly there was a scolding from the outside. Liu Xiaoli appeared outside the Mountain Gate with a large group of people. At the same time, a group of people poured out from all directions of the Liuxian sect Mountain Gate, and immediately surrounded the people of the sea god hall.


    "Liu Xiaoli, Wei Yiping, Xu Zian... Didn''t you go to the coastal mine?" Elder Li couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw these familiar faces.


    He clearly remembered that these people were sent to the coastal mine yesterday. Even if they wanted to return, they couldn''t be so fast.


    Looking at elder Li, Liu Xiaoli showed a trace of banter in her eyes and said sarcastically: "I can only say that elder Li, you are really stupid. You have never cared about things over the mine. As long as you put your heart into it and send someone to garrison for a few days, you may also find the clue of the mine.


    The so-called mine riot, with the involvement of foreign forces, is basically a cover. This is a play played by the leader and elder he, in order to send people out and give you an opportunity to take advantage of. You really jump down. "


    "So you''re acting all this for the sake of calculating me?" Elder Li turned his head and looked unbelievably at Li Xiaoyao.


    "Count you? What are you?"


    Li Xiaoyao was extremely disdainful in his eyes and laughed: "you are an ordinary elder, and your accomplishments are only in the cold spring realm. No, you are already an immortal in the Yin spring realm. However, if you want to destroy you, you don''t have to spend a lot of time. We are waiting for the people behind you."

 Chapter 541

    Elder Li nodded. In Liuxian sect, it''s easy for Li Xiaoyao to kill him. He has always ignored this.


    No, to be exact, it''s not that he ignored it, but that since he hooked up with the Shanghai temple and planned to stay in the immortal sect, he has been enjoying the wind and water. It seems that there is nothing that can''t be solved in his hands. For a long time, he has been paralyzed.


    At this time, he suddenly woke up in Li Xiaoyao''s words, but the overall situation has been decided, and all this is no longer important.


    Asked, "when did you start calculating?"


    Li Xiaoyao smiled and said as if he saw an old friend: "it should be much later than you planned to stay in the immortal sect. When Yun 13 was sealed in Lingjing, we saw the fake you. To tell the truth, we didn''t think you did it at that time.


    However, Miaoyu and yuncaiyue thought of this and woke us up. You are really good at calculation. You do the opposite and go against people''s normal thinking. You almost cheated. "


    "It''s their bad thing!" Elder Li didn''t expect that he calculated very carefully, but something went wrong with the two women.


    "So what? Now the overall situation has been decided. Regardless of the life and death of people in the small world, the immortal sect will be destroyed. Our goal has been achieved!"


    "Hum..."


    He Yuanhong snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "you think too much. Do you really know the enlightenment hall? An elder like you can only go in every time the enlightenment hall is opened, but you know nothing about the enlightenment hall.


    The elders maintain the small world, just to urge the laws of the small world. The arrays and tablets of the enlightenment hall run the small world. Without the maintenance of the elders, the most important thing is that the laws inside are hidden, will not collapse the small world, and the people inside will not be in danger. "


    "How could..."


    "Pa......"


    Elder Li still wanted to say something, but he was slapped in the face by a big man. The person who slapped him was Hainachuan who had been silent.


    At this time, Hainachuan''s face was blue. Elder Li didn''t understand such important information, which made them in a dilemma today.


    At this time, it was light to smoke him, and he had the heart to kill elder Li.


    Hainachuan gave Li Xiaoyao a fist salute and said in a deep voice, "Master Li, today, haimou was bewitched by the traitors and launched a military to offend your sect, but there was something wrong in the Haishen temple. After haimou returned, he will give a gift to compensate for today''s rashness. Please also ask Master Li to be open."


    "It''s a joke. It''s not certain who bewitches you. It''s not impossible for you to persuade elder Li to do such things because of the rebellion of the sea temple." Li Xiaoyao sneers. What he dislikes most is Hainachuan.


    In the past, the previous Lord of the sea temple was OK. He could coexist peacefully with the Liuxian sect. Everyone was safe and had occasional contacts in his spare time.


    However, after Hainachuan calculated to seize power, he was ambitious. His ambition was not only the sea area, but the immortal sect had become a stumbling block to his ambition.


    Li Xiaoyao naturally won''t have a good face for such a person.


    "Yes, yes, he taught me!"


    Elder Li came to Li Xiaoyao and said with tears: "he said that he could help me win the position of leader, but after I won the position of leader, I can''t prevent the sea temple from entering the inland.


    I thought that such a good thing would only benefit the Liuxian sect, but not harm it. His sea temple just wanted to cross the fairy mountain in Dongtai and enter the inland, so I was obsessed for a moment and agreed. Where am I... "


    Li Xiaoyao glanced at heyuanhong. Heyuanhong understood it and slapped elder Li.


    At this time, elder Li was begging for mercy, but he Yuanhong didn''t expect that he Yuanhong would suddenly make a move, and his cultivation was immediately sealed.


    "Take it, put it in custody first, deal with it later, and take all the disciples who rebelled against him!"


    With Li Xiaoyao''s order, elder Li was immediately taken away. Those who took refuge in his party saw that elder Li had been taken down. At this time, they didn''t have much resistance and were arrested one by one.


    "Take down the people of the sea temple, and kill the rebels!"


    When Li Xiaoyao gave the order, he looked at Hainachuan and said, "you''d better let your people be obedient and don''t move, otherwise, I don''t know what consequences will happen."


    Hainachuan is weak at this time. What else can he do? The only immortal in bitter spring has fallen into the other party''s hands, and although his cultivation also has quiet spring, there is also an elder immortal in bitter spring of Liuxian sect.


    If he was a different person, he might still want to fight, but he didn''t have the backbone and could only do what Li Xiaoyao said.


    When Li Xiaoyao saw Hainachuan, he pointed to the messy hall and said, "it''s so good. It''s hard to fight and it takes life. Since we can live in peace, let''s go in and have a chat."


    "Hum..."


    Hainachuan snorted coldly and followed Li Xiaoyao into the hall with a gloomy face.


    On the East China Sea, two figures were chasing on the sea. One was running fast in front, and the other was murderous and evil.


    This is the night of Ao Lingyun, the son of the holy palace, and Ji Xuanye, the emperor of heaven. They went out of the small world of enlightenment, directly ignored the Liuxian sect, which is in chaos, and went down to Dongtai fairy mountain.


    However, it is obvious that Ao Lingyun''s cultivation is two levels higher than Ji Xuanye''s. He is a master of fire, and Ji Xuanye is only the realm of enlightenment.


    However, seeing him running away in a panic, it was like being chased by a vicious dog. He ran away all over his body. He didn''t dare to stop at all for fear of being caught up by Ji Xuanye.


    Moreover, there was a deep red on his chest, which seemed to be hurt.


    "Ao Lingyun, you mean person, don''t run!"


    At this time, Ji Xuanye''s eyes were red and his body was full of evil spirit. Behind him, the evil spirit had condensed into a virtual shadow, and a human figure appeared faintly.


    At this time, he was still the young emperor who was calm and calm in the past. His murderous spirit was surging and his evil spirit was soaring. This solemnly had turned into an evil devil.


    The dark light of demon red flickered at the foot, thousands of miles in a breath, chasing Ao Lingyun.


    "Ji Xuanye, it''s really not my fault. She sent it up by herself. The beauty is in her arms. Maybe she can control it. However, if the jade man takes off his clothes, if I don''t respond, am I still a man?"


    Ao Lingyun is also oppressed. He doesn''t want to fight Ji Xuanye or be an enemy.


    However, the beauty of Huang Yuxiang was not bad. The jade man took off his clothes. He was dizzy at that time, so he didn''t control it.


    He was chased by Ji Xuanye all the way. He came out of the little world of enlightenment. Ji Xuanye chased all the way, which seemed to be out of the sea.


    Moreover, after coming out, he had a short fight with Ji Xuanye. His cultivation was two levels higher than Ji Xuanye, but he was stabbed by Ji Xuanye''s sword in the short fight, which surprised him.


    He is a man of fire and the son of the holy palace. He ranks second in the list of heaven''s pride. Is such a man a waste?


    However, he was hurt by Ji Xuanye.


    "The boy''s condition is wrong. It''s the smell of evil. He uses the power of evil. He hurt me with the cultivation of enlightenment realm, Ma egg!"


    Ao Lingyun secretly hated. It was the first time that he was so embarrassed. For the first time, he was chased and killed by a man who was two levels lower than his cultivation. In the past, he was the only one who chased and killed others.


    With his fighting power, everyone can win the thunder disaster. At this time, he unexpectedly met the evil guy Ji Xuanye.


    "The boy must have used evil methods. He is completely an evil devil. Hurry up and hurry up. As long as he enters the inland, it''s natural for someone to clean him up!"


    Ao Lingyun clenched his teeth, increased the speed to the fastest, turned into a streamer, and the garden shot away towards the sea like a meteor.


    As long as he went inland, he wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed.


    Recently, the cultivators were gnashing their teeth at the cult. Ji Xuanye returned inland like this, and there was definitely someone to do it.


    "Oh..."


    A magic roar came from Ji Xuan''s mouth at night. The long sword garden in his hand was like a evil blade, and a sword cleaved to the Ao Lingyun who ran away at a high speed ahead.


    While he was doing it, the evil spirit shrouded behind him was affected. When he moved, the figure condensed by the evil spirit also moved.


    It seemed that his actions were driven by the figure. The figure garden formed by this evil spirit was like an adult teaching a child in hand.


    But now, no matter who is the master or who is from, this sword splits out, and the majestic evil spirit forms a huge blade and kills Ao Lingyun.


    At the moment when the blade appeared, the air flow in the ten thousand mile space suddenly stopped, as if this space had been solidified under the sword.


    As the blade moved forward, you could hear a "click click" sound in the space.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The space is broken inch by inch. This sword does not cross the space, but directly breaks the space. Where the blade passes, the space collapses and a nihilistic sword mark appears.


    Sooner or later, the blade flickered and came to Ao Lingyun''s back.


    Ao Lingyun, who was running away, suddenly felt that his back was cold and his hair stood upside down.


    "Ma Dan, what kind of magic is this guy using? It''s so strong that it''s enough to kill some ordinary people in thunderstorms."


    Ao Lingyun scolded secretly in his heart, but at this time, he couldn''t think much. He waved his backhand.


    After a slap, he didn''t dare to stay. He had a short fight. He knew that even if he was the master of the fire, he couldn''t beat Ji Xuanye in this state.


    This is not an ordinary magic, nor is it an ordinary palm, but a divine power. I saw a holy mountain evolved from the huge palm condensed by Xuanli.


    "Holy mountain top?"


    Ji Xuanye''s eyes could not help freezing when he saw this palm. Although he looked like a crazy devil now, he was not completely without intelligence, but his reason was driven, and there was still some intelligence.


    The holy mountain of this palm evolution made him feel very familiar. It seems to be the top of the holy mountain of the divine power used by Yun 13.

 Chapter 542

    "No, it''s different!"


    The holy mountain evolved in the palm of the Holy Son Ao Lingyun is the same as that of Yun 13. However, there is a lack of a holy palace on the holy mountain, and this kind of magic power does not have the Holy Light charm of Yun 13. It is too far away.


    Although Ji Xuanye''s eyes hesitated, there was no pause in the action in his hand.


    The blade of the sword breaks the space and falls directly on the holy mountain. The blade cuts across the holy mountain. The whole holy mountain is like a piece of tofu, which is split in two by the sword.


    After breaking the magic power, when you look at Ao Lingyun, there is no one left.


    "You''re running so fast. I''ll clean you up later and let you live longer. It''s not over, hum..."


    Ji Xuan''s eyes were cloudy. He glanced inland and turned to another direction.


    He also understood that there was something wrong with himself. He could not go back to such a state. Once he went back, it would be difficult for the heavenly king clan to protect his integrity. This power was not possessed by ordinary demons. I don''t know how many times stronger than ordinary demons.


    "Hum..."


    Yun shisan gave a cry and slowly opened his eyes. He found that he was in an underground lake at this time. However, it was dark and the lake water was a little cold. However, he could feel the majestic aura contained in the lake water.


    And his injuries have all healed, there is no discomfort, but his whole body is relaxed.


    "Where is this? What''s the matter with me?" Yun shisan''s first thought was where he was rushed by that aura. He remembered that before he was unconscious, it seemed that the bones of his whole body had fallen apart.


    "This is the fountain of life and the source of vitality of the whole Xuanling world!"


    The space flickered, and the blue sky and the green moon appeared in front of us.


    "What''s the matter? I was swept here by that aura?" Yun shisan looked at Qingtian and Qingyue with some amazement.


    "Huh?"


    Yun shisan suddenly frowned. At this time, a memory came in. It was a memory from the gods.


    In the memory of the spirit God, he was stunned after being impacted by the aura, but his body was always impacted by the aura, and the spirit pulse in the deep underground seemed to be an endless cycle.


    I don''t know how long, suddenly, a powerful force appeared, wrapped in this force, rolled him into this place.


    The lake water in this place contains magnificent vitality. After falling into the lake, the vitality in the lake began to repair his flesh.


    "Thank you!"


    Yun shisan thanked Qingtian and Qingyue seriously. From this memory, he already knew that when he was impacted by Reiki, they always gave him plastic bone pill.


    Qingtian shook his head. He didn''t do anything. The bone shaping pill he gave Yun shisan was still Yun shisan''s own.


    He said, "you don''t have to thank us. We just don''t want to die out so quickly. We also want to live. Only you live can we live. However, with this spring of life, your nine turn plastic bone pill is saved."


    "The fountain of life?" Cloud thirteen looked puzzled. He didn''t quite understand.


    "Look at your wonderful doors!" Qingtian didn''t say much.


    When Yun shisan heard the speech, he immediately sank his mind into the wonderful gates. He investigated them with the yuan God and found that the wonderful gates were very different at this time. At this time, the wonderful gates were vibrant and the garden was like a sea of vitality.


    Although, the current numerous wonderful gates can not derive the birth spirit vegetation, after all, everything in these numerous wonderful gates is only an embodiment of his cultivation of the avenue.


    This is not the real world, and it is impossible to derive the vegetation of the birth spirit. In addition, his way of robbery is carried in these wonderful doors, and the power of disaster and robbery is everywhere.


    However, this is full of majestic vitality everywhere, and the land of the wonderful gate seems to have become more real. Not exactly, this is a real land.


    In the deepest part of the earth, there are nine spiritual springs condensing majestic vitality. These nine spiritual springs constantly absorb vitality, transform into a force of robbery, flow to the earth vein of the wonderful gate and feed back to this space.


    "Is this Jiuquan?"


    Yun shisan was a little silly. He remembered that he just condensed Fengquan with the help of the spirit of Fengquan in the small world of Fengquan. However, there were suddenly eight more Lingquan. What''s the matter?


    Qingtian nodded and said definitely, "yes, you already have the fighting power of the earth immortals in Mingquan territory, that is to say, you can give full play to the fighting power of the earth immortals at the peak, and you have made a lot of money."


    "But what is it?"


    Yun shisan was not as happy as he thought. An immortal in the enlightenment realm suddenly had the combat power of the earth fairy peak. Everyone would be ecstatic.


    However, he was more confused. He didn''t look for the other eight springs. At this time, he was a little confused.


    "It''s normal. Do you know where you are now? That''s the source of life, the source of life of the whole Xuanling world. Remember how the vitality of the Xuanling world came from?" Qingyue didn''t feel anything wrong, but it was very normal. If there was no such situation, it would be abnormal.


    "The vitality of the Xuanling world?"


    Cloud 13 suddenly remembered that there are nine springs in the earth. Nine springs is to collect the evil Qi between heaven and earth, sort out and absorb all the negative forces existing between heaven and earth, and merge them into nine springs. Nine springs will gather these forces together through the earth vein.


    When the forces of the nine springs meet, things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme, so that these evil spirits can be transformed into infinite vitality, and then fed back to heaven and earth to nourish all souls.


    Cloud 13 said incredulously, "that is to say, where I am now is where the power of nine springs gathers?"


    "Yes, it seems that you are still awake!" The blue sky nodded. This spring of life is where the power of the nine springs converges. A stream of evil Qi converges, resulting in infinite vitality.


    "However, since it is the gathering place of the nine springs, the nine springs are all evil spirits. I don''t feel it, but I feel endless vitality."


    "The evil spirit is at the bottom of the spring. You are not at the bottom of the spring!"


    Qingyue rolled her eyes. Now she is worried about Yun thirteen''s IQ. She doesn''t know if there is something wrong with her brain under the impact of Reiki.


    Yun shisan knew what Qingyue''s white eyes meant, but he felt messy for a moment and couldn''t sort it out clearly. He still played a spirit of shameless questioning and asked Qingtian, "but what''s the matter with my nine springs, the eight springs?"


    "You''re stupid!"


    Qingtian looked at Yun 13 for a long time and found that he was really confused and said, "it seems that you are really stupid. You are in the place where the nine springs gather, the power of the nine springs gather, and the spirit of the nine springs can of course.


    And you have reached an agreement with the spirit of Fengquan in Fengquan small world. It is precisely because of this that they will save you and pull you into the spring of life.


    You have an agreement to help you gather Jiuquan. What''s strange? It would be strange if they didn''t help you. "


    "Wait..."


    Cloud thirteen stared at the blue sky and asked, "do you know such a place?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Qingtian was a little dizzy by Yun 13''s surprise.


    "Since you know, why don''t you tell me directly and let me come to the spring of life directly. There''s no need to look for it one by one. Coming here is to find Jiuquan directly."


    Yun shisan did bury the blue sky. He clearly knows that there is such a place. It''s good to come here directly. He has to take pains to find one by one and come here directly. It''s so easy.


    Qingtian knocked on Yun 13''s skull, looked at him like an idiot and said, "your brain is really damaged, but it hasn''t been repaired. This is the source of life in the whole Xuanling world. Can you come?


    Moreover, no one knows where the spring of life is. It''s always moving. Even if it''s found, it''s difficult to use the immortal when he comes, and he can''t get in.


    If you hadn''t reached an agreement with the spirit of Fengquan, and the spirit of Jiuquan saved you and pulled you in, you would never be here.


    The nine springs still have traces to follow, and the spring of life is ethereal. I tell you how to find this place? "


    This spring of life, but the source of vitality of the whole Xuanling world, is a part of the source of the whole world. How can people easily find it? Even if they encounter it occasionally, they can''t get in.


    Such a place, however, has the common protection of nine springs, which is protected by the world power of the whole Xuanling world. If people enter, once the spring of life is destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable, and even the whole Xuanling world will be destroyed.


    Only Yun shisan, after reaching an agreement with the spirit of Fengquan, not only let the spirit of Jiuquan save him, but also helped him condense Jiuquan.


    After Qingtian''s explanation, yunshisan has also understood. However, the nine springs in the gate of miracles are different from those of normal people, or from the nine springs in the heaven and earth of the Xuanling world.


    Whether it is the Jiuquan cultivated by others or the Jiuquan in the Xuanling world, it is transforming evil Qi into vitality, but his Jiuquan is just the opposite, transforming all forces into robbery.


    The vitality in these wonderful gates is pouring in from the spring of life outside the body, which is being absorbed and transformed into robbery by Jiuquan.


    "Your nine springs are not cultivated, and these wonderful gates are your place to rob the Tao. These nine springs are not as mysterious as the nine springs cultivated. They will not transform vitality or blood gas, and will not increase your own vitality.


    On the contrary, it will be transformed into your power of robbing the Tao. Fortunately, the Jiuquan will not absorb your own vitality, otherwise it will be a disaster. In addition, there are many mysteries in the Jiuquan condensed by normal cultivation. "


    Yun shisan understood the meaning of the blue sky. The nine springs of these wonderful gates will not affect his longevity, nor will they have the mystery of the normal nine springs, nor will they take away his thoughts.


    Except that he can intercept more powerful forces through Jiuquan and let him have the combat power of earth immortals in Mingquan territory, others will not have an impact.


    However, this is enough. What he needs now is combat power.


    Moreover, the nine springs also have its mystery. The nine springs can directly communicate the power of heaven and earth. In this way, he can use the nine springs to have the combat power of the earth immortals in the Ming Spring territory.


    Moreover, with the nine springs connecting heaven and earth, he will get twice the result with half the effort if he understands the laws of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 543

    The nine springs are more beneficial to the many wonderful gates. This is where Wai Dan Tian accommodates the power of robbing the Tao. The many wonderful gates have been expanded more than ten times, and the capacity of robbing is more. Even without the nine springs intercepting the power of heaven and earth, he alone can compete with the earth immortals in Fengquan.


    "How long has it been?"


    Qingyue silently calculated the time and said, "it''s more than two years since you were sealed, about two and a half years!"


    "Two and a half years, so long?"


    Yun shisan didn''t expect that time would pass so long. He thought he was just sleeping in a coma for a month or two, but he didn''t expect that it had passed so long and didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Shi San, the incarnation outside, has entered the temple and can''t know the news outside. Yun shisan has a faint bad feeling in his heart. Now I''m afraid something''s wrong outside.


    "Do you know where the fountain of life is outside?"


    Yun shisan looked at Qingtian. This guy was once Qingtian. Although he was not a real sky, he was also bred by the way of heaven. He should know the situation outside.


    However, to his disappointment, Qingtian shook his head and said helplessly, "the spring of life is isolated from all space and all divine consciousness exploration. I can''t know the outside situation, but if you want to go out, you can go out as long as you follow the earth vein and use the earth hiding skill. After you go out, everything will be clear."


    Yun nodded. Now it can only be so. His mind returned to his body. At this time, he found that the lake was not ordinary lake water, but spiritual liquid.


    These spirits have been very viscous. The blue sky seals the Spirit Lake in the cloud sea of the small world. Compared with the spirit lake here, it is not a grade at all. If you let the practitioners of the spirit realm enter here and soak in the lake, the aura on your body can be absolutely pure.


    However, his current Xuanli has already reached the most pure, and his cultivation has reached the later stage of enlightenment. This Lingye lake has no effect on him.


    No, perhaps the majestic vitality here still has an effect on him. A steady stream of vitality flows into the wonderful gates and is transformed into robbery force by the wonderful gates.


    But now these are of little significance to him. After leaving here, although the power absorbed by Zhongmiao gate will become slow, he doesn''t need to enhance his robbery power now. He can intercept the power of heaven and earth through Jiuquan and reach the combat power of earth immortals in Mingquan.


    "Well, I''d better hurry out. I don''t know what''s going on outside!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and jumped up from the lake like a dragon. At this time, he noticed that there were spiritual veins on the rock wall of a spring of life. Although the spring of life was dark, the darkness could not stop the cultivator''s sight.


    He could see clearly that the life Qi of these springs of life gushed out of these spiritual veins, and he didn''t know where to flow.


    However, I think this should be the pulse of the earth in the Xuanling world, which nourishes all things through the earth.


    If he wants to go out, he has to follow these spiritual channels and use the skill of earth hiding to go out.


    At this time, Qingtian suddenly said, "by the way, thirteen, when you were swept away by the aura, there were some things in the spirit pulse. We took some of them and put them in your Xuanji hall!"


    Yun shisan was curious when he heard the speech, but he didn''t bother to check it. He directly asked, "what do you have? Do you have immortal tools?"


    "Yes, but I don''t think they are suitable for you. There are some immortal materials. Would you like to have a look?" Qingtian knows that Yun shisan is keen on knives, but none of those things is suitable for him.


    "That''s all right. Wait until you go out!"


    Yun shisan was suddenly out of interest. In this world, there should be few suitable ones. Only knives, but not all knives.


    It is even more difficult to find things related to Qimen. These can only be customized. However, listening to Qingtian''s tone, there should be some materials, but these are not helpful to him now.


    Yun shisan looked at the spring of life. Although he didn''t see any spirit of Jiuquan appear, he bowed respectfully and said, "thank you for saving your life, but I will remember my promise. If one day, I will guard Jiuquan."


    These are the spirits of nine springs. I don''t know how many years they have existed. I''m afraid they already existed when the world opened. He should have called an elder.


    But he felt a little more outspoken than his predecessors. What''s more, he guessed that these spirits of Jiuquan were women. It''s better to call his sister to be kind.


    Moreover, although his words are light, they are also very serious. If one day, and he has this strength, he will definitely guard Jiuquan. Jiuquan will be destroyed. The Xuanling world is not far from extinction.


    Moreover, he learned a more serious thing from his incarnation. There was a huge crisis not only in the Xuanling world, but even in this sealed xiaotianyu.


    No matter who he was in his previous life, he was born in the fog hidden village. As a member of the fog hidden village, it is also his responsibility. No matter what his previous life was, the fog hidden village is his home in this life.


    There is no egg under the nest. He understands this truth, so he will protect the Xuanling world and protect Jiuquan in any case. It is not only his agreement to the spirit of Fengquan, but also his own commitment.


    His words didn''t get a response, but he didn''t need a response. He knew that the spirit of Jiuquan could hear them.


    After waiting silently for a while, he turned and looked at a spirit vein on the rock wall. Although this is only a spirit vein, not a channel, he can go out using the art of earth hiding. It may be hard to say if he wants to come in. After all, the spirit of Jiuquan doesn''t necessarily let him in.


    As for the skill of earth hiding, he doesn''t lack it. In fact, he is well versed in the strange door hiding armor. Naturally, the five element shield skill is nothing to mention. His body turns into a light of earth brown and shoots towards the spirit pulse.


    When touching the rock wall, there was no imagined collision, but it was like a stream of water and slowly integrated into the spirit vein.


    "Hua la..."


    A pool in the wasteland suddenly splashed with water, and a figure rushed from the pool.


    "Who?"


    "Ji Xuan night?" Yun shisan was also startled when he just rushed out of the pool.


    "Cloud thirteen?"


    "It''s you, old lady!"


    Yun shisan saw Ji Xuanye, who was surprised and uncertain by the pool, and immediately became happy. How lucky it was. He met Ji Xuanye as soon as he came out.


    When he showed his skill of earth hiding and came out of the earth vein, he entered the pool, and then came out of the pool. The first person he met was Ji Xuanye.


    Yun shisan looked around. This was an undeveloped virgin forest. He moved and fell to Ji Xuanye and asked, "what''s this place?"


    "Why are you here? It''s a wasteland!"


    At this time, Ji Xuanye also looked stunned. Hasn''t cloud thirteen been sealed?


    How did he appear here? It''s thousands of miles away from Dongtai Xianshan.


    "The wasteland? I went to the wasteland!"


    Yun shisan frowned. The wasteland is a place occupied by uncivilized fierce animals and monsters in the Xuanling world.


    Few people come to the wasteland. The fierce animals here are very cruel. If there is no need, no one will come here.


    However, in the wasteland, the products are also very rich. Many spiritual plants grow in the wasteland. Here, although fierce animals are cruel, they have no intelligence.


    However, when they collect spiritual plants, they also have an instinct that they will not damage the foundation of spiritual plants, but eat the parts that can be swallowed, and will not damage the foundation of spiritual plants. It is like cattle eating grass. They can only eat grass and will not pull out the grass roots.


    Therefore, compared with the Terrans and demons, there are many more spiritual plants here. This is an increase in geometric multiples. There are many spiritual creatures with more distractions and more selfishness.


    In particular, some humans do not want to leave them to benefit others, and those who can be transplanted will be dug away. However, fierce animals do not have such behavior. They just eat what they need by instinct and will not destroy the foundation of spiritual plants. At this point, fierce animals are much better than humans.


    It is precisely because the wasteland is rich in products. Even if the wasteland is dangerous, some people come here to take risks, but not many.


    He did not expect that he had come out to the wasteland, and he could meet Ji Xuanye here.


    "I just broke a gap in the seal, and then a Tu Dun came out of here into the pool!" Yun shisan said easily and comfortably without too much explanation.


    Looking up and down at Ji Xuan night, he felt that Ji Xuan night had changed. To be exact, his temperament had changed, becoming a little cloudy and evil, not as elegant as he was before.


    However, the emperor''s power on him was stronger. Yun shisan could feel a faint sense of oppression when standing in front of him. However, he actually felt a trace of kindness from Ji Xuanye.


    And he found that Ji Xuanye''s accomplishments had passed the storm and became a master of the storm. He secretly said that this guy had been a master of the storm for a long time. Is this a rocket?


    After looking around for a while, he asked, "Why are you here? You seem to have changed a lot, unlike the Shaodi I knew before."


    Ji Xuanye showed a trace of gloom in his eyes and said in a faint voice: "it''s right to change. The world is changing every day. Unchanged means being eliminated by the world. We are monks and should comply with the general trend."


    "The imperial bone on you is awakened? Why does it feel strange to me?" When Yun shisan asked, he felt it was wrong. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, I asked more."


    Ji Xuan''s night fell into silence. The breeze slowly blew through the trees, floating away the fallen leaves, and brushed his face, bringing people a kind of fresh peace.


    Ji Xuanye was silent for a long time. Then he shook his head and said, "in fact, there is nothing to say. Huang Yuxiang has recovered the memory lost in the sea of clouds. She has remembered all that memory."

 Chapter 544

    Cloud thirteen was stunned. When he erased the people''s memory, he didn''t want to erase it completely, and he couldn''t do it. He just wanted them to forget that period of things temporarily and buy more time for himself.


    And Huang Yuxiang''s talent is not bad. It''s expected that he can think of it so soon. Sooner or later, I''m afraid it''s not just Huang Yuxiang, but Ji Xuanye already remembered it.


    "She already knows that you killed Bai Feng, Huang homing and Feng Tianxiang..."


    "Wait!"


    Yun shisan waved to interrupt Ji Xuanye''s words and said, "I killed Huang homing, Feng Tianxiang, xingyuankong and Beidou swordsman, but I didn''t kill Bai Feng. I didn''t kill her."


    "All the same, Bai Feng''s position in her heart is not high, mainly Huang homing and Feng Tianxiang. These two people have a very high position in her heart. They have a relationship with her, both teachers and friends, and even relatives. She will avenge you."


    Huang Yuxiang was the one who would repay him. It was normal for him to avenge him when he knew about it, which was expected by him.


    Seeing that Ji Xuanye didn''t show his intention to kill, he asked curiously, "Huang Yuxiang is your fiancee. What will you do if she asks me for revenge?"


    "Her business has nothing to do with me. She is no longer my fiancee!" Ji Xuanye said this at this time. It was really very calm, but a strong hatred surged in his heart.


    Yun shisan could feel his hatred and thought to himself that something had happened during the period when he was sealed.


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and said slowly, "after you were sealed, the place where you were sealed is the Lingjing again. Although there is another inside story about this matter, the Liuxian sect has made such a big mistake in guarding the Lingjing, and the responsibility of the Liuxian sect cannot be shirked.


    In order to give an account to the people in the world, the Liuxian sect chose to open the small world of enlightenment and let those who have obtained the records of the Liuxian sect enter it to understand the rules. Naturally, we also went in.


    A year ago, it should not have been enough. With the deepening understanding of the law, Huang Yuxiang found that memory in Lingjing.


    However, she was eager for revenge and knew that the heavenly king would not choose to be your enemy, so she found the Holy Son of the holy palace and sold her body to please him... "


    Even now, he is still gnashing his teeth. Every time he thinks of the ugly scene, his hatred rolls in his heart and cannot be calmed down for a long time.


    He can''t forget the lingering between her and AO Lingyun, and the scene in front of them naked.


    That was his fiancee, even if they were only united by the engagement of the two forces, which was the bond of the two forces, and they didn''t have much deep feelings.


    But it was an engagement. It was his fiancee.


    But his fiancee was lingering with other men, and this scene still appeared in front of him and saw it with his own eyes. How can he forget it? Can this make him not hate?


    "Later, I chased Ao Lingyun, but he ran away. At that time, I was as strong as a crazy devil. No, it was an evil devil. I didn''t dare to continue chasing him because I had entered the inland and I didn''t dare to go back.


    I wanted to find a remote place and adjust my state first, but I was chased and killed in less than three days. It was sent by the son of God.


    At that time, I knew that after the holy son returned, he not only asked people to chase me, but also spread some rumors that I was an evil devil, not an ordinary evil devil. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on tianwangzong, which made me even more afraid to go back.


    So I was chased and killed, threw into the wasteland and came here. Although the fierce animals here are cruel, I at least got a moment of peace here. "


    Ji Xuanye secretly swore in his heart that he must kill back. Ao Lingyun must die. As for Huang Yuxiang, after such a long time of precipitation and peace, he also understood that it might not be all her fault.


    After all, he was unable to avenge her. She wanted to use the power of the holy palace to pay Yun 13, which is understandable.


    But the way she chose was really unbearable, which made his face and the face of tianwangzong lose all. Maybe she didn''t deserve to die, but she couldn''t be let go easily.


    "Why do you tell me these things? I''m not going to let Tianfeng family go. My disciples of Qinglian sword sect can''t die in vain." Yun shisan always remembers the five disciples who were calculated by Huang Yuxiang to fall into CHEHE village.


    Ji Xuanye shook his head, sat down on the big stone beside the pool and said, "Yun 13, I am conceited all my life. As the little emperor of tianwangzong, I also have my sense of superiority and my own pride. Ordinary people will not approach me or become friends with me.


    Those who approach me have other purposes. I don''t have friends. Although Liu Yishou is good, they can''t become my friends. There is no common language between us. They approach me and help me deal with some small things. They can be regarded as running errands and can''t be regarded as real friends.


    And you, although you and I don''t know each other deeply, I have also known each other for a long time. You should be a true friend of mine. In addition, I feel some familiar feelings from you, so I just want to talk to you like a friend.


    As for how you treat the Tianfeng family, it has nothing to do with me. Whether you killed Huang Yuxiang has nothing to do with me. Thank you, because you let me see a person, but I see a person at a high price. "


    "It''s really my honor to be a friend of Shaodi, but no one!"


    Yun shisan understood Ji Xuanye''s meaning. Huang Yuxiang became like this to avenge him, but is it really his fault?


    At the beginning, it was Huang Yuxiang''s calculation. If it weren''t for her calculation, this Liang Zi wouldn''t end. Maybe he, Ji Xuanye and Huang Yuxiang would be different today.


    He also sympathized with Ji Xuanye''s experience. His fiancee colluded with the Holy Son of the holy palace and brought him a big green hat. His head was green, like a green prairie.


    No strong heart can bear such a thing.


    Ji Xuanye suddenly said, "Yun 13, I want to enter the evil domain. I know you will open the evil domain. I want to go in. I feel there is something I need!"


    "Thirteen, he is likely to be the reincarnation of the evil emperor." The cold voice of the blue sky sounded in Yun thirteen''s brain.


    "Evil emperor?"


    "Yes, as like as two peas, he is awakened by the stimulation, but now he should not be fully awakened."


    Yun shisan was slightly stunned, but he didn''t think much. What if it was an evil emperor? It has nothing to do with him. He is still an evil god.


    Qingtian reminded: "you forgot Wuyuan? The blood of the evil emperor on her body. If Ji Xuanye is really the evil emperor, Wuyuan can''t awaken the blood!" "And why?"


    Wuyuan can''t awaken the blood of the evil emperor. In her current situation, although he can help her suppress it temporarily, he can also cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. One day her body will collapse.


    Qingtian explained: "because the blood of the evil emperor is very strong, if the evil emperor wakes up first, it will suppress the blood of other evil emperors and cannot wake up. After all, Wuyuan only has the blood of the evil emperor, not the reincarnation of the evil emperor.


    But Wuyuan awakens his blood first, which has no effect on Ji Xuanye. He should be the reincarnation of the evil emperor... "


    Yun nodded. After hearing the story of Qingtian, he said to Ji Xuanye, "I can promise you, but you have to do a small thing for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun shisan stared at Ji Xuanye''s eyes and said seriously, "I''m afraid you entered the evil domain because of your current situation, or you have awakened some memory. When you entered the evil domain, you want to fully awaken with the help of the power of the evil domain, the evil emperor, right?"


    "You, you..."


    Ji Xuan night heard the speech and stared at Yun 13 with big eyes. He looked like a ghost.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said with a smile, "look at you. I should be right. You are the reincarnation of the evil emperor!"


    "How did you know?"


    Ji Xuanye saw that Yun shisan didn''t show hostility. He secretly depressed the shock at the bottom of his heart and said, "I was also stimulated this time. There was an accident that gave me more memory. I don''t know whether it was an evil emperor. I can''t find out until I came to the evil domain."


    Although Ji Xuanye understood what he said, he was still on guard against Yun 13. Evil demons are not welcome, let alone evil emperors.


    "You don''t have to be so alert!" Cloud thirteen slightly mobilized the breath of the demon field and leaked a trace of breath.


    "You, you..."


    Ji Xuanye Teng stood up and looked at Yun shisan with suspicion on his face. He felt a familiar breath. From that memory, this breath was felt only in one person.


    "Are you an evil god without destroying the breath of evil souls?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and denied, "no, I have an immortal evil soul. As for the relationship with evil gods, I don''t know. I have no memory."


    "Since you don''t destroy evil spirits, you must be an evil god." Ji Xuanye frowned, sorted out the memory in his mind and said slowly, "in my extra memory, there is something about not killing evil souls.


    It does not destroy evil spirits, but evil gods use huge causal karma to imprison and refine their own heavenly and earthly souls. There are two, one is the heavenly evil tempered by heavenly souls, the other is the earthly evil tempered by earthly souls. Your one should be the heavenly evil and the other is the earthly evil.


    When the human soul enters reincarnation, you should be the natural evil who escorts the human soul into reincarnation. There is a Disha who doesn''t know where. You will encounter it in the future. Only when heaven and earth gather can you awaken your memory. "


    Yun shisan frowned. It was the first time he had heard that he thought that evil spirits could not destroy evil spirits. Evil gods refined their own spirits. Even Qingtian thought so.


    However, I didn''t expect that there were some differences in this guess. There were two immortal souls, namely, the heavenly soul and the earth soul, which were refined by karma, but the human soul entered reincarnation.


    Qingtian also whispered in the door of all wonderful things: "I was wrong. After people die, both the sky soul and the earth soul will dissipate and return to heaven and earth. The human soul enters reincarnation. He just detained the sky soul and the earth soul and refined them into immortal evil souls, but the human soul dare not move."


    The human soul is a person''s life soul. If you are not careful, the human soul will disappear. At that time, you will completely play yourself, and there is no chance of reincarnation.

 Chapter 545

    Ji Xuanye said, "don''t think so much. It''s all a matter of the past. I don''t know how many generations ago. Even if I wake up, I''m no longer an evil emperor, and you''re no longer an evil god. I just want to enter the evil realm and see if I can get back some power with the blessing of my previous life."


    "I didn''t think about anything, just thinking that this is my biggest secret. I''ve told you all. It''s a heart and lung for your friend." Yun shisan really took Ji Xuanye as a friend.


    Perhaps this is because Huang Yuxiang has some sympathy for Ji Xuanye.


    It is precisely because of Huang Yuxiang that Ji Xuanye draws a clear line with Huang Yuxiang. It is not tianwangzong or Ji Xuanye who has enemies with him, but Huang Yuxiang.


    Ji Xuanye gave him a very good feeling, but he didn''t like it when he first met.


    "Thank you!"


    Ji Xuanye was also grateful for Yun shisan''s trust. At this time, it was not easy to have someone to talk to. He reminded: "however, you should pay attention to the holy palace. I went out to inquire about the news some time ago. Huang Yuxiang has gone to the holy palace. This shameless, one time is not enough. She really sent it to the door. She will let the Holy Son deal with you. Be careful!"


    "If they dare not know each other, I will destroy the holy palace!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t care at all. Although the mysterious gate is still sealed, the nine springs in the wonderful gates are complete, and his combat power can be brought into play to the peak of the earth fairy. He doesn''t go to the holy palace at all.


    "I just want to remind you that you are sure, but don''t be careless. The holy palace is not that simple."


    Ji Xuanye didn''t know Yun shisan''s combat power. Yun shisan''s cultivation is only in the later stage of enlightenment. He felt that Yun shisan''s combat power is stronger than before. If he can compete with the earth immortals in Yaquan territory, he has gone against the sky.


    "Nothing!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "before entering the evil realm, you have to help me. I have a disciple of Qinglian sword sect. She has the blood of the evil emperor. You are the reincarnation of the evil emperor. If you wake up first, she will be affected.


    So before entering the evil realm, you should use the power in your body to dredge her blood and make her awaken her blood, which will not affect you. "


    "If I can really help, no problem!" Ji Xuanye nodded, looked at Yun 13 and said, "13, come out of the evil domain and kill the son, I want to enter the earth fairy world."


    Ji Xuanye thought very clearly. With his current identity and his upward attack, he publicized everywhere that he was an evil devil. It was difficult for the Xuanling world to have a place for him, but it would bring trouble to the heavenly king sect.


    And after what happened to Huang Yuxiang, he has been discouraged. Entering the earth fairy world is the best choice.


    However, the array of Jianling heaven and earth is still at the entrance of the earth fairy world. I''m afraid you need Yun shisan''s help to get in.


    "No problem. I''ll go back then, and I''m going to the earth fairy world. Let''s go together after I deal with things!" Yun shisan couldn''t help thinking of the forbidden spirit lock on his body. I''m afraid he really had to find a way in the earth fairy world.


    Yun shisan thought and asked, "by the way, you are the Shaodi of tianwangzong. Have you heard of the forces or people in the Xuanling world who are proficient in the prohibition of seals, especially the seals such as the forbidden spirit lock!"


    If he can, he also wants to untie the seal earlier. After all, even if he goes to the earth fairy world, he may not be able to find a way smoothly.


    "Forbidden spirit lock?"


    Ji Xuanye frowned and thought of spring for a long time. He shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of such a seal. However, there is one force that is good at seal prohibition."


    "What forces?"


    "Close the house!"


    "Seal home?"


    Cloud thirteen looked puzzled. There were very few surnames in the Xuanling world. He had never heard of such a family.


    Ji Xuanye sorted out his thoughts and said slowly, "yes, it''s closing the family. This family is very mysterious. The people who close the family rarely move in the Xuanling world. This is a real hidden family.


    However, their strength is very strong, stronger than any supreme immortal sect. It is said that they have an overwhelming advantage even against the holy palace.


    Their cultivation is a little different from ours. No one knows. However, everyone who closes the family has endless powerful magical powers, which can be handy.


    Feng family is very good at sealing and prohibition. The level of the array is also at the forefront of the Xuanling world. You can go to Feng family. You may not be able to find it. You haven''t seen Feng family for thousands of years.


    However, if you are lucky enough to find them and can''t even seal the home, you don''t have to find others in the Xuanling world. Enter the earth fairy world, or even the heaven fairy world. "


    "Where can you find the seal home?"


    A wisp of fine light flashed in Yun shisan''s eyes. This family should visit anyway. Maybe they have a way to unlock the forbidden spirit lock.


    Although the forbidden spirit lock does not affect his cultivation, he can''t use the power of the mysterious door. According to his current situation, the numerous wonderful doors are rampant enough. Even if his cultivation achievements lead to disaster, he can also use the power of the numerous wonderful doors to deal with it.


    However, after all, the doors of all mysteries are only the doors of all mysteries, which can not replace the door of mystery, and the nine springs of all mysteries do not have the magic of cultivating and condensing the nine springs.


    Once the cultivation reaches the immortals, they will face the five decline of heaven and man at any time. Without the support of the mysterious door, I''m afraid it''s a little choking just relying on the wonderful door. It''s not known whether they can get through the five decline of heaven and man.


    If you can untie the spiritual lock one day earlier, you can put your heart down one day earlier.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ji Xuanye smiled and said, "it''s really a coincidence. It''s said that Fengjia is in the wasteland. It''s recorded that it''s in the center of the wasteland. It''s the only force that can stand in the wasteland. I just don''t know where it is. Maybe we can find it. It''s just that the wasteland is very dangerous."


    "The danger can be ignored directly. I can''t say I can run around here. However, there''s no problem going to the center. As long as it''s not a fierce beast with immortal strength, don''t worry!" Yun shisan is full of confidence, and this family must be found.


    "Although I don''t know where your confidence comes from, don''t have too much hope. It''s still one thing whether you can find Feng family. You haven''t seen Feng family appear for thousands of years.


    Moreover, according to the records, Feng''s family is located in the center of the wasteland. However, many people have looked for it, but they haven''t found it. Feng''s family is very mysterious. It is said that the whole Feng''s family is isolated by the array prohibition and becomes a world without chance. "


    "I have to find it before I know. Take a rest first and go tomorrow!" Yun shisan feels that he has good luck and should still be able to find it.


    Ji Xuan looked at the sky at night. Now the sun has tilted to the west, but it is near dusk. He said, "let''s leave here first. It''s not safe here in the evening!"


    "Isn''t it very peaceful?"


    Yun shisan looked around the pool. There were green trees nearby, but there was no danger.


    Moreover, the pool was also very calm. Although he didn''t know how deep the pool was, and he didn''t come up from the bottom of the pool, he didn''t feel the smell of danger.


    "It''s not quiet here in the evening. This pool is the only water source nearby. Every day near the evening, when fierce animals come and go, they will come here to drink water and hunt. Look at the footprints on the ground."


    Ji Xuanye pointed to the footprints on the ground. These footprints were very messy and left by some fierce beasts.


    Yun shisan looked at the messy footprints on the ground. From these footprints of different sizes and shapes, we can see that there are many fierce animals in this place, and many of them are large fierce animals.


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    "In the morning, I hit a leopard. I came here to deal with it and get some water by the way. You came out as soon as I was about to leave!"


    Cloud 13''s eyes lit up and said, "leopard, I haven''t eaten a leopard yet. Have you handled it?"


    "Take care of it. We''ll go back now!"


    Ji Xuanye left the pool with Yun 13, entered the forest, and came to a secret cave. In front of the cave, there was a huge cow head with a strong smell on it.


    Ji Xuanye explained: "I''ve been living in this cave for almost a year. Although some prohibitions have been arranged, some fierce animals often break into here to disturb my cultivation.


    This is the head of Kui ox. I killed it when I came here not long ago. I saved its head with magic and put it here. The smell emitted from the cow''s head can frighten some fierce animals. "


    "So it is. You have rich experience in field survival!" Yun nodded. This can really deter some fierce animals from being disturbed all the time.


    Although Ji Xuanye didn''t carefully say what happened to him at that time, it would take a long time to control his evil Qi, which requires meditation and cultivation. A good environment is necessary.


    However, in this wasteland, it is not easy to find a good environment, and he has a certain reason to do so.


    "If you stay in this wasteland for a year, you will naturally. The animals here usually hunt in the evening, then go to the pool for drinking, and draw the essence of the sun and moon in the evening and sleep in the afternoon. This is basically their law, but there are exceptions, but that''s very few, at least very few nearby."


    After coming here for a year, he has even figured out the activity law of fierce animals. If he changes the environment, he must understand the environment first, so that he can do his own things at ease.


    Yun shisan followed Ji Xuanye into the cave. The hole was not big, but the space in the cave was spacious and the cave was dry. The rock walls of the cave were all sword marks, and many of these pieces were relatively new.


    It can be seen that the cave was dug by Ji Xuanye after he came here. It can be seen that he has made plans to cultivate here for a long time.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t need to spend time digging such a cave. Just go and occupy one. There are no shortage of fierce animals here, and there are many fierce animals in the cave. The cave can still be found easily.


    In the cave, there is a stone table cut with a sword. There is a teapot and a set of tea lamps on the stone table. It can be seen that Ji Xuanye is also a tea lover. He has also made such a set of tea sets in this place.

 Chapter 546

    There is a master chair beside the stone table. However, it seems that he made it himself after logging here. There is nothing else. It is very simple.


    There is also an inner hole inside. This is Ji Xuan''s bedroom for temporary rest and cultivation. There is a big bed set up with a large wooden board. On the bed is accompanied by a treated animal skin, which is hairy.


    However, there are many kinds of fur, including fox skin, tiger skin and some fur he doesn''t know.


    There is a futon on on the ground, which is used for meditation and cultivation. The dome is inlaid with several moonlight beads. There is nothing else.


    "You are so concise. You have nothing. You only made one chair!"


    Yun shisan also felt sad for Ji Xuanye. The great heavenly king, Zong Shaodi, was reduced to such a situation.


    At this time, Ji Xuanye had taken out a small stove from the storage ring. This is a Lingbao. It uses Reiki to trigger Linghuo.


    A small pot has been put on the small stove, and the processed leopard meat is put into the pot.


    After seeing Yun shisan and listening to his words, he couldn''t help but say, "you know, in my capacity, how can I bring those things when I go out? I basically bring things related to cultivation.


    If I didn''t like to drink tea at ordinary times, and occasionally eat a spiritual meal, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar tea, I wouldn''t bring it, but there are unexpected circumstances, who would have thought that one day I would be reduced to such a land! "


    Although the time has passed for so long, thinking that he has fallen into such a field, his tone is still full of loneliness and helplessness.


    In the past, as the king of heaven, Zong Shaodi, how beautiful and glorious he was. When he went out, he did not say that he was surrounded by several followers.


    But now, because of a woman, a series of things have been triggered. Stimulated, the imperial bone awakens, and a powerful evil spirit suddenly erupts, so that he can''t go back home.


    Under the publicity of the Holy Son, he has become a poor and evil devil. He is not only chased and killed by the holy palace, but also chased and killed by some people holding the smelly feet of the holy palace. In front of such a towering mountain as the holy palace, few people will worry about the identity of the emperor of heaven.


    Yun shisan gently walked to Ji Xuanye, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t think too much. Such a woman is not worth cherishing. It can be said that you are lucky. If she rolls the sheets with others after becoming a Taoist companion with you, it will be even worse.


    And your current situation looks bad, but it''s not a sharpening for you, for you who have always been privileged.


    There is a saying that you should be grateful to those who have honed you. They will make you stronger. You should learn to be grateful to every enemy, because every enemy will make you stronger. "


    "Thank every enemy, thank every enemy..."


    Ji Xuan whispered twice in the night. His eyes showed wisps of light, raised his head, looked at Yun 13 with grateful eyes and said, "you''re right. Every enemy will give me sharpening, but they will also give me strong motivation. I really should thank them, thank you!"


    "No thanks, just make the leopard well. I haven''t eaten spiritual food for a long time!" Yun shisan took out a chair from Xuanji hall and sat down beside the stone table.


    Yun shisan waited for Ji Xuanye''s Stewed leopard. The conditions were limited and he could only stew it. While waiting, he thought about closing the house and a plan for the future.


    After finding Fengjia, I don''t know if I can find the way to break the forbidden spirit lock. If I can''t find it, I''m afraid I''ll really enter the earth fairy world.


    However, there are some things to deal with. The evil realm must go in.


    "I don''t know how they are. There are still half a year left in the three-year period. I promised her to take her to infatuation island."


    He didn''t forget his promise. Even if he just said it casually at the beginning, since he loved her, every word he said must be done. Since he loved her, even if he said it casually to her, it was also a promise.


    I don''t know how long later, Ji Xuanye came to the stone table with a small stove and a small pot, and put the small stove on the stone table.


    Seeing the absent-minded cloud 13, he said, "don''t worry, even if you worry, it''s useless. Closing the home is mysterious, but not many people can find it. We''ll go to the center early tomorrow morning and take a chance!"


    Ji Xuanye didn''t know what Yun shisan was thinking. He thought he was worried about looking for closure.


    As for why Yun shisan must find the person who broke the forbidden spirit lock, he didn''t know and didn''t ask.


    Ji Xuanye didn''t know the seal of the forbidden spirit lock at all, and he didn''t think of anything. He didn''t know that the mysterious door of Yun 13 and the spirit sea were sealed, and Yun 13 wouldn''t explain these.


    Yun shisan took back his thoughts and smelled the fragrance from the pot. He suddenly had a big appetite, shook his head and said, "it''s okay. I''m not worried about this. I''m just thinking about something else.


    It''s all right. Let''s have a drink. Although we''ve known each other for some time, we really haven''t had a drink together. "


    Yun shisan turned his hands, took out a jar of spirit wine and patted the Kaifeng mud. A mellow smell of wine floated from the wine jar. At this time, Ji Xuanye had taken two bowls and chopsticks.


    In this way, they ate wine and meat. After three rounds of wine, Ji Xuan looked at Yun 13 and said, "you gathered two immortals in Qinglian sword sect. In my memory, there was a man named Ji Changming."


    "Just tell me what you have. One of them is Ji Changming, an elder of your heavenly king sect. At that time, my strength was limited. Many times, I relied on external forces.


    However, I have many enemies. After leaving the sea of clouds, I am basically the fish in other people''s bowls. I don''t have anything myself. However, the big son of Qinglian sword sect doesn''t have so deep inside information. If I''m careless, I will perish.


    In the sea of clouds, I met Ji Changming and dusk Yuchen. They came from the celestial world and were ordered to explore the seal of the small world of the blue sky, but I didn''t think they were caught in it.


    There is a time countercurrent array in the sea of clouds, which will restore everything to the original point every day. No matter how long you stay in it, the real time for you is only one day.


    Because you can only have one day''s memory, your memory, even if you recall it, is only one day. Only the day when you get out of the sea of clouds, everything else will return to the origin when the countercurrent array recovers.


    They are trapped in the sea of clouds. In fact, they have been trapped for millions of years. They have been confused and can''t extricate themselves. I can skillfully control the time countercurrent array and take them out.


    However, as a condition of exchange, they must guard the Qinglian sword sect for thousands of years. Later, I use the array of the cloud sea and the power of the cloud sea to fight xuantianzi who occupies the body of Qingtian, break the cloud sea, and you will come out, otherwise you will be trapped. "


    Since Ji Xuanye had recovered some memories, he was not afraid to say it. It was meaningless. The sea of clouds no longer existed, and even the small world sealed by the blue sky was destroyed.


    Ji Xuanye suddenly realized: "I see. Many people''s memories really only have that day. The rest are on the ground. That part of the memory has not been lost, that is, the memory of the sea of clouds, only that day.


    Now, I can only vaguely recall some fragments. It''s like a dream. It feels so unreal. "


    "It''s good that you can vaguely recall some fragments. It really gives people a sense of unreality. It can''t be compared with normal memories. It''s because the time countercurrent array has erased those memories.


    You can have some impressions now, which is also because although the memory has been erased, it is something you have experienced personally. There will still be some traces in the depths of your mind, so it will be like a dream. "


    Although the memory has been erased, there will still be some traces in the depths of the brain of what people have experienced. With the improvement of cultivation and the growth of spirits, it is normal to remember.


    But even if you remember, those memories will only be like a dream, which is somewhat incompatible with normal memories.


    The two people chatted from place to place, from cultivation to play, from men to women. After a pot of leopard meat was finished, Yun 13 released a copper car and entered the carriage to make up for sleep.


    For more than two years after being sealed, he didn''t sleep. He was a little lazy. Sleeping was just what he liked to do. He didn''t like to take meditation as a rest.


    Besides, he is not in a hurry to practice now. The spiritual lock has not been lifted. Although it does not affect his practice, breaking through is a trouble.


    Originally, he was given an ultimatum by heaven and could not break through the storm in the Xuanling world. Although he reached an agreement with Jiuquan, now the breakthrough should not be a problem.


    However, it happened that there was a forbidden spirit locked in the body, but there was no need to hurry.


    When he woke up and got out of the copper car, he found that Ji Xuanye had been waiting for a long time.


    Moreover, he found that the two chairs in the cave, including the one he took out, were also missing. They were clean. He glanced at the inner hole, and the inside was also clean.


    Ji Xuanye saw Yun 13 coming out and said, "get up and go early. I''ve been here for a year. I just know which direction the wasteland center is, but I don''t know how to go!"


    Yun nodded and said with a smile, "you just took away the bed board?"


    "I can''t help it. Maybe I''ll stay in the wilderness for a long time!"


    Ji Xuanye is also afraid. Anyway, the space ring is big enough. It doesn''t take up any space to take these. He can live wherever he goes, so he won''t have to look for it again.


    "Follow me, you don''t have to bring those things. My copper car is still spacious and has its own space." Yun shisan smiled and waved away the copper car.


    They went out of the cave. Under the leadership of Ji Xuanye, they avoided some fierce animals and went to the center.


    He has lived here for a year and has mastered the habits and laws of most fierce animals. Under his leadership, he has less unnecessary trouble and the process is faster.

 Chapter 547

    "Whew..."


    Suddenly, they encountered a vigorous white shadow running through their eyes. It was very fast and fleeting. This speed made them only catch a white shadow. They could see the shape of a cat vaguely. It seemed to be a cat.


    "SM?"


    Yun shisan is not sure. That mass of silver is like a cat, but he doesn''t know what kind it is.


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and said negatively, "this is not a bobcat. This is a bobcat. There are clouds in the Scriptures. It looks like a beaver and has a white tail. It can be worried about breeding. It''s just it. It looks like a bobcat, but it''s not. It''s a bobcat. (the so-called scriptures are Shanhaijing. It''s not appropriate to use Shanhaijing here, but explain the source.)"


    He has a white tail and long hair on his neck. His real name is Hu. He is gentle. Of course, this is when most people don''t annoy him. Once he is annoyed, his ferocity is also very terrible.


    It is said that raising a dog can relieve worries. Indeed, it can. In fact, the dog can feel the master''s worries and has the ability to swallow them.


    When it feels the master''s sorrow, it will take the initiative to swallow up the master''s sorrow, so it can naturally relieve the worry.


    Although this is a fierce beast, because its usual temperament is relatively docile, it will also be raised by some people. As long as it is in the animal control circle, no matter how fierce it is, it will become a kitten.


    Yun 13 nodded. It turned out that this was Kuo Kuo. In this way, Kuo Kuo didn''t pay much attention. Kuo Kuo was relatively docile without provoking it and wouldn''t take the initiative to attack.


    They continued to move towards the center. Although they met some fierce beasts along the way, most of them would not take the initiative to attack people. Moreover, with Ji Xuanye''s familiar jungle experience, they all walked around.


    Ji Xuanye has lived here for a year. He knows a lot about many fierce beasts and can roughly calculate their field scope. There is nothing to go over from the edge of their field. He can often avoid many fierce beasts and reduce a lot of trouble.


    They walked for a day and didn''t encounter any trouble. Under the familiar leadership of Ji Xuanye, Yun shisan also had the illusion of visiting the zoo.


    In the evening, it was basically when many fierce animals came and went. They found a place to rest for a night and continued on their way the next morning.


    Not far away, I came across a swamp. The area of this swamp was very large. Ji Xuanye looked at it and said, "I don''t know how big this swamp is. My divine knowledge can''t reach the end. My divine knowledge can reach thousands of miles, but it''s still a swamp within the scope of divine knowledge."


    If you want to go to the center, you need to pass through this swamp. If you go around, you don''t know how long it will take, and he doesn''t know how big this swamp is.


    If you cross the swamp directly, there must be danger. Every swamp is full of crisis.


    Yun shisan looked at the swamp. His divine sense was stronger than Ji Xuanye, but he still couldn''t see the edge. After thinking for a moment, he said, "it''s just a swamp. It''s no big deal. It doesn''t matter. We flew directly over the swamp!"


    "No."


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and said, "you still don''t know the wasteland. If you could fly here, we would have flown long ago. Why bother to go on the road? It''s so slow.


    However, this is a wasteland where fierce animals haunt. It is very dangerous. I don''t know how many birds and beasts. Once we fly, we will disturb the fierce animals on the ground and many raptors. At that time, we will face the end of mass attack. "


    Especially the fierce beasts in the wasteland, they are not like monsters. Monsters have a certain intelligence, know how to think and know what fear is.


    However, unlike fierce beasts, they have low intelligence and don''t know what fear is. Once there is a smell of blood, they will not be afraid, but also arouse their instinctive ferocity and are not afraid of death.


    This is one of the reasons why practitioners are reluctant to enter the wasteland. It''s not just because these fierce beasts are strong.


    What''s more, they are not afraid of the ferocity of death. They don''t know what death is, and there are many fierce animals in the wasteland, which is what practitioners avoid.


    Clearly know that the wasteland is rich in products, but few people dare to break in. Only some people who have to enter the wasteland will come in.


    Anyone who has a choice is not willing to take risks. Life is precious and worth pursuing all their life. People practice and give up a lot. Behind these abandonments, they just hope to live more years.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said quietly, "don''t worry, I have everything. I''ll solve the fierce beast."


    He has this self-confidence. The door of all wonders condenses Jiuquan. He can give full play to the strength of earth immortals in Mingquan, which is enough to run rampant in the Xuanling world.


    The high-end strength of the Xuanling world is basically around the Youquan realm. There are not many above the Youquan realm, but not many.


    After all, the Puxuan capital of bitter spring realm came out. He thought there was also Mingquan realm, but such old guys were hiding deep, but I''m afraid there wouldn''t be too many in the whole Xuanling realm.


    He himself can also give full play to the combat power of Mingquan territory, but he doesn''t have too many scruples. Although the wasteland is mysterious and fierce animals run rampant, there should not be many who reach such strength. Otherwise, once these fierce animals rush out of the wasteland, they can''t be restrained at all.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ji Xuanye looked at Yun 13 suspiciously and thought he was joking.


    "Sure, how can I make fun of my life? Don''t worry, just go!"


    The cloud took the lead, and the body soared into the air.


    However, he only flew at low altitude. Ji Xuan saw this at night and had to keep up.


    They flew all the way at low altitude. In the swamp, fierce animals haven''t seen anything, but there are still many insects. Along the way, there are many mosquitoes the size of thumb and flies the size of half fist.


    These things stung people. Being stung is no less than a wasp. Although they are practitioners, they also have to hold up a Xuanli shield.


    After flying for a long time, Yun shisan suddenly stopped and said, "there is a strange snake in front, which has the strength of bitter spring."


    As soon as Ji Xuanye heard this, he suddenly felt bad. Kuquan territory, which is the eighth territory of earth immortals, is still a fierce beast. His face wilted and said, "it''s so strong? Let''s bypass it!"


    "Don''t be afraid, I haven''t killed bitter spring!"


    The only bitter spring he killed was Puxuan old bald donkey. Although he was killed by killing God at that time, that was also his strength.


    The two men flew forward for a while. Ji Xuanye finally saw the strange snake mentioned in Yun 13''s mouth. The strange snake has nine heads. Each head is similar to a human face, a snake body and blue.


    "This is nine babies?"


    Cloud thirteen shook his head and said, "this is not nine babies. This is Liu Xiang. Nine babies are much more terrible!"


    Nine babies, the monster of water and fire, are harmful to people. There is fierce water in the land. Their voice is like a baby''s cry. They like eating people. They have nine heads and nine lives!


    Nine babies were born at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth. The spirit of heaven and earth is as thick as the essence. There are many monsters, fierce beasts and monsters, and nine babies are one of them.


    Nine babies are born from the dense and interlaced Qi of yin and Yang. They are nine snake bodies. They are called nine babies. One is both a life. Because heaven and earth are directly produced, they have no soul and no soul. Their body is unusually strong. They are immortal when poured with water and fire!


    Nine babies have nine lives. As long as one head is still alive, one life is still alive. They only need to take heaven and earth aura to recover, and their strength is also very strong.


    If you cut off one head, it will recover soon. If you want to kill nine babies, you can only cut off all nine heads in an instant. This is the horror of nine babies.


    The strange snake in front of him is different. It''s not nine babies, but Liu Xiang. The Scripture says that there are clouds, Liu Xiang and nine heads. They eat in nine mountains. Liu Xiang''s place is Jue Zexi. It''s bloody and stinky. You can''t plant grain seeds.


    Liu Xiang can''t compare with nine babies. He doesn''t have the body of immortality. After being killed, it stinks of blood. The blood stained earth has no grass. It''s very disgusting.


    "It''s Liu Xiang. Are you sure? It''s in bitter spring!"


    Ji Xuanye cast an inquiring look at Yun 13, although Yun 13 had a precedent of killing bitter spring.


    However, it should be what secret method is used. In this way, the use of secret method has a certain impact on the cultivator, especially the powerful secret method.


    "I''m not thinking about whether I''m sure. I''m just thinking about whether to kill it. It''s rumored that its blood is disgusting. Moreover, where it has been polluted by Liu Xiang''s blood, there is no grass and soil!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t really want to kill Liu Xiang. It''s disgusting.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, Liu Xiang also found the two sudden invaders. Nine heads were raised high, half of them were dancing in the air, and looked at them fiercely.


    There was a bright dark light in Yun shisan''s hand. Evil moon held it in his hand. Looking at Liu Xiang with open teeth and claws, he said, "although you are a fierce beast, since you have such high cultivation, you should have a trace of wisdom. We just want to pass through this swamp. If you understand, give way."


    "Roar..."


    I don''t know if Liu Xiang understood it, but it seemed to be irritated. With a roar, the long tail stirred in the swamp, and half of his upright body pressed against Yun 13.


    Liu Xiang''s nine heads opened their blood plates and rushed towards them with a long letter in their mouth.


    "Since you don''t know the truth, then die. I''ll just see if the rumors are true!"


    As soon as Yun shisan''s eyes coagulated, a mysterious force poured into the evil moon. The evil moon, as bright as the bright moon, suddenly became demon red, and the killing opportunities flowed continuously, and the knife Qi surged.


    At this time, Liu Xiang had fallen five feet in front of him. Yun shisan reminded Ji Xuanye, "hold up the Xuanli shield and don''t be splashed by its blood."


    At the same time, the blood moon flickered in his hand, and the blood red knife awn shot out of the evil moon. The knife awn expanded instantly, and the moon arc formed by the knife awn was like a blood moon.


    At this moment, under the huge blood moon, the space seemed to be cut in half, and the moon arc cut towards Liu Xiang''s head.


    At this moment, Liu Xiang, who was rushing towards his prey, suddenly felt a slight solidification in the space, and his body was stagnant.

 Chapter 548

    However, when it reacts, the sharp moon arc has cut into its neck. Unfortunately, it is not one of them, but nine necks have been cut in by the moon arc.


    "Shua, Shua..."


    I don''t know whether it''s the wind breaking of the moon arc or the sound of meat entering. This sound sounds very sharp.


    "Back."


    Cloud thirteen hit a knife and quickly pulled Ji Xuanye back.


    This scene came so fast that Ji Xuanye didn''t react, so he was pulled back by Yun shisan dozens of feet away.


    When he recovered, he saw Liu Xiang in front of him, and blood columns rushed up from his nine necks. These blood columns were dark red.


    The blood column garden is like a fountain, with nine heads thrown high into the air under the impact of the nine blood columns.


    "Boom..."


    Within a moment, Liu Xiang''s huge half body crashed down and hit the swamp heavily. The mud surged up and splashed in the air.


    Ji Xuan looked at Yun 13 at night. It was Liu Xiang in bitter spring. Yun 13 solved it so easily.


    This made him feel incredible. He couldn''t help wondering, is this guy really just in the realm of enlightenment?


    This combat power, this means, is too rebellious.


    This is one of the most abnormal people he has ever seen. He is also the one who hides the most. This guy''s combat power is too terrible.


    He could see that this time, Yun shisan''s means were different from that of killing Puxuan in Lingjing, and his strength was also different.


    At that time, when Yun shisan killed Puxuan in Lingjing, Xianshan, Dongtai, he didn''t feel much. He thought it should be the secret method of Yun shisan.


    The Xuanling world has existed for so long, and it is normal to have some powerful secret spells. However, the caster will pay some price for using such secret spells.


    However, at this time, cloud 13 killed Liu Xiang with a knife. He was right next to cloud 13. He didn''t feel anything wrong with cloud 13.


    This guy''s combat power is too strong. With such combat power, he can run wild in the Xuanling world.


    Just then, a smell of blood and stench came, which was disgusting.


    The discomfort from the stench suddenly woke Ji Xuanye up. At this time, regardless of the shock brought by Yun thirteen''s strength, he said to Yun thirteen, "thirteen, it''s too smelly. Let''s stay away!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, stared at the swamp where Liu Xiang fell, and said, "just close your smell. Let''s see if Liu Xiang is the same as the legend. Its blood is really so abnormal?"


    Ji Xuanye suddenly woke up, closed his nose and said, "I don''t know if it''s so abnormal. Even if there''s no recorded terror, it won''t be too far. This stench can explain everything."


    At this time, the blood in Liu Xiang''s nine necks continued to flow into the swamp, and the place where the blood was flowing became dark in an instant.


    However, some grasses in the swamp withered and lost their vitality after meeting the blood.


    The mud in the swamp melted quickly and turned into water.


    Seeing this scene, Yun shisan''s eyes twinkled and his body twinkled. He came over Liu Xiang''s body, turned his hand over, took out a white jade bottle, and collected the blood that had not yet flowed out of Liu Xiang''s body into the white jade bottle.


    Ji Xuan came to Yun 13 at night and looked at Yun 13 who was collecting Liu Xiang''s blood. He couldn''t help wondering, "thirteen, this blood is disgusting. What do you want this blood for?"


    Yun shisan said carelessly while collecting: "I have too many enemies. This is a good thing. Whoever annoys me in the future, I will pour this blood to whose door. Do you want to take some?"


    Ji Xuanye couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart. It was so gloomy that he didn''t dare to think of that picture.


    The blood of Liu Xiang is not only stinking, but also infected. The ground collapses and no grass grows. It is a blessed place. When encountering the blood of Liu Xiang, it will also become a poor and extremely evil place.


    He could not help but mourn three times for the enemy of cloud 13. He was also glad that he did not become an enemy with cloud 13.


    "I''d better forget it. I can''t stand it!"


    Ji Xuanye shook his head. The blood of Liu Xiang was so smelly that it turned his stomach. If he hadn''t closed his smell, he would have fainted.


    Yun shisan smiled. He said casually that Ji Xuanye didn''t want it. He put it all away. Liu Xiang''s blood is a good thing. There is nothing useless in the world. It depends on how you use it.


    "Let''s have a look. The fierce beast should also have demon cores. Take out the demon cores of the nine heads!"


    Ji Xuan corrected the truth at night: "the fierce beast has no demon core and has animal pill. It''s not in the head, but in the abdominal Dantian!"


    "Beast Dan?"


    Yun was stunned. He didn''t know much about fierce beasts. He thought that fierce beasts were like monsters, condensing demon cores in the spirit sea.


    If he hadn''t come out to the wasteland this time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t touch the fierce beast for the time being.


    "In fact, the demon core is similar to the beast pill, but the demon core of the demon beast is in the spirit sea, and their animal soul is placed in the demon core.


    In this way, they go through the shape of heaven, shape the human body, and become a demon family. The demon core will directly give birth to the spirit God. However, the demon core that does not change the shape will always be the demon core, and there will be no spirit God.


    And fierce animals are different, although they instinctively draw the aura of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and moon.


    However, their animal pill can not integrate the animal soul. The condition of integration is that the animal soul must have strong spirit. The fierce animal''s spirit is not open. Even if it has spirit, it is very weak and not enough to integrate the soul.


    In addition, the cultivation of animal pill is almost to enhance the body. It can be said that fierce animals count as physical cultivation, and monster animals are spiritual cultivation. Although monster animals also pay attention to the strength of the body, their cultivation is different. "


    "And such attention!"


    Yun shisan suddenly realized, glanced at Ji Xuanye and said, "it seems that the Shaodi of tianwangzong has a wide range of knowledge and contacts many things."


    "I''m dozens of years older than you. You''ll know a lot when you live for decades."


    When it comes to this topic, Ji Xuanye has some bad feelings in his heart. His age is more than double that of Yun 13. However, Yun 13''s strength is more than twice that of himself.


    Yun shisan didn''t know what Ji Xuanye was thinking. He sighed, "it seems that living for a long time is also a kind of practice!"


    By this time, he had collected the blood in Liu Xiang''s body. However, many had already flowed into the swamp, which was impossible to collect.


    At this time, a black pool appeared in the swamp centered on Liu Xiang''s body, and it was still spreading out.


    "Poop..."


    Yun''s 13th knife cut into Liu Xiang''s abdomen and dug out a dark red animal pill.


    Put the beast pill away and no longer take care of Liu Xiang''s body. Liu Xiang''s skin and bones are good and can be regarded as a good tool refining material.


    But he was not in the mood to pick the skin. Liu Xiang was so disgusting. Even if he closed his sense of smell, he felt dizzy.


    This is not to say that if the smell is closed, the stench will no longer exist. It will still be inhaled into the body between exhaling and inhaling. It is just that if the smell is closed, the stench can''t be smelled.


    They flew in the swamp and continued to move towards the center of the wasteland. On the way, they also met many big snakes.


    The swamp is dark and happens to be the place of snakes and insects. Except for mosquitoes with big thumbs and flies with half a fist, it is the big snake. Most of these swamp snakes.


    These big snakes didn''t attack, and they ignored it. If they attacked, they solved it easily. When they met some spirit grass, they also collected it into the medicine garden of qianluo umbrella.


    Half a day later, it was past noon, but they also walked out of the swamp.


    Out of the swamp, Ji Xuanye estimated silently and said, "it''s estimated that it will take us three days to get to the center of the wasteland."


    "Three days is three days. We just walk like this, and we don''t need to speed up. According to the records, closing our home in the center of the wasteland is not necessarily the center. If we look at the whole huge wasteland, it is also the center.


    Since ancient times, so many people have come to Feng''s house, but few can really find it. It can be seen that in addition to the array prohibition, the information recorded in Feng''s house is only a general location, which may not be just in the center. "


    Cloud 13 won''t be so rigid. I don''t know when the record was. Maybe when I wrote the record, the location of sealing the home was in the center.


    However, over such a long period of time, the scope of the wasteland will also change, and the demon nationality region intersecting with the wasteland will also expand.


    Not only the demon clan, the area around the wasteland may expand or become a part of the wasteland.


    Generally speaking, the wasteland will change, and the central position will naturally change. If you really find it according to the recorded information and go directly to the central place, he is a fool.


    Ji Xuanye agreed with Yun 13''s words, nodded and sighed, "yes, the record just said that it was in the center of the wasteland. If only there was a map!"


    "It''s not good to have a map. Over time, everything will change. Unless there is a map of this era, it''s hard to find even with a map before ancient times!"


    Cloud thirteen said and walked forward. He was not sure whether he could find Feng''s home, but he didn''t know until he found it.


    "I''ll go. I''m out of my mind!" Cloud 13 suddenly stopped.


    I have a strange arithmetic and eight deduction. At this time, I don''t have to wait any longer and look for it hard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, let me deduce it first to see if I can directly find the location of Feng''s home!"


    After saying this, Yun shisan sat down and sank into the wonderful gates. He used the strange gate array in the wonderful gates to deduce.


    The time record of this era is now 10159573. Taiyi changed one palace in three years. This year, Taiyi fell into the eight palaces of kangua and Wenchang moved every year. This year, it was in the ugly position and fell into the three palaces of Gen Gua!


    The master reckons 30, the master general Yu San, Luo Gong Gen San Gong, the master counsellor Luo Xun Gua Jiu Gong, Tai Sui Hai Wei, he Shen Yin Hu, Yang Sheng in the winter solstice, and it''s still Yin Dun before the winter solstice.


    Ji Shenyou starts to attack the position of Xun, and the guest counts the seven palaces of Kun


    "Open the door straight, Yin palace, Taiyi hurts the door, the sky rushes to the star, but Taisui is on duty..." Yun shisan frowned.


    Ji Xuanye saw Yun shisan''s sad face and asked, "what''s the matter, shisan, can you deduce it?"

 Chapter 549

    "I know where it is, but the divination shows that it''s not so easy to see people who seal their homes. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle." From the results of the deduction, they can find and enter the closed house, but after entering the closed house, there will be a fierce battle.


    Yun shisan took Ji Xuanye and did not continue to walk towards the center of the wasteland, but to the southwest.


    Before long, they met a broken wall. Yun 13 stopped in front of the broken wall and said, "Feng''s home is inside!"


    "In this stone wall?"


    Ji Xuanye was a little stunned. Even the whole broken wall was not big. Even if it was hollowed out, it was only the size of a school yard. How could it accommodate a family?


    Yun shisan gestured on the broken wall in front of him, circled a range of the size of the door panel, and said, "to be exact, Feng''s home is here."


    "How is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible. You should know that they are a sealed family. They are good at sealing. It''s no wonder that they seal a piece of the world here.


    Some people say that the world is like Xumi and Xumi is like meson. A faint dust may be a world. Even in our Xuanling world, in our eyes, our Xuanling world is very large.


    However, maybe one day, when you can leave the Xuanling world and stand outside the world to see the Xuanling world, you may find that the Xuanling world is not as big as you think, or it may be just a grain of dust.


    I can''t be wrong. I''m a little inferior in prohibition. However, I dare say that I can definitely stand at the top of the Xuanling world together with the array. I can already feel the array here. It''s very obscure. If I change someone, I really can''t find it. "


    Ji Xuanye also knew that Baiyun 13 said such a reason. He looked at the broken wall in front of him, but he couldn''t see anything at all.


    "How can we get in now?" Ji Xuanye knocked left and right on the broken wall, but she couldn''t find the way to get started.


    "I can''t get in now!"


    Yun shisan has felt the terrible smell in the broken wall. The smell is very arrogant. It seems that there is a powerful fierce beast waiting for him in the broken wall.


    No, it''s not just one end. The breath he feels is not one end. He doesn''t know how much it is.


    Yun shisan''s face was dignified, stared at the broken wall and asked Ji Xuanye, "do you see any records of how to visit Feng''s house?"


    He wants to go in, but this is not an ordinary house. The owner responds when he knocks on the door, but not here. If he knocks on the cliff, I''m afraid he can''t wait for the owner''s response, and the fierce beast guarding the entrance has been awakened.


    However, in addition, he had no other choice. The only way he could think of now was to break through.


    "No!"


    "How strong is the strength of closing the family?"


    "Better than the holy palace. No one can know." Ji Xuanye shook his head. It''s too mysterious to seal the family. No one can know how strong the family is.


    "Can they show their strength to surpass the earth immortals in Mingquan?"


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and explained, "it''s impossible for a single cultivator. Even if an immortal comes, he can only be suppressed.


    However, after all, this is where the seal house is located, and the seal house is an expert in playing prohibition, seal and array. With the help of some external forces and the inside information of the seal house, it is not impossible to give full play to their strength beyond the level of earth immortals, and they must have such means. "


    Cloud 13 thought for a while. The result of the deduction was not very good. After thinking for a long time, he said leisurely, "why don''t you go in and I''ll go in by myself."


    Ji Xuanye immediately rejected, "what are you talking about? We are friends. Go in together."


    Yun shisan nodded secretly when he heard the speech. Ji Xuanye was a friend worth making, but he didn''t know what would happen after he went in.


    The result of the deduction is not clearly expressed, that is, the good and the bad are half and half.


    "In this way, don''t go in. If I don''t come out all day, you''ll find a way to inform my sister yuncaiyue of the news. She''ll find someone to save me. It''s so decided."


    After saying this, Yun shisan turned into a streamer and rushed towards the broken wall. In an instant, he disappeared into the broken wall.


    When Ji Xuanye was stunned and didn''t know whether to follow in, a streamer burst out several times faster than the speed of entering.


    Ji Xuanye didn''t have time to respond. At this time, he heard Yun shisan''s anxious cry: "go, go back!"


    "Roar..."


    A thunderous roar came from the broken wall. Ji Xuanye beat a spirit all over his body and retreated quickly without hesitation.


    At this time, Yun 13 fell to the ground again and looked at the broken wall with a dignified look, as if some terrible beast was about to come out.


    "Thirteen, what''s the situation?"


    Ji Xuanye also looked at him in disbelief. Just by the roar, he knew that the fierce animals in it were not easy.


    Before Yun shisan answered, a huge elephant rushed out of the broken wall. Although it looked similar to the shape of an elephant, it was also very different.


    The elephant is twice as big as a normal elephant, and it is covered with a layer of cyan scales, which are somewhat like dragon scales, and there is a single horn on its head, which is no different from the Dragon horn.


    The long nose was covered with barbs like a sharp knife, and the cold light flickered. Even though it was standing there, it could feel a sharp edge.


    When the fierce beast came out and fell to the ground with its four hooves, the whole earth trembled violently, and the ground turned over like a ground dragon.


    "Dragon elephant, this is dragon elephant..."


    Ji Xuanye looked at the Dragon elephant in shock. He couldn''t see what cultivation it was. However, he knew that the Dragon elephant was the top ten fierce beast in the ancient times of the Xuanling world.


    The specific ranking is somewhat uncertain. It is recorded that the Dragon elephant can be listed as the eighth in ancient times, and some records are the fifth.


    Although the Xuanling world developed to the ancient times, many fierce beasts have disappeared, and some have become extinct, the Dragon elephant has such a ranking in the ancient times, which is enough to see its position among the fierce beasts.


    According to the evil beast''s strange ambition in the Xuanling world, there was a beast in ancient times. It was wearing Dragon Armor. It was difficult to be hurt by a sword. It had one horn and looked like an elephant. It had thousands of diamond spikes on its nose. It had infinite power. It had the power of a dragon elephant. The mountains and earth moved where it passed. It could stop the prison. It was also known as the prison dragon elephant.


    "Moo..."


    Just then, another roar came from the broken wall, and the sound rushed into the sky. The clouds rolled over the nine days, and the whole wasteland was shrouded in darkness in an instant.


    "And..."


    Ji Xuan''s night was completely messy. A prison dragon elephant was already terrible. However, depending on the situation, there was a wonderful guy in it.


    "Yes, in addition to the Dragon elephant, there is another one. I don''t know it. It seems to be a cow, but it''s definitely not an ordinary cow."


    As soon as cloud thirteen spoke, he saw an ox head sticking out of the broken wall, a pair of ox eyes red, and two yuan like machete tusks exposed in the ox mouth.


    In addition to the tusks, the teeth in the cow''s mouth are also very sharp. The three inch long sharp teeth are two rows up and down, like sawteeth.


    At this time, the whole body has rushed out of the broken wall. This guy, in addition to the teeth in his mouth, has hooves. His hooves have claws, which are like dragon claws. Others are no different from cattle.


    "I''ll go, you, it''s not a cow. It''s a shaking beast. It''s the third shaking beast in the fierce beast."


    According to the records in the strange ambition of fierce animals, in ancient times, it ranked third, like an ox, with four claws. The beast shook the sky, the ox roared, the wind and clouds were turbulent, the Dragon roared, the sky swayed, the thunder and clouds followed, the space collapsed, and the claws could tear the heaven and earth.


    Ji Xuan whispered at night, "the legend is true. The beast shaking the sky is really closing the house!"


    "What legend?"


    "In ancient times, the chaos of shaking the sky brought disaster to the world and led to the encirclement and suppression of the earth immortals. However, the beast of shaking the sky was hard to be hurt by its skin and magic. It was invulnerable to knives and guns. It entered the forest of dead immortals all the way, and the strong earth immortals suffered heavy casualties.


    It is said that later, a young man appeared. He waved and threw out a jade piece. This jade piece is a common means to seal the family. This is to seal the jade card.


    The strong people in the world couldn''t help shaking the beast, but they were easily sealed by the young man. The young man took the jade plate that sealed the beast and floated away. Later, people knew that the young man came from a mysterious family. I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true. "


    "So terrible?" Yun shisan looked dignified.


    "Roar..."


    The two fierce beasts did not take the initiative to attack, but they stared at Yun 13 fiercely. This should be used by Feng family to guard the door, just to prevent others from breaking into Feng family.


    However, the ferocious spirit emanating from them gives people great prestige and deterrence.


    "They seem to be gatekeepers and won''t leave the range of the broken wall!" Cloud 13''s eyes twinkled. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    When Ji Xuanye heard the speech, he suddenly had a bad feeling. His liver trembled carefully and asked, "what do you want to do? It''s a shaking beast and a prison dragon elephant. We can''t afford it. We''d better leave quickly."


    "Can''t afford it?"


    Cloud thirteen looked at the two fierce beasts and said, "try it first!"


    "Try?"


    Ji Xuan''s night is messy. Don''t make such an understatement, will you?


    It''s a fierce beast. It''s also the top ten prison dragon elephant and sky shaking beast in ancient times.


    Cloud thirteen looked at the Dragon elephant in the town prison with naked eyes and said in a low voice, "do you think if I take one or both of them, will the family seal me desperately? Will I go back?"


    "Do you want to use the animal control ring to collect them?" Ji Xuanye opened his mouth. If it weren''t for Xie Yun 13, they all thought he was a madman.


    "Some trouble, if only one end, but two ends, it''s trouble."


    Yun shisan silently estimated that if it is not enough to rely on Jiuquan to exert the combat power of Mingquan territory, it is necessary to use the power of Jiuquan to move heaven and earth to suppress it, which may be able to deal with the Dragon elephant in prison.


    As for the sky shaking beasts, we can feel their breath. This guy is much stronger than the prison dragon elephant. Even if he borrows the power of heaven and earth in the Xuanling world, he can''t do it.


    The power of heaven and earth is very powerful, but it also depends on who uses it. Even if he passes through Jiuquan, he can''t borrow too strong power of heaven and earth. After all, he only has the cultivation of enlightenment, and his understanding of the law is here. This is a short board.


    However, the only thing that makes him excited is the prison dragon elephant. This guy sells better, but it''s good to pull a car. As for the shaking beast, to tell the truth, in his eyes, it''s a little bad. The key is that he can''t make it.

 Chapter 550

    "You''re crazy. Don''t mess around. Although it depends on the situation, they haven''t left the range of the broken wall, who knows if they can leave. Moreover, you''re provoking to close the house. Go, let''s leave here."


    Ji Xuanye was about to leave with Yun 13, and secretly scolded that he was a madman.


    "Crazy? I''m crazy. People don''t survive if they are not crazy. I''m not crazy and don''t become a Buddha. You leave here first. The farther you go, the better. I''ll try!" He''s not willing to leave like this.


    Besides, even if he can''t clean up the two fierce beasts, he will enter the sealed house. The seal of the forbidden spirit lock hasn''t been found yet.


    "Qingtian, is what you said true, or my life will be over!"


    The cloud thirteen yuan God confirmed to Qingtian again and again in the wonderful gate. Qingtian told him that he could clean up the Dragon elephant in the town prison.


    Qingtian said with confidence: "don''t worry, it''s not a problem to deal with the prison dragon elephant with the spirit guard. How can you miss the thing you can catch? However, you should be careful to shake the heavenly beast. If you are stronger, you can even clean up the heavenly beast."


    "Although I have cultivated the spirit guard, what is the basis for the use of the spirit guard? Is it also useful to people or demon families?"


    At the beginning, before looking for Jiuquan, Qingtian taught him a spell. It was the spirit guard to deal with the spirit of Jiuquan.


    However, after meeting the spirit of Fengquan, he felt that it was inappropriate to deal with the spirit of Jiuquan.


    Jiuquan, that is the lifeblood of the whole Xuanling world. The spirit of Jiuquan has profound merits and virtues in heaven and earth. He dare not deal with the spirit of Jiuquan with an imperial spirit hand. The cause and effect of this is beyond his imagination.


    At this time, Qingtian said that the spirit guard could deal with the prison dragon elephant, which made him excited and had no bottom at the same time.


    Qingtian frowned and explained: "you can use the spirit hand to cultivate people below the spirit realm, whether they are human or demon, but not when you arrive at the spirit realm. Just, do you still need the spirit hand to deal with these small shrimps?


    However, there are two exceptions, one is a fierce beast and the other is a spirit family. The secret lies in the spirit God. The practitioners of demon family, monster and human family all have spirit gods, which can''t be dealt with by the spirit guard.


    The most important thing of the spirit guard is the spirit guard. You can''t control other people''s spirit gods, but the fierce animals are different. The fierce animals have no spirit gods. Their animal souls are separated from the animal pill, and you can deal with them. As for how strong they are, it mainly depends on the extent to which you can play the spirit guard. "


    Yun nodded and said, "simply speaking, the spirit guard can only aim at the soul and spirit, and the spirit God integrates the spirit body. It''s useless. You''ve said a lot about such a simple thing."


    "I''m afraid you don''t understand. Using magic powers indiscriminately will cause big problems."


    "Roar..."


    "Moo..."


    Although the two fierce beasts did not attack, they kept roaring at them.


    Such two fierce beasts roared together, the whole wasteland shook, dark clouds rolled in the air and thunder flickered.


    The huge roar came out for tens of thousands of miles, and all the fierce beasts in the whole wasteland crawled to the ground when they heard the roar.


    Some fierce beasts with low strength even tremble. Although fierce beasts have no intelligence, their intelligence is low, but they have unparalleled instincts of all races.


    They are not open to intelligence, but rely on this instinct to survive, relying on their instinct and natural sharpness to seek good and avoid bad.


    Just when Yun shisan thought that the two fierce beasts would not leave the broken wall to attack them, he probably felt that the two humans had not left and felt the provocation, but the prison dragon elephant moved.


    I saw the prison dragon step out and its hoof fell on the ground. It seemed that this hoof was of great weight. The whole ground trembled violently. At this time, the whole wasteland was like a cradle swaying in the air.


    The prison dragon fell to the ground with four hooves, and the whole ground cracked under its hooves. Taking it as the center, there were dense cracks on the main road.


    "Thirteen, go..."


    Yun shisan was not moved at all. Looking at the Dragon elephant coming step by step, he was more and more happy.


    "You go, you stay away, so as not to be affected. I''ll try!" Yun shisan stared at the Dragon elephant in the prison, his face full of excitement.


    This is the gate keeper of the closed house. If you want to grab food from the tiger''s mouth, you must take down the prison dragon elephant as quickly as possible. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance until the closed house comes out.


    Even if you take down the Dragon elephant, if you enter the closed house, you have a request, and you may have to return it.


    However, if he can take down the Dragon elephant, it will do him two benefits. First, he shows enough strength. He doesn''t know how to close the house. However, sometimes it is necessary to show tough means, and the purpose is easier.


    Second, he has the card of prison dragon. If Feng wants to go back, it will be easier for him to find the solution of the forbidden spirit lock. Of course, this is on the premise that Feng has the solution of the forbidden spirit lock.


    However, it is also a kind of adventure. If he takes away the prison dragon elephant in the town, he may seal his family and cause, and he doesn''t care. If he doesn''t have a broad mind, it''s revenge.


    But no matter what, if he wants to enter the closed house, he must go through the pass in front of him. He can''t even enter the door. Everything else is in vain.


    "You..."


    Ji Xuanye wanted to say something else, but he thought that Yun shisan he knew was not a fool. He thought he should have a certain grasp of the whole body and retreat, so he had to say, "be careful. If you can''t, just go!"


    He didn''t know why Yun 13 had to enter Feng''s house, and he didn''t know that Yun 13''s spirit sea and the wonderful door had been sealed. Therefore, he thought that Yun 13 should like these two fierce beasts now.


    After Ji Xuanye left, Yun shisan looked at the approaching dragon elephant of the town prison step by step, but the beast shaking the sky did not move and still stood in front of the broken wall.


    The corners of his mouth showed a strange smile and thought that the two fierce beasts seemed to have been closed and trained. Anyway, one of them guarded the entrance.


    However, this is also good, so that he can concentrate on dealing with the town prison dragon elephant.


    "Although the fierce beast has no spirit God, the animal soul is also very powerful. Moreover, it is still such a fierce beast. It is rebellious and unruly. Direct use of the spirit guard hand may not work!"


    As soon as I thought about this, I took one palm of my left hand and put it on the top of the holy mountain. The nine springs of the wonderful gate linked the power of heaven and earth. The spirit of heaven and earth in the wasteland swarmed in and condensed into a towering holy mountain in the air.


    In the holy mountain, it is magnificent and the holy light is vast. At this moment, yuan, like a real holy mountain, appears on the head of the town prison dragon elephant, and a magnificent pressure rolls down towards the town prison dragon elephant.


    "Roar..."


    The prison dragon elephant felt the suppression of the holy mountain, roared, and a sound wave shook thousands of miles. Under this sound wave, the spirit of heaven and earth erupted like a mountain flood. Centered on the prison dragon elephant, it swept away in all directions.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The branches of towering trees were broken and the wind and cloud turned pale.


    As soon as Yun shisan''s eyes coagulated, the strength of the prison dragon elephant in the town was really terrible. Just a sound wave had such a powerful power.


    However, this sound wave does not seem to have any effect on the top of the holy mountain that is rolling towards it.


    The next moment, I saw the trunk of the town prison dragon rolling and growing rapidly. The garden was like a huge whip hitting the holy mountain.


    However, the thousand diamond spikes on the long side flickered with cold light, which was very frightening. Each diamond spike on the top became more sharp after the prison dragon elephant was infused with Xuanli. It was really like a sharp blade.


    His nose danced and he smoked on the holy mountain.


    "Hum..."


    Although the powerful power did not directly break the magic power of the holy mountain, it made the magic power stagnate.


    When the two collided, the powerful shock force produced a violent shock in the whole space, and the aura of heaven and earth disappeared one after another under this blow.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the town prison dragon elephant has played more than a dozen lashes, and the space has been shaking endlessly. Under this confrontation, the heaven and earth aura of thousands of miles has been forcibly pushed back, and all the heaven and earth aura in the center of the confrontation has disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    The top of the holy mountain was pumped more than ten times by the Dragon elephant of the town prison. Finally, it was overwhelmed and smashed.


    Although the prison dragon elephant in the town just sniffs, don''t forget that the prison dragon elephant has infinite power. Every time you go out, it is the power of hundreds of dragons and elephants.


    The power of one elephant is 12500 kg, and the power of one dragon is ten elephants. The power of one dragon is ten elephants, which is 125000 kg. This is still the lowest. Every time you pull it out, it is at least the power of hundreds of dragons and elephants.


    The power of ten thousand forces is 300000 Jin, which is at least more than 400000.


    The holy mountain can bear more than ten times, which is already very strong. It still depends on the power of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to directly bear the powerful power with Yun shisan''s own cultivation, even if his physical strength is comparable to that of the people in the thunderstorm.


    "It''s really powerful. Fortunately, my magic power comes from the Taoist foundation inheritance of the eight door gods. It''s also a gifted magic power. Otherwise, the reverse bite of the broken magic power is enough to make me fall!"


    Yun shisan can''t help but rejoice that he has so many gifted magical powers. In addition to his own Taoist base, he also has eight Taoist bases of eight door gods. Each Taoist base has a strong gifted magical power and many small magical powers.


    If it is an ordinary divine power, he does not dare to use it. It is needless to say that the power of heaven and earth is stronger than nature. However, the stronger the divine power, the stronger the counterattack will be after it is broken.


    However, there is generally no need to worry about backfire for gifted and blood magical powers. As long as they are not used indiscriminately, there will be no backfire through normal display.


    "The fire is burning!"


    When the top of the holy mountain was broken, yun13 didn''t hesitate. Immediately, he set fire to the sky and showed his magic power.


    Before the fire was formed, half of the sky had been dyed red. The fire power between heaven and earth gathered. The dark clouds in the air gathered because of shaking the beasts in the sky. At this moment, it was like a fire, and it was burned red in an instant.


    The flame and fire burn the sky. It is obtained from the Daoji glass tower of snake god in the eight middle view gate. The glass tower has nine layers, each layer has a flame, and each flame is special fire.

 Chapter 551

    There are nine kinds of flames in the glazed tower, one is the fire of destruction, the other is the Zixiao divine fire, the third is the true fire of samadhi, the fourth is the true fire of the sun, the fifth is the fire of the Southern Ming Dynasty, the sixth is the true fire of emptiness, the seventh is the fire of Nirvana, the eighth is the fire of the nether world, and the last is a little special, which is the fire of life.


    Nine kinds of flames can derive many sky fires.


    This is divine fire, which is heavenly fire, but it is not an ordinary divine fire and heavenly fire, but evil fire. There are yin and Yang in heaven and earth, and all things are divided into Gang evil.


    Even ordinary fire can be divided into gang and evil spirits. However, gang and evil spirits often follow each other, regardless of each other. In fact, there are other gang and evil spirits.


    But only belongs to the vigorous flame, the destructive power is not strong, can not say that there is no destructive power, can only say that it is very few, and what leads to the destruction is the power of the evil spirit.


    If you can eliminate the evil power in a mass of fire, only the gang flame is left. Maybe you can''t even burn a piece of cloth. This is the difference between Gang evil.


    However, the power of extreme Gang is also very terrible. For example, the power of Tiangang belongs to extreme Gang, as well as the turbulent Gang wind in the turbulent void.


    Far from it, although the evil fire of the glazed tower is terrible, even Yun shisan can''t give play to his just in case power by using the power of heaven and earth, and the fire burning the sky is just


    It''s just a watch.


    However, this is also very terrible. At least, the ordinary earth immortals in Mingquan territory dare not defeat their edge.


    It was too late. It was too fast. In an instant, a fire tower appeared in the air. Although it was only an imaginary shadow, half of the sky had been burned red.


    However, in the area under the cover of fire, the temperature rises sharply.


    "Poof, poof..."


    Flames suddenly burst out in the air, but the aura in the air was burned.


    "I beat the grass. This guy''s strength is so terrible."


    Ji Xuanye, who was watching from a distance, was stunned when he saw this scene. Originally, he thought Yun shisan was only sure to escape from two fierce beasts. However, he was surprised that the magic power in front could compete with the Dragon elephant in prison.


    However, now the fire is burning all over the sky, which is more terrible than the previous holy mountain. Before this magic power has fallen, it already has such a power.


    At this moment, he doubted that he was not in the Xuanling world. He had the illusion that he was in the earth fairy world. How could the Xuanling world have such a magic power?


    "No, this supernatural power has already burned the aura of heaven and earth in the air. If it falls, it will have to burn the wasteland."


    Ji Xuanye beat a spirit, but he knew that it was impossible to stop Yun 13, so he had to think of another remedy anxiously.


    At this moment, people in the whole cultivation world were shocked one after another. No matter in the cultivation world, the devil Kingdom, the demon family or the Buddha field, countless strong people turned their eyes to the wasteland.


    "Is there a strange treasure or a relic? This battle is so strong. I can feel such a powerful pressure from far away in the demon kingdom!"


    "No, this is someone fighting in the wilderness!"


    "Who is this? There is such a powerful magic power. I''m afraid this magic power has gone beyond the scope of earth immortals."


    The thoughts of the strong meet in the air, but all are shocked by this powerful magic power. Such a powerful magic power should not appear in the Xuanling world.


    "I haven''t heard of anyone who can play such a strong strength except the people in that place."


    "That place..."


    Everyone could not help hesitating when they heard the speech. They knew that this man was talking about the fog hidden village. Only the people of the fog hidden village could play such a powerful magic power in the Xuanling world, and only the people of the fog hidden village had such strength.


    "Do you want to have a look?"


    It was suggested to have a look. After all, being able to watch such a battle is also very helpful for them to understand the divine power.


    "I think it''s better not to do more than one thing!"


    In the wilderness, the fire tower in the air has been suppressed. When the fire tower crosses, the air is burned.


    "With so many fierce beasts running out, some forces near the wasteland are busy, but the fire is troublesome. The big fire is burning, which is the rhythm of burning the wasteland!"


    Ji Xuanye couldn''t help but be frightened when he looked at this scene. If the whole wasteland was burned, these fierce beasts would really have no habitat. At that time, they would make trouble with the Linghui race.


    "Roar..."


    The prison dragon elephant felt the threat from the air. At this time, its weak intelligence seemed to play a role. Perhaps it was its natural sensitivity to danger and knew that human beings were the source of the threat.


    With a loud roar, the whole body jumped up and rushed towards cloud 13.


    "It''s late!"


    Yun shisan sneered and pressed his left hand gently. The fire tower in the air shrouded down towards the prison dragon elephant in an instant.


    When the fire tower fell, the surrounding trees were burning in the high temperature, and the towering trees became huge torches.


    At this time, the fire tower had fallen less than three feet above the prison dragon elephant. The scales on the prison dragon elephant became red under the high temperature, and the fierce heat made it almost crazy.


    "Boom..."


    The prison dragon fell heavily on the ground, and the force of ten thousand forces made the ground produce cracks with big arms, and the cracks still spread in all directions.


    Maybe it felt the threat. After falling to the ground, it abandoned Yun 13 and ran directly to the broken wall.


    "Want to run? Wind."


    Yun shisan sneered. How could he let the Dragon elephant run away with such a good opportunity?


    Cast out the wind, turned his body into a strong wind, and came to the front of the prison dragon elephant in an instant. When his body flashed, the evil moon in his hand had been changed into a Tai Dao.


    "Draw a knife and cut the waves!"


    The Taidao slowly came out of its scabbard. Just when the Taidao was pulled out, a knife light flickered, a stream of knife gas burst out, and a sharp and majestic cut horizontally towards the prison dragon elephant. This is a nine fold wave cut.


    "Boom..."


    The strong waves fell on the prison dragon elephant. Although it didn''t break its scales, it stopped its body.


    This is enough. With this time, the fire tower will swallow it at this moment.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a roar came from the broken wall behind him.


    Yun shisan was surprised when he heard the sound and forgot the existence of the beast shaking the sky. At this time, he felt a strong sense of crisis behind him.


    He was about to use wind to avoid, but he found that the surrounding space seemed to have been solidified.


    "No, the wind is the art of escape, and the space is solidified, which has great restrictions on the art of escape!"


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to pause. He thought a little. At the next moment, his body turned into a swimming dragon, and quickly left his place. His body was like a swimming dragon, and he was far away from a hundred feet away in a few flashes.


    At this time, Yun shisan glanced back, but saw a huge claw coming to his original position, which was the hand of the shaking beast.


    The whole space solidified rapidly under the claws, and then the solidified space collapsed under the claws, and in a moment it had fallen to its original position.


    "Click, click..."


    The claws fall and the space collapses. Under this claw, everything disappears. There is a vacuum in the garden, and it is still a nothingness vacuum like nothingness.


    A huge pit appeared where the claws fell.


    "I got a grass!"


    Yun shisan cursed. Fortunately, he dodged in time. If he was hit by this claw, I''m afraid he would lose a few layers of skin even if he didn''t die.


    "Roar..."


    The beast of shaking the sky roared and roared when it saw that it failed. Thunder clouds gathered in the air, and thunder lights twinkled.


    "Click, click, click..."


    Thunders fell from the sky and split directly at cloud 13.


    "Imperial spirit hand!"


    Yun shisan directly ignored the anger of the beast shaking the sky, but also ignored the thunder falling from the sky. The thunder is just ordinary thunder. Among the thunder he controls, there is Zixiao God thunder.


    Although he can''t play the power of Zixiao God thunder, the thunder is just ordinary thunder, not even Tianlei. It''s all right with these ordinary thunder.


    While guarding against the sudden attack of the beast shaking the sky, he showed his spirit resisting hand.


    This spirit guarding hand belongs to the soul skill. Naturally, the power of the spirit guarding hand is also the power of the soul.


    Originally, with this move, it should be the spirit God, but the spirit God has been sealed at the mysterious door, but he can''t do it.


    However, fortunately, he also has eight gods and evil spirits. These eight gods and evil spirits also integrate part of the three souls and seven souls, which can also be regarded as spiritual gods.


    When Yun shisan shot, the strange gate array plate in the wonderful gate also ran wildly, and the power of gods and souls poured into the array plate and gathered towards the yuan God.


    At the next moment, the yuan God gently raised his hand, and his hand stretched out towards the door of the wonderful. An invisible hand composed of the power of the spirit grabbed the prison dragon elephant in the fire tower.


    This spirit control hand is formed by the power of the divine soul. It looks invisible, but it can feel the power of the divine soul.


    The spirit guarding hand found the beast soul of the prison dragon elephant, grabbed the beast soul directly and pulled it out of its body.


    Without the animal soul, the struggling prison dragon elephant fell down. Even at the moment when the prison dragon elephant fell down, the earth still shook.


    Yun shisan controls the imperial spirit hand and pulls the animal soul of the prison dragon elephant in front of him. Although the animal soul of the prison dragon elephant is still struggling in the imperial spirit hand, the horror of the prison dragon elephant lies in its body.


    Without the body, it is just the prison dragon elephant of the animal soul, but it can''t break away from the spirit guard hand. The fierce animals themselves don''t cultivate the animal soul, and their animal soul only increases slightly with the improvement of their strength.


    Such animal spirits do not have much strength. Of course, some fierce animals born as divine spirits attack are exceptions, but the prison dragon elephant is not one of them.


    Take out an animal control ring and beat the animal soul of the town prison dragon elephant into the animal control ring. The blood moon rowed in the palm and began to refine the blood of the animal control ring.


    At the same time, he also dispersed the fire that enveloped the Dragon elephant in the town prison. This body is the body of the Dragon elephant. What he wants can''t be burned out.


    He caught the town prison dragon elephant, mainly because he liked the whole town prison dragon elephant, not the animal soul. The animal soul didn''t have much strength. When the blood refined the animal soul, he had to inject the animal soul into its body.

 Chapter 552

    "This guy is refining the animal soul of the Dragon elephant in the prison of Xuelian town. It''s really a tiger''s mouth. He took away the fierce beast guarding the door. The next family will not give up."


    Ji Xuanye was also shocked. The powerful town prison dragon elephant was really cleaned up by Yun 13.


    At this time, we still use the method of blood refining to refine the blood of the town prison dragon elephant. Once the blood is refined, this is his thing. Even if the family wants to go back, it is impossible. There is no room for relaxation. This hatred is big.


    "Robber, this is not only a madman, but also a robber, a crazy robber!"


    Ji Xuanye looked at the fire that had burst into the sky and looked at the trend. I''m afraid the wasteland could not be maintained. Within three or five days, the whole wasteland would be completely burned.


    Not from anxious to cloud 13 shouted: "13, hurry to find a way to put out the fire, otherwise the cause and effect will be big."


    Ji Xuanye said as he cast the rain spell to destroy the fire, but it was just a drop in the bucket. The rain spell was just a small spell.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the beast seemed to understand his companion''s experience and roared again and again, but it dared not leave the sealed entrance of the broken wall.


    However, the thunder and lightning on the sky fell on Yun 13 like dense thunder snakes.


    I saw a purple thunder light on him and swallowed up the lightning that fell on him in an instant.


    His shocking divination hurt the door and colluded with Chen shensha. Both the nine heavenly shensha who opened the Qian divination can control the thunder. Moreover, it is not an ordinary thunder, but Zixiao shenlei.


    Although his Zixiao divine thunder was not strong, it was only before his reincarnation that when the old ancestor of Qinglian crossed the shape of heaven robbery in Lianchi of Qinglian sword school, he caused the variation of thunder robbery and dropped Zixiao divine thunder.


    Although he failed to survive in the Zixiao divine thunder, the Qimen array also detained the origin of the Zixiao divine thunder, which was more than enough to deal with the mere mortal thunder.


    Hearing Ji Xuanye''s words, Yun shisan frowned, looked at the shaking beast that didn''t leave the broken wall, and waved to hurt the body of the prison dragon elephant.


    Xuanji hall can temporarily preserve the vitality of the prison dragon elephant, as long as the blood refining is completed and the animal soul is re injected into its body.


    "No, there''s an accident. The Dragon elephant in the town prison has broken contact!"


    In the process of closing his home, Feng Xiu, the master of the house who was practicing, suddenly felt that he had lost contact with the town prison dragon elephant. He was surprised that he put the town prison dragon elephant at the entrance and guarded the passage.


    After careful induction for a while, an anger suddenly rose: "the prohibition of the entrance has been moved."


    Feng Xiu hurried out of the closed quiet room. Since the Feng family settled here, no one has broken in so rudely. He wants to see who ate the bear heart and leopard courage.


    "It seems that the sky shaking beast has been closed and set restrictions. I really can''t leave the entrance. However, if I want to go in, I still have to go through this level!" Yun shisan shook his head. Now the fire has spread, we''d better put out the fire first.


    "Fortunately, it''s not far from the South China Sea!"


    With this in mind, Yun 13 soared into the air, looked at the direction of the South China Sea, raised his foot and stamped in the void.


    At the next moment, a huge vortex appeared at his feet, which was the magic power of hidden waves in the angry sea. However, the vortex was condensed by Xuanli, which was not water.


    However, at the moment when the vortex appeared, a stream of water aura gathered madly between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the South China Sea seemed to be pulled. Suddenly, a stream of sea water rose into the sky, like a rainbow running through the sun and converging towards the wasteland.


    Fortunately, he can use some of the power of heaven and earth. Otherwise, even if he has the combat power of the earth immortals in Mingquan, he can''t pump the water of the South China Sea. Although it''s not far away, it''s not close, hundreds of thousands of miles.


    At this moment, a river appeared in the air. The garden was like the Milky Way hanging in the sky. Waves of sea water converged along the Milky way towards the vortex at the foot of cloud 13.


    "Why, is this guy in the enlightenment realm? Is this guy still human?"


    Rao Shiji Xuanye has cultivated himself well, but I don''t know how many foul words have been burst today. Yun 13 is simply not a person. He wants fire, wind and rain.


    It seems that Yun 13 is the real immortal family. He can call the wind and rain and do everything, which really shocked him.


    I thought that the gap between them should be narrowed when I awakened the power of the evil emperor.


    But now it seems that this gap has not been narrowed and is beginning to widen.


    At this time, under the magic power of Yun 13, the hot temperature dropped rapidly, the dry air began to become viscous, and the trend of fire combustion slowed down.


    In the air, at the foot of cloud 13, with the gathering of sea water, heaven and earth water aura, a huge water spin has been formed, such as the upside down of the sea.


    However, I pity the fish and shrimp coming with the sea water in the vortex.


    Yun shisan looked, and the gathered water was almost. He didn''t want to kill the enemy with this move, but to put out the fire.


    At the foot of a meal, the huge vortex suddenly burst, and the sea water poured down. The garden was like a heavy rainstorm, covering the burning wasteland. The fire was destroyed in the heavy rainstorm, and smoke curled into the air.


    Yun shisan looked at Ji Xuanye in the distance and said, "don''t come here first. There''s a shaking beast. The people who seal the house haven''t come out yet. Wait until I lie down and go in by myself."


    After that, he stepped out one step and came to the broken wall. He held the evil moon in his hand and made a move without saying a word.


    This Sabre is also a magical power, which is inherited from the lunar midheaven of the Taiyin God Sha Daoji.


    However, there are some differences in the middle of the moon. A knife is sacrificed, a thousand moons take off, and a round of bright crescent moon shines in the air, with a number of thousands of rounds.


    After understanding the Vientiane killing God prison, he realized the thousand moon flying through the Vientiane killing God prison, mainly using the array of the thousand knife prison with the magic power of the mid heaven on the moon.


    In this way, it''s not just the middle of the moon, but an array, or a thousand knife prison array.


    Thousand Dao prison is called thousand Dao. As the name suggests, this array is a killing array formed by thousands of Dao mang. This move, thousand moon flying, replaces the Dao Mang of thousand Dao prison with the magic power of the mid heaven of the moon.


    In this way, the mid heaven on the moon he played out is not only one round of crescent moon, but a thousand months. Each round of crescent moon is a kind of mid heaven magic power on the moon. The flying of the thousand months is equal to the superposition of the mid heaven on the thousand months.


    The terror of its power, even if it hasn''t fallen, the aura in the air has been broken one after another. This empty law has been forced back, and even the law of space has been forced back by this move.


    This piece of heaven and earth, without the maintenance of the law of space, suddenly appeared a chaotic scene, and pieces of space collapsed.


    The thousand months soared into the sky, breaking the thunder clouds in the air, and the sun appeared in the clouds again. However, the sun at this time was also eclipsed under the moonlight of the thousand months, and could not compete for brilliance at all.


    Qianyue has suppressed the whole wasteland only by the smell. Some fierce animals that haven''t had time to escape are crawling on the ground, shaking and afraid to move at this moment.


    At this moment, the whole wasteland fell into silence.


    At this moment, a sharp blade surged endlessly in the air.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Pieces of space were crushed by the knife awn, forming pieces of nothingness.


    This is because he used the power of heaven and earth. Otherwise, he could not play such a terrible magic power and such a power, which has gone beyond the level of earth immortals.


    "Roar..."


    The shaking beast felt the threat, the huge ox head was raised high, the huge ox eyes glared at the thousand moon in the air, and roared in his mouth.


    "Zizizi..."


    The roar of the beast shaking the sky and the sound wave shook the world. The thunder in the air was more dense and thick. The dense thunder interwoven into a huge thunder net at high altitude.


    The sharp wind in the air was sharp. However, when these sharp winds and thunder met the knife awn stirred by a thousand months, they were also like moths to the fire and were all crushed.


    At this time, cloud 13 stood in the air. The garden was like a peerless God of war. It was invincible and awed the world.


    Cloud 13 under a thousand months, dressed in white, is so dazzling.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him!"


    A sound of surprise and doubt sounded in the air. At this moment, some practitioners with high accomplishments had seen who the combatants were, and the thoughts of the strong met in the air.


    "It''s him. He came out of the seal."


    "This is not the key, the key is his combat power. He is still in the enlightenment realm, but he can play such a powerful magic power. I''m afraid the earth immortals in Mingquan realm can''t do it?"


    "What you said is not the key. The key is what happened three months ago."


    "Yes, that''s right. Those people should not have opened the evil realm, but now there''s a good play. When he comes back, he knows that the Qinglian sword sect has been broken, and he doesn''t know what will happen?"


    "What else can we do? The Xuanling world is bound to be bloodied. However, judging from his current strength, it''s all a massacre. Fortunately, I didn''t do it."


    "Me too. At the beginning, I almost couldn''t hold back. I wanted to join the green lotus sword sect and share a share. Fortunately, I held back. Unexpectedly, after he came out of the seal, he was so terrible!"


    At this time, when they saw the terrible strength of Yun 13, they were in an uproar.


    Yun shisan just came out. He didn''t know what had happened. His incarnation also entered the temple. He didn''t know what had happened to Qinglian sword sect.


    The evil moon in Yun 13''s hand trembled and the thousand moons in the air twinkled. He was about to kill the roaring beast shaking the sky, but at this time, a man rushed out of the broken wall.


    This man was the patriarch of Feng family, Feng Xiu. When he knew that someone came to the door, he rushed out in anger.


    However, as soon as I rushed out of the broken wall, I immediately felt the great pressure, accompanied by the cold murderous spirit.


    When I looked up, I suddenly stumbled under my feet: "Oh, my God..."


    Feng Xiu was shocked and inexplicable. He could feel the horror of the blow. I don''t know if he could kill the beast shaking the sky. However, I don''t think so. However, the broken wall can''t hold up. Feng''s family will move again.


    "Who on earth is this? I can''t avoid the world. How can there be such a terrible enemy?"


    Filled with doubts, Feng Xiu slowly raised his head and looked at cloud 13 in the air. However, he found that he didn''t know this man.

 Chapter 553

    At this time, two more figures emerged from the broken wall. As soon as they came out, the situation was no better than sealing, and one of them fell to the ground.


    Feng Xiu is worthy of being the patriarch. He quickly adjusted his state. He stared at Yun shisan and asked in a deep voice, "who is your excellency? Why did you commit me to seal the house? I really think no one can seal the house?"


    Yun shisan looked at the three of Feng Xiu in amazement. The next moment, he shouted with an anxious look: "you leave quickly. This fierce beast is ferocious. Come on, you leave first. I''ll kill this colleague first. I''ll talk about it later."


    Feng Xiu looked at Yun''s thirteenth face seriously and looked worried. He felt angry and funny. This is where Feng''s family is. This shaking beast is the gatekeeper, okay?


    "Come on, what are you doing, trying to fill the stomach for this fierce beast?" Yun shisan was so anxious that his face turned red.


    Feng Xiu couldn''t help it any longer. He then shouted, "this is the closure of the house. This beast shaking the sky guards the entrance of my closure. Who are you and why did you commit me to closure?"


    "Seal home?"


    Yun Shiyi looked at Feng Xiu with a puzzled face, and then looked at the broken wall. It was like saying where there was the word "Feng Jia", more like saying that here is Feng Jia. Why don''t I know?


    "Yes, this is the closure of the home. My closure of the home is right here!" Feng Xiu pointed to the broken wall behind him.


    At this time, one of them seemed to be trying to prove something. Then he went to the violent shaking beast and reached out to appease it. Under the appeasement of this man, the shaking beast immediately stopped roaring.


    Yun shisan looked at the beast shaking the sky, and then looked at Feng Xiu. He said in surprise: "it seems that it''s really a sealed home. You really are. You don''t hang a sign and engrave a word. I thought it was a secret cave."


    "Secret cave?"


    Feng Xiu was wronged. He was still closed. If he hadn''t seen the power of Qianyue flying in the air, he wouldn''t be sure. Otherwise, he would want to go up and smoke him.


    Yun 13yi said innocently, "yes, I heard that my home was sealed in the center of the wasteland. No, I found this strange place before I reached the center of the wasteland.


    This investigation found that there was a space inside. It was a secret place. I wanted to enter to see if there was any chance. However, I was beaten out by two fierce beasts as soon as I entered.


    But unexpectedly, it would be


    The flood has really washed the Dragon King temple. I knew this was the closure of the home. I don''t have to toss about in vain! "


    Not far away, Ji Xuanye''s face turned red. At this time, he found that Yun 13 had a naughty and rogue side.


    However, when you think about it, Fengjia is too mysterious. Who knows where Fengjia is. According to the records, Fengjia is in the center of the wasteland, but this is not the center.


    In addition, Yun 13 is right. You said it was a closed house, so you put up a sign.


    "It''s just that Yun shisan''s skin is too thick. I can''t do it like him."


    Ji Xuanye sighed in his heart. Yun shisan''s face is really invincible. Knowing that this is the closure of the family, he pretended to be confused and innocent. I''m afraid it''s only him.


    "Although he is some naughty scoundrels, this move is really clever. It''s really clever. If I were you, I wouldn''t think of it!"


    Ji Xuanye had to admit that Yun 13 was really clever. After a little thought, he already understood Yun 13''s intention.


    Yun shisan has a crush on the town prison dragon elephant and has taken it away, but he has made a tie with Feng family.


    Yun shisan wants to stop the prison dragon elephant again. This is undoubtedly robbery, and he has something to help his family. It''s hard to do.


    Now, Yun shisan suddenly sang such a song, and everything would become simple. Just as he said, he didn''t know that this was a closed home.


    Since he didn''t know it was closing the house, but after seeing two fierce beasts, it was more like an undeveloped secret place. Even if he collected the prison dragon elephant, and he had refined his blood, he couldn''t help it. Closing the house could only suffer this loss.


    "How clever!"


    Ji Xuanye had to admit that he was not like Yun 13, not like Yun 13, but that his circle had always been flattering and centered on him. In this way, he could not learn more, but would raise a sense of superiority among the stars and the moon.


    When standing with Yun shisan, he clearly found his shortcomings, so as to promote his growth. It is true that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together.


    After hearing Yun shisan''s words, Feng Xiu was not angry. However, he was unable to refute. He could only ask stuffy, "what are you looking for me to seal the house for?"


    "We''ll talk about it later. Since it''s just a misunderstanding, that''s it!"


    The cloud thirteen scattered the thousand moon into the sky, put away the evil moon, fell to the safe distance three feet before the seal repair, frowned and said, "but you really want to mention a word and hang a card!"


    Listen to this. Anyway, it''s full of family closure. Who told you not to hang a card? It''s not a house, or it''s in the broken wall. Who knows it''s family closure?


    "Yes, we didn''t think well."


    What else can Feng Xiu say? Anyway, he doesn''t say anything now. Looking at Yun 13''s posture, although it seems to be only a realm of enlightenment, he won''t be so naive.


    "What about the prison dragon elephant?"


    Feng Xiu looked around and didn''t see the shadow of the town prison dragon elephant. Even if he was killed, he wouldn''t have no bones!


    "This..."


    Yun Shiyi was teasing and embarrassed. He waved to release the Dragon elephant that had been put into the Xuanji hall.


    "This..."


    Feng Xiu looked at the town prison dragon elephant lying motionless on the ground. He could see that the animal soul of the town prison dragon elephant was gone.


    At this time, Yun thirteen took out a beast control circle with a embarrassed face. When Feng Xiu saw a blood red pattern on the beast control circle, he stared at Yun thirteen with wide eyes and lost his voice: "blood refining, you have blood refining!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t know that the prison dragon elephant was your gatekeeper. I just thought that the prison dragon elephant was also the top ten fierce beast in ancient times.


    Moreover, although such a fierce beast has not opened its wisdom, it also has a faint spirit, so it is refined with blood. You know, a fierce beast can''t recognize the Lord, otherwise it will be easily eaten back. If you want to control it, it''s best to refine with blood. "


    The more Yun shisan said, the darker Feng Xiu''s face became. He was also a little embarrassed and said, "well, I really didn''t expect this. I don''t know it''s a lord''s thing.


    Unfortunately, the blood has been refined, otherwise it can be returned to its original owner. Alas, it''s all my fault, but it''s too urgent... "


    Feng Xiu looked at Yun 131 with a look of grief. He didn''t know what to say. It made Yun 131 feel more aggrieved than him.


    But now that it''s done, it''s no use saying anything.


    At this time, Yun shisan threw the animal control circle towards the town prison dragon elephant.


    "Whew..."


    The animal control ring disappeared into the head of the prison dragon elephant in an instant. Soon, the prison dragon elephant moved. The next moment, the whole body of the prison dragon elephant suddenly bounced up from the ground and its four hoofs fell steadily on the ground.


    However, at this time, the town prison dragon elephant had lost its previous ferocity. Seeing Yun 13 was like a mouse seeing a cat, and stood motionless.


    At this time, a man who came out with Feng Xiu said, "patriarch, this matter can''t be solved like this. Since he has controlled the prison dragon elephant, he will stay in Feng''s house to replace the prison dragon elephant!"


    "Oh..."


    Yun shisan''s voice lengthened, his face showed a joking face, stared at the man and said, "are you serious?"


    "Yes, if you really do, it''s unreasonable. Who knows that the prison dragon in this town seems to be closed by you. Moreover, there is no sign that this is closed.


    This can only be said to be a misunderstanding. Thirteen has apologized to you. Don''t go too far! "


    Ji Xuanye also came over at this time, filled with righteous indignation, and felt quite in collusion with Yun 13.


    The man looked at Yun 13 angrily and said angrily, "do I need someone else to decide how to seal my home? Even if there is no plaque to seal my home, it doesn''t mean that this is closing my home, but it''s an indisputable fact that you took away the prison dragon elephant."


    Feng Xiu was silent. He seemed to agree with the man. To tell the truth, he also knew that this matter was unreasonable.


    Since there is no place to explain, this is the closure of the home, and there is no sign that the prison dragon elephant belongs to the closure of the home. Since it has not been proved that this is the closure of the home, this prison dragon elephant is equal to an ownerless thing.


    However, after they came out, they said that this was a closed home, which can only be said to be a misunderstanding.


    For ordinary people, Feng Xiu has been in trouble. No matter whether they are reasonable or not, he has seen the strength of Yun 13, and he is not sure to win Yun 13.


    At this time, when someone opened his mouth, he had the right to acquiesce in this person''s behavior. It was a prison dragon elephant, not an ordinary fierce beast.


    Although it''s done now and the other party has been refined, it''s impossible to come back.


    However, at least let the people make a fuss and maybe get some compensation.


    Even if the trouble can''t end, he can speak in time. That''s his mind.


    "OK, OK, the soft truth doesn''t make sense, then try the hard truth, ha ha..."


    Yun shisan was very angry and smiled. Suddenly, a dead spirit gushed out of his body. The evil moon suddenly appeared in his hand again, but the evil moon was covered with gray at this time.


    "Domain?"


    Feng Xiu looked at the laws, clouds 13 intertwined with death, forming an independent field around him, and couldn''t help being moved.


    This is a field that can be condensed only when it reaches the level of immortals. It doesn''t mean that immortals can''t condense the field. There is no absolute thing, but like crucian carp crossing the river. That kind of people are very rare.


    At this moment, Feng Xiu caught a glimpse of Yun shisan holding evil moon''s right hand. At this moment, his right hand suddenly became red, and there were Taoist patterns on it.


    A breath of death poured into the evil moon, and a thrilling palpitation rushed to the bottom of everyone''s heart. It seems that a terrible force is condensing in Yun 13''s hands.

 Chapter 554

    "Slaying God chop? This is slaying God chop. You have cultivated the slaying God chop of Shura king family!" Feng Xiu stared in horror and stepped back. The look on his face seemed to see a very terrible existence, revealing the color of fear.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter with you?"


    The two of the Feng family were puzzled when they saw that Feng Xiu looked like a ghost.


    "This is the killing God chop, the secret skill of the Shura royal family. This chop has gathered at least 200000 killing forces!" Feng Xiu casually explained, looked at Xiang Yun 13 and said, "Taoist friend, have something to say, have something to say!"


    Yun shisan ignored Feng Xiu, his eyes fell on the broken wall and said to himself, "I don''t know if this knife can directly eliminate this secret place? It should not?"


    Yun shisan is eager to try and has an impulse to verify it.


    "Dao you, no, Dao you, have something to say. We are all civilized people. Don''t!" Feng Xiu hurriedly stopped before he closed his family''s secret place, and dared not neglect anything.


    Although he is confident that the prohibition and array of closing the family are strong enough, and the power of the secret place is not bad, he dare not let Yun 13 try.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case cloud thirteen kills the secret place, the Feng family members inside will fall into the turbulent void with the explosion of the secret place,


    Outside the world, there is the turbulent void. There is no order. In the turbulent void, the sacred wind and turbulent vigorous wind are annihilated, so as to seal the strength of the family. I''m afraid I can live in the turbulent void.


    Even if they survived, they couldn''t find the coordinates of returning to the Xuanling world. Even if they found the Xuanling world, they couldn''t get in. They didn''t have the strength to tear open the boundary wall.


    Even if Yun shisan''s knife can''t destroy the closed secret territory, it will definitely lead to the collapse of some places in the secret territory. He dare not take this risk.


    Yun shisan looked back at the motionless dragon elephant in the town prison.


    Seeing his eyes, Feng Xiu immediately flattered and said, "Taoist friend, this is a misunderstanding. Since this misunderstanding has been solved and the prison dragon elephant in this town has already belonged to Taoist friend, we will take our unhappiness with us.


    It''s better to go into the closed house and sit down. Just in time, Taoist friends said that they would ask me to close the house. As long as we can help, we will never refuse. "


    "Really?" Cloud thirteen looked suspicious.


    "Of course, if you have any requirements, just mention them!" Feng Xiu nodded like mashing garlic.


    Yun shisan frowned and thought for a moment. He said quietly, "well, help me destroy the soul hall and the ancient Qingming clan first!"


    "Soul hall? Qingming ancient clan?"


    "Why? Can''t you?"


    "No, no!"


    Feng Xiu quickly denied it and said, "the ancient Qingming clan and the soul hall have declined. It''s not difficult. I''ll let someone destroy them tomorrow, no, right away!"


    After Feng Xiu said this, he turned to a person around him and said, "Feng Zian, go back and arrange for someone to destroy the Qingming ancient family and the soul hall."


    Feng Zian turned around and was about to enter the secret territory of Feng family. Yun shisan said faintly at this time: "forget it, forget it. Just kidding, although the soul hall and the Qingming ancient family are my enemies, I don''t bother others. I deal with it myself. I have seen your sincerity."


    Cloud 13 takes back the killing God cut. He doesn''t want to use this power. This is his most powerful card. Moreover, only this cut is used and wasted.


    Feng Xiu was relieved when he saw that Yun shisan took back the killing God''s chop and took back the field.


    However, the doubts in their hearts are even more serious. Although they can''t avoid the world, this doesn''t mean that they are really isolated from the world. There are still some intelligence channels.


    However, he could not imagine who this was and how could there be such a figure in the Xuanling world?


    Yes, there is a place where there are such people. However, few people in that place walk around the Xuanling world except the young generation.


    Moved in his heart, Xiang yun13 asked, "Taoist friends come from Wuyin village?"


    Yun shisan was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "didn''t you agree to enter Feng''s house for tea?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s my negligence!"


    Feng Xiu nodded hurriedly, but he didn''t see any action, that is, a stroke of his finger on the broken wall behind him. An entrance like a door appeared on the broken wall and said to Yun 13, "Taoist friend, please come in!"


    Yun shisan looked at Ji Xuanye and walked towards the door on the broken wall. However, when he came to the door, he suddenly whispered, "how can I feel inviting a gentleman into the urn?"


    Turning to Feng Xiu, he asked, "you don''t want to do anything to me in there, do you?"


    Feng Xiu quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, Taoist friends are laughing!"


    "It''s not good. I still believe in closing the family. Although I don''t believe in your character, the style of closing the family is still worth taking a risk!"


    After saying this, Yun shisan stepped into the door, and Ji Xuanye followed closely.


    After entering the closed home secret place, a paradise came into view. The secret place should be tens of millions of miles around by visual inspection. It is very large and can be comparable to a smaller world.


    Here, birds are singing, flowers are fragrant, and strange flowers and plants are all over the whole secret territory. These are not ordinary flowers and plants. They are all miraculous drugs, and the age is not low.


    He also saw that several strains of cockscomb red have been 100000 years old. A huge red flower like a cockscomb has grown into the size of an ordinary house. The general cockscomb red is only the size of a tea lamp, and the strains in front of him are already big medicine.


    It''s not just strange flowers and plants. You can see from a distance that there are many fierce animals and monsters on a mausoleum. A strong evil spirit is emitted. Many of them have the strength of the earth fairy level.


    There is a peak in the center of the secret place, on which there are many buildings, which is somewhat similar to the form of palaces. It is thought that the people who closed their homes lived there.


    Just then, Feng Xiu came to Yun 13 and said, "go, go to Feng''s house first."


    Yun nodded. He was not worried about Feng Xiu''s tricks. If he came, he would be at ease. He followed Feng Xiu to the peak of Feng''s family and met some Feng''s people along the way.


    "Look, look, who are those two? They can come in!"


    "It''s the patriarch who leads the way. They should be people from the outside world."


    Suddenly someone rolled his eyes and said contemptuously, "who doesn''t know this? You can say, who doesn''t know the people who seal the house?"


    "We haven''t had outsiders for a long time. It''s been thousands of years. Who are these two people? They can let the patriarch invite them in."


    "You don''t know. Something big happened just now. I heard that our entrance was broken through. It is said that those two people can compete with the beast shaking the sky and the Dragon elephant in prison. They are very powerful."


    "I''ve also heard that if the two elders hadn''t stopped me, I''d like to have a look. How strong can I compete with the two fierce beasts? My father can''t beat the two fierce beasts with one hand."


    "So strong? The key is that they look young and handsome..." the woman looked like a flower maniac.


    Many people pointed at him and Ji Xuanye as if they had never seen outsiders.


    "Thirteen, you see, these families look at us like monkeys." Ji Xuanye was not used to it and whispered to Yun 13.


    Although his voice was small, he couldn''t hide it from Feng Xiu, who led the way in front. When he heard the speech, he immediately shouted to the people: "what do you look at, what should you do? This is our distinguished guest. I don''t understand any politeness!"


    Feng Xiu has great prestige in Feng''s family. As soon as he drinks, the people immediately disperse. Some curious people hide in the dark and observe secretly.


    Feng Xiu shook his head and helplessly explained, "don''t be surprised. People don''t see much of the world. For so long, suddenly two foreigners came in, and they were also curious."


    "This is your fault. You should let them go out to experience and see the world." Cloud 13 accused.


    "The outside world is dangerous and unpredictable!" Feng Xiu''s tone is full of helplessness, which is one of the reasons. More importantly, he is worried that his people are greedy for the world of mortals.


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "the flowers in the greenhouse are not bright. The rainbow after the wind and rain is the most beautiful!"


    "I also understand that I have such an idea recently, but I have to think about it!"


    Yun shisan didn''t say much. He patted Ji Xuanye on the shoulder and said, "young emperor, when I just came up, I think several were interested in you. Now there are two peeping in the dark


    No, it''s watching. I''m watching you in the dark. Why don''t you think about it and see if you can tie the knot with Feng family? "


    Ji Xuanye experienced the affair between Huang Yuxiang and AO Lingyun. Although he didn''t say it, it was always a barrier in his heart.


    This is like a thorn, which has stuck in the bottom of his heart for a year and has not been removed.


    Yun shisan also intended to help him dilute it. He felt that if Ji Xuanye could find a Taoist companion who sealed his home, he would be many times better than Huang Yuxiang.


    The strength of the Feng family is far from comparable to that of the Tianfeng family. If tianwangzong can marry the Feng family, within 30 years, tianwangzong can become a supreme immortal gate like the holy palace.


    Aside from these interests, even a woman like Huang Yuxiang is not worth his grief, and such a woman is not worth pity.


    After hearing Yun shisan''s words, Feng Xiu said with a smile: "the Feng family rarely marries with foreigners. However, if you two can love each other, I can make an exception for you!"


    Feng Xiu said, glancing at Yun 13. He mainly took a fancy to Yun 13. He looked at the root bone. He was young, but he already had such a strong strength. It can''t be said that there has been no such thing since ancient times, but it is definitely a demon that can''t be seen in a million years.


    If you can get married with Yun 13, it is also very good for closing the family.


    "I''ll forget it. I already have Taoist partners. It''s good to have a heart in my life!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. He was not greedy. He only wanted to share the bright moon with his beloved. He didn''t dare to ask for anything else. He didn''t have any ideas in this regard.


    Otherwise, there are countless women around him, all of whom are amazing, especially some crazy Liu Xiaoli. If he really wants to, Liu Xiaoli has accepted it.


    Thinking of Liu Xiaoli, he had a headache. He didn''t know how to deal with it now.

 Chapter 555

    "It seems that Liu Xiaoli said that she has a infatuation spell, and I, no, does one of my previous lives really have anything to do with her?"


    Yun shisan thought that under the heart refining tower of Liuxian sect, Liu Xiaoli said she had a infatuation spell.


    However, even if he didn''t recover his memory, according to his understanding, Ling Feng should be impossible. The man who would rather keep a cold holy palace alone than look at Liu Xiaoli should not have any deep relationship with Liu Xiaoli.


    Just, what life will this be?


    Ji Xuanye turned his head slightly, glanced at the attic behind him from the corner of his eye, and said quietly, "I don''t want to do it for the time being. I think it''s good. It can also let me get rid of the chagrin of interest marriage.


    As for emotional matters, I will make my own decisions in the future. If I really meet the right person, I won''t be polite. "


    When several people were talking, Feng family had led them into a hall. This is not the hall of the main hall. The hall of the main hall is usually used for family gatherings and decision-making.


    They entered the living room of a side hall, but the living room was also specially decorated. Although it was not a vulgar thing full of gold and jade, it was also extraordinary.


    In particular, a large flower carving screen on the inner wall is carved with this picture of dragon and Phoenix.


    The design is lifelike, and each outline is very detailed. The dragon and Phoenix in the picture seem to jump out of the screen.


    Yun shisan looked at the screen and sighed, "this screen is not simple. Everyone''s work has a trace of Tao rhyme. Unfortunately, it''s still a little bad after all, but it''s about to enter the Tao!"


    Whether it is an immortal, a devil, a demon, a Zen, etc., these are all practitioners, who pursue and understand the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    However, there are not only these monks, but also some other monks, such as carving, flower planting, painting, etc. These are called heretics, but they are also monks.


    Some people don''t practice aura, but they can enter the Tao and have a long life. This is that they concentrate together, devote their whole life, and become immortal once they have an epiphany.


    However, there are few such people, and it is very difficult to get the way.


    There is no such legend. In the Xuanling world, there is a legend that an ordinary Jiao Fu, in order to live, gets up early in the dark and cuts firewood all his life. He has no ideal. He just wants to cut more firewood every day to maintain his life and make his life better, not to mention his immortality.


    Half buried in the loess, I still enjoy this and that. I come and go in the wind and rain. When I am dying, I suddenly realize that I can become an immortal and go away. Firewood knife can kill immortal gods.


    Therefore, in this world, no matter what you do, you should focus on one thing, and so is cultivation.


    The so-called heresy does not mean to belittle, but, in the eyes of people, it is not to directly practice and understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth, but to call other followers heresy.


    In fact, all roads lead to the sky.


    "Sit down, sit down and say!"


    Feng Xiu asked Yun thirteen to sit down in the armchairs on both sides, winked at Feng Zian, and Feng Zian calmly led the God to prepare tea.


    After Yun shisan sat down, he pointed to Ji Xuanye and said to Feng Xiu, "this is my companion along the way. Ji Xuanye, the young emperor of Tianwang sect, my name is Yun shisan. As you said, I come from Wuyin village."


    "It''s from the fog hidden village. I haven''t seen anyone from the fog hidden village for a long time. You can call me fengxiu or patriarch!" Feng Xiu didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly introduced himself.


    The secret way Yun shisan''s surname is Yun. Although he doesn''t know much about Wuyin village, there seems to be only one surnamed Yun. Can''t Cheng Yun shisan be the descendant of that one?


    Although Feng Xiu thought so, he didn''t ask. He knew that some things couldn''t be asked when he met.


    Feng Xiu looked at Ji Xuanye and said, "I''ve heard the name of the heavenly king Zong Shaodi. It was more than ten years ago. Peerless Tianjiao is good.


    I''ve been in seclusion all these years. I don''t pay much attention to these news. It''s always handled by the elders of the clan. Forgive me for being ignorant. "


    "I should not be praised by the patriarch. I am ashamed in front of Thirteen!" In front of Yun 13, he felt a little calm when he was praised so much.


    In particular, Huang Yuxiang just happened. Fortunately, it seems that Feng Xiu is really closed. He doesn''t know. Otherwise, Ji Xuanye thought it was Feng Xiu''s ridicule.


    Feng Xiu just smiled and didn''t care. However, his heart''s favor for Ji Xuanye also increased greatly. Young people know humility, which is the foundation of survival.


    If you don''t know humility, even if you have the strength against the sky, you will be hated and will always be calculated to die.


    Just then, a goose woman came in with a tea lamp. The woman''s skin color can be described as natural beauty. She tied two sheep horns with a spring on her head, coupled with a round face and big eyes.


    After the woman came in, her eyes rolled around. Finally, she came to Yun 13, put the tray on the tea table in the armchair, bent down and gently lifted a tea lamp in the tray.


    The woman sent the tea lamp to Yun 13, blinked at Yun 13, and said in a voice like a yellow warbler: "childe, please taste tea!"


    Yun shisan felt that the woman was a little naughty, and it didn''t look like a servant. He took the tea lamp and said solemnly, "it''s really extraordinary to seal the house!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Feng Xiu understood Yun shisan''s words, laughed and said, "this is my little granddaughter, Feng Yu. It''s naughty. Don''t blame Taoist friends. There are no servants in Feng family. They are all Feng family disciples and their own people!"


    "No, it''s not. It''s so lively and cultivation is good. It''s about to get through the storm!"


    Feng Yu''s accomplishments are already in the late stage of enlightenment. Moreover, the concise rules can lead to wind disasters at any time. The key is that he is young and less than half a hundred. Even if he is placed in the Xuanling world, such accomplishments are among the top ten in the Tianjiao list.


    Feng Yu sent everyone a cup of tea and didn''t leave. He sat down next to Feng Xiu and complained to Feng Xiu, "Grandpa, you''ve been closed for more than ten years and don''t know to come out and see me."


    "Didn''t I come out?" Feng Xiu showed a trace of doting in his eyes, which was his favorite little granddaughter.


    Feng Yu blinked and asked, "Grandpa, will you take me out this time? Shall we go to the dragon family?"


    "No, what''s the fun of the dragon clan? When I''m done, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    "But Grandpa, you promised me to catch a dragon king for me. I''m going to cross the storm. Look, my dragon seal card is ready!" Feng Yu said, the dark light in his hand flashed, and a small black card appeared in his hand.


    This card is made of jade. Yun 13 can''t see what jade it is. The card is only three fingers wide, and there are road patterns on it. It should be a seal.


    He felt that there was a unique space in the seal, and the power of space was very strong.


    When Feng Xiu saw the card in Feng Yu''s hand, his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it and said, "my aunt, the elder gave you all the cards?"


    "Leave it alone. You say whether to go or not. You say to catch the Dragon King for me!" Feng Yu twisted his head and stopped looking at Feng Xiu. He looked angry. However, he was a little cute.


    "The Dragon King is so easy to catch?"


    Feng Xiu complained incessantly. At the beginning, he said casually that this was, and this matter has always been thought of by his aunt.


    That''s the Dragon King. It''s not difficult for him to catch the Dragon King. However, if he catches the Dragon King, the dragon family will not give up.


    "Well, wait a minute. I have guests here. I''ll talk about it later!" Feng Xiu didn''t dare to let Feng Yu speak again. He looked at Xiang Yun 13 and asked, "Taoist friend, you said you wanted to close my house. I don''t know what the matter is?"


    When Yun shisan saw Feng Xiu eating in Feng Yu, he really wanted to say, "my business is not urgent. You''d better deal with your granddaughter''s business first", but he didn''t feel right.


    He was afraid that he would see a joke. At that time, Feng Xiu would make trouble for him in his own affairs, so he asked, "does Feng patriarch know the forbidden spirit lock?"


    "Forbidden spirit lock?"


    Feng Xiu suddenly frowned. He did know the forbidden spirit lock and asked, "this is really the seal created by Feng family. Why do you ask?"


    When Yun shisan heard the speech, he brightened his eyes and said with some excitement: "to tell you the truth, my spirit sea and the mysterious door were sealed by the forbidden spirit lock. I came to ask for help."


    "Sealed?"


    Everyone present was stunned, especially Feng Xiu and Ji Xuanye. They had seen Yun 13''s strength.


    However, the sealed cloud 13 still has such anti heaven combat power, which makes them stunned and suspect that they have heard wrong.


    However, as like as two peas of the same face, they found themselves in the same way.


    Yun nodded and said definitely, "yes, my spirit sea and the mysterious door have been sealed, but they are still sealed by the forbidden spirit lock. Therefore, I heard that Feng Jia is the leader of the seal prohibition in the mysterious spirit world. I came to ask for help, but I didn''t expect a misunderstanding!"


    Feng Xiu returned to his senses and asked Yun shisan, "is it convenient for me to have a look?"


    "Yes!"


    Yun shisan hardly hesitated. It''s very dangerous for people to check the Linghai. Once the other party has bad thoughts, attacks the Linghai, or directly enters the mysterious door to kill the Lingshen, it''s over.


    However, at this time, Yun shisan can only gamble. The premise for him to gamble is that his spirit sea and mysterious door have been sealed and no one else can enter.


    Even if Feng Xiu understood the forbidden spirit lock and didn''t unlock the forbidden spirit lock to enter the spiritual sea, it would take some time, so he promised so simply.


    Yun shisan let go of Linghai''s defense, and Feng Xiu separated a wisp of thought into his eyebrows.


    A moment later, Feng Xiu took back his mind, took a deep breath and said, "it''s really a forbidden spirit lock!"


    Yun shisan stood up from his chair, saluted Feng Xiu respectfully and asked, "I don''t know how to solve this lock?"


    Feng Xiu shook his head, but his shaking his head made Yun shisan''s heart sink.


    Is it not that the old guy still hates him and doesn''t want to tell him?

 Chapter 556

    "Elder, I don''t want to unlock it. After all, it''s your secret way to seal the house, but I just want the elder to help the younger generation solve the spiritual lock!" Yun shisan has lowered his posture.


    This is the most humble time in history, even in previous lives.


    "Alas..."


    Feng Xiu sighed, picked up the bowed Yun 13, shook his head and said, "I really can''t help you with this!"


    Yun shisan stared at Feng Xiu and said, "senior, if you think the previous events can''t pass, the town prison dragon elephant has been refined, it must be impossible to return it. However, I can find you another one that is no worse than the town prison dragon elephant, even the Dragon Emperor.


    If you don''t feel satisfied, please give me your own conditions, as long as you help me lift the spiritual lock. "


    "Did you catch the elephant?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes lit up and looked at Yun 13.


    At this time, Ji Xuanye also said: "senior, you will help. I promise you, as long as you put forward conditions, even if thirteen can''t do it, I will spare no effort!"


    Yun shisan looked at Ji Xuanye with gratitude. Unexpectedly, he would stand up at this time. It seems that this friend is worth making.


    "Alas, this is not what you think. The previous events have passed. As you said, you don''t know that this is a family closure. It''s not your fault, but I can''t help it. I can''t solve it."


    Feng Xiu''s tone was somewhat helpless. It was not that he didn''t want to help, but that he really couldn''t help.


    "Why? Didn''t you create the forbidden spirit lock?" Ji Xuanye was angry in his tone.


    At this time, Feng Yudu said, "don''t embarrass my grandpa. The forbidden spirit lock has been lost for a long time. Together with it, there are pulse resolving hands, including the method of lifting the forbidden spirit lock!"


    "Lost?"


    "Yes, this is the forbidden spirit lock created by a peerless Tianjiao in the middle ages. Together with the forbidden spirit lock, we also created the method of relieving the pulse hand and the forbidden spirit lock. At that time, we didn''t come here, but lived in the earth fairy world.


    That peerless Tianjiao thinks that the forbidden spirit lock is too vicious. I believe you have realized that the forbidden spirit lock will not restrict you from continuing your cultivation, and even take the initiative to guide the spirit of heaven and earth to help you cultivate.


    This is originally a good thing, but the problem also follows. This forbidden spirit lock can''t get in and out. It will only continuously help you condense the spirit of heaven and earth and continuously help you enhance your metaphysical power, but you can''t use it at all.


    In this way, when the cultivation comes up, the disaster will follow. How can the cultivator who can''t use any strength get through the disaster? It can be seen that this forbidden spirit lock is vicious.


    That Tianjiao also understood this, so he didn''t pass down the forbidden spirit lock, and the forbidden spirit lock recorded in the family history was destroyed by him overnight, and the rest was only half a claw.


    This half claw can only show that the forbidden spirit lock has existed, but it is actually useless. Therefore, I have no method to remove it. It just makes me curious that the forbidden spirit lock has been lost. Where did you come from? "


    Yun shisan didn''t think Feng Xiu was joking. He was a little disappointed and said sadly, "two years ago, almost three years ago, I was Yin at the grand event of Dongtai Xianshan. Don''t mention it!"


    Ji Xuan had an idea at night. Looking at Feng Xiu, he said, "since someone has controlled the forbidden spirit lock, it means that it has not been lost. Otherwise, the forbidden spirit lock on thirteen cannot be explained."


    "Yes!"


    Feng Xiu patted his head and asked, "do you still remember the man? Or do you know who the man is? As long as you find the man, you may have a way to solve the pulse and crack it!"


    "Don''t count on it, that man is gone!" Ji Xuanye remembered clearly that he had seen the scene with his own eyes.


    "Then it''s difficult, but..."


    "But what?"


    Feng Xiu paced gently in the living room, frowning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he said, "if there''s really no way, maybe you can go to a place to try your luck."


    Yun shisan didn''t expect that there was a turning point. He hurriedly asked, "where?"


    "There should be, but it''s not urgent. My baby granddaughter is waiting for me to catch the Dragon King!" Feng Xiu turned to Feng Yu and said, "you can''t catch the Dragon King. If you catch the Dragon King, you''ll be in big trouble. Otherwise, would you like to play outside?"


    Feng Xiu turned and said to Yun shisan, "this girl has never seen anything in the world. Taoist friends take her around to let her see the outside world and appreciate the wonderful outside. How about?"


    "I got a grass!"


    Yun shisan scolded in his heart. The girl wanted the Dragon King, and the old guy didn''t dare to offend the dragon family easily, but dumped Feng Yu to himself.


    Did you let yourself catch the Dragon King for her?


    That''s the Dragon King. Do you think it''s a loach?


    The Dragon King can''t be caught casually. Even if he has a grudge against the dragon family, he also knows that he can''t hurt the innocent.


    Eh, no, it seems that there is a dragon king who has a festival with him. That is the Dragon King of the East China Sea. When he killed Ao Li, the guy jumped out.


    Even if you don''t catch the Dragon King of the East China Sea, it''s OK to catch a Dragon Prince. There are many descendants of the Dragon Prince. He''s not afraid of killing even Ao Li.


    As soon as I thought about this, I said, "yes, I will try my best to ensure her safety. The key is that she should be obedient. However, there is no absolute thing. First, if something irreparable happens, don''t blame me!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you have a clear conscience and I have my means!" Feng Xiu''s eyes flickered, and he already had a calculation in his heart.


    Seeing Feng Xiu''s confidence, Yun shisan continued to ask, "where is the place mentioned by the elder?"


    Feng Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "this place is not in the Xuanling world, but in the earth fairy world. Specifically, I will tell my granddaughter. When I get to the Xuanling world, she will tell you!"


    What else can Yun shisan say? He can only scold the old fox in his heart. Is he afraid he didn''t take good care of his granddaughter or something?


    However, it''s good news to know that he is not in the Xuanling world. At least he doesn''t have to waste his energy in the Xuanling world.


    However, he knew nothing about the fairy world.


    At this time, Feng Yu said, "Grandpa, I don''t want to go out. I want you to accompany me!"


    This girl is older than Yun shisan, but she is a little childish. It can also be said that she is innocent. She grew up in a closed home and has not been deeply involved in the world. It is particularly rare that a teenager still retains that childlike innocence.


    In fact, Feng Xiu doesn''t want her to go out, but her character is easy to suffer losses outside.


    At this time, I met Yun 13, and Yun 13''s strength and personality were good, which gave birth to such an idea.


    "Granddaughter, you are not young either. At your age, you have spent half your life among ordinary people. Although you are a cultivator and your life span is not comparable to that of ordinary people, you should also go out and see the world.


    Grandpa told you that there are a lot of delicious and fun outside. Don''t you always feel bored staying here? This is just right. You follow thirteen out, and there is still a task. After completing the task, Grandpa will take you to catch the Dragon King! "


    Feng Xiu tried all kinds of tricks and finally let Feng Yu agree.


    He also understood that although Feng family members had special cultivation methods, they lived in the secret realm most of the time. Reaching a certain accomplishment at most was to go out of the secret realm and experience in the wasteland.


    However, this is very disadvantageous to the development of Fengjia. This young generation is like a newly condensed flower bud. It has not experienced wind and rain, and its brilliance is not eye-catching. It even dies prematurely in the face of big wind and waves.


    Even if you can hone your combat experience in the wilderness, this person, after all, needs to contact people.


    Combat experience can be honed, but the mind is not so easy. Without contact with the outside world, the mind is immature. Fengyu is such a case.


    Feng''s family has gone downhill, which is also the problem he is considering. However, the granddaughter''s character still doesn''t trust her to go out alone.


    Yun shisan and Ji Xuanye stayed at Feng''s house all night, but Feng Yu was called away by Feng Xiu that night. I don''t know what they are doing, but I think it''s also after Feng Yu explained it to him.


    On the third day, Yun shisan and Ji Xuanye went out of the secret territory of Fengjia, accompanied by Fengyu.


    Although Feng Xiu is reluctant to give up his granddaughter, he may also be worried. He wants to keep Yun for more than 13 days.


    However, Yun shisan doesn''t want to stay any longer. He still has his own things to deal with.


    Originally, I came to Feng''s house to ban the spirit lock. However, Feng''s house has no way to unlock it. Although I got a message, I didn''t tell him directly. I don''t know if there is such a message. It''s not a harvest.


    The only harvest is the town prison dragon elephant. This stuffy loss is eaten by fengxiu.


    Feng Xiu sent them all the way. When he walked out of the entrance of the secret place, Yun shisan found that the shaking beast guarding the entrance was gone.


    However, he did not think much. It was a matter of closing the family, and it was inconvenient for him to ask more.


    Secret overseas, Feng Xiu looked at Feng Yu reluctantly and said to Yun thirteen, "thirteen, I''ll send you here. Feng Yu girl will trouble you!"


    "Say goodbye!"


    Yun shisan looked at the broken wall and said with a smile: "however, the patriarch still set up a monument or something. This is better. In this way, someone can know the place when visiting. Even if he found this place, he won''t misunderstand because he didn''t know anything!"


    When Feng Xiu heard Yan''s mouth, he couldn''t help but smoke. He was wondering whether Yun shisan was intentional. Maybe he knew this was the secret territory of Feng family. He pretended to be confused and left the town prison dragon Xiangshun.


    However, even if it is true, it''s hard to say now. It''s done, and my granddaughter has to practice with him.


    "I really should set up a monument. I''ll let people prepare when I look back, so that anyone passing by can empty my closed house." Feng Xiu said with a smile, but there was something strange in his tone.


    Yun shisan was like he didn''t understand Feng Xiu''s words and said, "the patriarch is right. However, not everyone is as lucky as me. Setting up a monument is also a wake-up call for those who pass by. It''s bad if you''re hurt by your guard beast. Alas!"

 Chapter 557

    Feng Xiu looked at Yun 13 with a compassionate face, and his heart couldn''t help pumping. It was the Dragon elephant of the town prison.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s eagerness to look forward to the outside world, he waved and said, "let''s go. I think you''ll go to the earth fairy world soon. However, when you get to the earth fairy world, be careful. It''s not as calm as the Xuanling world.


    If your father hadn''t cut off the passage between the Xuanling world and the earth fairy world, I''m afraid the Xuanling world would have been a mess. Pay more attention. "


    Feng Xiu looked at Feng Yu and told him, "be obedient outside. Later, enter the fairy world and come back to see Grandpa."


    "Grandpa..."


    "Let''s go, don''t grind and leave quickly!" Feng Xiu waved his hand, turned and walked back to the secret place.


    In the world, the most hurt person is love and hate, and the most reluctant person is parting.


    Seeing that the entrance on the broken wall was closed again, Yun shisan said to Ji Xuanye, "you don''t plan to live here for a while. Maybe there''s someone you like at home?"


    "Roll the calf!" Ji Xuanye scolded: "don''t always make fun of me. I can''t get rid of the mud. I don''t want my feelings to bear. The feelings mixed with interests are not what I want. I''ll deal with my own affairs first."


    "Oh, forget it, don''t say it!"


    Yun shisan waved the bronze cart out, came forward to see the bronze horse, and unloaded the two bronze horses without hesitation.


    Although the bronze horse is good, similar to a mechanism and urged by Xuanli, it is a little dull and spiritless.


    He wants to install the prison dragon elephant. Although the prison dragon elephant is a fierce beast and its spirit is very weak, at least it is a living creature.


    The key is that as long as it is controlled by the animal control ring and gives it a designated direction, it can walk by itself without his trouble.


    More importantly, the prison dragon elephant in this town is very powerful. If you pull it out, you will have more face.


    Yun shisan took out the rope sleeve he had prepared last night, put the prison dragon elephant on the copper car and said to the two: "get on the bus. With this prison dragon elephant, we can walk on the ground in the wasteland without any effort."


    After the entrance of the secret place, I watched the seal repair of several people. At this time, I saw the copper car leave and muttered, "this guy is a ghost. He knows this is a seal home. He unexpectedly took away the prison dragon elephant with the potential of thunder. Hum, I really think I''m a fool."


    Looking at the far away copper car, he shook his head and said to Feng Zian, "go and find two fierce beasts to guard here again."


    "Patriarch, where is the beast shaking the sky?"


    Feng Zian looked around and didn''t find the shadow of the beast shaking the sky.


    "I have made other arrangements for shaking the heavenly beast. Don''t ask. Find two fierce beasts again. By the way, find someone outside, build a yard around the broken wall, and hang the plaque sealing the house. The word should be big. I don''t think who dares to regard this as a place without owner?"


    The prison dragon elephant pulls a copper cart to shuttle through the wasteland. Fortunately, the prison dragon elephant can control its own power and won''t make much noise in the.


    In the carriage, Yun shisan looked at Feng Yu, pointed to the teapot on the small table and said, "girl, your grandfather has sold you to me. You should be obedient, or you can make tea first!"


    Feng Yu skimmed his mouth and said, "no, my grandpa hurts me and won''t sell it."


    "Don''t you believe it? Yesterday I was going to cut your secret place with a knife. Your grandpa mortgaged you to me as a servant girl in order to preserve the secret place. If you don''t believe it, go back and ask your grandpa!"


    Feng Yu tilted his head, broke his fingers and said, "no, Grandpa said, let me go out to play. You should protect me. In addition, you should give me spiritual stone cultivation and catch the Dragon King. In addition, you should give me delicious food. Anyway, I need you for everything I lack."


    "I got a piece of grass. The old man really wants me to catch the Dragon King. What''s special? It''s a town prison dragon elephant. As for this?" Yun shisan has already scolded in his heart. Feng Xiu is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Well, well, old man, in that case, don''t blame me."


    Yun shisan looked at Feng Yu and said to Feng Yu with a smile, "it''s obvious that he told you so. You see, he asked you to find me for everything, including food, clothing and use. It shows everything!"


    "What does that mean?" Feng Yu is a little confused.


    "This shows that he has sold you to me. You care what I want. Why should I give it to you? Only relatives and masters will give it to you. I am your master. You have been sold to me by your grandfather as a servant girl. If you don''t believe it, I have a picture!"


    As Yun shisan said, a mysterious light flashed in his hand, and a mirror image was condensed by him. Feng Xiu in the mirror image said to Yun shisan, "Taoist friend, don''t destroy the secret place of Feng family. I have a granddaughter who is lively and lovely. When I serve you as a servant girl, you will hold your hand high.


    My granddaughter is also pretty. You can let her warm the bed. Anyway, it will be yours in the future. You can do whatever you want. "


    "Really? But I want to see your granddaughter..."


    Ji Xuanye stared at Yun 13 with big eyes. It''s OK. Everyone knows that mirror images can only take pictures, but can''t leave sounds?


    Moreover, he doesn''t remember where this scene appeared. He has been with Yun 13 all the time. This is a meaningless thing.


    "Wow..."


    Feng Yu looked at the mirror image, and suddenly with a "wow", two lines of clear tears gushed out like a stream.


    "Grandpa doesn''t want me anymore. Grandpa doesn''t hurt me anymore. Sobbing, grandpa doesn''t want me anymore..."


    Cloud thirteen was stunned. He just wanted to cheat the girl. However, he didn''t expect her to cry. He was still very sad.


    Looking at Feng Yu, who was crying, Yun shisan walked over and patted her sweet shoulder and comforted her: "it''s all right. Your grandpa doesn''t want you anymore. There''s not me. I''ll take you to catch the Dragon King. I can do anything he doesn''t want to do. I don''t cry or cry. There''s me!"


    I thought to myself, old man, let you pit me. Hey, hey, don''t take this granddaughter. Isn''t it just to catch the Dragon King?


    "Woo woo..."


    Instead, Feng Yu cried more sadly. He hugged Yun 13, buried his head in his arms and said, "grandpa doesn''t want me, he doesn''t want me, sobbing..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..."


    Yun shisan spent a lot of time and promised Feng Yu to go to Dragon Island to catch the Dragon King after she went out, which coaxed her.


    At this time, Ji Xuanye looked out of the window and asked, "don''t we go through the swamp?"


    "No, just follow this mountain road. It can directly bypass the swamp. In addition, there is a prison dragon elephant, and the fierce animals in the wasteland dare not do it!"


    Yun shisan picked up Feng Yu, wiped her tears with his long sleeve and asked, "what do you want the Dragon King to do?"


    As soon as Feng Yu heard this, he became excited. He put aside the matter of being sold to Yun 13 by his grandfather. With a flash in his hand, he took out the black dragon sealing card again and said, "I want to seal the Dragon King''s dragon soul."


    "Why do you seal the dragon soul?"


    Did the Dragon King provoke you? People live well. You have to seal them.


    Feng Yu looked at the Dragon seal card in his hand and said excitedly, "after sealing the dragon soul, of course, it is refining. If you put the Dragon seal card on the Taoist foundation, you can get the Dragon King''s magic power and the Dragon King''s physical talent.


    In this way, I not only get the magic power of the Dragon King, but also my body becomes more powerful. I can tide over the storm. Don''t you catch the Dragon King in your cultivation? "


    "Catch the Dragon King? Practice?"


    Yun shisan saw Feng Yu''s innocent face. It didn''t seem to be a joke. However, he heard of such cultivation for the first time.


    This can directly plunder other people''s powers and talents. Is this too rebellious?


    Ji Xuanye said at this time, "it is said that the cultivation of Feng family is different from ours. To be exact, the foundation of them is different. I don''t know the details. It seems that the blood of Feng family is different."


    "So your cultivation is really different from ours!" Feng Yu''s eyes turned and said, "grandpa told me that our blood is different..."


    The blood of Feng family is different from all races in the Xuanling world. They have a special blood inheritance, which they call crazy devil blood.


    And their cultivation does not need to build a foundation like those in the Xuanling world.


    As long as the Feng family cultivates to the later stage of Qi practice, they will awaken the blood inheritance in the body and obtain the Taoist foundation from the blood inheritance.


    The Taoist foundation of Fengjia is very special. The awakened Taoist foundation has no inheritance magic power, but has a very rebellious ability.


    That is, the seal family can refine some special seal cards, seal the animal soul with the seal card, integrate into the Taoist foundation after refining, and obtain the talent and magic power of sealing the animal soul.


    This ability is very rebellious. The Tao base of a person''s awakening is different. They have a division for such a Tao base. From one product to nine products, one product is the worst, and can only be integrated into one seal card.


    The second grade can be integrated into two seal cards. The ninth grade Daoji is the highest Daoji in the record of Fengjia, which can refine nine.


    Fengyu''s talent is very good. It is a seven grade Taoist foundation. It can integrate seven seal cards, which is the highest talent in today''s Fengjia.


    In addition, after refining their seal cards, they can be stored in the track base and select some applicable seal cards to integrate into the track base.


    The seal card integrated into the road base can also be replaced at any time, which makes every seal family have endless magical powers.


    Think about it. Everyone refines a lot of seal cards and fights. The seal cards in the Daoji are changed at any time. Every move does not have a duplicate.


    After hearing this, Yun shisan thought it was incredible. The blood of this family was really abnormal.


    "What''s the matter with your dragon seal card? Your grandfather said it was still a growth dragon seal card."


    Feng Yu raised the black dragon seal card in his hand and said proudly, "there are two kinds of seal cards. One is that you can''t grow. When sealing the animal soul, the magic power of the animal soul is as strong as it is. This kind of seal card is only suitable for a certain stage.


    One is a growth type. This is that as long as I seal the dragon soul, the magical powers inside will become stronger with my strength. However, this is a dragon card with restrictions, which is only aimed at the dragon family. "

 Chapter 558

    It is said that the growth seal card is very precious, but the Dragon seal card is targeted at the dragon family. Although the seal family is strong, it will not deliberately target the dragon family. Therefore, this dragon seal card is useless. The elder gave Feng Yu.


    Yun shisan asked curiously, "the Dragon seal card is used to seal the dragon soul. Do you want a corresponding seal card to seal other animal souls?"


    "No, it''s just a dragon card for the dragon family."


    Feng Yu answered everything he knew. Yun shisan answered whatever he asked.


    Ji Xuanye''s eyes glittered and suddenly asked, "if you seal the dragon soul of the Dragon King with this dragon sealing card, can you give it to a cultivator who builds the foundation, and can you give play to the powerful magic power of the Dragon King?"


    Yun shisan felt that Ji Xuanye thought too simply. Building the foundation didn''t have the power to urge such a powerful magic power.


    Sure enough, Feng Yu said, "no, it can''t be refined, it can''t be used."


    "Also, we only use magical powers to support Xuanli. The spiritual power of building the foundation is not enough to exert magical powers!" Feng Yu said, looked at Yun 13 and asked, "will you really help me catch the Dragon King?"


    "Yes, but be obedient."


    Yun shisan''s eyes are shining, and the dragon clan still wants to go. Although he already knows that the dragon clan didn''t chase him because of the shock of the butcher, this cause and effect still needs to end.


    At that time, let''s see if we can clean up the Dragon King of the East China Sea and catch him to Fengyu.


    Although he was sealed to repair the pit, looking at Feng Yu''s innocent appearance, he still wanted to help her catch the Dragon King. Anyway, he had a holiday with the dragon family.


    Rao was frightened by the prison dragon elephant, and no fierce animals came out to block the way. However, they also walked out of the wasteland for five days.


    Out of the wasteland is the southern region. However, this corner near the wasteland is uninhabited. After walking for another two days, I met a small town.


    This small town is called Zhen''an City, which is the boundary of the human race. However, looking at the closed gate and the messy footsteps outside the city, there are many footprints of monsters and fierce beasts, as well as some traces of battle, and some blood stains are very fresh.


    Yun shisan knows that this should be when he was fighting a few days ago. Some fierce animals should have come here. However, it seems that the strength of the fierce animals running out is not very strong.


    At this time, although the town of Zhen''an was still on guard, and teams of guards formed by practitioners patrolled the city wall, there was no battle, and it should be over.


    A commander at the head of the city was surprised to see the appearance of the prison dragon elephant. He didn''t know the prison dragon elephant, but he could recognize that the prison dragon elephant was only a fierce beast.


    He felt a sense of oppression from a distance. However, after seeing the frame pulled behind this strange elephant, he was relieved. At least, he knew it was not a fierce animal invasion.


    Instead of opening the gate, the commander shouted, "who is coming?"


    At this time, a beautiful figure got out of the carriage and said to the city guarding commander, "it''s inconvenient to report at home. However, if you go out for training and pass by your place, please make it convenient!"


    "What a beautiful fairy!"


    The commander was stunned when he saw Feng Yu. His eyes showed a dull look. For a time, he forgot to respond, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Feng Yu saw that the commander looked like a pig brother. A trace of disgust flashed in his bright eyes and said impatiently, "brother, please be convenient!"


    "Oh..."


    The commander was awakened and touched the saliva at the corner of his mouth. A trace of evil intention flashed in his eyes. However, he showed a serious look the next moment.


    He looked at the frame, but most of his eyes still didn''t move away from Feng Yu. He said in righteous words: "according to the frame like you, you need three middle-grade spirit stones as the entry fee!"


    "Three middle grade spirit stones? So expensive?"


    Although Feng Yu has never seen the world, she is also a cultivator, and she is still a cultivator with high strength. She still knows the water level of the three middle-grade spirit stones.


    She didn''t expect that she would need three middle grade spirit stones when she entered the city gate. Some couldn''t take care. She immediately returned to the carriage and said to Yun 13, "are they three middle grade spirit stones?"


    "The charging standard is different in each place, but it can''t use three middle-grade spirit stones. If you guard a small town in the wasteland border town like this, the charge is a little more expensive, but it won''t be so outrageous. At most, at most..."


    Yun shisan doesn''t know how many spirit stones are needed in a border city like this. He hasn''t been to many places, so he can''t help looking at Ji Xuanye.


    Ji Xuanye didn''t disappoint Yun 13 and said, "at most one medium-grade spirit stone, which is already very high!"


    For a border town like this, the cost of entering the city is naturally higher when guarding the border of the wasteland. After all, the people guarding this place are not ordinary people, but practitioners.


    These practitioners also need cultivation and resources. It is normal for them to charge higher fees to guard the border with their lives.


    In such a place, the front is the wasteland. Many practitioners will come here to experience or look for opportunities. As long as they enter the wasteland, they can come back without this middle-grade spirit stone.


    "It''s him who wants to pit me. Even my aunt dares to pit me. See if I don''t smash his broken city!" Feng Yu''s pretty face was full of murderous atmosphere.


    Yun shisan grabbed Feng Yu and said earnestly, "don''t mess around. Although this is an insignificant Town, this town is on the border between the Terran and the wasteland. There must be strong people in such a small town.


    Let you negotiate, mainly to let you learn how to deal with people. Don''t be a child. It''s also very hard for them to guard here. Don''t hit the city. Your strength hasn''t reached the level of suppressing heaven and earth. When you reach that height, you can speak with your strength. "


    "But they even want three middle grade spirit stones. Isn''t that cheating? No, they can''t give them to him!" Feng Yu has some grievances.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "give it to him. Don''t waste time!"


    He really doesn''t want to waste his time here. Now he just wants to go to Dongtai fairy mountain. According to Ji Xuanye, the enlightenment world of Liuxian sect has been open for three years. It''s almost time. He just wants to pick up Miaoyu.


    "No, no!"


    "The spirit stone for me, not yours!" Yun shisan turned his palm and took out three middle grade spirit stones.


    Feng Yu saw the middle grade spirit stone in Yun shisan''s hand, grabbed it, covered it in his arms and said, "you can''t do it either!"


    Yun shisan and Ji Xuanye looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the child''s mental Feng Yu was still a miser.


    Three middle grade spirit stones are nothing to them. They don''t lack these three middle grade spirit stones.


    At this time, Feng Yu drilled out of the carriage again. At that moment, he heard the city guarding commander say, "think about it?"


    "Think about it. It''s just too many. Three inferior spirit stones. Do you want them?" Feng Yu took out three inferior spirit stones with a painful face.


    "Inferior Lingshi can''t do it. We want middle Lingshi!"


    The commander shook his head, looked at Feng Yu with a smile and said jokingly, "but I think the girl is in a hurry. She doesn''t have a middle-grade spirit stone. It doesn''t matter. As long as there are three equivalent things of middle-grade spirit stones."


    "No, just three inferior spirit stones!" Feng Yu is determined not to let go.


    "That will be difficult!"


    The commander looked embarrassed, hesitated for a while and said, "it''s a rule to pay the city entry fee for three medium-grade spirit stones in the city. You can''t break it. However, girl, it''s really inconvenient. I can pay for her first, but I want her to do me a favor."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to invite the girl to a spiritual meal. Would you please?" There was a hint of lust in the commander''s eyes.


    "I''ll eat your uncle!"


    A loud cry sounded. The next moment, a dark light burst out of the car and hit the commander.


    The commander was just in the spiritual realm. He could not escape the blow. His lower abdomen was hit and his body bowed. Just as he was standing on the edge of the city, his body lost its center of gravity and fell from the city.


    "Boom..."


    Caught off guard, he hit the foot of the city heavily.


    "Who?"


    Other people saw the commander fall down, showed their weapons one after another, and stared at the copper car with a wary face.


    "I can''t help my good temper. I really don''t know how to write dead words!" Ji Xuan night drilled out of the carriage, looked at the city guard on the city wall with a murderous face and said, "open the door quickly!"


    At the head of the city, a man saw Ji Xuanye and immediately shouted, "good courage, do you know who he is?"


    Ji Xuanye stared and shouted, "do you know who I am?"


    The man was frightened by the evil spirit in Ji Xuanye''s eyes. He took a few steps back and said, "I don''t care who you are. That''s the son of the elder Ling huozong. You''re dead."


    "It turned out that the big clan came out to gilt. No wonder they have no eyesight!" Ji Xuanye immediately understood that he was really the guard of the city. Which one''s eyesight was not top, not to mention others, even the terrible strength of the prison dragon elephant.


    At this time, Feng Yu, who had been stunned since Ji Xuanye came out, suddenly said to him, "we can all fly. Can''t we just fly in?"


    "How can it be so simple? There is a no air array in the city to prevent flying." Ji Xuanye explained, looked at the city head with fierce eyes and said, "we don''t open the door yet. It seems that we have to break in."


    "Break in? Who dares?"


    A violent drink came from the city. The next moment, there was a wave in the middle. A middle-aged man appeared at the head of the city. The middle-aged man had good cultivation and was already a local immortal in Fengquan.


    When he saw Ji Xuanye, he was stunned.


    "Isn''t this Ji Xuanye, the famous emperor of heaven and the young emperor? Why can''t you even take out three middle-grade spirit stones?"


    The middle-aged man seemed to think of something. He patted his head and said, "by the way, you are no longer the little emperor of tianwangzong. You have been expelled by tianwangzong.


    Moreover, you are still an evil devil. Unexpectedly, the great heavenly king Zong Shaodi will be an evil devil. People can''t judge by appearance and hide deep enough. Maybe the heavenly king Zong is still a evil nest. "


    Ji Xuanye knew about being expelled from the sect. He didn''t complain about it. Tianwangzong was forced to do it under the pressure of all parties. The news has been reported to the world.


    However, the middle-aged man''s last words angered him. He burst out with evil spirit, glared at the middle-aged man, and shouted in a deep voice, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 559

    "Am I not clear enough?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ji Xuanye contemptuously. It was just a wind disaster cultivation. For himself, who was already a local immortal in Fengquan, he was just a mole ant that could be crushed to death.


    He looked at the angry Ji Xuanye with disdain and said one word at a time: "since you can''t hear clearly, I''ll say it again. The little Lord of the heavenly king sect is an evil devil. It can be seen that the heavenly king sect is not as good as there. The heavenly king sect is a evil nest.


    Look at you now. Who do you want to eat? It''s no wonder that the fiancee chose the son of God and the Phoenix goddess has foresight. Fortunately, the Phoenix goddess saw the opportunity early and didn''t stay with you.


    Although she married you, even if it didn''t become a fact, it still had a great impact on her reputation. Fortunately, the son doesn''t mind. She has a good destination and hasn''t been destroyed by you. "


    The middle-aged man was sarcastic. Ji Xuanye''s face was iron green. The evil spirit on his body had reached the edge of explosion. His whole body was shaking and his fist was clacking.


    In the carriage, Yun shisan didn''t say anything. Ji Xuanye had to rely on himself for this pass. I''m afraid it had become his demon.


    However, the middle-aged man''s words are really too much.


    However, Yun shisan didn''t mean to make a move. With the strength of Ji Xuanye and his awakened imperial bones, together with his awakened memory, he should be able to compete with Fengquan earth immortals.


    Which reincarnation person doesn''t have one or two strong cards. Even if he can''t defeat the strong immortal in Fengquan, he won''t lose too ugly.


    "Die..."


    Ji Xuan uttered a roar like a beast in his mouth, and a dark red long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    At the moment when the long sword appeared, Ji Xuanye chopped at the middle-aged man with a sword.


    The sword light flickered, and the sharp sword went straight to the city.


    This sword is mixed with this powerful imperial power, such as the presence of an emperor. The powerful authority makes those city guards with low cultivation retreat quickly at the head of the city, and some people even fall directly to the ground.


    At the same time, Ji Xuanye jumped up in the air, but less than three feet high, he was suppressed by the forbidden air array and fell to the ground.


    However, Ji Xuan night did not stop at this point, but rushed towards the wall with an arrow step, came to the foot of the wall, used the technique of light body, and stepped directly and steadily on the wall.


    With the help of the city wall, I came to the top of the city in a moment.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man had broken one of his swords. At this time, he saw Ji Xuanye go up the wall and showed a cold and fierce color in his eyes.


    If you kill Ji Xuan at night, you may get a reward from haiwangzong, which is also a valuable harvest.


    As soon as I thought about this, the middle-aged man had a lot of murderous opportunities. He said coldly, "since you want to die yourself, I will help you. Today, I, Wang Erren, can also act on behalf of heaven and kill evil demons."


    "Who kills who is not sure!"


    Ji Xuanye sneered. He didn''t talk nonsense with Wang Erren at all. He took his sword and killed Wang Erren.


    "Hum, little skill!"


    Wang Erren waved his sword to Ji Xuanye and clapped it with the palm of his left hand.


    "Bang..."


    Ji Xuanye broke Wang Erren''s sword. At this time, he felt a strong palm force coming towards his chest. He immediately took a wrong step, but it was still a little late.


    "Bang..."


    The strong palm hit his shoulder. Although he didn''t cause much injury, he felt that his shoulder was about to dislocate and his whole arm couldn''t work hard.


    "Emperor sword!"


    Ji Xuanye didn''t dare to neglect. The long sword pointed directly at the sky, and a magnificent spirit of heaven and earth gathered towards the long sword in his hand.


    When Wang Erren saw the long sword that crazily condensed the spirit of heaven and earth, he showed a touch of disdain in his eyes and sneered: "you also want to use magic power in front of the strong earth immortals? Break it for me!"


    After a while, a sword awned towards Ji Xuanye. Although it was not a magic power, it was better than a magic power. The sword awned majestically. The sword Qi stirred the world, and the spirit of the world on the head of the city was broken one after another.


    Just when the sword came in front of him, Ji Xuanye moved. He saw that he took the long sword in his hand, and then the long sword slowly stabbed out towards the sword with this majestic force.


    This sword is not fast. It can be said that this sword is very slow.


    However, the power condensed on this sword is very terrible. The space pierced by this sword is broken inch by inch.


    No, this is not space fragmentation. This is the law of space. Under this sword, it is directly pushed back.


    This sword exudes a powerful imperial power, such as the presence of the emperor. It is arrogant and arrogant. At this moment, this sword is like a strong emperor, which makes the laws of space avoid one after another.


    "Click, click..."


    You can hear bursts of space crashing, and the space law is forced back. This space is like an eggshell, crashing under the emperor''s sword.


    The long sword met Wang Erren''s sword. This powerful sword disappeared without suspense under this sword.


    "How is it possible that you are just a windstorm master? How can this break my sword?"


    Wang Erren looked frightened. Although this sword was not his full strength, it was not comparable to the cultivators under the earth immortals.


    Just when Wang Erren was shocked, Ji Xuanye flashed and suddenly disappeared into the public''s sight.


    "Poop..."


    In an instant, the long sword penetrated Wang Erren''s chest and passed through his heart.


    "Nothing is impossible. You know, since I am already an evil devil, do you think my strength is still the strength before?"


    Ji Xuanye''s voice came into Wang Erren''s ears faintly behind him. I don''t know when he had appeared behind Wang Erren and stood opposite his back.


    Wang Erren looked down at the wound on his chest and said, "yes, you are a demon now, but..."


    Wang Erren burst out a fine light in his eyes. At the next moment, he suddenly turned around, waved his sword, and cut it horizontally towards Ji Xuanye.


    The sharp edge of the sword crossed the space and fell directly on Ji Xuanye''s back.


    "Boom..."


    Ji Xuanye didn''t wipe it for a moment. He didn''t expect that Wang Erren had the strength to fight back when he was dying. His protective robe was cut by this sword and opened a long wound in his back waist.


    At the same time, Ji Xuanye was also jumped out and hit the city heavily, gurgling blood flowing out of the wound behind him.


    Wang Erren looked at Ji Xuanye who jumped out, sealed the wound in front of his heart with Xuanli, stopped the blood, and said with a grimace: "your strength is beyond my expectation, but do you think if you penetrate my heart, I will fall?


    Although you have fallen into evil ways and gained great strength, you still don''t know the earth immortals and the strength of earth immortals. I am already the earth immortals of Fengquan. I have cultivated Fengquan, although I can''t say that I have a steady stream of vitality,


    However, it''s enough time for me to kill you and then heal you. You don''t understand the mystery of the earth fairy at all. Unfortunately, the protective robe on you is good. You have removed most of the power of my sword, but you''re still going to die! "


    Ji Xuan ran Xuanli at night, temporarily stopped the blood, stood up from the ground and said, "thank you for your guidance. I was negligent. However, since you taught me carefully, I will bear in mind that I will not make the same mistake again."


    Wang Erren looked at Ji Xuanye disdainfully and said, "there''s no second time. It''s just a dying struggle. However, for your sake, I''m telling you good news.


    Tianwangzong expelled you and wanted to save himself. However, tianwangzong still couldn''t escape its fate. Six months ago, the holy palace shot at tianwangzong, which killed and injured tianwangzong. Countless elders fell, and jichangfeng, the leader of tianwangzong, was seriously injured... "


    "The holy palace shot at the emperor of heaven? My father seriously injured him?"


    Ji Xuanye was confused. The news was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for him.


    When he first entered the wasteland, he was outside, and he could also hear some outside news.


    However, as he was chased and killed by the holy palace, he knew nothing about the outside information, and he stayed in the cave for nearly a year and knew nothing about the news of that year.


    At this time, Wang Erren saw Ji Xuanye''s angry appearance. Somehow, he actually enjoyed this feeling and continued: "that was six months ago. By the way, it is said that the holy palace so easily caused heavy losses to the heavenly king clan, including most of the credit of the Phoenix goddess. Now the Tianfeng family has married with the holy palace, and the wedding is


    Calculating the time seems to be two months later, ten days after the closure of the enlightenment world of the Liuxian sect. "


    "Huang Yuxiang!"


    Ji Xuanye gnashed his teeth, and his whole body trembled. It was both anger and anger. His anger had reached the critical point.


    Seeing Ji Xuanye''s appearance, Feng Yu got into the carriage and said to Yun shisan, "his situation seems wrong."


    Yun shisan looked at Feng Yu in surprise. Feng Yu could see that Ji Xuanye was wrong. He could see it naturally, but he just shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    Feng Yu was unmoved when he saw Yun 13. He pushed him angrily and said unhappily, "don''t you do it? Aren''t you friends? If you don''t do it, you should look on coldly?"


    Yun shisan squinted at Feng Yu and said faintly, "don''t forget, your grandfather sold you to me. Now you are my servant girl and I am your master. Pay attention to your words and behavior!"


    "Hum, if you don''t do it, I''ll help him. He can''t do this. He''s going to arouse demons!" Feng Yu shook his hand angrily and turned to walk outside the carriage.


    "Stop!"


    Yun shisan drank coldly, and a mysterious force broke out. The mysterious force turned into a mysterious force chain, tied up the seal jade, and said indifferently, "I''m your master. All your actions should get my permission and stay well."


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene that Ji Xuanye just came out for her. It seems that Ji Xuanye still cares about the big girl subconsciously.


    And Feng Yu was also worried about Ji Xuanye. Is this natural fate?


    Maybe, after the matter is over, you can set up these two people.


    It''s not that he doesn''t do it. He has his ideas. Now is not the time to do it.

 Chapter 560

    When Ji Xuanye got the two news, his face became extremely ferocious, his eyes glowed red, and his evil spirit rolled endlessly. In the evil spirit, he also revealed a strong imperial power.


    These two forces seem to be completely different, but they seem to be intertwined.


    At this time, his body had been filled with evil spirit, and even these evil spirit had invaded his bones. A huge evil spirit gathered in the center of his eyebrows, but was rejected by the imperial bone in the center of his eyebrows.


    Wang Erren liked this feeling when he saw Ji Xuanye who was going crazy. He liked the way the enemy was angry and couldn''t kill himself. He continued: "it seems that you don''t know anything. You should have been chased and killed by the holy palace these days. You don''t know how to hide in that corner. It''s really poor. Depending on your situation, you should have hid in the depths of the wasteland.


    Now that you have hid in the depths of the wilderness, what are you doing out? Come to your fiancee''s wedding? Unfortunately, the groom is not you.


    Also, as I just said, it was six months ago. Three months ago, haiwangzong suddenly attacked and destroyed the surviving tianwangzong. Now, there is no tianwangzong.


    This should also be good news for you. After all, the heavenly king sect expelled you from the sect door. In this tone, the sea king sect and the holy palace helped you out. You should personally thank them, but you don''t have a chance now. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ji Xuanye''s eyes were red, and his evil spirit suddenly increased a bit. At this time, his predecessors had been shrouded in the evil spirit.


    At the same time, the evil spirit in his eyebrows instantly broke through the defense of the imperial bone and poured into the imperial bone.


    At this time, his evil spirit and the power of the emperor were completely integrated, without exclusion and blending with each other.


    "Yes!"


    In the bronze car, Yun 13 looked at Ji Xuan night, where the power of evil spirits and the Qi of the emperor could blend, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He did not think wrong. Ji Xuanye''s evil spirit did not integrate with the imperial bone. This time he didn''t do it, just wanted to do it.


    Just then, Wang Erren''s words made the evil spirit in Ji Xuanye reach a critical point of explosion, and at this time, his anger also reached the critical point.


    In such a state, if Ji Xuanye didn''t burst out immediately, then the powerful anger would urge the evil spirit, defeat the defense of the imperial bone and invade the imperial bone at one fell swoop.


    In this way, the two forces will be fully integrated, and Ji Xuanye''s strength will be doubled.


    As long as you enter the evil realm at that time, even if you don''t have ice flesh and jade bones, you can completely awaken the imperial bones with the help of the power of the evil realm and become a real evil emperor.


    However, he did not expect that the heavenly king sect had been destroyed. He was not surprised to see the holy palace.


    But to his surprise, haiwangzong made a yellow Finch and mended the knife when tianwangzong was in danger, which completely destroyed tianwangzong.


    Ji Xuanye was able to contain himself without breaking out immediately. He still had a sense. He wanted to know some of the news he most wanted to know from Wang Erren.


    At this time, the evil spirit fused with the imperial bone, and the edge that made him explode at any time disappeared in an instant, but he felt that his strength was stronger.


    The evil spirit around me is like a magic dragon. The evil spirit emanates from the magic dragon, which makes people feel depressed.


    Ji Xuan stared at Wang Erren with cold and fierce eyes at night and asked hoarsely, "where is the Lord of tianwangzong? Where are the others of tianwangzong? Are they all dead?"


    "You are dying, and you still care about them!" Wang Erren showed a touch of ridicule on his face and said, "for your sake when you are dying, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. At least you used to be arrogant.


    It is said that at the last moment, when Hai Tianhe, the leader of haiwangzong, was going to kill, a mysterious strong man appeared and took Ji Changfeng and several people of tianwangzong away. "


    Ji Xuanye was relieved to hear that Ji Changfeng was taken away. Since he was not killed on the spot, he was taken away, which shows that there is still hope.


    He doesn''t care about others. Even if tianwangzong is destroyed, he just feels hatred, but there is only one person he really cares about, that is his father Ji Changfeng.


    "Well, I''ve told you everything you want to know. You can go on the road now. Anyway, it''s meaningless to live because you don''t have people or ghosts. Let me give you a ride."


    Wang Erren showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and chopped his sword at Ji Xuanye.


    "Thank you!"


    When Ji Xuanye saw Wang Erren start, he suddenly raised his head and showed a smile. This smile was sad and beautiful, but it seemed to be relief.


    In the carriage, Feng Yu, who was tied up by Xuanli''s chain, showed a worried look on his innocent face and begged Yun 13: "you''re going to kill him. If you don''t kill him, you''ll let the elephant hit him..."


    "You are too young!"


    Yun shisan glanced at Feng Yu. It seemed that the big girl really liked Ji Xuanye. Seeing her anxious appearance, she still couldn''t bear it after all.


    "He can''t die. Watch him carefully and let you increase your knowledge. Otherwise, just like you are now, if you walk alone in the Xuanling world, you may not be able to live for three days."


    Yun shisan finally knew that Feng Xiu wouldn''t let Feng Yu out alone. Before he came out again, he repeatedly told him that Feng Yu must stay with her, even if she was tied, before she didn''t adapt to the outside world.


    Feng Xiu is well intentioned. I''m afraid he knows that his granddaughter can''t live for three days if she enters the Xuanling world alone.


    At the head of the city, Wang Erren cleaved out with a sword, and the sharp sword came straight down from Ji Xuanye''s head, but Ji Xuanye didn''t mean to avoid or resist. It was like a man who really wanted to die, waiting for the coming of the sword like a piece of wood.


    At this moment of Ji Xuan night, the ferocious color on her face has faded. On the contrary, she smiles and calmly waits for the coming of death.


    "Poop..."


    "Poop..."


    There seemed to be some slight differences between the two sharp blade sounds, and they were remembered almost at the same time. However, the people present were all practitioners with extraordinary ear power, but they still heard a difference between the front and the back.


    And the sound is somewhat different. Although the sound is similar, it is still different. The sound in front is like cutting on a ball of cotton, and the sound in the back is the real sound of meat.


    The picture turned and saw that Wang Erren''s sword fell on Ji Xuanye. The smile on his face suddenly solidified because he had felt something wrong.


    At the next moment, Ji Xuanye''s body suddenly burst open. It was not the situation of flesh and blood, but exploded like a smoke.


    At this moment, although Wang Erren didn''t know what magic power it was, he understood that he was deceived.


    Otherwise, within a moment, he felt a strong threat and stood on his back, but it was too late.


    I saw that Ji Xuanye didn''t know when he had appeared behind him. A sword cut into his neck. The blade was like cutting tofu from his neck.


    Ji Xuan stood up with his sword and said indifferently, "there is a saying that villains die of talking too much. However, in order to thank you for telling me so much, I''ll keep your spirit into reincarnation."


    "This, this is, what..."


    Wang Erren didn''t finish a complete sentence. His whole head fell to the ground, and a stream of blood gushed out of his neck.


    The next moment, a white light shot out from him, but it was the spirit of Wang Erren. The spirit appeared and immediately differentiated, re differentiated the spirit and spirit body, and dissipated in heaven and earth.


    After the spirit spirit dissipates, the yuan God also flashes out. Without the spirit God, the yuan God has not been specially trained, and will soon dissipate in the heaven and earth.


    However, Wang Erren''s Yuanshen still stayed for a moment and looked at Ji Xuanye with confused eyes.


    Ji Xuanye understood what he wanted to know and said, "the evil shadow is separated. As for how to get behind you, you should know the foundation immortal map of Tianwang sect. We have a magic power of changing stars. I don''t need to say more."


    Just now, at the moment when Wang Erren shot, he had already displayed the evil shadow separation, which was a separation skill he practiced when he was an evil emperor in his previous life. At this time, although it was hasty, it was enough to deceive Wang Erren.


    While displaying the evil shadow, he also displayed the immortal figure of the heavenly king sect to inherit the divine power. Through the transformation, he instantly appeared behind Wang Erren and shot quickly.


    "Well, although I''m unwilling to die, it''s done. I''ll ask for advice in the next life." Wang Erren, the original God, said, and scattered in heaven and earth.


    At this time, a rainbow flickered in Zhen''an city. An old man with a child''s face and Hefa appeared at the head of the city. He looked up and down at Ji Xuanye and said, "it''s good. The strength of the emperor of heaven is really good. He can kill Wang Erren. However, evil demons are evil demons after all. You can''t stay."


    The old man didn''t give Ji Xuanye a chance to speak at all. He bent his fingers into claws, and a Xuanli Giant Claw came to him.


    "Cold spring!"


    At the moment when the old man appeared, Yun thirteen saw through his cultivation. This is an immortal in cold spring. Such a high cultivation should also be an important person in this border town.


    With this old guy''s attack, Ji Xuanye won''t have any room to fight back at all.


    "This old guy will kill people if he makes a move. I really think I don''t exist, hum..."


    Yun shisan snorted coldly, but he didn''t see any action. However, the nine Heavenly God Sha raised his hand and gently opened the door among the wonderful doors.


    At the next moment, the clouds and clouds gathered from the head and the thunder flickered.


    This is the magic power of Yun 13 - nine sky thunder, and this thunder is not an ordinary ordinary thunder, but a sky thunder, a terrible sky thunder.


    In fact, this is the method being used by the strange gate array. When you read it, you attack it, and when you read it, the world turns upside down.

 Chapter 561

    He has been using his body for so long, but he is much slower in using his magic power, but he is stronger in attack.


    When you use the strange gate array directly through your mind, you will definitely be much faster in the speed of exercising your magic power. What you see, what you think, and what your magic power comes to.


    Both have their own strengths. He hasn''t used magic powers like this for a long time. This is just when he began to practice. The first attack was through this way, and he hasn''t used it since.


    At this time, it was more than enough for him to use his fighting power to save Ji Xuanye.


    "Click..."


    At the moment when the old man shot at Ji Xuanye, the wind and cloud in the air suddenly changed, and a big golden thunder came out of his arm and cleaved down towards him.


    "Who?"


    When the old man felt the threat from the air, he was surprised. He immediately stopped and looked up at the sky.


    I saw that at the moment, the sky was covered with thunder clouds, and golden thunder interwoven in the air, just like a huge sea of thunder.


    Moreover, at this time, there happened to be a sky thunder with thick arms. The garden cleaved towards itself like a Thunder Dragon.


    The old man felt this palpitating power. He didn''t know how much better the thunder was than when he crossed the thunder robbery. Even if he was already an immortal in the cold spring, he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    The body flickered and left the original place in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Just after he left, the sky thunder had split in his original position. Suddenly, a burst of sand and stones flew on the city wall, and the ground was split out one by one, hitting a large charred hole.


    At this time, Yun shisan had walked out of the carriage, looked at the old man coldly, and said in a cold voice, "old man, don''t you exist when you are the 13th master? Are you tired of killing in front of me?"


    When the old man heard the speech, he immediately looked at it. When he saw Yun 13, he immediately showed a face of horror.


    "Yun, Yun 13? No, no, master 13, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Don''t introduce me. I''ll go now, I''ll go now!"


    The terrible scene happened in the wasteland a few days ago. This is the border between the wasteland and the southern region. He is an immortal in the cold spring. He can''t be unaware of it.


    He felt oppressed even at such a distance. It was really terrible. At that time, the battle spread to the whole wasteland and fireworks burned half the sky.


    However, he couldn''t understand why yunshisan had such strong strength, and didn''t yunshisan have been sealed in the Lingjing of Dongtai Xianshan? How did it appear in the wilderness?


    However, these are not what he should think now. He wants to leave here now.


    The old man secretly complained. He felt the battle fluctuation outside the city. He was not very confident. He thought there were fierce beasts attacking the city again, so he came out to have a look.


    When he came out, Wang Erren was just killed by Ji Xuanye. He just wanted to kill Ji Xuanye, but unexpectedly, there was a terrible presence on the copper car.


    At this time, he just wanted to leave quickly. This man is not something he can mess with now.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the old man turned and wanted to go, Yun shisan suddenly opened his mouth, which made the old man''s heart sink, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    The old man turned around, forced out a smile more ugly than crying, and said, "I don''t know what else the 13th master has to do?"


    Yun shisan looked at the closed city gate and said leisurely, "don''t you see I''m still stopped outside the city? Or do you want me to level this Zhen''an city directly?"


    "Don''t dare, the 13th master is coming. Zhenan city is full of splendor. How dare you block the 13th master out of the city!" The old man turned to look into the city and shouted, "it''s a great honor for the 13th master to drive to Zhen''an city without opening the gate."


    "Rolling..."


    As the old man''s voice fell, the city gate was opened slowly.


    After the gate was opened, the old man asked Yun shisan carefully, "master shisan, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go first."


    Yun shisan saw that although there was a smile on the old man''s face, his body trembled slightly and asked strangely, "am I so terrible?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    The old man quickly shook his head. It doesn''t look terrible now. However, seeing that Yun 13 has just come out, I don''t know what happened. If I knew that thing, it would be absolutely terrible.


    Just now, he and Yun shisan seem to be a little unhappy. Don''t go crazy and bring disaster to the fish pond at that time. He doesn''t dare to stay more!


    "The little old man still has some things to deal with, and the 13th master is also tired all the way. I won''t delay the 13th master. Goodbye!" The old man said and left, running faster than the rabbit.


    Yun shisan ignored the old guy. At this time, Ji Xuanye also came down from the city.


    "Well, don''t worry?"


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Although the sword is a little cruel, most of the power has been removed by my protective robe. It will be good in ten days and a half months, but it''s a pity that this protective robe has been with me for decades."


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "if the protective robe is broken, it can be refined again. It''s good if people are fine. However, I''m not talking about your injury, but your imperial bone. How is it integrated with the evil spirit?"


    Ji Xuanye suddenly looked up. At this time, he seemed to understand what. Why Yun shisan didn''t do it at that time. It turned out that he knew his disadvantages.


    "Thank you!"


    Ji Xuanye sincerely thanked him. If Yun had helped him at the beginning of the 13th day, his imperial bone and evil spirit would not have been so smoothly integrated.


    At this time, Feng Yu''s complaining voice came from the carriage: "you still thank him. He obviously had such a strong strength. At that time, he was so dangerous that he didn''t do it. Do you still thank him?"


    Yun shisan and Ji Xuanye looked at each other, smiled at each other, patted Ji Xuanye on the shoulder and said, "although this is still a little naive and some children''s mind, it can be changed with time and experience. It''s better than Huang Yuxiang. I don''t know how many times. Take good care of it."


    Ji Xuanye naturally knew what Yun shisan was talking about. He was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t joke. This joke can''t be opened. I didn''t revenge my private revenge and added great revenge. I didn''t have such a mind!"


    "Well, well, since Ji Changfeng was taken away from tianwangzong, at least it shows that there is still hope. Take care of the injury first and go in!"


    Cloud 13 really doesn''t know how to comfort others. I''m afraid others can''t comfort him when such a thing falls on himself.


    "I understand!"


    Ji Xuanye felt a little heavy. When he entered the carriage, he immediately saw Fengyu bound by Xuanli''s chain.


    Yun shisan looked. At the foot of the city wall, he fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he really fainted or pretended to be dizzy. He didn''t pay more attention and turned to the carriage.


    However, just then, a clear and pleasant voice came.


    "Yun thirteen, cousin?"


    Cloud thirteen was stunned, and his body suddenly stopped. It seemed that he was calling himself?


    But who is the name of "cousin"?


    Yun shisan withdrew his head from the carriage in doubt, turned around and saw a slim yellow skirt woman coming out of the city and coming here quickly.


    "Wan Yuer?"


    The visitor was Wan Jiawan Yuer, who had just come out of the fog hidden village and met in the louver city. It is said that Wan Jiawan has a deep relationship with the wo family. The two families have in laws, and the wo family is his grandfather. In this way, he and WAN Yuer are also cousins.


    Wan Yuer said happily, "cousin, I didn''t expect it was really you!"


    Look at her happy appearance, or Yun 13 is standing on the frame, I''m afraid he''s going to jump on it.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "wait, don''t yell. Who''s big has the theory of undetermined? Don''t try to take advantage of me!"


    Wan Yuer patted his chest and said, "of course I''m old!"


    Yun shisan looked at her for a long time. Then he shook his head and said, "I can''t see how big it is."


    Wan Yuer felt Yun shisan''s eyes and immediately knew what he said. Jiao Chen said, "asshole, I''m talking about age. I''m 45."


    "Oh!"


    Cloud 13 showed a meaningful color and said, "it''s this. Unfortunately, I''m 54. My name is cousin!"


    "Cousin!"


    "Cousin!"


    "Cousin!"


    "Cousin!"


    "Cousin!"


    "OK, cousin, that''s it!" Yun shisan showed a bright smile and said, "come on, cousin, tell me, why are you here?"


    "You should set me up!" Wan Yuer puffed up his mouth and said, "here is our industry. This is the wasteland boundary. There are many practitioners. The industry here is not bad."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Yun nodded. It''s really good to do business in Zhen''an city. Many practitioners will enter the wasteland for training from here. However, these practitioners are only on the edge of the wasteland, but they don''t dare to go deep.


    However, this is enough. As long as there are people, there will be business. Thousands of families are engaged in pill and spirit tools, and some cultivation materials are recycled. It''s really good.


    Wan Yuer looked at the dark sky and said, "it''s getting dark. You''ve just come out of the wilderness. Go to me and have a rest first."


    "There won''t be another uncle and aunt to drive people?"


    He remembered that he met Wan Yuer''s third uncle in louver city. Although he didn''t rush people directly, he was almost there, and finally broke up unhappily.


    "My third uncle has a secret. Although it''s inappropriate for him to do that, it''s also for your good. He doesn''t want you to get involved in the vortex, hum..."


    "Don''t explain. I already understand. I wronged him!"


    Yun shisan knew later that it was the kindness of the third uncle of the ten thousand family. At that time, I didn''t know how many people were staring at the wo family. The third uncle of the ten thousand family just didn''t want him to get involved so early.


    Speaking of it, those people who watched were all directed at the father yuntianlin. Who told him to cut off the channel from the Xuanling world to the earth fairy world. Although he didn''t want the Xuanling world to be affected by the earth fairy world, he didn''t come forward to make it clear.


    Wan Yuer got on the copper car. When he saw Feng Yu bound by Xuanli, he couldn''t help asking, "cousin, what''s going on? Why did you kidnap a good family woman?"

 Chapter 562

    "This is not a woman. This is my servant girl. Her grandfather mortgaged her to me, but she didn''t adjust well and was not very obedient!" With a wave of his hand, Yun shisan untied the Xuanli chain on Feng Yu.


    After introducing each other to several people, Wan Yuer showed Yun shisan the way, and the copper car drove slowly into Zhen''an city.


    Although there are many practitioners in Zhen''an City, they consciously give up a road at this time. Although many people have low accomplishments, they are not very clear about what happened in the wasteland a few days ago.


    But didn''t you see that the old people in the cold spring fled in front of Yun 13? How dare you stand in the way at this time.


    Guided by Wan Yuer, the copper car came all the way to a manor. According to her, this is also the property of their 10000 families here. It is usually rented to some lavish practitioners.


    But now it''s empty, so I''ll take them here to settle down first.


    After entering the manor, Wan Yuer said, "cousin, you can stay here as long as you like."


    Yun nodded and said, "OK, let''s have a rest first. Go and be busy first!"


    "Are you going to rush?" Wan Yuer said angrily, "this place is not rented out. I also live here."


    Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect Wan Yuer to live here. He kicked out his master when he opened his mouth, which really turned away from the guest.


    At that moment, some embarrassed said, "it''s not to rush people. It''s not to see you come to this place. There must be something to be busy. How dare I rush people!"


    "Cousin..."


    Wan Yuer looked at Yun 13 and wanted to stop talking.


    Yun shisan frowned and looked at Wan Yuer''s expression. It should be something on his mind.


    "What''s the matter? We''re all a family. Just tell us what''s going on. Is there any difficulty? Tell me. I can help you solve it. I''m sure to solve it. When you''re finished, go back together. You can also go to Qinglian sword sect."


    Wan Yuer saw the appearance of Yun 13 and said, "no, this, I don''t have anything!"


    Yun shisan didn''t want to say anything when he saw Wan Yuer. He patted her sweet shoulder and said, "it''s OK. If you have anything, come to me directly and I''ll help you solve it!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Wan Yuer hesitated. She heard some bad news and didn''t know whether to say it or not. Looking at cloud 13, he shouldn''t know yet.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go and have a rest first. Ji Xuanye has suffered some injuries and needs to be healed." Yun shisan didn''t need ten thousand words to lead the way. The yard was so big that God knew it at a glance. After talking, he walked towards the inner hall.


    "Cousin!"


    When Yun shisan stepped into the door, he was stopped by Wan Yuer again.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, you won''t go wrong. I know you live on the third floor. We''ll have a night''s rest below!"


    Wan Yuer shook his head and said, "no, cousin, do you know the recent news of Qinglian sword sect?"


    "Recent news of Qinglian sword sect?"


    Cloud thirteen is stunned. Is there any new news about Qinglian sword sect?


    However, I don''t know why. After hearing this, my heart still clicked, and suddenly I had a bad feeling.


    Turned around, looked at Wan Yuer and asked, "what''s the news of Qinglian sword sect?"


    He has been sealed for such a long time, but he hasn''t heard any news of Qinglian sword sect in Lingjing seal.


    "Let''s go into the living room!"


    Wan yu''er thought for a moment, took Yun 13 and others into the living room, walked and said, "although I don''t know why you came out of the wasteland, I think you should go to the wasteland after the seal. The news is blocked!"


    "That''s right. When I get out of the seal, it''s in the wasteland. The exit of the seal is in the wasteland. I''ve just come out!" Yun shisan didn''t hide, but he didn''t explain too much.


    Although he can explain why the spiritual well of Dongtai Xianshan can lead to the wasteland, it involves Jiuquan. It''s better not to say that Jiuquan in the earth is the lifeblood of the Xuanling world.


    The conversation room had entered the living room. Wan Yuer didn''t prepare tea or anything. He directly asked the people to sit down on the chair, opened his mouth slightly, and said, "I heard some bad news. Now, the Xuanling world has spread all over the world. Just ask one to know."


    "What news?" Yun shisan''s heart tightened and stared at Wan Yuer.


    "I said you should calm down!"


    Wan Yuer asked Yun shisan to be prepared. Then he said slowly, "the Qinglian sword sect has been broken."


    "What?"


    Yun Shiyi looked unbelievable and stared at Wan Yuer tightly. He thought she was joking.


    "You can''t joke about this. Qinglian sword sect has nine palaces and eight gates array. If it was broken five years ago, it would still be possible. After all, the power accumulated by the nine palaces and eight gates array at that time was not enough to resist some old guys.


    However, the nine palaces and eight gates array constantly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and becomes stronger. It has been five years. Even if the strong man of Mingquan territory of the earth immortal Jiuquan makes a move, he may not be able to break through. "


    Wan Yuer said seriously, "I''m not kidding. It can''t be said that the array was broken. However, it''s the people''s heart. In this world, the most powerful is the people''s heart.


    Cousin, you should understand that man is a complex animal, and people''s hearts are unpredictable. People''s hearts are changeable. People can become Buddhas or demons. Although the array is powerful, can they defeat people''s hearts? "


    Yun shisan''s eyes were frozen, and the people''s heart. Yes, he didn''t understand the power of the people''s heart. However, the power he controlled made him ignore this all the time. The people''s heart is the strongest.


    Intuition told him that something really happened to Qinglian sword sect. Wan Yuer didn''t have to lie to him.


    "How long is this?"


    Yun shisan''s voice was very low. At this time, Ji Xuanye could feel the feeling of hearing the collapse of tianwangzong.


    Wan Yuer looked at the repressed cloud 13 and said, "a month ago, you don''t have to worry now, because it was all a month ago. It''s no use if you''re anxious."


    "A month."


    Cloud 13 whispered. A month has passed for a long time, enough to happen a lot of things.


    "It''s not urgent, I''m not urgent. It''s been a month. What should have happened has happened. I''m not urgent, I''m not angry, I''m not angry, I want to calm down, I want to calm down!"


    Yun shisan comforted his angry heart in a low voice, and the whole person circled in the living room. However, his body exuded a terrible breath, which made everyone feel very depressed.


    Wan yu''er and Feng Yu''s accomplishments were not high. They were paralyzed in their chairs under this terrible breath.


    "It''s terrible, this guy. He''s so strong just by the leaked gas engine!" Rao Shiji Xuanye had seen the power of Yun 13, but at this time, he couldn''t raise his mind to resist.


    "This guy is going to rage, and the Xuanling world is going to change!" Ji Xuanye looked at Yun 13 on the edge of rage, his eyes were shining, and the Xuanling world was bound to set off a bloody storm.


    But what does this have to do with yourself?


    "Thirteen, calm down. Now you just want to make things clear. Don''t run away.


    Look at me, isn''t it sad that tianwangzong has been destroyed?


    That''s where I was born and raised. That''s my home. I''m also very angry, but now anger can''t solve things. Calm down and figure out what to do next! "


    Hearing Ji Xuanye''s words, Yun shisan''s horror breath converged. Looking at Ji Xuanye, he said, "yes, yes, I want to make things clear."


    Ji Xuanye saw that Yun shisan''s breath had converged, and that terrible depression immediately disappeared. He turned to Wan Yuer and asked, "Miss Wan, you just said that the array of Qinglian sword sect has not been broken, but it is unpredictable. Did Qinglian sword send a traitor?"


    "That''s right!"


    Wan Yuer nodded, looked at Yun shisan and said, "according to the news I got, there is a peak leader of Qinglian sword sect who is from Luoxue court. She opened the mountain protection array of Qinglian sword sect and let the enemy drive straight in."


    "Peak master?"


    Yun shisan''s heart sank. The falling snow court is a cult under the jurisdiction of the evil god cult. He has been safe and quiet these years, but he didn''t expect to hide so deeply. He grabbed the lifeblood of the Qinglian sword sect as soon as he started.


    There are few peak masters who can control the mountain protection array of Qinglian sword sect. Miaoyu is impossible. Let alone her relationship with herself, even she is still in Liuxian sect.


    It''s impossible for Chilian peak miaoyan and Yaofeng miaoyan. Miaoyuan is the peak master of spirit beast peak.


    Besides them, only the leader can control the nine palaces and eight gates array. There is also a magic method of the ten thousand Dharma hall, but it is impossible. The magic method is also in the immortal sect.


    Yun shisan filtered everyone in his heart. He couldn''t think of anyone who would be the spy of the cult. He asked, "do you know which peak is the leader of the peak?"


    Wan Yuer shook his head and said, "people say it''s Miaojing. I don''t know which peak it belongs to."


    "Miao Jing?"


    The name sounds familiar. It seems to be the leader of Lianyun peak. There is no intersection with him, but I have seen him a few times.


    Lian Yunfeng is just an ordinary peak pulse, and Miao Jing has been concentrating on cultivation. There is nothing wrong with her, but she didn''t think it was her.


    However, she can''t control the nine palaces and eight gates array. What means does she control the array?


    I''m afraid you can''t figure out these things until you see the people of Qinglian sword sect. When you think about it, you ask, "what are the forces that have invaded Qinglian sword sect? What is the situation of the disciples of Qinglian sword sect?"


    "Those who have attacked Qinglian sword sect are Luoxue court and Yushen sect. Both of them are cults, and there are some remaining evils of purgatory hall.


    In addition, there are Qingming ancient clan, soul hall, Hehuan sect, Huangting, tiansnake Valley, Tianxing gate and Baidi city.


    It is said that there is also the shadow of the holy palace, and the Tianfeng family is also involved. As for others, I don''t know. "


    Wan Yuer didn''t know whether other forces were involved. After all, she had limited strength and could only hear these news. Many of these news had spread in the Xuanling world.

 Chapter 563

    "Good, good. It''s nice to have so many forces involved!" Cloud 13''s eyes showed a fierce light, and a murderous opportunity rose at the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing Yun shisan''s murderous appearance, Wan Yuer hurriedly said, "although Qinglian sword sect also has a lot of losses, it is much better than tianwangzong."


    Wan yu''er also looked at Ji Xuanye when talking about the heavenly king sect. Seeing that he had no response, he continued: "after they entered the Qinglian sword sect, they killed some people at the beginning. There should be one or two hundred fallen disciples of the Qinglian sword sect. The specific number is unknown.


    However, just when they were killing, a huge butcher''s knife fell from the sky. It was like an enlarged pig killing knife. At last, one person came out to frighten the whole audience, so that the people of Qinglian sword sect retreated to Yuzhu peak, and no one dared to kill the disciples of Qinglian sword sect again.


    However, all those people went to the lotus peak. It is said that they all wanted to enter the evil realm. No one has come out since they went in. "


    "Butcher!"


    Cloud thirteen knew that the person who came out at that time must be a butcher. He had never met, but the butcher also helped himself a lot.


    Whatever the reason, I really should see it.


    However, the most important thing now is the Qinglian sword sect. Although most people are safe, more than 200 disciples have died miserably. Such blood debts must be recovered one by one.


    Wan Yuer continued: "after these forces entered the evil realm, many forces went in, but we can''t determine whether they are together."


    "Did the people of haiwangzong go in?" The questioner was Ji Xuanye, who hated the sea king sect to the bone.


    Wan yu''er nodded and said, "I went in. I heard that many people went in. Strangely, the sea king Zonghai Tianhe didn''t go in, but was led by an elder."


    "It seems that these people all covet the evil realm. Most of them are immortals who regard themselves as righteous. On the surface, they are decent people, but they covet evil things. It''s ridiculous!"


    Yun shisan sneered again and again. These people were not good things. They shot at the opportunity in their eyes and said to Ji Xuanye: "young emperor, our enemies have all gone together. We will return to Qinglian sword sect early tomorrow morning and kill them in the evil domain at one fell swoop!"


    Ji Xuanye''s eyes glittered and said after pondering for a moment: "I don''t think they need to worry. They don''t come out so easily. Moreover, if I guess right, they will directly enter a terrible array after entering the evil realm.


    With these people, let alone how much they can survive, so that none of them will be damaged. It will take three or five years to break out. "


    Yun shisan looked at Ji Xuanye in surprise and asked, "the terrible array? How do you know?"


    Even though Ji Xuanye had recovered the memory of his previous life, it was recorded that the evil emperor had fallen at that time, and the evil domain was defeated after the fall of the evil god.


    Ji Xuanye said with a smile, "it''s very simple. The evil domain has collapsed, but one has survived. It must be the abyss of killing. If they enter the abyss of killing, they can drink a pot."


    "The abyss of killing?"


    "Yes, you haven''t recovered your memory yet. Let me tell you why I''m so sure it''s that place?


    Because there is a channel in the abyss of killing, which leads to the Shura world. It''s a long time. First, I''ll explain to you what kind of existence the Shura world is. Our Tianyu is a sealed little Tianyu.


    However, in this small space, there are many worlds, and these worlds are divided into the lower three realms and the upper three realms. Our Xuanling realm belongs to the lower three realms... "


    The upper three realms are not the world of heaven and the world of magic. In fact, these belong to the Xuanling realm, because these are just a space opened up by relying on the Xuanling realm.


    It may be inappropriate to say that it is opening up. In fact, the power of the whole Xuanling world is very powerful, not like today''s Xuanling world. Before there was no world such as heaven fairy world and demon world, the Xuanling world had the realm of saints.


    The people who open up the world of heaven and fairy, demon and Buddha actually divide the whole Xuanling world into many blocks. At the same time, they also divide the strength of the Xuanling world.


    With the passage of time, these divided spaces, the origin gradually condenses and becomes a world.


    However, their root is still the Xuanling world, because their origin is a part of the origin of the Xuanling world, and they can''t get away from the Xuanling world. Generally speaking, they are also the Xuanling world, and even the heavenly way is the same heavenly way.


    Therefore, the upper three realms and the lower three realms will certainly not summarize these.


    The Shura world is the same as the Xuanling world. However, it is another way of heaven and another origin. The Shura world, the Xuanling world and the spiritual world are the lower three worlds, while the upper three worlds are the holy world, the futu world and the Tianluo world.


    The upper three realms are very powerful and powerful. They are all places where the Lord is vertical and horizontal. Ji Xuanye doesn''t know the details.


    However, it seems that each of the upper three realms corresponds to the lower three realms, and the Xuanling realm corresponds to the holy realm. There is a channel to the holy realm in the celestial realm.


    However, according to Ji Xuan''s memory of his previous life, this channel has been sealed and can''t go up. In addition to the holy world, there is no direct channel with the Fudu world and the Tianluo world.


    The lower three realms are different. I don''t know why there are channels between the lower three realms. It is said that there are such channels between the Xuanling realm and the spiritual realm, and they are still open all the time.


    However, people in the spiritual world will not come to the Xuanling world, because the Xuanling world is not suitable for their cultivation. Even if they come to the Xuanling world, they will be suppressed or even expelled by the heavenly Tao of the Xuanling world.


    Ordinary people in the Xuanling world can''t see such a channel. The avenue is not obvious, and there is no way to open it. However, there is a racial exception, that is, the spirit family, which is the essence of plants and trees. Those who have no soul but spirit are called the spirit family.


    They can feel the channel of the spirit world. As long as they reach a certain cultivation, they can open the channel and enter the spirit world.


    The Shura world is different. The channel of the Shura world can be manifest and can be seen by everyone. However, the people in the Shura world are killing and very aggressive. Their invasion is not for resources, territory or killing.


    The Shura world has been invaded by the Shura world many times.


    Ji Xuanye looked at Yun 13yi and said, "there was a legend in the evil domain at that time that was invaded by the Shura world in the ancient times.


    At that time, the Terran had just risen after the era of Lingfeng holy emperor. After the disappearance of Lengfeng holy emperor, the strongest ones were monsters, fierce beasts, fairies, demons and so on. The Terran could only barely survive, and would perish if it was careless.


    It was at that time that the Shura world invaded. They slaughtered regardless of race. At the beginning, the Terran was not affected. In this war, the Terran also got the opportunity to rise.


    However, it was just the moon in the mirror. The Shura soon noticed the Terran, and the Terran almost died.


    However, the sky does not destroy the Terran. There was a peerless genius in the Terran. No one knew his origin. At that time, who still had the mind to pay attention to these.


    That genius led the Terran against the Shura, but the strength of the Terran was limited after all. Therefore, I don''t know how he persuaded the hundred. At this time, the hundred put down their gratitude and resentment temporarily in the presence of foreign enemies, and the hundred joined hands to repel the Shura.


    After defeating the Shura clan, of course, it is necessary to destroy the channel left by them. However, one channel failed to be destroyed. Finally, the strong man of the Terran can only choose to seal the channel.


    This is because the seal channel is not safe. There is still a steady stream of killing gas pouring out of the channel. If it goes on like this, it will have an impact on the whole Xuanling world.


    Therefore, the strong man of the human race who led the hundred families through the difficulties thought of a way to isolate the heaven and earth where the channel is located, and there will be a evil domain, and that person is an evil god! "


    "Evil god?"


    Yun shisan trembled in his heart. Unexpectedly, the person who led the hundred families in the Xuanling world to defeat the Shura family was an evil god.


    "Yes, it''s an evil god!"


    Ji Xuanye took a deep look at Yun 13. He already knew that a certain life of Yun 13 was an evil god, but he hasn''t awakened yet.


    "The evil god sealed the channel of the Shura family. One person guarded the whole evil domain alone, suppressed the channel, and constantly reinforced the seal of the abyss of killing. He didn''t know that the Xuanling world outside had not fallen into peace. After a short period of recuperation, all families were inseparable again.


    However, these have nothing to do with evil gods. I don''t know how long later, the killing gas from the channel of the Shura world filled the evil domain, intertwined with many factors, resulting in qualitative change and became the gas of evil demons.


    The evil realm at that time also derived the first living creature, that is, the later evil emperor. The evil god felt that the evil emperor was also a living creature and should not just stay in the empty evil realm. Therefore, he taught the evil emperor some cultivation methods and let the evil emperor enter the mysterious spiritual realm.


    However, the Xuanling world at that time was already in ancient times, and the fairy family and the demon family also left the Xuanling world and went to the space opened up by themselves. However, the struggle among the hundred families still did not stop, but it was not as intense as in the ancient times.


    However, under the struggle from generation to generation, many people have forgotten the existence of the evil domain and the channel in the Shura world. However, there are always some sporadic records left.


    When these records were found, some greedy people came up with the idea of plundering resources in the Shura world. Therefore, they entered the evil domain, but were repelled by the evil god.


    But they didn''t give up. I couldn''t watch them attack again and again. I secretly developed my own power and later returned to the evil realm.


    However, the strength of the 100 ethnic groups is stronger and stronger again. It coincides with the changes in the channel. The evil god wants to suppress the channel and can''t pull his hand. We are defeated. We don''t know what happened later, because the evil emperor has died, but the evil domain has been defeated for some reason.


    Now I know that there is still a place left in the evil domain. It must be the abyss of killing. It has poured all the efforts of the evil god. The strongest thing in the whole evil domain is the abyss of killing.


    If these people enter the abyss of killing, I''m afraid few can live. It''s still a polite estimate. If you''re not polite, none of them can live. "

 Chapter 564

    Yun shisan just listened to Ji Xuanye quietly, but he also had a great touch in his heart.


    He did not expect that evil gods had such an experience. Unfortunately, he did everything for the world, but the world regarded evil gods as evil demons.


    In order to keep the evil realm, the evil emperor did not hesitate to kill, and was despised.


    He has heard the legend about previous lives. Ling Feng is a hero of the Terran. He laid the foundation for the newborn Terran in ancient times, and the evil emperor did not hesitate to sacrifice everything for the great righteousness of the world.


    However, now there are several people who can remember their achievements. The records have long been broken. Even if there are records, they are vilified and demonized.


    Was it really worth it?


    Although Yun shisan did not wake up and had no memory of his previous life, this did not prevent him from asking his heart. He felt it was not worth it.


    After a long time, Yun shisan took a deep look at Ji Xuanye and said, "I think it was worth it for them at that time. They had what they wanted to protect and did everything for what they wanted to protect.


    However, I think if they have an afterlife, they should do everything for their own protection, but they won''t care about the great righteousness. After all, although the great righteous are the heroes of the times, they don''t come to a good end. "


    Ji Xuan Ming Baiyun 13 means nothing more than that he will not repeat the mistakes. In this life, he will only be himself and protect what he cares about in his heart. He will never stand on the great righteousness.


    Ji Xuanye nodded in agreement and said, "I think so, but I''m afraid sometimes I can''t help myself!"


    Yun shisan just smiled and didn''t say anything. Indeed, he couldn''t help it. In this life, it seems that there is a more terrible existence, the terrorist existence suppressed by Wuyin village.


    Born in Wuyin village, my father is carrying a mission. How can he stand idly by?


    Wan Yuer was stunned when he heard it. Some people didn''t believe it and said, "it turns out that evil gods and evil emperors are such heroes, but it is recorded in history that these two people are the biggest evil demons, especially evil gods. They are bloodthirsty, which has ruined the lives of the mysterious spirit world!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. How can this record be taken seriously? Don''t you know that history books are written by winners? The winner at that time was absolutely afraid to let people know the truth.


    Said with a smile: "true and false is not so important. It has been so long. For several periods, you should listen to the story. If you are tired of the old version, listen to the new version."


    He turned to Ji Xuanye and said, "well, it''s really not bad for these two days. You should cultivate yourself for two days first, and I''ll touch some things. Two days later, go back to Qinglian sword sect, ask some things first, and then prepare to kill!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes were full of murders, but he spoke lightly. It seemed that he was not going to kill people, but eating and drinking water.


    Entering his guest room, Yun shisan calmed down and remembered the jade card of communication. It was useless for so long. In his hurry, he almost forgot the jade card of communication.


    He immediately asked the Qinglian sword sect for information by sending a message to Yupai. However, Miaoyu and miasma are not in the Qinglian sword sect. He can only try to contact Miaoyin.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Miaoyin to get in touch. Miaoyin returned to Qinglian sword sect after Shi San left. There was another person who came back with her. However, Yun shisan didn''t ask much. What he was most concerned about was the current situation of Qinglian sword sect.


    The situation of Qinglian sword sect is similar to that of Wan Yuer. Everyone has retreated to Yuzhu peak. Due to the fear of the butcher, it is no longer affected.


    However, the secret place of Qinglian has been opened. The magic gas leaked from the secret place of Qinglian has filled the whole lotus peak, and the lotus pond has been destroyed.


    "Well, I''ll wait until I go back in two days. You''ll practice at Yuzhu peak. It''s absolutely safe there."


    Yun shisan thought about it and sent a message back. There is an array in the ground of Yuzhu peak. This array is a gossip array. Although it is a common gossip array, the people who arrange the array are different and the materials used are different. It is not a problem to block the attackers.


    I didn''t ask much about other things. I can''t find out until I go back. It''s too troublesome to summon.


    After resting for two days, Ji Xuanye''s injury has stabilized. Although the wound has not healed, it has begun to heal. They set out again, but they went all the way to Qinglian sword sect.


    When Yun shisan appeared in Zhen''an City, many people already received the information. When the copper car drove out of Zhen''an city and headed for Qinglian sword sect, it also affected many people''s hearts.


    The strength of Yun 13 is obvious to all. In the past, they all thought that Yun 13 was just a coincidence or used a secret skill, but didn''t take it to heart.


    However, this time, his World War I in the wilderness has shocked the world, and no one dares to ignore it. No matter what means he uses, he has the combat power of the earth fairy peak, which is the fact.


    The appearance of Yun 13 and his combat effectiveness have caused an uproar in the world. These days, some forces have appeared some undercurrent.


    "Three elders, what shall we do now?" In the soul hall, a man asked the three elders Wang Ritian carefully.


    "What can I do? The hall Lord and soul Yuheng have entered the evil realm, and have taken away most of the elite forces. What do you think I should do now?"


    Wang Ritian didn''t expect that Yun shisan came out of the seal so soon, which really caught him by surprise.


    The master of the soul hall, canmeng, almost emptied the power of the whole soul hall for the sake of the evil domain. If cloud 13 kills up at this time, the soul hall will only be killed.


    What made him most unhappy was that canmeng took soul Yuheng away, but asked him to stay and clean up the mess.


    It can be seen that in the eyes of canmeng, he is only an elder with a different surname. If they can come out of the evil domain, the second elder soul Yuheng is likely to become the successor of the next hall Lord.


    Wang Ritian looked at the respectful middle-aged man in front of him. This man has always been his confidant and one of the few credible people in his soul.


    "Alas..."


    Wang Ritian sighed and asked, "Gou Zi, do you think the array of our soul hall can stop Yun 13?"


    Gou Zi lowered his head slightly in his eyes. He heard Wang Ritian''s meaning. After a moment of meditation, he said: "I''m afraid it can''t be. Not to mention how strong his strength is, it is said that Yun 13 has reached the peak in the array. I''m afraid no one in the Xuanling world can be around it.


    With our array alone, we can only delay at most. It''s impossible to block him. If you want to prevent him from killing, you still don''t have too much hope. "


    "I see."


    Wang Ritian nodded, his eyes shining endlessly. Facing the present cloud 13, the soul hall has no hope.


    Gou Zi stepped forward and whispered, "three elders, my subordinates have an immature idea!"


    "What do you think?"


    Gou Zi hesitated for a moment and said, "three elders, with our current strength, if Yun 13 really wants to kill, we have no room for resistance.


    Moreover, the Xuanling world said "big or not, small or not. The key is that Yun shisan seems to be proficient in deduction. Even if we want to escape, we can''t run away."


    The three elders nodded, unless they could enter the earth fairy world, but the entrance to the earth fairy world had been blocked and couldn''t get in. Unfortunately, the person who blocked the entrance was Yun shisan''s father.


    This situation can''t escape. If he wants to resist hard, the soul hall is absolutely impossible. Even if he returns to the king''s house in northern desert, he can''t stop Yun 13 with the strength of the king''s house, and even implicate the king''s house.


    Yes, he is from the Wang family, but few people know that since entering the soul hall, he has cut off contact with the Wang family. He is worried that one day, because he is involved in the Wang family.


    The way back to Wang''s house is not feasible, but now he doesn''t know how to face the next storm.


    Gou Zi continued: "three elders, my idea is like this. Although we are from the soul hall, we have never done anything unfavorable to Yun 13. It has always been the hall Lord. They are aiming at Yun 13 and covet his secret method.


    And we haven''t done anything. At most, we have advised in Parliament. However, it''s not what we can decide. The final decision is the temple Lord. "


    Wang RI''s eyes coagulated, stared at Gou Zi and asked in a deep voice, "so what do you want to say? Beg for mercy from Yun 13?"


    Gou Zi shook his head and said, "no, when did we beg the enemy for mercy? It''s impossible. It''s not begging for mercy. It''s turning an enemy into a friend."


    "Oh..."


    As soon as Wang RI''s eyes lit up, he asked with great interest, "how can he turn an enemy into a friend? If he doesn''t kill us, he can turn an enemy into a friend?"


    "Three elders, the hall Lord was fatuous and incompetent, and brought disaster. Moreover, even if Yun 13 came back this time, they wanted to come out even if they entered the evil domain.


    How about this? The three elders have another identity. You are from the Wang family. Make good use of this identity and write some articles to draw a clear line with the soul hall. Moreover, the direct line of the soul hall is still here. We can... "


    Wang Ritian''s eyes burst with a touch of pure light when he heard the speech, nodded approvingly, but after thinking for a long time, he said with some worry: "will this affect the Wang family?"


    Gou Zi said with a smile: "three elders, there are two sides to this thing. Moreover, my subordinates feel that there is a greater chance. The Wang family may be involved. My subordinates feel that there seems to be some festivals between the Wang family and Yun shisan. If we do this article well, the Wang family will be more likely to win."


    "It''s a big deal. Let me think again!"


    Although Gouzi''s idea is good, it also needs to take risks. Wang Ritian still hesitates.


    "Three elders, this is the best way. There is no better way. As long as we operate well, it is not a problem.


    What''s more, at this time, the people in the soul hall must be distracted, because the return of cloud 13 makes people panic.


    At this time, we will control the party members of canmeng and soul Yuheng. When the three elders ascend the throne of the main hall of the soul hall, no one will be dissatisfied at all, but they will respond.


    Three elders, we can wait, but Yun thirteen won''t give us time to wait! "


    Wang Ritian was so excited that he clenched his teeth and said, "Yun shisan has grown too wide. In this way, it''s not too late. First, let people control the soul hall, especially the people of canmeng and soul Yuheng. Also, don''t forget the people of soul Dingtian. Although soul Dingtian has fallen, many people under him follow him to the Qinglian sword sect."


    As Wang Ritian''s words go on, there will be a storm in the soul hall.

 Chapter 565

    "One wrong move, one wrong move, my father didn''t hold back. It''s over. My Baidi city is over." Bai Yufei paced anxiously back and forth in the study.


    He is the prince of Baidi city and the eldest son of Baidi baixiaotian. He has locked himself in his study for two days in order to find a way to deal with the coming disaster in Baidi city.


    This time, Bai Xiaotian, the White Emperor, failed to resist the temptation of the evil domain. He joined in and shot at Qinglian sword sect.


    However, at that time, we had received the exact information and confirmed again and again that cloud 13 was sealed and would not come out.


    However, now cloud 13 has not only come out, but also its strength has been powerful to a trembling point.


    As the prince of Baidi City, Bai Yufei was not well after he got the news.


    Before Bai Xiaotian entered the evil realm, the Baidi city was handed over to him for temporary treatment. However, he encountered such a difficult thing when he took over the Baidi city for the first time, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    This is not his incompetence, not his incompetence, but the strength of the enemy is like a mountain, which can not be shaken by Baidi city.


    "Du Du Du..."


    Just then, the study door was knocked. Bai Yufei sorted out his clothes and opened the study door. He saw a beautiful woman standing outside the door.


    "Brother!"


    The woman was dressed in white, graceful, with a faint smile on her face. When her lips opened, she showed two lovely little tiger teeth. It was not someone else, it was white feather ink.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Just come and see brother. You''ve locked yourself in your study for two days!" Bai Yumo looked at his haggard brother and felt distressed. The prince of Baidi city used to be natural and unrestrained.


    However, she was so haggard. Although her face was still handsome, she was tired and fine. Where had she seen such a white feather fly.


    "Brother, you''ve been worrying about the things facing Baidi city these two days?"


    "Can I not worry? My father gave me the White Emperor city for the first time, but now I don''t know what to do. If only my father were here."


    Bai Yufei''s language is full of helplessness. Baidi city is the King City of the whole demon family. There are a lot of things to deal with every day.


    It''s nothing. Although these things have not been handled by himself, he has also seen some handling methods under the influence of the power center all the year round.


    But the key is that a matter related to the survival of Baidi city is in front of him. He doesn''t know how to deal with it at all.


    Bai Yumo comforted: "brother, even if cloud 13 is strong, he can''t help Baidi city. Although his father took most of the elite, the inside story of Baidi city is still there.


    What''s more, although his father shot, his Qinglian sword sect didn''t suffer much loss. The fallen disciples of Qinglian sword sect were not killed by his father. He said before he left that he didn''t kill people, but was only responsible for opening the secret place of Qinglian! "


    "So what? Anyway, he did it. Even if he didn''t kill, he would be helping the tyrant. Do you think Yun shisan will let Baidi city go?


    Although Baidi city has a certain background, I don''t know whether it can cope with his revenge. It''s just that, father, I''m afraid they are in danger. "


    Bai Yufei knows very well that his father, Bai Xiaotian, is only a strong immortal in the Yin spring. Judging from the prestige of Yun 13''s battle in the wasteland, Bai Xiaotian is not Yun 13''s opponent.


    "Then don''t worry. My father brought more than half of the elite. Moreover, not only my father but also so many strong people entered the evil domain. Moreover, even if he entered the evil domain, he still doesn''t know what the evil domain is.


    Moreover, everyone may be intimidated by his power in the wilderness. Even if he has a secret method, can his secret method be used without restrictions? We don''t know what''s going on with him yet. Don''t worry.


    Besides, even if he wants to fight, we Baidi city will not bear the brunt. Many people are more urgent than us. "


    "I hope so!"


    "Elder brother, it''s all right. Go and see your mother more. She''s also out of her mind these two days."


    "I see. I''ll see her in the evening!" Bai Yufei said, turned and walked back to the study.


    Bai Yumo looked at the study closed again, and the optimism on his face suddenly dissipated, replaced by worry.


    Her heart was not so relaxed as what she said, but very heavy. She was silent for a long time and left Baidi city quickly.


    Two days later, the town prison dragon elephant pulled a bronze cart to the Mountain Gate of Qinglian sword sect. Looking at the familiar Mountain Gate, Yun shisan was a little heavy in his heart.


    Looking at the continuous green mountains and the beautiful scenery like a fairyland, who can believe that 283 disciples of Qinglian sword sect died here a month ago because of greed of some people.


    If it weren''t for the butcher, I''m afraid the Qinglian sword sect would no longer exist.


    "Wait, I''ll get this account back soon."


    Yun shisan looked at the nine palaces and eight gates array that had resumed normal operation. He moved in his heart and asked Ji Xuanye, "what''s going on in the evil domain? Is there anything good except the dangerous array in the killing abyss you said?"


    Ji Xuanye thought for a while and said, "good things, do some spiritual plants and minerals growing in the evil domain count? This kind of thing may be a treasure to the people of the cult, but it is worthless to others.


    However, there are more dangers in the evil realm. There are many evil spirits bred by evil spirit, and their strength is not weak. Now I don''t know how far these evil spirits will grow for so long. "


    "Well, in that case, that''s good!" Yun shisan''s eyes flickered endlessly. Suddenly, he gave directions to the nine palaces and eight gates array. The next moment, the running nine palaces and eight gates array suddenly stopped.


    "What are you?"


    "Open the door to welcome guests. Since everyone wants to enter the evil domain, we don''t stop people outside. Let everyone go in. It''s more lively. Let''s go to Yuzhu peak first."


    Yun shisan took Ji Xuanye and Feng Yu into Qinglian sword sect and went directly to Yuzhu peak.


    When I arrived at Yuzhu peak, I found Miaoyin and several peak leaders were about to come down. At this time, I saw Yun 13. I was surprised.


    "Miaoyin has seen Shaozu!" Miaoyin saluted Yun shisan and asked, "didn''t Shaozu say he could come back tomorrow?"


    "I''m really worried that I didn''t return to Qinglian sword sect, as long as I speed up all the way!" Yun shisan waved his hand and asked Miaoyin, "where are you going?"


    "I just suddenly feel that the array has stopped and want to see what it is!"


    "No, I closed the big array. Let everyone go in, so that the evil domain will be lively. Let''s go first. I still have a lot of things to figure out."


    Yun shisan took the lead in walking towards the bamboo building. This is Miaoyu''s main peak. He is already familiar with light cars and roads.


    "Nun?"


    Yun shisan just walked into the bamboo building hall. What he saw was a beautiful monk woman. The woman was dressed in gray clothes and held a string of Buddha beads in her hand. There were six precepts on her smooth head, with a solemn appearance.


    However, the breath on her body was very strong. Although she didn''t show it, Yun shisan could see that the nun was already an immortal in the secluded spring.


    Seeing Yun 13, the nun made a Buddhist ceremony and said, "benefactor, don''t you like monks very much?"


    "Shaozu, this is the eight armed God Ni Hui Bodhisattva. I can come back, thanks to the help of the God Ni. In addition, the Qinglian sword sect has suffered such a great disaster and can preserve so much strength, it''s still the help of the God Ni!"


    Miaoyin showed his gratitude and said to Bodhisattva Hui, "God Ni, this is daoyan, the young ancestor of our Qinglian sword sect. His life is Yun 13."


    "It''s shenni, disrespectful!"


    Yun shisan gave a fist salute and explained, "it''s not that I don''t like nuns, but I don''t like Buddhists. However, seeing shenni really makes me change my outlook on Buddhists. It''s not like those old bald donkeys of Wanfo sect."


    At this time, Yun shisan understood that Miaoyin had been asked to go out for ten years to find a chance to solve the secret place of Qinglian, but Miaoyin came back with huibodhisattva.


    This should imply that Hui Bodhisattva can solve the hidden danger of Qinglian secret realm, and it also shows that Hui Bodhisattva has strong purification power.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. Now, everything is unnecessary. The Qinglian secret territory has been forcibly opened, and the evil domain has also been opened.


    When I just came in from the outside, I looked at Lianhua peak from a distance. The whole Lianhua peak was full of magic Qi and disappeared. If the inner eight gate array was still running, I''m afraid the whole Qinglian sword sect would have been covered by magic Qi.


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    Bodhisattva Hui gave a Buddha''s name and said slowly, "I have heard about the fairy mountain in Dongtai, but what the Ten Thousand Buddhas have done is disgusting. The monks are greedy and have a desire to kill. They are really scum of Buddhism.


    However, the ten thousand Buddha sect is also the first sect of Buddhism. It has a strong foundation. With the help of the power of the whole Buddha, the benefactor will get the Buddha bone relic. The ten thousand Buddha sect will not give up. It is the Buddha bone relic left by the founder Yuantong. The benefactor should be careful. "


    "It''s all right. Even if they don''t come to me, when all my affairs come to an end, I''ll go to the Buddha garden. If these old bald donkeys don''t know each other, don''t blame me for lifting the whole Buddha garden."


    Yun shisan speaks lightly and lightly. With his current strength, there is no need to take the ten thousand Buddha sect to heart. If you don''t come, you must splash his blood three steps.


    Yun shisan turned to Miaoyin and said, "look, arrange a rest place first. Ji Xuanye is still hurt. Come to me later."


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and said, "thirteen, I''m fine!"


    It''s just some skin injuries. Although it''s a little deeper, the cultivator''s physique and resilience can''t be compared with ordinary people. After a few days of cultivation, it''s almost better.


    "Even if the wound is healed, it also needs a rest place. If it''s all right, take a rest first. In a few days, I''ll go to Liuxian sect to calculate the time. It''s almost time for the enlightenment world.


    When I get qiluo back and accompany you to the holy palace, isn''t Ao Lingyun going to marry Huang Yuxiang? Then help them and keep them together forever. "


    "What about the evil realm?"


    "Don''t worry about the evil domain!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand, flashing a fierce light in his eyes, and said with a murderous face: "let everyone who wants to go in first. If they can survive in the evil domain, let them jump around for a few more days. At that time, hum..."


    Bodhisattva Hui felt the strong murderous spirit on Yun shisan, frowned and said, "benefactor, your murderous spirit is too heavy. It''s not good for cultivation!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "shenni, murderous Qi is not a bad thing. In the past, I also thought that heavy murderous Qi would affect cultivation, but now I think it''s just a one-sided word. What affects cultivation is not murderous Qi, but Tao heart!"

 Chapter 566

    Hui Bodhisattva was stunned and said, "however, murderous Qi will affect the heart of Tao!"


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    Yun shisan suddenly put his hands together, and a Buddha''s name grew. A powerful Buddha''s light burst out on his body. The whole person looks solemn. If Hui Bodhisattva is a real Bodhisattva, Yun shisan at this time is a Buddha Lord.


    "This, this..."


    This scene made Bodhisattva Hui''s eyes wide open, quickly saluted Yun 13 and said, "I''ve seen you, and you''ve realized such a state. You really don''t have to worry about the influence of murderous Qi!"


    Yun shisan took back the Buddha''s heart, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to call me senior. Although I know some Buddhist theories, I''m not your so-called Buddhist family. Also, I don''t rely on this to resist murderous Qi. My murderous Qi doesn''t have to resist. That''s my strength."


    He has the heart of killing. Although he doesn''t know how the heart of killing came from, it should be related to his previous life. Although he hasn''t heard that the heart of killing can awaken in future generations, he can''t figure it out now except this explanation.


    "But the Buddhist power of benefactor has surpassed many Buddhist and Taoist friends I have seen."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "my Buddha theory is different from yours. Your Buddha is your Buddha master and all living beings, but my Buddha is not. My Buddha is myself and heaven and earth.


    You are extraditing all sentient beings to the other side and returning to the embrace of the Buddha, but I am different. I am the Buddha. With the power of my Buddha, I hold my Buddha''s sword and kill all sentient beings. "


    "Isn''t that evil Buddha?"


    Bodhisattva Hui can''t imagine killing all sentient beings, which is completely the work of evil Buddha.


    "Evil Buddha? Hehe..."


    Yun shisan sneered and said disdainfully, "do you feel that my Buddha light has evil intention? I dare say that my Buddha light is more pure and vast than anyone in your Buddhism.


    Because you are selfish and I am selfless. Which do you think is stronger? "


    "Selfish? Selfless?" Bodhisattva Hui is a little confused.


    Yun shisan just came back. She didn''t want to talk to her, but she looked confused. Moreover, she came back from a ten-year trip with Miaoyin because of his divination.


    Although, with the current situation of Qinglian secret place, she can''t be used anymore, there are still some causes and effects.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "yes, you are selfish. You are just for your Buddha. Although you are regulating all sentient beings, you are still selfish.


    I am selfless. My Buddha is stronger than your Buddha, because my Buddha is me. My Buddha is heaven and earth. All things are born to support people, but people have nothing to return to heaven.


    Heaven and earth is like a person. All creatures are moths that harm heaven and earth. The struggle of practitioners often affects tens of thousands of miles, which is a kind of harm to heaven and earth. It is clear that they constantly ask for it from heaven and earth, but in turn harm heaven and earth.


    As for you, you only see the suffering of all sentient beings, good or bad. In your opinion, this is your Buddha''s mercy.


    In the eyes of all living beings, you are merciful, but have you ever thought about the feeling of heaven and earth? You saved them, but they are harming heaven and earth.


    I am different. I can hold the crossing knife and cross heaven and earth. I can tide over disasters and hardships for heaven and earth.


    I was born in heaven and earth and stand in heaven and earth. When I feed back to heaven and earth, all sentient beings are in heaven and earth. Do you say that your Buddha is strong or my Buddha is strong?


    You don''t cross heaven and earth. You cross the borers of heaven and earth. You don''t know how to be grateful and help tyrants. The real Buddha is yourself. What you really need to cross is yourself and heaven and earth! "


    Yun shisan said everything about Tao. It sounds reasonable. However, he himself knows that this is not a Buddhist doctrine. This is the essence of killing Tao.


    "Is that true?"


    Bodhisattva Hui murmured, and there seemed to be some magic obstacles. Yun shisan saw this, and a strange radian appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Because of the fairy mountain in Dongtai, he still has a great prejudice against Buddhism. Although Bodhisattva Hui is not an old bald donkey of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, it is Buddhism after all.


    These words he said have two sides. If she can understand, the wisdom Bodhisattva will be unlimited. If she can''t understand, she will never make progress.


    Yun shisan came to the small bamboo forest in the backyard and looked at several jade bamboos carefully cultivated by Miaoyu. There was no change in the jade bamboos.


    However, his arrival made these jade bamboos dance happily, and the bamboo leaves made a pleasant sound. Yuan Ru was welcoming him.


    With a little finger, the spirit gathering array arranged in the small bamboo forest immediately accelerated and gathered a magnificent spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Shaozu, this is you coming. I''m usually close. These jade bamboos will be on alert."


    I don''t know when Miaoyin has come behind him.


    "Is it arranged?"


    "It''s already arranged!" Miaoyin nodded.


    Yun shisan pointed to a small stone table on the side. There were two stone piers next to the stone table. He said to Miaoyin, "in that case, sit down and tell me what''s going on and what''s going on in the nine palaces and eight gates array!"


    Miaoyin took a deep breath, Yingying sat down on the stone pier and said sadly, "Miaoying, it''s her. Three months ago, a woman broke into the nine palaces and eight gates array. However, just as the man broke in, Miaoying found Wuzhen who was just going down the mountain..."


    At that time, Wuzhen was just about to leave, and at that time, Miaojing hurried to Qinglian peak.


    Wuzhen was a little worried when she saw Miaojing. It seemed that she didn''t have time to tidy up her clothes. A waist band was just tied casually. She couldn''t help asking, "martial uncle Miaojing, what happened to you in a hurry?"


    "Martial nephew Wuzhen, I met a Taoist friend last time and had a good time. However, I had something to deal with at that time, so I told me that I came from Qinglian sword sect. I didn''t think she would visit me today.


    However, because of a moment''s carelessness, I fell into the mountain protection array. I just want to ask you for help. That array is too terrible. Please help me bring people out first! "


    Miaojing''s speech was hurried and she seemed really nervous.


    Wuzhen didn''t think much. She knew the horror of the nine palaces and eight gates array and could understand Miaojing''s mood.


    "Martial uncle Miaojing, don''t worry. Although this array is powerful, it is usually a maze trapped array. As long as it''s not a forced attack, the killing array inside won''t start. I''ll take a look for you."


    Wuzhen said this and returned to Qinglian hall with Miaojing. In the Dharma mirror of Qinglian hall, she saw a woman trapped in the nine palaces and eight gates array.


    Miao Jing pointed to the woman in the mirror and said eagerly, "it''s her, it''s her. Please help me bring her out!"


    "Martial uncle, don''t worry. I''ll guide her out of the array!"


    Wuzhen said, holding a jade card, which was left by Yun shisan to control the whole nine palaces and eight gates array.


    Miaojing saw the jade card in Wuzhen''s hand, and her eyes flashed a ray of light. She looked anxious. She took the jade card from Wuzhen''s hand, stared at the jade card and said in a hurry: "this is the jade card controlling the mountain protection array? How can this be used and how to release people? Quickly, release people."


    The jade plaque was taken away by Miaojing. Wuzhen didn''t think much. Looking at Miaojing''s appearance, she thought she was really worried.


    Wuzhen smiled and said, "martial uncle, you can''t use this jade card. You need a set of corresponding Dharma formula to control the nine palaces and eight gates array!"


    "Oh..."


    Miaojing hesitated for a moment, returned the jade card to Wuzhen and said, "please bother my nephew!"


    Wuzhen took the jade card and played a set of Dharma formula in his hand. He controlled the nine palaces and eight gates array through the jade card and guided the woman out of the array. Then, the woman was taken away by Miaojing.


    Miaoyin said here, took out the jade card controlling the nine palaces and eight gates array, put it on the stone table, pushed it in front of Yun shisan, and said, "that''s the only time she has ever touched the jade card, and the time is not very long.


    However, it was enough time to do a lot of things, but we didn''t notice anything different in the jade card. "


    She felt that the problem was here, but after that, she used the jade card several times and didn''t find anything wrong.


    Miaoyin looked at Yun shisan and said, "after the disaster of Qinglian sword sect, I thought of this jade card. I also checked it for the peak master in the door. I also didn''t find any problems. However, except that she contacted it three months ago, I can''t figure out where the problem is!"


    Yun shisan took the jade plate, and the divine sense checked it. There was no abnormality. Everything in the jade plate was as usual.


    Can''t help frowning. Isn''t there something wrong with the jade card?


    After thinking about it, he checked it with the power of the divine soul. However, just after his power of the divine soul entered the jade plate, the jade plate suddenly burst into a mysterious light. The next moment, a soul body burst out from the jade plate.


    "This, this is..."


    Miaoyin was shocked and looked at the soul shot out of the jade plate. It was an animal soul. The body was a dragon. She didn''t expect that there was a dragon soul hidden in the jade plate. She never found it.


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "the dragon is controlled by people. This should be the method of soul injection, the method of soul injection of evil cult!"


    Soul injection is similar to spirit injection. It is to extract the spirit and spirit of living creatures and inject them into some objects. It is more common to inject spirit in order to enhance the spirit of Lingbao. Soul injection is more troublesome than spirit injection, and the success rate is not as high as that of spirit injection.


    The essence of soul injection is different from that of soul injection. Soul injection is just to capture a touch of spirit of all souls and inject spirit. In this way, it will not affect the main soul to enter reincarnation.


    Of course, it is different for the spiritual family with spirit but without soul. Once the spirit of the spiritual family is detained, they cannot enter reincarnation, because they have no soul.


    However, the essence of soul injection is completely different. Soul injection uses soul and divine soul. Such means can only be used by practitioners of cults, which is also created by cults according to the method of soul injection.


    The success rate of soul injection is not high. It is the whole soul, not a touch of spirituality. Conflict is much stronger than a touch of spirituality.


    Yun shisan didn''t expect that he was just a jade plate refined at hand. It was for the convenience of controlling the nine palaces and eight gates array. Even Lingbao was not counted. Someone injected the soul into the jade plate.


    "The strength of the dragon soul has also been weakened. Otherwise, the jade card can''t bear its strength!" Yun shisan stared at the dragon soul and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Naturally, what he asked was not the dragon soul, but the person behind the dragon soul.

 Chapter 567

    "Jie Jie......"


    Jiaolong soul suddenly gave out a burst of Yin measured laughter and said, "boy, it''s good. The soul power is so powerful that it can force me to show up!"


    Yun shisan''s soul power is naturally strong. Even if he practices the Qinglian Taoist code and applies it to the spirit, his soul power will naturally increase.


    Moreover, he is still a penetrator. His soul doesn''t know how much void and chaos it has to go through before he comes here. I''m afraid the spirit is not strong. Even if it is guarded by a green dragon, it''s enough.


    He has no bottom for his soul power, because he can''t use the magic of soul power at all.


    However, now the spirit God is sealed, and his soul power only comes from the eight gods.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Let me give you a gift first!" With that, the soul power of the Jiaolong soul suddenly rioted.


    "No, the dragon soul will explode!"


    Miaoyin exclaimed, and his body flashed in front of Yun 13.


    However, at this time, an invisible hand appeared in the air, slapping the dragon soul.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the dragon soul shot the monument into the air, it suddenly exploded, a aura surge, and a aura vortex was blown out of the explosion center.


    Miaoyin looked at the aura vortex in the air and said suspiciously, "what''s going on?"


    "A little trick."


    Yun shisan said it lightly. Just now he used the spirit guard. However, the spirit guard can only grasp the spirit or spirit body below the spirit God, but can''t grasp the dragon soul. The dragon soul has long been cultivated into a spirit God.


    However, although we can''t catch it, we can still do it.


    At this time, the people of Qinglian sword sect were shocked by the sudden explosion. Miao Xuan ran over and asked, "what''s the matter with Shaozu and Zhangjiao? Is there another attack?"


    After the disaster, all the people in Qinglian sword sect were frightened. At this time, there was such a big movement, which naturally tightened everyone''s heartstrings.


    Miaoyin shook her head and said, "it''s all right. You should step back first."


    Yun shisan looked at the jade plate with a gloomy face and said, "it seems that when Miaojing contacted the jade plate, she injected her soul into the jade plate, so as to temporarily control the nine palaces and eight gates array and lead wolves into the house."


    Miaoyin said, "Miaojing is from luoxueting. She has been lurking in Qinglian sword sect."


    "Do you know the relationship between Miaojing and luoxueting?"


    "It''s said that Miaojing went down the mountain a hundred years ago and got acquainted with the leader of Luoxue court. She became the mistress of the leader of Luoxue court. Over the years, she has been providing information of Qinglian sword sect for Luoxue court."


    "The falling snow court shares the same spirit with the cult. A hundred years ago, it was subordinate to the cult. Can''t it be that everything behind this is controlled by the cult?"


    "It''s unlikely!" Miaoyin stroked his forehead and said, "the reason why luoxueting turned to the cult was because something happened to luoxueting and needed the help of the cult.


    According to the information, although the falling snow court and the cult seem to share the same spirit, in fact, the falling snow court has long been dissatisfied with the cult and doesn''t know all kinds of reasons.


    However, this time, among the forces that entered the evil realm, there were no evil gods. The falling snow court was more active, and although there were people from the desire God sect, there were not many. "


    "It''s ironic. In order to enter the evil realm, the immortal world, the demon realm and the demon clan have joined hands with the cult. They don''t hate the cult to the bone. Is it fast after they get rid of it?"


    Miaoyin sneered: "everything is just for interests. Even the cultivation world doesn''t know how many cults there are. Those who boast of being righteous and gnash their teeth at cults may still be cults!"


    "Yes!"


    Yun nodded and said, "now, only Lianhua peak is affected. Is Qinglian peak okay?"


    "Except that some peaks and veins were ravaged when they first attacked, they were basically OK. Later, the butcher appeared and let us go to Yuzhu peak. He said it was the safest place here.


    In addition, other people are also placed in the peak pulse near Yuzhu peak and temporarily gathered together. "


    Miaoyin was puzzled and said, "we don''t have any intersection with the butcher, and we don''t have any contact with huangquan Pavilion. What I don''t understand is why he did it? Is there any other calculation?"


    Yun shisan thought a little and said, "it should be related to me. Although I haven''t met him, there should be some origin between us. I don''t know about it now. Don''t pay attention to it first. He should have no malice.


    Tomorrow you go back to your own peak pulse. Don''t worry about others. As for the hatred of Qinglian sword sect, I''ll find it back. "


    "What about the lotus pond? That''s the foundation of our Qinglian sword sect."


    The foundation of Qinglian sword school is built with Qinglian. Only by building the foundation with Qinglian can we cultivate the Qinglian Taoist code. Without the lotus pond, Qinglian sword school can be said to have been destroyed.


    Yun shisan looked at it silently. There were many green lotus in Xuanji hall and said, "I still have some green lotus in my hand. Although I have picked them off, with the storage of green lotus peak, I can cope with them for 30 years.


    And I still have some lotus seeds. When things are settled, I will rearrange them and cultivate some more. "


    Miaoyin Liu frowned and said, "however, the green lotus foundation for 30 years is too poor to meet the requirements."


    Yun shisan''s eyes flashed, pointed to the bamboo tower and said, "it''s all right. Isn''t there another Hui Bodhisattva? Let her see if she can spend some polluted green lotus.


    Moreover, Buddha power is very good for the growth of vegetation. It can promote the growth of green lotus without any side effects.


    Moreover, after the universal illumination of the Buddha''s light, the green lotus that has grown up in this way can top a hundred years in 30 years. As for the black lotus that has been demonized by the evil Qi, I have other uses. "


    Miaoyin''s eyes lit up. If she could make Bodhisattva Hui do it, how could she do it?


    "Don''t worry, she will come to me soon."


    Yun shisan smiled mysteriously. He had calculated all this. She had fallen into his hands since he saw Bodhisattva Hui.


    Yun shisan and Miaoyin got to know something. When they returned to the bamboo building, they found that Bodhisattva Hui sat on the ground and began to chant scriptures.


    After looking at her, he went directly to the attic and came to Miaoyu''s boudoir.


    Miaoyu hasn''t come back yet. Although many people are in Yuzhu peak, the boudoir is empty. Yun shisan lives directly in the boudoir.


    Lying in bed, I remembered the token of huangquan Pavilion at this time. I couldn''t help asking the spirit God to contact the token.


    Although the mysterious gate and Linghai have been sealed, although the spirit God can''t come out, the token of huangquan Pavilion is in the mysterious gate.


    He just wanted to try the information of huangquan Pavilion. He didn''t have much hope, but he soon got the news.


    According to the news from huangquan Pavilion, everything behind this has the shadow of haiwangzong. The holy palace takes action against tianwangzong, and haiwangzong also calculates behind it.


    Moreover, although Qinglian sword sect seems to have nothing to do with haiwangzong, it also has the calculation of haiwangzong.


    Only haiwangzong can''t do it, but there is a deep hidden power behind haiwangzong.


    "What is the purpose of haiwangzong''s doing this?"


    Yun is puzzled. It seems that doing so is not good for haiwangzong.


    At this time, Qingyue said in the gate of all wonderful things: "the sea king sect has great ambition. What they do is to disturb the situation in the cultivation world, especially the immortal world, so as to make a profit."


    "What do you say?"


    Qingyue analyzed: "it''s very simple. Obviously, although haiwangzong also sent people to enter the evil domain, not many people entered the evil domain. It''s not like other forces took away a large number of people, even the leader sect.


    The sea king sect did not, just sent a few people, and the leader of the sea king sect, Hai Tianhe, did not go in. It is obvious that there must be a deeper plot to be indifferent to the temptation of the evil domain.


    If you''re right, if you don''t come back, the immortal cultivation world will be in chaos soon. Haiwangzong will take the opportunity to unify the immortal cultivation world.


    But now that you are back, their plans will certainly change, but they will never miss such a good opportunity. "


    "That makes sense!"


    Yun nodded. I''m afraid this is the purpose of haiwangzong. Now, most forces have extracted more than half of their elite into the evil domain.


    If Haiwang Zong really has a plot, it will certainly take the opportunity to disrupt the situation in the cultivation world and benefit from it.


    "Although I am a variable and have broken the seal, I am afraid I have been calculated by haiwangzong. I will certainly clean up these forces attacking Qinglian sword sect.


    In this way, the situation that haiwangzong wants can also be achieved. However, in the end, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for haiwangzong to make it, but I don''t know what they will do? "


    Because of his existence, it is not so simple for haiwangzong to be a fisherman. However, after planning for so long, haiwangzong will never be willing to abandon such a good situation.


    In particular, haiwangzong is only the immortal gate. Even the holy palace of the supreme immortal gate dares to calculate, so it must have a strong backhand.


    "No matter what he does, it has nothing to do with me. I just need to know who the enemy is!" Yun shisan shook his head. Strength is the key to everything.


    It also cost him all his points to get these information from huangquan Pavilion, but it was all worth it. Finally, he tried to send a message to huangquan pavilion through huangquan Pavilion token. He asked the butcher.


    Although they have never met, they have a deep relationship. Whether they want to find out the origin or thank the butcher for his care, they should meet him at this time.


    Soon after the news came out, the news came from huangquan Pavilion, which made him very confused.


    And the news came directly from the butcher. The news said that it was not the time for them to meet. They would not meet until they reached the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    "Immortal Emperor? Is the butcher already like that? But why do we have to reach the Immortal Emperor to meet?"


    That''s the Immortal Emperor. It''s too far away from him now. He''s not even the three disasters. Who is the butcher?

 Chapter 568

    "But what happened when he asked me to come back from the evil realm and enter the star meteor cave? Is there anything else I need in the star meteor cave, or something about my previous life?"


    Yun shisan didn''t understand. After thinking for a while, he didn''t think much. For him now, there are still many things to deal with.


    The next morning, when I opened the door, I saw that Bodhisattva Hui had been waiting outside the door and frowned.


    Seeing Yun shisan coming out, Bodhisattva Hui immediately came forward and said respectfully, "benefactor, you may have a rest?"


    "What''s the matter with God Nicole?"


    Bodhisattva Hui folded his hands and said, "benefactor, Buddhism is profound. I don''t know anything about it. I want to ask benefactor for advice!"


    "Tell me!"


    "Almsgiver, you said, ''I am the Buddha, and the Buddha is heaven and earth'', but you said, ''the real Buddha is himself, and the real thing to cross is heaven and earth'', why do I think more and more wrong?"


    Yun shisan looked at Bodhisattva Hui and walked to the first floor of the bamboo building. As he walked, he said, "why is it wrong? I am the Buddha, the Buddha is heaven and earth, I am heaven and earth, crossing heaven and earth is crossing myself, and crossing others is crossing myself first!"


    "I''m stupid!"


    "Nothing, just wait for a while. I''ll talk to you later. Now I have something to deal with. Don''t worry." Yun shisan smiled at the corner of her mouth. It seems that she has taken the bait.


    However, it''s not appropriate now. Many things have not been handled properly. At present, Miaoyu has to go to Dongtai Xianshan. Miaoyu will soon come out of the small world of enlightenment. It''s an eventful time outside. It''s still a little uneasy to let them come back by themselves.


    "Shaozu is good!"


    As soon as Yun shisan came down, he heard a clear child voice. He turned around and saw that it was Miaoyu''s disciple Yiyi. At the moment, when he saw Yun shisan, he had some expectations and some fears.


    Yun shisan was immediately happy. He came forward and touched Yiyi''s head and said, "Yiyi, I haven''t seen you for three years. I''ve grown into a little girl, and I''ve accumulated the spiritual realm!"


    Yiyi blinked her smart eyes and said, "I don''t practice today. The master said, let me practice the green lotus sword code for her."


    "OK, practice well. I''ll pick up your master. When I come back, you will be rewarded if you practice well!"


    "Master is coming back?" Yiyi smiled happily and said, "master has been away for a long time. I miss her every day. When can she come back?"


    "I''ll be back soon. I''ll be back in a few days. You should practice well!"


    Yun shisan took out a storage ring and handed it to Yi Yi. He told her, "when you see the leader''s martial uncle later, give her this ring. Remember, don''t lose it. Practice hard until your master comes back."


    After leaving Qinglian sword sect, Yun shisan released the bronze cart and went all the way to the coast of the East China Sea.


    This time, the prison god elephant fully opened its horsepower, and every step made the ground rumble and tremble. The prison god elephant fully opened its horsepower was very fast. Pulling the copper car was like a gust of wind. If it wasn''t for the trembling ground, they thought it was just a gust of wind.


    In just two hours, he had come to the coast of the East China Sea. However, this time, instead of taking a fishing boat, he directly asked the prison god elephant to hold a copper car to resist the air.


    However, the flying speed of the prison god elephant Yukong is not as fast as that on the ground. After all, there is no need to converge on the ground, but Yukong has great control over the power.


    The prison god elephant itself is not a flying bird. Even if it can resist the air, its speed is much slower.


    But that''s only relative to its speed on the ground. In fact, it''s faster than ordinary practitioners flying in the air.


    Although the speed of the prison dragon elephant was affected, half an hour later, he arrived at the Liuxian sect and saw the ancestral master heyuanhong through the report.


    He Yuanhong welcomed Yun thirteen into the living room and said happily, "thirteen, I didn''t expect you to come out so soon. I thought..."


    Cloud thirteen smiled and said, "I thought I would die in the spiritual well!"


    "No, I just thought it wouldn''t be so fast. You can''t die. At least, you can''t die in this mysterious spirit world." Heyuanhong shook her head and joked. Yuntianlin was watching in the Xuanling world. She couldn''t die if she wanted to die.


    If he is not in the Xuanling world, he may not enter the earth fairy world or the heaven fairy world. He knows some secrets. The Yuntian forest is not as powerful as it is outside the Xuanling world.


    "If it hadn''t been for the eruption of dexterous objects at that time, the aura in the lingunderground was violent, and the seal didn''t completely seal the spirit pulse below, I''m afraid I really couldn''t get out."


    Yun shisan also has lingering fears. If it weren''t for his profound fortune and some opportunities, he had just reached an agreement with the spirit of Fengquan. If it weren''t for this kind of opportunity, he wouldn''t be sure to come out of the spirit well.


    Without these opportunities, the seal is completely sealed, and he can''t get out.


    Heyuanhong didn''t say anything. He knew that there was yuntianlin, and yunshisan couldn''t really have an accident.


    Changing the topic, he said, "you didn''t come to see me this time. Did you take them back? Calculate the time. The day after tomorrow will be the day when the three-year period of enlightenment world expires!"


    Yun nodded and said honestly, "yes, there are still many things to deal with. It''s a troubled time. I''m afraid they will encounter something when they go back and fall into the calculation of others. I''ll also look at you by the way!"


    "Yes, there is chaos now. I already know about the Qinglian sword sect. If you need it, just tell your grandfather!" What happened in Qinglian sword sect is now known all over the world.


    Although the old man wanted to help, it happened so suddenly that it was too late to get the news.


    "It''s all right. Don''t bother. I can solve it myself. It''s you Liuxian sect. I heard that Liuxian sect is greatly hurt because of the sea temple. Take it easy."


    He has learned a lot about the turmoil of the immortal sect. He was deliberately sealed. Since then, the cultivation world, especially the immortal world, has entered turmoil, and many sects have had disputes.


    In the past three years, there have even been many sects exterminated. Although these are only small sects, exterminations are also common, but they are definitely not as frequent as in recent years.


    The cultivation world was in chaos, but he didn''t understand that many things seemed irrelevant, but vaguely, he felt that all these things were connected, and there must be a terrible pusher behind it.


    "Haiwangzong, the power behind haiwangzong?"


    Yun shisan suddenly remembered the information he got from huangquan Pavilion, which used up all his points.


    However, this is not important. What is important is that the intelligence has said that there is an obscure force behind haiwangzong.


    Hearing Yun shisan''s murmur, the old man asked suspiciously, "what is the sea king sect? What does it have to do with the sea king sect?"


    "Sir, I got some information from huangquan Pavilion. What is certain is that there is the shadow of haiwangzong behind what has happened in recent years, but even huangquan Pavilion can''t find the power behind haiwangzong.


    When I came to you, it suddenly occurred to me that what is the relationship between the sea king sect and the sea god temple? Will the sea god temple be behind the sea king sect? "


    "Sea King sect? Sea temple?"


    The old man frowned. He didn''t know much about the sea king sect and the sea temple. It was not recorded.


    "I don''t know what the relationship between the sea king sect and the sea temple is. The establishment of the sea king sect is very mysterious and was established in ancient times.


    However, since the establishment of haiwangzong, it has not suffered too many twists and turns. Its development is also smooth. No matter what it is, it is like God''s help.


    When you say this, I think there may be a force behind the sea king sect. Moreover, the cultivation skills of the sea king sect and the sea temple are quite similar, as if they were evolved from a template. "


    "I haven''t studied the cultivation method, but if so, all these can be connected!" Yun nodded, but it seems that the ambition of haiwangzong and haishendian is not only in the immortal world.


    The old man''s eyes were cold. He seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, there seems to be a problem with the proud Lingyun of the Phoenix and the son!"


    "What''s the problem? Isn''t she with AO Lingyun?"


    "At the beginning, there should be some problems. They should have been calculated in the little world of enlightenment. Now they are really together with AO Lingyun."


    "What do you say?"


    "Come on, have tea first!"


    The old man took a sip of tea and said, "our elders found a problem when maintaining the small world.


    When they had a relationship and before it happened, the place where Ao Lingyun was located was lit with soul inducing incense. This soul inducing incense is usually used during cultivation, which can make people calm and concentrate.


    However, another function of soul inducing incense is soul inducing. Moreover, this thing is used in conjunction with another thing, that is, strong sexual desire female powder, and it is still the kind of designated object. It is not up to people to choose whether it is a pig or a dog. "


    "Old man, are you talking about Mi Shen San?"


    "So you know!"


    The old man knocked on the table and said, "it''s fan Shen San. If fan Shen San is used alone, it will only make people lost and confused. However, when combined with soul inducing incense, it will not only produce strong desire, but also be led by soul inducing incense and have a relationship with it."


    Yun shisan smoothed things over and said, "this should be from Liuxian sect, which started this big chess game when I was sealed. It was so hidden.


    First, I planned to stay in the immortal sect to calculate Huang Yuxiang, Ao Lingyun and Ji Xuanye in the small world of enlightenment. In this way, the Tianfeng family, the holy palace and the tianwangzong were all included.


    Although the heavenly king sect is an ordinary immortal sect, it is also an immortal sect. The Tianfeng family is similar to the heavenly king sect. The holy palace and the immortal sect are the supreme immortal sect and the leader of the immortal cultivation world.


    If only relying on the sea king sect, even if they have a good appetite, their teeth are not easy to use. It seems that the sea king sect has something to do with the sea temple.


    However, no matter what calculations they have, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that their claws are stretched out in the wrong place.


    Let them dance for a few days. It happens that there is a disciple of Qinglian sword sect. Zihan has a deep relationship with the sea temple. I''ll solve it by the way. I''ll do it in ten days. "

 Chapter 569

    "Ten days will not be too hasty, your strength?" The old man just thought Yun 13 was too simple.


    "It''s all right. I want to deal with everything in the shortest time. Grandpa, I''ve dealt with the things in the Xuanling world. I''m going to the earth fairy world!"


    Heyuanhong was stunned, looked at yun13 and said, "so fast? You haven''t been to Dahe county and haven''t seen your grandfather!"


    "I''m not happy. Although I was sealed, they didn''t just seal me in the spirit well, together with my spirit sea and the mysterious door. I want to find a way to solve the pulse and break the forbidden spirit lock!"


    "Forbidden spirit lock?"


    He Yuanhong was surprised. He also heard of the forbidden spirit lock. The seal was very vicious. He asked with some worry, "are you now?"


    "I''m fine. I''ve cultivated Wai Dantian, otherwise I really don''t know what to do. The forbidden spirit lock has been lost for so long. I don''t know where to crack it. At present, there is only one clue in the earth fairy world.


    However, Grandpa, don''t worry. Although the forbidden spirit lock is vicious, it doesn''t matter if I cultivate Wai Dantian. It''s just that the mysterious door can''t be used and it''s inconvenient many times.


    As for Dahe County, I will go if I have time. If I don''t have time, I have another incarnation, and he will go too. "


    He didn''t know when the outer incarnation would come out. He couldn''t contact him since the outer incarnation entered the temple.


    "These are little things!" He Yuanhong shook his head and said, "with your strength, it''s still reluctant to enter the earth fairy world. After entering, you must be careful. Even your father''s strength is limited in the earth fairy world."


    "It''s all right. I''ve gathered nine springs. Although I only have the cultivation of enlightenment realm, I already have the combat power of the earth fairy peak. This is not a problem!"


    Yun shisan reveals a strong self-confidence. The strength of the earth fairy world is not very strong. It is mainly the earth fairy. He already has the combat power of Mingquan realm. He can lie horizontally. In the earth fairy world, he should also be able to stand at the peak.


    He Yuanhong shook his head. He didn''t agree with Yun shisan''s words. He said earnestly: "it''s not so simple. Even if you already have the combat power of Mingquan territory, you also know that this combat power only comes from Jiuquan gathered by some means.


    This is not the nine springs you cultivate. Although you borrow the power of heaven and earth, it is still very different. If it is not obtained through cultivation, it is not obtained through cultivation. You are very lack of understanding of the law.


    For the real earth immortals in Mingquan territory, even if you have extraordinary means, you have no hope of winning. Moreover, the strongest earth immortals are not in Mingquan territory. "


    At this point, Yun shisan also understands that although he can borrow the power of heaven and earth through Jiuquan, the understanding of the law is his weakness after all. How can the understanding level of the law of the Tao realm be compared with the earth immortals in the Mingquan realm.


    If you don''t understand the law deeply, the power of heaven and earth will not be very strong. The key to how much you can borrow is the depth of your own understanding of the law.


    However, the old man said that Mingquan territory is not the strongest of earth immortals, so what is the strongest? He only knows the nine realms of immortals, and Mingquan realm is already the ninth realm. Isn''t this the strongest?


    Seeing Yun 13''s doubts, he Yuanhong sipped a cup of tea and said, "there is a very special realm between earth immortals and heaven immortals. In fact, it is not a realm.


    Alas, how difficult it is to become an immortal. It''s impossible for everyone to become an immortal smoothly. I don''t know how many strong people have been trapped in Mingquan since ancient times.


    In Mingquan territory, there is a barrier between Mingquan territory and Tianxian. The deficiency of being able to cross this barrier is just in case. There was a natural disaster between Mingquan territory and Tianxian, just like the thunder disaster master who broke through to Fengquan earth fairy.


    However, the person who broke through to the earth immortals in the thunderstorm is the immortal robbery, which is from the human level to the earth level, while the earth immortals in the Mingquan territory to the heaven immortals, which is from the earth level to the heaven level, and there is a heaven robbery. "


    "What robbery? It''s terrible?"


    "Terror is much more terrible than Chengxian robbery. This Tianjie is also Tianxian robbery. Chengxian robbery is just a 99 Tianjie, that is, nine Tianlei robbers, which is stronger than the thunderstorm of the people in the thunderstorm. There are also three Tianlei. After the 99 Tianjie, there is the heart devil catastrophe.


    However, Tianxian robbery is different. Tianfa kills machines, earthly kills machines, human kills machines, robs 36 thunder, and earthfire 72. Moreover, Tianxian robbing human kills machines is the most terrible. You will know at that time, and I''m not very clear. After all, I''m only an earthling immortal in Youquan, and I haven''t experienced Tianxian robbery.


    What I want to say is that those who fail to rob in the celestial realm and do not fall will choose to turn their whole body''s cultivation into details, re cultivate, and cultivate once for a turn, which is also called a rob immortal. Like this, no matter how many turns, it is collectively referred to as rob immortal.


    Once you turn to practice like this, you have to go through nine turns. Every turn from new cultivation to Mingquan will experience a celestial robbery. After that, you won''t become a celestial. Instead, you have to continue to turn to practice. After nine times, you can become a celestial after crossing the celestial realm.


    However, their heaven fairyland is stronger and stronger every time, and their strength of robbing immortals is not comparable to that of the earth immortals in Mingquan, because every time they experience a robbery, they will turn all the previous into details. Think about it, you know how terrible it is.


    There are also some problems in the fairy world. It seems that it is a prohibition to restrict flying. I don''t know this. You can understand it later. "


    Yun shisan also has a big mouth. This is the first time he has heard. No one told him that there is such a special realm, nor did Qingtian.


    He thought that the strongest immortal in the earth fairy world was the earth fairy in Mingquan, but now he knows that he thought too simply.


    Yun shisan pressed down his shock and asked, "how does robbing immortals compare with heavenly immortals?"


    He Yuanhong thought for a while and said, "it''s said that the immortals of five robbers can compete with the immortals of heaven, and the immortals of six robbers can shake the sunny heaven, and so on.


    However, this is only a scope, not everyone can do it, and even some people can resist the immortals in Hengyang Tianjing after five robberies.


    Jiujie successfully became an immortal and soared into the celestial world. Although it is an immortal in the heaven, its combat power is absolutely terrible. Fighting over the rank is like drinking water. "


    "Grandpa, do you think I should also take the road of robbing immortals in the future?"


    Yun shisan is a little excited. It''s not no good to rob the immortal nine times. Once he gets through the nine times and becomes an immortal, coupled with his own various means, he can''t imagine how strong his combat power will be.


    He Yuanhong knew that Yun shisan was excited. He glanced at him and said earnestly: "the risk is great. Although the strength of robbing immortals into immortals is very strong, their natural disasters are stronger and stronger every time. Few people can survive the nine disasters.


    I think if you can directly become an immortal, don''t toss about, so as not to capsize in the gutter. Your combat power is not bad. Fighting over the rank is not a problem. Be safe. "


    "Hey, hey..."


    Yun shisan scratched his head and said, "Grandpa, I just want to think about the future. I''ll see it later!"


    Seeing Yun 13''s appearance, old man heyuanhong knew he couldn''t listen to his advice. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about robbing immortals. When you get to the fairy world, you can understand your own way and go on your own.


    I''m telling you this just to remind you. Don''t take it lightly when you arrive in the earth fairy world. Your strength is far from enough to run rampant in the earth fairy world. Hurry to unlock the forbidden spirit and practice well. "


    "Cloud thirteen..."


    They were about to continue to say something when an earth shaking roar came from outside the hospital.


    After hearing the sound, Yun shisan immediately hit a spirit, and the secret way unexpectedly forgot this stubble.


    He Yuanhong looked at Yun 13 with a smile. His eyes were a little unkind. He stood up and said, "I have another thing to deal with. Have two more drinks at night. You''ll be lucky for yourself. However, I said, men, excellent men, three wives and four concubines are nothing. You can take it."


    After the old man said, his body flashed and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Yun shisan scolded: "old people don''t repair. They run so fast. I''ve only been here for a while, and she ran here. It must be the old guy who tipped off!"


    "Yawn..."


    The old man who had just escaped suddenly yawned, touched his chin and whispered, "grandson, don''t scold me. Grandson also creates opportunities for you.


    Alas, it''s not too good to have three wives and four concubines. There are groups of five or six of those people. My great grandchildren are so excellent, and there are only two Liu Xiaoli. It''s a shame to say it. "


    Here, after the old man left, Yun shisan looked around. When he was about to escape, he saw that Liu Xiaoli, who was red, had rushed in.


    Liu Xiaoli broke into the living room. When she saw Yun 13, her eyes suddenly turned red. The tears in her eyes could no longer stop falling from the corners of her eyes.


    "Thirteen..."


    Liu Xiaoli pounced on Yun shisan and hugged him tightly with both hands. She was afraid that it would be a dream. She was afraid that the dream would be broken in the blink of an eye.


    "Thirteen, you''re out. Just come out. During your absence, I really miss you..." Liu Xiaoli buried her face in Yun thirteen''s arms and choked, smelling the familiar breath, which could reassure her.


    Yun Shiyi''s face was confused and was held by Liu Xiaoli. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She wanted to push her away. It seemed inappropriate to do so.


    However, he put his hand behind her and wanted to hold her. However, this feeling is not appropriate. He has a beloved. His heart has been given to yuqiluo. Doing so will only make Liu Xiaoli sink deeper and deeper.


    Qingtian bewitched and said, "thirteen, your grandfather is right. It''s nothing for an excellent man like you to have three wives and four concubines. Moreover, the blood of the evil god on you has awakened. The blood of the evil god can eliminate some of the effects of love bewitchment. You can take her together."


    The cloud thirteen yuan God denied: "no, even if the blood of the evil god eliminates the influence that the love Gu can only love one person, but I can''t do so. I love qiluo and my heart is only her."


    "Thirteen, this is the immortal world with supreme strength. A woman doesn''t care how many women you have. The key is what you can bring them and what you can''t give them.


    Love is so simple. Everyone has a capacity. It depends on whether you can fill it. If you can fill it like this, the woman will be happy and satisfied.


    The extra can be put into other containers. The capacity of each woman is different. Just fill the capacity. No matter how much you give, it can''t fit. "

 Chapter 570

    Yun shisan angrily scolded, "old man, shut up and don''t confuse me. All my life, I only want one heart and nothing else."


    Qingtian didn''t shut up this time. Instead, he raised his voice and said, "now, do you have the heart to look at Liu Xiaoli like this? She also has a deep relationship with your previous life. You only have two women after you accept her. Dare you say you don''t have her in your heart? She''s also a good girl. Don''t hurt others."


    Cloud thirteen was silent. Did he really have her in his heart?


    No, he still cares about her.


    However, this care does not seem to be mixed with the feelings of men and women, but because of some constraints in previous lives. Although he did not recover his memory, he also learned some things.


    Caring is one thing, being cute is another. He always knows that he loves Miaoyu.


    For Liu Xiaoli, he also clearly refused.


    It''s just that Liu Xiaoli didn''t take it seriously.


    In the face of Liu Xiaoli, he can''t bear to say heavy words. It''s also because of some constraints in previous lives. If you say love, it''s far from enough.


    "No, don''t tease me. I don''t love her. I love qiluo. I can''t accept her because she loves me. I can''t do it.


    Perhaps, it''s nothing for me to accept her. Qiluo can understand if she knows the constraints of our previous lives, but I can''t do so. It''s too far fetched to accept someone who loves me and I don''t love.


    Moreover, once I accept her, are those who have thoughts and feelings for me acceptable?


    It''s no good, old man. You have to understand that emotional things can''t be forced. It''s enough for me to have Qi Luo alone! "


    Since it''s not love, even if Miaoyu has no opinion, he can''t accept Liu Xiaoli''s love. If he accepts her, should others treat her together?


    He doesn''t want to. He''s not an amorous person. He can''t do it by asking himself.


    Yun shisan patted Liu Xiaoli on the back and said, "it''s all right. Let you worry. You don''t have to. Although I have you in my heart, it''s not love."


    Liu Xiaoli raised her head from his arms, looked into his eyes, shook her head and said, "thirteen, it''s enough for you to have me in your heart. I know you don''t love me, but I love you. This is my right. It''s good if you can come out safely!"


    Facing Liu Xiaoli''s persistent and affectionate eyes, Yun shisan trembled in his heart. He had seen this kind of eyes on Miaoyu. It was affectionate love.


    "You don''t have to. It won''t work!"


    "You have your insistence, I have my insistence. No one can know what the result is until the end. Even the mathematician who is familiar with the way of deduction knows that the future is not invariable."


    Yun shisan gently pushed Liu Xiaoli away, turned around, turned his back to her and said, "you will only be hurt. My feeling for you is only from the previous life. I don''t even know my identity in the previous life, do you understand?"


    "So what? Maybe now. Who can tell the future clearly?" Liu Xiaoli showed a firm persistence in her eyes. She believed that she could wait until he accepted her.


    Yun shisan was silent. He really didn''t know what to say. He could deal with anything calmly, but he was really helpless for Liu Xiaoli.


    "You didn''t want to tell me when you came to Liuxian sect this time. You don''t have to hide from me!" Liu Xiaoli was summoned by he Yuanhong before she knew that Yun shisan had come to the Liuxian sect. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t be able to see him in two days.


    "I just came to pick up people. There''s no need to mobilize people!"


    "You mainly pick up qiluo? I''ve met her. She''s very nice. No wonder you like her. She has a unique charm that makes people want to be close to and take care of."


    "Have you seen her?"


    "Yes, the first time I met, I took your sister as her. Hehe, later I knew that it was not." When Liu Xiaoli first saw Miaoyu, she didn''t recognize it and made a joke.


    "After seeing her, I had some contradictions in my heart. Although I didn''t want to miss you so much, I also had a plan not to see you again.


    However, I met her several times in private and had a good conversation. She also told me something. Therefore, I still have the courage to appear in front of you. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t tell you. It''s a secret between me and her."


    "Don''t say it!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t think so. He doesn''t care what two women can talk about. They just don''t fight.


    "Tell me what has happened in recent years?" Cloud 13 changed the subject.


    Although he has some general understanding of what has happened in recent years, he can''t catch up with people and doesn''t know what to say when he is alone with Liu Xiaoli at this time.


    "Well, today is the 125th day since you were sealed. I miss you. At the beginning of a period of time, I was recovering from my injury. At the same time, I met Qi Luo five times..."


    "Stop!"


    A black line appeared on Yun shisan''s forehead and said, "I already know what you think of me. You don''t have to repeat it again and again. Just talk about what happened to Liuxian sect at that time."


    "At that time..."


    One said, the other listened, and asked from time to time. Unknowingly, they talked until the evening.


    In the evening, old man heyuanhong still didn''t come back, and even Xiaoyu didn''t come near. Xiaoqing occasionally sent a pot of tea, and yun13 couldn''t catch up with people. Therefore, he talked about dawn from the evening.


    It''s basically Liu Xiaoli. After that, the Liuxian sect said to repair the fairy world. After that, it said to the devil Kingdom


    Anyway, as long as she knows, all the trivial things shake out. Yun shisan is the first time to see such a person.


    In fact, he didn''t understand her mind. Liu Xiaoli didn''t talk much at ordinary times. She kept looking for words to spend more time with him.


    "Aha, you''ve been up all night talking by candle!"


    Heyuanhong came in from the outside and said when he saw them speak, "in fact, it''s really inappropriate to talk at night with candles in the living room. There''s a warm wing in it."


    Liu Xiaoli looked behind the screen. She knew there was an empty room there. She glanced at Yun thirteen and lowered her head in shame.


    Yun shisan turned a deaf ear to the old man''s words. Looking at the old man with a malicious smile on his face, he said, "old man, what have you been doing all day and night?"


    "I went to ask Li Xiaoyao for some Baihua tea!"


    "Baihua tea?"


    Liu Xiaoli''s eyes lit up, and then she said suspiciously, "that''s the treasure of the palm teacher. He collected all kinds of spiritual flowers and refined them together with spiritual tea. Usually he doesn''t want to drink it!"


    "Yes, the old boy has been reluctant to drink. I asked him for it several times, but this time I said it was thirteen, and he took it out without hesitation.


    In addition, I cooked it myself for fear that it would be ruined by myself. Who do you despise?


    He also said that if there is no unique way to cook, or there is a deviation in the heat, drinking will have some bad effects and make the cultivator restless! "


    He Yuanhong came to the tea table in front of them and touched a small teapot. The mouth of the teapot was still emitting white gas. The smell was refreshing and had the effect of calming the mind.


    "Good thing. It''s extraordinary just to smell it. I want to taste it now!" Yun shisan''s eyes are shining. This Baihua tea is not an ordinary product.


    Heyuanhong touched out two tea cups, poured one for yunshisan and Liu Xiaoli respectively, and said, "taste it first!"


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Yun shisan picked up the tea lamp, looked at Liu Xiaoli, put the tea lamp to his mouth and took a sip.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoli also couldn''t wait to take a sip of the tea. She only drank it once. The feeling of lingering fragrance on her lips and teeth is endless.


    Moreover, this Baihua tea is very good for the soul. She just bumped into Li Xiaoyao and drank it once only when she tasted tea alone. Since then, she has never forgotten it.


    At this time, after drinking yun1311 tea, he found that he Yuanhong didn''t drink it, but looked at him with deep meaning.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you taste it? I feel that this tea has no effect except for its special flavor!" He doesn''t always feel what good it is for cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, Liu Chang has always tasted it. She knows very well that it''s not so fast. The mystery can''t be reflected until a while. This is what I begged Li Xiaoyao for you. You can taste it slowly.


    I won''t rob you. The old boy cooked two pots together. I''ll go to him. I guess he can''t finish drinking alone. "


    Liu Xiaoli said gratefully, "thank you, elder he. We''re welcome!"


    "The old man is really righteous. Go quickly. If it''s so good, you can get more by the way!" Cloud thirteen waved his hand.


    "You''re welcome. You''ll slowly understand the mystery!" He Yuanhong said and walked out of the living room.


    Out of the living room, the old man looked at them with deep meaning and closed the door together.


    "The old man, just leave. What else do you want to close the door?" Yun shisan scolded in a low voice, looked at the tea lamp and muttered, "it has no effect. You say it''s good for the spirit. I don''t feel it yet!"


    Liu Xiaoli smiled and said, "not so fast. It takes half a column of incense to feel it. This tea can solidify the spirit and expand the spirit. Let''s drink this tea together!"


    "I''d like to have a try. I''m looking forward to whether this Baihua tea really has such a good effect!"


    After drinking Baihua tea, the two chatted with each other.


    With the passage of time, Yun 13 suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    Yun shisan frowned and said, "why does this Baihua tea feel a little wrong? Although I feel that there is a force moistening the spirit, I feel a little dizzy. Did you drink Baihua tea before?"


    "It''s strange. I also feel a little dizzy. I seem to be a little dizzy. I have a feeling of being lost." Liu Xiaoli recalled and said, "I drank Baihua tea once. I didn''t feel dizzy last time, but the power to nourish the spirit is true."

 Chapter 573

    Cloud thirteen looked up as like as two peas in the black robe, and the black robe man looked exactly like himself. He wondered, "is this the devil? Is this the heart and soul? No, I can''t have a demon. I have a red lotus in my industry, and I''m not afraid of all kinds of demons. Who are you?"


    "I am you, you are me, you can say I am a heart demon!"


    The demon looked at Yun 13 jokingly and said, "you are a karma fire red lotus. I really don''t dare to come out at ordinary times, but this is not what I want to come out. You let me out. You let me out. Of course, karma fire red lotus won''t hurt me."


    "I didn''t let you out, you go!" Cloud 13 roared. At this time, his mood was very upset and he felt very upset.


    "Stop yelling. You want me to come out from the bottom of your heart. If you don''t want me to come out, I won''t exist. Now it''s not my problem. Think about it. Is it right for you to do so?


    In your heart, every word you say to yuqiluo is a promise, but what do you do?


    You have betrayed yuqiluo. You have betrayed your heart. Therefore, I exist. I am the real cloud 13. How can ye huohonglian hurt me? "


    Every word of the heart devil deeply penetrated into his heart. Yes, with the karma fire and red lotus, how can the heart devil come out?


    However, the heart devil came out, which has explained everything. He really betrayed his heart and yuqiluo as the heart devil said.


    "Me? It''s all because I didn''t abide by the promise in my heart. I betrayed myself, betrayed my heart and betrayed yuqiluo. What''s the significance of such me? It''s meaningless."


    The demon nodded and said, "yes, now you have no meaning of existence, but I can help you find the real us, the lost us in the heart. At that time, everything will return to the past and have a new beginning."


    "Can you really go back to the past? Can you really find the real me?" Cloud thirteen low Nan, his eyes are full of confusion.


    The demon bewitched: "yes, now, before you disappear, you can do something you should do, such as killing the holy palace, the sea temple and all the enemies you want to kill.


    In this way, we will clear up some obstacles for the real you. At that time, the true self will return and start anew. At that time, we will be able to spend our whole life with yuqiluo. At that time, we will no longer be troubled by all kinds of troubles, no one will affect you, and you don''t have to be a betrayer. "


    "Kill..."


    The cloud 13 uttered a roar, his body was full of evil Qi, his eyes were red, and the cold murderous Qi suddenly reduced the temperature of the whole living room.


    "No!"


    In the wonderful gate, Qingtian exclaimed, looked at the yuan God lying on the red lotus of industry fire and said to Qingyue, "wake him up quickly. He is now trapped in the heart devil and is bewitched by the heart devil. If he really kills, he will be eroded by the murderous gas at that time, and the heart devil will completely devour him and replace him."


    "Boom..."


    The evil spirit of cloud thirteen was rolling, and the evil moon of demon red cut open the closed door of the living room and walked towards the door.


    The picture turns around. Yun shisan sends Liu Xiaoli''s dress into the wing room. After leaving without saying a word, Liu Xiaoli is still at a loss.


    She has recalled everything that happened yesterday. She loved Yun 13 and stayed with him all night. She even had some joy in her heart.


    However, it was only a trace of joy. It was right that she loved him, but she didn''t want to have a relationship with him like this.


    She always knew in her heart that yun13 loved yuqiluo.


    She likes him and loves him, but she doesn''t want him to be embarrassed. She just hopes that one day, Yun shisan can willingly accept her, which is not the case.


    "What to do? He must be very embarrassed. Qi Luo knows what will happen to her if we happen like this? She..."


    Liu Xiaoli is tangled in her heart. Although it''s not her fault, if yun13 chooses one person, yun13 will definitely choose Miaoyu.


    Although this scene was what she expected to happen, it happened in the wrong way.


    "Will he alienate me and ignore me?"


    At this time, she suddenly felt the sudden drop in temperature and the creepy chill, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "What a murderous spirit!"


    He shivered and put on his clothes. Just then, he heard a roar outside.


    "No, cloud 13..."


    Liu Xiaoli''s face suddenly changed. This is yun13''s accident. It''s his murder.


    "Such a strong murderous spirit, he wants to kill..."


    Thinking of this, Liu Xiaoli could no longer care about the pain on her body. She tied Cailing and ran out of the wing.


    After arriving at the living room, I saw that the door of the living room had been blown to pieces, but there was no trace of Yun 13.


    "No, the leader and elder he..."


    Baihua tea was sent by master heyuanhong, but it was Li Xiaoyao''s, and they drank Baihua tea and there was a scene they shouldn''t have.


    If Yun shisan can''t think about it, he will really kill Li Xiaoyao and elder he, which will lead to tragedy.


    With this in mind, Liu Xiaoli hurried out of the yard, but she didn''t see the figure of Yun 13. She didn''t dare to stop. She directly exercised her body method and turned into a streamer towards the main hall of Liuxian sect.


    No one came into the main hall and went straight to Li Xiaoyao''s study. She knew that Li Xiaoyao generally moved in these two places in addition to cultivation.


    "Bang..."


    The door of the study was pushed open directly. The three people in the study looked at Liu Xiaoli in amazement.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoli broke into the study and felt relieved when she saw the people in the study. Li Xiaoyao and he Yuanhong were impressively among them. When she saw another person, she couldn''t help showing guilt in her eyes and lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at her.


    This person is no one else. It is Miaoyu and yuqiluo. The small world of Enlightenment has been closed early this morning, and Miaoyu was brought here as soon as she came out of the small world.


    Li Xiaoyao looked at Liu Xiaoli and asked, "Liu Xiaoli, elder Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all your fault. Something happened on the 13th. Wuwu... Sister qiluo, I''m sorry... Wuwu..." Liu Xiaoli suddenly squatted on the ground and hugged her head and cried bitterly.


    "What happened?"


    Li Xiaoyao and he Yuanhong look at each other. Isn''t it heavy?


    But that''s not right. Liu Xiaoli can resist it. Yun thirteen should be fine.


    Heyuanhong hurriedly pulled up Liu Xiaoli and said, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Wuwu..."


    Liu Xiaoli covered her face with both hands and cried, "sister Qi Luo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I like Yun 13, I love him, but I didn''t mean it, sobbing..."


    Liu Xiaoli knelt down in front of Miaoyu, and tears poured out from her fingers. Although she didn''t mean it, she really didn''t have the face to see Miaoyu at this moment.


    Miaoyu looked gloomy and said nothing. She already knew what had happened. Li Xiaoyao invited her here to explain it to her.


    When she learned all this, her heart was full of bad feelings.


    Looking at Liu Xiaoli, her eyes are full of evil spirits, and she often kills opportunities in her heart. Although she already knows what happened, it''s not Liu Xiaoli''s fault, so what? Something shouldn''t have happened between her and Yun 13.


    Miaoyu looked at Liu Xiaoli, took a long sigh of relief, slowly stood up and walked out of the study without saying a word.


    After entering the study, the news she got was like a bolt from the blue. She wanted to kill Liu Xiaoli, but she also understood that Liu Xiaoli was not at fault.


    She is kind-hearted and can''t do it.


    She doesn''t mind having another Liu Xiaoli between her and Yun 13, but it''s definitely not in this way.


    Li Xiaoyao looked at Miaoyu who came out of the study like a wood and shouted, "Miaoyu, Miaoyu, where are you going?"


    Liu Xiaoli shouted to Miaoyu''s back with rain: "sister qiluo, sister qiluo, don''t go, I''m sorry for you, you can do whatever you want..."


    Miao Yujiao paused, didn''t look back, and whispered, "please take good care of Yun 13!"


    This is the first thing she said when she came here and heard the thunderous news of yuan.


    With these words, Miaoyu ignored them and their cries lingered in her ears. However, at this time, she seemed to hear nothing and walked out step by step like a string puppet.


    "Wuwu..."


    Liu Xiaoli suddenly looked up, unkempt, looked at Li Xiaoyao and cried, "it''s all you. It''s you. I don''t need you to intervene in the affairs with Yun 13. However, you used such a mean means. This is not the result I want, not what I want..."


    Then he stumbled out of the study.


    "Liu Xiaoli..."


    "Don''t call me, don''t worry about me. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be like this. I love him, but not in this way..."


    He Yuanhong looked at Liu Xiaoli who was away, stared at Li Xiaoyao angrily and said, "Li Xiaoyao, this is what you said you would deal with. This is your result?"


    "I didn''t know it would be like this. Don''t just talk about me. What about you? I''ve discussed all this with you. If something happens, don''t push it all on me."


    "That''s what you said. You can handle it well and guarantee nothing. Otherwise, will I promise you to do so? Find a way for me quickly, or I''ll tear you down today."


    At this time, a disciple hurriedly ran in. When he saw he Yuanhong and Li Xiaoyao, he said in a hurry: "no, the palm teaching is not good, Yun thirteen him..."


    He Yuanhong heard the speech. Before the disciple finished speaking, he stepped forward, grabbed his skirt and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with him? What''s the matter with Yun 13? Speak quickly!"


    "Cough..."


    He Yuanhong grabbed the disciple and couldn''t spit out a word.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao said, "old man, let him go first. If you do, how can he say it!"


    He Yuanhong put down the disciple, stared at him and shouted, "speak quickly."


    Seeing that he Yuanhong''s eyes were like eating people, the disciple shrunk his neck and said, "Yun shisan left Liuxian sect. He had a terrible evil spirit and his eyes were red. It was like being possessed by evil. The disciple guarding the mountain gate was hurt by his palm."


    "Where has he gone?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be a sea area. We dare not stop it!"


    The disciple remembered the murderous cloud 13. He was very angry. It was completely like God blocking the killing God and Buddha blocking the killing Buddha. No one dared to intercept it.

 Chapter 574

    Without saying anything, he Yuanhong disappeared into the study. Li Xiaoyao also turned into a mysterious light and chased away, leaving only the informed disciple.


    At this time, Yun shisan had gone down the fairy mountain of Dongtai and walked step by step on the sea. He was full of evil spirit. Fish and shrimp died wherever he passed.


    This evil spirit is not an ordinary evil spirit. It is the evil spirit sent out by the robbery violence in the body. The creatures close to him can''t escape death. All the way down the fairy mountain in Dongtai, the vegetation withered.


    A majestic murderous spirit rose into the sky, and a red cloud gathered in the air overhead. The red cloud was flirtatious and killing.


    Occasionally, seabirds passed overhead, leaving only a sad cry and fell into the sea.


    The heart devil continued to bewitch and said, "as long as you kill the sea temple, the holy palace and all the enemies, you can get powerful power. At that time, you can reverse time and space, find your ID and start again!"


    "Reversing time and space, can you really reverse time and space?"


    "Yes, you are from the earth. You should know better that there are worlds outside the world. Each world has a progress bar just like a TV you watch.


    And you are in this world. For the outside world, it is like a TV. As long as you have strong power, you can break through the limitations of the world and control the progress bar. At that time, everything can start again.


    At that time, everything can be rearranged. You can choose what you want and delete everything you don''t want. In this way, you can live the life you want. "


    Yun nodded and then said anxiously, "breaking through the limitations of the world, my strength is not enough!"


    The heart devil said, "so you need strength. You can get powerful power through killing and accumulate the power of killing God. At that time, a knife can break the shackles of the world.


    Think about qiluo. You and Liu Xiaoli have done such a thing. Do you deserve her?


    You betrayed her, but now there is an opportunity in front of you. As long as you master breaking the shackles of the world, everything can start again. You can control the progress bar, modify the script and erase all these things that shouldn''t happen.


    If you really love her, if you kill all the enemies and save enough strength, kill all the people. If you really love her and care about her, even if you kill all the people, don''t forget that you negative her and betrayed your heart. "


    "I''m sorry for qiluo. I betrayed her. It''s me. It''s all my fault..."


    "Yes, it''s all your fault. There are thousands of intersections in life, but you chose the wrong way. I know, it''s not what you want, but it''s wrong. You''ve abandoned your heart and abandoned your ID.


    Since it''s not what you want, let''s start all over again and make a new choice. As long as you gather the power of killing God to surpass the power of the world, you can make a new choice. At that time, everything will develop according to your will and will not make mistakes again. "


    "All over again, all over again..."


    "Yes, do it all over again. Go and get strong power, no matter where it is. As long as you have strong power, everything can be controlled. In order to correct your mistakes and fulfill your long cherished wish to stay with Qi Luo, go and kill!"


    When Yun shisan fell into a magic barrier and was confused by the heart devil and went to the sea temple, two rainbow lights rushed to him.


    "It''s Yun 13, it''s him."


    Li Xiaoyao recognized him when he saw the figure shrouded in evil spirit and walking on the sea.


    At this time, only Yun shisan met the description of the disciples in the sect. His evil spirit was like a tide, murderous and like a crazy devil. After seeing this scene, although he didn''t see the face shrouded in the evil spirit, he also knew it was him.


    "Thirteen..."


    Heyuanhong gave a loud cry and suddenly accelerated to yun13 and blocked his way.


    "Thirteen, grandson, you are trapped in a magic barrier. Wake up, wake up..."


    "Yun 13, wake up!" Li Xiaoyao also fell on the sea in front of him, looked at him and said, "wake up, it''s not your fault, it''s all our fault, wake up!"


    "Jie Jie......"


    The demons in the dreamland laughed and said, "what are you hesitating about? Kill them for qiluo and everything. Kill them and let their lives become a part of your power.


    Kill them. Don''t hesitate. Kill them. They deserve to die. If it weren''t for them, you wouldn''t betray your heart and do anything sorry for qiluo. Kill them, wave the evil moon in your hand and kill them... "


    Yun shisan is struggling on his face. He feels instinctively and can''t kill.


    "Kill them. Don''t hesitate. If you can''t do it, I can help you. I am you. You are me. I can help you kill them. I can help you bear everything you don''t want to bear and face everything you don''t want to face..."


    Yun shisan''s face is ferocious. The demons are right. If it weren''t for them, he wouldn''t betray yuqiluo. He can''t forgive himself, and he has no face to see yuqiluo.


    However, these two people are the culprits in this matter, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    "Ah..."


    Outside, the cloud roared, and the evil spirit rolled, stirring the sea area around thousands of miles, like a magic roar.


    His eyes were red and he Yuanhong and Li Xiaoyao, who stood in front of him, spit out a cold voice from his mouth: "roll!"


    "Thirteen..."


    Before they finished their words, they immediately saw Yun 13 suddenly shoot at them with a palm.


    With one palm, the majestic force hit them.


    "Thirteen, wake up..."


    "Grandson..."


    While calling, they held up Xuanli defense. At this time, the huge palm containing the majestic robbery force suddenly bombarded them.


    "Boom..."


    Although Yun 13 did not use the evil moon or any magic power, this palm contained the power of the fairyland.


    A slap hit the two people and immediately drove them to the bottom of the sea.


    "Follow me, kill..."


    The cold and murderous sound was spitting out of the garden like a beast.


    Just that slap, just instinctively didn''t kill. After saying this, Yun shisan completely fell into the magic barrier, and the killing gas was filled in the sea.


    When they came out from the bottom of the sea, there was no trace of Yun 13.


    Li Xiaoyao looked at the bleeding heyuanhong at the corner of his mouth and asked, "how''s your injury?"


    Although Yun shisan didn''t kill him, this palm was not light. Li Xiaoyao felt that his internal organs had shifted. Fortunately, his cultivation was not low. If he changed a cultivator below the earth fairy, he would die on the spot.


    "Now I''m still in the mood to take care of this injury, poof..." he Yuanhong didn''t finish his words, and immediately spit out his blood against the blood.


    "Old man, if you can''t, don''t hold on. Go back first and I''ll chase Yun 13!" He Yuanhong took most of the power of that palm just now, and the power falling on him was not strong.


    However, despite this, he also suffered internal injuries, which are not light. He Yuanhong, who has borne most of the power, can imagine his injuries, although his cultivation is a higher level than Li Xiaoyao.


    Heyuanhong shook his head and said, "the boy''s strength is too strong. However, although he is possessed by evil, his instinct is not dead. Otherwise, we don''t want to live!"


    Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "go back. I''ll find him. He should go in the direction of the sea temple!"


    "How can you be better? The power he controls is not something we can compete with. What''s more, he is now possessed. What can you do if you catch up with him alone? Go together!"


    "But you..."


    Li Xiaoyao looks dignified. With Yun shisan''s current strength, he can''t resist at all. He can''t help regretting. If he knew such a change would happen, he wouldn''t count Yun shisan.


    "Now, he just instinctively looks for the forces with festivals to kill, and the sea god temple will be destroyed when it is destroyed. But once he kills all the enemies?


    If you can''t stop it in time, then he will kill people. The key is that he is my great grandson. There can''t be an accident. You must wake him up. I''m hurt. Just breathe for a while. "


    Heyuanhong was very heavy in his heart. If he didn''t promise Li Xiaoyao and do nothing for the tiger, yunshisan wouldn''t have happened now.


    Originally, Li Xiaoyao found him for Liu Xiaoli''s cousin niece and summed it up. There was nothing wrong.


    Men, especially excellent men, have three wives and four concubines, which is very common in the cultivation world, even in the secular world.


    After Li Xiaoyao said, this can not only fulfill Liu Xiaoli''s wish, but also exempt Li Xiaoyao from a worry, but also add a great grandson''s daughter-in-law. Yun shisan should also accept raw rice and cooked rice.


    There''s nothing wrong with one man and multiple women.


    However, things were not as simple as they thought. At this time, something really happened.


    Yun shisan is not really a person in the mysterious spiritual world. He comes from the earth. His ideas are different. He can get one people''s heart in his life. This is his wish. There is no extravagance.


    Moreover, he will not indulge in feelings. He doesn''t have too many extravagant demands in this regard. He just wants to be one person.


    His love for Miaoyu is very deep. He can not love, but love is deep love.


    This time they messed up, but they pushed him into the abyss and fell into a magical illusion.


    "Old man, you''re right. Depending on the situation, he''s deeply possessed. We can''t wake him up!" Li Xiaoyao''s heart is full of guilt and remorse.


    It''s not hard to imagine that yunshisan has karma, fire and red lotus. They all know this.


    However, under the protection of yehuohonglian, he even fell into the illusion of mind demons. It is conceivable that his mind demons are strong.


    He Yuanhong, who was working Xuanli to regulate his breath, heard that his speech was also a burst of irritability and roared, "what do you say? If he has something wrong, how can I explain it to his mother? Just wipe his neck!"


    Li Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said, "well, I have an idea. The key is Miaoyu. We''re looking for Miaoyu. He loves her so much that only Miaoyu can awaken him!"


    (sorry, chapter 572 was omitted from the serial number of the previous chapter, but it''s okay, it''s just the serial number is wrong, and the content is not omitted)

 Chapter 575

    "OK, go back to find Miaoyu right away. Not only Miaoyu, but also Liu Xiaoli. You have to tie the bell when you untie the bell." Speaking of this, he Yuanhong turned around and turned into a rainbow light to Liuxian sect.


    "Just go back like this. Is cloud thirteen good at chasing?" Li Xiaoyao catches up with he Yuanhong and asks.


    "Chase, I''ll chase your uncle. What can I do if I chase him? He should go to the sea temple. The sea temple is not a good bird. Kill it if you kill it. Find someone first!"


    After the cloud 13 beat the two people, they quickly went to the sea temple.


    The sea god temple is located on Mixian island in the East China Sea. It is a natural maze composed of 36 islands, in which Yin and yang are reversed and heaven and earth are misplaced.


    Yun shisan broke into Mixian Island, but what he saw was a lush island. He didn''t see the sea temple. These islands are small and full of vitality, which is a rare blessed place.


    However, there are some monsters on it except bushes, so there is nothing else.


    "Jie Jie, is it a maze or a maze with Yin and Yang reversed? It''s interesting. If ordinary people come, they really can''t find the sea temple. However, it''s not difficult for me to stand at the peak of the array."


    The demon confused Yun shisan''s mind and led him to an island in the middle. This island looked almost the same as the other 35 islands, with almost the same height.


    However, there is a beam of sunshine on this island, which is very special. This beam of sunshine is not from the air, but from the sea.


    This sunlight is like the sun shining on the sea surface and refracted to the island through the sea surface.


    However, standing here, I don''t see the sun shining on the sea surface. The sun is more like shining directly from the sea. It seems that there is a sun hidden at the bottom of the sea.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this scene is as simple as the refraction of sunlight from the sea. Even ordinary practitioners will ignore this situation.


    However, Yun 13 won''t. although it is the heart devil that dominates him now, the array attainments of the heart devil are much higher than Yun 13.


    Cloud thirteen will, and the heart devil will also be stronger, because the heart devil usually has nothing else to do. He hides in the dark corner of his heart and painstakingly studies everything he gets from the noumenon.


    As the noumenon of cloud 13, he has to waste a lot of time dealing with other things. In this way, the height has been known.


    If cloud thirteen himself, I''m afraid he couldn''t find this problem so quickly, but now it''s the devil who guides him.


    The heart demon guided Yun 13, head down, like upside down, and plunged into the sea emitted by the sun.


    "Puff..."


    A splash of water splashed, and yun13 sank into the sea.


    But the strange thing is that he was plunged into the water, but he drilled out of the sea, his head surfaced and looked around. The environment had changed greatly.


    The island, the 36 surrounding islands, still exists, but the scenery on the island has changed.


    The island is no longer lush shrubs, but rows of palaces, which are built of large stones and wood.


    The continuous palace groups are very imposing. The dense water vapor in the air and abundant heaven and earth aura, such as a heavy fog, envelop these palace groups, mysterious and ethereal, and the garden is like a fairyland.


    "Sure enough, yin and yang are reversed and heaven and earth are misplaced. It''s a good place. It''s a good fortune to find such a blessed place in the sea god hall. Unfortunately, you can''t enjoy such a good place any more!"


    Cloud 13 jumped up from the sea and startled two seabirds playing in the sea. One moved and landed on a reef of the island.


    Blood red eyes, looking ahead, it was a step paved with jade, leading to the temple on the mountain.


    From the middle of the mountain, there are statues on both sides of the steps. These statues are carved from precious spiritual jade, and have been calcined by refining techniques and spiritual fire. It is not too much to say that water and fire do not invade.


    Each of these statues is at least a spirit tool. Each statue is different in shape. There are men and women. There are at least seven or eight hundred statues on a step like mountain path. On the whole, it is extraordinary and a great momentum arises spontaneously.


    Cloud 13 said in a negative way, "it''s true that the ancestors of the sea temple are used to watch the door!"


    These are indeed the ancestral statues of the sea temple. In fact, this is a feature of the sea temple. The placement of the ancestral statues here is not only to let people see the glory of the sea temple, but also to show the majesty of the sea temple to the world.


    Most of these statues are the owners of the sea temple. Some people who have a great influence on the sea temple can leave statues here.


    Each generation of the sea god temple Lord enters the earth fairy world, or rises or falls, and the later generation of the temple Lord will place their statues here, in order, from high to low.


    There is no outstanding contribution or influence to the sea temple, and even the temple owner is not qualified to be here.


    This is not only for people to see, but also a powerful array.


    "Who?"


    "Who are you? Dare to break into the sea temple!"


    At this time, some people in the sea temple were shocked and looked at Yun 13 angrily.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The cloud 13 mouth sends out a burst of Yin smile, the blood red eyes looked at several people who are drinking, the body flashed and disappeared on the reef.


    At the next moment, several people seemed to feel a light wind blowing, several blood lights splashing, and several people fell soft to the ground.


    "Kill!"


    "A devil broke in and killed!"


    "Quickly inform the hall Lord that a devil has broken in!"


    When several people fell, a flustered voice came from the mountain.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The blood light in Yun shisan''s eyes flickered. He raised his head and looked at the panic crowd on the mountain. A murderous spirit burst out from his body without concealing. The majestic murderous spirit rushed away the fog shrouded on the island.


    "The thief broke into the sea god temple and dared to commit murder openly!"


    A violent drink came. The next moment, a middle-aged man in a blue robe appeared in front of Yun 13. Looking at Yun 13 at the foot of the mountain, he was shocked.


    What a powerful murderous spirit. Who is this man? Why have you never heard of him? I can break through the magic immortal array.


    "Strange, this man looks familiar. Who is he?"


    The blue robed man was puzzled. He couldn''t remember who he was for a moment. However, the sea of murderous spirit on Yun thirteen shocked him very much. How many people should be killed to have such murderous spirit?


    "Eight Dharma guardians, you came just in time. He is a devil. Kill the devil!"


    "Jie Jie......"


    Yun shisan''s blood red eyes, looking at the eight Dharma protectors, flashed a blood thirsty light in his eyes.


    The eight elders looked at Yun 13 for a while and found that he was just murderous. He didn''t feel much cultivation, but only realized the Tao realm.


    After thinking about it, he said to the disciples of the sea temple: "inform the guard and make every effort to investigate. Maybe he is not the only one. I''ll kill the devil now!"


    After the eight Dharma guardians said that, the porch in their hands flickered, and a long gun was offered. The Xuanli operated, and the Xuanli flowed on the long gun.


    "Dare to break into the sea temple to commit murder, die!"


    Eight Dharma guardians gave a loud shout and shot at Yun 13.


    A blue Xuanli dragon shot out from the tip of the gun. It was murderous and rushed towards Yun 13.


    Seeing this, Yun shisan showed a trace of bloodthirsty at the corner of his mouth and said Yin measurably, "old man, you''d better die first!"


    Slowly lift up the evil moon. At the next moment, a phantom appears under your feet. The wind shows it. The garden is like a gust of wind to greet the blue gun dragon.


    "Poop..."


    A red light flickered on the evil moon. At the next moment, the blue spear dragon was cut in half and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Cloud 13 did not stop, but went to kill the eight Dharma protectors at an unabated speed.


    "What?"


    The eight Dharma guardians'' eyes were shocked. How could he have such a speed?


    How could he easily break the gun?


    I''m a strong immortal in Yin spring realm. Although this shot is not a full blow, it can''t be broken by just understanding the Tao realm.


    Even if the immortal in Fengquan territory shoots this gun, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    At this time, the eight Dharma guardians had felt a light wind flowing in front of them, which revealed a suffocating killing opportunity.


    A palpitation surged into my heart. Although I was shocked that Yun shisan broke his gun, the eight Dharma protectors were at least a strong immortal in the Yin spring. Naturally, their quality and experience in facing the enemy were not bad.


    Although he can''t understand the strength and speed of Yun 13 and the body method he uses, at this moment, when the crisis is coming, he can''t think more.


    At this time, the figure of Yun 13 had appeared in front of him. It looked like a shadow, very vague, more like a gust of wind. It can be seen that the speed was faster than he imagined.


    The eight Dharma guardians dare not neglect anything. They turn their long guns and stab them in the front.


    In a hurry, he had no time to use the magic power, but this time he didn''t dare to have any reservation and shot the strongest shot.


    A majestic and fierce gun awn exploded on the gun tip, just like the whole gun head exploded. One gun awn formed a gun curtain and killed Yun 13.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Cloud 13 sent out a penetrating smile. Facing the dense gun awn, he cut out the evil moon with a knife in his hand.


    Yes, this is the simplest and most basic knife technique, chop.


    With a knife, evil moon pulled out a huge knife awn. The knife mold garden was like a blood moon, sweeping away all the oncoming gun awns.


    "Dang..."


    A sound of fighting between gold and iron sounded, but the evil moon cut on the barrel of the eight Dharma protectors'' spear.


    The huge concussion force from the gun barrel made the eight Dharma guards numb. He couldn''t hold the long gun stably, but he didn''t dare to hesitate at this time. He released a hand and clapped it at Yun 13.


    The dark light in the palm flickered, and a majestic water Xuan force rushed out, like a smashing flood, surging and surging, and the garden roared like a water dragon.


    The eight Dharma guardians drifted back with palm strength and immediately opened a distance from Yun 13.


    At the same time, Yun 13 directly ignored the surging palm. He made a mistake and stepped out step by step. The garden was like walking through floating clouds, and his body was light and ethereal.


    This is the butterfly cloud step. Now Yun 13 is confused by the heart devil and guided by the heart devil. This butterfly cloud step is more handy than his own use.

 Chapter 576

    It seems that the eight Dharma protectors will retreat. The cloud steps out in one step and overlaps the cloud in two steps. In a moment, it has appeared behind him.


    Before the eight Dharma protectors settled down, he waved the evil moon and stabbed his back heart.


    "Poop..."


    Evil moon easily broke his blue robe and stabbed him into the back heart.


    "Ah..."


    A painful cry came out from the mouth of the eight Dharma protectors. The long gun in his hand shook, and another gun dragon shot out. However, the gun dragon seemed to have eyes and turned a corner to kill Yun 13 behind him.


    Yun shisan succeeded in the attack, stepped on the flying star, and his body flashed in front of Bahu Dharma body. The evil moon in his hand plunged into his Dantian without hesitation.


    He knew that the earth fairy was not so easy to die, even if the knife just pierced the heart of the eight Dharma protectors.


    However, the earth fairy is the earth fairy. Even if his heart is pierced, it is not so easy to fall. At most, it is to discount his strength.


    But this knife directly pierced into his Dantian and directly exploded at the mysterious door in the Dantian. The majestic force exploded in the mysterious door and instantly exploded the spirit of the eight Dharma protectors.


    Although it will not be scared, but the soul has also turned into fragments, scattered in heaven and earth, and it is impossible to reunite again.


    In this case, the fragments of human soul may have the opportunity to enter reincarnation, but after reincarnation, they only become a part of the reincarnation of other people''s souls.


    It can be said that although this situation is not desperate, it is not much worse.


    The eight Dharma guardians stared at Yun 13 with wide eyes. Their body slowly fell to the ground. A dark light shot out from the center of their eyebrows. For a moment, they began to relax. This is the dissipation of the yuan God.


    At this time, the disciples who were still here had already disappeared.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Cloud thirteen suddenly burst out a more powerful evil spirit, and even an evil force. However, the rolling evil spirit revealed an extremely murderous intention.


    "Ha ha... It feels good to control the body, good!"


    Yun shisan''s face was ferocious, and his blood red eyes revealed a sense of killing.


    Long hair danced wildly in the agitation of evil spirit. The whole person looked like a crazy devil, that is, the white robe on his body was a little conspicuous. It might be better to put a blood red or black robe on him at this time.


    After killing more than a dozen people under the guidance of the heart devil, the heart devil took advantage of the killing gas to completely submerge Yun 13, so as to control his body and take away the dominant power over the body.


    "It''s not enough. We need more killing gas!" The evil cloud 13 shook the evil moon in the handshake and looked at a statue on the mountain road.


    If you go up again, you will enter the mountain path of these statues.


    He doesn''t know what array this is, but he must kill it. He needs more and massive killing gas to completely erase Yun 13''s consciousness, so that he can control the body forever.


    "Ha ha, kill it. You''re right. All spirits in heaven and earth are like moths. They are eating the world a little bit. From today on, let me hold a butcher''s knife and kill ordinary people, ha ha..."


    The heart demon cloud stepped out in thirteen steps and stepped on the mountain path guarded by the statue.


    "Hum, hum..."


    There were bursts of trembling. The next moment, I saw dark lights shining on the statues, but these dark lights were array patterns.


    The array patterns are intertwined rapidly, and an array has been formed in a moment.


    In the eyes of Xinmo cloud 13, a statue on the mountain road moved. At this time, what he saw was not a statue made of spirit jade, but a person. All the statues were alive.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The heart demon cloud 13 looked at the people moving on the mountain road, showing a bloodthirsty and cruel smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s interesting that he injected the real spirit into these broken stone statues. Sure enough, the strong people in the sea temple are watchdog. Do you want to go up one by one or together?"


    The two closest to the heart demon cloud 13 were a man and a woman. At this time, which woman took out her long sword and said, "no matter why you broke into the sea temple, since you broke in, you can either kill it or die on this road."


    "Interesting. Do you want to break through the barrier and fight the boss? In that case, let me experience the heroes of the sea temple.


    It''s a great honor that I should be able to row to the sect of Poseidon hall. As soon as I come out, I have the opportunity to fight from ancient times to today. This war can be regarded as traversing ancient and modern times.


    Just taking control of this body, I''m not used to it, but it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. You will all become a sacrifice for me to warm up at the first sight of the sun! "


    The heart evil cloud thirteen said, his hand trembled, the evil moon trembled slightly, and a knife awn cut horizontally towards the two people in front.


    After one blade is hit, the second blade comes one after another, and then the third one


    This is the knife technique of wave chopping, stack after stack, wave after wave, advancing layer by layer, and the garden is like the waves in the sea.


    However, he used robbery force. The blade was gray. It would be best if he could use Xuanli with water.


    On the top of the mountain, in a magnificent hall, Hainachuan sat in the chief, looking at cloud 13 in the mirror image in front of him, with a gloomy face.


    For nearly ten thousand years, the sea god temple has never been directly rushed here.


    However, today, someone broke in, not only broke in, but also killed more than a dozen people.


    The key is that he didn''t know until yunshisan broke into the immortal array, which made Hainachuan very angry.


    Hainachuan''s face was gloomy, his eyes glanced at the people below, and said in a deep voice: "the sea temple, nearly ten thousand years of comfort, has made everyone neglect defense. Now, when the big event is approaching, how do you arrange it, elder Haigui dragon?"


    Originally, among the people below, the returnee dragon, who was sitting in a serious position, hurriedly stood up, gave a shaky salute to Hainachuan, bowed his head and said, "temple Lord, this is indeed my negligence, but the array outside is controlled by the traitor haiboundless. No one knows the control method of the array except him, so it has been shelved.


    I''ve been trying to arrange a new protective array by combining the magic array and the terrain outside. I''ve got a little eyebrow, but I didn''t expect this man to break in at this time... "


    "Enough..."


    Hainachuan gave a violent drink, and a powerful momentum broke out from the body. The powerful oppression made everyone silent, and a trace of fine sweat exuded from the forehead of the returnee dragon.


    "Returnee dragon, you are responsible for the protection of the sea temple. Is that how you treat it?


    It''s no more than an excuse to say a lot now. For decades, there is only one magic array outside. Yes, the array and control methods left by our ancestors are all in the boundless sea, and we can''t control them.


    These are nothing. It''s not your fault. After all, haiboundai is already a traitor. It''s impossible to get control from him.


    However, we can rearrange it, waste innovation, but after decades, what have you done and what have you learned from studying terrain?


    Yes, an array can only play its power if it conforms to the terrain. The best thing is to arrange an array that fully conforms to the existing terrain.


    However, for decades, have you succeeded? Do you have anything to do? "


    "Temple Lord, I already have a glimmer of eyebrows. There are 36 islands outside us. The original array uses 36 islands to connect heaven and earth and form stars. I have found a way, as long as..."


    "Bang..."


    Hainachuan slapped heavily on the desk placed against the chair, and the tea lamps on it suddenly fell to the ground and broke to pieces.


    With an angry look on his face, he said, "you can easily understand that array? How many kilograms do you know?


    You want to understand that array. I don''t blame you, but I support you. However, understanding that array takes time. With your qualifications, you may not be able to touch a little fur for hundreds of years.


    However, during this period of time, the protection of the sea god temple only has a magic array. When you understand that array, our sea god temple will be destroyed long ago. Can''t you arrange some other protection first?


    There is no formation, and there are few people patrolling and guarding, so there is almost no defense power. "


    When Hainachuan was angry, the whole hall was silent, and the returnee dragon dared not say a word. In fact, he had been wronged in his heart. It was not just his own fault.


    But at this moment, he was unable to refute. The defense array was left to him, but he didn''t do it well. In fact, there was no problem at ordinary times, everyone was safe, and the responsibility for the problem was his.


    The people were also irrelevant and bowed their heads in silence.


    At this time, an old man in Huajia looked at the returnee dragon and said to Hainachuan, "Hall Lord, this is not the time to say these things. People have broken in and the eight Dharma guardians have died. It''s important to deal with the immediate things first.


    The magic array outside is a natural array. People who don''t know how to get in and out can''t break in without saying. Even if someone can break in, it''s not so easy. "


    When Hainachuan saw the person who spoke, he secretly suppressed his anger, looked at the person and said, "second Dharma protector, what do you want to say? You might as well say it directly!"


    "Temple Lord, it''s like this. We didn''t even notice that this man broke in. It shows that he completely avoided the mysterious immortal array. In other words, he knows the way to come in.


    I think this man must have something to do with those traitors. Why don''t we catch him first, torture the whereabouts of those traitors, and take this opportunity to clean up the sea temple. "


    Hainachuan''s position as the Lord of Shanghai temple is not glorious. The second Dharma protector knows that the remaining sins of these former Temple masters have always been a thorn in Hainachuan''s heart.


    If we can''t eliminate all these people, Hainachuan is also restless, and the man who broke in outside obviously has a lot to do with those traitors.


    "That makes sense!"


    Hainachuan nodded, looked at the second Dharma protector with approval, and said: "although the magic immortal array is a little secret, without the correct method, it is impossible to break in so easily.


    Those remaining evils, haiboundless and bingqin, appeared in Qinglian sword sect a few years ago, but they have completely disappeared in recent years. First catch this man and torture him strictly. We must find out the whereabouts of those remaining evils and get rid of them together. "


    "Yes, what the temple Lord said is very true. I''ll arrange it now!"

 Chapter 577

    Hainachuan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Since he has broken into the immortal array, it is absolutely impossible to come out alive. What we have to do is to pull him out and ask for information when he is about to die.


    One more thing, you must carefully check all places in the sea temple. He may be more than one person. "


    "Temple Lord, we have arranged for someone to check!"


    "That''s good. All suspicious people should be controlled. If they don''t cooperate, they should be killed. It''s better to kill the wrong than to let go. Now it''s time for our sea temple to plan the world. No mistakes are allowed.


    As for the sea returning dragon elder, don''t be an elder. Let''s wait until it''s over. The Three Dharma guardians are responsible for the protection of the sea temple. "


    "Yes, Guilong is willing to be punished!"


    Hainachuan looked at the returnee dragon with disgust. If he hadn''t just sat on the throne of the temple Lord, he still used some means to ascend. He needs to stabilize people''s hearts. Otherwise, the returnee dragon is already a dead man.


    He said impatiently, "well, just watch here and see what this boy can do. He is a possessed enlightenment realm. Hum..."


    Li Xiaoyao and he Yuanhong hurried back to Liuxian sect. When asked, they were told that Miaoyu had left.


    Li Xiaoyao asked anxiously, "elder ANN, do you know where she went? Where she went?"


    Elder an frowned, thought about it for a while and said, "it seems that we don''t know where to go to the deep sea!"


    "Deep sea direction?"


    Li Xiaoyao and he Yuanhong look at each other. The deep sea is Dragon Island.


    "It''s impossible. She won''t go to Dragon Island. Yun 13 has a grudge against the dragon family. She should know this about her relationship with Yun 13." Heyuanhong immediately denied.


    Based on the relationship between Yun 13 and the dragon family, Miaoyu can''t not know what it means to go to Dragon Island. At this time, even if she can''t think about it, she can''t go to Dragon Island.


    "But she''s going in that direction. As for whether she''s going to Longdao or not, I don''t know."


    Li Xiaoyao frowned and thought, and said to he Yuanhong, "is it possible that this is the case? When she left, her heart was in a mess and her mind was full of paste. She wouldn''t consider these problems at all, and she didn''t have a definite purpose. She just chose a direction and went."


    "But it doesn''t make sense. Why is it the deep sea? She''s not familiar with the deep sea. Even if she wants to be calm, it''s not the deep sea. Isn''t it better to be inland?"


    Heyuanhong still couldn''t figure it out. Miaoyu didn''t need to go to the deep sea. Even under the circumstances at that time, she didn''t think about it and completely relied on her instinctive choice. It wasn''t the deep sea. For the familiar inland, it was an instinctive choice.


    "Old man, you don''t understand that. Although your children and grandchildren are full, your feelings are far less rich than mine. A woman with hurt feelings will kill if she has a strong temper and will die if she can''t think of it.


    But she didn''t. She was gentle and kind-hearted, and she loved thirteen very much. It was impossible to die.


    If you can''t kill people, you don''t want to die. You will choose to escape. Go to a place you haven''t even been to, find a place where no one can find, and escape all this. Of course, you won''t go back inland.


    She goes to the deep sea, not necessarily Dragon Island. It is said that when she enters the deep sea and crosses the sea area, there is an ethereal peak at the end of the sea area, which is really a place free from competition with the world. "


    "Ethereal peak? It''s just a legend. Who has seen it?"


    "There are no waves without wind. No one has seen it. How can there be such a legend?"


    Li Xiaoyao pondered for a moment and said, "let me tell you a secret. The founder of the Liuxian sect has seen the ethereal peak. According to a few words, it can only be seen by someone.


    However, if you want to go to the ethereal peak, you have to have greater luck. Not everyone can go up. Even if you can see it, you can''t go up. It''s very evil. The ancestors of our Liuxian sect couldn''t go up. "


    He Yuanhong said impatiently, "I don''t care whether the legend is true or false. Don''t pull it away from me. What do you say to do now?"


    "Chasing, it must be chasing, but now we have to make two preparations and find Liu Xiaoli." Li Xiaoyao feels that he may not be able to find Miaoyu after such a long time.


    At this time, an Chang interrupted, "elder Liu has also gone to the deep sea."


    "They all went into the deep sea?" Heyuanhong wondered if Liu Xiaoli was going to chase Miaoyu?


    Li Xiaoyao was stunned. He seemed to think of something and said, "I know. If Liu Xiaoli didn''t go after Miaoyu, she must have gone to that place!"


    "Where?"


    "Time is pressing. Say while walking!"


    Li Xiaoyao turned to look at GE Rui and said, "Ge Rui, let''s go out for a while. The time is uncertain. During my absence, the Liuxian sect will be handed over to you. You discuss with the elders and preside over the overall situation. If there are things that can''t be solved, please consult the elders. Jiansan will go with us."


    Li Xiaoyao hurriedly explained the matter to ge Rui, who looked confused, and took sword three and heyuanhong to the deep sea.


    On the way, he Yuanhong asked, "do you really know where Liu Xiaoli is going?"


    "Yes, she has been to that place three times. If she doesn''t chase Miaoyu, she must have gone to that place."


    "Where is that?"


    "Infatuation island!" Li Xiaoyao slowly spit out three words.


    He remembered that Liu Xiaoli had been to infatuation Island three times. For the first time, he accompanied her.


    At that time, he was not the leader of Liuxian sect. At that time, Liu Xiaoli was still a little girl. However, she put forward a request to him, which was not a request, but a request.


    Liu Xiaoli''s request is to let him take her to the deep sea to find an island.


    At that time, Li Xiaoyao didn''t think it was a child. He yearned for the mystery of the sea and wanted to play. He casually said, "Xiaoli, you don''t have to go to the deep sea if you want to find an island. There are many islands nearby. It''s not good for your cousin to take you?"


    "No, I''m looking for a very mysterious and special island, not those near us!" Liu Xiaoli, who is only seven or eight years old, has a small mouth and two pigtails that swing constantly when she shakes her head.


    Li Xiaoyao picked up Liu Xiaoli, pinched her little face and said, "what kind of island are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for an island with a temple. There is a temple on that island. There are two statues enshrined in the temple. It''s a couple. That pair of statues is very effective!"


    "Oh?"


    Li Xiaoyao did not care. He had never heard of such an island or such a temple.


    When Liu Xiaoli saw Li Xiaoyao''s disapproval, she grabbed his ear with her small hand and said, "cousin, don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I haven''t heard of such a place at all. I''ve been in Liuxian sect for hundreds of years. I must know that there is such a place. ANN, go to practice first."


    "No, I want to find the temple. The temple must be in the deep sea!"


    "Well, how do you know there is a temple? If you can tell Uncle, uncle will take you to find it!"


    "I dreamed it. I''ve been having this dream. I don''t know why, but I know it''s not a dream. There must be some temples. If I don''t go, I''ll never pay attention to you again!"


    Li Xiaoyao finally took Liu Xiaoli to the deep sea. Looking for islands one by one, he finally found what Liu Xiaoli said, that is, infatuation island. The island is full of weeds, and the temples have collapsed. Only the two statues still stand on infatuation island.


    He Yuanhong frowned and said, "I''ve heard of infatuation Island, but I didn''t expect it to really exist. It is said that infatuation island was established in ancient times and dedicated to a pair of infatuated lovers of the witch family.


    That pair of lovers are very loving. They cultivated the love insects. There is also a touching story. Unfortunately, the witch family has disappeared in the long river of time. "


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "it hasn''t completely disappeared. There are some witch families in the southern region. However, now they are Witch and Gu families. They have declined and rarely appear in front of the world. However, although they have declined, they are still mysterious."


    Jian San interrupted, "now the witch family can only play with insects. There is no glory of the witch family, which is not worth mentioning."


    In the ancient times, the witch family was also a big family among the hundred families. They were powerful and their cultivation was different from others. They cultivated Gu, took everything in the world as Gu, and trained their own life Gu into themselves.


    Communicate with heaven and earth by Gu Qi and resist all things. Some people can control plants, some can drive mountains, some can move the sea, some can control birds, some can control animals, and even some can control the human race. All things in heaven and earth are controllable.


    Moreover, the strong of the witch family, taking Gu Qi as the medium, combined with heaven and earth and controlled heaven and earth. The glory of the ancient witch family, even the fairy family and the demon family dare not defeat their edge. It is conceivable that the ancient witch family is strong.


    However, such a powerful race has disappeared in the long river of time, and the fairy family has opened up the celestial realm, and the demon family is not bad. Although the fairy and demon families have lost their control of heaven and earth, they still have a strong inheritance.


    And the descendants of the witch clan have completely declined now. I''m afraid there are not many people. It''s sad.


    Heyuanhong sighed: "even the most powerful race and civilization can''t defeat the wheel of time. The wheel rolls, and everything will be crushed in the long river of history."


    "Yes, in this world, what kind of power can defeat time?" Although Li Xiaoyao said so, his intuition told him that the inheritance of the witch family was probably not broken, and the witch family was only a part.


    However, these have nothing to do with him. Who will eat too much and find the answer for no reason.


    Jian San asked curiously, "what does Liu Xiaoli have to do with the witch family when she goes to infatuation island?"


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. She didn''t say it. However, later, I know that she went there twice. As for what I don''t know, it''s unclear whether she has been there or not.


    However, I think this infatuation island should have something to do with her. Don''t forget that she is a reincarnator. It''s normal for the reincarnator to have some previous life obsessions. This can also explain why she had such a dream when she was a child and why she went to infatuation island. The origin of wanting to come to it is not shallow. "

 Chapter 578

    Heyuanhong urged, "don''t talk about those useless things. Let''s hurry up. After entering the deep sea, Jiansan and I will find Miaoyu and hope to catch up.


    Go to infatuation island to find Liu Xiaoli yourself. If you don''t find Liu Xiaoli, go back and find another way. We''ll summon Yupai. "


    "OK, split up. We must find them in the shortest time and wake up Yun 13!" Li Xiaoyao looks dignified. Yun shisan, protected by the red lotus of industry fire, can breed heart demons.


    Moreover, he has been confused by the heart devil. It can be imagined that the heart devil is so strong that if he doesn''t find Miaoyu, I''m afraid he can''t wake him up.


    All this is their fault. If Yun 13 is completely controlled by the heart demon and slaughters ordinary people, they will bear most of the cause and effect.


    Now it''s not a matter of considering causality. After all, it''s all caused by them. No matter how much causality they bear, they can''t blame people. Just, their guilt for Yun 13 can''t be washed away even if they enter reincarnation.


    In the sea temple, the heart demon Yun 13 has passed 50 checkpoints. The whole immortal array is shrouded by the evil spirit filled with him, and the evil moon in his hand is constantly flashing.


    Even the mind demon Yun 13 knows that it is different to estimate the consumption at all. The wonderful gates are connected to heaven and earth, and the outer Dantian is located. The whole heaven and earth is his power. As long as he understands the law deep enough, he can mobilize more powerful power.


    At the beginning, he still used ordinary Sabre techniques to deal with it. However, as he went up, he was not limited to Sabre techniques, but magical powers. One move after another, magical powers roared at each other, shaking the whole island.


    "This boy only understands the Tao realm? Can he break through 50 levels?"


    On the mountain, in the parliament Hall of the sea temple, people looked at the ferocious heart demon cloud 13 constantly breaking through the checkpoints in the mirror image, and their hearts were like 10000 grassland mud horses galloping past.


    This is the realm of enlightenment. Who can believe it?


    "He may really be in the enlightenment realm. Just got the news, he is Yun 13." Hainachuan said faintly.


    "What?"


    "Cloud thirteen?"


    It was not that they didn''t hear clearly, but that they suspected that they had heard wrong.


    An elder looked at Hainachuan in disbelief and asked, "temple Lord, are you sure you''re right? Is this Yun 13?"


    "Yes, it''s Yun 13. You heard me right!" Hainachuan said definitely.


    "However, it is not consistent with the rumored cloud 13!"


    The people looked at the image, with ferocious faces and blood red eyes. At the moment, Yun 13 was not as calm, handsome and free and easy as the rumored one. It was completely a peerless fierce devil.


    The devil Qi and bloodthirsty killing Qi on his body can''t see any shadow of cloud 13 at all.


    The second Dharma protector looked at the mirror image, glanced at the people and said, "this mysterious spirit world has such a magic power and uses a knife like a curved moon. Who else is there besides Yun 13?"


    One said, "it seems that it''s really him, but if it''s really him, it''s trouble!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone felt thorny. It was no longer a question of whether he could win Yun 13. It was no secret that the background behind Yun 13 was in the Xuanling world.


    With such a strong background, even if they can kill Yun 13, they don''t dare to do it.


    An elder asked Hainachuan, "Lord, what should we do now?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Hainachuan glanced at the elder and said slowly, "let him grind in the immortal array first to see what he can do. If you can, control him when he is about to wake up. He may not be unable to cooperate."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked and looked at Hainachuan with a face of disbelief.


    "Temple Lord, do you want to cooperate with him?" The second elder was also surprised.


    Hainachuan''s eyes twinkled and pondered for a long time. He said, "if he is really capable, cooperation is not impossible. It would be a pity if such a hero can''t be used by me. The eight Dharma guardians died unjustly, but if he knew that this person can be used by me, he wouldn''t be sorry."


    The second Dharma protector hurriedly advised, "temple Lord, think twice. It''s hard to control such people. It will affect our plan. If it''s bad, our plan will be empty!"


    "Yes, it will have an impact, but I didn''t say to control him. It''s just cooperation. It will have an impact on our overall plan. However, the impact can also be divided into good and bad.


    As long as we can talk about cooperation, it will be very good for us to control the Xuanling world. If there are any favorable conditions, just let him first. How long do you think people like him will stay in the Xuanling world?


    When he enters the earth fairy world, the Xuanling world is not our world. In this way, we don''t have to spend so much attention. Just beat around and follow our plan.


    Moreover, when he enters the fairyland, he will not open up new territories for us. When we enter the fairyland in the future, we will directly enjoy the success. Isn''t that better?


    This is not what you should consider. What you should consider is how to reach cooperation with him. This is the key. Without cooperation, it''s useless to say anything, you know? "


    At this time, the heart demon cloud 13 has broken through the 55 level. Here are also guarded by two people, but they are both men.


    These two people are already figures in ancient times. Moreover, these two people were also great figures in the Poseidon hall in ancient times. They were not the hall owners. However, the Poseidon hall in ancient times was called the heaven''s pride.


    These two people, one is Hai Chenglang, holding a three pointed two blade knife, have a dignified appearance, and the other is Hai Chengfu, holding a stone gall bully dragon gun, domineering.


    In ancient times, they were the Tianjiao of the same era or two brothers. They had great cultivation talent and had the posture of heaven. They had reached the fairyland of Fengquan in less than 200 years.


    At the same time, the emergence of two Tianjiao also pushed the declining sea temple to the peak. At that time, even the Liuxian sect was forced to hide from the world. It was at that time that the Liuxian sect began to hide from the world.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The evil cloud 13 looked at the two and said, "I don''t know much about the history of the sea temple, but I happen to know something about you. The Tianjiao in the ancient times of the sea temple, let me try how strong you are today.


    It is said that you have entered the earth fairyland. With your talent, if you did not die in the earth fairyland, you should have soared to the heaven fairyland. If you have the opportunity to meet you again in the future, today, you will destroy your spirit first. "


    "Rampant, Ann dares to break into our sea temple and dare to talk nonsense and kill!"


    Hai Chengfu stared angrily at the heart demon Yun 13. As soon as the stone gall bully dragon gun in his hand was lifted, a strong breath broke out on his body, and a strong aura gathered from the immortal array towards him.


    They are members of the group immortal array. The power of the group immortal array is their power. A stream of aura flows into the body through the group immortal array and turns into Xuanli.


    A mysterious force poured into the stone gall bully dragon gun in his hand and gently handed it out to the heart demon cloud 13.


    "Click, click..."


    It seems that the speed is not fast, but you can see that the space is broken inch by inch in front of his Shidan Ba dragon gun, which seems to be sent out slowly, and has arrived in front of Xinmo cloud 13 in a moment.


    "Oh..."


    On the sharp tip of the gun sounded a gun chant like a dragon, and a breath of palpitation bloomed from the tip of the gun.


    The next moment, I saw the spear change its gradual speed and stab it into his eyebrows with a lightning speed.


    There was a trace of contempt in the heart demon cloud 13''s eyes. When shidanba''s Dragon gun was less than two inches away from the center of the eyebrow, he held the evil moon''s finger and gently moved it on the evil moon. The evil moon immediately rotated quickly and cut off shidanba''s Dragon gun with a knife.


    "Dang..."


    The evil moon chopped on the barrel of the gun. At this time, Shidan Ba dragon gun sent out a powerful anti shock force and immediately burst the evil moon. The heart demon Yun 13 also took this opportunity to slide back.


    "Shooting? Hum..."


    The skill is connected with God. This shooting technique is comparable to that of God. Even if his basic Sabre technique is solid, he can''t do it now. It''s impossible to use Sabre technique and sea to inherit wealth and hardness.


    At this time, Hai Chenglang also shot. He swung the three pointed and two edged knife round and drew a water flow on the sword. With his sliding, the water flow became larger and larger, and a vortex was formed in a moment.


    "Boom..."


    Under the extremely fast rotation of the vortex, you can even hear the surging waves.


    "It''s still the direct blood of the sea temple!"


    The evil cloud 13''s eyes coagulated, and an interesting smile appeared on his ferocious face, which seemed very scary to others.


    "No, this is not the sea eye. He has no talent to control the sea eye. This should be a spell simulating the sea eye."


    The heart demon Yun 13 is not stupid. It can be said that he is even smarter than the original Yun 13. He can see the difference at a glance. If he is a real sea eye, the momentum is not only this big.


    "Then let you see the real sea eye, the angry sea and the hidden waves!"


    The heart demon cloud 13 raised the evil moon and cleaved a knife towards the sea waves. Under the blade, a dark light of water blue flickered, and a stream of water aura gathered rapidly.


    With a knife, the swarming water aura turned into a huge vortex under the blade.


    This whirlpool garden is like a real sea eye, and waves are like coiled dragons, revolving around the whirlpool.


    With this knife, the whole immortal array was shaking, and the vortex shrouded the whole immortal array, with a faint tendency of tottering.


    Haichengfu saw the demon cloud 13 kill haichenglang, and the whole person soared into the air. Shidan BA''s Dragon gun shook in his hand and danced a gunflower.


    "Oh..."


    There was a sound of dragon singing from the gunfire.


    At the next moment, Water Dragons shot out of the gunfire, and nine water dragons came to kill the heart demon cloud 13.


    "Bo Bo..."


    At this time, the sea eye formed by the latent waves in the angry sea collides with the sea eye bearing the waves. It is immediately clear which is stronger or weaker.


    The sea eye formed by the latent waves of the angry sea is like a huge millstone, constantly rolling towards the sea waves, and the vortices hit by the sea waves are suddenly broken under the sea eye.


    However, just when he wanted to take advantage of the situation to eliminate haichenglang in one fell swoop, haichengfu''s nine gun dragons had appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 579

    Looking at the gun dragon from the fierce shooting, the heart demon cloud 13''s eyes were cold, and the cold voice said, "kill, Ding will fix the world!"


    The heart demon cloud thirteen controls the hidden waves in the angry sea with one hand and claps a palm at the nine gun dragon with the other hand. A small tripod suddenly bursts out of his palm and goes to suppress the nine gun dragon.


    Xiaoding broke out a trend of suppressing heaven and earth and rolled down towards the nine gun dragons.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the suppression of the small tripod, gun dragons exploded one after another, and the scattered gun awns stirred the space. These gun awns, like sharp needles, plunged into the space, making the space have small needle eyes.


    However, just at this time, haichenglang got out of the trap under the latent waves in the angry sea and didn''t stop. He directly waved a three pointed two-edged knife and chopped it down towards the sea eye.


    With a knife, a sharp and huge blade split towards the center of the sea eye.


    "Boom..."


    The knife awn fell to the center of the sea eye. The rapidly rotating sea eye was suddenly blocked. Water Dragons bombarded the knife awn and crushed the knife awn. However, the magic power of the raging sea was also broken.


    "Yes, it''s the first time that it can break my angry sea and hidden waves. It''s still such a simple crack!" Heart demon Yun 13 was also a little surprised. He used the hidden waves in the angry sea, which was many times stronger than that used by Ben Yun 13.


    Yun shisan didn''t break the hidden waves in the angry sea several times. He was broken by Hai Chenglang when he used it for the first time. You know, he now promoted it with the strength of the earth fairy peak. It was broken. The method to crack it is still so simple.


    He ignored one point. Although yun13''s strength when using the sea of fury is not strong, the enemy is not so strong, which is not a grade at all.


    The sea carrying waves is the arrogance of the sea temple in ancient times. It has the posture of heaven vertical. It is also the origin of the sea temple. Naturally, there is great research on the unique sea eye magic of the sea temple.


    In addition, although it is only a touch of spirituality to fight with the heart demon cloud 13, haichenglang is a real land of Di Xianming spring, and the rules he can understand are not comparable to him. It is not surprising that haichenglang can break his angry sea latent waves.


    "With your strength, it''s too far to break through the immortal array and show off your ferocity. Don''t mention that there are 300 levels behind. You can''t pass our level. It''s great luck to get here. You''d better die obediently!"


    Haichenglang said, the action in his hand was not slow. He attacked the heart demon cloud 13 with haichengfu.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    For a time, it was hard to separate. The dark light flickered, the dark force surged, the laws collided, and the magic powers were vertical and horizontal.


    However, the magic powers were used by the heart demon Yun 13, and he found that haichenglang and haichengfu had not used the magic powers. I don''t know whether they can''t use them or not.


    However, it is rumored that in ancient times, the two brothers fought against each other with guns and spells, and did not say what kind of magic power they had.


    It''s just one thing. It''s rumored that the shooting skills of the two people are not weaker than the divine power, and their skills are divine. It''s true. It seems that the rumor is true.


    The faster and fiercer they fought, the whole immortal array was shaky and the ground cracked.


    In the hall, an elder looked at the faltering immortal array and asked Hainachuan with some worry: "Hall Lord, can these immortal arrays bear their battle?"


    "The immortal array is not so simple. It was arranged by the founder of kaipai and improved by countless generations.


    Moreover, the immortal array runs through the nine water veins in the sea area and has enough aura supply. Let alone the battle of this strength, it is just the combat power of the earth fairy peak. Even if the heaven fairy comes, it is not a problem.


    It''s just that Yun shisan has such a strong strength. It''s really surprising that a mole ant in the enlightenment realm can''t have such a strong combat power even if it is demonized! "


    Hainachuan''s eyes twinkle. A realm of Enlightenment has crossed more than a dozen realms, giving full play to the peak combat power of earth immortals, which is really unimaginable. Such a freak has never been heard of since ancient times.


    Yun shisan has a secret. It''s not an ordinary secret. It''s a big secret. It''s true that he has a secret Dharma. If he can get such a secret Dharma in the sea temple, the Xuanling world can be vertical and horizontal.


    At that time, the whole Xuanling world will crawl at his feet, Hainachuan thought, and a wave of greed will appear in his eyes.


    At this time, the second Dharma protector broke Hainachuan''s assumption and said: "the secret of his body should not be as simple as the secret method rumored by the outside world. As we all know, the secret method can greatly improve people''s combat power in a short time, but it is definitely not so great.


    Moreover, there are time limits for the secret arts. The more powerful the secret arts are, the shorter the time they will persist. Now he has entered the immortal array for nearly three hours and has reached more than 50 levels. "


    The third Dharma protector nodded in agreement and said, "what the second Dharma protector said is, the secret hidden in him is amazing!"


    "One more thing, he has been outputting power all this time. It seems that he has inexhaustible mysterious power to take and use."


    Yun shisan has been fighting for three hours with such great consumption. He is a magic power. There are endless magic powers. The consumption is very huge. Even the real earth immortals in Mingquan territory can''t support it.


    Those so-called people who fight for several days and nights recover while fighting, and they dare not use the magic power that consumes a lot. Yun 13''s fight is prone to great magic power. The second Dharma protector can''t think of where the continuous mysterious power of Yun 13 comes from.


    Hainachuan smelled the speech and looked at Yun shisan who fought with Hai Chenglang brothers in the mirror. His eyes glittered endlessly. If he could get these secrets from Yun shisan


    "Bang..."


    In the immortal array, the heart demon cloud''s 13th move, the holy mountain pressing the top, jumped the sea Chengfu, and the evil moon in his hand split the sea Chengfu in half.


    After haichengfu was split in two, the whole person turned into a spirit and integrated into the immortal array. At the original step, his statue was revealed again.


    "In ancient times, Tianjiao was just like this. You can return to the stone statue. You can''t stop me!" The heart demon cloud 13 said, the evil moon in his hand flickered, and the nine fold waves slashed away towards the sea.


    Haichenglang''s whole body is locked. Facing this knife, he can only connect it hard.


    In a hurry, he poured all his strength into the three pointed and two edged knife and stabbed it towards the nine fold wave knife.


    "Click, click..."


    The three pointed and two edged sabres are broken inch by inch under the nine fold waves. This is not a real three pointed and two edged sabre. It is just refined by later generations with some rough materials according to the weapons they use.


    However, although the material is rough, it really reaches the level of spirit tool.


    However, the spirit weapon was still much worse after all. Even ordinary spirit treasure was choked by the wave cutting of Shangxin magic cloud 13.


    The three pointed and two edged knives became a pair of debris in a moment.


    "I..."


    "Don''t be cruel to me. Even if you come here, I''m still not afraid." The heart demon cloud 13 beat out the last wave and drowned the sea wave in an instant.


    A mysterious light flickered, and the statue of sea bearing waves appeared on the steps again.


    Looking at the ladder leading to the top of the mountain, the heart demon cloud 13 showed a sneer of disdain. This is ancient Tianjiao. It seems that if it is placed in the same realm, it is nothing in front of him.


    Lift your feet and walk up. After three steps, there is another level.


    However, this level is somewhat different. There is only one person in this level. He is dressed in a light blue robe with a handsome face and clear edges and corners. Although he looks like a middle-aged man, he still looks a little energetic and heroic.


    This is the last sea god in the sea god temple. What can be called the sea god in the sea god temple not only needs strong strength, but also awakens the sea god blood inherited by the sea god temple.


    Most of those who can awaken the blood of the sea god are the main blood of the sea god temple. Their blood is relatively pure, and the probability of awakening the blood of the sea god is much greater than that of the collateral branches.


    The sea god, seeing the heart demon cloud 13, stood with his hands down and said faintly, "you''re coming!"


    His voice is very flat, and his words are very casual. It''s like passing by a neighbor''s house and seeing someone eating and saying "eating".


    The evil cloud 13 looked at the man in front of him and said, "I know you, the last generation of sea god in the sea temple, sea tide. It is said that the blood inheritance of sea god was cut off here. After you, there is no sea god anymore.


    However, it is said that in ancient times, you have soared to the celestial realm, and your strength is good. It seems that you have something to do with me. No, you have something to do with me. You should be one of his previous lives. "


    "Maybe!"


    Haishengchao nodded, with a smile on his face, and said, "I feel it has something to do with it, but I''m not very clear. I''m a wisp of spirituality left after the Buddha left the Xuanling world. I don''t know what he experienced later, but there are some vague guesses.


    If you want to know this from me, you basically don''t have to think about it. Although I am his spirit, I can only know what happened before he separated me. "


    The evil cloud 13 shook his head and said indifferently, "I don''t want to know who you are and what relationship it has with me. I don''t want to know. What I want to know is another me. It doesn''t mean anything to me.


    However, since you don''t know anything, what do you mean when you just said ''you''re here''? You should still know something? "


    Haishengchao shook his head, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he slowly said: "I don''t know some, but I know a little, just a little. After the Buddha separated me, I don''t know what he experienced.


    However, one day, he suddenly sent me a message that he was going to enter reincarnation, and the reincarnation body would come here because of cause and effect, so I knew this, others didn''t know.


    It''s just that I''m disappointed to see you after reincarnation. I''m even trapped by the heart devil. How arrogant my sea tide is. I didn''t expect that the reincarnated body would be trapped by the heart devil. It''s really calm! "

 Chapter 580

    The evil cloud 13 was a little gloomy on his face and said unhappily, "you''re wrong. I''m him and he''s me. There''s no saying whether I''m sleepy or not. Besides, isn''t I very good now?


    There are many regrets and guilt in his heart, which are caused by his own unbearable and his character.


    I''m different. I can help him make up for these regrets. Moreover, my character is much better. I won''t tangle with my children and girls. It''s good. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Haishengchao looked at the heart demon cloud and said contemptuously, "the heart demon is the heart demon. You are not him. You are just derived from some defects in his heart. You can''t replace him. You confuse him to kill, let the murderous spirit erode his will and control his body.


    However, you should know that this is only temporary. Therefore, after you control the body, you want to gather a huge murderous spirit through killing, completely suppress his will and avoid worries at home.


    However, what I want to tell you is that the heart devil is the heart devil. You can''t replace him. All this is in vain. "


    "Jie Jie......"


    The evil cloud 13 said coldly, "you are wrong about this. I don''t want to suppress him. I want to destroy his will with a strong murderous spirit. I will completely become him and completely control the body."


    "If you destroy his will, you can''t control his body, and you can''t become him. If he dies, you will die. However, according to your current situation, if he dies, you have a certain chance to become a demon, but it''s impossible for you to become him."


    "Being a demon is not what I want."


    The heart demon Yun 13 knows. Yun 13 has been to Fengquan small world. He has become a heavenly demon in the Xuanling world. He will be taken away by Fengquan before entering the heavenly demon world.


    In the dark Fengquan small world, there is no sun. That''s not what he wants. That place is a cage and even becomes food in others'' mouths.


    Shaking his head, he said: "however, if there is really no way to ban him, becoming a heavenly devil is also a good choice. As long as I kill him and turn into a heavenly devil before leaving the body, I can open the channel of the heavenly devil world at the moment of leaving the body. Although it is a little risky, this is also the last way!"


    Haishengchao nodded when he heard the speech, gave the heart demon cloud 13 a favorable look, and encouraged him: "it''s also a good way. I hope you can kill him!"


    "So you support me?"


    "Support, of course. Didn''t you all say that you are him and he is you? If you succeed, it makes no difference. Moreover, killing yourself sounds very exciting."


    The heart demon cloud 13 took a deep look at the sea tide and said, "well, we have a long history, and you support me. Get out of the way, and I won''t destroy your true spirit!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "What? You want to get in my way?" The evil spirit on the evil cloud 13 suddenly surged up, and there was a posture that if you didn''t agree, you would start.


    "No!"


    Haishengchao waved his hand and said, "I won''t block you. You said, you are him and he is you. That''s my reincarnation. How can I block my own way?


    It has long been expected that there will be such a disaster in the sea god temple. If you go up, just let go and kill it. "


    "Eh?"


    The evil cloud thirteen looked at Hai Shengchao in surprise and asked, "have you been abused in the sea temple before? Or do you have a deep hatred? Or have you turned your arm out? Do you want to be a white eyed wolf?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s all doom. It''s said that the cultivator goes against the sky, but when you reach a stronger level, you''ll find that it''s better to conform to the heart of heaven!"


    Haishengchao sneered in his heart. Even if the sea temple is completely slaughtered, it doesn''t matter. As early as ancient times, it has been calculated that the great Dharma protector will seize power, and then there will be this disaster.


    Slaughtering the present sea temple is bloody, but it can be regarded as bringing order out of chaos.


    Naturally, the heart demon cloud 13 didn''t know that this day was counted in ancient times. He waved to the sea tide and said, "I don''t understand what you said, but since you all think the sea temple should be destroyed, it''s no problem. Go back and I''ll kill it!"


    "Don''t worry, I have something for you."


    "What?"


    "Don''t you know I''m the last sea god? Although I took out the blood of the sea god, I divided it into two parts, and the other half entered the later Temple Lord''s vein to purify their blood power. Unfortunately, none of them could wake up.


    I''ll give you and help you! " Haishengchao said. A mysterious light flickered in his hand, and a bead appeared in front of the heart demon cloud 13.


    When this blood red bead appeared, the heart demon cloud 13 felt a powerful blood force, which was like a vast sea.


    "What a powerful blood force!" The heart demon cloud 13 stretched out his hand and grabbed the bead in his hand.


    When he caught the bead, before he could observe it, the bead immediately turned into a dark light and disappeared into his body.


    "What''s going on? You''re plotting against me?"


    The heart demon cloud''s thirteen eyes and canthus were about to crack, his evil Qi rolled, and his eyes burst into a shocking fierce light.


    The sea tide waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. This blood has been integrated into your body. However, the sea god''s blood is too strong. Your body can''t bear it now. It will lurk temporarily. When the time comes, you will wake up.


    If you don''t believe it, look, is there anything wrong? I don''t need to calculate you. Well, now you can kill it. Don''t bother me. "


    After the sea tide said that, his body immediately dispersed, and a statue appeared on the jade steps as if it had never appeared.


    The heart demon cloud 13 looked at the statue in front of him and felt that there was nothing wrong in his body. Although he didn''t find the so-called blood power of the sea god, he didn''t find any dark hands.


    Looked at the statue of the sea tide, hesitated for a moment, and stepped up.


    Among the wonderful gates, the blue sky looked at the cloud thirteen yuan God sleeping on the red lotus of industry fire, and the anxious color on his face never subsided.


    Fortunately, the mind devil just took control of the body. This wonderful gate is the outer elixir field of Yun 13. It can''t be completely controlled for the time being, but it can borrow the power of the wonderful gate.


    Otherwise, let alone the yuan God of cloud 13, it will be more dangerous, that is, he and Qingyue will be dominated by the heart demon.


    "What do you do now? Old man, you live a long time and have a wide range of knowledge. Thirteen''s body has been controlled by heart demons. The situation is not optimistic. What do you do now? How can thirteen wake up?"


    The green moon revolved around the fire and red lotus in a hurry. If the spirit didn''t have tears, she would cry.


    "There''s no way to hurry. Now it''s mainly on his own. He doesn''t want to wake up. It''s no use who comes, unless Miaoyu comes!"


    Qingtian is also helpless. With the Taoist heart of Yun 13, he will not sink so soon. This is mainly because he has too deep feelings. On the other hand, he feels sorry for Miaoyu and is unwilling to face it. He would rather let the heart devil control his body and choose to escape.


    Although he didn''t experience Yun shisan''s psychic fantasy, he lived so long and looked at some things more thoroughly. As long as he thought about it a little, he could guess eight, nine and ten.


    "However, his escape makes the heart devil control his body. In this way, if the heart devil keeps killing and gathers the majestic murderous spirit, it will be slim for him to wake up!"


    Now the situation is obviously out of control. Yun shisan''s consciousness has completely fallen. This situation has to worry her.


    Whether it was her or Qingtian, they didn''t want to see Yun shisan look like this, nor did they want to become a slave to a demon and let it be dominated by a demon.


    Qingtian doesn''t know Qingyue''s worry. Looking at the yuan God sleeping on the fire lotus, he reluctantly shook his head and sighed: "now I have no way. The only hope is that Miaoyu can appear. In this way, there is a great chance to wake him up!"


    "Eh?"


    Qingyue suddenly pulled Qingtian''s sleeve, pointed to the entrance of the wonderful gate and said, "old man, look, what do you think this is?"


    Hearing the speech, Qingtian turned around and saw a blood red bead shooting towards this side. He was surprised and said, "isn''t this the bead that haishengchao gave to the heart demon?"


    Although it was in the gate of the wonderful, it was clear to see what happened outside. This was the bead given by haishengchao to the heart devil. However, when the heart devil touched the bead, the bead disappeared into the body.


    "I see. This bead is not for the heart devil, but for Thirteen!"


    The green moon looked at the beads around the cloud 13 above the red lotus, and finally showed a smile on her sad face.


    When Qingtian saw the smile on Qingyue''s face, a trace of joy welled up in her heart. Qingyue has been sad since yun13 fell into a state of mental magic.


    However, looking at the constantly rotating blood beads, he broke the illusion of the green moon and said: "don''t worry, the sea tide said that this is half of the blood of the sea god. As far as I know, the power of blood has no effect on Yun 13 at this moment!"


    The green moon was stunned. After a moment, she turned to the blue sky and shouted, "it''s impossible. If it''s useless, why did the marine tide give him this?"


    "I know you can''t accept it. I''m also very worried about thirteen now. I know that there is a glimmer of hope and a feeling of despair. That''s what I feel now.


    However, what I said is true. The power of blood will not have any impact on the heart devil. This is his own heart devil.


    The reason why haishengchao gave him the power of blood is mostly because he had such an idea before he died. It can be said that it is the meaning of his noumenon, and he is just a touch of true spirit of the noumenon, completing the task of the noumenon.


    We''d better accept the reality. No matter how powerful the blood is, we have no restraint against our own demons. Only his own will can defeat the demons. Now, his will has been hoodwinked. Alas, it''s estimated that it''s bad. "


    "Poof..."


    Just as the voice of the blue sky had just fallen, the blood beads suddenly burst open, and a flame poured out, enveloping the whole industry fire red lotus in a moment.

 Chapter 581

    "This, this is not a blood bead, this is karma fire, this is karma fire. It is saved. Karma fire is the enemy of heart demons and heaven demons. The reason why heart demons can come out is that his previous karma fire is not strong enough.


    At this time, there is another one, and it is possible to deal with heart demons. Old man, you see, the sea tide can''t give useless things to thirteen! "


    Seeing the pouring fire, Qingyue grabbed Qingtian''s arm and jumped again and again, jumping like a child.


    "Whew..."


    Just then, a blood light flickered in the fire, rushed out of the fire and shot at the kangua rest door.


    At this time, Qingtian was stunned. He looked at the jubilant Qingyue and said, "I understand that haishengchao wrapped the karma fire with blood and sent it in. Although the blood of Poseidon is powerful, it is not enough for thirteen.


    Blood is just a cover. Sending fire is the purpose. This is not a temporary intention. Did he expect what happened today in ancient times? "


    Qingtian was shocked. It was obvious that the bead was prepared when the marine tide was still alive. Without the means against the sky, it was impossible to wrap the karma in the blood.


    This blood force is just the awakened blood essence, which is no different from water. Although karma fire does not burn matter, it is also fire, which still has some influence on matter.


    After such a long time, the power of blood is gone. Only when we understand the rules and reach a very deep level, can we change the rules of blood, will not be burned by karma, and seal the karma.


    The green moon frowned and asked, "since this is the case, I think haishengchao can solve the heart devil. Why doesn''t he do it? Instead, he uses this means to send the fire in. Isn''t it better for him to solve the heart devil directly?"


    "I can understand that!"


    Qingtian thought for a while, sorted out his thoughts, and said slowly, "after all, the marine tide is the first of the previous lives of Yun 13, and for all the spirits of heaven and earth, the previous life has passed.


    The previous life is the previous life. He is a person of the past and cannot directly interfere in the future. No matter what kind of existence his afterlife will become, the previous life should not intervene too much, otherwise it will lead to a series of unpredictable consequences. "


    "What are the consequences?"


    Qingtian didn''t answer, but asked, "do you believe in fate?"


    "Fate? As a cultivator, it''s ridiculous to believe in the ethereal fate?"


    "No, it''s not funny!"


    Qingtian shook his head and said earnestly, "although I can''t reach that level, I know that fate really exists. There is only one starting point in life. However, under the planning of fate, fate sometimes gives preferential treatment to some people, giving two meetings, three different ends, or even more.


    Life has always been standing at the three forks of fate. If a person goes to an intersection, there will be a different scenery.


    Originally, a person has chosen the intersection that belongs to him, but because of the forced intervention of external forces, this person makes a circle and walks to another intersection.


    Then, the problem comes. When this person goes around this circle, it will cause some things that should not be, and directly change the route of others to the end.


    For example, when he circled, he trampled on an ant, ended the life of the ant, ate a dish that didn''t belong to him, starved the real owner to death, and he saved a damn man.


    If this person survives, he will certainly do something, and if this person does something, it will directly affect other creatures. The same is true for this person to die.


    In this way, it can directly change the whole world and even collapse the whole world. Do you understand how serious the consequences are now? "


    "As you say, everyone is born with a certain destiny, which cannot be changed. Why can so many people change their destiny? Have they also changed the whole world?"


    Qingyue still can''t understand. Maybe she hasn''t reached that height, but fate is really ridiculous in her eyes now.


    "Can you know what you are like in your destiny? You think you have changed your destiny, but you don''t know that this is still the arrangement of destiny, which is just self righteous.


    I think I have changed my destiny, but in fact I am still in the track of destiny. However, this is just my understanding. Maybe you can stick to your own opinion. I''m not trying to convince you. After all, I can''t touch the track of destiny. "


    The green moon looked at the blue sky and was silent for a long time. She asked, "according to what you said, isn''t the sea tide changing the fate of Yun 13?"


    "No, he''s just an influence at most. He didn''t directly help Yun 13 solve the demons. It doesn''t count as interfering in the future. If he dealt with the demons, it would have a completely different meaning. It might backfire and let Yun 13 die.


    He sent Ye Huo in just to give Yun 13 a chance. As for whether he can wake up, it depends on Yun 13 himself. His choice is still in his hand, rather than directly dealing with the heart demon and forcibly changing it! "


    Qingtian looked at the karma that had been slowly integrated together, and the worry in his eyes still didn''t retreat. Whether yun13 would wake up depends on his nature.


    The green moon finally understood one thing. Even if there is this karma fire, Yun 13 may not be able to wake up.


    Outside, the heart demon cloud 13, who had entered the next level, suddenly had an alarm and felt a little uneasy.


    "No, what else can threaten me in the sea temple?"


    The evil spirit Yun shisan whispered to himself that he could play the fighting power of the earth immortals in Mingquan through Jiuquan, and he was even more evil, and his strength was stronger than Yun shisan.


    With such strength, I dare not say that I can cross the Xuanling world. After all, it seems that there are not many bitter springs in the Xuanling world. However, it is difficult to ensure that there are some hidden old guys or some special places. Fog hidden village is a special case.


    However, with his current combat power, it should not be a problem to protect himself in the Xuanling world.


    However, there was a bad feeling in my heart at this time.


    "No, it should not be the sea temple. This hunch has just appeared. It happens to be after seeing the marine tide. Is there a mystery about the blood beads?"


    As soon as I thought of this, the ferocious face of the heart demon cloud 13 became gloomy. Maybe that blood bead was a big change.


    The mind sank into the body and looked at every corner of the body carefully, but there was still no discovery.


    "Now, what I can''t check about this body for the time being is the secret gates and the secret gates. The beads must have entered the secret gates or the secret gates.


    It''s easy to calculate, hum, but what about this? As long as I speed up the cutting speed and get a huge killing spirit in the shortest time, he will never turn over. "


    The cold light flickered in the heart demon cloud 13''s eyes. He looked at the jade step channel. Now he just broke through 55 levels, and there are more than 200 levels behind him.


    Enough time has been wasted in this immortal array. If you still break through this level by level, I don''t know how long it will take to break through the immortal array.


    "Too much time is wasted. I have to get a huge killing spirit in the shortest time. Even if I kill all the people in this array, there will be no killing spirit. This is a real spirit, not a living creature.


    I can''t waste time. I have long dreams. It seems that I''m going to use a big move. Hum, since you block my way, I''ll break you. Qun Xian array, Jie Jie...... "


    The evil cloud 13 sent out a ferocious smile, put away the evil moon, and quickly picked up a formula in his hand. Between heaven and earth, a stream of evil Qi and robbery force rushed in all directions.


    In a moment, the whole sea temple was evacuated. There was more than that. The outside world, centered on the 36 islands where the sea temple was located, broke out a strong gravity, and the evil spirit and evil spirit of the Xuanling world gathered here.


    A wave of evil spirit and robbery force gathered, and the originally clear and bright sky suddenly gathered dark clouds, forming a big gray and black vortex over the 36 islands, blocking the sky and the sun, and covering half of the sea area in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    Practitioners not far from the East China Sea raised their heads and looked at the dark clouds in the air.


    Under the cover of this dark cloud, ordinary practitioners feel very dull. Even the strong with advanced cultivation can feel strong depression.


    "It doesn''t look like someone has survived a disaster, but the smell makes people jump. What''s the matter? Is there a fierce thing born?"


    Under the cover of this breath, people close to the sea feel the power of palpitation.


    "This is, this smell seems to be..."


    A strong man passing by looked at the sky over the sea area in doubt. This breath had a familiar feeling. He couldn''t help thinking of the World War I in CHEHE village. This breath was very similar to Yun 13''s World War I in CHEHE village at that time.


    A voice of thought sounded in the air: "it''s him. Isn''t he sealed? That direction is where the sea temple is. Has he arrived at the sea temple?"


    At this time, he suddenly had an idea and said, "Taoist brother, your news is a little blocked. He broke the seal and left. He went to Liuxian sect two days ago!"


    "Liuxian sect, yes, Liuxian sect doesn''t deal with the sea temple, and it seems that there is a shadow of the sea temple in the matter of sealing him. It makes sense that he went to the sea temple."


    "Yes, but I''m afraid this is just the beginning. There''s also the Qinglian sword sect. There were many forces attacking Qinglian sword sect at that time!"


    "Taoist friend, are you kidding? He has such strong strength? Whether he can go out of the sea temple is still unknown!"


    "Taoist brother, I think you should be closed. I''m afraid you don''t know. After he was sealed, there was a big war when he first appeared in the wilderness more than ten days ago.


    Although I don''t know who he fought with, his fighting power and prestige definitely have the strength above Kuquan territory. Don''t underestimate him. I think the sea temple is just the beginning. If not, the whole Xuanling world will fall into a bloody storm. You''d better make more preparations! "


    Some people are very foresight. They know from Yun shisan''s action in the wasteland that this matter will not end so easily. With such strong combat power, the great enemy of Qinglian sword sect will not end so easily.

 Chapter 582

    "Those have nothing to do with me. I practice quietly and don''t provoke people. Even if he wants to kill, the world can''t find me."


    In the deep sea, on the Dragon Island, the Dragon Emperor felt it. He raised his head and looked at the sky over the sea covered by dark clouds. He was slightly moved.


    However, a moment later, he shook his head and said in a low voice: "fight, it''s none of my business to beat the living and kill. The dragon family is still closing the island. The butcher, hum, let me close the island for a thousand years. I''ll find this humiliation!"


    He Yuanhong, who was going to the deep sea, felt the breath of palpitation and looked up one after another. They all knew that things were bad and looked dignified.


    Heyuanhong said with a heavy heart, "Li Xiaoyao, we don''t have much time. We''re divided into two ways. You go to infatuation Island, and Jiansan and I go to the ethereal peak!"


    "OK, but the chance of looking for Miaoyu is slim. Not everyone can see the ethereal peak!" Li Xiaoyao feels that he has little hope of finding Miaoyu from the ethereal peak.


    The ethereal peak is erratic. Those who have no chance can''t see it. Those who can see it may not be able to go up. If Miaoyu can''t go up, it''s all right. There''s still a trace of hope to find it.


    However, if Miaoyu has a deep opportunity to go to the ethereal peak, heyuanhong has no hope. It is unknown whether heyuanhong can see the ethereal peak. Countless strong people in the Xuanling world have been looking for the ethereal peak in recent thousands of years, but no one can see it.


    Even if Miaoyu and heyuanhong have a deep blessing and go to the ethereal peak, it is not possible that heyuanhong can find Miaoyu.


    One thing, he didn''t say, there is a channel to the earth fairy world on the ethereal peak. This channel can only enter but can''t go out. Therefore, this channel is not blocked.


    This is also why so many strong people are looking for the ethereal peak. The round-trip channel between the Xuanling world and the earth fairy world is closed by the cloud sky forest, but if you can climb the ethereal peak, you can enter the earth fairy world.


    He Yuanhong closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "anyway, I have to find it. In addition, I can''t wake up Yun 13!"


    "Why don''t you try and see if you can contact that one? If you can, maybe he has a way!"


    In fact, Li Xiaoyao has wanted to say this for a long time. It should not be difficult for yuntianlin to relieve yunshisan''s crisis. Moreover, yuntianlin will never refuse. Yunshisan is his son.


    When he Yuanhong heard the speech, there was a trace of helplessness on his face. He shook his head and said, "no, I tried. I can''t get in touch. The messenger went out and sank into the sea. The fog hidden village is very mysterious. There is a place in it that can''t be summoned. He should have entered that place!"


    "Where?" A curious look appeared on Li Xiaoyao''s face.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t know. There''s no time for nonsense now. Find someone quickly!" He Yuanhong said, turned into a streamer and went to the deep sea, followed by Jian San.


    Li Xiaoyao went in another direction.


    In the sea temple, the majestic evil spirit and robbery force poured in, and the whole sea temple fell into darkness.


    In the main hall, the people fell into a panic. An elder said in fear: "what''s the matter? What power is this? It''s terrible!"


    "I''m sitting here now. I feel like a disaster is coming. I''m scared."


    "Yes, it''s like the coming of the end!"


    "What can I do now?"


    "Be quiet!"


    Hainachuan shouted angrily. He also felt this powerful force, but he had some contradictions in his heart. First, he felt that the immortal array was not a problem. No matter what means the heart demon Yun 13 used, he was confident.


    However, another thought told him that the immortal array could not be stopped, and even the mysterious immortal array outside might not be able to resist.


    Looking at the people who suddenly calmed down, he said in a deep voice: "now he''s in disorder. This is the quality of our sea temple? What are you afraid of? He''s trapped in the fairy array. There''s a magic fairy array outside. That''s a natural array. Can he tear down the sea temple?"


    When he said this, he had no bottom in his heart. This power felt very terrible.


    The second Dharma protector went to Hainachuan and said in a low voice, "Hall Lord, the magic immortal array may not be a problem, but it is the protective array of the sea god temple, but now he is in the sea god temple, in the group immortal array, this group immortal array, I feel suspended!"


    Originally, he was full of confidence in the immortal array, but the evil cloud 13 had passed more than 50 levels, which made him doubt the immortal array.


    Hainachuan shook his head, looked at the second Dharma protector and said in a low voice, "I know. I don''t have confidence, but what to do now? We can''t let them make a mess. First calm them down and think of a way!"


    The second Dharma protector was stunned and said, "why don''t we go out, talk to him and stop him?"


    "But now is not the time!"


    Hainachuan is a little unwilling. He has seen the strength of the heart demon cloud 13. Now he doesn''t grind him first. He''s almost the same. He''s not sure to take him.


    After seeing the means of heart demon cloud 13, I don''t want to cooperate with him, but to control him and get his secret.


    He was unwilling to stop at this time.


    "Come out!"


    The heart demon cloud roared. With his voice falling, the evil spirit and robbery force over the sea temple surged wildly, and the whole sea temple fell into complete darkness. It seemed that there were death tentacles dancing wildly in the dark, and it seemed that there were magic dragons tumbling.


    The next moment, there was a flash of light in the dark, but the light was gray. I saw a huge stone tablet in the light, which fell from the sky.


    On the stone tablet, there are Taoist patterns, with chapters branded by Taoist texts and patterns.


    These are records from the ancient times to the present. The above is the evolution and reproduction of creatures, which is the civilization of ancient times, and a breath of history emanates from these chapters and patterns.


    At the next moment, a majestic looting force diffused from the big stone monument. This is the looting force in the long river of history, and this is the disaster looting force that ended one civilization after another. These forces have been precipitated in the long river of history with the passage of time.


    However, at this moment, he was hooked out by the heart demon cloud 13 through this big stone monument, and this force filled the whole sea temple in an instant.


    "Click..."


    Suddenly, a sky thunder penetrated the darkness and cleaved down to a disciple peak of the sea temple.


    "Ah..."


    A cry of pain came out, and the disciple was burnt outside and tender inside by the sky thunder. However, several sky thunder flashes in the air and roars towards the sea temple.


    Just then, a fire burst out on an island, and the next moment I saw a beam of fire rising into the sky.


    At the moment of the fire wave, the peaks on the island split from the middle, and magma gushed out.


    The magma erupted very fast, like a torrent, rushing down from the top of the mountain, and the disciples of the sea temple rose one after another. However, some people slowed down a little and were swallowed up by the magma in a moment.


    The rolling magma rushes down from the top of the mountain, like a torrent waterfall. Wherever it passes, whether the vegetation or buildings on the mountain are submerged, and the whole island is like a volcano.


    All this happened in a moment without any sign. An island turned into a volcano in an instant. The disciples of the sea god hall were killed and injured, and wailed everywhere.


    At this time, Hainachuan reacted and shouted: "no, let''s do it together. The elders save the disciples of the sea temple, and the Dharma guardians suppress this demon with me!"


    With that, people had disappeared in the hall, and elders and Dharma protectors rushed out of the hall.


    In the blink of an eye, there is no island. The island is a small thing. Although the spiritual plants and materials on that island are overturned under this submarine volcano, it is nothing.


    Details can be accumulated, but the key is the disciples of the sea temple, which is the future of the sea temple. It is not easy for any force to cultivate a disciple.


    A disciple has devoted a lot of effort and resources to his growth. The resources in the Xuanling world are not as abundant as in ancient times. Although they are not exhausted now, they are already very scarce.


    "Boom..."


    Just when Hainachuan came to the outside of the immortal array and was trying to stop the evil cloud 13, a wave hit and the sea water in the sea swept up towards the islands.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    "Boom..."


    Trees were uprooted in the huge waves, the soil and stones on the peaks were washed away, buildings were destroyed, and the waves were as fierce as tigers. Some peaks had been washed away and collapsed.


    "Stop it, cloud 13, stop it!"


    Hainachuan''s eyes and canthus are about to crack. There are many arrays in the sea temple that he can''t use. It turns out that those who control these arrays are the people of the last hall Lord, and haiboundless is the main character.


    However, with his plan to seize power, the last Temple Lord was forced into the sea eye, and the temple Lord betrayed the sea temple, and these arrays were abandoned.


    Although he also arranged some arrays in the past few decades after he took office, he did not put much thought on it. Instead, he put his mind on conspiracy calculation and ignored the protection of the sea temple.


    "Stop it?"


    The heart demon cloud 13 showed a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth and said disdainfully: "mole ants will beg the strong. If you have the ability, come and fight and break it for me!"


    When the voice fell, I saw the big gray stone tablet suddenly rolling down towards the immortal array.


    With the approach of the big stone tablet, the majestic robbery force emanated from it, which pushed the whole immortal array shaky.


    Hainachuan shouted in a hurry, "stop! We have nothing to say. Why do you kill all of us? As long as you stop, we can even cooperate. I know that you are the devil of cloud 13, but it doesn''t matter.


    I can guess your purpose. We can cooperate. You can kill without scruples. My sea temple can provide you with all resources. "


    When the heart demon cloud 13 heard the speech, the action on his hand paused, and the falling stone tablet also stopped.


    Raised his head, looked at Hainachuan with interest through the immortal array and said, "good idea, I just want to kill, but why do you do this? What can you get? I can''t think of the basis of our cooperation."

 Chapter 583

    Hainachuan stopped when he saw the evil cloud 13. He was a little relieved. He looked at the 36 disaster stricken islands and said with cadence: "if I want the world to be the same, there must be wind and rain and killing. You can kill as much as you want. We take what we need, and our sea temple can also supply you with all your cultivation materials. Isn''t it better?"


    The evil cloud 13 sneered: "you are a good abacus, I will fight the world, you sit on the river and mountain, Jie..."


    "What''s wrong with taking what you need?"


    "Well, it''s a good cooperation, but the killing has to start here!"


    Hainachuan was confused and asked, "I don''t understand. What does this mean?"


    "I don''t want to kill you, I don''t want to fight with the sea god temple, I don''t have any hatred with you, but I can''t control that will now, you know?


    You can see from your appearance. You don''t understand. It''s the original that I have a little holiday with you. Although I can control this body now, it''s temporary.


    If I want to devour him, devour that will and become the real me, I will fulfill his wish, which can also be regarded as helping him complete his last wish, so that I can always control this body and start my life.


    Forget it, you don''t understand. It doesn''t matter. I''ll explain these to you just to make you die more clearly. This is a little kindness left by my first appearance, broken! "


    After the heart demon cloud 13 said, the big stone tablet suddenly exploded on the immortal array.


    At the same time, Hainachuan and several Dharma protectors also shot one after another, fighting one magic power at the big stone monument.


    However, these supernatural powers fell on the big stone tablet like a clay ox into the sea.


    "Go on, blow up this strange stone tablet!" Hainachuan gave a big drink and slapped, and a huge water dragon roared towards the stone tablet.


    The evil cloud 13 sneered, "it''s useless. Do you know what this is? Do you know the Xuanwu negative stele?"


    "Xuanwu negative monument?"


    Hainachuan was stunned. Of course, he had heard the story of Xuanwu negative monument. Xuanwu is the fastest holy beast in the world. It is said that Dacheng Xuanwu can cross the world between thoughts and movements.


    Xuanwu is also the most powerful sacred beast in the world, and its strength is unparalleled. It is precisely because of this that people calculate, fall into the past time and space, fall into the long river of history, and carry a heavy history under the calculation.


    The wheel of time rolls forward, civilization changes, and history accumulates more and more. A huge monument is formed on the back of Xuanwu. The speed of Xuanwu is also limited and moves forward slowly.


    This is not the key point. The key point is the huge monument on the back of Xuanwu. It is a huge monument carrying the past civilization. It is said that everything in the past can be found on this monument, including the power of the past.


    Seeing the hesitation on Hainachuan''s face, Xinmo Yun 13 said, "it seems that you know. However, my monument is not a real historical monument, but it has something to do with the real historical monument. What I use is the power of the past. I use this monument to hook the real historical monument and use the power of the past for myself!


    Do you know? This is the power of robbery. Every move and silence is robbery. The power you hit on it is robbery for this big stone tablet. It itself is the weapon of robbery. Your attack is useless and futile.


    Unless you have more powerful power to destroy it in one fell swoop, but you can only imagine it in your last time. You can''t do it! "


    "Boom..."


    With the voice of the heart demon cloud 13 falling, the whole immortal array suddenly exploded, and a spirit stirred the whole sea temple.


    Under this aura shock, the whole jade steps burst, flying sand and stones, and the statues constituting the immortal array collapsed into piles of debris. The heart demon cloud 13 also left the ground and stood in the void.


    However, looking up, there was another statue intact. That was the statue of the sea tide. The immortal array exploded. The aura didn''t hurt him at all.


    The demon cloud 13 looked at the intact statue, his eyes glittered and whispered, "interesting, the same material, the others are broken, but you still stand up!"


    "You can''t deal with the stone tablet. Just deal with you. Kill him!"


    Hainachuan''s face was ferocious, his veins burst on his face, a porch flickered in his hand, and a stream of water Xuan force walked upstream of the long gun,


    A gun stabbed at the heart demon cloud 13, and a huge water dragon burst out.


    "Oh..."


    The fierce Spears on the water dragon surged. Although it was the spears condensed by the mysterious force of water, the water also had a strong side.


    You know, water is good but does not fight, lives without doing anything, water is soft and firm, which is beneficial to all things. Water is strong and fierce, subverts the world, water is evil and roars angrily, destroys the sky and destroys the earth, water is good, continuous, water is evil, and angry dragons turn the sky!


    Now, the water dragon hit by Hainachuan is a fierce angry dragon with the ability to turn over rivers and seas. This shot is even more angry. You can feel the anger of the water dragon even dozens of feet away.


    At the same time, the second Dharma protector also shot. One shot was a great magic power. One palm was shot towards the heart demon cloud 13, and a huge palm suddenly appeared over his head.


    The laws in the giant palm evolved, and in a moment it had become an ocean. The garden overturned like the sea, and the sea hung upside down, killing him.


    Just then, the big stone tablet suddenly disappeared, and the demon cloud 13 muttered, "it''s really hard to forcibly show the big stone tablet. It seems that it will devour his will as soon as possible!"


    Although he can be regarded as a part of cloud 13, he is only the devil of cloud 13. After all, he is not cloud 13. He can''t use the big monument in the wonderful gate. It turned out that he can show it by force.


    If you can swallow Yun shisan''s will, you can ban him completely. In this way, you don''t have to show it. You can directly pull out the monument for use.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, the gun dragon shot by Hainachuan had come to the front, and there was a roar among the gun dragons.


    Although this is only one shot, the gun dragon is not weaker than the real dragon. The roar is deafening, and the roar is made by the gun roar. It has a strong sharp force and makes the eardrum ache.


    The heart demon cloud 13 raised his hand and gently lit it all the time. A cluster of fire bloomed at his fingertips, and the virtual shadow of a fire tower condensed in the fire.


    "It''s just a flame. I thought you had some tricks. Hum..." Hainachuan''s words were full of ridicule and disdain in his eyes.


    His own gun dragon is made by using Xuanli and the law of water. Water and fire are right, but it also depends on whose law is stronger. With his gun dragon, it is not a problem to extinguish this cluster of flame.


    Just when Hainachuan sneered with disdain, the fire tower hit the gun dragon. When the fire tower came to the gun dragon, it suddenly enlarged. Although the enlarged fire tower is still only a virtual shadow, it can be seen that it is a nine fold fire tower, and the flames of each layer are different. This is the magic power - Flame and fire lift the sky.


    After the fire tower was enlarged, the gun dragon was shrouded in it. When the fire tower was hit, there was a burst of beep.


    "Every kind of flame in the glazed tower is not weaker than the divine fire of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, the current cultivation and understanding rules are limited, and they can''t give play to the power of these flames in case, but they have their shape and can''t be divine, otherwise..."


    The heart evil cloud thirteen looked at the fire tower with a fierce look, without any pause, waving a knife of evil moon in his hand and splitting it towards the ocean rolling overhead.


    The evil moon vibrates constantly when it is split by a knife. Every time it vibrates, a knife awn will flash, one after another. One knife pushes another knife, like layers of waves splitting towards the ocean.


    The blade waves are 49, and the back waves push the front waves. Each blade contains majestic power and powerful artistic conception. The garden is like the surging waves on the sea, surging and surging, like a tiger attacking food and a dragon roaring.


    The sharp knife waves shook the whole island, and the whole space was like a cradle swaying in the wind.


    This Sabre wave chopping is made by the power of robbery. It has such a momentum just after it is hit. It seems to destroy this world.


    "Boom..."


    The first knife wave fell into the ocean, which immediately stirred the whole ocean and was about to fall.


    "Poof..."


    The second blade came one after another. The sharp blade cut into the ocean, and you can see a deep gully opened in the ocean.


    Three, four... The blade continuously hit the ocean, which has a faint tendency to collapse.


    The face of the two Dharma guardians who control this kind of magic power has also turned pig liver color. Although the magic power has not been broken, there are signs of reverse phagocytosis.


    "How can it be? I''m a bitter spring realm, and my strength is not much weaker than him. Moreover, I use a great magic power. Although his knife is strong, it''s just a knife technique."


    The second Dharma protector''s eyes were shocked. This knife was continuous, and one knife was stronger than another. It was only a matter of time before his magic power was broken.


    If this kind of magic power is broken, the backfire must be huge. At least it can reduce his combat power by 30%.


    This magic power is not his original magic power, nor is it a magic power of inheriting talent. If it is broken, it is inevitable to be eaten back.


    The more powerful a supernatural power like this is, the more powerful it will be.


    But now, there is no turning back arrow when opening the bow. It is too late to recover the magic power. He glanced at the other five Dharma protectors and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    "Do it?"


    The heart devil cloud smiled grimly and said, "just you people, you can''t see enough!"


    As he said this, he gently touched his finger, and a small tripod suddenly appeared above his head. This is the divine power of Qingmu tripod - tripod determines the world.


    This kind of magical power can not only attack, but also defend.


    "Poop..."


    Just then, the supernatural power of the second Dharma protector was cut in half by the overlapping waves, and the remaining knife waves fell into the void through the incision in the middle of the ocean.


    "Boom..."


    The ocean burst and exploded, and a powerful aura stirred the whole sixteen islands of Poseidon temple mountain. The mountain peaks that had not been destroyed in the sea tide and volcano collapsed under this shock.


    When the magic power was broken, the second Dharma protector immediately felt the blood surging up in his body and ejected blood against his will.


    "Poof..."


    After spitting out a big mouthful of blood, his body also became listless. This is the counterattack of the broken magic power.

 Chapter 584

    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Attacks from the Dharma protectors came at the heart demon cloud 13. However, when these attacks approached, a mysterious light flashed on the small tripod above his head, and a mysterious force blocked these attacks.


    At this time, the heart demon cloud 13 didn''t give everyone time to respond. The evil moon trembled in his hand, and a blood red crescent burst out from the blade and soared into the sky.


    "Is it another magic power or a more powerful magic power? It is said that the magic powers of Yun 13 emerge one after another. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the speed of his magic power should be so fast. Be careful!"


    The second Dharma protector shouted loudly. The shock in his heart has turned over the river. The magic powers of Yun 13 emerge one after another, but the power is still very strong.


    The key is that his magic power is faster than their spells.


    In this battle, he has noticed that the mind demon cloud 13 exerts his magic power without intermission. There is no need to prepare or accumulate strength at all.


    You know, no matter what kind of magic power it is, it takes some time to accumulate power. In addition, if it is not a natural magic power or a gifted magic power, it will be backfired if it is broken. This is also why many people will not focus on magic power.


    Some practitioners generally don''t understand other supernatural powers except their own natural and gifted supernatural powers.


    Although the power of divine power is powerful, its disadvantages are also obvious. It has strong anti phagocytosis and slow casting speed. It''s better to focus on magic.


    Practice Sabre technique, sword technique and so on. The casting speed is agile, and you don''t have to worry about backfire. You can ignore backfire unless you have a deep understanding of the law.


    More importantly, it is the consensus of the whole cultivation world that if you practice the technique to a high depth, it will not be weaker than the divine power, and the skill will connect the divine power.


    However, the powerful power of the magic power used by the heart demon cloud 13 is not to mention. The key is that the speed of his magic power is faster than that of their spells.


    Those who can have this means can only seal the family in the whole Xuanling world. However, Yun shisan is obviously not the person who sealed the family, and the person who sealed the family has not appeared for a long time.


    Although the second Dharma protector made everyone be careful, there was no way to interrupt the heart demon Yun 13 to use his magic power. This kind of magic power has been played out.


    In this round of as like as two peas rose, the moon''s teeth were shining in the same direction.


    In a moment, thousands of crescent moons hung high, and bloody moonlight shone on the thirty-six islands. A sense of awe filled the whole sea temple.


    At this time, the 36 islands where the whole sea temple is located are like a huge sea of killing, and the air of killing is like an invisible butcher''s knife.


    "Ah..."


    The cries of misery came from all sides, but some disciples of the sea temple couldn''t bear such a powerful killing gas and burst into death one after another.


    At this time, some disciples with higher accomplishments also fell into a magic barrier under the powerful killing gas and robbery force.


    "Evil devil, stop..."


    Hainachuan was bleeding when he saw this scene. The whole sea temple had been completely destroyed under this war.


    The key is that the disciples of the sea temple fell one by one. During this period, except for some people who went out to perform tasks, they were basically concentrated here.


    How can this make him not distressed? These disciples have fallen. Even if he can survive, all his plans will be empty. All this is empty talk.


    "Stop? How stupid you are! You said stop at this time. It seems that the sea temple is not only weak, but also weak in IQ. The decline of the supreme immortal gate is not unreasonable. It''s ridiculous that you dare to plan the world with such IQ and strength. Cut it!"


    With the voice of the heart demon cloud 13 falling, the thousand moons hanging in the air flashed together, like a knife switch, and quickly cut down.


    With this move, the moon soars into the sky. Each round of crescent moon contains the power of the supernatural power on the moon. The thousand knives form a thousand knife prison array. When the thousand knives are cut down, its power can be imagined.


    Huge and heavy pressure enveloped the thirty-six islands. The killing spirit made the law of the space where the sea temple was located retreat one after another and roar down from the air.


    "Click, click..."


    Some trees that have not been destroyed under the sea tide are destroyed one after another at this time, which is filled with the murderous spirit in this piece of heaven and earth, just like a butcher''s knife, raging in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Devil, dare you..."


    A violent drink came. At this moment, a huge long knife appeared in the air. The long knife cut horizontally towards the falling crescent moon.


    "Hmm? There are hidden old guys!"


    There was a fierce light in the heart demon cloud 13''s eyes. From the strength of this man''s hand, it should be the same as the second Dharma protector. He has reached the bitter spring state.


    However, as soon as the second Dharma protector took action, he used a great magic power, which made him break, and was backfired. His strength was reduced by at least 30%. However, there was no need to worry about the second Dharma protector.


    However, what jumped out at this time was the full-fledged bitter spring, which was a little difficult.


    However, looking at the huge blade across the air, a sneer appeared in his eyes and said disdainfully, "you''re late. See how much you can block!"


    Thousands of moons soar in the sky, and each round of crescent moon is a supernatural power on the moon. Even if the old guy''s strength is strong, how much can he resist thousands of supernatural powers?


    Sure enough, the nine crescent moons collapsed after the long knife blocked them. At this time, Hainachuan and a group of Dharma protectors also shot one after another, and one spell after another hit Qianyue who was falling.


    For a moment, the dark light flickered and the spells were vertical and horizontal.


    But how can they stop a thousand months alone?


    "Boom..."


    Qianyue suddenly fell as fast as thunder. The dense bombardment sent out a violent tremor on 36 islands. Each island was flying sand and rocks, and the mountains burst.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill wail penetrated the dust and smoke, resounded through the heaven and earth, and the disciples of the sea temple fell and splashed with blood and flesh.


    "Thief... Son..."


    A Dharma protector stared angrily at the heart demon Yun 13. After gritting his teeth and holding out two words, he fell straight down.


    "Ah..."


    Another two Dharma protectors fell. Hainachuan and the other two Dharma protectors were closer to the second Dharma protector. When the moon fell, they joined hands to stop the attack on them. However, several people were also seriously injured.


    The dust and smoke dispersed a little, and the peaks on each island were wiped away, and thick powder slid down from the mountain like a torrent and rushed into the sea.


    If anyone notices, it will be found that two of the 36 islands are missing, and those two have been sunk, but the island spewed by the volcano is still dazzling.


    "Want to run?"


    In the sight of the heart demon cloud 13, several people who survived the blow ran towards the exit of the sea temple.


    The light of the evil moon sabre in your hand flickered, and immediately it was a move to cut the waves.


    However, just then, an old man with a flower armor appeared in front of the second Dharma protector, holding a long knife and chopping at the heart demon cloud 13.


    The evil cloud 13, who was chopping waves, saw the knife split by the old guy. The evil moon in his hand did not hesitate and still fought towards the exit of the sea temple.


    At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, the holy mountain pressed the top and met the old man''s long knife.


    "Ah..."


    Several people who were fleeing fell one after another.


    "Boom..."


    Just then, the top of the holy mountain was split in two by the old guy. The long knife went through the holy mountain and hit him head-on.


    The speed of this Sabre was too fast for us to react. The evil cloud 13 just subconsciously staggered one step.


    "Bang..."


    The long knife passed him, but he was still blown out by the knife on the knife and fell into the sea.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Hainachuan dragged his seriously injured body and saluted the old man.


    The old man turned his back to Hainachuan, looked at the sea where the heart demon cloud 13 fell, and said with some disappointment: "Xiaochuan, you are the best descendant of me. Originally, I helped you ascend the throne of the Lord of the Shanghai temple and master the power. I also wanted to make us grow and bring the sea temple to glory.


    However, you are too eager for quick success and instant benefits. Although your calculations are strong, many plans are not mature. You haven''t waited for a suitable time. Liuxian sect lost once. You haven''t realized it yet. Alas! "


    "Let Grandpa down!"


    It turned out that this old ancestor was the only strong person left in the three generations of the sea temple. He was also Hainachuan''s direct ancestor haiyuntian. Hainachuan could sit as the Lord of the Shanghai temple, and he made a lot of efforts.


    Hai Yuntian looked at the sea and said, "these, wait until after this, the devil is not dead. He just fell into the sea after being shaken by my knife Qi. First solve him and talk about you!"


    At this time, the second Dharma protector came over and said to Hai Yuntian, "Lao Zu, I''ll deal with him with you!"


    Hai Yuntian turned his head, looked at the second Dharma protector, frowned and asked, "you have been eaten back with your magic power. How is your injury?"


    "At first, I looked down on him and wanted to use his magic power to suppress him directly. However, I didn''t expect that his strength was so strong. His magic power was broken and backfired, and his strength was weakened.


    However, it''s not a problem to help the old ancestor. The old ancestor should be careful. His magical powers are powerful and emerge one after another, and the power he uses is also very strange! " The second Dharma protector has lingering palpitations now.


    Hai Yuntian thought for a moment and said, "his power is really strange, and the magic power he uses is also very powerful. All the magic powers just now are very strong. If it''s just such an attack, I can''t break it, but self-protection is not a problem.


    As you can see, as long as you wait for the attack falling on yourself, there will be no problem.


    However, I''m afraid that the supernatural power can lock a point. In this case, even if the immortals in Fengquan territory come, they may be choking. We can''t stop such behavior, so we have to guard against only this point.


    From the attack just now, I have seen that his cultivation level is not high. Although I don''t know what means he used to make such a strong attack, his own endurance is not good. "


    The second Dharma protector brightened his eyes and said, "so long as we can break his defense and attack him directly, he has only one way to die!"


    Hai Yuntian nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. It''s best to seize the opportunity to start. Besides, don''t use any other gods except the life gods and talent gods.


    His powers are stronger than ours. As long as we use them, he will directly use them on us. Boom, the powers will be broken. You know the consequences. "


    The second Dharma protector is a little bit. When his magic power is broken, it will be eaten back, which will directly reduce his combat power by 30%. If he uses his magic power again and is broken, I''m afraid his meridians will be broken.

 Chapter 585

    "Shua ~"


    Just then, a knife light suddenly appeared on the sea, and a moon fox slashed towards the sea and the sky.


    "Hua la..."


    A wave splashed on the sea, and a figure rushed up from the sea. The evil spirit rolled around and the dragon and tiger looked like a dragon.


    "Kill ~"


    Haiyuntian, who had been prepared for a long time, soared into the air when the heart demon cloud 13 rose, holding the long knife with both hands. The cold light on the seven foot long knife flickered, interwoven with laws.


    When the heart demon Yun 13 just vacated the sea, Hai Yuntian held a long knife in both hands to suppress the trend of heaven and earth, and a knife hit him straight down.


    With a knife, it seems to split the whole sea area in half. Where the knife''s awn passes, it has a violent friction with the air flow and pulls out a fire.


    When the evil cloud thirteen saw it, the evil moon copied on the sea and stepped on the sea, and suddenly splashed a huge wave.


    The evil moon picked up the waves and picked them up slightly. With one move, she cut the waves and met the sea and sky with a knife.


    The evil moon seems to have an invisible suction, which gathers the sea water connected by the waves on the blade and turns into knife waves to greet the sea and clouds.


    Every time the evil moon trembled in his hand, a wave shot out of the blade. The sword made with the help of sea water was stronger than the power previously used.


    "Boom..."


    The waves are like the roar of a magic dragon. The fierce trend is like a huge mouth of gluttonous food. Waves push one layer after another.


    At this time, the wave chopping from the evil moon was like an angry magic dragon, more like a roaring river.


    At this moment, the evil moon has become the medium between the rivers. The starting point of the river connects the sea area and rushes up to the huge blade through the evil moon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the evil cloud 13 didn''t know how many cuts he had made, which was turbulent and majestic. The wave chopper who wanted to destroy everything collided with the blade of haiyuntian and made a loud noise.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Layers of waves were blasted under the huge knife awn, but the knife waves kept flowing. One stack was stronger than another, the second stack was twice as strong as the first stack, and the third stack was twice as strong as the second stack


    At this time, under the wave after wave of knife waves, the blade of haiyuntian had been blown to pieces, and the huge power directly bombarded his long knife.


    "Boom..."


    A huge force burst the long knife, and Hai Yuntian felt that the tiger''s mouth holding the long knife was numb.


    But the scene at this moment did not allow him to hesitate. With a vertical body, the whole person took advantage of the situation to rise, like a roc soaring in the wind for nine days.


    He stabilized his body a little, waved the long knife in his hand, and a knife awn cleaved out towards the continuous rolling back wave.


    He fought against the waves one after another. At this time, Hai Yuntian was also full of strength. The heart demon Yun 13 had destroyed the whole sea god temple. Although he helped Hai Nachuan seize power, he never thought of burying the sea god temple. Instead, he was ambitious and ambitious, and wanted to push the sea god temple back to its peak.


    Although he was ambitious and helped Hainachuan break the last Temple Lord into the sea eye, he never denied the achievements of the ancestors of the sea god temple. What he wanted was not to destroy the sea god temple.


    However, now, the foundation of the whole sea temple has been destroyed by the heart demon cloud 13 since ancient times. Even if it is rebuilt afterwards, it will directly weaken the strength of the sea temple by half.


    How does this make him not hate? It''s just that after living so long, the city hall has been repaired to a very deep level and will not be easily expressed.


    But at this time, he just wanted to kill the culprit who destroyed the sea temple, otherwise it would not be enough to calm his hatred.


    Just then, the second Dharma protector poured a mysterious force into the long gun in his hand, and the cold light on the tip of the gun flickered.


    A trace of ferocity appeared on his face. He stabbed the heart demon cloud 13 with a fierce gun. The long gun penetrated through layers of space and killed it with majestic power.


    However, this is not the space that the power pierces, but the real space that spans. When the heart demon cloud 13 was caught off guard, it had stabbed his back heart.


    "Poop..."


    With a soft sound, the protective robe on his body was pierced in an instant. The protective robe is not high-grade, and the second Dharma protector uses the best Lingbao. With a blow of all his strength, the protective robe can''t be stopped.


    The spear pierced the robe and went straight into his body.


    The heart demon Yun 13, who was fighting with Hai Yuntian, suddenly felt his back cool. The next moment, before he could feel the pain, a majestic force burst out at the head of the gun plunged into his body.


    This force is like a small steel needle, all flowing towards the meridians in the body.


    "Poof..."


    One mouthful of purple gold anti blood gushed out, turned his head and looked at the second Dharma protector. At this time, the second Dharma protector was still on the top of the mountain, but he held only half of the gun rod in his hand, and the middle part could not be seen by the naked eye. This section was completely hidden in the void, but the gun tip pierced into his back heart.


    "The power of space, I didn''t expect you to have space talent, but even so, your accuracy is not very good, and it''s a little short of your heart!"


    This shot happened to pass by the heart. Although he had not reached the level of earth fairy, even if he was penetrated into the heart, he would not fall immediately. He could recover as long as he had time.


    However, if the heart is really pierced, his combat power will definitely be halved in a short time, and it is very troublesome to restore the heart. The most important thing is the connection of heart veins.


    After being attacked by the second Dharma protector and taking a shot, the wave chopping also stopped. At this time, Hai Yuntian grabbed the opportunity and cut him with a knife.


    This Dao is not a blade, nor is it Xuanli, but a real big Dao.


    The long knife in Hai Yuntian''s hand suddenly grew longer and larger, and spread across the world in an instant. There was a thrilling cold light on the blade. This knife seemed to split the world and the sea in two.


    "Sure enough, with the help of Jiuquan, the combat power of Mingquan is still not as strong as the real Mingquan, even against these two bitter springs.


    Although it''s partly because I don''t have complete control of the body, I don''t know how much better it is to use all the means in my hands. "


    The cold light in the heart demon cloud 13''s eyes flickered, and the murderous Ling ran said, "in that case, I''ll send you on the road now and kill God!"


    In the face of the big knife rolling over his head, there was no hesitation. On his right arm, a dead spirit poured into the evil moon.


    All the dead Qi accumulated in the whole body was poured into it. Originally, there were 250000 murders left in the killing God chop, but now it has accumulated nearly 300000 murders.


    The majestic breath of death poured into the evil moon. The breath of death escaping from the evil moon shrouded his whole body. Even if it escaped, it was heavier than his original evil spirit.


    At this moment, he is like an evil god, or more like an evil god of death, under the intertwined shadow of the vast evil spirit and death.


    "Evil, it''s really evil. Even if you''re not invaded by the heart devil, you''re also evil. Today, you''re going to eliminate the devil and defend the way!"


    Hai Yuntian was shocked when he saw the state of heart demon cloud 13 at this time. He could even feel the power of palpitation from heart demon cloud 13, which revealed a threat to him.


    "Demon removing guard? Then try it, Jie......" with a ferocious sneer, he held the evil moon in his backhand and slashed out upward with a knife.


    With a knife, a dead gray blade covered the sea, clouds and sky and several people on the mountain. Where the blade passed, it was dead gray. Even the aura in the air lost its spirit at this moment.


    However, the heart demon Yun 13 who hit this knife was stunned. Before he hit it, he had poured all the power accumulated by killing God into the evil moon.


    However, when I hit it, I found that at that moment, most of the power was pulled back. The knife should be about 100000.


    This is not what he cares about. What he cares about is the power that is suddenly taken back.


    "What''s the matter? It''s clear that all the strength has been fought out, but why has it been taken back more than half?"


    Just when he couldn''t understand it, this knife had met the big long knife of Hai Yuntian without any collision sound. This knife covered the big long knife and still killed the locked people.


    However, after the blade covered the long blade, the majestic force on the long blade began to collapse, and the whole long blade was like a rusty blade that had lost its spirit.


    Before the sea and the sky were shocked, the knife had already fallen on him.


    "Poop..."


    His chest was hit by a knife, and his whole body flew back into the air.


    "Be careful..."


    The second Dharma protector wanted to resist, but at this time, he found that his actions couldn''t keep up with the speed of the knife. He wanted to escape, but found that his whole body was locked by the knife.


    Just then, the blade had fallen on him. Under this blade, he seemed to see death. At this moment, he was afraid.


    I thought he was not afraid of death, but at this moment, he found that death was so afraid.


    After he saw the death, his soul fell into the nether world. Those who had died in his hands got up from the nether world, took revenge on him, and ate and tore his soul.


    "Bang..."


    In the fear of death, he suddenly felt a sense of weightlessness. The next moment, the whole person was blown away by the knife.


    Then came Hainachuan, who was more unbearable than the second Dharma protector. His mouth was wide open and his face was full of fear. He couldn''t even make a sound, and he was incontinent.


    When he was split and flew, a light rain fell on his lower body, which was ugly.


    "Poof, poof..."


    "Ah..."


    Two heartbreaking wails sounded, and the other two Dharma protectors were cut in two. The yuan God and the spirit God died on the spot before they could escape.


    "Poof..."


    Haiyuntian, who had been split, sprayed blood like blood into the sky. At this time, he had reacted and looked at the heart demon cloud 13 with horror in his eyes.

 Chapter 586

    The knife just made Hai Yuntian palpitation. Although it didn''t kill him, it also killed half of him.


    That knife was not only a physical injury, but also a devastation to the spirit God. Almost, almost, the spirit God would be swallowed up by the death knife.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If it''s not the critical time, you''ve been interfered by that will and recovered most of your strength. You''re all dead now!"


    At this time, the heart demon Yun 13 has figured out that the power suddenly recovered just now is the will of Yun 13. Although he is a heart demon, he has less control over killing God than Yun 13.


    Killing God chop is cultivated by Yun 13. The strength of killing God chop is carried by the extreme devil field. There is an immortal evil soul of evil gods in the extreme devil field. This immortal evil soul will certainly not help the heart demons.


    Therefore, when the killing God cut out, most of the power was recovered. The reason why it was not fully recovered may also be to ensure the safety of the body.


    "Damn it, don''t destroy the evil soul. Hum, wait until I devour his will and see how I cook you!" The evil cloud 13 was full of hatred. At the critical time, the immortal evil soul even put itself together.


    Everything can''t be completely controlled. It''s all unstable factors. He''s already thinking about how to deal with immortal evil spirits in the future.


    "Hum..."


    Hai Yuntian snorted coldly. He was terrified by the knife just now. It really frightened him.


    However, the fear was far from his hatred for the evil cloud 13 in his heart. He touched the blood at the corner of his mouth and raised his long knife to kill him.


    "Thirteen, cloud thirteen..."


    Just then, an urgent voice came from the entrance of the sea temple.


    I saw a woman in a red dress appeared at the entrance, her pretty face was full of anxiety, and there was a shallow tear mark in the corner of her eyes. Behind her was Li Xiaoyao.


    Hainachuan, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, raised his head hard at this time, looked at Li Xiaoyao with hate, and said coldly, "Li Xiaoyao? Do you want to fall into the well or be a fisherman?"


    Li Xiaoyao looked at a messy island and whispered that it was still late. The sea temple had been destroyed.


    Facing Hainachuan''s eyes, he shook his head and said, "I just want to see if I can wake up Yun 13, so that the sea god temple can be saved from a great disaster. Unfortunately, I''m still late. As a force in the East China Sea, I feel sorry for the sea god temple!"


    Li Xiaoyao looks compassionate to heaven and man, but he is happy in his heart. However, Yun shisan''s current situation is not optimistic, otherwise he will look up to the sky and laugh three times.


    "Thirteen..."


    At this time, Liu Xiaoli has turned into a rainbow and swept away towards the heart demon cloud 13.


    "Well, well, well, since you''re here, kill more. Anyway, you have to die early or late. Today''s disaster in our sea temple has something to do with your immortal sect!"


    When haiyuntian was about to do it, he saw that the heart demon cloud 13 stretched out his hand and bent his fingers into claws to grasp Liu Xiaoli.


    Liu Xiaoli, who was flying by, immediately felt an invisible hand pinched on her neck, which made her feel suffocated. Her hands struggled to grasp her neck, but she didn''t catch anything.


    At this time, this invisible force pulled her to the heart demon cloud 13.


    The evil cloud 13 looked at her and said ferociously, "you know, he became like this because of what happened with you. You made him feel guilty. Although I want to thank you very much, because without you, I may never see the sun.


    However, that matter is a thorn in his heart. He can''t let go. If I want to devour him and ban him, I need to help him pull out the thorn. You don''t need to exist.


    But I can''t get out without that. In order to thank you, finally, I''ll give you a chance to say your last words. If you have anything to say, say it! "


    "Don''t mess around. You must calm down!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoyao was startled. He immediately approached this side and said, "Yun 13, I know you can hear it. I know you''re running away, but it''s not Liu Xiaoli''s fault. She''s also a victim.


    That was my idea. Everything is my fault. If you want to kill me, please let Liu Xiaoli go! "


    At this time, Hai Yuntian winked at the second Dharma protector and whispered: "second, we may not be his opponent if we fight like this. Change the plan and start Haiyan."


    "Start the sea eye?" The second Dharma protector was stunned.


    Hai Yuntian nodded and said, "yes, it''s also a last resort. Start the sea eye and suppress him under the sea eye!"


    After listening to Li Xiaoyao''s words, the heart demon cloud 13 shot two fierce lights in his eyes, glanced at him and said angrily, "I know it''s your fault. You''re all wrong. You don''t want to escape and kill you later!"


    After that, she looked at Liu Xiaoli coldly and said, "if you have a last word, you don''t have much time. I count dozens, one..."


    "Woo..."


    Liu Xiaoli sniffed and looked at the demon Yun 13 affectionately. No, in her heart, she still looked at Yun 13. This is Yun 13''s body.


    He reached out his hand, touched his ferocious face, sobbed and said, "thirteen, although this is not my intention, it has happened. I know that you love sister qiluo.


    However, the problem has occurred. Escaping is not the way to solve the problem. Come back. I can disappear from your sight and your world. Although it is not my will, there is no regret.


    I will disappear in your world. You can still love sister qiluo. Maybe I am just a passer-by in your world, but I am very satisfied. As long as you come back, I will disappear immediately. I wish you and sister qiluo... "


    "Shut up!"


    The hand held by the heart demon cloud 13 on her neck suddenly exerted some force, showed a fierce look, and said ferociously: "if you want to wake him up, you don''t look at your weight or what position you have in his heart?


    Since you are willing to disappear, you can disappear now. I''ll send you on the road. Die. Go all the way. See you next reincarnation. No, no! "


    The evil cloud thirteen said and suddenly increased his strength in his hand. Li Xiaoyao saw the dead and shouted, "no, cloud thirteen, Liu Xiaoli is going to die before you wake up!"


    "Old man, you don''t have to worry. His intelligence has been completely covered. You can''t wake him up, and he doesn''t want to wake up. I''ll kill her first and kill you later!"


    The hand held by the heart demon cloud 13 on Liu Xiaoli''s neck has raised blue tendons. Liu Xiaoli''s neck has been pinched and deformed. Even if the cultivator can not breathe for a long time, his pretty face is red at this time.


    The two lines of clear tears gushed from the corners of their eyes, crossed their faces and fell on the hand of the evil cloud 13.


    Although her neck was pinched and painful, she didn''t see much pain on her face. Instead, she was relieved, reluctant and relieved.


    The heart said: "thirteen, it''s all my bad. I hurt you. If my fall can wake you up and get your life back on track, I''d like to see you again in the next round. I wish you and sister qiluo happiness!"


    Liu Xiaoli slowly closed her eyes. Just when she felt that her neck was about to burst, she found that the strength of the hand pinched on her neck did not continue to increase, but received some.


    At this time, the sea suddenly became turbulent. I saw a circle of ripples on the sea. The ripples seemed to rotate in a circle regularly.


    At the next moment, a vortex appeared on the sea, and the vortex was expanding rapidly.


    After Li Xiaoyao noticed this situation, he immediately shouted to the heart magic cloud 13: "no, cloud 13, wake up and leave quickly. That''s the sea eye of the sea temple!"


    "It''s late!"


    Hai Yuntian sneered. At this time, he had waved a big knife to the two people in the center of the vortex.


    This Sabre is stronger than the attack he made earlier. This sabre, but the sabre he made by burning his blood essence, is bound to hit Yun 13 into the sea eye.


    This Dao doesn''t have a sharp blade, but it has a heavy pressure, thick and majestic. The garden is like a sky falling and a world being suppressed.


    The mind demon Yun 13''s attention was all on Liu Xiaoli. He didn''t pay much attention to Hai Yuntian''s hand. At this time, he took the lead.


    Feeling the majestic and heavy power of repression, he showed a trace of disdain in his eyes and slapped with a backhand.


    In the palm of his hand, a dark light flickered and laws flowed. In a moment, it evolved into a holy mountain and exploded towards the rolling dagger.


    "Boom..."


    A huge noise came out, two attacks collided, and a shock force stirred the world.


    The sea and the sky bent their fingers into claws and grabbed at a mountain peak on an island. A vast mysterious force gushed out of their hands and shrouded the mountain peak.


    This mountain is a little special. Under the heavy disasters, other islands and peaks have been destroyed, and this mountain is basically intact.


    "Hum, mountain!"


    As the sea and the sky roared, the mountain trembled violently under his mysterious power.


    "Lao Zu, let me help you!"


    At this time, the second Dharma protector also dragged his seriously injured body and leaned towards haiyuntian. When he raised his hand, he shot.


    However, his shot hit two people in the vortex.


    "Old thing!"


    When Li Xiaoyao saw the second Dharma protector''s shot, he immediately approached the heart magic cloud 13. At the same time, he split a sword and greeted the second Dharma protector''s shot with a sharp sword.


    "Take Liu Xiaoli out of here first!"


    Li Xiaoyao doesn''t know whether Yun shisan, who has been controlled by the heart demon at the moment, will listen, but he still makes a move without hesitation.


    This is partly because Liu Xiaoli is his cousin niece, who grew up watching.


    The other part is because of his inner guilt. He caused all this. Without his calculation, Yun 13 would not have looked like this. Today''s scene would not have happened.


    "Hum, I want to go..."


    Haiyuntian snorted coldly, put away the long knife, and slowly poked out his left hand. In his palm, a huge ocean rolled down towards them.

 Chapter 587

    This palm looks the same as the magic power used by the second Dharma protector before, but its power is more than three times stronger than that used by the second Dharma protector.


    Moreover, under the shadow of this palm, there is a binding force, which is somewhat different from divine consciousness locking. This binding force feels like a prison.


    How could he let Yun 13 run away? It was decided at the moment when he opened the sea eye to suppress these people under the sea eye, especially Yun 13.


    At this time, the heart demon cloud 13 was motionless, just like it was completely fixed, but his face was more ferocious, and his eyes glittered with blood.


    "Go!"


    Li Xiaoyao made several moves for the second Dharma protector. When he saw the demon Yun 13, he was not moved and couldn''t help roaring.


    His strength is not as good as the second Dharma protector. He is just an immortal in Yin spring, while the second Dharma protector is an immortal in bitter spring. The gap is not a bit.


    Even if the second Dharma protector is seriously injured, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s not something he can compete with. It''s good to fight a few moves.


    At this time, haiyuntian exerted his magic power and controlled the evolved sea to roll down. On the other hand, the meridians of his left hand bulged, and a magnificent mysterious force poured out towards the mountain.


    "Boom..."


    The mountain rose from the ground and flew towards this side under his control.


    At this time, the sea evolved from the supernatural power of sea, cloud and sky was less than three feet away from the three people. The huge force of repression pressed their bodies to sink and close to the sea eye.


    At this time, Yun shisan suddenly loosened the hand pinched on Liu Xiaoli''s neck and hugged her.


    Liu Xiaoli shook her sore neck, opened her eyes and looked at him. She found that Yun 13 at this time was no different from that just now. She still looked ferocious.


    At this time, Yun thirteen didn''t care about her. He offered the evil moon in his backhand and cleaved to the sea above his head.


    "Boom..."


    The sword flashed, the sea was split, the sea and the sky opened their mouths and spewed out a blood arrow.


    However, after the supernatural power was broken, behind the sea, a huge mountain peak was suppressed under the pressure of the vast.


    In a hurry, Yun shisan offered a knife again. However, when the knife hit the mountain, he saw the lines on the mountain and unloaded his knife.


    "Lingbao?"


    Yun shisan whispered, but at this time, he felt a dark in front of him, a huge pressure fell on him, and his body also fell rapidly to the sea under this pressure.


    After entering the sea eye, Yun shisan put away the evil moon, held Liu Xiaoli in both hands, operated the strange gate array plate and displayed the strange gate dunjia.


    However, at this time, I found that Qimen dunjia was useless in the eyes of the sea.


    Yun shisan held Liu Xiaoli and let her body fall continuously. He whispered, "don''t be afraid!"


    "Thirteen?"


    Liu Xiaoli was delighted. If she had been a demon before, she would never say so or hold her. There was only one explanation, that is, Yun shisan woke up and his will came back.


    Yun shisan didn''t speak, but quietly hugged her and let her body fall, but her mind sank into the magic fantasy.


    The demon looked at cloud thirteen and asked, "when did you wake up?"


    He didn''t understand that Yun shisan''s will should have been suppressed, his reason had been lost, and he had controlled the body.


    Cloud thirteen looked as like as two peas in front of him, the same dark spirit, the same spirit as himself.


    Shook his head and said softly, "I''ve always been awake, but I was really lost for a while. After leaving the Liuxian sect, I was lost, but I still have a trace of reason.


    However, my heart is very guilty and remorse. For a time, I don''t know how to face it. For a moment, I want to escape.


    I was bewitched by you to enter the sea temple. If I didn''t intend to kill the sea temple, you couldn''t bewitch me. However, I really want to escape, and the sea temple and I are also enemies, so I won''t do it.


    After killing eight Dharma guardians and more than a dozen sea temple disciples, the Qi of killing did affect me and let you seize the opportunity to control my body. However, the Qi of killing did not affect me because of you. "


    "Pa Pa......"


    The evil cloud 13 clapped his hands and said gnashing his teeth: "good calculation, you want to escape, but you let me out and use me to kill for you. It''s still a plan. You said that I took control of my body, not because of me. Did you deliberately let me control it?"


    Yun shisan showed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said sarcastically, "do you think the killing spirit gathered by killing those people can affect me? I am Dacheng Taoist heart. I don''t see enough about the killing spirit at all. Don''t forget that I still have the heart to kill.


    You took control of my body. I have my own will. I said, I didn''t think about how to deal with Liu Xiaoli or how to face Qi Luo. I really have the idea of escape, so that you can control your body.


    But that''s only a small part of the reason. There''s also a small part of the reason I want you to come out. "


    "I know, you just said, let me out is to use me as your temporary substitute!"


    "That''s what you thought after you came out." Yun shisan shook his head, took a deep look at the demon and said, "before this happened with Liu Xiaoli, I had such an idea to let you out."


    Indeed, before that, he already had the idea of letting the heart devil come out. Everyone and every living creature will have their own heart devil. No matter how high their cultivation is, the heart devil will always exist as long as people don''t die.


    His demons are afraid to rise because of the suppression of karma fire and red lotus. If they are suppressed all the time, it will be extremely unfavorable to his cultivation. He is getting stronger, and the demons are also getting stronger. One day they will break out.


    In addition, there will be a heavy heart devil disaster in the future. It is inevitable. Even if there is karma, fire and red lotus, we still have to experience this disaster.


    And he had the idea of letting the demons come out. It happened that Li Xiaoyao and he Yuanhong calculated that this stupid thing happened with Liu Xiaoli. He really fell into a magic barrier.


    After the demons came out, ye Huo Honglian did not suppress the demons. It was also because he wanted the demons to come out. The accident with Liu Xiaoli was just an opportunity.


    "You want me out?"


    At this time, the heart devil was very surprised. He looked unbelievable. I don''t know how many people can''t avoid the heart devil. Yun 13 wants the heart devil to come out?


    "This matter will be discussed later!" Yun shisan waved his hand and continued: "after killing the eight Dharma protectors, I suddenly understood the way of killing. The heart of killing is changing. If I am affected, you can seize the control of my body.


    However, after you met the sea tide, he gave you a blood bead, which was actually for me. There was a karma red lotus in it.


    I got this fire lotus. After the fusion, the heart of killing was transformed, and I was awake. However, I let the yuan God sleep, and my consciousness has been watching what you do.


    Originally, I wanted to make this a little longer, at least let you clean up all my enemies. After all, I don''t like killing very much.


    However, Liu Xiaoli appeared, and you wanted to kill her, so I had to come out. "


    "I''m just helping you. If you kill her, you don''t have to worry."


    "Yes, I really won''t worry about killing her, but if I untie this knot, it will form a bigger knot.


    I know what you are thinking. You say this is to fulfill my last wish. In fact, on the contrary, you just want me to fall into a deeper magic barrier, so that you can have a chance.


    What should be said is also said. The next step is to solve your problem! "


    "Jie Jie......"


    When the demon heard the speech, he spread his hand and said with a sneer, "do you want to solve my business? Kill me or suppress me? Kill me, you can''t do it. Suppress me. Maybe you can try this, but even if you can suppress me today, I will come out one day."


    "You can come out. I let you out. I can''t kill you!" Yun shisan shook his head. All living beings have heart demons. People don''t die and heart demons don''t die.


    Even now, the demons will disappear, but this does not mean that the demons will completely disappear. As long as there is desire and thinking, the demons will exist.


    He can''t keep his mind still, don''t think or think, and can''t keep his body like a rock.


    Yun shisan looked at the demon and said slowly, "I let you out and didn''t want to continue to suppress you. You are me and I am still me. Since you are a part of me, I don''t need to suppress you.


    I also want to understand this time. Since it belongs to me, why should I suppress it? This will affect my cultivation. If you use it for me, my cultivation will be faster and my understanding will be higher! "


    He has already figured out this point. The heart devil is also a part of himself. When practitioners suppress their own heart devil, they are also suppressing themselves, reducing their understanding and reducing their cultivation speed.


    This can be seen from the various means used by the heart devil. Those are what he understands. However, the power used by the heart devil is more powerful than himself.


    Is it really just that the mind devil has enough time to understand?


    I''m afraid it''s not just that. If the mind devil can integrate with himself, it will more than double whether it''s cultivation speed, understanding or intelligence.


    However, no one in the cultivation world can do this. Only in this way can we suppress the demons and wash the mind. Such a way is to weaken ourselves.


    However, this is also the only way, otherwise, the cultivator will be troubled by the heart devil, and even be turned away by the heart devil.


    Cloud 13 wants to understand this, although he can''t let the heart devil integrate with himself and return to the origin.


    He also knows that this is unrealistic. The heart devil is the heart devil, which belongs to the origin, which is equal to dancing with the devil and being influenced by the heart devil all the time.


    However, he thought of another compromise, which might reduce the effect of cultivation, but if it was successful, at least he wouldn''t have to worry about demons in the future.

 Chapter 588

    "For your use?"


    The devil sneered in his heart. How could he surrender, even if he was respectful on the surface, but he was a devil. He would bite back as long as he had a chance.


    Yun shisan directly ignored the sneer of the heart devil, looked up at a dark heart devil fantasy and asked, "what kind of existence do you say this heart devil fantasy exists?"


    "You know better. You don''t have to ask me!" The devil''s eyes flickered. If he had faced Yun 13 who entered the devil''s fantasy before, he would have done it already.


    But now, knowing his appearance, everything is in Yun 13''s calculation, which makes him deeply afraid.


    Looking at the appearance of Yun 13, he seems not to worry about his counterattack at all.


    In this way, he dare not act rashly.


    "Yes, the psychic fantasy is illusory, but it is also real. This space exists in people''s mind. It is a spiritual world, not a material world.


    But don''t you think it''s strange? This psychic fantasy belongs to your territory. I have controlled my body, but I can come in. Don''t you have any ideas? "


    The psychic magic land is a spiritual world and the habitat of psychic demons. Usually, psychic demons live in the psychic magic land to spy on the inner secrets of practitioners.


    So as to find the inner flaws of the cultivator, control the cultivator''s thoughts and actions, fight against each other at the critical moment, and seize the control of the body.


    It is impossible for the cultivator to come in if he does not trigger the mind devil. Yun shisan has controlled the body and has not actively triggered the mind devil. In this case, it is impossible to find the spiritual world.


    When the demon heard the speech, his eyes coagulated and felt it carefully. He found that this demon fantasy seemed to be a little different from before, but he couldn''t say what was different.


    Try the idea in Yun 13''s heart, and then his face suddenly becomes ugly.


    In the past, he could capture any idea of Yun 13, but at this time, he found that he could not feel Yun 13''s idea at all, nor could he pry into any of his memories.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible? What have you done to the psychic fantasy?" The demon looked at Yun 13 in horror.


    At this time, he was really flustered. The heart devil was originally caused by the dark side of the people''s heart, that is, people''s desire and thinking, including negative memories and emotions.


    At this time, he could not feel any thinking of Yun 13. He knew what it meant, which was the end for him.


    Without the swallowing of negative forces, he will always be imprisoned in this psychic fantasy, and Yun 13 may also give birth to a new psychic, but the reborn psychic is no longer him, or he has changed his will and thinking.


    "This psychic fantasy is no longer in my will, not in my spirit. When you control my body, I transferred it to my shadow.


    Also, I added some materials. Do you remember my demon field? I have integrated the field of heavenly demons into this psychic fantasy. Although it can not become the material world, it has become the energy world! "


    Yun shisan said with a little finger, and suddenly there was a spirit of heavenly demons and a strong spirit of death in the heart demon environment. This spirit was all the strength he had accumulated in the field of heavenly demons by cultivating killing gods.


    "This, you..."


    The mind devil looked at the mind devil fantasy that was shrouded by the spirit of heaven devil and death in an instant, and was shocked. It was obvious that Yun shisan had completely controlled the mind devil fantasy.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said lightly: "don''t worry, it''s temporary. As long as you cooperate with me, all my future memories and thoughts will be shared with you. You won''t run out of food, and you can even become an invisible demon.


    If you don''t cooperate, it doesn''t matter. I remember that there is an immortal soul integrated into the field of demons, which should also be here. Unfortunately, I''m not strong enough and can''t find it.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t cooperate with me, my cultivation will be better in the future, so that the immortal evil soul will directly devour you and replace you. "


    "You, you..."


    The demon trembled, pointed to cloud 13 and said with an incredulous face, "you, you can''t believe that you can''t destroy the evil soul? Don''t play with fire."


    "No, I can''t play with fire and destroy evil spirits. Since I left it when I was an evil god, I believe no one will leave something harmful to themselves. Now it''s your choice. Do you cooperate or not?"


    "What the hell do you want?"


    "Don''t look at me with such unwilling eyes. Well, I''ll tell you first. You have all my memories. Do you remember the Tai Chi Liangyi micro dust array found when you incarnate back to Wuyin village? In fact..."


    When the mind devil controls the body, Yun shisan not only integrates the heaven devil field into the mind devil fantasy, but also transfers the mind devil fantasy to the shadow.


    He also let the mind demon fantasy form Liangyi with him, established a Taiji Liangyi micro dust array, and formed two parallel and connected spaces.


    Although he still can''t understand the Taiji Liangyi micro dust array, there is the field of heaven and magic. With a little of the fur of Taiji Liangyi micro dust array, it''s enough for the time being.


    As for the real Taiji Liangyi micro dust array, we have to wait until our strength goes up and have the opportunity to understand it again.


    His idea is to refine the mind devil into his own avatar. The avatar is different from the external avatar. The external avatar is independent, but the avatar exists based on the ontology and can grow together.


    Refine the mind devil into a separate body, so that the mind devil becomes the anode of the mind devil''s illusion, and he himself becomes the cathode in the main world space, so as to achieve the effect of Yin-Yang interaction with the mind devil.


    Of course, he has great advantages in doing so, and he won''t be troubled by heart demons in the future. In addition, all his negative emotions and thoughts will be swallowed by heart demons and become the nourishment of heart demons, and heart demons will also fill the defects in his heart.


    In addition, he can let the mind devil understand the law together. Although the mind devil has some understanding, he will share it with him. This is what he wants most. There are other benefits, which are incidental.


    Of course, he integrated the realm of heavenly demons into the realm of mental demons. It is impossible to use this realm in the future, unless he directly reverses Yin and Yang and reverses the whole realm of mental demons.


    However, in that case, he will escape into the original position of the mind demon fantasy. Now, the mind demon fantasy is in the shadow. If it is reversed, he will become the shadow of the mind demon, and the mind demon will replace him.


    After Yun shisan explained, he looked at the demon jokingly and said, "the complementarity of yin and yang can also be regarded as the integration of us. It''s just a little different in form. How about it? Are you willing to cooperate, or do you want to fight?"


    "That''s good. You''re not trying to enslave me."


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "it''s a little too much to say slavery. You and I are one and let you sacrifice the true spirit and become my part. It''s not for the sake of safety. You can''t come out from time to time to rob my body. Do you promise? Or promise? Or promise?"


    The heart devil hesitated. He was definitely better than Yun 13 in understanding, but he had almost no calculation. If he didn''t agree, I''m afraid he would be banned by immortal evil spirits in the future.


    If he doesn''t doubt cloud 13, he knows himself best. It''s definitely not a joke.


    The faint light in his eyes flickered for a while and said, "you''d better see what''s going on outside. I remember I was shot. Although that shot didn''t run through the heart, it was choking, not to mention in the sea eye!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said indifferently, "you know my constitution. I can''t die. As for the sea eye, I can''t get out anyway. It''s still important for us. Don''t change the topic. I count dozens, ten, nine..."


    The devil was stunned and counted dozens. How did he feel familiar with this scene? It seemed that when he asked Liu Xiaoli to leave his last words, there were dozens of numbers, but his order was in order and cloud 13 was in inverse.


    "OK, I promise!"


    The demon also knew his situation. There was no way. He had to promise that everything was under the control of Yun 13.


    Moreover, the method put forward by Yun shisan has been very good without suppressing him again.


    Cloud 13 achieved his goal and said happily, "he who knows current affairs is a hero. He really deserves to be a part of me and knows how to judge the situation!"


    The demon finally sacrificed the true spirit to Yun 13 and became his part.


    When Yun shisan opened his eyes, he immediately saw a familiar face. Liu Xiaoli was looking at herself. At the moment when her eyes opened, his eyes were opposite. He read from Liu Xiaoli''s eyes that he was anxious and worried, and there were strands of love.


    "Thirteen, you''re awake!" Liu Xiaoli quickly took back her sight.


    Yun shisan didn''t speak. At this time, he found that he was already lying on the ground, and Liu Xiaoli squatted beside him.


    After moving his body, he found a white cloth tied around his waist, and the wound on his back had been treated.


    The divine sense checked and found that there were some external miraculous drugs on the wound, and the wound was about to heal.


    "Thirteen, you..."


    "I''m fine."


    Yun shisan raised his hand and shook it. He will never die. His body has achieved little success. His injury recovered quickly.


    Run the king respecting skill, and the devouring force swam through the whole body, and finally stayed on the wound on the back.


    The wound heals quickly. This "King respecting skill" is a special method of body refining, and King respecting skill is based on gluttonous will.


    Gluttonous people begin with chaos. Large ones drift away from the turbulent void, small ones walk between heaven and earth. Gluttonous people eat and devour. There is nothing in the world that can not be eaten. Everything they hear, everything they see, meet people, eat people, Cross Mountains and sky, dry seas and seas, gluttonous people are hungry, have no stomach, have unlimited memory, and are dissatisfied with eating all day


    Taotie swallows everything. Even the wounds on his body can be swallowed. There is an immortal Qi to repair. The wound behind him will soon heal.


    Liu Xiaoli lowered her head and said guiltily, "thirteen, I''m sorry, it''s all me that let you hook up with the devil and fall into the illusion of the devil, thirteen..."


    "I don''t blame you, nor is it just because of you!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, stood up from the ground, looked around and found that this is a huge palace, which is somewhat simple.


    In the middle is a huge column. I don''t know what material it is made of, but a pattern is sketched on the column.


    In this pattern, there is a sea area. There is a huge vortex in the sea area, and a middle-aged man is standing in the middle of the vortex, standing with his hands down. His eyes are a little deep. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. This man is the sea god, the sea tide.

 Chapter 589

    In this hall, there are several chairs and a tea table. Looking inside, there is a step with nine floors, all of which are built with some spirit jade.


    There was a solemn throne on the steps. There was nothing else. On the contrary, the walls and domes of the hall were inlaid with these luminous beads.


    These noctilucent beads are not ordinary things. Each of them is a low-grade Lingbao. These noctilucent beads glitter with magnificent light. The light emitted by each noctilucent bead is different, just like a starry sky.


    The surrounding walls and domes have some prohibitions and arrays. The Tao patterns on the domes and walls outline a vast sea, and these luminous beads are embedded on it, just like a sea of stars, a star reflected in the sea.


    However, the surrounding walls are round, like a circle, but there are eight portals on the circular wall, leading to eight directions.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoli dragged Hong Luo and came slowly.


    Liu Xiaoli came to Yun 13 and explained, "this is the palace in the sea eye. I didn''t expect that there would be such a space under the sea eye. The Lord of the sea god temple said that it was established by the last generation of sea god."


    "Temple Lord?"


    Yun shisan frowned and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Liu Xiaoli nodded, showed her head and said, "it was Hai Tianfeng, the last hall Lord. We fell into the sea eye. He helped us and introduced us into this palace!"


    "Haitian wind, where is he?"


    Yun shisan turned his head and looked. Except for him and Liu Xiaoli, there was only Li Xiaoyao who fainted to the ground.


    "Just now in the sea eye, my cousin lost his strength to help us resist the twisting force of the sea eye. In addition, he was injured originally. Therefore, under the pressure of the sea eye, the injury aggravated and fainted. Haitian wind said that there are some healing pills in several other palaces. He went to look for them!"


    Yun nodded and looked at the eight passages on the wall. This should be the center of the palace. Nothing will be put here.


    Looking at these eight passages and such layout, the Palace should be a large gossip.


    "Thirteen, your demon..."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "the heart devil is okay. I don''t want to. He can''t get out. I had the intention to let the heart devil out. Although I was a little caught off guard, that accident was also an opportunity for the heart devil to come out. It''s okay!"


    "Sorry!"


    Yun shisan turned his back to Liu Xiaoli and showed a trace of entanglement on his face. For a long time, he shook his head and said, "you don''t have to say sorry. It should be me who said this!"


    "I didn''t know it would be like this. Thirteen, after I went out, I left. I heard that qiluo went to the ethereal peak. Go find her!" Liu Xiaoli inadvertently touched the corner of her eye and said.


    Yun shisan breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "it''s not necessary. Since it happened, it''s impossible to go back to the past as nothing. However, I need some time!"


    Now that things have happened and he has escaped once, he will not escape again. He believes that there is still a solution to this matter.


    He is not the kind of person who can''t take responsibility for something. Although it''s not what he wants, since it happened, he should be responsible.


    However, he needs some time. For a while, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. All this needs to find Miaoyu first.


    "I still have a lot of things to deal with. When we''re done, we''ll go to qiluo!" After calculating the time, it''s only a few days since Ao Lingyun, the son of the holy palace, married Huang Yuxiang.


    He promised to go with Ji Xuanye. He can''t break his promise. The man''s promise is as important as ten thousand Jun.


    Moreover, Hainachuan and haiyuntian are not dead, and things have begun, so there is no reason to stop halfway.


    "You woke up so soon!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of a passage, wearing a bun and well-dressed, with a touch of spring breeze and a warm smile on his Chinese character face.


    This is the sea sky wind. He didn''t expect that Yun 13 would wake up first.


    He saw the wound behind Yun 13 with his own eyes. The muzzle of the gun passed by his heart. Although such an injury is not fatal to the cultivator, it is also seriously injured.


    Li Xiaoyao just lost his strength and fainted. To wake up, he should wake up first, but Yun shisan wanted to come first, but it surprised him.


    When Liu Xiaoli saw the Haitian wind, she couldn''t help asking, "Hall Lord, can you find the pill?"


    "Yes, this is the awakening pill!" Haitian Feng''s palm turned over, a jade bottle appeared in front of him and said with a smile: "take this pill for him. Although it can''t make Li Zhangjiao recover quickly, he can wake up soon. It''s just that I can''t get the pill for healing!"


    There is a trace of apology in the eyes of the sea and the sky. There are indeed many things in the palace, but these things are forbidden and he can''t get them.


    Yun shisan stepped forward at this time, saluted Haitian Feng with a fist, and sincerely said, "thank you, hall Lord, for your help and deal with my injury!"


    "Oh, I''ve been trapped here for decades. I feel uncomfortable alone. When I see someone fall into the sea eye, I pull in a little. Don''t thank me for this. If you don''t blame me, I can''t get in and out of this place.


    Also, the injuries on your body, ah, are handled by Miss Liu carefully. I just provided some elixir that can''t be on the table. I''ll take the elixir to coach Li first and talk about it later. There''s a lot of time here and the future is long! "


    Haitian wind said and walked to Li Xiaoyao. Yun shisan said to Liu Xiaoli, "thank you!"


    "This is what I should do, but the sea hall Lord can''t get the pill here, and I don''t have anything you can use. Do you see if you have it?" Although Yun shisan has woke up, she has seen that wound. It is very serious and can''t rest assured.


    Yun shisan didn''t speak. He gently pulled the white cloth away with his hand at his waist.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoli frowned, looked up at cloud 13 and said, "what are you doing? The wound hasn''t healed yet. If you feel so uncomfortable, bear it for two days first!"


    "It''s all right. My injury has healed!"


    Yun shisan opened the white cloth and turned his back to Liu Xiaoli.


    "How nice? So fast?"


    Liu Xiaoli looked at his back through the big hole in her robe. Sure enough, there was only a faint scar at the original muzzle, and the startling muzzle had disappeared.


    "The cultivation method of little brother is not simple!"


    At this time, Haitian wind came over. He had seen the wound behind Yun 13. However, it is less than half a day now. Such a serious injury has almost healed.


    "My constitution is a little special!"


    Yun shisan didn''t explain too much. Although it''s not an unspeakable secret to him, it''s not necessary to say that he''s not familiar with the sea, sky and wind.


    He took off his robe in public, changed it again, looked at the sea and sky wind and asked, "can''t you get out of this place?"


    He shook his head and said, "for decades, I haven''t found any other way out!"


    "Other?"


    Yun shisan noticed that the Haitian wind said "others", that is to say, there is a way out here, but the Haitian wind can''t do it.


    "Yes, in fact, there is another way out, but it can''t be done at all. This is built by the last generation of sea god sea tide in our sea god temple.


    At the beginning, I was shot into the sea eye by the rebellion of Hai Yuntian. I thought I would be suppressed under the sea eye, but I didn''t expect to come here... "


    Haitianfeng told the story. When he came here, he found that this is a huge palace. This sea tide has personally built another sea temple.


    This sea temple is only a spare place for the future sea temple to encounter great changes, and most of the materials of the sea temple are stored here.


    There are also skills. Moreover, the skills here are the original, and only the rubbing version is left in the outer sea temple, which is also for the inheritance of the sea temple.


    Yun shisan secretly said, "the sea tide is interesting. It seems that he has really calculated everything today and arranged the inheritance of the sea temple!"


    "There is indeed a way to get in and out here, but I can''t do it. It can only be achieved by awakening Poseidon''s blood. Awakening Poseidon''s blood can completely control the sea eye. It''s not a problem to go out. Unfortunately, I can''t wake up in every way for decades!"


    "Awaken the blood and control the sea eye?"


    Yun shisan''s heart moved. Although he also got half of the sea god''s blood, he had no plan to integrate.


    The blood force on him is strong enough. Taishi Canglong blood and heavenly blood are all first-class and supreme blood.


    To tell the truth, after having these two kinds of blood, he has some disdain for other blood. This is only one of them.


    The second is that he doesn''t want to integrate too many other blood vessels. Now the power of blood vessels on his body has not been discovered, and it''s unclear. There''s no need to add other blood vessels, which makes a mess.


    However, even without the blood of the sea god, he can really control the sea eye. The Taoist base of the integration of the Xuanwu God and the evil spirit is a real sea eye.


    I just don''t know. What does that have to do with where I am now?


    Haitian wind nodded and said, "yes, you can control the sea eye from here and go out from inside only by awakening the sea god''s blood!"


    Cloud thirteen asked without trace, "how do you awaken the blood of the sea god?"


    "Fortunately, we all have the blood of Poseidon, but if we want to awaken, we can only continuously purify it. Unfortunately, although I have purified the power of blood for decades, it is not enough after all."


    Trapped here, although the cultivator can open the valley and there are some common cultivation resources in the palace, he always wants to go out.


    He didn''t come in voluntarily. He was beaten in. The throne of the temple Lord was taken away. Hatred is just one thing. He has more important things to do than hatred. Those who are loyal to themselves are more important. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    He is also worried. The purpose of refining blood for decades is to purify the blood, awaken the sea god''s blood, control the sea eye and trap the dragon to heaven as soon as possible.

 Chapter 590

    Yun shisan raised his head, looked straight into the eyes of Haitian wind and said, "those people in Hainachuan can control the sea eye, but you can''t control it as the hall Lord. Are you kidding?"


    "They have a jade card to open the sea eye, which was taken from me by despicable means!" Haitianfeng revealed a strong hatred. If Hainachuan hadn''t forced him with the people he cared about most, he would never hand over the jade card.


    "It''s impolite!"


    Haitian Feng showed an apologetic smile, restrained his breath and continued: "the jade card just opened the sea eye from the outside, and can''t control the sea eye, otherwise this place would have been discovered by us."


    "I see!"


    Yun shisan suddenly realized that it was reasonable. If Yupai could directly control this sea eye, there was no need for the marine tide to build this palace so mysterious.


    "Is there no other way to control the sea eye except to awaken the blood?"


    Haitian Feng shook his head and said, "there''s no way, but there''s a place to quickly awaken my blood. Unfortunately, I can''t get in."


    "Anyway, you can go out only by awakening the sea god''s blood or controlling the sea eye."


    Haitian wind patted Yun thirteen on the shoulder and said, "in fact, this is the same thing. Only after awakening the blood of the sea god can we control the sea eye.


    You don''t have to worry. I''ve been waiting for decades. I think it should be almost. As long as I wake up the blood of Poseidon and enter the palace, I can control the sea eye. Then we can all go out! "


    "Are there any restrictions?"


    Yun shisan thought he could interfere with the sea eye of Daoji under his control and forcibly open a gap, but now there seems to be no hope.


    Haitian Feng nodded, sat down in a chair and said, "because only when you enter Kan palace can you control the sea eye, but if you want to enter Kan palace, you need to awaken the blood of Poseidon."


    "I have no time!" Yun shisan shook his head and suddenly asked, "do you have a daughter? Her name is Zihan."


    "How do you know?"


    The Haitian wind, who had just sat down, jumped up, and came to Yun 13 in a flash, holding his arm excitedly.


    "Don''t get excited!" Yun shisan patted his hand on his arm.


    "Sorry, sorry, I lost my manners!" Haitian wind quickly released his hand, but his eyes were eager to look at Yun 13.


    Zihan was indeed his daughter. He came out with a woman in the fishing village. He didn''t know much about this. In addition, Zihan was not suitable for cultivation, so he didn''t make a big fuss and didn''t take back the sea temple.


    However, some things, as long as they are done, there will be traces. Everything has traces to follow. Even illusory things can become true. People''s hearts are too terrible, not to mention what really happens.


    Somehow, he fell in love with a woman in a fishing village and had a child, which was discovered by Hainachuan.


    Hainachuan has a rebellious heart, so the mother and daughter have become Hainachuan''s means to restrain him.


    After so long, he could hear the news of his daughter again, which made him very excited. After all, in the news he got, their mother and daughter had died.


    It was also because of this that he had been so angry that when he heard Zihan''s name, he thought it was his daughter.


    Loosen Yun 13, shake his head and say, "this should be the same name. I do have a daughter. She is very cute. Unfortunately, she has died. She was killed by Hainachuan with her mother. I will get this account back!"


    "No, your daughter is probably not dead!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, looked at the sad sea sky wind on his face and said softly, "she''s fine. She''s living well!"


    "Don''t comfort me. It should be the same name. There are so many people with the same name in the Xuanling world!" Haitian Feng laughed at himself. Although he didn''t know how yun13 knew his daughter, he knew in his heart that they were all dead.


    "Well, you said that your daughter is dead. Where did you get the news? As far as I know, they were still in the fishing village when the sea temple changed and Hainachuan seized power.


    But you are in the sea temple, dealing with Hainachuan''s lack of skills. After that, you have been shot into the sea eye. How do you know she is dead? "


    Hai Tianfeng was stunned. Yes, the news he got may not be correct, but


    "No, at the beginning, my wife was taken to the sea temple. Hainachuan threatened me with my wife''s life to hand over the jade card to open the sea eye, but my wife was dead.


    After I handed over the jade card, although Hainachuan released my wife, he poisoned my wife. Soon after he got the jade card, my wife fell in front of me.


    But Zihan, before I could ask, the beast Hainachuan started. When I was driven into the sea eye, he said that Zihan had also died in his hands. "


    "In fact, Zihan didn''t die. Another child died at that time. Bingqin said that she had found out. Zihan was just gone that day and didn''t know where to go. The child who died happened to go to your wife''s house to play with Zihan.


    Just then, Hainachuan''s people came to your wife''s house. It''s not clear what happened at that time.


    At that time, when bingqin knew, she also went to your wife''s house and saw the child lying in a pool of blood. Because she had never seen your daughter, she just heard of it, so she also felt that Zihan was dead. "


    Haitianfeng was stunned, carefully recalled it and said: "bingqin really hasn''t seen Zihan. The only one who has seen Zihan is haiboundai and another Dharma protector. At that time, haiboundai was assigned a task by me, but that Dharma protector died together with me. So, my daughter is not dead?"


    "No, by chance, two or three days after the tragedy, a peak leader of Qinglian sword sect passed by the fishing village, met Zihan and took her back to Qinglian sword sect.


    Later, after bingqin and haiboundless round, it should also be the matter of Chahai temple, and he also had some doubts about the dead Zihan.


    After all, hailimitless saw Zihan. Although hailimitless felt wrong, the girl''s body was rotten and difficult to distinguish at that time, but they didn''t give up the opportunity to find Zihan in Qinglian sword sect.


    I just heard bingqin mention these things. A person who hopes to awaken the blood of the sea god appears in the Qinglian sword sect. I have to understand, but it''s only about. In detail, when you meet bingqin later, they''re asking! "


    These were all said by bingqin when he learned about Zihan''s life experience. He really didn''t know the details. As long as he knew the origin of Zihan, there was no problem.


    After all, knowing that Zihan is from the sea temple, the sea temple has nothing to do with the inland immortal forces. Suddenly, a person from the sea temple was found in the Qinglian sword sect. Forces like the sea temple should be cautious.


    It''s necessary to understand the dragon''s pulse. In every sect, there will be spies planted by other forces. At that time, Qinglian sword sect was only a grade sect, and its strength was not strong. It''s a big event to find that people from other forces have entered their own sect.


    "Not dead, not dead, great, not dead, really great..." Haitian wind danced and danced, happy like a child, with tears in his eyes.


    It was tears of joy. I thought his wife and daughter had fallen, but the news brought by Yun 13 lit his dead heart again and wept with joy. There was nothing more gratifying for him in decades.


    After a long time, Haitian Feng touched his tears and looked at Yun 13. His knee suddenly bent and he knelt down in front of him.


    Seeing this, Yun shisan was startled. He came forward and took haitianfeng''s arm and said, "Lord Haidian, what are you doing? Get up, get up!"


    "No, no..."


    Haitian Feng shook his head, broke away from Yun shisan''s hand and said to him, "thank you. This gift is still light. You saved han''er and took care of her for so long. Thank you, thank you, thank Qinglian sword sect!"


    He was about to kowtow. Yun shisan was quick in his eyes and hands. He held him again and said sincerely: "Lord Hai, I accept this kneeling for Qinglian sword sect, but you can''t kowtow.


    Since Zihan can enter Qinglian sword sect, it is fate. You don''t have to. Since she is a disciple of Qinglian sword sect, she is a family. There is no saying of taking care of or not taking care of. Get up! "


    Haitian Feng stood up and said solemnly, "OK, OK, it''s up to you. I heard Miss Liu call you thirteen, and I''ll call you thirteen brother. After I go out, I''ll reorganize the sea temple. If Qinglian sword sect needs a message, I will go thousands of miles!"


    Cloud 13 touched his nose and said with some embarrassment, "I demolished the sea temple!"


    "Removed?"


    Haitian Feng was stunned, patted his head and said, "by the way, since you have come here and are still injured, you must have fought with Hainachuan."


    Yun nodded and said, "yes, the people in the sea temple are almost dead. Unfortunately, Hainachuan and haiyuntian are not dead, but they are not much better!"


    The disciples of the sea temple are more than dead. All the disciples in the sea temple, except the second Dharma protector, haiyuntian and Hainachuan, have died. All right.


    "It''s okay. Don''t have any psychological pressure. Hainachuan won power. My people can''t survive in the sea temple. Those are their people. I want to thank you.


    As for the sea temple, even if it is really destroyed, this is the sea temple. Don''t worry. When I control the sea eye, I will call my people back again.


    The ancestors of haishengchao built here as the inheritance of the sea temple. I think this place is more suitable for the sea temple. By the way, how about Zihan? "


    He doesn''t care about the sea god temple at all. Anyway, those who are basically Hainachuan will die when they die, and the sea god temple will be destroyed when they are destroyed. Now he is more concerned about his daughter Zihan.


    Yun shisan gave him a reassuring look and said, "it''s all right. I''ve helped her find the cultivation method. Her cultivation is also good. She''s in the spirit state. You can rest assured. She practices very hard. When you go out, you can see her."

 Chapter 591

    "Ouch..."


    Just then, a voice came and looked around, but Li Xiaoyao got up.


    Seeing cloud 13, he immediately ran over, looked around him, and muttered, "this is really waking up, not a demon!"


    Cloud thirteen said angrily, "I''ve been awake all the time. If you don''t come, I won''t be here. Maybe the holy palace has been razed to the ground now!"


    Li Xiaoyao said apologetically, "it''s all right. It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be robbed again. You can do whatever you want!"


    "What if I want you to die?"


    Yun shisan didn''t look at Li Xiaoyao. His voice was very indifferent, revealing an inhumane cold blood.


    Li Xiaoyao looked at Liu Xiaoli, gritted his teeth and said to Yun shisan, "if I die, you can relieve your hatred. I have no complaints, but I have a request to take good care of Xiao Li."


    Liu Xiaoli saw this and immediately said, "uncle, you are also for me. I understand your pains. Don''t do anything stupid."


    Li Xiaoyao looked at Liu Xiaoli, smiled, stretched out his hand to push away the beautiful hair on her cheek, touched her pretty face and said, "no, this thing is my fault. Anyway, as long as you can be happy, I will die without regret!"


    "Happiness?"


    Yun shisan sneered, turned his back to them and said in a low voice, "how can I be happy? I have someone I love. Do you think she can be really happy if you do this?


    Polygynous has the final say that emperor''s harem is a natural thing. In your eyes, men, excellent men, three wives and four concubines are normal. In your eyes, the strength of the practice circles is supreme. Everything is the fist.


    However, that''s not love. You don''t know love and love someone. Did you think about my feelings when you made this decision? Have you ever thought about qiluo''s feelings?


    You know what? Qiluo and I really love each other. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to do so?


    I love her. She loves me. The refined love between me and her has voluntarily become the original life. Do you know what this means? "


    "This life Gu?"


    Li Xiaoyao took two steps back and looked at Yun shisan in horror. He thought that Yun shisan and Miaoyu had only refined the love Gu, but he didn''t think that they had become the life Gu.


    This life Gu, Gu is human, and human is Gu. The two are inseparable and inseparable.


    He thought that in this way, Yun 13 had a skin relationship with Liu Xiaoli. Yun 13 could eliminate the emotional Gu and choose to sit on the blessing of everyone.


    However, this life Gu is impossible. I can''t stay with Liu Xiaoli in the future. Let''s all take Mi Shen San and have a room together.


    For Yun shisan, he can still be with Miaoyu, but Liu Xiaoli can''t. She looks regretful and wants to cry without tears and says to Liu Xiaoli: "Xiaoli, I didn''t expect this. I hurt you, I hurt you..."


    Liu Xiaoli is also pale. She is a life Gu. It takes two people to love each other sincerely before she can become a life Gu. Once both sides become a life Gu, they will never tell each other apart. In this life, they will only love each other.


    However, seeing Li Xiaoyao''s remorse at this time, she could only reluctantly smile and say, "cousin, although I can''t accept your method, I don''t regret it."


    She does not regret, this is also her long cherished wish, even if it is just a one night style, she does not regret.


    Yun shisan didn''t say that the blood of evil gods can counteract some effects of love Gu. There are blood of evil gods. It''s not a problem to be with Liu Xiaoli.


    However, this is not whether we can roll the sheets together, but that he really doesn''t love Liu Xiaoli. What he loves is Miaoyu.


    However, now that things have happened, he can''t ignore Liu Xiaoli and let him accept her. It will take some time.


    As the initiator of this incident, Li Xiaoyao really had the heart to kill. He always had a trace of reason when he moved the heart devil to leave the Liuxian sect. When Li Xiaoyao and he Yuanhong caught up, he instinctively wanted to kill him.


    But, in the end, I couldn''t bear it. If I couldn''t start, I just hurt them.


    Yun shisan turned around, looked at Li Xiaoyao coldly and said coldly, "I really want to kill you. It''s not over. Put your head around your neck for a few days. You''d better pray that qiluo is okay. If something happens to her, it''s not just you who will be killed at that time, and there''s no need for Liuxian sect to exist."


    Liu Xiaoli lowered her head and said in a low voice, "thirteen, elder Qi Luo will be fine. Elder he has gone to find her!"


    "Do you have a voice?"


    Yun shisan stretched out his fingers, lifted Liu Xiaoli''s chin, looked at her and said, "let nature take its course, on the premise that Qi Luo is all right."


    Then he walked to the sea sky wind with a stunned face.


    Liu Xiaoli looked at cloud 13''s back and was stunned. She was happy, her eyes twinkled, and carefully tasted the meaning of cloud 13''s words.


    With a wave of cloud thirteen''s hand, a blood bead appeared in front of him and said to Haitian wind, "this is half of the sea god''s blood. How long can you refine and awaken the sea god''s blood?"


    "Poseidon blood..."


    Haitian wind opened his mouth and looked at this bead. At the moment when this blood bead appeared, he felt the restlessness of blood in his body.


    "It''s really the blood of Poseidon, but it''s really the blood of Poseidon..." although it seems that this bead is ordinary, the blood in his body is pulled, but he doesn''t cheat. He knows that Yun shisan didn''t cheat him.


    Haitianfeng said excitedly, "it is said that before leaving the sea god temple, the last sea god gave the sea god temple to me and us because he had no children.


    Although we are closest to the Poseidon, the blood in our body is very thin. It is very difficult to awaken the Poseidon blood.


    Therefore, Poseidon took out the blood of Poseidon in his body and divided the blood of Poseidon into two parts. The half let us refine the most outstanding genius in one vein, which is an ancestor of my vein.


    The other half of the sea god''s blood was sealed in the statue, leaving other collateral branches a hope. However, no one has succeeded. Later, they thought it was just a cover and a rumor.


    Unexpectedly, it really exists. You should get it from the statue of marine tide. "


    "That''s right."


    Yun nodded and asked, "don''t say that. How long will it take you to refine and awaken the blood of the sea god?"


    Haitian Feng silently calculated the time and said, "refining the blood of Poseidon is not so easy. Even if I have homologous blood in my body, it will take at least three months!"


    "Three months?"


    "Yes, this is the fastest in my estimation. It may take a year and a half!"


    "Lord Haidian, take me to control the palace of the main hall. I''ll have a try. I don''t have time to waste here. Let alone a year and a half, I can''t afford to wait for ten days!" Cloud 13 looked at the sea and sky wind without doubt.


    "But I can''t get in there!"


    Haitian Feng''s face was bitter. Facing Yun 13''s fierce eyes, he finally nodded, put away the blood beads and said, "OK, take you to have a look. If there is no way, you can only refine the blood beads. However, if you are sure, you can also try refining."


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I''m not short of blood. Besides, I''m a family, not your sea family. What do you want the blood of the sea god? You and the sea god are the same blood, and it''s best for you to refine it. However, don''t talk nonsense now. Take me to have a look first!"


    If he wanted to refine the blood of the sea god, he would have refined it long ago, and he didn''t have to wait until now.


    While leading the way, Haitian wind introduced the situation of this hall to Yun 13.


    The main hall is really very large, and the establishment of the main hall is arranged according to eight trigrams. There are eight palaces around the middle palace main hall, and only one of the eight palaces can enter.


    There is the earthquake palace and a palace for storing groceries. Yun shisan is not interested in groceries in the air outlet of the sea and sky. He just wants to go out.


    Haitian wind said that after entering the earthquake palace, crossing the earthquake palace is the external earthquake divination. There are rows of connected buildings, and the external eight diagrams are interlinked.


    The external gossip is connected to form a huge maze, but these buildings are empty and have nothing.


    "It should be reserved for the disciples of Poseidon hall in the future. There is nothing and no way out except that the building has been built into a maze.


    At the beginning, I was trapped inside for five years. It took me five years to figure out the law of the maze and explore the maze again! "


    Cloud 13 wondered, "so what? What you want to take me to is the outer maze. Where are you talking about?"


    "No, that place is in Kan palace and neikan palace. I wanted to say that except the earthquake palace, the other seven palaces can''t enter. Now I''ll take you to Kan palace. See if there''s any way!"


    Haitianfeng doesn''t report any hope in his heart. Without awakening the blood of Poseidon, he can''t open the remaining seven palaces at all.


    Soon, the Haitian wind stopped in front of a palace with Yun 13 and said, "this is it. There is a way to control the whole hall, that is, the whole sea eye. Unfortunately, I can''t get in."


    Yun shisan looked at the door in front of him. The door was not like an ordinary door, but more like a water curtain. The water waves on the water curtain flowed and formed an independent cycle.


    "This is a water curtain. Why can''t you get in?" Li Xiaoyao said, stretched out his finger and poked at the water curtain.


    When his fingers fell on the water curtain, dark lights flashed on the water curtain, and then he saw lines emerging on the water curtain.


    These lines flickered for a moment, forming words.


    Li Xiaoyao showed a trace of surprise in his eyes and asked Haitian Feng, "what is this? It''s also a Taoist text. Is this a text? But is there such a text in the Xuanling world?


    Still, this is your Hai people''s writing, but it''s not right. The Hai people''s writing is not like this. "


    Haitian Feng said with a wry smile, "I don''t know. I can''t understand and haven''t seen it. If I can understand, I won''t be trapped here!"


    Liu Xiaoli didn''t care what the words were. Her eyes twinkled at the water curtain and asked, "can you break it strongly?"

 Chapter 592

    "No, I''ve tried. No matter how strong the power is, it won''t work on the water curtain!"


    Haitian Feng shook his head. He had been trapped for decades. He had tried all kinds of means, whether it was beating or scolding, kneeling or worshipping.


    "Try!"


    Li Xiaoyao said, gathering a mysterious force in his palm and patting it towards the water curtain.


    However, his palm, which was not weaker than that of the earth fairy in the Yin spring, fell on the water curtain, just like a clay ox into the sea, and didn''t even make a sound.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoli turned to look at Xiang Yun 13, but saw that Yun 13 was determined to stay in place and didn''t move.


    He held out his hand, grabbed his arm, shook it, and said, "thirteen, try it. Your attack power is stronger!"


    "It''s no use. Unless you have the strength to surpass the immortals, the strength can''t be broken!" Yun shisan shook his head, but he was not lost. Instead, he was surprised.


    The words on the water curtain can''t be understood by others, but he understands them. Moreover, these words are too familiar. This is a simplified word of the earth.


    No matter what race they are in the Xuanling world, their characters have similarities. Moreover, the characters used in the Xuanling world are like pictographs of the earth. Of course, they can''t understand simplified characters.


    Hieroglyphics and simplified characters are two concepts, and the two languages have nothing in common.


    Yun shisan looked at the above text and slowly read: "water is not normal, scattered but invisible, divided into no potential, gathered and Vientiane, can play all things, invisible and soft, can melt all things, gather and rush to the waves, and can swallow heaven and earth.


    Water is the source of all things. It comes from water and ends without water. The body of man is the foundation of all things. Water is also the foundation of all things. We can observe the abyss of canglan, cultivate the body of all things, gather water from five directions, turn normality into invisibility, connect the source of all creatures, and reach the creation of heaven and earth. One thought is three thousand, invisible, and all beings are me... "


    "What do you mean? Do you know these words?"


    Everyone looked at Yun 13 with a confused face.


    "Yes, but I don''t know what it means. This is the content above. It seems to be a skill!" Yun shisan shook his head without explanation. This is a skill called "sea nerve" recorded above.


    "Kung Fu?"


    Everyone was stunned and wondered, "but you didn''t say how to practice? Are you finished?"


    Yun nodded and said seriously, "it''s over. I think the cultivation method should be here, but I can''t understand it!"


    "Thirteen..."


    Cloud thirteen was stunned. It was the voice of the blue sky. His mind sank into the yuan God of the wonderful gate and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know how to practice?"


    Qingtian shook his head and said, "although I understand the meaning, I can''t tell you, and you can''t practice now. If you can understand when, it means you can practice. Write it down first."


    "This skill is very powerful?"


    It was the first time he saw Qingtian so cautious. The old guy had never seen anything, but he was so interested in the sea nerve. It can be seen that the sea nerve is not simple.


    Qingtian said excitedly, "awesome, if you really know these words and read them correctly, this skill is a body refining skill, which is more rebellious than your king respecting skill.


    Let me tell you, in fact, this skill has explained the profound meaning of water. The sea god controls water. His understanding of water is very profound. This is the most complete skill I have ever seen to interpret the profound meaning of water.


    Its power lies in changing the rules. The process of cultivation of this skill is actually the process of changing the rules. The cultivation of this skill can directly change your body, turn your whole body into water and melt into heaven and earth.


    You know, the reason why stone is stone and hard is that the rules limit it to be stone and hard. If you change the rules of stone, stone can become water and other things.


    This skill is very powerful and rebellious. I can tell you that although saints can understand the rules, they can''t change the rules.


    Moreover, as long as you cultivate this skill, you can not only incarnate all things, but also control all sentient beings. You must write it down. Generally speaking, the tide of marine life should be your previous life. How can you understand this anti heaven skill? "


    "Am I still human?"


    Yun shisan''s head boomed. Qingtian said a lot. He didn''t pay attention to what was behind him. He understood a little. Practicing this skill will turn into water. Is that still human?


    "Of course not. Reaching the earth fairy has jumped out of the human category. The earth fairy wanted to practice this skill before. It was a dream!"


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean, if I practice this skill, will I be a pool of water for cattle and sheep to quench their thirst?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Qingtian suddenly laughed and said, "your question is too childish. If you are destined to cultivate, you can become whatever kind of existence you want. Isn''t there a sentence that can play Vientiane?


    As long as the cultivation is successful, you can be a man if you want to be a man, a dog if you want to be a dog, a pig if you want to be a dog, and being a woman is only a small problem. It''s still the kind that can have children. "


    "You are a dog, a pig and a woman. Your family is a dog, a pig and a woman!" Yun shisan shouted abuse.


    Qingtian was stunned. He knew that he was excited for a moment and seemed to use some improper words. He hurriedly said, "this is just a metaphor. Don''t be anxious. If you cultivate yourself into an immortal body, it''s not a problem. What can leave a wound in the water in the world?


    No, not at all. As long as you cultivate it, you can turn your body into a water body with one breath. Then, all injuries are not a problem, and everything is intact! "


    "Cut, the immortal body. When I cultivate the immortal body into the immortal holy body, I''m not the immortal body. Who cares!"


    Yun shisan said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but he has been excited for a long time. This "sea nerve" is really an anti heaven skill. You should understand it well in the future.


    Qingtian went to the fire lotus, looked at him and said with a smile, "that''s different. There is no annihilation. The holy body is not without restraint. All things in heaven and earth are mutually generated and controlled. If there is one thing, it must be mutually controlled. Heaven and earth are balanced.


    It is true that the immortal holy body can be immortal. However, if you have been seriously damaged, you should recover slowly. If you can successfully cultivate the sea nerve and complement each other with the immortal holy body, it will be difficult for you to die. It is not a dream to cross the world of heaven. How about it? "


    "To practice, you must practice. In the future, you can have a good understanding and strive to understand the cultivation method as soon as possible. Old man, you can help me understand it together!" Yun shisan will not let go of the old guy Qingtian. If you only rely on yourself to understand, you don''t know when to understand why.


    He is not stupid. He has free labor. He doesn''t need it in vain. Moreover, this old man is well-informed and must understand better than himself.


    "It''s just that what kind of cultivation has the sea tide achieved, and it can create such an anti heaven skill!" Yun shisan has some doubts. He can''t see through any of those previous lives.


    "How do you know it was created by him, so you can''t get any chance against the sky, falling off the cliff and meeting Grandpa, Chenyuan and grandma?"


    Yun shisan pie his mouth and meet his grandparents. Why not go to heaven?


    "There is a saying on the water curtain. He said it was his peak work. Unfortunately, when he created it, he didn''t practice himself, because he had to enter reincarnation and didn''t have time to practice. He didn''t know whether to rely on it."


    Qingtian thought deeply and said after a moment of meditation: "according to this view, the sea tide is at least the existence above the saint. However, you don''t need to think about it now. Good cultivation is the king''s way.


    However, this method is different from ordinary methods. Although there are general methods of cultivation, there is no specific method of cultivation. Perhaps it also takes into account that it varies from person to person. Let the cultivator understand it by himself and understand the most suitable method of cultivation. "


    "That''s no problem. I''m confident in my understanding. Besides, you''re an old and immortal consultant. It''s only a matter of time before I realize it. I''m just wondering whether this thing is reliable or not?"


    "You''ll know if you try later. You have such a strong background. If you really have any problems, you''re not afraid!" Qingtian doesn''t think so. Others may have problems, but yun13 can''t play badly even if it''s the first problem.


    The foundation of respecting the king, the immortal body, and the ability to control disasters and disasters. There are the God created Qinglian Taoist code, the blood of evil gods, the blood of heaven, the blood of Canglong, and others. This foundation is deep enough. Besides, how can you leave an unreliable skill pit in your previous life?


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll see if I can open the water curtain first. I have to hurry to leave this damn place!" Yun shisan''s mind returned to his body and said to the Haitian wind, "why don''t you rub down this skill? I''ll try to open this door."


    "I''ve written it down. If you have any ideas, just let go. If you can really open the door, I also want to go out early."


    If he hadn''t met Yun 13, he wouldn''t want to go out so urgently. During the period when he just came in, he really wanted to go out all the time, but with the passage of decades, it wasn''t so urgent.


    However, it is different now. At this time, he already knows that his daughter Ziyan is still alive and can no longer stay here for decades.


    Yun nodded without saying anything. He stepped forward a few steps, came to the water curtain and slowly stretched out his fingers.


    The mysterious force on his fingertips formed a small vortex, which was like a tiny sea eye. This was his magic power, the sea of anger and waves, but all the magic power was compressed on his fingertips.


    The fingers gently fell in the middle of the water curtain. The next moment, under the eyes of everyone, they saw that the water curtain formed a vortex centered on the fingertips of cloud 13 and expanded slowly.


    "It''s open, it''s open!"


    The sea and the Sky Breeze jumped with joy. He didn''t expect that Yun shisan could open the Palace door.


    At this time, his eyes were fixed on the slowly expanding vortex, and he said in surprise: "this is the sea eye, thirteen brother, can you repair the sea eye?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I just can show the magic power similar to the sea eye. I don''t have your sea god blood."

 Chapter 593

    "It''s impossible, not even a similar magic power. Only those who can control the sea eye can open this door." Naturally, the sea sky wind doesn''t believe it. If it were so simple, he would have opened the door long ago.


    He also tried to simulate the sea eye, but it was useless.


    "I really don''t have the blood of the sea god, and I''m not the sea family. If I''m fake, I''ll change it. But I have a little relationship with the sea temple. Now I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll tell you when I find out."


    Yun shisan doesn''t know how to explain. Is it difficult to tell him that he is the reincarnator of marine tide?


    He doesn''t want to be the youngest ancestor of Qinglian sword sect.


    "Well, you can go in!"


    After saying this, Yun shisan stepped into the Kan Palace first. As soon as he settled down, haitianfeng and others followed.


    "This, this..."


    Haitian wind is a little silly. Although the Kan palace is not big, it also has the size of five school yards.


    However, what made him dumbfounded was not the size of the space, but the shelves filled with bottles and cans in the Kan palace.


    These bottles are transparent, but these bottles are full of water. Yes, at least at first glance, it is very clear water.


    He really didn''t understand that the Kan palace, which had gone through all kinds of hardships, looked like this. What''s the use of these bottles?


    Yun shisan ignored the silly sea and sky wind and walked inside. All he passed were these bottles and cans without exception.


    I picked up a bottle and looked carefully. I found that there was a seal on the bottle.


    The seal is neither strong nor complex. It is set to keep the things in the bottle.


    After looking at it for a while, he gently broke the seal and opened the bottle. Suddenly, a majestic pressure filled the whole palace.


    "Bloody smell?"


    Yun shisan keenly found that when he opened the bottle, there was a faint smell of blood. However, the smell of blood faded instantly.


    Feel carefully, there is a faint trace of blood left in the water in the bottle, and that pressure is emitted from the solution in the bottle that looks like water.


    "This is not ordinary water. It is denser and more viscous than water. Moreover, ordinary water will not have such a strong pressure!" Yun shisan frowned and looked at the transparent glass bottle.


    "Puff..."


    Just then, a dull crash came from behind.


    Turning his head, he saw Haitian wind kneeling on the ground. Looking at the sweat exuding from his forehead, he was inexplicable.


    Two steps came to Haitian Feng, bent down and took his arm and said, "Lord Hai, you have knelt once today. Thank you. I have already thanked you. You don''t have to. I said that Zihan is a disciple of Qinglian sword sect and should take care of her."


    Haitian tuyere said with unclear teeth: "no, no, you misunderstood!"


    "Misunderstanding? You always kneel down on my knees. I''m not dead yet. What are you trying to do?"


    "Thirteen."


    At this time, Liu Xiaoli opened her lips and said, "it should be the reason for this coercion. Seal the bottle first!"


    "Bottle?"


    Yun shisan was stunned and looked at the bottle in his hand. Although there was a strong pressure, it wouldn''t make people kneel.


    At least he didn''t feel anything except a trace of depression. He wouldn''t feel like the sea and sky wind.


    After looking at the sea sky wind, he nodded hard, and Yun 13 had to seal the bottle again.


    Just after he sealed the bottle, the pressure suddenly disappeared. The sea and sky wind took a few breaths and looked at the bottle in Yun 13''s hand in awe.


    Yun shisan stood up when he saw the Haitian wind energy, and seemed to be afraid of the glass bottle in his hand. He couldn''t help asking, "it seems that it''s really the problem of the bottle. What''s going on?"


    Haitian Feng looked at the bottle, his frightened eyes turned hot, and explained: "this is not ordinary water, which contains the power of blood, very powerful power of blood. You just feel a threat, but this threat completely suppresses my blood."


    "The power of blood? But is there blood like water?"


    Li Xiaoyao''s face was puzzled. Blood gave people the first feeling that it was red. How could it be as clear as water?


    Yun shisan looked at the glass bottle in his hand and thought silently. The blood was really clear and transparent, but it was just color, not that it was water.


    Of course, the Terran blood, no matter how special it is, will not be transparent. On him, the blood after the fusion of Canglong blood and heavenly blood, that is purple, some tend to purple gold, but the color is not very positive.


    In this world, there are not only human race, but also 100 races. 100 races are just a general term. In fact, there are more than 100 races in the world.


    The Hai nationality is even more complicated. The Hai nationality is also a general name. The Hai nationality includes countless ethnic groups, such as fish, shrimp, crab, turtle and so on. However, after these practices are successful and can be transformed, they are collectively referred to as the Hai nationality.


    In the sea god temple, the orthodox sea god is the mackerel family. Although the sea sky wind is not very orthodox, he still has the blood of the mackerel family, but it is born from the combination of the mackerel family and other sea families.


    Transparent blood is still common in the complex sea tribe.


    However, the blood in the glass bottle has an absolute suppression on the sea and sky wind. This is left by the sea tide. It should be related to the blood of the sea god.


    Yun shisan had some guesses in his mind, but now he was not sure. He said to the people, "let''s find out what else is here. It shouldn''t be just these bottles and cans. There should be some introduction to this thing.


    Be careful. Don''t break these bottles. Don''t say whether the things in these bottles are precious. At least, if they are broken, the Lord of the sea hall will kneel again. I can''t afford such a big gift. "


    "I have to, I can''t help it, I can''t help it!" The sea sky wind is a little embarrassed.


    Yun shisan glanced at the sea sky wind and said, "didn''t you say that this palace has a hub controlling the whole sea eye? I haven''t looked for it yet!"


    "Just look, just look!"


    Not long ago, suddenly came Liu Xiaoli''s voice: "thirteen, come here, there is a jade platform."


    When Yun shisan heard the speech, he flashed around Liu Xiaoli. This is a round jade platform, the size of a round table.


    There is nothing strange about this jade platform. It is just an ordinary white jade platform. I set my eyes on the jade slips in the middle of the jade platform. After a look, there is no prohibition.


    Reach out and pick up the jade slips, spread them gently on the jade platform, and the familiar words appear in front of you again.


    "Isn''t it obvious for me to see? It''s not for me. Can''t you use such words to leave a sound and a shadow until God knows?"


    Yun shisan muttered in his heart that the seal engraved on the jade slip is the simplified characters of the earth. I''m afraid no one in the world knows the characters except him.


    Originally, these things were left to the sea temple, not to him. They had to leave words that others could not understand.


    "What does it say?"


    The people looked at Xiang Yun 13 blankly. They could see that the words on it were the same type as those on the water curtain at the door.


    "It first explains what it is!" Yun shisan threw the jade bottle in his hand.


    "What?"


    Everyone looked curious and looked at the jade slips like a cat scratching, but they couldn''t understand it.


    Yun shisan smiled, waved his sleeve, took out a chair, sat next to the jade platform, picked up the jade slip and said, "your sea god temple was really smashed by pie. It says that this is the blood of the sea god."


    "Poseidon blood?"


    Haitian Feng was stunned and then said with a smile: "don''t be kidding, brother 13. The blood of Poseidon is not like this. You gave me half of the blood of Poseidon before!"


    "I''m not kidding!"


    This is indeed the sea god''s blood, but it is different from the sea god''s blood they know. This sea god''s blood is higher than the real sea god''s blood.


    What is contained in this bottle is the sea god''s blood. These sea god''s blood are man-made. The sea tide has specially studied the sea god''s blood, analyzed the talent and profound meaning of the sea god''s blood, and refined it through miraculous medicine and many sea people''s blood.


    Among them, it integrates the profound meaning and talent of Poseidon blood, as well as the profound meaning of water, which is far better than the real Poseidon blood.


    Poseidon''s talent is nothing more than controlling the sea area and water, which can borrow the power of the sea area.


    However, as long as someone integrates these blood vessels, he can control the sea eye and the water in the world without the real sea god blood, and he is stronger than the real sea god blood.


    Yun shisan explained the artificial sea god''s blood again and said, "with so many bottles, each bottle can create a sea god. Do you think this is a great opportunity for the sea god temple?


    There are no fewer than ten thousand sea gods on this shelf. Think about it, who can compete with the sea temple in the future? This is a stronger blood than the blood you inherited. "


    "Tens of thousands of sea gods..."


    Haitian Feng was in a trance. He felt that it was unrealistic. It was like a dream. He twisted Li Xiaoyao''s shoulder hard.


    "Ouch... You old bastard, why do you want to fight?" A powerful momentum emanated from Li Xiaoyao.


    Haitian wind hurriedly said, "don''t, don''t fight, don''t break these babies, I just want to make sure if I''m dreaming!"


    I''m kidding. Even if you want to fight, you can''t fight here.


    Liu Xiaoli''s focus is not these. No matter what opportunities the sea temple has, it''s not what she cares about. Xiang Yun 13 asked, "what else does it say and how to get out?"


    "Let me see!"


    Yun shisan looked at the jade slips and came to the nearest shelf. With a wave of his hand, he took the shelf together with the glass bottles containing artificial blood into the Xuanji hall and said, "it says that I can take a thousand, and this one is exactly two hundred!"


    Saying this, he didn''t notice the expression of Haitian wind''s flesh pain, and continued to collect four more shelves.


    Haitian wind trembled, pointed to the surrounding shelves, said with a painful face: "Thirteen brother, this, this..."


    Yun shisan was afraid and patted Haitian Feng on the shoulder. He said solemnly, "it''s okay, Lord Haidian. It said, give me a thousand. I''m a person with principles and won''t take more. You''re welcome. I know you want to give me these shelves, but I have principles.


    I took a thousand. Although there are tens of thousands, they can be used as the details of the sea temple, which can ensure that your sea temple will continue to inherit and become brilliant again. "

 Chapter 594

    "No, no..."


    "It''s not good. You''re welcome. It''s settled. You can make good use of the rest and develop the sea temple. It''s useless for me to take it. There''s no need to see the outside as a family."


    "You know it''s no use taking it!"


    Haitian wind whispered, and he wanted to cry. He wanted to say whether you took too much, and took a thousand at once.


    Besides, you said it said that you were allowed to take a thousand. Who knows if it''s true? Bullies don''t understand?


    At this time, Yun shisan put the jade slips in front of the sea and sky wind, pointed to a line of words and said, "look here, let me take it again if I don''t have enough. What do I want to do so much? I don''t need it if I can''t use so much."


    He''s just bullshit. It doesn''t say that he should take away a thousand, but it says that the sea god blood created by this man is good for cultivating the sea nerve and can speed up the progress of cultivation.


    Just say ten bottles is enough, but not a thousand.


    This is also an unexpected joy. Although there is no clue about the sea nerve, this artificial blood is not a small hint.


    Of course, knowing that this thing is useful to him, he may really need to practice the sea nerve in the future. He won''t be so honest and only take ten bottles.


    Anyway, there are a lot of artificial blood. He thinks it''s less to take a thousand.


    Haitian Feng turned his head to one side and said, "what information is there on it? Is there a way to go out?"


    "Yes, as mentioned above, the control hub of the whole palace is the jade platform, which also controls the whole sea eye. As long as you can refine the jade platform, we can go out. By the way, it''s blood refining!"


    "Blood refining? The whole jade platform?"


    Haitian wind is hard to be confident. How much blood does it cost to refine the whole jade platform?


    "Yes!"


    "Me?"


    "It''s not you, is it me?"


    Yun shisan said with a smile, "if you don''t want blood refining, we can still control Haiyan to go out through the jade platform.


    However, without blood refining, you will not recognize the Lord, and you will not be able to control the palace. This is the future sea temple. After you go out, you will have no chance to come in. Maybe no one will come in again. "


    The sea and sky wind suddenly wilted. If you can''t come in again, the palace may fall asleep in the future.


    Not to mention anything else, the current sea temple is in name only. After he goes out, he can only summon the old Department, but the sea temple still needs to develop after all. It can''t just rely on his old department.


    What''s more, he has been in Haiyan for decades, and his old department doesn''t know how many are left. It takes immeasurable resources to reorganize and develop the sea temple.


    However, there is a huge inside information in this palace. Not to mention what is in other halls, it is the hall in front of him. These artificial sea god blood is enough to restore the strength of the sea god temple in a short time.


    Now is the time to need these resources. Looking at the huge jade platform, he clenched his teeth and said, "blood refining is blood refining. I can''t refine it!"


    Yun shisan silently estimated the time in his heart and said, "then you should hurry up. I still have something to deal with. It won''t take long. Two days, two days, you can finish this jade platform!"


    The Haitian wind heard the speech, stumbled at his feet and said bitterly, "two days? I''m afraid not. It''s blood refining. It''s too hasty for two days!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said without pity, "you can''t do it. You know, this is blood refining. The key is blood. You can put more blood bubbles in two days."


    "Time is really tight, Lord Haidian, just sacrifice!"


    Liu Xiaoli''s eyes showed a hint of begging. She knew that Yun shisan was very worried. Things of Qinglian sword sect also needed to be handled, and


    "I don''t know if elder he has caught up with elder Qi Luo!" Liu Xiaoli has some worries and remorse in her eyes.


    At this time, he Yuanhong didn''t know how far he had gone. Although there were many islands in the sea area, none of them was an ethereal peak.


    Fortunately, just yesterday, he was lucky to see a peak similar to that in the rumor, but he had been unable to go up.


    Looking at the peak of the sky close in front of us, but far away in the sky, my face is full of helplessness.


    "Alas, it''s right in front of me, but I''ve been flying all day. The distance doesn''t seem to be closer at all. How can I get up?"


    The ethereal peak, like the rumored one, stands towering like a ladder to the sky, connecting the heaven and the earth. Standing in the distance, they all feel their own smallness and a sense of inferiority.


    The whole peak is shrouded in clouds and mists. At first glance, it is a huge peak standing in the sea, vast and boundless.


    Again, it doesn''t seem to be in this world, just a reflection. It gives people the feeling that the ethereal peak is not in the same space as him.


    No matter how heyuanhong flies, it is still inaccessible.


    "Did Miaoyu really go up? Would she? She didn''t come here at all?"


    He Yuanhong is suspicious. There are many islands in this sea area. Miaoyu doesn''t necessarily come straight to the ethereal peak.


    Moreover, in the face of such a ethereal peak, he was not sure whether Miaoyu could go up.


    At this time, a streamer flickered on the ethereal peak. It was only after a long time that I saw that this was a woman in white who was flying towards this side. With her graceful posture and dancing in white, the garden was like a fairy flying outside the sky.


    "Miaoyu?"


    Heyuanhong saw the woman. Although he was far away and couldn''t see the woman''s appearance clearly, he felt that it should be Miaoyu.


    In fact, it was just that he wanted to be Miaoyu. He was eager to find Miaoyu. At this time, everyone thought it was Miaoyu.


    In the twinkling of light, the woman in white appeared in front of him. After seeing the woman clearly, she was slightly stunned and said, "how are you? Miaoyu?"


    This woman is none other than Nan ruohua.


    However, seeing Nan ruohua, he couldn''t help being excited. Nan ruohua''s presence here shows that Miaoyu is also there. He came to chase Miaoyu.


    Nan ruohua shook his head and said, "elder he, go back. Madam Shao doesn''t want to see you!"


    Heyuanhong shook her head and said, "I can''t just go back. You let Miaoyu come down to see me. I have something urgent to find her."


    Nan ruohua said indifferently, "Madam Shao doesn''t want to see you. You don''t have to worry. Moreover, you''ve been flying here all day, which shows that you have no chance with the ethereal peak. I just remind you not to waste time. Go back and take care of yourself."


    Nan ruohua said, did he look at heyuanhong, turned and flew to the ethereal peak.


    Seeing this, he Yuanhong shouted to Nan ruohua''s back, "there''s something wrong with cloud 13. Something big has happened."


    Nan ruohua paused, showing a trace of worry in his eyes, but he didn''t turn back, said nothing, and continued to go towards the ethereal peak.


    Heyuanhong shouted again, "you tell Miaoyu that yun13 has been invaded by the heart demon and has been killed into the sea temple. Now she needs to stop it, otherwise yun13 will be reduced to a killing puppet."


    This time, Nan ruohua stopped, turned around, and looked at he Yuanhong coldly. Yuan, like a voice from the nether world, said: "so what, even if he becomes a killing puppet? Even if he slaughters all the people? Who caused all this?


    Originally, the young master and the young lady were good. It was you who pushed them into the abyss. You have the ability to commit sins. Don''t you have the strength and courage to bear the consequences?


    You are responsible for what you do. What do you think of young lady? You do it yourself. Madam Shao needs to calm down, not stimulate. Don''t you think it''s enough to hurt her? Get out! "


    After talking, Nan ruohua turned and went to the ethereal peak. After a while, his body had disappeared into the clouds.


    He Yuanhong stood on the sea in a daze. Nan ruohua''s words pierced his heart, but this is also a fact.


    When he helped Li Xiaoyao conspire to twist Yun 13 and Liu Xiaoli together, he didn''t think about the consequences, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    He thought that Liu Xiaoli had a deep love for Yun 13, and as a man, one more woman is nothing. It is very common in the Xuanling world where strength is supreme and men are more important than women.


    He thought that Yun shisan could accept such an arrangement, and for Miaoyu, he also thought that Miaoyu must be uncomfortable after the incident. However, as long as you spend some time on enlightenment, it''s not a thing.


    However, all this is what they think, their wishful thinking and self righteous, but the result is not as expected.


    They, this is to impose their own thoughts on others, self righteous, resulting in such serious consequences, they did not think that the relationship between Yun 13 and Miaoyu would be so deep.


    Nan ruohua returned to the ethereal peak, walked into an antique courtyard, found Miaoyu who was in a daze in the courtyard, and said, "madam, I have asked him to go back. As for whether he wants to go back, that''s his business!"


    Miaoyu raised her head, twinkled in her eyes and said, "that''s his own thing!"


    The reason why she asked Nan ruohua to let heyuanhong go back was mainly to send a message that she was okay.


    As for whether he Yuanhong wants to go back, it''s his own business. If he can go to the ethereal peak, it''s not impossible, but in her opinion, it should be in vain.


    She has now understood that not everyone can come up to the ethereal peak. This ethereal peak is not simple. This ethereal peak has a great relationship with the ancient witch family.


    She wouldn''t have come up if she hadn''t had a love bug on her and was still a life bug.


    Nan ruohua looked at Miaoyu and said with some teasing, "but he said something happened to the young master. This..."


    "Don''t worry. I already know about it. He''ll be fine."


    Her original life Gu and Yun shisan''s original life Gu are a pair. It''s not difficult to know Yun shisan''s situation. When she left the Liuxian sect, she was unstable and had complex thoughts, but she ignored Yun shisan.


    After arriving at the ethereal peak, she calmed down a little and felt that she already knew the situation of Yun 13. However, although she was worried, she didn''t go to him.

 Chapter 595

    "However, he Yuanhong said that Yun 13 would become a killing puppet if he was invaded by a heart demon!"


    Miaoyu has no waves, but Nan ruohua is a little anxious. She has a master servant contract with Yun 13. If Yun 13 has an accident, she will never survive.


    "I know all this. You don''t have to worry. Aunt Zhu has told me that I have a natural love with him. Even if he becomes a killing puppet, I can wake him up. You don''t have to worry. He''s fine.


    During my absence, he can just do what he wants to do. When I''m around him, he has concerns! "


    Miaoyu knows that Yun shisan won''t give up about the Qinglian sword sect. She already knows Yun shisan very well. Many people will die this time. It''s not too much to shed blood.


    She is kind-hearted. She really can''t bear to see the blood flowing into a river. She also knows that even if she doesn''t say, with her around, Yun shisan will take into account her feelings.


    In this way, through this unexpected departure, it can be regarded as support for Yun 13. Although she is kind, she doesn''t want to use her kindness to bind Yun 13''s nature.


    No one knows Yun shisan better than her. She doesn''t care about it at ordinary times. However, in order to enter the evil realm, these sects slaughtered Qinglian sword sect, which has touched his scales. Once they are angry, they will kill thousands of miles.


    There is no need to embarrass Yun 13 when she leaves.


    "But if you''re not around him, aren''t you afraid of Liu Xiaoli taking advantage of the situation? Something like this has happened to them, and you''re not here at this time, they..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right, Liu Xiaoli. Although I''m surprised and this is not what I want to see, it has happened. Although it''s uncomfortable, I''ve been prepared in my heart, but their means are too mean."


    At first, before the enlightenment world was opened, Liu Xiaoli confided in her. At that time, Liu Xiaoli didn''t hide it and directly said, "sister qiluo, I thought for a long time, but I really can''t control myself. I like cloud 13."


    "What?"


    Miaoyu frowned and stared at Liu Xiaoli. She didn''t really hear it. She thought she heard it wrong.


    "Sister qiluo, I''m sorry. I like cloud Thirteen!"


    Liu Xiaoli whispered again. She lowered her head and dared not look at Miaoyu. She added, "I know you love each other very much, but I can''t control myself. I don''t want too much. I just want a little, a little."


    Miaoyu stared at Liu Xiaoli in disbelief. She showed a trace of anger in her eyes and shouted, "it''s impossible, Liu Xiaoli, I tell you, it''s impossible. You quickly die. He''s mine."


    "I''m sorry, sister qiluo. I like him. Isn''t it wrong? I''m definitely not the only one who likes him. I just confessed to you."


    "Ha ha..."


    Miaoyu smiled angrily. She had seen shameless, but had never seen such shameless. She said with disgust: "confess to me, are you sure you''re not demonstrating to me? If you want to intervene between us because of this, it''s absolutely impossible.


    He can''t fall in love with you. If you want me to leave him and give in to each other, it''s even more impossible. Go away. I don''t think this has happened. "


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    Liu Xiaoli raised her head, looked into Miaoyu''s eyes and said sincerely, "there is a deep relationship between me and him. And you, would you like to listen to our story?"


    Miaoyu pointed to the gate and said, "I don''t want to hear. Now, I just want you to go away, now, now!"


    "I''ll go, but give me some time!"


    Liu Xiaoli didn''t leave here, but said: "in the ancient times, it was the previous life of Yun 13. At that time, he was Ling Feng. He and I were born in a paradise away from disputes. We were childhood sweethearts. We often played and practiced together


    After the immortal devil war, he searched all over the world to find only one person. I don''t know who that person is, nor what happened in the immortal devil war.


    However, after that, he almost turned the whole world over in order to find the reincarnation of a man whose name is Qi Luo. "


    When Liu Xiaoli said this, she looked at Miaoyu and found that there was no change in her face. She continued, "but he still didn''t find it. So she returned to the holy palace. He kept a cold holy palace alone just to wait for her.


    But I can only wander outside the holy palace. For her, he would rather keep the cold holy palace alone than look at me.


    Over the past ten thousand years, he still didn''t wait for her. He ended up depressed and chose to enter reincarnation. Before reincarnation, he met me. At that time, I knew that he understood my mind.


    He told me, let me wait for the next life, because he has decided to enter reincarnation, so I also chose to enter reincarnation.


    After reincarnation, we really met in fate. At that time, we didn''t wake up, but at that time, before I met him, he was already with Qi Luo.


    I am not willing, but sometimes, love a person, do not have to get, I chose to stand in the distance, silently watching.


    However, their time together was not long. Soon, it seemed that what had happened. My memory was not very clear, but that accident, qiluo fell.


    I thought my chance had come, but he didn''t see me. Soon after, he disappeared.


    I don''t know whether God doesn''t want to add more pain to me or what. In that life, I didn''t awaken the memory of my previous life. After reincarnation again, it is this life.


    In this life, I woke up my memory early. I thought I would meet him before you in this life. However, fate is always joking and making fun of people.


    However, in this life, I have the memory of the previous two lives. I don''t want to look at it silently. I want to get a little. I don''t want much. A little is enough. At least I don''t look like a bystander anymore. "


    Miaoyu was silent for a long time. She didn''t know what Liu Xiaoli said. After a long time, she breathed a sigh of relief, stared at her and said, "the story is well made up. I don''t know whether what you said is true or false.


    I believe what you said, and I''ll take it as true. Then, you also said that in his previous life, he would rather stay alone in the cold holy palace than look at you. This has explained the problem. He doesn''t love you.


    Although I have some pity and pity for you in this story, on the premise that he doesn''t even bother to look at you, even if I pity you and give you a little hope, it''s impossible for you. Shiro won''t love you. Don''t be amorous.


    In addition, I can tell you that we have emotional insects. You should understand that emotional insects are loyal to each other and will not accept third parties. Consider it yourself! "


    "Everything I said is true. You will know when you wake up. As for whether he disdains it, so what? I love him. This is the way I love. Some people love vigorously and some people love lowly. I don''t care.


    I know that you have love insects. I have also checked the information of love insects. Love insects are not unacceptable to third parties. There is a premise that if my love for thirteen can affect love insects, it is still possible. "


    Liu Xiaoli looked up at Miaoyu and her eyes were firm. She didn''t want to miss this life. After returning from Fengquan small world under the heart refining tower, she had checked the information of love Gu. It wasn''t without a chance.


    Miaoyu nodded. She was one of the owners of the emotional insects. Of course, she knew that there was such a secret: "you think it''s too simple to influence the emotional insects. The emotional insects are a pair. Even if it''s useless for you to influence one, you want to influence a pair. Do you understand the difficulties?"


    "I understand all this. I will prove myself. I just want you to give me a chance. I don''t want much. As long as I have a little position in his heart, I won''t rob you!"


    "I can''t give you this opportunity. If you really want to and really love him, fight with him. I just don''t want you to be embarrassed, embarrassed or hurt. After all, if you love him, I won''t be so selfish, but I still want to tell you that you don''t have a chance!" Miaoyu is very confident. This is not only because of love Gu, but also because she believes in Yun 13.


    "There are some things, how can you know the result without trying? Even if you are black and blue, you have loved after all, haven''t you? I don''t want to be a bystander silently like in previous lives. Thank you. Anyway, you are my sister qiluo!" Liu Xiaoli left with some hope in her eyes.


    After hearing Miaoyu''s story, Nan ruohua looked at her unexpectedly. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "you promised to give her a chance. If I were you, I would have smoked her. Who is this? It''s so righteous to rob others."


    Miaoyu shook her head, smiled with confidence, and said, "no, I don''t promise her. She doesn''t have a chance. The love Gu between Yun 13 and me is not an ordinary love Gu, but a life Gu. People are Gu, and Gu is people. She is doomed to fail."


    "But she and the young master have..."


    "This doesn''t mean anything. Although she and shigero had that accident, it was all under the action of drugs. He won''t fall in love with her. The most thing is to add some psychological burden and pressure to him.


    Emotional Gu can resist people''s desire for that to a certain extent, and even devour it.


    However, it''s just a normal situation. Under powerful drugs, it still can''t be. Even so, when the drugs disperse, how it turned out or how it turned out. As for the psychological burden caused by this matter, it depends on how he deals with it. "


    "Young lady, they are already like that, and you also said that if the emotional Gu is influenced, she still has a chance. Don''t you worry?" Even if Nan ruohua can think of the crisis, she is a little worried, and the party concerned is as light as nobody.


    "If that''s true, I don''t mind. Her love can affect me and Yun 13, so there''s nothing to mind!"


    Miaoyu spread her hand. If Liu Xiaoli''s love for Yun 13 can affect her and Yun 13, it means that she can fully accept it. Now there is no need to hurt her mind about it.

 Chapter 596

    "Yes, if you can influence both of you, it means that you have fully accepted her. It''s all right."


    A voice came in from outside the hospital, and a graceful middle-aged woman came in.


    "Wish aunt..."


    They hurriedly got up to see the ceremony. When they came to the ethereal peak, they met aunt Zhu and stayed in her house.


    "You''re welcome. Since you''re here, take it as your own home. Don''t see outside!"


    Aunt Zhu showed a kind smile and walked in a few steps. She sat down on the stone pier beside the jade platform, took Miaoyu''s hand, patted it on the back of her hand and said, "girl, you don''t have to worry. It''s not easy to influence the emotional Gu. None of the millions of people can do it."


    Miaoyu nodded. She didn''t worry about it.


    Aunt Zhu looked at Miaoyu and said kindly, "since you''re here, it''s fate. You can stay here at ease. Don''t be bound. If you want to go out, don''t go far on the ethereal peak."


    "Thank you, aunt Zhu. I''ve bothered you to repair. By the way, aunt Zhu, we''ve been here for two days and haven''t seen anyone else on the ethereal peak. Is aunt Zhu alone for such a big ethereal peak?"


    Aunt Zhu said with a smile, "this matter, you just came here. I don''t know. There are still many people on the ethereal peak!"


    "People?"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the curiosity in Miaoyu''s eyes, aunt Zhu thought for a moment and said, "since you have refined the original life poison, it doesn''t hurt to tell you about it. We are the ancient witch family, not those outside now. We are the real orthodox of the ancient witch family."


    "Ancient witch clan?"


    Miaoyu and Nan ruohua were surprised and looked at Aunt Zhu in horror. They didn''t expect that there was still the inheritance of the ancient witch family today.


    You know, in ancient times, the ancient witch family was a strong race that could compete with the fairy family and the demon family, but it had declined in ancient times.


    Later, there were few traces of the ancient witch family. In the ancient times, the ancient witch family had disappeared. Only some side branches appeared in the southern region, which is the vein of witches and insects.


    It is said that the ancient witch family, like the immortal demons, have opened up their own living space. However, they never thought that they could meet the ancient witch family on this ethereal peak.


    "Don''t be surprised. All the people on this ethereal peak are from the ancient witch family. It''s a long story. Our ancestors built this ethereal peak.


    It is said that we used to be called the witch family. Like the fairy and demon family, we all came from the civilization before the ancient times. Our ancestors understood the truth of heaven and earth and created the witches and witches together.


    Our ancestors believed that heaven, earth and man are connected but independent. If people want to borrow the power of heaven and earth, they need a medium. After understanding, they have witches and insects. There are many things involved, so it''s inconvenient to tell you in detail.


    However, in the ancient times, the immortal and the devil fought fiercely and disrupted the order of heaven and earth. In fact, it was not only the immortal and the devil, but also the hundred nationalities at that time. They fought each other for the reproduction and survival of the race.


    Generally speaking, the whole world was full of miasma. Later, the appearance of the heavenly daughter forced all ethnic groups to open up a space for some powerful ethnic groups as a habitat.


    The fairy family opened up the heaven fairy world, the demon family opened up the devil world, and the dragon family opened up the Dragon world. Like the ancient witch family, we don''t want to participate in secular disputes.


    However, our ancestors did not open up a boundary, but condensed this ethereal peak with a great supernatural power against the sky, and the ancient witch family settled down on the ethereal peak. This is the origin of the ethereal peak. "


    Miaoyu and Nan ruohua looked at each other. It turned out that this ethereal peak came from this way.


    Nan ruohua asked, "aunt Zhu, if you say so, the ancient witch family should have many people after several periods of reproduction."


    It has been two days since they came to this ethereal peak, and they have also walked around nearby. However, they have not seen anyone except aunt Zhu.


    Even though the ethereal peak is vast, after so long reproduction, it can crush the whole ethereal peak. A man and a woman can create a race after thousands of years. These are several periods.


    "Aunt knows what you mean!"


    Aunt Zhu smiled and said helplessly, "on the contrary, there is no doubt that our ancient witch family is strong, but it also has a price. If you want to get something, you will lose something. Everything in the world is conserved.


    It is very difficult for our family to reproduce. Some people have left the ethereal peak, and some people can''t resist the fate of time. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer people in our ancient witch family.


    Of course, marriage with a foreign nationality can make it less difficult for us to reproduce. This has created a vein of witches and insects. They have not entered the ethereal peak. They have always been married with a foreign nationality.


    However, they have nothing to do with other foreigners now. They only have to refine insects and play with insects, but they can''t control the power of witches and insects, let alone intercept the power of heaven and earth.


    Only people with pure blood can control the power of witches and insects and the power of heaven and earth. We are an orthodox ancient witch family. Although our blood has been thin, we still remain pure. "


    "I see!"


    Miaoyu suddenly realized that such a powerful race is now facing the situation of disconnection of inheritance. It is really sad. This race is both pathetic and pathetic.


    Nan ruohua''s eyes glittered and asked aunt Zhu, "aunt Zhu, what is the power of witches and insects? It can intercept the power of heaven and earth. It sounds so powerful!"


    Aunt Zhu smelled the speech, looked at Miaoyu for a long time, and said, "you have the power of witches and insects in your body. Although I don''t know what''s going on with you, the power of witches and insects is the power of witches and insects. However, you can''t use it yet."


    "Me?"


    Miaoyu looked confused. She knew how her love insects came from. Aunt Zhu said that the gas of witches and insects could only be controlled by the orthodox ancient witches. She was not from the ancient witches.


    She grew up in CHEHE village and has nothing to do with the ancient witch family.


    Wait


    Miaoyu''s pupils suddenly shrunk. The couple in CHEHE village were her adoptive father and mother. She remembered at this time. She didn''t know her life experience.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How could her parents be related to the witch family? The ancient witch family has long been out of the world.


    She only refined the love Gu into the Gu Qi of her own life, and Yun 13 also has such Gu Qi. Maybe there are other reasons for the formation of Gu Qi.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? You don''t have to worry. If you like, I can teach you how to use the spirit of witchcraft!" Miaoyu''s absence was all in aunt Zhu''s eyes. She thought she was worried about using the spirit of witches and insects.


    Miaoyu returned to her senses and said insincerely, "thank you, aunt Zhu. It''s just that the use of witchcraft has always been the secret skill of the ancient witch family. Isn''t that good?"


    Aunt Zhu said with disapproval: "it''s all right. The real secret method is to cultivate the spirit of witches and insects. Simply using the spirit of witches and insects is not a secret method. Since you already have the spirit of witches and insects, it''s only a matter of time, aunt. I''m just giving you some advice."


    I don''t know why, she always has a sense of kindness from Miaoyu. She likes Miaoyu very much.


    Looking at Miaoyu''s face, she always has an unrealistic illusion, just like seeing her daughter again.


    Aunt Zhu looked at Miaoyu and asked, "by the way, girl, aunt asked you something. Miaoyu should be the road number of your school. I wonder if you can tell me your name?"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Miaoyu''s pretty face showed a look of embarrassment. After she met aunt Zhu, she really just reported the road number, not her name.


    It''s not that she''s deliberately hiding it, but that she''s used to the Taoist name "Miaoyu". Even in Qinglian sword sect, few people know her name.


    In addition, only Yun 13 will call her name, and others usually use road signs.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Zhu. Miaoyu is my Taoist name. I don''t mean to hide it, but I''ve always been used to using Taoist names. My name is yuqiluo."


    "Yuqiluo, good name, huh? Yu, your last name is Yu?" Aunt Zhu suddenly stared at Miaoyu with a different look in her eyes.


    "Yes, my last name is Yu and my name is Yu qiluo. I wish aunt Zhu, what''s the matter with you?" Miaoyu is a little strange. How can I wish aunt to see her eyes strange?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Aunt Zhu shook her head, looked at Miaoyu and said, "I have a daughter, also surnamed Yu, called yujianlan!"


    She looked at Miaoyu as if she wanted to see something from her face, but Miaoyu had no expression. It was nothing different to hear the name yujianlan.


    It seems that I think too much. They have nothing to do with each other.


    I don''t know. Is she okay now? It''s been so long, thousands of years, and I won''t come to see it.


    "It turned out that we were really destined. I wish aunt, your daughter is very beautiful. Why didn''t you see her?"


    Miaoyu didn''t expect that Aunt Zhu''s daughter was also surnamed Yu. The Xuanling world said that she was big or small. It was really rare that she was surnamed Yu.


    Aunt Zhu shook her head and said sadly, "don''t mention it. She left the ethereal peak thousands of years ago. I don''t know where she is now. There is a soul card. I only know that she is still alive, and I don''t know anything else."


    Her daughter, yujianlan, left thousands of years ago. The only thing she can be sure of is that her daughter is still alive, but there is no news about where she is.


    It''s false to say I don''t miss you after leaving for thousands of years.


    But what can this be?


    She also went out to look for it, but no matter how she inquired, she didn''t have any news, even the mathematician couldn''t calculate it.


    Miaoyu felt sad when she saw aunt Zhu. She couldn''t help reaching out and holding her arm. She comforted: "aunt Zhu, don''t worry. As long as people are still alive, they will come back."


    "Girl, you don''t have to comfort me. I''ve lived for thousands of years. I see everything thoroughly. Sometimes I always miss it!


    This is human nature and inevitable. No one is ruthless, just as you miss your parents, but doesn''t she want to come back and have a look? "

 Chapter 597

    Miaoyu nodded. She was not ruthless. She would also miss her adoptive father and mother, but she was gone.


    "Aunt Zhu is right. Even if my adoptive father and mother are dead, I will often think of it. Maybe your daughter is just delayed by something."


    "Adoptive parents? Where are your biological parents?"


    Miaoyu shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen my parents either. My adoptive father told me that it was a man who brought me up in swaddling clothes. The man left some money and hurried away. I don''t know who he is."


    "Well!"


    Aunt Zhu suddenly realized, but seeing Miaoyu''s relaxed face, she didn''t seem to tangle with her biological parents. She couldn''t help asking, "do you miss them? Will you hate them?"


    "In the past, I often thought about my parents when I was alone. After all, no one doesn''t want to know what their parents are like. Now, I have people I want, and it''s not so urgent to fantasize about my parents.


    As for hate, it should be gone. After all, no parents will ruthlessly leave their own flesh and blood. They should have their own difficulties.


    However, at that time, I gave it to my adoptive parents when I was still a baby. They should have encountered thorny things. Maybe they would do so to protect me.


    Therefore, I don''t hate them, but I''m worried about them. I don''t know what kind of things they met at the beginning, let alone whether they are still alive. If they were still alive, they should have come to me! "


    Miaoyu''s eyes have been shining for thousands of years. If her parents are really alive for such a long time, they will come to her.


    However, after such a long time, my parents didn''t come. It should have been an accident.


    Aunt Zhu took her hand out of Miaoyu''s arms, gently put it on her back, patted her on the back and said, "good child, don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t be sad. In this way, my unfilial daughter hasn''t come back for so long, and it''s estimated that she won''t come back. You''re my daughter!"


    "Really?"


    Miaoyu''s heart was warm. Before meeting Yun 13, she didn''t know how many times she hoped that she also had a relative, even if it was a relative like her adoptive father and adoptive mother.


    Unfortunately, her adoptive father and adoptive mother are not practitioners. She went to the Qinglian sword sect at the age of ten. When she came home again, she couldn''t see her adoptive mother. This is also a pity in her heart.


    Perhaps, recognizing aunt Zhu as a mother, even if she is not her biological parents, can make up for some regrets. Moreover, aunt Zhu gives her a wonderful feeling.


    "Of course, girl, wait a minute. I''ll let my couple come back. He went to the clan land. I''ll find him now and have a family reunion dinner tonight."


    I wish my aunt a happy face and couldn''t wait to run out.


    Nan ruohua muttered, "human feelings are really inexplicable!"


    Miaoyu glanced at nanruohua and said slowly, "human longevity has no advantage over other races. However, in the ancient times, human development can occupy the center of heaven and earth in a short time under the environment of strong enemies looking around and the law of the jungle!


    This is not that human talent is stronger than other races. Counting the ancient times, which race''s talent is not stronger than the human race?


    The reason why human beings can rise rapidly is inseparable from the inexplicable feelings of human beings. The life with feelings will be wonderful. You have to experience it slowly, so that you can really integrate into human beings. "


    "Well, Congratulations, young lady. I think aunt Zhu is very good. It should be good to be her daughter."


    After the enlightenment world was closed, Qinglian sword sect and Fang Zizhou waited for three days in Liuxian sect. At the beginning, Xiaoyu received them and told them to wait for Yun 13 and Miaoyu to come back in Liuxian sect.


    They were also very happy to learn that Yun shisan had broken the seal. They wanted to see him right away.


    However, Xiaoyu told them that Yun thirteen had something to go out and had to wait for him to come back. This wait was three or four days.


    While waiting, they also heard some gossip. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they all knew that yun13 had an accident.


    Although the specific matter was not very clear, they were fidgeting when they knew that yun13 had an accident.


    That day, yunmiao really didn''t want to wait in Liuxian sect, so he left Liuxian sect without telling others.


    The clouds came down from the fairy mountain of Dongtai, looked at the vast sea area, smelled the sea breeze, and flew away towards the sea area without hesitation.


    "Oh, this is not yunmiao of Qinglian sword sect. Where are you going?"


    Soon after I left, I heard a joking voice behind me. Turning around, I saw a woman in black catching up.


    Yunmiao frowned and said sarcastically, "it''s you, Mo Wanqing. You don''t seem to be qualified to enter the small world of enlightenment. I''m surprised that you appear here at this time!"


    Mo Wanqing didn''t care about yunmiao''s ridicule. A faint light flashed in her eyes and said with a smile: "I calculated the time, but I''ve been waiting for you for several days. I wanted to visit, but Liuxian sect didn''t seem to like me very much, so I had to wait for you here."


    "Wait for me?"


    Yunmiao stared at Mo Wanqing and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you. I came to the East China Sea a few days in advance. I just want to find a chance to meet the cloud fairy!" Mo Wanqing closed her hair on her cheeks and showed a charming smile, but her eyes were very cold and fierce.


    Yunmiao''s eyes flashed and said, "there is no friendship between me and you. If you really want to say, you just got along with me in Lianhua peak for a period of time.


    However, at that time, Shaozu met with immorality and was confused by you, but there was no friendship between us. Now, although we are not enemies, we are not friendly.


    I really don''t understand. Why are you waiting for me? If you have something to say, don''t delay my time. "


    "It''s not suitable for talking. How about we talk over there?" Mo Wanqing stretched out a green jade finger and pointed to an island not far away.


    Yun Miao said coldly, "I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Mo Wanqing smiled and said leisurely, "I guess, yunmiao fairy, you are so anxious. I''m afraid you want to go to the sea temple. Do you know what''s going on there now? I should know a little more than you. Why don''t you talk first.


    You know, it won''t affect anything. Sometimes, some useful information is better than what you hit like a headless fly. "


    She looked as if she had settled on the cloud. She believed that the other party should not have much information about the sea temple now.


    Yunmiao is in such a hurry. She must know that yun13 has gone to the sea temple. She has more information than yunmiao. At this time, she believes yunmiao will agree.


    Sure enough, yunmiao just stared at her for a while, saw her face, narrowed her eyes, nodded and said, "well, let''s talk first. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry."


    They settled on the island, but Mo Wanqing didn''t speak. She stood with her hands down and looked at the surging waves in the sea.


    A murderous opportunity flashed in yunmiao''s eyes and said coldly, "say it, my time is limited. Don''t challenge my patience."


    "I know you are worried about Yun 13. I do have a lot of information about him. However, before saying this, let''s talk about our affairs!" Mo Wanqing turned around, smiled at yunmiao and said, "do you remember our agreement?"


    "What agreement?" Yunmiao looked at a loss.


    "Ha ha..."


    Mo Wanqing seemed to have expected such a moment and jokingly said, "it seems that yunmiao fairy is forgetful. I have to remind yunmiao fairy. Should I call you yunmiao fairy or your saint?"


    Yunmiao smelled that his pupil contracted and just stared at the smiling face of his aunt.


    How did she know?


    In retrospect, she only met Mo Wanqing once as a saint. In addition, she didn''t appear as a saint many times, and she was still very secret, and she didn''t meet Mo Wanqing.


    So, it must be the last time I saw her at the Reiki tide.


    But that time, there was no flaw. How did she know?


    Yunmiao''s pupils returned to normal, but she knew that such an obvious change in her eyes must not escape Mo Wanqing''s eyes, and there was a trace of doubt on her face.


    Puzzled, he said, "Mo Zhangjiao, do you say I''m a saint and a saint of your supreme church? But as far as I know, you supreme church don''t have a saint. Are you wrong?"


    Mo Wanqing shook her head and said with a smile, "how can you make a mistake? Of course, you can''t be the saint of my supreme religion. How can a small temple accommodate a big Buddha.


    However, you should know what I''m talking about in your heart. It''s meaningless and time-consuming for you to pretend to be stupid, isn''t it? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "OK, you don''t have to understand, I understand!"


    Mo Wanqing stepped forward two steps, came to yunmiao, pulled her big sleeve, revealed a small and slender jade hand, and whispered, "I once met a saint of an evil cult. Her hand is somewhat similar to yours. Such slender fingers are really enviable.


    Apart from you, I haven''t seen anyone''s hand comparable to that of the saint. I really envy you for giving birth to a pair of skillful hands as perfect as her. "


    "Hands?"


    Yunmiao was stunned. The original problem was here. No wonder


    Some self reproach, but she didn''t think of it at the beginning. Her hands were different from ordinary people, and her fingers were thinner and longer than other women.


    Now that they have been recognized, they simply don''t pretend. They stretch out their hands from their long sleeves, spread their fingers in front of them, and narcissistic say, "this is a perfect pair of hands. Indeed, they are more perfect than any woman''s hands. Do you envy them?"


    Mo Wanqing said with a smile, "envy, but it''s just envy. Sometimes it''s bad to be too outstanding, isn''t it? Saint!"


    "Indeed!"


    Yunmiao had to admit that this was somewhat reasonable. He put his hands around his chest and said, "since you already know, why are you looking for me?"


    Mo Wanqing saw that yunmiao didn''t continue to pretend to be stupid, and directly said, "I just want to talk about a business with the saint and see if I can have the honor to cooperate with the saint!"

 Chapter 598

    "Business?"


    Yunmiao was surprised. She didn''t realize what Mo Wanqing did last time. At this time, she dared to talk about business.


    "Tell me, but don''t hold much hope. After all, we had a cooperation, but you disappointed me!"


    "I''m not to blame for what happened last time. As you can see, I didn''t have a chance. Then he has been sealed. However, since he has broken the seal, I''ll go on..."


    "No!"


    Yun Miao waved his hand. Fortunately, Mo Wanqing didn''t have a chance. Otherwise, she didn''t know what to do. Just look at what happened between Yun 13 and Liu Xiaoli, but it directly forced Yun 13 into a devil.


    Mo Wanqing''s mouth seemed to know what yunmiao was thinking, but she didn''t say anything. She said, "let''s talk about your cooperation this time. I''m still that condition. You help me get rid of some people and let me control the supreme education smoothly!"


    Yun Miao narrowed his eyes, looked at Mo Wanqing and asked, "help you control the supreme education, what can I get?"


    "I''ll keep it a secret for you. You need to know what will happen if your identity is announced. Although it''s not a problem to protect your life with the strength of your cult.


    However, it''s a pity that you have been in Qinglian sword sect for so long, and the operation of the cult will be exhausted.


    Moreover, you like him. What do you think if he knows that you have intentions in the Qinglian sword sect and that you are the saint of the cult?


    I don''t know if he will clean the door himself, but at least, you won''t have a chance again. Don''t say you want to be with him, even if you are close to him. Is this chip enough for you to help me? "


    Mo Wanqing is not afraid that yunmiao won''t agree. She has made it clear.


    The reason why she dares to come to yunmiao is that she controls the secret. This time, she is also gambling whether yunmiao will care about it.


    If yunmiao cares, this time, she will compromise. Then, there will be a long time in the future. Hey, a saint of an evil cult is enough for her to do a lot of things.


    As soon as yunmiao''s eyes coagulated, a red light flickered in his hand, and he shot in an instant. An inch of blood red nails pinched Mo Wanqing''s neck.


    Rao is mo Wanqing, but she didn''t expect that yunmiao''s speed was so fast that she couldn''t even see her movements clearly.


    Feeling the nails pinched on the neck like a sharp knife, the cold air froze the body a little stiff, and I was shocked.


    Yunmiao''s real cultivation is even more terrible than she guessed before. This is definitely the strong one of the three disasters. Moreover, it is already the peak of thunderstorm. As long as she passes through the immortal robbery, she can become a local immortal in Fengquan territory.


    Such a powerful cultivation is hidden deep.


    "Dare to threaten me, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Yuan ruo''s voice like death spits out from yunmiao''s mouth and pinches the hand on Mo Wanqing''s neck. The murderous spirit goes deep into her body.


    Mo Wanqing felt like falling into an ice cellar hell at this time. She felt the meridians that had been frozen by the murderous Qi in her body. She trembled and said, "no, no, even if you kill me, the news that you are the saint of the cult will spread all over the world immediately."


    Yun Miao''s eyes were cold. When she entered Qinglian sword sect, she just wanted to find the entrance of the evil domain. However, it doesn''t matter at this time. The evil domain has been opened. Whether her identity will be exposed or not will not have an impact.


    Evil cults look for the entrance to the evil realm and also want to enter the evil realm.


    But now, when Yun shisan came back, he didn''t seem to care about the evil domain at all, which made the evil god cult hesitant and didn''t know whether to go in or not.


    At this point, the cult still wants to see what plans Yun shisan has. Now we don''t know Yun shisan''s attitude, so we didn''t go in with those people for the time being.


    However, she is more concerned about it. She is still worried. As Mo Wanqing said, if her identity is leaked, she and Yun shisan may really turn against each other. This is not what she wants.


    Now, Mo Wanqing used this thing as a threat, and a sneer rose in her heart.


    She is a saint of the cult. Is she so threatening?


    After thinking for a moment, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and there was already a calculation in his heart.


    "Hum..."


    With a cold hum, yunmiao loosened Mo Wanqing, revealing a trace of indifference, and immediately returned to normal. It seems that everything just didn''t happen.


    Glancing at Mo Wanqing, he turned his back to her and said, "I''m not worried about my identity. It''s just that if my identity is exposed, I will really distance myself from him. For the time being, you won. However, don''t push an inch, otherwise, I''ll let you know my means."


    Mo Wanqing relaxed a little, looked at the figure standing proudly in front of her, which made her envy, twinkled in her eyes, and said, "don''t worry, as long as you help me control the supreme education, this matter will be over, and I won''t use it as a bargaining chip for cooperation!"


    "Chips for cooperation?"


    Yunmiao sneered and said disdainfully, "what qualifications do you have to talk about cooperation with me? It''s nothing more than blackmail. You''re very smart. You grabbed my life and have the courage to take risks to find me!"


    She was also a little uncertain. This woman dared to look for her alone and threatened. Is this woman ignorant or bold?


    Mo Wanqing said sincerely, "I did this thing * *, but in life, although I don''t do things by any means, and some things, no matter what means and what price, are worth it.


    As for your status as a saint of the cult, I do what I say. As long as you can help me control the supreme cult, I don''t know anything. I swear the word of heaven! "


    "No matter what means you use, no matter what price you pay, it''s worth it. Mo Zhangjiao really deserves to be a ruthless fairy, ha ha..." Yun Miao mocked.


    As for whether this is a mockery of Mo Wanqing or a self mockery, I don''t know. Maybe there are both. Although the practice of Supreme Shangjiao''s "forgetting love" is very extreme, it is also a righteous sect.


    However, a decent sect has no bottom line and has thick skin. Even the saint of the cult can''t catch up with her. Who is the cult?


    "Heaven''s oath is unnecessary. I believe you won''t disappoint me. Go back and summon me the people you want to get rid of!" Yunmiao backhand throws out a messenger jade card. He doesn''t even look at Mo Wanqing.


    She remembered that Yun shisan often said he didn''t believe in any oath, but only believed in his own means.


    She also understood that vows such as the heart devil oath and the Heaven Road oath could only bind most people. Some people could not be bound by the oath, and she, like Yun 13, only believed in her own means.


    She already has a plan in her heart. She will help Mo Wanqing control the supreme education.


    However, in the end, the Supreme Master has the final say.


    Therefore, she doesn''t care about vows. It''s also a delaying measure to help Mo Wanqing control the supreme cult. She needs some time. She wants to use this time to deal with her identity as a saint of the cult.


    "Thank you, fairy yunmiao, for your help. Let''s be busy first. However, I got the news that yun13 had entered the sea temple. The sea temple has been destroyed. Only Hainachuan, haiyuntian and a Dharma protector survived.


    But they have also been seriously injured. I''m afraid they can''t recover without decades. They are no longer in the sea temple. As for where they have gone, I have a little uncertain clue. Maybe there will be a harvest by checking the sea king sect. Of course, the news is still uncertain.


    In addition, after the first World War of the sea temple, although the sea temple was destroyed, Yun 13 did not come out. It is rumored that he has been suppressed under the sea eye, which is the sea eye that suppresses the sea sky wind.


    I''ve told you everything I know. As for how to act, saint, oh, yunmiao fairy makes her own decision. I hope one day we can have a good time and say goodbye! "


    Mo Wanqing walked away with a sneer in her heart. As long as she controls the supreme cult and has the appeal of a decent sect, there is no need to be afraid of an evil cult that can only walk in the dark. At that time, it will be the end of the evil cult.


    Yun Miao looked at Mo Wanqing, who was far away, and raised a frightening smile at the corners of her mouth. Mo Wanqing really thought she was a dish.


    "Hehe, I''ll help you control it, but it''s not for you to control it.


    This palace has traveled more than you eat rice. I really think if you grasp the handle of this palace''s identity, you can threaten this palace. You are still young and drink and have fun. Hehe, just don''t cry at that time. "


    The eyes in yunmiao''s eyes twinkled, and the dark light on his body flashed and went to the sea temple.


    "What? The sea temple?"


    Haiwangzong, in the study of haitianhe, hairuyuanteng jumped up from his chair and looked at haitianhe with an incredible face.


    However, he was shocked by what haitianhe told him. He never thought that the sea king Zong and the sea temple had this origin.


    Seeing this, Haitian River showed a trace of displeasure on his face, knocked on the desk, and said in a deep voice: "sit down, you are the little Lord of haiwangzong. What''s your style?"


    Hai Ruyuan also knew that he had lost his manners. He sat down again, looked at Hai Tianhe and asked, "Dad, what you said is true? Is the sea god temple really our home?"


    The sea king sect came from the sea temple. This information shocked him. The sea temple is a sea family, but the sea king sect is a human family. No matter what he thought, he could not think of such a relationship.


    Moreover, this matter has never been mentioned in haiwangzong, even in the records of haiwangzong.


    Haitianhe didn''t speak. His eyes were a little erratic. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The huge study fell into a silent silence, which revealed a depression.


    After a long time, Haitian river slowly said, "this is what every leader of Haiwang sect needs to know. It is passed down by word of mouth and not recorded."


    Hai Ruyuan was shocked when he heard the speech. It was said by word of mouth that it was so secret that even the people didn''t know it. I''m afraid it had a great calculation.


    Moreover, this matter should not be told to him. He looked at haitianhe in shock.

 Chapter 599

    "As the young master of the sea king sect, you will accept the sea king sect sooner or later. Now the situation in the cultivation world is unknown and the dark tide is surging. It''s nothing to tell you in advance. Moreover, when your master comes back from the evil domain, you will start to deal with the things of the sea king sect.


    The sea king clan was indeed differentiated from the sea god temple. At the beginning, our ancestors, that is, the sea god at that time, were determined to live in the world. However, our sea clan still had less advantages on land than other races.


    Therefore, our ancestors thought of a circuitous way to peel off the blood of a son''s sea family, retain the talent of the sea family, develop inland, form a Taoist companion with a human woman, and establish the sea king clan. This is the origin of our sea king clan.


    The details are not important. Just know the origin of haiwangzong. The main thing is to talk about the current situation. What do you think of the current situation? "


    Hai Ruyuan digested the amazing information, thought for a moment, and said: "the situation was very clear, but Yun 13 broke the seal and came out, and its combat power can not be underestimated. It''s a good situation because he has become treacherous.


    Now, the sea temple has also been destroyed in his hands, which has caused unrest in the world. No one dares to act rashly. The most important thing is that according to Dad, the sea temple was originally a family and close brother with us, but now one is broken.


    Under such circumstances, we haiwangzong should not act rashly. Everything needs to be rearranged, otherwise, it is difficult to be alone. "


    Haitian River nodded, looked at Hai Ruyuan and said, "Yun 13 has been suppressed by Hai Yuntian in Haiyan. This boy is very evil. I don''t think Haiyan can suppress him, but it shouldn''t be a problem to suppress him for a year and a half.


    Moreover, haiyuntian is healing. I have used all the resources of haiwangzong to supply them with the healing needs. They can recover in a month.


    Strictly speaking, we only have half a year to get rid of the difficulties in cloud 13. Although we are not afraid of the boy, the boy is a shit stirring stick. It''s a variable to stir wherever he pokes.


    Therefore, all our plans should be settled in half a year. What do you think? "


    He is not afraid of Yun 13. Even if Yun 13''s combat power is against the sky, there is no way to get rid of it.


    However, behind cloud 13 is fog hidden village, which is too terrible.


    If you kill Yun 13, you will definitely poke a hornet''s nest. If you just suppress it, it''s nothing.


    That is, Yun shisan''s combat power is too strong. It is more difficult to suppress him than to kill him. Lingjing of Xianshan mountain in Dongtai failed to seal it, and Haiyan is estimated that it will not be suppressed for long.


    Thinking of this, haitianhe couldn''t help wondering. When he sealed Yun 13 in Xianshan, Dongtai, he was also sealed with a forbidden spirit lock.


    It is reasonable to say that his accomplishments are not wasted, but he is also like a loser.


    However, he still has such a strong combat power, and from the two battles between the wasteland and the sea temple, the combat power has vaguely reached the level of earth immortals in Mingquan territory, which really puzzles him.


    Just then, Hai Ruyuan''s eyes twinkled and said, "Dad, why worry about this? Just wait for him to come out. Wait for the elders in the sea temple to take care of their injuries. If he hasn''t come out yet, we''ll let him out!"


    "Let him out?"


    Hai Tianhe had some doubts. It was not easy to suppress him. It seemed that it was not in line with their original intention to let him out.


    "Yes, let him out!"


    "Tell me!"


    "He''s not a shit stirring stick. Now the cultivation world is a big cesspit. Let him stir it!"


    Hai Ruyuan showed a touch of self-confidence on his face, and then talked freely: "as far as I know him, he will never give up the Qinglian sword sect. Although we incited the flames in this matter, we didn''t show up.


    I think, let''s deal with it first, get rid of our relationship, and then put this shit stirring stick in the cesspit. What do you think, dad? "


    As soon as haitianhe''s eyes lit up, it was really a good idea. If so, haiwangzong might be able to win the cultivation world without cutting blood. As long as he won the cultivation world, the demon domain and demon family can slowly figure it out.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, really wonderful!"


    Haitian River gave a thumbs up and said in praise, "it''s really worthy of being Lao Tzu''s son. It''s a big matter, so I have to think it over.


    In addition, there is another thing. Originally, your last calculation in the small world of enlightenment, if it develops normally, can not only lose the face of the Tianfeng family, but also make the Phoenix tiannv Huang Yuxiang lose the position of tiannv.


    However, who could have thought that she was engaged with AO Lingyun, and the Tianfeng family also took the opportunity to climb the tree of the holy palace. On the contrary, Huang Yuxiang''s position in the Tianfeng family became stronger.


    I know that you have cooperation in the matter between your father and Yuchang. She doesn''t want to be the heavenly daughter of the Tianfeng family. We can help her, but on one condition, Yuchang must become a Taoist partner with your father. "


    "This..."


    "This matter, you handle it well. I know that you and Huang Yuan are just using her. As a cultivator, don''t tell me about your feelings. You have entered the evil realm. You can handle the matter of Huang Shang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Yun shisan left Qinglian sword sect, Ji Xuanye settled down in Qinglian sword sect temporarily.


    However, he also contacted some people who survived tianwangzong to inquire about the whereabouts of his father Ji Changfeng and others.


    However, those who survived were all disciples who were outside and did not return to tianwangzong. At that time, the survivors of tianwangzong, together with Ji Changfeng, were taken away.


    I can''t get any useful news by asking these people. Although I''m staying in Qinglian sword sect these days, I''m worried about the whereabouts of Ji Changfeng and others.


    "Will the man who took them be Ji Changming?"


    Ji Xuanye had some guesses in his heart. From the signs of various rumors and the description of the man, it was basically certain that Ji Changming took away the remnants of tianwangzong.


    However, this guess is only a guess after all. If it is not confirmed, it is always uneasy in my heart.


    He looked up at the endless Qinglian mountains. His eyes were full of sadness. The great hatred of tianwangzong had been pressed in his heart. The enemy was stronger than he imagined.


    The holy palace is the supreme immortal gate in the cultivation world. He can''t compete with the inside information. Moreover, it''s not only a holy palace, but also haiwangzong.


    Haiwangzong made frequent moves during this period and mobilized the situation of the whole immortal cultivation world with a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    He vaguely felt that haiwangzong hid deeper.


    Although haiwangzong is just an ordinary immortal gate, not the supreme immortal gate like the holy palace, he feels that haiwangzong is even more terrible than the holy palace.


    He learned that the shadow of haiwangzong loomed behind the events in recent years.


    If the holy palace is a tiger, haiwangzong is like a poisonous snake. The tiger prey without intention or affectation.


    Poisonous snakes are often in the dark. They will give you a breath when they seize the opportunity. It''s impossible to prevent. This is the most terrible thing.


    Moreover, now people with a clear eye can see that the ambition of haiwangzong is clear.


    Ambition needs strength support. Haiwangzong is not all fools. They must have figured out the countermeasures to deal with everything.


    "If you want to avenge the heavenly king sect, with my current strength, I am a mole ant that can be easily twisted to death in front of these great forces!"


    Ji Xuanye had a hundred thoughts in his mind. If he hadn''t been in Qinglian sword sect now and had the shock of Yun 13, plus the butcher who obviously protected Qinglian sword sect, I''m afraid someone would have killed him.


    It''s important to find Ji Changfeng and others first. There''s no clue about revenge for the time being.


    Maybe you can find Ji Changming when you find Ji Changfeng. If you can let Ji Changming take action, the hope of revenge should be greater.


    However, he just thought about it. He didn''t know Ji Changming''s attitude. If that person was really Ji Changming, why did he just take Ji Changfeng and others away and didn''t mean to make a move to the holy palace?


    Feng Yu walked out of the door and saw Ji Xuan night staring at the distance. The man exuded a unique breath, which was both sad and desolate.


    "Ji Xuanye, you''re worried about your father again. Didn''t they be taken away? You don''t have to worry too much. It''s okay!" Feng Yu came to Ji Xuanye with gentle steps.


    Although she is lively by nature and somewhat like a teenage girl, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything.


    She just kept her young innocence and purity in the isolated place of her closed home for a long time.


    It''s not that she''s stupid, but she''s not deep in the world and hasn''t experienced wind and rain.


    However, she can feel the changes and depression of Ji Xuan night these days.


    This kind of Ji Xuan night makes people have an impulse to care and comfort. She has known Ji Xuan night for a long time. However, in this short time, Ji Xuan night still makes a good impression on her.


    However, these days, his noble and elegant temperament never appeared again. Instead, it was deep and sad.


    Ji Xuanye took back his sight, turned his head and saw that it was Feng Yu. Subconsciously, he asked, "how did you come out?"


    Didn''t she just stay with Wu Yuan? Aren''t they talking about practice? Why did she come out?


    At the moment Ji Xuanye turned his head, Feng Yu just looked at him.


    His eyes were full of sorrow and sadness, which made her tremble in her heart. She quickly shifted her eyes and said, "it''s been two hours. You''ve been standing here like you''ve lost your soul. You didn''t respond when a disciple of Qinglian sword sect called you before."


    "I''m just thinking about something. It''s okay!"


    Ji Xuanye turned his head again and looked at Lianyun Castle Peak outside Qinglian sword sect.


    "Ji Xuanye, the people who were taken away from tianwangzong should be fine. There are still a few days before the Holy Son and Huang Yuxiang get married. The master said that he would go to the holy palace with you, and he would help you take revenge at that time!"


    When Ji Xuan heard the speech, a trace of warmth suddenly rose in his heart. However, he felt that Feng Yu''s words were very ridiculous.


    She just came out of the closed house and didn''t know much about the world. What can she know?


    She didn''t understand the power of the holy palace at all, and she didn''t understand that it was not so simple.


    Revenge is not easy.

 Chapter 600

    Yun shisan said that he would go to the holy palace with him. He also believed that Yun shisan would do so and would not break his promise.


    However, I got a very bad news yesterday. Yun shisan killed himself into the sea temple and was suppressed by the sea eye of the sea temple.


    However, not many people in Qinglian sword sect knew the news and didn''t tell Feng Yu.


    The secret way Yun 13, Yun 13, you just broke the seal from the spirit well and were suppressed by Haiyan in the twinkling of an eye. Will even demons like you be easily suppressed?


    He felt that Yun shisan''s luck didn''t seem very good. He was sealed by Lingjing for three years. This time, he didn''t know how long he would be suppressed by Haiyan.


    Of course, death is impossible. He has confidence in Yun 13. He can''t die, but it''s hard to say when he will get out of trouble.


    Maybe I can''t wait for him at the holy palace.


    But even so, he will not shrink back.


    Shook his head, put aside his thoughts, turned and looked at Feng Yu with a pure face. Looking at her bright eyes, he still couldn''t bear to say what Yun 13 was suppressed.


    "Why, don''t you resist him very much? Why do you call him ''master''?"


    He still remembered that on the way out of the wasteland, Yun 13 shamelessly tricked Feng Yu.


    He knew that it was all lying to her. Yun shisan just felt that he had been sealed and repaired. He was a little unhappy and wanted to trick Feng Yu into revenge.


    Feng Yu lowered his head, rubbed his sleeves with both hands, and said as thin as mosquitoes and flies: "master, he is also very good. He also promised to help me catch the Dragon King, but he bullied me. I don''t like it. However, my grandfather has sold me to him. He is my master!"


    Ji Xuanye smiled and didn''t say anything. If Yun shisan knew he would expose his deception, he didn''t know how to deal with him when he came back.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s pinched appearance, he stretched out his hand, touched her head, enjoyed the softness of the smooth hair, and said softly, "in fact, you don''t have to call him ''master'', just thirteen brother or thirteen master. That''s what many people call it."


    "Is it really OK to call brother thirteen?"


    Feng Yuba''s bright big eyes, if you can, who is willing to call ''master''.


    "Of course, he won''t object!"


    "That, that..."


    Feng Yu thought of Yun shisan''s fierce face, shook his head and said, "I''d better not. I''d better call him shisan!"


    "Well, go to practice first. I still have some things I don''t understand. I''ll be quiet!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cloud thirteen was suppressed?"


    In a magnificent palace, Huang Yuxiang looked at Ao Lingyun with surprise and surprise.


    For her, Yun 13 was a nightmare. Yun 13 was sealed, which made her secretly relieved. With AO Lingyun around, she also had a good sleep for some time.


    And since she heard that Yun 13 broke the seal, her nightmare began again.


    However, this nightmare is different from the previous dream of the sea of clouds. Originally, she hated Yun 13 and wanted to tear him apart.


    But the nightmares of the past few days made her dream of the scene that the Tianfeng family was slaughtered, which made her uneasy, from hatred to fear.


    Especially when she knew that Ji Xuanye was with Yun 13, she was more worried about her wedding with AO Lingyun.


    Their wedding day was approaching, and she was even more afraid of changes at the wedding. At this time, hearing Ao Lingyun say that Yun 13 was suppressed again, she felt relieved and felt that her breathing was much smoother.


    Ao Lingyun stretched out his hand to Huang Yuxiang, gently pushed away the hair falling on her cheek, showed a smile like bathing in the spring breeze, and said, "yes, although the sea temple has been slaughtered by him, he has also been suppressed in the sea eye."


    Huang Yuxiang felt the warm hand caressing his cheek. Instead of rippling in his heart, he asked, "is the sea eye of the sea temple reliable? How long can it suppress him?"


    "It should be reliable. The sea eye suppressed the sea sky wind, the last Lord of the sea temple. Although he has some talent, how can he be compared with the sea sky wind? Don''t worry, he can''t get out."


    "But what if he comes out? He''s not so easy to deal with!"


    Huang Yuxiang still has a secret worry in her heart. She hasn''t been dealing with Yun 13 for a day or two. She thought everything was under calculation, but Yun 13 can jump out of her chessboard every time.


    This really makes her uneasy. She doesn''t want to kill him now to avenge the Tianfeng family. It would be good if she could suppress him forever.


    During this time, she also wanted to understand a lot of things. If she really wanted to kill Yun 13, I''m afraid there would be no Tianfeng family in the whole Xuanling world.


    As long as she can suppress him forever, as long as he doesn''t come out, she can be happy with AO Lingyun.


    "I''m not afraid. After we get married, I''ll break the Zhentian monument into the sea eye and reinforce the seal to suppress it. If the Zhentian monument is reinforced, he can turn the sky. Don''t worry.


    As for Ji Xuanye, I heard that now he is looking for the remaining sins of tianwangzong and an old thing of Ji Changming. If they want to do it, it will be the day we get married.


    As long as they succeed, the face of our holy palace will disappear under the eyes of the whole Xuanling world. It will be difficult to call on all immortal gates in the future.


    However, I have made arrangements. The holy palace has invited the immortal gate of the world to watch the ceremony, and even the sect gates above the third grade have invited. We will also lay a snare. As long as they dare to appear, they will catch it all and never suffer from it. "


    "Lingyun, you are so thoughtful!" Huang Yuxiang happily kissed Ao Lingyun on his face.


    "Of course, but you should thank me well. I''m hungry!"


    Ao Lingyun''s eyes showed a color of debauchery. He hugged the weak and boneless body with his hands. His big mouth was printed on her red lips. His hands around the jade man were constantly rubbing. His clothes were relaxed, the red damask fell, and his clothes were half open


    Under the sea eye, in the Kan palace, the sea sky wind is refining the jade platform with blood. The process doesn''t seem to be very smooth.


    Originally, I thought that it would take only one day to successfully refine blood, but two days later, Yutai was only half refined.


    Although there are no difficulties encountered, refining process is a little slow. I''m afraid it will take two days according to such progress, which is a conservative estimate.


    When the blood is refined to the back, the speed must slow down, maybe three or four days.


    Although Yun shisan was anxious, he didn''t urge him. After all, he understood that the most taboo of blood refining was to be disturbed. If disturbed, it would affect the progress and effect of blood refining, which is certain.


    Maybe all previous efforts will be wasted, and even the sea and sky wind will be eaten back, and the gains outweigh the losses. We all understand this truth.


    Fortunately, calculate the time and catch up with the world-famous wedding in the holy palace.


    Yun shisan didn''t wait either. Although he had refined the heart devil into his own separate body, he formed a simple Taiji Liangyi micro dust array in the field of heaven devil, which became a parallel space for dividing Yin and Yang equally with the heart devil.


    However, there is still time in a hurry. The Taiji Liangyi micro dust array is not perfect. There is a combination of the heaven devil field and the mind devil fantasy, which has become the space of the cathode, but the space of the anode is not yet available.


    The array eyes of the anode are all on him. It is impossible to reverse Yin and Yang. To reverse Yin and Yang, first form an independent space where the anode is located.


    Otherwise, once Yin and yang are reversed, the heart devil can appear in the main world, and the heart devil appears in the main world, then the space where the heart devil is located will appear in the form of field.


    However, he has no space to carry. The shadow is a virtual body, which can carry the heart devil, but not him. He needs a space to carry.


    It is reasonable to say that it is right to make the main world and the devil space (the space combining the devil field and the mind devil fantasy, later collectively referred to as the devil space) become the two poles of yin and Yang, but he can''t do it. There are two main factors.


    First, the main world is the whole Xuanling world. He can''t arrange the anode of Taiji Liangyi micro dust array in the whole Xuanling world. He can''t.


    It''s OK to choose a place, but he can''t stay in one place all the time. He''s mobile.


    Second, the main world is not equal to the space of heaven and the devil. The space of heaven and the devil is just a small space, not even the secret realm, while the Xuanling world is a world, and Yin and Yang cannot be balanced.


    After thinking about it, he thought of qianluo umbrella. Qianluo umbrella is his life treasure, and qianluo umbrella has its own space. If qianluo umbrella is used as the anode of Taiji Liangyi micro dust array, it is the most appropriate.


    Therefore, in the past two days, he also arranged the anode array eye of the Taiji Liangyi micro dust array on the qianluo umbrella while refining the jade platform with the wind and blood of the sea and the sky. However, he is still a very important array eye. He represents the Yin eye in the anode.


    "Master Li..."


    Liu Xiaoli just wanted to say something. As soon as she opened her mouth, Li Xiaoyao interrupted and said, "call me cousin. Now there are no outsiders, call me cousin!"


    "Uncle."


    Liu Xiaoli shouted and looked at Yun 13 sitting not far away. At this time, his figure gave him a very hazy feeling, just like an illusion.


    Mou Guang was curious, but also worried. He asked Li Xiaoyao, "uncle, what''s the matter with thirteen? Now he gives me an untrue feeling. Will there be a problem?"


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t respond immediately. He also looked at Yun 13 with some dignity. However, his cultivation was higher than Liu Xiaoli, and he could feel something that Liu Xiaoli couldn''t feel.


    At this time, the space around cloud 13 becomes a little unreal. It seems that he is slowly distorted and changed by a powerful force. Moreover, this force comes from cloud 13.


    It''s like a powerful gas field. No, it''s not just a gas field. It''s more powerful than a gas field. It''s like a legendary field.


    With this in mind, Li Xiaoyao''s heart surged up with a turbulent wave. The aura can be achieved at the earth fairy level. The aura is a kind of potential, and a strong "potential" will directly affect the changes in the surrounding space.


    Although he has not been able to distort space with "potential", he also has some understanding of "potential" and is walking on this road.


    At the moment, the effect around Yun 13 is no longer as simple as "potential". This is a field that can only be touched at the celestial level.

 Chapter 601

    In the Fengquan space under the heart refining tower, he already knew that yun13 has a field, but he has personally experienced that field, which is not what it is now.


    That is to say, cloud 13 has realized another field. It is appalling that a realm of enlightenment can have a field. Cloud 13, this is a dual field. What kind of evil is this?


    Li Xiaoyao has some bitterness in his heart. There is a trace of loneliness on his face. People are better than others. He always wants to die. Is he really old?


    "Cousin..."


    Liu Xiaoli shook Li Xiaoyao''s arm. Seeing that he was silent, she was even more worried. What happened to Yun shisan?


    Yun shisan has just experienced the invasion of heart demons. She doesn''t want this to happen again.


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said with relief, "it''s all right. He''s practicing. He should understand something in the field. You can rest assured!"


    One day later, the qianluo umbrella suspended on the top of cloud 13 suddenly opened. The next moment, a magnificent magic gas appeared around him.


    The thick magic gas shrouded the space where he was. The rolling magic gas seemed to form an independent space, and it was more like an independent space to isolate the magnificent magic gas without leakage.


    Li Xiaoyao looked at the dark magic Qi. He was not surprised. He whispered, "this is his field in Fengquan space!"


    Liu Xiaoli stared straight at the field at this time, as if she wanted to see everything inside, but she couldn''t see it.


    When she was anxious, she saw the magic Qi slowly close and disappear at last.


    After the evil spirit disappeared, the figure in white also disappeared. Instead, a man in a black robe stood with his back to them and his hands behind his back.


    The man''s breath is extremely uncomfortable. It''s magic gas, but it''s not pure magic gas. It has a magical feeling. It makes people restless, as if to arouse their demons.


    Li Xiaoyao''s pupil shrinks slightly. He is familiar with this breath. This is the spirit of the devil, which is the same as or even better than the spirit of the devil in Fengquan space.


    "Thirteen, thirteen, are you okay?"


    Liu Xiaoli called carefully. Her heart had been mentioned to her throat. This scene happened inexplicably. She didn''t understand why Yun shisan suddenly changed a person.


    Turn the world upside down, as like as two peas in the cloud, but the breath and temperament of him have changed dramatically, and do not need to change clothes for practice?


    She wasn''t sure if it was Yun 13, or if it was Yun 13 she knew. Was it the heart devil?


    At this time, the man slowly turned around, and a familiar face came into their eyes. This is Yun 13, but at this time, Yun 13 is very evil and evil, to be exact.


    Yun shisan habitually lifted a radian at the corner of his mouth, looked at Liu Xiaoli jokingly, and said faintly, "why? I don''t know you?"


    "No, you''re not Yun 13. You must be his demon, aren''t you?" Liu Xiaoli stepped back two steps and looked at Yun 13 in horror.


    She is not stupid. She is a man for two generations. She awakens her memory. The breath on Yun 13 in front of her is the same as the Tianmo family in Fengquan space.


    The demons of heaven were transformed by the demons of the heart, and Yun 13 was just attacked by the demons of the heart. In an instant, she thought of a possibility. It was the demons of the heart.


    If this is a heart demon, where does the real cloud thirteen go?


    "Xiao Li, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, there''s a cousin!"


    Li Xiaoyao gently patted Liu Xiaoli on the shoulder, looked at Xiang Yun 13 and said, "you are his demon. Where is he?"


    Yun shisan wanted to tease them, but he looked at the Haitian wind on the blood refining jade platform over there. He was worried that it would affect his blood refining, so he gave up the idea.


    He spread his hands and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. You guessed right. I''m his demon, but I''m cloud thirteen, and the demon has become a separate body."


    "Separation?"


    Rao is Liu Xiaoli''s memory of the third generation. She doesn''t know what this is. She doesn''t agree with this statement. Mainly, she hasn''t even heard of it.


    This has exceeded her imagination. Of course, she doesn''t believe it more. However, she doesn''t care about these now. She only cares about where cloud 13 is.


    Thinking of Yun 13, he lost his mind. He rushed to him with an arrow and asked angrily, "what about the real Yun 13? What have you done to him?"


    "Here!"


    The heart demon cloud 13 pointed to the shadow at his feet and said, "you don''t have to worry. You''ll see me soon. I''m at the moment of cultivation!"


    "Shadow? How is that possible?" Liu Xiaoli looked at the shadow at the foot of the heart demon Yun 13. It was clearly his shadow. How could it be Yun 13?


    The evil cloud thirteen shrugged and said, "I don''t know how to explain this. Ask him when I come back. However, you should understand that nothing is impossible to follow me.


    You can rest assured that I didn''t lie to you. I''m really his part now. I''m Yun 13, and Yun 13 is not me.


    Otherwise, think about it. If I were still the pure demon, how could I explain this to you? I''ve already started. Wait quietly. Don''t disturb the blood refining of the sea hall Lord. "


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false. The demons are very cunning. Xiaoli, be careful!" Li Xiaoyao comes forward and pulls Liu Xiaoli apart.


    The heart demon cloud 13 showed an expression of whether you believe it or not. Without saying anything, he sat down on the ground.


    At this time, Yun 13 exchanged positions with the heart devil and became the shadow of the heart devil. To be exact, it was in a space in the shadow.


    Beside him, there is a medicine garden. This is the space of qianluo umbrella. The space between qianluo umbrella as anode and Tianmo as cathode becomes Yin and Yang. At this time, it reverses with the Yin and Yang of the heart demon, and he appears here.


    Yuji has been taking care of this medicine garden. All kinds of spiritual plants and herbs are also growing very well. A strong aura and medicine fragrance fill this space.


    At this time, Yuji stood beside him, quietly waiting for Yun thirteen to wake up.


    Yun shisan opened his eyes, stood up from the ground, looked at this space, and his face showed a trace of joy. The Tai Chi Liangyi micro dust array is perfect.


    In this way, when you exchange with the mind devil, this space can be reflected as a projection and become his field.


    Because it is refracted by projection, you don''t have to worry about destroying the elixir in battle.


    However, the power of this space is still too weak.


    "It''s not perfect, it''s not perfect!"


    Yun shisan looked at the surrounding medicine garden and frowned. The weak strength of this space has a lot to do with the strength of the rules he understood. The rules of this space basically come from the heart of the world.


    The heart of the world is the heart of the world of Qingtian small world, and the complete heart of the small world is strong enough.


    Unfortunately, in order to arouse the power of robbery in the long river of history to fight with xuantianzi, he sacrificed it, and the heart of the world was devastated to only a trace of origin.


    After being integrated into qianluo umbrella medicine garden, it just makes the medicine garden have the potential of a small world, which can not enhance the power of the medicine garden space.


    His understanding of the law is not deep. After all, he is limited by his cultivation. His real cultivation is just the realm of enlightenment. His understanding of the law has only crossed the threshold. The law he understands has no substantive help to the current medicine garden space.


    "Thirteen masters, what else is it? Isn''t it already very good?"


    Yuji feels that this medicine garden space has been growing well. It''s not so simple to evolve into a small world. It takes a lot of time and can''t be achieved overnight.


    Qianluo umbrella is the life treasure of Yun 13. If he can make rapid progress in understanding the law, it can also promote the growth of this medicine garden space.


    However, it is impossible in a short time. Let alone that the mysterious door of cloud 13 has been sealed. The cultivation realm cannot be broken normally. Limited by the realm, it is very difficult to understand the law.


    After all, the realm of cultivation is like a ladder to heaven. Only when you step on a higher ladder can you see more scenery. The same is true for understanding the law. You can only see so much at one stage.


    Even if Yun 13 can make a normal breakthrough, it is impossible to ascend to the sky step by step. Cultivation still needs to be done step by step. Therefore, the evolution of medicine garden space into a small secret world is a long process.


    Of course, Yun shisan also understands these principles. However, there is another way. Although it is only a drop in the bucket, it is better to be stronger.


    After thinking for a moment, he turned to Yuji and said, "the space is too small. Yuzhu has 50 sections, and each section is a space. Now, the medicine garden integrates the heart of the small world and has the potential to evolve the small world.


    What we need to do later is to open up all these 50 spaces and integrate them into one space. In this way, the field will be stronger when projected.


    It''s up to you to get through these spaces. For a while later, you''ll concentrate on getting through the space. "


    There are 50 spaces in this jade bamboo. It is also a waste to idle these spaces. There is no soil and no heart of the world. These spaces can only be used as storage space, not even living creatures.


    He does not lack storage space. Although Qinglian space has been integrated with the mysterious door, it is not suitable for storing things.


    However, the Xuanji hall, the Taoist foundation of the nine earth gods, is a huge space, not only the Xuanji hall, but also the green wood tripod. There is no shortage of storage space, so we can''t use the space of jade and bamboo.


    Besides, even if all the space of jade bamboo is integrated with the medicine garden, the medicine garden will only have a larger space, where things can be stored and live creatures can survive.


    Now, there are many living creatures in the medicine garden space, but they are spirit snakes and poisonous snakes captured from the small world of Qingtian. Although many of them are handed over to Miao Xuan, he still leaves some, most of them poisonous snakes.


    "However, even if I want to get through these spaces, it is not a simple thing!"


    Yuji is complaining. Although she is the spirit of jade and bamboo and qianluo umbrella is her body, it is no less difficult to get through these spaces than a cultivator to get through the orifices and acupoints of the whole body.

 Chapter 602

    Yun shisan patted Yuji''s fragrant shoulder and said softly, "it''s okay. Take your time. You can get through one by one. One day you can get through all. A larger space is also conducive to the evolution of the medicine garden. The stronger your strength is."


    Just then, a white light flickered on his arm, and a small figure of white jade and a half shot out.


    The figure fell to the ground and became a toad the size of a calf. Cloud thirteen is happy. This is the white jade toad.


    "Xiaobai, why did you come out?"


    Yun shisan is still very concerned about Xiaobai. In addition to his sweetheart yuqiluo, Bai Yuchan has the most important position in his heart.


    Xiaobai is very important to him. Without Xiaobai, he may have entered the next reincarnation long ago.


    In the first World War in CHEHE village, in order to attract the looting force in the long river of history, he not only burned his longevity, but also almost killed Xiaobai as a symbiotic partner. If Xiaobai hadn''t hung his life in one breath, he would have been No. 13.


    Xiaobai took a big breath, took a breath of abundant heaven and earth aura, smacked his mouth and said, "thirteen, I feel it is very suitable for me to practice here. I want to practice here!"


    "Well, if you want to practice here, just stay here. If you need anything, tell me!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t hesitate. He already owes Xiaobai a lot. As long as Xiaobai needs it, he will spare no effort no matter how difficult it is.


    What''s more, Xiaobai''s departure from the symbiotic Qiwen space will not have an impact on him, and the power of cultivating the killing God has been carried by the Tianmo space. Without Xiaobai''s suppression, his arm will not change.


    "OK, not for the time being. I''ll tell you if necessary in the future!"


    Xiaobai shakes his head. Ordinary things don''t help his cultivation much. Yun shisan can''t get some help now.


    "That''s good. You can practice here at ease. I''ll go back and deal with it first!" Although he replaced his position with the heart devil, he knew everything about the outside.


    The mind devil is already his part. He knows everything the mind devil sees, knows, feels and hears.


    "Wait, I feel that the three disasters are coming. If they are suppressed, they will fall at the same time..."


    Xiaobai is worried about his identity. He knows that strange animals are not destined for the road. Only by forming a symbiotic contract with the cultivator and relying on the strength of the cultivator can he break through.


    The disaster of strange animals, whether three disasters or immortal disaster, is more terrible than any race. If the three disasters are the same, it is a little worried that Yun 13 can''t carry it.


    "It''s all right. Suppress it first. When I finish dealing with the things in the Xuanling world, I will enter the earth fairy world and we will cross the disaster together. If the three disasters are the same, the three disasters will be the same.


    Although my mysterious door is sealed, it will not hinder the breakthrough. If you enter the earth fairy world, you will break through. Before long, you will accumulate the inside information first. Everything has me! "


    Yun shisan''s eyes were full of murders. As long as he went out from the sea eye, he began to clean up the Xuanling world. All enemies should be killed and beaten.


    He has made a plan. After eliminating the enemies in the Xuanling world, he will go to the star meteorite cave first and enter the evil realm. He will be able to enter the earth fairy world in less than a year.


    When Yun shisan came back from replacing the demon with the demon, he happened to see Liu Xiaoli wandering around him, with worry and anxiety on her pretty face.


    "Stop, aren''t you dizzy?"


    "Thirteen, are you back?"


    When Liu Xiaoli saw the familiar figure, she jumped over with joy and hugged his strong and powerful waist.


    Yun shisan''s face was embarrassed. Although the feeling of beauty in his arms was wonderful, he didn''t love her.


    Even if the Oolong happened, he couldn''t love her. He tried hard to accept her, but he couldn''t.


    Although the blood of evil gods counteracts the effects of some emotional insects, it is not possible to make room for her in a short time.


    Yun shisan patted Liu Xiaoli on the back, put his hands on her fragrant shoulder, held her fragrant shoulder, gently straightened her delicate body, and opened a little distance.


    Some people avoided her deeply concerned eyes, took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Li, don''t worry, that''s also a part of me. It''s my body of demons. It''s a separate body. Don''t worry, he''s me."


    Liu Xiaoli saw the appearance of Yun 13 escaping. She couldn''t understand that it was doomed to be bumpy between her and him.


    However, she was not discouraged, but had a trace of joy.


    Cloud 13 just avoided her, did not hate her and drive her away, which is enough.


    She believes that one day, he will accept his. They need some time and each other needs time. Although time is ruthless, time can also prove their feelings.


    "You didn''t say that you changed all of a sudden. How can you make me not worry, but now I know." Liu Xiaoli smiled like a lily blooming, elegant and noble.


    This smile made Yun shisan a little touched. He didn''t dare to face her. He turned and looked at the sea and sky wind on the blood refining jade platform.


    At this time, the jade platform was covered with blood lines, which crisscrossed like human veins.


    Looking at this situation, although the progress of blood refining is a little slow, the refining is still smooth. It won''t be long before Haitian wind can refine Yutai.


    Yun shisan whispered, "he''s almost successful. It won''t be long before he can go out. At that time, when he''s out of the sea eye, let''s separate!"


    Liu Xiaoli was stunned. Did he still dislike her?


    However, how did she feel a little pain and acid in her heart?


    Looking at the figure standing in front of him, he summoned up his courage and said categorically, "I want to follow you!"


    "I still have something to deal with. It''s very dangerous. You can practice well in the Liuxian sect. When I finish dealing with the matter, you can go to the ethereal peak to find qiluo and enter the earth fairy world!"


    He already knew that Miaoyu was on the ethereal peak. Although he didn''t respond to several communications through the emotional Gu, he also sensed some information from the emotional Gu. She was on the ethereal peak, which was all right.


    He did not intend to go to her first. She was kind-hearted and not suitable to see him wield a butcher''s knife. Therefore, after thinking about it, he had to endure his thoughts first and go to her when things were handled.


    "I know, but I just want to follow you, no matter how dangerous it will be, I......"


    Seeing this situation, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but say, "thirteen, I know you want revenge. Just let Xiaoli follow you. Although I don''t dare say I can help, at least it won''t make trouble!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous!"


    Yun shisan''s tone was firm. One of the dangers of going to the holy palace was that he wanted to give himself some time. Although he said he would be responsible, he still needed some time to accept it.


    He wanted to calm down, and it was a good opportunity for him to go to the holy palace. At that time, there must be many dangers. He just took the opportunity to say goodbye to Liu Xiaoli. He needed time.


    "Thirteen, I..."


    Liu Xiaoli wants to say something. At this time, Li Xiaoyao pulls her aside and mutters. I don''t know what Li Xiaoyao said to her, but he doesn''t continue to insist on following Yun shisan.


    "Yes, ha ha, yes..."


    At this time, Haitian city burst into a hearty laugh, with Xuanli surging on his body, and the jade platform turned into a streamer into his eyebrows under the eyes of everyone.


    "Yes, the whole palace is mine. It turns out that this is really a sea temple. A spare sea temple is many times stronger than the one outside!"


    Haitian Feng looked excited, rushed to Yun 13 with an arrow step, grabbed his arm and said excitedly, "brother 13, you said that the sea temple outside has been flattened by you, and this is really a spare sea temple, which is the foundation of the future of the sea temple.


    The ancestor of haishengchao really had foresight. He built this sea temple. I''m afraid he had expected this day and built a sea temple in the sea eye for future use. "


    Yun shisan secretly said in his heart, this is not foresight. The sea tide clearly has seen this day and knows that the sea god temple will be destroyed by his reincarnation body.


    In order to remember the old feelings, I can''t bear the disappearance of the sea temple in the long river of time, which has created this palace, gathered countless resources and reserved the details of the subsequent rise of the sea temple.


    His arm was hurt by the Haitian wind. He shook his hand away and said, "well, don''t get excited. Now that you have controlled here, you can arrange the details stored in other palaces by yourself.


    However, first of all, although we have some friendship, in the future, the sea temple will dare to count on me. I will be destroyed as well. After you reorganize the sea temple, you can control your own people. "


    "No problem, brother 13, you don''t know me. Li Xiaoyao should know me. I''m not an ambitious guy, let alone a person with a dark mind. I calculate this and that all day.


    For me, as long as there is a stable cultivation environment and a source of cultivation resources, I can calculate. How tired I am to live like that. In the future, I will reorganize the sea temple and accompany Zihan. "


    Haitianfeng has no extravagance. Even in the past, when he was the Lord of the sea temple, he had no ambition. He is a responsible person and doesn''t expect any breakthrough in the sea temple when he is in office. As long as he maintains the status quo.


    This is not that he has no pursuit. He is wise. It is not impossible to make the sea temple flourish. Even if he wants to unify the whole sea area, he is not uncertain.


    But after that?


    The new forces of the sea temple can''t keep up. Everything is just a flash in the pan. After the flowers fall, it''s even worse than before.


    A wise man knows this truth. It''s easy to fight rivers and mountains, but difficult to defend rivers and mountains. He just asks that the sea temple will not decline in his own hands, and he doesn''t want to break through.


    Moreover, now he knows that his daughter is still alive. No matter what happened at the beginning, he owes her. He feels guilty. He just wants to make up for it in the future.


    A man who has a heart for calculation might as well apply his mind to his daughter and fulfill the responsibility of a father.


    "It''s better to think about it later. Now, let''s go out first."


    Yun shisan doesn''t want to stay here anymore. After calculating the time, it''s only four days before Huang Yuxiang and AO Lingyun get married.

 Chapter 603

    When he promised Ji Xuanye, he must do it. He doesn''t care what others do. However, he, Yun shisan, won''t lightly promise others. If there is a promise, he will show it, even if he gives everything.


    Moreover, he still knew Ji Xuanye. Although Ji Xuanye didn''t seem to be interested in the things of tianwangzong, he just didn''t show it.


    A person with a strong heart will not write his mind on his face.


    If he doesn''t go, Ji Xuanye will go too. With Ji Xuanye''s strength, although he has the fighting power against Fengquan earth immortals after demonization, he has to face the holy palace and has no chance of winning.


    Although there was some misunderstanding with Ji Xuanye in the past, he is also a friend now. How can he stand idly by when he knows the relationship between evil gods and evil emperors?


    "OK, we''ll go out now, but we have to go back to the nave first, where we can open the exit!"


    Haitian Feng can''t wait to go out. No matter what genius treasure there is in the hall, he doesn''t want to check it.


    For him now, the most important thing is to meet his daughter first, and then convene the old department.


    A few days later, he returned to the central palace. Haitianfeng pinched his hands and a mysterious light shot at the dome of the main hall.


    At the next moment, the dome of the main hall flickered and opened a gap. The gap was small. It was not a problem for them to go parallel.


    Through the dome, I can see a vortex outside, which is like a conch shaped vortex. The sea water forms a rotating water ladder from bottom to top. The more it goes up, the more spacious it is.


    On the dome of the main hall, there is a boundary, which only blocks the backflow of sea water.


    The Haitian wind looked at the vortex on the dome of the main hall and said, "this is the exit. The sea eye outside has been opened. Just go out from here."


    "Well, let''s go out!" Cloud thirteen looked at the vortex in the dome and said to the three, "I''ll go out first!"


    Liu Xiaoli was a little lost when she saw Yun 13 who couldn''t wait to rush into the vortex.


    This sense of loss did not appear before. However, looking at the figure rushing into the vortex, I suddenly felt that something important was going to leave me.


    Is he really so eager to leave her?


    Is she so unpopular?


    Yun shisan didn''t mean anything when he entered the sea first. Although he was in a hurry, he still had some Kung Fu for a while.


    However, he has his worries, haiyuntian and Hainachuan, and a second Dharma protector. These old guys are not dead.


    Even if they were seriously injured, he was worried that these people would arrange an ambush outside.


    If they were allowed to go out first, it would be bad if they were ambushed. Therefore, without explanation, he rushed directly into the sea eye.


    He went out along the sea eye and came to the sea.


    His appearance startled a flock of birds. His toes gently touched the water, and he jumped up and landed on an island.


    After looking around, I found no ambush on the 36 messy islands. With a long sigh of relief, I finally came out.


    At this time, a light wind blew and smelled a fishy smell, which was the smell of flesh and blood decay. When looking at the sea again, countless corpses dressed in the clothes of the sea temple floated.


    He didn''t know how many people the demons had killed in this slaughter, but judging from the power accumulated by the killing God, it had exceeded 10000.


    Although most of them died under the influence of supernatural powers, not in person or killed by heart demons, he did not regret it.


    If he did it again, he would not be soft hearted.


    "This, this..."


    Li Xiaoyao and others appeared. Looking at the sea surface of the corpse, they couldn''t help being restrained.


    They know that Yun shisan slaughtered the sea temple, but when he and Liu Xiaoli came in, these bodies sank into the sea. They don''t know how many people Yun shisan killed.


    However, seeing these bodies at this time, I couldn''t help smoking.


    This corpse is still part of it. There are more than 3000 by visual inspection. Are there still some that haven''t floated? There are some floating away?


    He couldn''t imagine how much it was.


    Even the sea sky wind who has been prepared can''t help being stunned when he sees this general scene. Although he hates Hainachuan, when he sees this scene with his own eyes, a burst of sadness rises in his heart.


    Liu Xiaoli didn''t think so much. Seeing that Yun thirteen didn''t leave, the loss in her heart was immediately smoothed out.


    She is a smart person. At this time, she also thought that Yun 13 was worried about an ambush outside.


    Thought of here, it''s better to show a giggle on your pretty face.


    Yun shisan''s eyes were indifferent, and his cold and low voice said, "all beings are demons. I eat marrow heaven and earth. I have no reward. I feel the earth''s virtue, understand the grace of heaven, put on my lonely clothes alone, recite the killing Sutra in my heart, hold the crossing magic knife in my hand, walk on the road of purgatory under my feet, walk alone, and I am the only Buddha!"


    "Do you still practice Buddhism?"


    Li Xiaoyao feels funny, but savor the meaning of this sentence carefully. Although it is somewhat reasonable and Buddhist, it is more magical.


    Yun shisan didn''t say much. He looked at Li Xiaoyao, thought for a while, and said, "Li Xiaoyao, Xiao Li, I have something to ask you."


    Before Li Xiaoyao could say anything, he patted his chest and said with pride, "you don''t have to say that. After I go back, I''ll gather the disciples and kill the holy palace with you. It''s all up to you!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. The enemy slaughtered 18 million people. He won''t be soft hearted.


    However, the relationship between the immortal sect and itself is good. Once they participate in the battle, they will have sacrifices, which is not what he wants to see.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "it''s not as simple as you think. I want more than a holy palace. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. I can handle it myself.


    What I want to say is another thing. The people of Qinglian sword sect and my friends should still be in Liuxian sect. I want to ask you to take care of me and tell them to stay in Liuxian sect for the time being. "


    "That''s it?"


    Li Xiaoyao and Liu Xiaoli looked at each other, nodded and agreed.


    Haitian Feng said, "brother 13, I want to see my daughter. I want to go to Qinglian sword sect!"


    "You?"


    Yun shisan glanced at haitianfeng, shrugged and said, "you can go wherever you want. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to see Zihan, go directly to Qinglian sword sect.


    However, I don''t think you should clean up the garbage first. After all, the entrance and exit of Haiyan is still here. The garbage stinks for a long time. "


    Yun shisan glanced at the floating corpses on the sea, and the sea and sky wind immediately understood. However, he said indifferently: "it''s all right. When the sea people die, they return to the sea and become food for fish and shrimp. There''s no need to clean them up.


    As for the sea eye, it can be moved. You''ve broken it here. It''s a magic immortal array. I think the new sea temple should also be changed. "


    "Whatever you want, I''ll go first!"


    As Yun shisan said, he plunged into the sea and appeared outside the magic array again.


    "Shaozu?"


    As soon as Yun shisan appeared, he heard a light voice, and there was a trace of surprise in the voice.


    Looking up, he was stunned. He got up from the sea and fell in front of the woman in white. He asked, "yunmiao, why are you here?"


    "Shaozu, it''s really you. Are you okay?" Yunmiao excitedly grabbed yun13''s arm and looked left and right.


    All the news she got was that Yun 13 was suppressed under the sea eye, so she found it in a hurry.


    However, when I came here, I met the magic immortal array and couldn''t enter it.


    When she was anxious, she saw cloud 13 emerge from the sea. How did this make her not excited.


    Seeing this, Yun shisan knew that Yun Miao must have come to find himself. Looking at the worry in Yun Miao''s eyes, there was an inexplicable feeling.


    He didn''t know yunmiao''s mind, but a Liu Xiaoli was enough for his headache. He had no intention of picking flowers, but there was always Jiao Hong coming to him.


    Put on a cold voice and said, "I''m fine, little moon. Where are they? Have they gone back?"


    "No, they are still waiting for you in Liuxian sect. I can''t sit still. I''ll come and have a look." There was a touch of deep feeling in yunmiao''s eyes.


    Yun thirteen looked at the sea. Liu Xiaoli should be coming out soon. He just avoided it. He didn''t want to be stuck again. He said to Yun Miao, "let''s go and leave here first!"


    Then, without waiting for yunmiao''s response, he grabbed her fragrant shoulder and performed the art of wind escape. In an instant, he appeared thousands of miles away.


    Yun thirteen showed his wind escape all the way. Yun Miao was so held by him. He smelled his masculinity. A small heart bumped and blushed on his pretty face.


    She seemed to enjoy this feeling very much. It was the first time he had been in such close contact with her, and his mind suddenly floated.


    She thought too much. In fact, Yun shisan wanted to take her away quickly. He didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to go back early.


    "Shaozu, the Liuxian sect has passed." Yun Miao reminded.


    Yun nodded and said expressionless, "I''m not going to Liuxian sect. Otherwise, you go back to Liuxian sect first?"


    "No, I won''t go back as soon as I come out. I''d better go back to Qinglian sword sect." She doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity, so close to the people she likes. She wants this moment to be forever.


    After entering the inland, Yun shisan slowed down. He didn''t use Feng Dun to hurry and fell on a hill.


    Release yunmiao, and yunmiao feels a burst of disappointment.


    At this time, Yun shisan said in a low voice: "many things have happened in the three years since you entered the little world of enlightenment. Not long ago, I broke the seal and came out. There has been chaos in the cultivation world. Someone is calculating behind your back.


    Not only the immortal cultivation world, but also the demon realm and demon family. However, the most serious thing is the immortal cultivation world. The Tianwang sect was destroyed, the Qinglian sword sect was also attacked by various forces, and nearly 300 disciples of the sect fell. "


    "What? The green lotus sword sect was attacked?"


    There was some lost yunmiao just now. She was shocked when she heard the news. She didn''t care about other forces. However, she was still angry that Qinglian sword sect was attacked.


    Although she has another level of identity, Qinglian Sword Party is like her own home. Although she has her purpose to enter Qinglian sword school, it doesn''t mean what she wants to do to Qinglian sword school.


    She has been used to this big family in Qinglian sword sect for so long.

 Chapter 604

    Yun 13 nodded and said in a concise and comprehensive way: "yes, in order to enter the evil realm, those forces took advantage of my incarnation to leave. Miaoyin couldn''t give full play to the nine palaces and eight gates array and entered the Qinglian sword sect.


    If someone hadn''t done it, I would have broken the seal and got the news that the Qinglian sword sect was destroyed. However, now the evil domain has been opened, and some people with other thoughts have entered the evil domain! "


    Yun Miao heard the speech and blurted out: "the evil domain has been opened. Does the evil god cult participate in this matter?"


    "Why, why did you ask about the cult?" Yun shisan stared at Yun Miao. Why didn''t she ask others? She had to ask the cult.


    Even if she cares about it, she can ask what forces have entered the evil realm, or what forces have attacked the green lotus sword sect.


    However, she pointed out the cult alone, and she was obviously a little nervous when she asked this. What is the relationship between her and the cult? Let her care so much.


    Yun Miao knew it was bad as soon as she spoke. She knew she had said the wrong thing. Facing the fierce eyes of Yun 13, it seemed that she could see through the hearts of the people. She was a little nervous.


    "The cult didn''t act. They were safe!" After saying this, Yun shisan turned and walked to the bottom of the hill and said, "now that you have come out, let''s go. It''s an eventful time. It''s not safe to be alone outside."


    Yunmiao looked at the back of yun13 and had some tangles in her heart. She didn''t know whether to confess or not.


    She was afraid that after confessing, Yun shisan would be a stranger to her.


    But if you don''t confess, her identity will be known sooner or later.


    Moreover, if in order to hide her identity, she will be restrained and used by Mo Wanqing.


    "Shaozu..."


    Yunmiao shouted to the distant figure, and yun13 slowed down his steps.


    Yunmiao hurriedly caught up and walked behind yun13. He rubbed his sleeves with his hands and said, "Shaozu, I..."


    Yun shisan didn''t look back. He walked on to the mountain road under the hill and said, "do you want to go back to Liuxian sect? I can take you to Dongtai Xianshan!"


    "No, no..."


    At this time, Yun shisan had released the copper car and said, "don''t get on the bus."


    Yunmiao got on the bronze cart, which went towards the middle region under the pull of the Dragon elephant in the town prison.


    In the bronze car, Yun 13 saw the restless Yun Miao, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun Miao lowered his head, rubbed the corners of his clothes with his slender jade hands, and whispered, "Shaozu, I have something to tell you..."


    Yun shisan was stunned, shook his head and said first, "why do you bother? I understand your mind, but you should know that the only person I love is Qi Luo. You don''t have to worry about me."


    He understood yunmiao''s feelings for himself and thought it better to take this opportunity to make it clear, otherwise, he would only hurt her in the future.


    Yun Miao was stunned. She didn''t want to say this. However, since Yun thirteen said it first, she didn''t tangle. However, after hearing his words, she couldn''t help feeling lost.


    "Shaozu, I understand the affection between Shaozu and martial uncle Miaoyu. I don''t have any thoughts. I just want to be with Shaozu. That''s enough."


    Yun shisan was silent. He didn''t know how to answer this. Now he just felt a headache.


    "Shaozu, I''m not talking about this. I want to tell you, I, I..."


    "What''s the matter with you? What do you want to say?"


    Yunmiao thought of Mo Wanqing taking her identity as a threat, secretly looked at Yun thirteen, bowed his head, summoned up courage and said, "Shaozu, I actually have an identity!"


    "A person can''t have only one identity. People will always have different identities when they live!" Yun thirteen''s voice was very weak. It seemed that he didn''t understand Yun Miao''s meaning at all.


    "No, Shaozu, I''m not a pure disciple of Qinglian sword sect. I''m from an evil cult, Shaozu..."


    Yun Miao said, his hips up and down on the chair, kneeling at Yun thirteen feet.


    Yun shisan didn''t respond when he heard the speech. He stretched out his hand to lift the teapot on the small tea table, took out a white jade lamp and poured a fragrant tea.


    He took the white jade lamp to his mouth, took a sip, and said leisurely, "what''s your identity in the cult?"


    He had told the identity of the cult. At this time, yunmiao was not so worried. He directly said, "I am the saint of the cult and the daughter of the cult leader!"


    "Get up!"


    A faint voice came into yunmiao''s ears. She couldn''t believe it. He asked her to get up. Shouldn''t he want to clean the door?


    Looking up at Xiang Yun 13, I saw him drinking tea himself. It seemed that he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Isn''t he surprised at her identity?


    In fact, Yun thirteen was really a little surprised. He had already felt another force hidden in Yun Miao''s body. He didn''t care much at that time.


    After he woke up and didn''t destroy the evil soul, now looking at the power in her body, he had a familiar feeling. He guessed that yunmiao would be a person of the cult, but he didn''t expect that yunmiao''s position in the cult was so high.


    "Thank you, Shaozu. I will leave Qinglian sword sect."


    Yunmiao is grateful and tearful. At this time, yun13 didn''t kill her. She is already very satisfied. Under such circumstances, she doesn''t have the heart to think about children and women.


    "Why did you leave?"


    Yun thirteen''s voice was still plain, and there was no wave on his face.


    Yun Miao could not understand what Yun shisan meant. He whispered, "my identity, my identity is not suitable to stay in Qinglian sword sect, Shaozu. Although I left Qinglian sword sect, you will always be my Shaozu!"


    "Sit down!" Yun thirteen pointed to the opposite chair.


    Yunmiao sat down with some uneasiness, and his eyes didn''t dare to look at him directly.


    Yun shisan looked at Yun Miao sitting upright and said carelessly, "you entered Qinglian sword school at the age of 12. You have been in Qinglian sword school for a hundred years. What do you think of Qinglian sword school?"


    Yun Miao was stunned. Shouldn''t this be about her identity and how to deal with her?


    Why did you talk about Qinglian sword sect?


    Although Yun shisan didn''t know what he meant, he whispered: "Qinglian sword sect is very good. It is better than many sects. Although Qinglian sword sect has less resources than those supreme immortal sects.


    However, the Qinglian sword sect is very united. There is no intrigue or intrigue. In the Qinglian sword sect, it is like a family. The same door is a family. This kind of United and friendly sect is not unique in the Xuanling world, but it is absolutely rare. "


    With a dual identity, she has much broader knowledge than ordinary disciples. She has also seen many large and small sects, ranging from the supreme immortal gate of the holy palace to a small family, full of oppression and intrigues.


    The Qinglian sword sect is a very special sect with more than 1000 disciples. However, the Qinglian sword sect is very united and friendly. Everyone can feel at home here.


    Yun shisan smiled at the corner of his mouth, looked down at Yun Miao and said, "what about you? Are you a member of this family? Don''t like this big family?"


    "Me?"


    Yunmiao raised his head, looked at yun13, and quickly lowered his head.


    She is the saint of the cult of evil gods and the evil devil in the eyes of the world. What qualifications does she have to become a member of Qinglian sword sect? She likes the big family of Qinglian sword sect very much, but her identity is not allowed.


    Seeing this, Yun shisan already had an answer in his heart. He put down the tea lamp and said, "another question, what''s your purpose of entering Qinglian sword sect?"


    "The cult originated from the ancient evil domain. After the evil domain was broken, a disciple of the cult survived the strangulation of 100 nationalities.


    After a long time of hiding, although it only survived in the dark, the cult continued.


    Although after the first World War in the evil domain, we became evil spirits in the eyes of the world, were suppressed by the world and were enemies all over the world, in such hard days, through the efforts of generations, the evil god cult also gathered some forces.


    However, there is no lack of some evil people in the world. Some people are evil and humane, but they do evil things. With the existence of these people, the world has pushed their evil deeds to the cult of evil gods. Many of them wear human skin, do evil things in their hands and shout to kill evil demons.


    Under such circumstances, the development of evil cults has also been suppressed, and evil cults will maintain today''s status quo. "


    Yun Miao did not directly answer Yun 13''s question, but told the origin of the cult.


    Yun shisan knows more or less the origin of the cult of evil gods. It doesn''t need her to say more. He already knew that the cult of evil gods is a sect founded by evil gods, just to protect the channel leading to the Shura world in the evil domain.


    However, later, as the evil domain was broken, evil gods fell. It is conceivable that evil gods can continue now. This is the best outcome.


    Yun shisan didn''t speak. He sat quietly, his eyes slightly closed and didn''t move.


    Because at this time, there were more memories in his brain. These memories were about the evil domain. The source of this memory was the immortal evil soul. He didn''t know how the immortal evil soul suddenly passed these memories to him.


    He wanted to ask the immortal evil soul, but after thinking about it, he didn''t come out and couldn''t find it.


    He slowly sorted out these memories. He wanted to find some useful information from these memories, such as his reincarnation, such as the fall of evil gods.


    In his opinion, evil gods should not fall so easily. After all, he has refined the heavenly and earth souls into immortal evil spirits.


    He wanted to get some information about him from these memories, but to his disappointment, these memories were basically about the evil domain, and there were no other memories.


    Moreover, he was disappointed that he didn''t even have the information of the evil god heavenly soul.


    I thought that if I wanted to know more information, I could only find the spirit of the evil god.


    Only the earth soul is integrated into his heaven devil space. It is not easy to find the evil god heaven soul. Moreover, there are risks in finding the evil god heaven soul. At that time, the heaven and earth double souls will be one, and I don''t know whether it will give him up.


    However, if you want to know more, I''m afraid you have to take a risk.


    Of course, even if he wanted to take risks now, he couldn''t find a place. He didn''t know where the spirit of the evil god was.

 Chapter 605

    After a long time, Yun shisan slowly opened his eyes, looked at Yun Miao with a touch of evil eyes, and said calmly: "so, since the establishment of the cult in the Xuanling world, it has always been self-discipline and did not do evil, but others imposed their evil deeds on the cult?"


    I don''t know why, facing the eyes of Yun 13, Yun Miao has no reason to appear a little flustered in his heart.


    The cult of evil gods has been established for so long. It is impossible to say that the cult of evil gods has no evil deeds.


    Some people said, "I don''t know what happened in the past, but for nearly ten thousand years, the cult has been restraining the cult members. It won''t take the initiative to stir up trouble or do anything harmful to nature and reason!"


    Yun shisan stroked his sleeve, flashed a light in his eyes, and knocked on the table thoughtfully.


    "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict..."


    The dull sound of his fingers hitting the table made Yun Miao a little nervous. She knew that Yun thirteen didn''t believe it.


    If she hadn''t been the saint of the cult, even she couldn''t believe it. No matter any force wants to have a foothold in the cultivation world of the law of the jungle, there must be a dark side, not to mention the reputation of the cult.


    In yunmiao''s nervousness, yunshisan finally said, "OK, even if you do something harmful to nature and justice, I''m afraid you won''t know. Forget it. After all, the purpose of entering Qinglian sword sect is to find the entrance to the evil domain? Why do you have to find the evil domain?"


    "The purpose of entering Qinglian sword sect is to find the entrance to the evil realm. Our cult has always been suppressed by major forces. Therefore, we want to enter the cult to find something."


    Yunmiao told the whole story, but he didn''t say what the cult was looking for.


    "Can you tell me what you would do if you found the entrance to the evil realm? Or what the evil God church would do? Kill Qinglian sword sect, kill Qinglian sword sect and open the entrance to the evil realm?"


    Cloud 13 suddenly burst out a strong killing opportunity, and his eyes burst out a fierce look, staring at cloud Miao. If she dared to deceive him, he would destroy the flowers without hesitation.


    Yun Miao was shrouded in this sudden killing intention, and her delicate body trembled. She knew that if the question was not answered well, Yun thirteen would not be soft hearted.


    She knows Yun shisan very well. He is usually approachable and harmless to people and animals. However, on some issues of principle, once he touches his bottom line, he is definitely a decisive murderer and a madman.


    In CHEHE village, Miaoyu was seriously injured and dying. He sacrificed the whole Qingtian small world and burned his life. He also wanted to kill Qingtian''s evil thoughts and xuantianzi at all costs.


    You can be so cruel to yourself, not to mention others. The nine forces attacked Qinglian sword sect, but the nine forces were buried, and the sea temple was just destroyed.


    Yun Miao didn''t dare to deceive him. He said truthfully, "we won''t kill Qinglian sword sect. We have discussed that if we can find the entrance to the evil domain, we will try to persuade Qinglian sword sect to give us a convenience or enter the evil domain together.


    If Qinglian sword sect doesn''t agree, we will enter Qinglian sword sect as soon as possible, but we won''t kill. We will control Qinglian sword sect first and evacuate after we enter the evil domain. "


    This is the way for the cult to negotiate. She did not deceive. This is also the best way. The cult itself is not popular. If it kills, it will certainly cause trouble, which is unfavorable to the cult and is an enemy all over the world.


    Yun shisan felt Yun Miao''s heart through the heart demon. It was true. He slowly restrained the killing opportunity on his body and recovered his original appearance, just like a nobody.


    He leaned back in his chair and said lazily, "well, there is a bottom line. Now, the evil domain has been opened. You can go in. I won''t stop you.


    However, to remind you, it''s not easy to enter and want to come out. The evil realm is not as simple as you think, but I''m a little curious. What do you want? "


    Yun Miao looked at Yun 13, bit his silver teeth and said, "it''s a sword, but I can''t tell Shaozu. It''s the secret of the cult. Please forgive me."


    Yun shisan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said disdainfully, "forget it. Since it''s a sword that deserves the attention of the cult, there''s only one. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. You can''t get the sword!"


    "You know?"


    Yun Miao stared. She didn''t say what sword it was, and few people knew it. This is an ancient legend recorded by the cult. Even in the cult, few people can know such a secret.


    "As long as I want, there is nothing I don''t know!"


    Yun shisan showed that he knew everything, which was in his memory. He said lazily, "this matter is secret to you, but not to me. In those days, the evil god had a sword called Liuying."


    Liuying sword does exist, but no one has seen the real shape of this sword.


    I only know that when the evil God uses the outflow shadow, everyone sees only the sword shadow, but this sword shadow is definitely everyone''s nightmare.


    "Does this movie sword really exist?"


    Yunmiao Xiu jumped up to yun13, grabbed his arm, looked at him with excitement and hope.


    Yun shisan glanced at her and said faintly, "pay attention to your identity. You are now the saint of the cult and the sinner of our Qinglian sword sect."


    "Oh..."


    Yun Miao loosened his arm. She knew that she had lost her temper. Liuying sword is a legend of the cult. Although it was mentioned above, they were not sure whether it really existed.


    At this time, Yun shisan''s words undoubtedly proved the existence of Liuying sword. He was excited and forgot that he was still a sinner.


    Want to lower your head, but want to know more information about Liuying sword, look at Yun 13 secretly.


    "Liuying sword exists, but Liuying sword is not a sword. Even if you enter the evil domain, you can''t get it. However, in addition to Liuying sword, there is a sword. That sword is no worse than Liuying sword. It''s called falling rain!"


    Falling rain is not a treasure, nor is it an immortal. It is a strange treasure. It was refined when the evil god suppressed the passage of the Shura world. The falling rain sword has different power in the hands of different people.


    There is also a falling rain sword corresponding to the falling rain sword. When you see the falling rain, the sky is red and the garden is like the sky weeping blood. It is a sword and skill specially born for killing.


    "Well, you don''t know. In this world, no one knows this sword except me. Well, it''s coming to the middle region. Are you going back to Qinglian sword sect from here or to the middle region?" The speed of the prison dragon elephant is still very fast. When talking, it is about to enter the middle region.


    "Shaozu, you..."


    Yunmiao smelled the speech and looked at yun13 in disbelief. Shouldn''t he clean the door? I''ll drive her out of Qinglian sword sect if I don''t help.


    "Since you admit that you are a member of Qinglian sword sect, that''s enough. There is no hatred between the cult and our Qinglian sword sect. However, there must be punishment. It''s reluctant for the saint of the cult to be my servant girl.


    By the way, serve well. You can consider finding a master for the falling rain sword. As for Liuying, don''t think about it. It''s a sword, not a sword. "


    It''s just a saint of an evil god cult. He is still the reincarnation of an evil god. There is also a Wuzhen of the blood of an evil emperor in Qinglian sword sect.


    It''s OK to think about the Qinglian sword sect. There''s another future to look forward to Zihan, that is, Ji Xuanye, the reincarnation of the evil emperor, is also in the Qinglian sword sect.


    Well, my disciple, Weichen, his father''s hundred generations of good people, has entered the reincarnation. Once the reincarnation returns, it will be a proper mountain.


    From this point of view, the future of Qinglian sword sect can be expected. With so many potential stocks against the sky, it is not a problem for Qinglian sword sect to go sideways in the future. Even if it goes to the celestial realm, it is not advised.


    "Thank you, Shaozu, thank you, Shaozu!" Yun Miao quickly knelt down to thank him.


    She didn''t know what Baiyun 13 meant. She didn''t expect that yun13 not only didn''t investigate, but also seemed willing to help her get the falling rain sword from his words.


    This made her heart excited. Of course, she didn''t think Yun 13 was dizzy. Although she liked him, he knew that there was only Miaoyu in Yun 13''s heart and eyes.


    But this is good, and the result has exceeded her expectations.


    "Get up, I like others to kneel, not myself!" Yun thirteen waved his sleeve and motioned for Yun Miao to get up.


    After yunmiao sat down again, he asked, "why did you suddenly think of confessing your identity?"


    "I''ve seen Mo Wanqing as a saint of the cult before, and she saw it..." yunmiao told Mo Wanqing what happened when he saw Mo Wanqing and was threatened by Mo Wanqing.


    Yun shisan was silent when he heard of Mo Wanqing''s events in recent years. He killed the teacher and seized power, but he didn''t expect that she was really capable. Although she couldn''t kill luoyutong, she also forced her away and succeeded in the upper position.


    After Mo Wanqing ascended the throne, he was elevated by the elders, which was expected by him.


    "Mo Zhangjiao, heartless fairy, ha ha..."


    Yun shisan showed a touch of sarcasm at the corner of her mouth. This woman is really good enough. Killing division and seizing power has already seen that she wants to take the way of ruthlessness. The woman is crazy.


    Yun shisan pondered for a long time, shook his head and said, "I don''t interfere in the affairs of the supreme teacher. You can play as you want. I just ask what the result is!"


    The cloud slim willow eyebrow frowned, thought for a while and said, "in fact, I don''t want to intervene, but before, she threatened me most, and I promised.


    She sent a list of members of the supreme cult. These are the people she wants to get rid of by my hand. I haven''t sent it back to the cult. "


    Yun shisan took a look at Yun Miao and reminded him, "I advise you, no matter who she wants to kill, it''s her own business. Your cult is not suitable to participate in it. Although the cultivation of the supreme cult is evil, the supreme cult is also a sect of cultivating immortals, which is still a right way in the eyes of the world.


    If the cult participates in it, its nature will be different. Finally, no matter what the supreme cult is, the cult will inevitably suffer heavy losses. If it is provoked by people with intentions, the cult will be surrounded and suppressed. "


    Yunmiao felt a tremor in his heart when he heard the speech. He felt something wrong when he promised Mo Wanqing.

 Chapter 606

    At that time, although I felt something wrong, I couldn''t say what went wrong. I thought it was because of her identity as a saint of the cult.


    However, after cloud 13 said so, it became clear immediately.


    If the cult is involved and helps Mo Wanqing kill the people of the supreme cult, Mo Wanqing calculates that after she really controls the supreme cult, the first thing is to get rid of her relationship.


    After all, no matter what, even if the removed people don''t support her, if the Pope knows that she kills the disciples in order to be superior, it will still be disaffected for her to control the taishangjiao in the future.


    In order to win the hearts of the supreme cult, she will wash herself. She will sell the cult without hesitation. Even in order to stabilize the disciples of the cult, I''m afraid she will bite the cult and unite other forces to deal with the cult, so as to establish a high image of revenge for the sect in the hearts of the people of the supreme cult.


    After understanding this, yunmiao was afraid for a while. Although she didn''t intend to let Mo Wanqing really control the supreme education, what if she succeeded?


    However, Mo Wanqing threatened her. She was a little angry and didn''t want to forget it.


    Yun Miao said gratefully, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll come up with a circuitous way."


    "That''s your business, not mine!" Yun shisan waved his hand and looked at Yun Miao. A touch of banter appeared in his eyes and said, "there''s another thing, the blood of evil gods. Do you want to explain it?"


    The blood of evil gods was shot into his body by yunmiao after he fell asleep in the first World War in CHEHE village. This is also wrong. Without the blood of evil gods, I''m afraid the immortal evil soul in his spirit didn''t appear so soon.


    Although one of his previous lives was an evil god, after reincarnation, even if there was an immortal evil soul escort, his blood would not reincarnate with him, unless it was soul blood.


    However, the blood of evil gods is not soul blood. After reincarnation, the blood of evil gods will disappear, and everything will inherit the blood of their parents again.


    The blood of evil gods that yunmiao shot into her body, although she didn''t know what purpose she had, still had a slight impact on the immortal evil soul sleeping in her body, which is probably one of the reasons why the immortal evil soul woke up so early.


    "This..."


    Yun Miao lowered his head and showed a touch of shyness on his face. He didn''t dare to look at Yun 13.


    At first, she did it because she liked him. She knew he loved Miaoyu, and she didn''t mind.


    However, there is another problem, that is, there are emotional insects in his body.


    Yun Miao learned from an elder of the sect that the blood of evil gods can weaken the role of love insects and give her a chance to be with her loved ones.


    Later, her father''s confidant found her and wanted her to return to the cult. After knowing that she liked Yun shisan, he decided to put the blood of the evil god into Yun shisan, let him turn evil and bring him back to the cult.


    However, there was no movement after the blood entered his body.


    "Forget it, don''t say it if you don''t say it!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand. At this time, the copper car had entered the middle region.


    To be honest, he hasn''t been to the central region yet. This is his first step. The central region is more prosperous than other places. Most practitioners and few ordinary people live in the central region.


    They got out of the bronze car and walked towards a towering city. This city did not know how long it had stood in the central region. Although many years had been left on the city, it still stood.


    In the majestic city, there is a spirit of immortality, which seems to be a little dusty. The white clouds in the sky are faint, and there are occasional swallows and finches passing by.


    Walking in the city gives people a peaceful and auspicious color. This is the immortal city in the central region, the ten thousand Dharma immortal city.


    People come and go in the city, but it doesn''t seem noisy in such an environment.


    "Have you heard that Ao Lingyun, the son of the holy palace, married the Phoenix goddess of the Tianfeng family and entertained the whole cultivation world, which is really amazing!"


    "Cut, you don''t know. The holy palace not only entertained the immortal world, but also the demon realm and demon family. It''s said that there is also the Buddha yuan. In short, it is a banquet for the world."


    Suddenly heard the voice of two people''s discussion. Yun shisan couldn''t help slowing down his pace gently. He seemed to be very interested in their discussion.


    When a man passed by and heard someone talking, he couldn''t help asking, "Taoist brother, what you said is true? The holy palace entertains the world?"


    The man looked at the people who came together, straightened his chest, and said proudly, "there can be no fake. It is said that there are many people coming from the devil''s domain. In a few days, it will be a great day for the son to marry the Phoenix heavenly daughter!"


    "It''s a great honor for the Phoenix heavenly daughter. It''s really enviable for the son to entertain the world for her!"


    "Of course, most people don''t have such an honor. Such a wedding has attracted worldwide attention."


    "Brother Dao, how can I hear that the Phoenix goddess is still a broken shoe? The son can do so for her. It can be seen that the son is massive!"


    "How dare you say that the Phoenix lady is a broken shoe? What''s the matter with you? Can you talk nonsense about it? You''re not dying?"


    Several people who would get together to talk about gossip broke up unhappily and left in a hurry, so as not to be heard by those who have a heart and be killed.


    The corner of cloud thirteen''s mouth was hooked, revealing a thought-provoking radian.


    Has it attracted worldwide attention?


    It''s just right to entertain guests from all directions. I''m worried that it''s not lively enough.


    "Shaozu, what are we doing here?"


    Yun Miao knows that Yun came to the middle region on the 13th, but she doesn''t know why he came to the middle region.


    Yun shisan didn''t answer. He suddenly accelerated at his feet and said, "let''s go to xianmeng!"


    Xianmeng is in the ten thousand Dharma immortal city. They soon came to xianmeng. Compared with the ordinary palace, xianmeng is a huge palace, magnificent and majestic.


    On the eaves and ridges of the palace, a pair of Phoenix are carved. The Phoenix is lifelike and has wide wings. It wants to take off.


    In front of the palace gate are a pair of big lions with extraordinary power, and a pair of copper bells with big eyes look down at all directions.


    There are four guards of the enlightenment realm at the door, two in pairs, separated on both sides.


    Seeing Yun shisan walking towards the door, a man stopped in front of him with a horizontal sword and scolded, "who are you? This is xianmeng. No one is allowed to enter. Please leave quickly!"


    Yun shisan didn''t speak, but Yun Miao took a step forward and Jiao shouted, "you''re blind. Master shisan is coming and won''t get out of the way."


    "Thirteen master, who is thirteen master?" The guard was stunned, but when he saw the imposing cloud, he disdained and said, "whether you are the 13th master or your uncle, this is xianmeng, please leave!"


    "You..."


    Yunmiao was angry and flashed. A white shadow flashed. The next moment, a "pa" sounded, and the guard flew upside down into the gate.


    The guard who fell inside the door turned red on his left face and bulged slightly.


    "Presumptuous..."


    At this time, the remaining three were in a bad situation, and the Xuanli on their bodies gushed out and attacked the cloud.


    "Noisy..."


    Yun shisan''s indifferent voice sounded in several people''s ears. With a wave of his sleeve, several people immediately felt a majestic force hitting them. The next moment, they lightened and flew into the door.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Several people fell to the ground. When they looked up, Yun thirteen and Yun Miao had entered the door, stepped on the plain road paved with white jade and went inside.


    "Stop them!" A man got up and chased Yun 13.


    The remaining three looked at each other, and one of them said, "I''ll inform the captain."


    The man said and ran away. The remaining two looked at each other. One asked, "what should I do? Go up and stop him?"


    "Stop, you can stop!"


    There was a trace of fear in the man''s eyes. He vaguely felt that the two people were not good stubble and said, "I''ll find someone!"


    "Oh, wait for me, together!"


    At this time, the man who was rushing towards Yun 13 suddenly felt something wrong. He turned and looked back. Where were three companions at the door?


    He knew that he was reckless. The three people had run away, and he rushed up foolishly alone.


    Looking at the back of Yun 13, I hesitated and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The man was so terrible that he just waved his hand. They had no power to parry.


    At this time, he also understood that these two people were not good at coming, and their strength was terrible. If he rushed to block them, he would surely come to no good end.


    Seeing that he had passed through the outer hall and stepped on the Yuntai ladder of the inner hall, he shouted: "come, come, someone broke into the immortal alliance, come!"


    "Who dares to break into the immortal alliance? How brave!" A cold cry came from nowhere. People came first.


    However, Yun shisan felt that the sound seemed familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    It''s just that I can''t remember who it is for a long time.


    Just when he was thinking about who he would be, there was a ripple in the space in front of him, a mysterious light flickered, and a man with a gray Taoist robe and a bun appeared in front of him.


    "Xuanzhong, it''s you. It''s loud!"


    On the 13th day of the cloud, this man met Xuanzhong of the dihuangmen on the ground of the small world in the blue sky.


    "You, you, cloud 13..."


    Xuanzhong, who just arrived, saw Yun 13 as if he had seen a ghost. Wasn''t this evil star suppressed by Haiyan?


    But why did he come out and run to xianmeng? What is he doing?


    A bad feeling came to my mind. I''m afraid it''s not good that the evil star came to xianmeng.


    "Why, can''t I come? I thought what the immortal alliance formed by the cultivation circle would be like. Not to mention the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, it is at least majestic and majestic. However, today, I was disappointed!"


    Yun shisan has always been curious about the immortal alliance. I think the immortal alliance composed of so many strength should be very imposing.


    However, he was disappointed when he saw it today. There were no people except the gatekeepers.


    Shouldn''t such an important place be heavily guarded?


    In fact, the former immortal alliance was really like this. Three steps, one post, five steps and one whistle. There are strong people in the immortal alliance. This has only become like this in recent months. It has become like this since the fall of tianwangzong.

 Chapter 607

    The reason why the immortal alliance is so depressed as Yun 13 sees now has a lot to do with what has happened in recent years. In recent years, chaos has arisen in the immortal cultivation world, people are in danger, there is an undercurrent surging in the dark, and many forces have been destroyed in recent years.


    Under this undercurrent, people are in danger. Perhaps, at the next moment, this undercurrent will rush towards them.


    Therefore, these forces took back the people stationed in xianmeng.


    Moreover, the original xianmeng was represented by Ji Changfeng, the leader of the heavenly king sect. However, the heavenly king sect was destroyed six months ago, and Ji Changfeng didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    At this time, of course, there are many forces who want to compete for the position of leader of immortal alliance. However, under some overt and covert fighting, no one will obey anyone.


    For the sake of their own family, all forces dispersed in a mass, and they took people back.


    However, not all of them were taken back. There were some people left in each sect to stare at the various forces of the immortal alliance.


    At this time, several streamers flickered, and suddenly several more people came.


    As soon as they arrived, they surrounded Yun 13 and Yun Miao in the middle. One by one, they were murderous and mysterious. Two people even showed their long swords, and wisps of cold light flickered on the long swords.


    However, these people are all tough and weak. They recognized Yun 13 when they arrived.


    These people are all the cultivation accomplishments of the earth fairy level. The lower ones are Fengquan realm and the higher ones are huangquan realm, with varying strength.


    They are all the people who stay in the immortal League of each sect. Naturally, they are not as ignorant as the little Luo Luo guarding the gate. The portrait of Yun 13 has long been circulated in their sect.


    Although these people surrounded Yun thirteen, they didn''t dare to get too close. Yun thirteen was fierce and cruel, especially when he slaughtered the sea temple a few days ago.


    Yun shisan didn''t look at these people at all. He just raised his head slightly, glanced at Xuan Chong, and said faintly, "do you remember the heaven oath you made? You won''t be an enemy to me all your life!"


    Xuanzhong was stunned. How could he forget it? Although he didn''t fully remember what happened in the sea of clouds, he didn''t have less memory on the ground of the small world in the blue sky.


    At the beginning, in order to enter the sea of clouds, Yun 13 asked them to take the oath of heaven. However, the oath said that they would not take the initiative to be the enemy of Yun 13.


    However, it is Yun shisan who broke into the immortal alliance, which is not in the oath. However, even if he wants to stop it, I''m afraid he can''t stop Yun shisan.


    He had to nod his head and say, "although he doesn''t take the initiative to be your enemy, now you want to break into the immortal alliance, which is not bound by the oath of heaven."


    "So what? Are you going to do it with me?" Yun shisan narrowed his eyes and looked at Xuanzhong, revealing a thread of murder in his eyes.


    Feeling Yun shisan''s killing intention, Xuanzhong trembled in his heart. If he did it, I''m afraid Yun shisan would really kill him.


    But if you just let Yun 13 mess around in the immortal alliance and spread it, the face of the immortal alliance will be lost. This immortal alliance is not only the immortal alliance of their dihuangmen, but the immortal alliance of the whole immortal cultivation world.


    If cloud 13 is allowed to mess around, the face of the whole immortal cultivation world will disappear.


    This is not his intention to protect the face of the immortal alliance. This is not just the immortal alliance of his dihuangmen. After all, he is the one who stays behind the immortal alliance. He has responsibilities and obligations.


    Just then, a nun said, "do it now. Since you''re here, it''s not so easy for you to go out!"


    When the female nun''s voice fell, Yun shisan already felt that there were some abnormalities in the aura of heaven and earth. These auras of heaven and earth surged towards all directions of the immortal alliance. You don''t have to think about it. They were going to open the array.


    Yun shisan turned to look at the nun who was talking to him. The nun had a good figure, was perfect, exquisite, concave and convex, and exuded a charming charm.


    If only by the back, this is definitely a beauty not inferior to Miaoyu.


    However, you can only look at the back, not the front, because the woman''s front face is really not flattering. Although her long hair is beautiful, it has a horse face, long and big.


    The eyes are still big and small, and the key is that there is no chin. When they are combined together, people can''t help rolling in their stomach. I really don''t know how these people live with this woman every day.


    Yun shisan hardened his head, looked at the nun and said, "since you can get the world from your back, why turn around and mess with your youth? Aunt, you dare to come out and meet people. I don''t know whether you are confident or brave?"


    "How dare you call me ugly?" The nun was so angry that she turned her hand over and offered a long sword.


    At this time, yunmiao stepped out and blocked yun13. The sword light in his hand flickered, stared at the female Xiu and said coldly, "Yuan Shuanghua, do you want to die?"


    "Yuan Shuanghua?"


    Yun shisan frowned and seemed to think of something. Xiang yunmiao asked, "what does yuan Tianhua of Taiyuan religion have to do with her?"


    Yun Miao softly explained: "Yuan Tianhua is his brother. After Yuan Tianhua died, Yuan Jie is in control of the current Taiyuan religion. In fact, she is in control in the dark."


    Yun shisan suddenly realized and said, "it''s all right. Yuan Tianhua has such a sister. I think yuan Tianhua looks good too. Is it one with his father and one with his mother?"


    "You still have the face to say that my brother must kill you today to avenge my brother!"


    When Yuan Shuanghua heard Yun 13 mention yuan Tianhua, his anger surged up.


    He killed her brother. If it weren''t for him, how could he die?


    If the nine palaces and eight gates array he arranged was not too vicious, she would not lose her brother, who has always taken care of her and loved her.


    She has always kept this hatred in mind. Over the years, she dare not forget it for a moment.


    Yuan Shuanghua''s anger surged up, his body flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    At the next moment, yun13 felt a cold edge coming from behind, and his eyes coagulated. Yuan Shuanghua even had the art of blinking, bypassing yunmiao directly and avoiding the front attack towards the back.


    "The art of blinking is good, but ants try to shake the tree. They don''t measure their strength. Hum..."


    Yun shisan snorted coldly and slapped his backhand.


    "Bang..."


    They only saw Yun''s 13th palm hit the long sword and burst it, while a dark light puffed in his palm and hit yuan Shuanghua''s chest.


    Yuan Shuanghua, who was complacent and thought he had succeeded in the sneak attack, didn''t expect Yun shisan''s reaction to be so fast and the counterattack to be so rapid.


    "Bang..."


    Yuan Shuanghua was hit with a palm, and the whole person flew backwards and fell heavily on the white jade cloud platform above.


    The whole back hit the steps, and the spine dragon was broken, and the place where she fell was Xuanzhong''s foot.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth, and the blood sprinkled on Xuanzhong''s gray Taoist robe, which made Xuanzhong instinctively retreat two steps, and some despised yuan Shuanghua.


    However, after retreating two steps, he felt something wrong. He stayed in xianmeng with Yuan Shuanghua. Although he had calculations, he was still a colleague.


    At this time, in the face of foreign enemies, if we ignore yuan Shuanghua, I''m afraid it will fall on people''s tongue.


    As soon as he turned his mind, he hurried forward to pick up yuan Shuanghua and asked with concern: "yuan Daoyou, how do you feel?"


    Although Xuanzhong showed a concerned face, a trace of disgust flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    "Poof..."


    Yuan Shuanghua spewed out a mouthful of blood again. The blood dyed his skirt red, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. He looked at Yun 131 coldly and said, "he can''t die. Although he didn''t succeed, he also delayed for a while. At this time, the array has been opened, and he can''t escape."


    Yun shisan frowned. At this time, array patterns flickered from all sides of the immortal alliance. These array patterns intersected over the immortal alliance, and a sword like a king came to condense in the air.


    He originally thought that this woman was ignorant and dared to attack herself only with the cultivation of the earth immortals in Yaquan territory. It turned out that she attacked herself just because she was afraid that he would run away and delay time to start the array.


    However, she is still ignorant. Does she think that only one array can suppress him?


    She didn''t know if she was naive. In the array, she didn''t dare to say anything else. Didn''t he be afraid of anyone in the Xuanling world?


    Looking at the sword meaning constantly condensed in the air, he said with some disdain: "well, it''s hard to escape. He speaks in a big voice. He hasn''t rinsed his mouth for a long time. A mere Sky Sword array dares to talk in front of the 13th master. Don''t you know that the 13th master runs rampant by the array?"


    "Just a Heavenly Sword array? I think you are too arrogant, son!"


    In the sky, I don''t know when a dignified old man appeared. The old man gave people a feeling of dying. His face was pale, his white hair was haggard, and the whole person was shriveled.


    I''m really worried. He flew so high that a gust of wind could blow him apart. I saw him sitting in the void outside the sky sword array and condensing a long sword in his hand.


    This long sword is formed by the cohesion of sword meaning. It emits a brilliant heavenly power.


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    The long swords in the hands of several people suddenly gave out a trembling sound, the sword body was trembling, and the tip of the sword pointed high into the sky, just like worshiping their king.


    At the same time, a sword idea burst out from each long sword and gathered towards the long sword in the old man''s hand. Not only that, the sword idea burst out from all directions in the immortal alliance.


    Yunmiao felt the powerful sword meaning, which made her very depressed. Under the pressure, she felt like an ant.


    In addition, she still had to face Tianwei''s mole ants at any time, which made her look at Xiang Yun 13 with some worry, but she saw that he was not moved at all. Instead, she looked at the old man in the air with great interest.


    Yun shisan looks like watching monkey play. Looking at the old man, it seems that the old man is playing monkey play, not dealing with him.


    At this time, he seemed to find that the cloud was wrong. He turned to look at her and found that her delicate body was trembling, and there was a trace of sweat on her forehead.


    Suddenly he understood that this threat was nothing to him, but for yunmiao, it was Tianqing, and she couldn''t resist it.


    He reached out and grabbed her arm, pulled her close to himself, and helped her resist the pressure.

 Chapter 608

    Standing beside Yun 13, Yun Miao immediately felt that the pressure was completely relieved. He looked at Yun 13 with gratitude, and then looked at the old man who constantly condensed the meaning of sword in the air, and said: "it is rumored that in ancient times, there was a sect called sword sect, which was divided into two sects because of some different ideas in the sect.


    In a later crisis, the Jianzong was almost destroyed. However, there were still survivors. The survivors did not reorganize the Jianzong, but completely split it.


    After the split, one of the two sects established Jianxian gate and the other was Tianjian gate. Tianjian gate has been hidden from the world, but it seems that the old man should be from Tianjian gate. "


    "Sword Fairy gate?"


    Yun shisan''s heart moved. It was because of him that the Sword Fairy gate had been destroyed. It was more because the Sword Fairy gate was domineering and didn''t have eyes. It was destroyed by his father''s sword.


    "The Sword Fairy gate has been destroyed. The old man ran out to avenge the Sword Fairy gate? Aren''t they divided into two factions?" Yun thirteen touched his nose.


    "Although Jianxian gate and Tianjian gate are separated, it''s just because they have different ideas. They are not enemies. They still support each other. The old man should come out for revenge.


    We can''t let him condense the sword consciousness. If we let him condense the sword consciousness, the power of this array will be terrible. " There was some worry in yunmiao''s eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. I want to see it. I hope it won''t disappoint me!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and didn''t take it to heart at all. He turned to Xuanzhong and said, "we know each other, and there''s no hatred. Show your attitude and decide after you think about it. Your attitude is related to the survival of the dihuangmen."


    "I..."


    Xuanzhong didn''t know what Baiyun 13 meant, but at this time, the Heavenly Sword array had started, and it was impossible for him to stop the array even if he wanted to retreat.


    And he doesn''t think Tianjian array can stop Yun 13. Others don''t know the horror of Yun 13 and think the rumors are false, but he is different.


    Xuanzhong saw the horror of Yun 13 with his own eyes. Although the memory in the sea of clouds has not been fully recovered, there are some sporadic fragments.


    What''s more, he didn''t go far in the first war of CHEHE village. At that time, Yun 13 was so terrible, let alone now, the sea god temple has been destroyed in his hands.


    It''s just a Heavenly Sword array. It wants to stop him. It''s delusional.


    "The 13th master laughed. I don''t want to be an enemy with you. If I can, the dihuangmen will never be an enemy with you..."


    "Xuanzhong, you..."


    Yuan Shuanghua glared at Xuanzhong angrily and looked unbelievable. He thought the most sensible person here was Xuanzhong. Now, among the sects in the cultivation world, the most conscious is the Dihuang gate.


    This is also because the dihuangmen has not suffered any changes in the turmoil in recent years, because the dihuangmen can see the situation clearly.


    However, she never thought that Xuanzhong, who had always been calm, would fall to the enemy.


    Yun shisan glanced at Yuan Shuanghua lightly, but the killing in her eyes made her heart clench, as if an invisible hand pinched her heart, and her breathing became cramped.


    He waved to Xuanzhong and said, "well, in that case, there''s something you need to do later!"


    Yun shisan said, looked at the old man who was presiding over the array and gathering sword intention, and said with some dissatisfaction: "old man, can you do it? You look like constipation. You haven''t gathered good sword intention for so long. It seems that your array understanding is not home. It''s embarrassing."


    "Puff..."


    Yunmiao couldn''t help laughing.


    However, soon she stretched out her jade hand and covered her mouth. This appearance was somewhat implicit.


    But the others were so miserable that they didn''t dare to laugh even if they wanted to. Although Tianjian gate is only a hidden immortal gate, its strength is not much stronger than their sect gate, and even there are some deficiencies.


    However, the old man is also a strong immortal in the Yin spring realm. Among those present, only his cultivation is the highest. Although they are not afraid, they still seem to be in the same camp now, which is not funny.


    However, the old man, who was gathering his sword intention, turned angry after hearing the speech, and his pale old face turned red.


    What did the boy say? He said he was constipated.


    This is the killing array that Tianjian gate is proud of. In his eyes, it has become constipation.


    "Drink..."


    The old man shouted loudly, and the long sword condensed from the sword idea in his hand flashed out a series of sharp edges. Then he saw a long sword shooting from all directions.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    A long sword hovered around the old man in the air. It was visually measured that there were tens of thousands of long swords. The long sword formed a sword dragon and hovered around him.


    "It turns out that this array is only used to condense the meaning of the sword. It''s really chicken ribs. It takes so long to condense the meaning of the sword. Even if you are constipated, it''s unobstructed for such a long time."


    Yun shisan has understood the function of this array. This array is not used to kill the enemy, nor to resist or trap the enemy. It is only used to condense the sword intention.


    Although this array is good, it is used in the wrong place. All the sword meanings come from the long sword. Although there are many long swords in the immortal alliance, it is also a drop in the bucket for the sky sword array, and the consumption time is still very long.


    If it is in a large sword tomb, or there are millions. Even where there are thousands of swords, using this array can condense the meaning of the sword in an instant, and the power is also extremely objective.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At this time, several sword lights flickered. I saw several people around them. The long swords in their hands were pulled by the sword idea gathered by the old man, all of them took off, shot into the air and merged into the sword dragon.


    Yun shisan looked up at the old man in the air and shouted, "Hey, old man, this array should have been obtained in a sword tomb. Moreover, this array is incomplete. You just understand a little fur, so you can''t wait to take it out and make a fool of yourself."


    "Hum..."


    The old man gave a cold hum, which was like the roar of the sky, which contained a brilliant heavenly power. Even Xuanzhong and others felt a pressure.


    I saw the old man slowly stand up, holding a long sword, standing in the air, overlooking cloud 13 on the ground, with a hatred in his eyes, but more contempt.


    At this time, several people around Yun 13 quickly withdrew. They knew that there would be nothing for them next.


    The old man was like looking at mole ants. Looking at cloud 13, he said with killing opportunities: "cloud 13, the Sword Fairy gate is destroyed because of you. It''s your turn to die because of the Sword Fairy gate!"


    The long sword in his hand whirled on the stegosaurus, and a sword intention moved the stegosaurus to kill Yun shisan.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Cloud thirteen showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. I don''t know when the evil moon had appeared in his hand and cut out a knife into the air.


    This knife is driven by evil Qi. The evil moon cuts a black moon arc under the urging of evil Qi. The evil moon driven by murderous Qi is blood red, while the evil moon driven by normal Xuanli is silver white, like a bright moon.


    But now, the moon arc is black. The black moon arc garden is like a round of black moon rising from the ground, the moon arc rising to the high altitude, instantly differentiated, and one round after another of black moon flashes in the air.


    This is the magic power of thousands of months flying in the air. In a moment, a thousand months'' trend has been formed. The thousands of months are flashing black lights. The black lights are intertwined in the air, and the whole fairy League becomes a dark curtain in an instant.


    "Why did the sky suddenly become dark?"


    In wanfaxian City, a man was walking in the bright sun, but suddenly, the sun seemed to be obscured, from day to night.


    Although the battle is only in the immortal alliance, the immortal alliance is in the wanfaxian City, and the thousand moon flying still has a great impact on the wanfaxian city.


    People looked up and saw that the darkest source was the direction of xianmeng.


    "It''s xianmeng. There''s an accident over there. Someone is fighting!" Someone felt the aura turbulence coming from the direction of xianmeng and immediately exclaimed.


    "That''s xianmeng. Who dares to fight in xianmeng? Have you eaten the bear heart and leopard courage?"


    Some people doubt that xianmeng is the center of the whole immortal cultivation world. Although there is no supreme immortal gate to intervene, the high-level of xianmeng is Xianmen, and there are countless strong people in charge.


    Even if the demon Kingdom and demon clan came, they didn''t dare to make trouble in the immortal alliance. For millions of years, no one has been able to enter the immortal alliance.


    "I''m afraid something''s going to happen. It''s going to change. Today''s immortal alliance is no longer the former immortal alliance. Today''s immortal alliance plans and fights with each other.


    Moreover, during this period of time, all sects have taken people back. Today''s xianmeng can''t be said to be an empty shell. "


    Someone said, "even so, there are many people staring at the immortal alliance. They are all for the position of alliance leader. Maybe now they are fighting for the alliance leader."


    "Forget it, forget it. Anyway, no matter how they fight, it''s none of my business. It''s better to hide away. Immortals fight. My cultivation can''t stand tossing."


    "Well, we''d better not get close to that side. No matter how they fight, no matter who wins, he won''t give me half a spirit stone."


    Many people are aware that such a battle is not suitable for onlookers. Look at this momentum. Once you make a move, it is a big battle, and ordinary people can''t afford to toss it.


    In this darkness, Qianyue cleaved straight towards the stegosaurus, making a tinkling impact.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang, dang..."


    A mysterious force surged in the dark. In a moment, I saw a long sword falling from the dark.


    "Bang Dang, bang dang..."


    A long sword fell to the ground. I saw that many of these long swords were seriously damaged and the spirit began to collapse.


    However, the originally dark scene has also become a gray color. It can be seen that the color is slowly retreating, and the power of the thousand moon flying supernatural power is being reduced.


    "Poof..."


    The old man didn''t wipe for a moment. Suddenly, his back was hit by a black moon. He staggered in the air and almost fell.


    However, although he was hit by a knife, most of the power had been removed by his top-grade spirit weapon robe.


    However, this round of black moon also broke his robe and opened a hole in his back. The skin and flesh turned outward, emitting a stream of blood, and instantly dyed his back red.

 Chapter 609

    But the black moon also broke his robe and opened a hole in his back. His skin turned outward, emitting a stream of blood, which immediately dyed his back red.


    Even if it was such an injury, for the cultivators at the level of earth immortals, it was only skin trauma. Xuanli operated and stopped the blood. He dealt with the black moon that constantly rushed through the sword dragon towards him, and looked at Xiang Yun 13 coldly.


    At the moment, Yun 13 stood on the white jade cloud platform with a relaxed and comfortable face. The beauty looked up slightly and looked at him with great interest.


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s anger surged up. Isn''t it better for him to live for thousands of years than a younger generation who has only lived for decades?


    Is cloud thirteen really so terrible, and the gap between them is so large?


    At the thought of this, his heart was mixed, unwilling, unyielding and jealous. A strong anger rose in his heart when he thought of the end of Jianxian gate, a brother''s sect.


    "Children, let you see today, what is the real Heavenly Sword!"


    The old man''s eyes turned red with a low roar. With one hand, he resisted the black moon with his palm, and with the other hand, he raised the long sword made of sword intention and pointed to the sky.


    A majestic sword intention broke out from the long sword. The icy sword intention, wrapped in the brilliant Tianwei, instantly shrouded the whole wanfaxian city.


    "Boom..."


    There was a dull thunder in the sky. The next moment, I saw the gathering of wind and cloud above the sky. The wind was a sharp wind, and the clouds were rolling dark clouds. A ray of thunder twinkled in the dark clouds.


    This time, the dark clouds did not seem like a thousand moons flying in the sky. At most, they affected wanfaxian city. This time, the dark clouds rolled and covered the whole sky in the middle region.


    The wind and cloud gathered, and the whole central region fell into darkness. At this moment, both people and all spirits in the central region felt a dull depression, like a huge stone pressing down on their hearts.


    On the sky, the wind and cloud rolled and moved, and the thunder light in the clouds flickered, just like the sky, and the whole sky seemed to be crumbling.


    Even Yun shisan felt a great pressure at this time, but he was not flustered or afraid. If the old man''s Heavenly Sword was just like this, it would not be enough to pose a threat to him.


    "Shaozu..."


    Yunmiao was worried. Although the pressure had been blocked by the cloud thirteen gang and did not fall on her, looking at the changing situation in the air, just like the sky, you can also imagine the horror.


    Even if she is a saint of the evil cult, she has more contacts than ordinary Qinglian sword sect disciples. No matter her vision or wisdom, she is not comparable to ordinary disciples.


    However, she had never seen such a scene. Even if Yun shisan helped her block all the pressure, she still felt incomparable depression.


    Looking at Xiang Yun 13 with some worry, I don''t know if he can take such an attack.


    Yun shisan glanced at Yun Miao''s worried eyes and said lightly, "don''t worry, it''s all right. It''s just a clown. The thunder and rain are small!"


    He really won''t take such an attack to heart. It''s just a fairy in the Yin spring. No matter how strong it is, it''s limited.


    Of course, if the old man can have such an opportunity to get help from the spirit of Jiuquan, he can use the power of heaven and earth to give full play to his great combat power.


    However, the old man definitely doesn''t have such combat power, and he doesn''t have such an opportunity. If he has such an opportunity, it won''t be up to now. Yun shisan doesn''t know who he is.


    His chance could not be copied. Even if he was allowed to do it again, he was not sure that he could get the favor of the spirit of Jiuquan.


    "Boom..."


    "Click, click..."


    Above the sky, thunder flashes, and thunder interweaves like a dragon. It looks terrible.


    However, the incandescent thunder is just an ordinary ordinary ordinary thunder, but it is not a sky thunder.


    Ordinary people don''t have the ability to attract Tianlei. Those who can attract Tianlei have practiced some secret arts, or have strange treasures in their hands, or even the gifted spirit root of thunder attribute. Otherwise, if they want to attract Tianlei, they can''t do it in the Yin spring.


    "Click..."


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt with a thick wrist crossed the clouds, fell from the sky and shot down at the old man''s long sword.


    "Zizizi..."


    The thunder was intertwined on the long sword in the old man''s hand. He condensed it on the long sword. A powerful pressure broke out from the long sword, urging the Tianwei contained in the long sword to envelop the whole wanfaxian city.


    "Click..."


    Another thunder fell from the sky and fell on the long sword. Then, thunder continued to fall, forming a thunder bridge connecting heaven and earth between the old man''s long sword and the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Yun shisan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and was worried.


    However, he was not worried that he could not take the blow, but that he was worried about the long sword in the old man''s hand.


    This is a long sword made of countless sword meanings. In fact, after seeing through the sky sword array, he already had a worry in his heart. He was waiting for the old man to condense this long sword with countless sword meanings.


    From beginning to end, his eyes never left the long sword in the old man''s hand. At this moment, he was really worried that the old man would break the long sword.


    However, now it seems that this long sword is good and should be able to withstand these thunder.


    His eyes twinkled for a moment, and he shouted to the old man in the air: "old man, after a long time, I didn''t make any achievements except for a little more momentum. You should know my combat strength. You can''t hurt me with this blow. It''s not very powerful.


    Don''t worry, old man. You get ready slowly. I''ll wait for you. Let me see the strongest means of Tianjian gate. Don''t disappoint me. I''ll take good care of you! "


    "Poof..."


    The voice of cloud 13 fell, and the old man spewed out his old blood. He didn''t know whether he was angry or whether he had reached the limit.


    "Ignorant child, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    The old man looked at Yun thirteen angrily and said in secret, since you don''t do it and since you want to see the means of our Tianjian gate, let you see how death is written.


    When he thought about this, he spit out another mouthful of blood, but this mouthful of blood was sprayed on the long sword by him. He read in his mouth: "with my blood, sacrifice our way, lead the power of Haotian, store the power of Huangtian, gather the power of Tiandao, break the green and dark, cut the yellow spring, punish evil, defeat evil and coagulate!"


    "Boom..."


    With the old man''s last drink, there was a roar in the sky. I don''t know whether it was the burst of thunder or the roar of the vigorous wind.


    The sky trembled and dark clouds rolled down, like the whole sky rolling down.


    A more vast and majestic momentum fell from the sky, vast and boundless, as if it were a boundless sea.


    The long sword in the old man''s hand erupted into a suffocating glory. At this time, the whole central region was shrouded in this awe. The mountains, birds and animals were silent, birds and animals folded their wings and animals crawled.


    Even the practitioners who were awakened by this pressure watched quietly, and did not make any sound for a long time. Some ordinary people who did not practice could not help sitting on the ground under this pressure.


    Even some ignorant people, thinking that God was angry, knelt down and begged God for mercy.


    "Yes, the old man has some means. He already has the power of Youquan territory. It''s good, it''s time!" Yun shisan also changed his previous light and light attitude, and a trace of dignity appeared on his face.


    However, his eyes were full of joy and uncontrollable excitement.


    Raise your hand and put it on yunmiao''s fragrant shoulder, press it gently and say, "sit down first. You''ll have to bear a lot of pressure yourself later!"


    Yunmiao didn''t ask much, but sat down according to what yun13 said.


    Just as she sat down, she immediately felt a powerful pressure, which bent her body like a world.


    "Bang..."


    Before she could react, her whole body fell to the ground, close to the ground, as if there was a mountain pressing on her and couldn''t move.


    The remaining light in her eyes glanced in the direction of Yun 13, which surprised her. At this time, where was Yun 13.


    At the moment yunmiao sat down, yunshisan also started the strange door dunjia, stepped on the flying star, stepped out in one step, and immediately came to the old man''s side.


    The old man, who was accumulating strength, felt the space around him. When he looked sideways, he was shocked.


    He didn''t understand why cloud 13, which was just on the ground, suddenly appeared beside him.


    However, before he could react, he saw the dark light flashing in Yun 13''s hand, and a hand covered with Xuanli grabbed the long sword in his hand.


    At the moment when Yun shisan grabbed the handle of the sword, a blade flickered, and evil moon cut the old man''s waist with a knife.


    "Duzi..."


    Feeling the danger, the old man suddenly reacted, drank violently, pulled the handle of the sword and was about to fly back.


    However, the other half of the hilt was grabbed by Yun shisan. He couldn''t pull out the long sword with all his strength.


    However, by this time, the blade had fallen on him.


    "Click..."


    With a soft sound, the top-grade Lingbao''s robe was cut by the sharp blade. The old man was shocked and quickly loosened the handle of the long sword, and his body shot back in an instant.


    The old man withdrew thirty feet away. Dao mang pursued him relentlessly and bit him tightly.


    Suddenly, the old man leaned back.


    "Poop..."


    Dao mang cut his robe and wiped his abdomen.


    After escaping the blow, the old man stood up with a carp in the air.


    At this time, seeing Yun shisan holding the long sword, he quickly pinched up the seal formula in his hand, as if he wanted to condense the meaning of the sword into a long sword seal.


    "Evil barrier, you dare to sneak attack and return the long sword to me..."


    The old man was furious. It was a long sword made of tens of thousands of sword weapons, or a Heavenly Sword made of Tianwei and Daoyun. Although the Heavenly Sword could not last forever, it was also his painstaking efforts.


    This heavenly sword is to kill Yun shisan to avenge the sword immortal sect. However, now that the Heavenly Sword has been taken away by Yun shisan, how will he kill him?


    Yun shisan glanced at the old man and said with a sneer, "do you think I gave you time to gather Tianjian for you to play, or do you think I''m kind?"

 Chapter 610

    "You don''t ask. When did the 13th master be kind to the enemy except for his own people? To tell you the truth, what I''m waiting for is you to condense the Heavenly Sword. With this sword, I can save a lot of Kung Fu!"


    The old man was stunned. It turned out that he wanted the Heavenly Sword. No wonder he didn''t do it all the time, but even if he took the Heavenly Sword, it was useless.


    "Originally, you want the Heavenly Sword. Since you know that this is the condensation of sword meaning and sword spirit, you should know that the Heavenly Sword is in your hand and will dissipate soon!"


    The old man looked at Xiang Yun 13 with some fear. Yes, the Heavenly Sword will dissipate in a moment when it is in the hands of others. Even if it is in his hands, it can only exist for half a column of incense. The Heavenly Sword cannot be retained.


    However, now, the Heavenly Sword has not dissipated and is still in Yun shisan''s hands, which makes him very afraid.


    He knows the power of the Heavenly Sword. With his own cultivation, holding the Heavenly Sword can give play to the power of the earth immortals in the Mingquan territory.


    However, the Heavenly Sword is in Yun 13''s hands, and he has no bottom. It is said that Yun 13''s combat power is against the sky. Maybe the Heavenly Sword is stronger in his hands.


    Before the sky sword disappeared, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Although his anger rolled in his heart, he had to endure looking at the sky sword.


    "It will indeed dissipate in your hands, but it is in my hands now!"


    After saying that, Yun 13 disappeared with the Heavenly Sword and was replaced by a Yun 13 in a black robe.


    Yun shisan is going to seal the Heavenly Sword first, otherwise, the Heavenly Sword will really dissipate


    However, with the old man staring at him, he couldn''t concentrate on the seal, only the replacement of yin and Yang and the separation of heart demons.


    The sky sword disappeared, the dark clouds on the sky immediately dispersed, the warm sun shone on the earth again, and the suffocating pressure disappeared. All the creatures in the middle region breathed a sigh of relief.


    Devil 13, in order to distinguish the self from the separated body, the heart devil cloud 13 is called Devil 13. Devil 13 holds the evil moon in his hand, with a touch of bloodthirsty light in his eyes and looks at the old man.


    At this time, the old man was still covered in a circle, and the Tianjian disappeared, but it was also expected by him.


    However, with the disappearance of the Heavenly Sword, Yun shisan was like a different person. Not only did white clothes become black clothes, but also his breath changed, became bloodthirsty and cold.


    After the pressure dispersed, yunmiao looked at the demon 13 in the air and was stunned. Some didn''t know what the situation was. The cloud 13 made her feel very strange.


    "Old man, do you want to avenge Jianxian clan? Originally, I wanted to kill you, but he wouldn''t let me. He said, I don''t want to see blood today, but you really want to do it. I don''t mind killing you.


    Well, thank you for sparing no effort to gather the Heavenly Sword. I want to avenge you and give you a chance. I will be there on the day when the Holy Son of the holy palace marries Huang Yuxiang. "


    The devil 13 said, ignored the old man, flashed and fell beside yunmiao, and said, "let''s go and enter the hall!"


    The old man looked at magic 13 with flashing eyes for a while, shook his sleeve and turned away. He knew that without Tianjian, he could not be Yun 13''s opponent.


    Devil 13 walked up several steps and seemed to think of something. He turned to the empty white jade platform and said, "I know you can hear me and meet in the hall. Of course, you can choose not to come."


    Magic thirteen went up the stairs and walked towards the inner hall step by step. The gate tower of the inner hall was hanging high, covered with a glass dome and a white jade floor. The walls were inlaid with top-grade spirit stones. This was a gathering spirit array. It was a big hand.


    There is plenty of aura inside, and it''s refreshing to take a breath. Even if you stand in it, you can feel the wisps of aura drilling into your body, and a red carpet leads to the throne of alliance leader in the hall, which represents supreme glory.


    The 13th devil sat down on the throne. He felt that the throne was still a little stiff and cold. He couldn''t help but curling his lips and said, "it''s not soft and comfortable to lie down. Eh, yunmiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, he noticed that yunmiao looked at him absently and asked, "was he hurt by the pressure just now?"


    "No, no, just..." yunmiao sneered.


    "Just what?" Devil 13 frowned and stared into her eyes.


    Yunmiao dodged his eyes. She was not used to such cold eyes. She slightly bowed her head and said, "nothing, but she felt that Shaozu was different."


    "Oh, so you mean this!"


    Magic thirteen suddenly realized that yunmiao was tangled with this thing. He smiled and said, "this is a separation. I am magic thirteen, cloud thirteen, or your little ancestor. It''s your thirteen master. Don''t tangle."


    "Oh!"


    Yunmiao nodded. She knew that separation was not as difficult as external incarnation. Although it was rare in the Xuanling world, it was not scarce. However, she wanted to know where the real yun13 went.


    Looking up at the devil 13, he asked, "what about your own master?"


    Devil 13 said truthfully, "he sealed the Heavenly Sword. It''ll be fine in a minute. Don''t worry. Sit down first and wait!"


    At this time, Xuanzhong came in with several people who had besieged them, but without yuan Shuanghua.


    They stepped into the hall and saw the figure sitting on the high platform and throne, with a touch of fear in their eyes.


    They knew that Yun shisan was very powerful, but they didn''t expect that the old man in the Yin spring of Tianjian gate had no place to fight back against him when he offered Tianjian.


    With the power of the Heavenly Sword and the cultivation of the old man, the old man can give full play to the combat power of Xiaquan territory, even the combat power of bitter spring territory.


    However, such strength was weak in front of Yun 13, and even Tianjian was taken away.


    At this time, I entered the hall and looked at the figure sitting high. My thoughts were different, but I was more frightened.


    They didn''t know what cloud thirteen was looking for them to do, nor what would happen to them. They were embarrassed for fear that they would die in the next moment.


    Devil 13 looked at the nervous people. He thought they were not afraid of death. He dared to jump out and intercept himself.


    However, now it seems that they are still afraid of death. Although they are practitioners, they are not open to death.


    It can be said that the longer you live, the less you want to die. Most practitioners practice to live a few more years.


    If you have an organic fate, you will become an immortal and gain immortality. This is the goal of the cultivator.


    "It seems that you are the people who temporarily act as the agent of xianmeng''s important affairs. Don''t be so afraid. I want to kill you. It''s no different from kneading an ant. However, I don''t want to kill today. Are there too vegetarian people among you?"


    Although the voice of demon 13 was light, it echoed in the hall. There was a cold and piercing chill, which made several people who were already afraid shiver involuntarily.


    They didn''t reply, but looked at Xuanzhong. They still remember that Xuanzhong seemed to know Yun shisan.


    They just want Xuanzhong to correspond, because they are too much under the pressure of demon 13. They are even more afraid that one can''t say well and lose his life.


    Xuanzhong couldn''t understand their thoughts. He scolded in his heart that he was greedy for life and afraid of death. He respectfully saluted the devil 13 and didn''t dare to surpass any. He respectfully said: "no, no, there are no vegetarian people in the hall, but, but..."


    Xuanzhong''s hesitant appearance made magic thirteen a little unhappy. He said in a deep voice, "but what? Speak quickly. If you don''t think about how to say it, sort out the wording first!"


    Xuanzhong trembled when he heard the speech, and his slightly bent back sank again. He said, "well, although Taisu cult is also a member of xianmeng, it has not interfered in the affairs of xianmeng for a long time. However, some people in Taisu cult practice in xianmeng."


    Since several years ago, the major forces negotiated to jointly deal with Qinglian sword sect, and Taisu cult refused, they have not intervened in the affairs of xianmeng.


    However, there are still people in the courtyard belonging to the Taisu sect, who pay more attention to the trend of the immortal alliance.


    Devil 13 said without doubt, "go and find someone for me!"


    Xuanzhong didn''t dare to hesitate and hurried out of the hall. At this time, when those people saw Xuanzhong''s departure, they were all envious and jealous.


    If they respond, are they leaving?


    Although they know that it won''t take long to find Taisu people, they still have to come back.


    However, if they can leave for a while, they only feel that they are under too much pressure to face magic 13.


    After Xuanzhong left, magic thirteen glanced at several people one by one, and finally stayed on one of the slightly calm women.


    This woman is a pale yellow flock of geese. Her posture is not perfect, but she is relatively symmetrical. Her face is slightly baby fat, but not greasy. Her face is somewhat round and cute.


    There was no fear like others on his face, but there was a trace of peace. Shui Lingling''s eyes secretly looked at him, and there was a bit of curiosity in his eyes.


    Devil thirteen raised his chin and said faintly, "come here!"


    The woman was stunned. She looked at several people around her, and then looked at magic 13. She found that he was looking at herself.


    At this time, she understood that magic thirteen was talking about her. She raised her feet timidly and walked carefully towards him.


    With an uneasy mood, the woman walked up the platform step by step, came to the devil 13, stopped outside Zhang Xu, and looked at him in a panic in her eyes.


    Seeing the woman''s cautious appearance, demon 13 touched her chin and asked, "what''s your name? Which sect?"


    "Back to the 13th master, the little woman comes from Xuanxin valley. Her name is xuanjing!" Xuanjing also boldly looked at demon 13. At this time, she found that the man might not be so terrible.


    Moreover, he has an intoxicating temperament, which makes people addicted.


    She didn''t know that this was the invisible temperament of demon 13. This temperament came from the heart devil. He was the heart devil.


    Such temperament is useless even if it is deliberately restrained. The power of the mind devil is not in the senses, but in the heart.


    People who are close to him will be drawn by this temperament and their hearts will be affected.


    Of course, xuanjing didn''t have much fear of magic 13, but was more curious, so she had this feeling.


    The people in the hall are more afraid of demon 13. Under his temperament, this fear will also be invisible amplified.


    No matter what kind of feeling they feel about magic 13 in their hearts, this feeling will be amplified under the influence of his temperament.

 Chapter 611

    "Xuanxin Valley, good!"


    The devil nodded. Xuanxin Valley is also an immortal gate. However, Xuanxin Valley can see the situation clearly. Several times, Xuanxin Valley did not participate in Qinglian sword sect, which made him appreciate it.


    Looking at some curious xuanjing, he said in a low voice: "xuanjing, go and take all the swords outside for me, that is, those swords moved by the old man of Tianjian gate. Take them all. I mean all!"


    He remembered that the old man of Tianjian gate had more than ten thousand swords. Although the grade of these swords was not very good, most of them were inferior Lingbao. These swords were still useful.


    Xuanjing didn''t ask why, nodded and walked outside the hall.


    Devil thirteen didn''t look at the remaining people. He closed his eyes and sat in a high position.


    Yun 13, who replaced Mo 13, was standing in the medicine garden space at this time. What was suspended in front of him was an almost transparent lightsaber. If it weren''t for the light flow above, it wouldn''t be obvious if you didn''t pay attention to it.


    This heavenly sword has been sealed by him. He can''t feel any power except Shenhua flashing.


    On this heavenly sword, there are dense Dao patterns, which are interwoven on the long sword, but it seems that these Dao patterns are woven into this heavenly sword, and the Dao rhyme in these Dao patterns is also sealed.


    Yuji looked at the glittering and translucent Heavenly Sword, which glittered like a work of art. She said suspiciously, "Thirteen master, you took great pains to get this heavenly sword, but this is a decoration!"


    After the Heavenly Sword is sealed, it''s useless. It''s good to watch it. However, they are practitioners. What they don''t see is of no value to practitioners.


    If she wants to use the Heavenly Sword, she must untie the seal. However, after unting the seal, the Heavenly Sword will dissipate. She really doesn''t understand the use of the thirteenth master''s Heavenly Sword.


    "This is a good thing. When sleepiness comes, someone will send pillows. Speaking of it, I want to thank the old man. If I gather myself, I can''t do it."


    Yun shisan was very satisfied with the Heavenly Sword. Although the sword array was not a complete Heavenly Sword array that day, it would be better if it were a complete Heavenly Sword array, and the condensed Heavenly Sword would be stronger.


    However, the Tianjian has the old man''s blood sacrifice to lead Tianwei into it, but it is already very good, even better than the Tianjian condensed by the real Tianjian array.


    It''s not that the Heavenly Sword is more cohesive than the complete Heavenly Sword array, but the Heavenly Sword integrated with Tianwei is more complete and has more potential.


    That''s why he didn''t kill the old man after he got the Heavenly Sword.


    Keeping him alive is also a reward for helping him condense such good things. As for whether the old man wants to die in the future, it depends on whether he knows it or not.


    "Master 13, you haven''t told me. What''s the use?"


    Yuji felt like a cat scratching in her heart. This was the first time she saw Yun 13. She couldn''t put down things other than qianluo umbrella, even for evil moon.


    "I won''t tell you for the time being. You''ll know in two days. However, this is my weapon in the future. I won''t change it with immortal tools, let alone immortal tools and holy tools."


    Yun shisan grabbed the Heavenly Sword and stroked it with his hand. It was like comforting a peerless fairy. He was infatuated and fanatical in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Yuji stepped forward and asked, "don''t you have a evil moon? Don''t you want a evil moon?"


    Although the evil moon is not his life treasure, the evil moon is also a growing treasure, which is very rare.


    "The evil moon can be used separately. He can give full play to his power with the evil moon. I''ll go out and deal with things outside first." After saying this, Yun shisan took the Heavenly Sword and disappeared in front of Yuji without warning.


    "Hum..."


    With two angry grunts, Yuji stamped her feet and left the medicine garden space. This place was originally in her body, so she could go in freely.


    When they saw the cloud 13 in the high position, they changed their appearance again. The evil spirit in black was gone. Instead, they were dressed in white rather than snow, and their temperament was completely different. If they had seen it like a devil before, now they were immortal.


    Moreover, at this time, Yun shisan had a magnificent long sword in his hand.


    At this time, the space around him trembled, and another person appeared. He was wearing a colorful long skirt, a jade belt around his waist, a delicate face that could be broken, and a natural beautiful complexion.


    This is the jade Ji who followed. Yun Miao is not surprised at this. Instead, he stares at the Heavenly Sword in his hand.


    Shenhua flows on the Heavenly Sword, which is very eye-catching. Women have no resistance to such magnificent things.


    "This is the Heavenly Sword!"


    Seeing yunmiao''s curious look, yunshisan said a word gently. Looking at the people under the hall, he found that xuanjing had come back, and Xuanzhong had also come back, and there was a woman beside him.


    The woman, wearing a hairpin flower, has a beautiful face and a long white skirt, standing quietly beside Xuanzhong.


    Seeing Yun shisan''s eyes, Xuanzhong immediately explained, "master shisan, this is Miao ran, a disciple of Luo Jinxiu, the leader of Taisu sect."


    "OK, Miao ran and Xuan Jing come out and wait!"


    Yun shisan pointed to the row of chairs on the left and motioned them to sit down and wait there first.


    The two looked at each other, and they didn''t know why. However, they didn''t dare to ask more questions or have opinions, so they had to go to the armchair on the left and sit down.


    At this time, when Yun shisan saw the two women sitting down, he looked at Xuanchong under the hall, looked at the submissive people, and said leisurely, "I have something to deal with in xianmeng, that is, I want you to release a message."


    There was no response from the crowd. They stood like a piece of wood. Yun shisan didn''t care. He looked at Xuanzhong and said, "this is up to you. It''s said that on the day when the Holy Son of the holy palace married the Phoenix goddess Huang Yuxiang, the 13th master must come to congratulate him in person.


    Isn''t he going to entertain the world? It is said that on the day of great joy, those who step into the holy palace are all our enemies. At that time, the blood reflects the holy palace mountain, and the blood flower shop is full of red.


    In addition, inform the world of luoxueting, Yushen sect, Qingming ancient clan, soul hall, Hehuan sect, Huangting, tiansnake Valley, tianxingmen, Baidi City, Shenggong, Tianfeng clan, Wanfo sect and Haiwang sect.


    I don''t want to die. I will leave the sect within five days and abolish my martial arts. Five days later, the holy palace and my party will end. I will visit one by one and take care of myself. "


    As soon as Yun shisan said this, the faces of several people in the hall changed dramatically. In this light and clear words, there was a cold murderous spirit, including a decisive domineering spirit.


    At the moment, even if the figure sitting in a high position was like a supreme king for a moment. Even if he sat in a high position at will, he exuded a momentum of looking down at the eight wastelands.


    This domineering spirit is intertwined with the murderous spirit of Ling lie, and suddenly looks like a master of life and death.


    These sects were named by him one by one, which was like a battle post, openly challenging many forces.


    After hearing this, the people were even more frightened. Some of them were friends with him, and their minds were complex.


    Some people think Yun shisan is arrogant and dare to openly challenge so much strength.


    We are also worried about these forces, and we are even more fortunate that they are not within the forces named by Yun 13.


    No matter whether yun13 has such strength to contend with so many sects, with yun13''s combat power, even if it is suppressed, these sects will not feel well before this.


    "This, this..."


    Xuanzhong looked at Xiang Yun 13 with some trembling, and his words were not sharp.


    "Huh?"


    Yun shisan glanced at Xuanchong and asked softly, "what''s the supplement of Xuanchong? The dihuangmen is also dissatisfied with me?"


    "No, I dare not..."


    Xuan Chong''s body trembled, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead. He trembled and said to Yun 13, "master 13, are you wrong about so many forces?"


    After hearing Yun''s roll call on November 11, he felt bad. I''m afraid Yun 13''s doing so is not only arrogant, but also confident.


    However, even if you are sure, you shouldn''t say it openly. If you find it one by one and destroy it, wouldn''t it unite these forces?


    Yun shisan lightly looked at the stunned people, thought about it, nodded to Xuan and said, "it''s not wrong. It''s just a little missing. By the way, tell them that some people who have enemies with me or Qinglian sword sect, or even want my life, can wait for me in the Holy Palace together.


    Well, go and do it. Spread my word. If it doesn''t spread, I''ll go to your door in five days and do it! "


    Yun shisan waved his sleeve impatiently, just like expelling flies, and drove several people out of the hall.


    Then he looked at xuanjing and miaoran sitting aside and said to miaoran, "are you Luo Jinxiu''s disciple?"


    "Yes!"


    Miaoran quickly stood up. At this time, although she didn''t know why Yun shisan was looking for her, she understood that it was not suitable to sit at this time.


    "You don''t have to be nervous!"


    Yun shisan waved her hand, motioned her to relax, and continued: "since you are Luo Jinxiu''s disciple, then you should have a way to contact her and send her a message.


    Originally, I wanted to visit in person, but after thinking about it, the current situation is already jittery. It''s not suitable to visit too vegetarian education, so as not to cause you trouble.


    In this way, you tell her that the 13th master has something to find her and asks her to come to xianmeng. As for how to see me, she thinks for herself. If she is afraid of getting into trouble, she will come quietly. If she is not afraid, she will come openly. I have only one request to see her before I go to the holy palace. "


    "Did you see the master?" Miao ran hesitated.


    "You don''t have to ask. Wait until you see her. You can send a message." Yun shisan waved his hand and said to xuanjing, "have you taken all the swords?"


    Xuanjing nodded, stood up, came to Yun 13, handed a space ring and said, "it''s all here!"


    Yun shisan didn''t pick up the space ring either. With a wave of his sleeve and a mysterious force, the space ring flew over the middle of the hall. His finger pointed away at the space ring, and immediately swords flew out of the ring.

 Chapter 612

    "Bang Dang, bang dang..."


    A long sword flew from the ring, and tens of thousands of long swords fell from the air, just like a sword rain.


    The long sword fell to the ground. After the collision with Qianyue, the spirit on it has been somewhat lax, and the sword intention in these long swords has disappeared.


    These sword meanings are the sword meanings left on the long sword by their master, and these sword meanings have been taken away by the old man of Tianjian gate and condensed into Tianjian.


    Even the sword Qi is gone. The sword Qi is also taken away. If the sky sword dissipates, the sword meaning and sword Qi will return to these long swords. However, Yun shisan will not sacrifice the sky sword for these garbage.


    The long sword without sword spirit and sword meaning is still a Lingbao, but it has no original power.


    Moreover, now the spirit of these long swords has begun to be lax. If they can not be reunited, these long swords are not even spiritual tools after the Reiki collapses. At most, they are a little stronger than ordinary tools. They are still divine weapons in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are still ordinary tools in the eyes of practitioners.


    After all the long swords shook out, the space ring fell back into xuanjing''s hand and looked at a lot of long swords. One of them sent out a cold air. He remembered that the long sword was xuanjing''s.


    "Yes, you didn''t even take away your long sword. It seems that you did take all the swords for me." With one move, Yun shisan took the long sword covered with frost into his hand.


    Looking at the long sword, it is a top-grade spiritual treasure. Although the spirit in it is lax, it is not very serious. As long as there are practitioners, they can recover in a few days.


    Sword meaning can also be cultivated again. However, it will take some time to cultivate sword meaning. The same is true of sword Qi.


    "This long sword belongs to me. Forget it, I''ll give you another one!"


    Yun shisan said, his sleeve waved, a cold light flickered, and a long sword like ice crystal appeared in front of Xuan Jing.


    The moment this long sword appeared, the temperature of the whole hall suddenly dropped, and a cold air filled the whole hall.


    "This, this..."


    Xuanjing stared at the long sword in front of her. She was a person who knew the goods. This long sword was not the same grade as the one she had used before.


    The long sword in front of her is the best Lingbao, and it still conforms to her frost attribute.


    The long sword is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and its body is two fingers wide. It is covered with a layer of frost, like ice crystal. It''s crystal clear. She likes it just at a glance.


    However, she didn''t dare to take the long sword. It was the best Lingbao. The best Lingbao already existed at the top of the Xuanling world. As for the quasi immortal weapon, if she couldn''t get it by chance, let alone the immortal weapon, it was just as unreal as a dream.


    "Take it. It''s your compensation!" Yun shisan waved her hand and motioned her to accept it.


    It''s just the best Lingbao. When you fall into the Lingjing, you can get a lot under the Lingjing, even immortal tools.


    However, he didn''t like the immortal tools, and he couldn''t use them. When he came out, he sent one to Miaoyin through Yiyi. He still had five in his hand, but he was not rare at all.


    There are more than a dozen quasi immortal tools, but he doesn''t rare them, let alone quasi immortal tools.


    He has figured out how to deal with it. When the Qinglian sword sect returns to normal, he will give it to whoever is suitable. If not, he will stay in the Qinglian sword sect and become the foundation of the Qinglian sword sect.


    After looking at miaoran, the woman''s cultivation did not reach the level of earth fairy, but the wind disaster master.


    After thinking about it, he waved again and sent out a Lingbao again, saying, "forget it, you have a share. It''s a fate. Although it''s a top-grade Lingbao, it''s very consistent with your cultivation skills."


    Miao ran was both surprised and happy. To her surprise, Yun shisan would give her a top-grade Lingbao. To her delight, she also had a share.


    However, after the surprise, she was frightened. This thing can''t be picked up casually. The immortals pay attention to cause and effect. If she took it, the cause and effect would end. At that time, she refused: "thank you, master 13, but I can''t take this long sword!"


    "Don''t worry, this is a good fate. You can accept it. Although the immortal pays attention to cause and effect, who can understand the cause and effect?


    From the moment when people came to the world, they have formed cause and effect with the world and all living beings in the world. The arrival of a person has affected the fate of all living beings in the world.


    Your existence affects the people around you. People affect people endlessly. The cause and effect is not clear. Even the master who controls cause and effect is probably a paste. Therefore, don''t care. To say cause and effect, it has long been settled! "


    Yun shisan also pays attention to cause and effect. However, he was already entangled with cause and effect. At the beginning, he was also very worried. Fortunately, he was suppressed by the fire of Honglian industry.


    However, because of his huge cause and effect, he also thought about the profound meaning of cause and effect. However, he found that cause and effect is more nonsense than ordinary roads.


    Tao is unspeakable and unpredictable. It is not obvious, but it can be understood. However, the cause and effect is unclear. A person is born to affect many people, and then the whole world.


    A person farts in the cultivation world, but a storm has happened somewhere far away in the demon domain. If you use causality, dare you say that the fart of this person has no effect on this storm?


    Therefore, in his opinion, cause and effect is bullshit, but it also exists. It is unclear. Sometimes there is no need to care too much.


    Cloud thirteen saw that they took the long sword, waved and said, "well, you step back. I''ll practice in the hall for a few days. If Luo Jinxiu comes, let her come in directly."


    When they left, yunmiao stretched out his hand to yun13, blinked his eyes, and said pitifully, "doesn''t it mean that those who see have a share?"


    Cloud thirteen was stunned, turned to stare at her and said, "do you really want it?"


    "Of course!"


    Yunmiao said without fear in the face of yun13''s eyes.


    Yun shisan put the Heavenly Sword away and turned his hand over. A long sword like colorful glass appeared in his hand. The long sword suddenly burst into a majestic immortal power.


    The immortal power was vast and ethereal. Tens of thousands of long swords in the hall suddenly gave out a trembling sound. Then I saw that all these long swords moved, pointing the sword tip in the direction of Yun 13, as if worshipping the long sword in his hand.


    The long sword twinkled with lines, three fingers wide and three feet long. The long sword trembled in his hand, like a struggle. It seemed that it would break away from his hand and fly away at any time.


    Yun shisan mobilized the robbery force in the wonderful gate, shrouded the long sword and said coldly, "be honest with me, otherwise I will destroy your spirit. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    As he said that, the robbery force in his hand increased a bit and poured into the long sword. At this time, the sword spirit seemed to feel the threat and immediately stopped the struggle.


    "Shaozu, is this an immortal weapon?"


    Yun Miao stared at the long sword in his hand.


    "Do you want it? I''ll give it to you if you want it!" Yun shisan handed the long sword to Yun Miao.


    Yunmiao didn''t expect that yunshisan actually gave himself the fairy weapon. He was a little excited, but he still said: "no, no, although the fairy weapon is good, it doesn''t match my attribute. I don''t want it. You can make one with the same attribute as me!"


    Cloud 13 smiled and said, "you can use the mysterious power of cultivating the green lotus Taoist code!"


    Yun Miao tooted his mouth and said, "hum, you know, I''m not majoring in Qinglian Taoist code. My strongest is the Royal magic manual. Using this immortal tool will be suppressed. Find a suitable immortal tool for me."


    Immortal tools can not be used by anyone. Different attributes will be suppressed, which not only can not give full play to the power of immortal tools, but also will be greatly reduced.


    "You have a lot of requirements. Wait. When my refining level rises, it will be tailored for you."


    "Wait for you to tailor it? I don''t know when!" Yun Miao''s mouth was curled. The refining level of Yun 13 also refined the lower grade Lingbao, and the middle grade Lingbao were very reluctantly.


    Yun shisan also knows that he is not interested in refining utensils and elixirs. He has not improved for so long. When will the secret road have time, it needs to be improved.


    Some felt embarrassed and said, "then when you enter the evil realm, I''ll help you get the falling rain sword. The falling rain sword is suitable for you!"


    Yun Miao nodded. Originally, she was just talking. Unexpectedly, he would really take out a fairy weapon, smiled and said, "this is what you said. Put away the fairy sword and leave it to martial uncle Miaoyu."


    "I have something for her."


    Naturally, he would not forget his woman. He had left the most suitable one long ago, but he didn''t put away the fairy sword, but took it in his hand.


    "By the way, Shaozu, why do you want to announce the list of those forces to the world? According to me, if you want to kill them, you can kill them directly. Don''t you make them prepare and let them siege you?


    In addition, you also give them the opportunity to dismiss their disciples. What if they are dissolved? " Yunmiao always wondered why Baiyun 13 did this.


    Yun shisan''s eyes twinkled for a moment. At this time, he thought of the woman, the woman he loved, who was still calm and calm despite the hardships of the world and the cruel frost of the people.


    Close your eyes and say softly and affectionately, "because of Qi Luo''s kindness!"


    Yunmiao trembled in his heart. This gentle sentence was enough to explain the weight of Miaoyu in his heart. He loved her very much. Even every decision he made would take her feelings into account.


    At this time, yunmiao''s heart was deeply touched and hid his feelings for yun13 in the bottom of his heart.


    Yun shisan just thinks so. He points out these forces mainly to give their disciples a chance. After all, many of them are innocent.


    This is also considering Miaoyu, he can ruthlessly kill the world, but for her kindness, he is willing to give these people a choice.


    As for how these people will choose, that is their business. Whether they live or die is up to them. The opportunity has been given to them. At that time, he will never be soft when slaughtering.

 Chapter 613

    As a result, he had expected that these forces would never take it seriously, and they would unite and lay a snare in the holy palace waiting for him.


    In fact, Yun shisan also knows that he named these sects. These sects not only won''t dismiss their disciples, but also unite to deal with him.


    However, what about this? These people are better concentrated and just cleaned up.


    Yun shisan didn''t explain anything to Yun Miao. Looking at the fairy sword in his hand, he said, "I know that your spirit is very strong. If you are willing to recognize the Lord and fight with me in the world of heaven, I give you supreme glory. If you don''t want to, I have to destroy you."


    "Hum..."


    The long sword trembled and gave out a burst of sword sound, with some anger.


    Yun shisan felt the struggle of the fairy sword, smiled and said, "you don''t have to be angry. I just like your spirit. As for the long sword, although it is a fairy tool, it is worthless in my eyes.


    I still have immortal tools, and I will have more in the future. However, what''s the use of this? You''re not a growing immortal tool. How long can you use it?


    Even if you find a master you like, how long can you follow him? Your sword body does not have growth. As long as the master''s cultivation exceeds you, you will either be abandoned or hidden in the snow.


    If you are willing to recognize me as the Lord, I can let you always accompany me in the battle of the heavens and the world, and you can always grow up with me.


    You think for yourself. I don''t have to you. In my heart, you are not the most suitable. Just, now, the fairy tool in my hand, only your spirit is the strongest. "


    In his eyes, he was not very rare for immortal tools. Immortal tools could not be found in the Xuanling world. However, he didn''t think that immortal tools were a big deal.


    In his mind, what is most suitable for him is good. Although immortal tools can increase a lot of combat power within a period of time, this is not a growing immortal tool. After this period of time, it will be useless.


    Practitioners have feelings for the weapons they use, which can be seen when they choose the life treasure. Many practitioners do not refine the life treasure.


    This is not to say that they don''t want to have this life treasure. This life treasure can not increase the combat power of practitioners. It''s just that they haven''t found the most suitable life treasure for themselves.


    Moreover, this life treasure can only be refined. If it is an ordinary weapon and does not have growth, it is really blind to refine it into this life treasure. They would rather be empty than refine this life treasure at will.


    Even some ordinary Lingbao who recognize the LORD have feelings with the master, just as he has feelings for Qimen Dao. It is his own weapon, accompanied day and night, and the most loyal partner in the battle. Naturally, he has deep feelings.


    The weapon will also have feelings and dependence on the master, which is mutual. If one day, the weapon can''t keep up with the master''s pace, even if the master''s feelings for the weapon are deep, he has to give up and find a new love in the face of the cruelty of the cultivation world.


    This is very painful for both long-term companions. Some people have a very deep relationship with weapons. After the owner falls, weapons will choose to restrain themselves and no longer find another owner. Some weapons will even destroy themselves.


    Some weapons lose their spirituality in battle, and the owner''s nostalgia for weapons doesn''t want the weapons to give birth to new spirituality, because the new ones can''t find the original feeling. At this time, the owner will set up graves for weapons, such as sword tombs.


    These are the sorrows as an undevelopable weapon. The fairy sword was silent and stopped struggling.


    Yun shisan chose the sword spirit, just as he said, but the sword spirit was the most spiritual in his hand except Yuji, and Yuji was not the sword spirit, but the tool spirit of qianluo umbrella.


    His ideal sword spirit should be the sword spirit of a cutting tool. This fairy sword was not born specifically for killing, but he didn''t kill the sword spirit, so he had to make do with it.


    "Can you really make me grow?"


    A light voice sounded in his mind. He knew that it was Jianling who communicated with him. Jianling was moved.


    He said quietly, "yes, but you have to change your body."


    The sword spirit immediately whispered again: "change a body, it can''t, I''m used to this body!"


    "Change your body, you will soon be familiar with it. I don''t want fairy tools. I''ll give you a body with unlimited potential!" He doesn''t care about this fairy weapon. He only wants the sword spirit.


    "A body with unlimited potential?"


    "Yes, half of you are familiar with this body. I don''t need this long sword, but I will peel off the shadow of this long sword and integrate it into the shadow of 10000 swords!"


    As Yun shisan said, a mysterious light flickered in his hand, and he took the Heavenly Sword out again and continued: "integrate the shadow of ten thousand swords into the Heavenly Sword to cast a new body for you."


    "This..."


    At the moment when the Heavenly Sword came out, although the Heavenly Sword had been sealed at this time, as a sword spirit, he had an extraordinary sensitivity and felt the power contained in the Heavenly Sword.


    Although this power is not as powerful as the immortal sword, the power is magnificent and vast. As long as it can grow up, immortal tools, even sacred ones, are not worth mentioning before.


    The sword spirit has felt the infinite potential contained in the sky sword and is vaguely excited. However, I don''t know whether Yun 13 can do it and make the sky sword a growing weapon.


    Yun shisan smiled, sat at a high position leisurely, looked at the fairy sword in his hand and said indifferently, "I said, I''m absolutely sure. I''m afraid you still don''t believe it, but you can bet and choose for yourself.


    By the way, if you don''t agree, I will destroy you. This is the power of robbery. You should feel this power. Once I inject this power into your body, I don''t know what kind of disaster you will encounter. Maybe Zixiao God thunder and world destroying God thunder.


    Of course, just this robbing force is not enough to destroy you. After all, you are an immortal tool. However, I tell you, I can hook the robbing force in the long river of history. Consider it yourself. You know, you are not the only immortal tool in my hand. "


    "You are shameless..."


    With a scold, the long sword trembled, a mysterious light flickered, and a petite body emerged from the fairy sword.


    Cloud thirteen looked, but it was a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. She was dressed in colorful feather clothes. Her black hair was tied into a ball head. Her pretty face was carved with powder and jade. She was just staring at him with angry eyes and resentment.


    Spiritual condensation, but this form is somewhat illusory. It is not as solid as Yuji. It can''t be compared with Yuji. Yuji is no different from ordinary people. Yun shisan doesn''t know what Yuji comes from.


    The girl in front of me is much more illusory. It gives people a hazy and ethereal feeling, which makes people feel unreal, just like a dream. It can be seen that although her spirit is strong, it is not solid.


    The girl looked at Yun 13 angrily. This human is so shameless. Does he have a way to choose for her?


    If she doesn''t recognize the Lord, she will be destroyed. How does she choose?


    She is very reluctant to recognize the Lord. If she can, she will never recognize anyone as the LORD all her life.


    She had only one master. When she thought of her master, she couldn''t help feeling a little sad. She was able to condense out thanks to the help of her master. He did everything he could to cultivate her spirituality.


    If not, even if she is an immortal weapon, the product level is not high. It is impossible to condense it.


    Unfortunately, the master fell in a fight with others, and she was tossed and turned and taken into a cave relic. I thought she could cultivate at ease in that cave relic and never have to show up again.


    But I never thought that the prohibition of the cave was weakened for a long time, washed away by a wave of undercurrent, and she was rolled out by the undercurrent.


    When I met this human being, I even used such shameless means to lure and coerce.


    "Eh, is this the sword spirit?"


    At this time, yunmiao also saw the sword spirit emerging from the long sword and was curious.


    It was the first time she had seen a spirit coagulate. No, except Yuji.


    Yun nodded, looked at the sword spirit, and said in a voice, "I didn''t expect it to be a beautiful sword. Unfortunately, I don''t have a male weapon spirit that can condense in my hand. Otherwise, I''d like to get together before I destroy it."


    "You..."


    The sword spirit''s anger rolled, and the sword spirit surged all over the hall.


    Yun shisan looked at the sword spirit with angry eyes and said disdainfully, "don''t be excited. I understand the heart of the sword. You are still suppressed by me in the body. Now you leave the body. This sword Qi is of no use to me. Recognize the Lord!"


    Then he bent his finger and shot a drop of purple blood essence at the Jianling girl. The blood essence stopped in front of her. Yun shisan said again, "this is a great gift. You don''t lose in recognizing the Lord. My blood essence is not ordinary blood essence, which is helpful for your spiritual condensation."


    His essence and blood are all large drugs, but the essence of blood is the essence of the blood of heaven and the blood of the dragon.


    Don''t talk about the blood of evil gods. There is only a trace of Tao rhyme in the blood of heaven. It is a great tonic for such a sword spirit.


    If you let those immortal tools and Lingbao know that he has such blood, I''m afraid they will rush to recognize the Lord.


    Jianling looked at the blood essence in front of her. She could feel the Tao rhyme. Her intuition told her that the blood essence was of great benefit to her.


    The blood essence was very attractive to her, but she didn''t swallow it directly. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yun 13 and said, "you can recognize the Lord, but I have two conditions. First, you promised me to give me a growing body, and you should do it.


    Also, you have to give me a drop of blood essence to feed every month. On these two conditions, give me a drop of blood essence in three months! "


    Later, Jianling suddenly changed her mouth, just because she knew the importance of blood essence to cultivators. The generation of blood essence was very difficult. An ordinary person had ten drops of blood essence.


    The cultivator, even the earth fairy, is only 50 or 60 drops. If there are 100 drops of essence blood, it is full of vitality. If the essence blood is lost, it is very difficult to recover. If it is lost too much, the cultivator will lose his vitality and lose his life.


    Give him a drop a month. Even if he recovers quickly, he will be drained in ten or eight years.

 Chapter 614

    Yun shisan smiled faintly and heard the last change. It seems that the sword spirit is still kind, and there is a trace of relief on his face.


    "I promise you, I don''t have to feed once a month for three months!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t think so. It''s very difficult for others to recover the blood essence. However, he practiced the king respecting skill. It''s not a problem to recover the blood essence. It''s all a piece of cake.


    If you can understand the "sea nerve" in the future, you don''t have to worry about blood essence after cultivation. Don''t you see, there are so many sea god blood vessels in the palace under the sea eye, which are extracted by the sea tide in a method similar to the "sea nerve".


    Moreover, she asked him to feed with blood essence on her own initiative. How could he refuse? Although he already has a life treasure, it is impossible to refine another life treasure.


    However, the sword spirit fed in this way is better than blood refining. Compared with Benming Lingbao, it is not much different except that it cannot be collected into the body.


    Blood essence feeding can deepen the relationship between them. Even with feeding, it can achieve the connection of life. It is also handy to use, and its power can be increased by ten times or a hundred times.


    Jianling looked at Yun thirteen and said nothing. He opened his mouth and swallowed the blood essence in front of him.


    After the blood essence was swallowed, the sword Qi flickered on her. A moment later, her spirit solidified a lot. Although it was still illusory, it was comparable to her own cultivation for thousands of years.


    And Yun shisan also established contact with her, which recognized the Lord as a success.


    Seeing the success of recognizing the Lord, Yun shisan also showed a trace of joy on his face and said to the sword spirit, "now you enter the Heavenly Sword. When I recast it later, you can quickly adapt to the new body."


    The sword spirit looked at the Heavenly Sword in his hand and said hesitantly, "however, the power inside is incompatible with me. I feel uncomfortable when I enter it."


    The Heavenly Sword is composed of the sword spirit and sword intention of tens of thousands of long swords. Each long sword has its unique breath. She enters the Heavenly Sword as if she were a person who lost another body, which would be very uncomfortable.


    This is not the most important thing. More importantly, there is a vast power in the sky sword.


    Although she is the spirit of the fairy sword, the current power is not too strong for her, but she will still feel very depressed.


    "It''s all right. Tianwei can''t hurt you. You can bear it first and soon integrate you with Tianjian. Only you integrate into it and I''ll recast it, so you can integrate perfectly!"


    Yun shisan knows that this heavenly power is very strong for others. However, it is the spirit of fairy sword and will not hurt her. It just makes her subject to some suppression, but it is also temporary.


    "Good!"


    The sword spirit took a look at cloud thirteen, clenched his teeth, turned into a sword light and disappeared into the sky sword.


    When Yun shisan saw the sword spirit go in, he said, "get familiar with it first. I''ll start recasting with the secret method later."


    After that, I looked outside the main hall, because there were luminous beads like stars in the main hall and two rows of oil lamps on both sides, so I didn''t notice that it was night.


    By this time, the night had fallen. Although there were some luminous beads and some red lanterns on the gate tower outside, the whole xianmeng was illuminated brightly.


    However, there were few people in xianmeng at this time, which also made the night of xianmeng a little cold.


    Such a big immortal league now seems so depressed. He took a deep breath and said to yunmiao: "yunmiao, close the door. I want to practice for a few days. You can watch here!"


    Yunmiao skillfully closed the door of the hall, returned to yun13 and asked curiously, "do you want to refine tools?"


    Just now, the conversation between Yun shisan and Jianling didn''t avoid her. She listened to her.


    She also vaguely guessed that Yun 13 was to refine the weapon, and it was to refine the weapon with this heavenly sword as the sword blank.


    However, his refining level is to barely refine the middle grade Lingbao. Although the Heavenly Sword is strong, she feels pity for sacrificing a fairy sword to smelt the Heavenly Sword.


    If it was up to her to choose, she would naturally choose immortal tools instead of destroying them to become a Heavenly Sword without even a solid sword body.


    Yun shisan smiled and said calmly, "it''s not refining tools. I''m practicing a secret method. Don''t you cult think about Liuying sword?"


    "Hey, ha ha..."


    Yunmiao was a little embarrassed. They wanted to enter the evil realm because they wanted to get the Liuying sword in the record.


    However, Yun shisan said before that Liuying sword let her forget. This is not a sword. It will help her find another falling rain sword comparable to Liuying sword.


    At this time, Yun shisan mentioned it again. She was also a little embarrassed. However, she was also very smart. At this time, Yun shisan talked about liuyingjian again. I''m afraid it has something to do with it.


    Beautiful eyes looked at him again and again, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    Sure enough, Yun shisan saw her look like this and said, "I said, Liuying sword is not a sword, but also a sword. The key is not a sword, but a secret skill. You can''t cultivate it. No one can cultivate it except me.


    However, after a few days of practice, I''ll let you see what is the real streaming shadow sword, which also meets your wish. "


    Stream shadow sword is not a sword. In fact, the key lies in the secret art. This secret art is called stream shadow sword.


    "Isn''t the evil god human?"


    Yun Miao''s lips are turned away, and the evil god is not practicing. How can he be the only one who can practice?


    "You will understand later!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t want to explain that the evil god is one of his previous lives, but that''s just one of them. The evil god is him, but he is not an evil god. There are too many previous lives.


    Yun Miao didn''t understand for a moment, but he didn''t ask much. It''s not what she should ask. Instead, he said, "didn''t you make an appointment with the leader of Taisu sect? What if she comes to practice?"


    "If Luo Jinxiu comes, you can introduce her into the hall."


    He was not worried that Luo Jinxiu would destroy his cultivation. He was practicing, but he was not closed to death.


    As for whether he will be spied on his practice of "Liuying sword", that''s nonsense. If it''s so easy to see the way, it won''t disappear.


    What''s more, even if you offer both hands of Liuying sword, others can''t practice. This is not possible with the cultivation method. Some conditions can''t be achieved by anyone.


    Yun thirteen, holding the Heavenly Sword in one hand and the immortal sword in the other, came to the middle of the hall covered with long swords.


    He put out his palm slightly to the more than ten thousand swords lying on the ground. A mysterious force shrouded all these long swords. Then he saw that all these long swords were suspended under the traction of mysterious force.


    The palm rotated slightly, and the ten thousand long sword immediately changed its direction, with the sword tip facing down.


    "Drink..."


    The cloud whispered, and the Xuanli in his palm was shocked. These long swords stabbed towards the ground for a short time.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The sword point pierced the white jade floor on the ground, and a long sword was set up on the floor.


    More than ten thousand long swords, not to mention the sharp spirit emitted by these long swords, this huge number is very shocking. How can it seem that this immortal alliance is such a sacred place and has suddenly become a sword tomb.


    "I have practiced!"


    Yun shisan reminded Yun Miao, walked into the middle of Wan Jianlin, took out a futon and put it on the ground. Then he inserted the fairy sword on the floor in front of him and sat cross legged.


    Close his eyes, he sorted out the cultivation method of liuyingjian from his memory. The key of liuyingjian is not the sword, but the shadow.


    If you want to cultivate into a stream shadow sword, it is also through an ordinary way, but to control his own shadow.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s impossible to control their own shadow. In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, the shadow acts with their own actions. Even saints can''t make the shadow move independently.


    However, Yun shisan learned from the surrounding memory of Liuying sword that in ancient times, there was a special race called Shadow clan.


    The number of shadow clan is not large, but they are a very special race. They are born different from all sentient beings. This does not mean that they have different looks and shapes, but their souls.


    The shadow clan has two souls, but it is not one body and two souls, but two bodies and two souls. Whether it is two bodies or between two souls, it is a person and a symbiotic life.


    Their two bodies are no different from normal people. However, one of the two bodies of the shadow family is flesh and blood, which is a normal body.


    The other body is their shadow.


    Yes, it''s their shadow. It''s the same as the shadow of normal people. It won''t make any difference.


    The secret lies in their two souls. One is the body of flesh and blood, and the other is the shadow.


    They are like two sides of yin and Yang, one bright and one dark, one Yin and one Yang.


    Because of this, the shadow clan can make different actions from the physical body, and even act independently from the physical body.


    They are the kings of the night and the God of death. As long as they keep an eye on them, no one can live.


    It''s so strange that you should be very careful to fight them even during the day, because you are not fighting with a person, and their shadow is like a hidden poisonous snake. You don''t know when he will give you a breath.


    According to my memory, the members of the shadow clan are rare, but they are frightening. Later, they were besieged and suppressed, but they failed to kill several people.


    However, it is inconceivable that after that encirclement and suppression, I have never seen the shadow clan again. It seems that it has disappeared.


    However, some people speculate that the shadow clan should have gone to a mysterious place, the black jade building. That place is very mysterious and limited to legends. No one can be sure whether it really exists or not.


    At present, I''m afraid there are few people who know the legend of the black jade building.


    At that time, the evil god defeated the invaders in the Shura world and calmed down the civil strife in the Xuanling world. At that time, he had high prestige and had some contact with the shadow clan.


    He also got some inspiration from the shadow clan. Later, one person suppressed the passage of the Shura world and one person endured loneliness. He thought of it and created the flowing shadow sword after a long time.

 Chapter 615

    To cultivate "Liuying sword", you should make your own shadow move. This is something that even the strong in the holy land can''t do. However, Yun 13 can do this because of the separation of mind and devil.


    The mind devil is in the heaven devil space, and the heaven devil space is carried by the shadow and forms Yin and Yang with him through the Taiji Liangyi micro dust array.


    Although his Tai Chi Liangyi micro dust array is just a little fur, although he can''t make his shadow act alone from his body, it''s not a problem to control the shadow through the mind devil and make some simple actions independently.


    Under the gaze of yunmiao, I didn''t see any movement of yun13. However, I caught a glimpse of his shadow moving from the corner of my eye. My eyes widened and my face was frightened, like a ghost in the daytime.


    Seeing that Yun shisan still closed his eyes, he quickly raised his jade hand and covered his mouth. He didn''t cry out, but his eyes stared at the changing shadow.


    "What evil means is this? The shadow has moved by itself?"


    Yunmiao''s heart has been shocked beyond measure. If yun13 hadn''t said that he practiced a secret skill, she thought there was something wrong with yun13.


    At this time, the shadow stretched his hand to the fairy sword in front of Yun 13. However, he just stretched out to the sword shadow of the fairy sword. He saw the shadow holding the sword handle of the sword shadow.


    Then, the shadow pulled back his hand. When the shadow pulled back his hand, a long sword appeared on the shadow''s hand. Not exactly, it was a sword shadow.


    When looking at the fairy sword again, although there is still a shadow of the fairy sword, the shadow of the sword is not as obvious as before. It has been diluted a lot and almost nothing.


    The Dao pattern on the immortal sword has disappeared, and the immortal sword has lost its immortal power. It seems to have become an ordinary tool.


    "The sword shadow was taken away, and the sword shadow was taken away!"


    Yun Miao fell in panic and sat in an armchair. He covered his mouth with one hand and patted his chest with the other. He felt that a heart was about to jump out.


    She has never seen such a strange thing. She hasn''t even heard of it. It''s too strange. Even if she has good cultivation now, she is frightened.


    If an ordinary person saw this scene, I''m afraid she would have been scared to death. Although she knew that Yun shisan was practicing secret arts, she was still frightened.


    Yunmiao covered his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound. For fear of disturbing yun13, he gasped and just stared at his shadow.


    At this time, the shadow took his hand back into the shadow, and then extended his hand to the shadow of another long sword again.


    Cultivating Liuying sword doesn''t need a solid long sword, but it needs a sword shadow. The sword shadow should be more than 100, and 10000 is better.


    Those who take away the shadow of the sword also need a secret technique "shadow splitting", which can peel off the shadow of the sword with "shadow splitting".


    This shadow splitting technique is not only to peel off the shadow of the long sword. If you practice deeply, you can peel off the shadow of all things, and even separate your own shadow and act alone.


    Yun shisan didn''t intend to practice deeply. He used the memory from the immortal evil soul as long as he could peel off the shadow of the sword, because he couldn''t peel off his own shadow.


    After all, the shadow now carries the space of heavenly demons and has become the cathode of the Taiji Liangyi micro dust array, which can not be stripped off.


    If he had not formed the Taiji Liangyi micro dust array before he refined his mind demons into a separate body, he would really have deep cultivation. Now it is no longer necessary. The memory from the immortal soul is a little late.


    Under Yun Miao''s gaze, the shadow of a long sword was stripped. After stripping the shadow of the long sword around Yun 13, the shadow began to elongate and lay hands on a long sword from inside to outside.


    After the initial panic, yunmiao also calmed down. At this time, no matter what the shadow did, she was not surprised.


    Time passed quietly. Two days passed, and these two days, the whole cultivation world has been boiling.


    Just because Yun shisan''s words have spread all over the cultivation world, whether it is the cultivation world, or the devil Kingdom, the demon family, or the Buddha yuan, there has been an uproar.


    The practitioners would talk a few words when they saw people, and the opening was: "Taoist friend, have you heard? Yun shisan is going to the holy palace on the day of the son''s wedding, and has named many forces."


    This sentence has become a chat up language that has swept the whole cultivator in the past two days. Even some cultivators who are disdained for their efforts to pursue their favorite woman have opened their conversation box under this sentence.


    Many even followed this conversation and successfully won the hearts of fairies and goddesses.


    It is even more lively in restaurants and teahouses, because Yun shisan''s words make the business of these restaurants and teahouses difficult and crowded.


    The Xianyun teahouse in central wanfaxian city is the most high-end teahouse in the whole wanfaxian city. It is built near the river and is 19 stories high. On the teahouse, you can see the beautiful river and feel the gentle and sometimes surging river water.


    There are groups of waterfowl swimming on the river, looking for their real objects. As long as there are small fish rising, they will also shoot quickly towards the river. They plunge into the water. When they come out, they hold small fish in their mouth and jump into the blue sky.


    On the other side of the river, there is a land of flowers. Although the flowers on it are not spiritual flowers, they are in every season, which is pleasing to the eye.


    If you can climb the 15th floor or even the 19th floor, your vision will be even wider. You can get the distant scenery into your eyes. Facing the gentle breeze, you will feel refreshed. At the same time, you also have a feeling of seeing the small mountains at a glance.


    These two days, Xianyun teahouse is even more prosperous, with an endless stream of visitors.


    At this time, there was a group of people outside the door. Although there were only four, the first one was dressed luxuriantly and walked like a tiger. Although the Chinese character''s face was still rough, he exuded a faint invisible pressure. It seemed that he had been in the top position for a long time.


    "My guest, welcome. What can I do for you?"


    As soon as the man came in, the waiter warmly welcomed him with a smile on his face.


    The middle-aged man was about to speak, but with a glance, he walked towards a tea table inside.


    From the first floor to the third floor is the lobby, in which there are countless tea tables, mainly for people to enjoy tea while resting. Those who come to taste tea will go to the private rooms above the third floor.


    The man walked towards the tea table, where there were two middle-aged men, all dressed in blue, talking about something and didn''t notice their arrival.


    When the man approached, he laughed and said, "Jiangmen master, you''re here too? I thought I was wrong."


    "Master Liu?"


    The Qingyi man, known as the leader of Jiangmen, was surprised when he saw the visitor. He immediately said, "sit down, come on, sit down and have a cup of tea."


    "Good!"


    Master Liu was not polite either. He asked the three people behind him to choose a tea table nearby, and he sat down on the empty seat opposite the Jiangmen master.


    After the two people booed and asked for warmth, Jiangmen master put down the tea lamp, looked at Liu master and asked, "Liu Daoyou, are you going to the holy palace to participate in the Holy Son''s wedding?"


    Master Liu pretended to be confused and said, "isn''t Taoist friend Jiang?"


    "Alas..."


    The Jiangmen leader sighed and nodded to answer Liu''s words. Instead, he said helplessly, "if not, how can I come here? There are many affairs in our door. It''s not. The Holy Son of the holy palace is married to entertain guests all over the world.


    Although we are only the seven grades sect, we are also a sect in the cultivation world. We have to rely on the breath of the holy palace. As a member of the immortal world, since we are a holy palace to entertain the world, how can we ignore it.


    I left for here three days ago, but I got the news of Yun 13''s release when I came here the day before yesterday, which embarrassed me. I don''t know whether to go to the holy palace.


    When he was hesitant, he wanted to come to the teahouse to inquire about the news and see what plans fellow travelers had, but he didn''t expect to meet Liu Daoyou here. What''s Liu Daoyou''s opinion on this? "


    "Jiang Daoyou, you''ve been here for two days and must have got a lot of news. I''m just a newcomer. I''m curious about Jiang Daoyou''s plans?"


    Sect leader Liu was also hesitant. People heard the news of Yun shisan''s release on the way. Although they didn''t turn back the same way, they were tangled about it all the way. Whether to go or not became their difficult choice.


    "I''ve also met many people from various sects these two days. They all go to the holy palace to attend the wedding banquet, but they don''t know whether to go or not, just like us.


    Yun shisan''s debut time is not long, less than 20 years, but his strength is obvious to all.


    Not long after his debut, CHEHE village had reached the combat power of the earth fairy level, no matter what secret method he used.


    That time, it triggered the power of heaven and earth. Although it did not cause heaven and earth catastrophe, our disaster now is three times more difficult than in the past. It can be seen that his means are terrible.


    However, this time he broke the seal from Lingjing, and the wasteland war has shown his strong strength. In addition, he can kill master Puxuan in bitter spring before being sealed. His strength can''t be guessed.


    Not long ago, the sea god temple was destroyed. Although the strength of the sea god temple is not as good as the supreme immortal gate, its details are not comparable to ordinary immortal gates. "


    The Jiangmen leader roughly analyzed Yun shisan''s strength from beginning to end, and then continued: "however, he also said that on the day of the son''s great joy, those who step into the holy palace are all enemies. The holy palace is red with blood, and the blood flower shop is full of popularity.


    With his unfathomable strength now, it can''t be taken seriously to say such words. "


    Lord Liu nodded. Lord Jiang''s analysis was reasonable, which was also the problem he was thinking about along the way. Today''s cloud 13 is not the cloud 13 ten years ago. At this time, his words are enough to attract the attention of the whole cultivation world.


    However, this is the holy palace for entertaining the world, which is difficult. Looking at the Jiangmen master, he said: "the strength of Yun 13 is unfathomable, but this holy palace entertains the world. Apart from others, the holy palace is the leader of the immortal world and one of the supreme immortal gates.


    As Jiang Daoyou said before, although we don''t need the protection of the holy palace, we are still a sect in the immortal world, not a demon realm or demon family. The strength and inside information of the holy palace are also very important. "

 Chapter 616

    "So, what do you mean?"


    Lord Liu looked at Lord Jiangmen and still didn''t understand what he meant.


    The Jiangmen leader continued: "the holy palace entertains the world at this time. If we don''t go, I''m afraid the holy palace will have a grudge. Even if the holy palace won''t lose face and settle accounts in the autumn, it''s easy to make a trip secretly.


    Moreover, even if the holy palace doesn''t mind, it''s inevitable that other sects will start with small sects like us in order to please the holy palace. The holy palace won''t say anything. "


    At this time, a voice came from another tea table and said, "therefore, this is our dilemma. If we go, we are afraid of great disaster. If we don''t go, we will dissatisfy the holy palace."


    Liu sect leader heard the speech and looked at it. He saw that the speaker was a young childe, dressed in white, with sword eyebrows and stars, but he was a little elegant.


    However, he felt the mysterious power in the young childe''s body. Although he couldn''t see his cultivation, he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    There was a folding fan on the tea table in front of the young man. They couldn''t imagine who the young man was.


    However, there are many practitioners in the cultivation world, but it is impossible for everyone to know.


    "Oh, what''s your opinion?"


    Sect leader Liu didn''t ask about the youth''s taboo Xianshan. It was just a chance meeting and chatting. There''s no need to know this. It''s bad to ask.


    The young man picked up the folding fan, patted the fan bone in the palm of his hand, and said softly, "find a restaurant, simply find a restaurant, invite friends, live and dream of death. It''s your business to get married. I''m drunk. If I miss the hour, I won''t offend both sides."


    The Jiangmen leader thought for a while, but it seemed a little inappropriate. He asked, "this is a good way, but we have come all the way here. If we do this, it''s not appropriate not to go and have a look?"


    The young man sniffed and said, "it''s not appropriate? It''s appropriate for small fish like us to join in the immortal fight?"


    Master Liu said, "I think it''s better to go and see it at that time. We don''t join in or go to the holy mountain. Just look at it at the foot of the mountain and wait for the opportunity!"


    "What''s your bad idea? You''re waiting for an opportunity. You''re a fool to be a holy palace? It''s not so easy to be a wall grass.


    Moreover, even if you don''t move, you can''t get close. Just sit on the wall and watch. Can the holy palace let you go afterwards? " The young man shook his head, put a spirit stone on the tea table and walked outside the teahouse.


    There are many hesitant people like them. Whether to go or not has become the most difficult choice for giants of all parties.


    "Are you all ready, gentlemen?"


    In Qinglian sword sect, Miaoyin sits on Qinglian throne in a white dress in Qinglian peak hall, but at this time, she looks a little solemn.


    The magic method saluted Miaoyin and said, "master, each peak is ready. Pills, Lingbao and armor have been distributed to each peak. You can go to the central region at any time."


    When Li Xiaoyao went back and told them that she was in Liuxian sect, she returned to Qinglian sword sect.


    After leaving Liuxian sect, Qinglian sword sect still has many things to deal with, but she can''t leave Liuxian sect to wait.


    Li Xiaoyao also felt uneasy to let her go back, but fortunately, there was sea and sky wind together, so there was no more obstruction.


    After the magic method answered Qinglian sword sect, he knew what happened in Qinglian sword sect. He was very angry that these forces waved butcher knives to the sect in order to enter the evil domain.


    Just at this time, we got the news released by Yun shisan in the central region, and the whole army of Qinglian sword sect was ready to go.


    The magic method is to help Miaozhu take out all the useful details of Qinglian sword sect and assign combat readiness to each peak.


    Miaoyin nodded slightly and said solemnly, "OK, start when you are ready. We will go to the central region early tomorrow morning. We don''t have many people from Qinglian sword. I hope to use the power of the whole sect to kill the holy palace with Shaozu.


    However, here, I would also like to remind you that there must be sacrifices in battle. If someone flinches, he can leave Qinglian sword sect before tomorrow morning.


    If not, go to the central region together. We don''t want people like Miao Jing to exist. "


    At the same time, many sects are gathering, such as Tianfu sect, Danxia sect, Tianshan sect, Liuxian sect, and even hanyue palace, and the sword Pavilion is moving.


    At the same time, in the holy palace, the place where the son lives, the holy Hong hall, the hall of the son, is naturally not bad. This palace, the palace that lives alone, is also very large.


    Outside the hall is a courtyard, in which there are small bridges, flowing water and fragrant spiritual flowers. It is carefully taken care of and orderly.


    The key is that the courtyard is full of vitality. In the holy palace, in addition to the holy heaven palace where the LORD lives, there are also places where some important elders and elders live. The holy Hong hall, which belongs to the son, has the most abundant vitality.


    Even the holy heart temple, as the power center of the holy palace, does not have such abundant aura. After all, although the holy heart temple is the power center of the whole holy palace, it is only a place to deal with the affairs of the holy palace and discuss the important matters in the door.


    The Shenghong hall where the Holy Son is located has a aura like fog and haze, and there is a faint image of dragons and tigers. This aura is almost solidified and imaged. Even some small caves may not be able to do so.


    The environment is indeed a rare blessing, but it seems that the host here is not in a good mood.


    The two attendants outside the hall were trembling and stood carefully outside the door, afraid to leave or enter.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, a heavy blow came from the hall.


    However, Ao Lingyun slapped heavily on the desk in front of him, which made one of the tea lamps jump up. When the white jade cover fell back, it was shocked and fell from the tea lamp.


    The lid of the tea cup rolled twice on the desk made of unknown material and fell to the ground, making a close contact with the hard Golden Jade floor.


    However, this intimate contact seemed to be overestimated. It was like an egg hitting a stone. With the sound of "bang", the cover burst like an ice flower and broke to the ground.


    At this time, two young men in purple robes kneeling on the ground have been working under the son for a long time, and have never seen the Lord''s anger like this.


    As a result, when the lid was broken, some debris splashed on the face and did not dare to make any action. They who had followed the son since childhood understood that their master usually seemed kind, but actually cruel and cruel.


    They worked for the son and helped him deal with some rare things. They deeply knew that the master was a hypocrite. At this time, the son was angry and dared not make any action.


    "Well, very well. Do these people think I''m a noble palace, a supreme immortal gate, and can''t fight him?"


    Ao Lingyun''s face was ferocious. Just now, the two reported that those who wanted to come to the holy palace to attend the wedding banquet stood still. Only because Yun 13 released, those who went to the holy palace were enemies.


    This made his atmosphere endless. Can''t the son of the holy palace compare with a cloud 13?


    The holy palace is the supreme immortal gate. The ox ear of the immortal world stands at the top of the immortal world.


    And he, the son of the holy palace, the future heir of the holy palace, entertained the world on the wedding day, but no one came. Where does this face go?


    It''s just that some casual practitioners don''t come. It''s nothing if some small sects don''t come. After all, Yun shisan also has some means. It''s reasonable to worry that he will retaliate.


    However, those two-level sects and one-level sects also stood still, and even those immortal sects did not come. How could he not be angry?


    He was the son of the holy palace, and behind him was the whole holy palace. However, between him and Yun 13, these people chose Yun 13.


    Whether they are afraid of Yun 13 or don''t want to get into trouble, if these people don''t come, they are choosing Yun 13. Why does this embarrass him?


    What is he?


    Can a man of one rank be compared with the son of the holy palace?


    The decision of these people is undoubtedly to tell him that they are optimistic about cloud 13, not your son.


    "Do they really think that only cloud 13 can hit my holy palace? Or that if my holy palace is so unpopular, it will be destroyed by cloud 13?"


    The Holy Son''s anger is rolling in his heart. When can a person who comes out of the door of a pinzong frighten the world with a word? He is as afraid of him as a tiger?


    The supreme immortal gate of the holy palace, no matter its strength or inside information, is not comparable to a one-level sect gate. The face of the supreme sect gate is not as good as his thirteen words?


    Cloud''s 13th sentence can make people afraid. Is he so not valued by people, or are these people ready to see jokes?


    He asked himself that there is nothing better than Yun 13. In terms of his own strength, yes, he is lacking, but so what?


    He is the son of God. The whole holy palace is his backing. He is a supreme immortal gate. He asked himself that he can crush cloud 13 in any aspect.


    However, the current situation made him feel a great shame, that is, a shame he had never had before, which made him angry.


    Facing the angry Ao Lingyun, the two kneeling on the ground looked down at the golden and jade floor on the ground. It seemed that they were fascinated. They had never watched the floor trampled by them so carefully.


    At this time, I found that the Golden Jade floor is so beautiful, and each texture on it is so attractive. Even more, there is an illusion. If I look at it like this, I may be able to understand the supreme magic power from these textures.


    They can only be so narcissistic, because they have knelt for two hours. Although their cultivation is good, they dare not use Xuanli at this time. They feel that their feet are numb.


    At this time, Huang Yuxiang, dressed in a red skirt and wearing a phoenix crown, came out from behind the screen. With a graceful posture, she walked lightly and gently to Ao Lingyun.


    The jade hand lifted gently and comforted Ao Lingyun with tenderness like water. The red lips opened gently and said in a voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley: "the holy son doesn''t have to be so, it''s not worth it!"


    Ao Lingyun turned his head and saw a smiling Huang Yuxiang trying to suppress his anger.


    However, even if the gentle jade hands kept comforting him behind his back, even looking at his face like a delicate rose, his anger was hard to calm.

 Chapter 617

    "Then you say, what''s wrong with me? The face of my holy palace and the face of my holy Son are not as good as his words?"


    Even though he had taken a few deep breaths before opening his mouth, he was still very angry because his anger could not be calmed.


    "Son of God, you are better than him everywhere. However, when you think about it carefully, it is reasonable for them to have some scruples about Yun 13''s words. Calm down and let me analyze it!" Huang Yuxiang motioned him to be calm and calm down.


    Xu is Huang Yuxiang''s appeasement has played some role. Xu is a beauty face-to-face, and his mood has improved.


    Ao Lingyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "well, tell me. I want to see what reason they have to abandon the face of the holy palace, but they are afraid of the threat of cloud 13."


    "You get up first!"


    Huang Yuxiang motioned to the two kneeling people. She also knew that they had knelt for a long time. It''s not good to kneel like this.


    Now that she has decided to marry Ao Lingyun, they will be married in two days. What she is thinking now will also be from the perspective of Ao Lingyun.


    No matter whether the two people are loyal to Ao Lingyun or not, treating them like this will also make them feel resentment. If the resentment can be resolved, it''s OK. If not, there will always be trouble in the future.


    She knows a truth. The so-called loyalty is because the chips of betrayal are not enough. No one is willing to practice themselves, no one is willing to be a dog for others, and there is no treatment for dogs.


    They didn''t move, but looked up at Ao Lingyun.


    Ao Lingyun said impatiently, "let you get up and get up. The words of the heavenly daughter are mine!"


    They got Ao Lingyun''s permission and stood up. However, after kneeling for so long, their legs were paralyzed. As soon as they stood up, they stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Xuanli ran in his body, ran through his legs, and his paralysis slowly retreated. At this time, he got up again.


    Huang Yuxiang pointed to the chair in the lobby and said, "sit down and have a rest."


    After thanking Huang Yuxiang with gratitude, they sat down in the chair on the left, but even if they sat down, they were uneasy. However, Ao Lingyun seemed to accommodate the Phoenix goddess. Having her, they were relieved.


    At this time, Huang Yuxiang also pulled a chair and put it beside Ao Lingyun. Shi ran sat down.


    Then he said slowly: "Holy Son, in my opinion, they didn''t come because of Yun 13''s words, or because they didn''t give face to the holy palace, but because Yun 13''s back is not just Qinglian sword sect.


    If it''s just a small Qinglian sword sect, it''s certainly not worth mentioning. It''s mostly because the fog hidden village, which is always a mysterious place, makes them timid. "


    Ao Lingyun was very depressed and said, "what you said is not unreasonable. Although the fog hidden village is mysterious, it is said that there are strong immortals, but even if the strong immortals come to my holy palace, there is still a way to suppress them."


    What a straw bag.


    Huang Yuxiang scolded secretly in her heart. At this time, she thought of Ji Xuanye. Although Ao Lingyun''s cultivation talent is good, it is far worse than Ji Xuanye in wisdom and calculation.


    However, it is precisely because of this that she can better control, which is also the reason why she is willing to commit herself to being proud of Lingyun, although she also has the helplessness she faces after turning clouds and rain with him.


    However, what''s more, because Ao Lingyun''s IQ is not high and she is the successor of the holy palace in the future. As long as she controls Ao Lingyun, she will bring the whole holy palace into her bag.


    Otherwise, with her arrogance, even if there is the joy of fish and water, it will not be committed to him.


    Gently shook his head and said, "although the son''s words are not wrong, there are many factors. First, others don''t know that the holy palace has means to suppress immortals.


    Second, even if the holy palace has such means, the people in Wuyin village are immortals. Compared with the two, others will only be afraid of immortals.


    After all, immortals are out of reach in our cultivation world. Moreover, no one has seen the means of the holy palace to suppress immortals. They prefer immortals.


    Third, the holy palace has the means to suppress immortals, but it also belongs to the holy palace. The forces behind them do not have the means to suppress immortals, which is the most critical.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for them to do so. If they don''t come, they don''t come. Don''t care too much. It''s not a matter of giving face to the holy palace.


    Of course, in this way, the face of the holy palace and the face of the Holy Son will be damaged. However, there is no way to recover it. If it is successful, the face of the holy palace, especially the face of the Holy Son, will be better than ever.


    At that time, the son of God will be able to respond with one call and support, and your prestige will reach an unprecedented peak, which will enable you to control the holy palace in advance. "


    The more Yuxiang said, the brighter aolingyun''s eyes became. Thinking about the picture she outlined, she couldn''t help being excited.


    "Xiang''er, you have a plan. What should you do?"


    Huang Yuxiang smiled and did not answer. Instead, she looked at one of the people sitting in the chair and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    A man immediately stood up, respectfully saluted Huang Yuxiang and said, "return to heaven, the news is almost. The forces named by cloud 13 have been disordered as expected by heaven, and they are as anxious as ants on a hot pot."


    Huang Yuxiang nodded slightly and said, "that''s good. Please inform them and ask someone to send them a message, saying that the holy palace has a way to deal with the strong in Wuyin village. However, they need their help to come to the holy palace and plan big things together.


    By the way, remind them that if they take chances, it doesn''t matter if they don''t come. It''s just that this is the only way to deal with Yun 13.


    If they don''t come, there will be some losses in the holy palace, but our holy palace is also the supreme immortal gate. The details are here, and there are some means of self-protection, but they think about the consequences.


    If they don''t want their power to become the second sea temple, they will gather in the holy palace tomorrow. There''s not much time. We still need some time to discuss the layout. "


    "Xiang''er, what''s your plan?"


    Ao Lingyun seemed to have understood something, and looked at Huang Yuxiang with bright eyes.


    Huang Yuxiang nodded and said, "I told my father before I came. He''s ready!"


    Didn''t he call thirteen to destroy these forces? If he did so unexpectedly, he might have a chance, but he was too arrogant to call the roll.


    This just gave her a chance to gather the strength of these forces. Although she didn''t believe that Yun shisan had the strength to enter the holy palace, the holy palace would suffer huge losses if it competed with him. This is all her strength.


    She has regarded the whole holy palace as her own. How can she let her strength consume and let these forces take the lead? At this time, they can''t refuse.


    Ao Lingyun knows that Huang Yuxiang''s "my father" is his father, the leader of the holy palace.


    I understood her idea and immediately praised it. At this time, my mood became better, unprecedented and excited.


    She hugged Huang Yuxiang excitedly, took a hard bite on her tender and smooth lips, took her and went out. As she walked, she said, "let''s go and find dad now. We''ll sum up carefully. We must clean up that guy."


    At this time, Miaoyu, who was far away from the ethereal peak, didn''t know what happened in the immortal world. Under the guidance of aunt Zhu, she began to try to use the witchcraft gas in her body to communicate with the world.


    At this time, Miaoyu meditated in the courtyard and manipulated the spirit of witches and insects in her body with divine consciousness.


    The sentimental Gu is already the original life Gu, which is integrated with her. The Qi of witches and Gu is like the five Qi in ordinary people''s body.


    She knew the existence of this witchcraft gas, but she had not found a way to apply it.


    When Aunt Zhu saw Miaoyu for a long time, she couldn''t help saying again: "girl, you don''t need to deliberately control the gas of witches and insects. You just need to feel it carefully. Since it is already a natural insect, it has been integrated into one and get familiar with it slowly.


    Then, empty your mind, read the sky and the dark, and melt your body into heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are me, I am heaven and earth, and everything in heaven and earth is read by me. I read the will of heaven, move the mind, change the heaven and earth, and move the heaven and earth for me... "


    Miaoyu slowly controlled her thoughts according to Aunt Zhu''s words, and time passed little by little. Slowly, she didn''t seem to feel the existence of her body, but it seemed that her body had become a vast world.


    "Is this the feeling that the body melts into heaven and earth? It seems that the body turns into heaven and earth. It''s really wonderful." Miaoyu felt that at this time, she only had a wisp of thought. Without the bondage of her body, she swam between heaven and earth.


    "However, this vast area, which side of the world is this? It''s like I''m disconnected from the outside world." Miaoyu was worried. Although the world was vast, it was not the world she was familiar with.


    This space is more like her spiritual world. Here, it is boundless. Looking around, it is a bamboo forest. No, to be exact, it is a world full of jade and bamboo.


    The different colors on the jade bamboo reflect the boundless world into colorful colors, just like a dream world.


    "Eh, there is a bamboo building here?"


    Miaoyu caught a glimpse of a bamboo building built of colorful jade bamboos in the bamboo sea. This bamboo building is similar to the one on the jade bamboo peak, but it is much taller.


    When she was close, she heard a burst of laughter from the bamboo building. Moreover, she was very familiar with these voices, one of which was yun13''s.


    "Sister Qi Luo, you''ve been pregnant for ten years. Why haven''t you heard anything?"


    Suddenly, a soft voice came from the bamboo building, which startled her. It was a woman''s voice, which she was familiar with.


    "Liu Xiaoli, why is she here? Who is sister Qi Luo in her mouth?" Miaoyu is deeply puzzled. Isn''t she yuqiluo herself?


    However, according to Liu Xiaoli, there is another yuqiluo in the bamboo building.


    Miaoyu was confused, but she was very curious. She couldn''t help but want to have a look. She looked around and found that the windows had been closed.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse that the door made of white jade and bamboo was not closed tightly, and there was a crack in the door, so he came to the door quietly with curiosity and held his breath to look inside.

 Chapter 618

    When she saw the people inside, her face suddenly became wonderful. In the bamboo building hall, there were several people, one was Yun 13, one was Liu Xiaoli, and the other was herself.


    In addition, qiluo and Liu Xiaoli sit next to each other in a soft chair. Their relationship is very close, just like good sisters talking and laughing.


    "How could this be possible? She''s qiluo. Who am I? It''s obviously me, but I''m here? Also, when did their relationship get so good?"


    Miaoyu looked confused. She saw another self. It was not an external incarnation, but she remembered that she had not cultivated an external incarnation.


    Moreover, the relationship between Qi Luo and Liu Xiaoli seems to be very good. She doesn''t remember that she has such a good relationship with Liu Xiaoli.


    "Also, when did I get pregnant? It''s not me. It''s a fake. I dare to pretend to be me. Hum, I can''t bear it. What''s the matter with Liu Xiaoli?"


    The Qi Luo in the house has a little bulge in her lower abdomen. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, she won''t find it at all. She will only think that she is a little fat and won''t think that she is pregnant.


    Moreover, at this time, Liu Xiaoli is not normal. Her stomach has been high and swollen. It has been five or six months. Whose child is her?


    After looking at the smiling cloud 13 sitting on one side, I seem to understand something.


    An inexplicable fire rose in her heart and pushed her hands towards the jade bamboo door. Miaoyu entered the house at once.


    However, she found that she didn''t seem to push the jade bamboo door. She turned her head and looked. The jade bamboo door was still the same as before and didn''t open.


    But she herself had already entered the house, and then looked at the several people in the house. These people didn''t change because of her arrival. It seemed that they didn''t see her at all.


    At this time, Yun shisan went to Qi Luo and sat down. He reached out his hand and gently stroked her slightly swollen belly and said, "we have long been different from ordinary people. The law of October pregnancy is no longer useful for our existence at this level.


    You know, at our level, it''s extremely difficult to get pregnant. It''s lucky to be pregnant. It''s a chance that there is no one in ten thousand miles. The pregnancy is naturally different from ordinary people.


    Not to mention ten years, it''s normal for thousands of years, but it''s hard. It''s definitely not easy for this child to come into the world! "


    Yun''s thirteenth face looked forward to it, and Qi Luo''s face was also filled with a happy smile. She said in a charming voice, "it''s not hard. Although she is pregnant, it has no impact on me. She just looks fat."


    "Fool!"


    Yun shisan scraped Qi Luo''s delicate little Yao nose and said, "it''s not fat. Besides, even if it''s really fat, I like it. You''re still my favorite."


    Qi Luo was still very satisfied and happy with Yun 13''s words. However, seeing Liu Xiaoli''s depressed look, she pinched him around his waist and said angrily, "Xiaoli is still here. If you say so, she''s going to be jealous. You see, she''s a little unhappy!"


    As soon as Miaoyu heard this, she immediately confirmed the speculation in her heart. Liu Xiaoli was even with Yun 13. However, the fake yuqiluo didn''t seem to care at all. They got along very well.


    She couldn''t help being a little confused. She didn''t know what the situation was and when it was.


    It''s just that the fake is with Yun 13. At least she uses her skin. Yun 13 is deceived by the fake at most, but it also shows that Yun 13 loves her very much.


    However, what''s the matter with Liu Xiaoli? This made her very unhappy. Yun shisan was deceived by fake goods and got together with Liu Xiaoli. When she thought of this, she was angry.


    Angrily, he came forward and grabbed Yun 13, trying to wake Yun 13 up.


    However, when she caught it, she caught an empty one. Unexpectedly, she didn''t catch anything. Yun shisan still sat by the fake without any reaction.


    Miaoyu looked at her hand and couldn''t feel what was going on for a moment. When she just grabbed Xiang Yun 13, it was like she came in from the door. She couldn''t touch him.


    After thinking about it, she grabbed it at the fake qiluo. It was still the same. With a wave of her hand, she took a palm away from Liu Xiaoli''s face, but she still didn''t touch her.


    "What''s going on? How can this happen? I can''t touch them?"


    Miaoyu looked depressed. It was the first time she met such a strange thing. She couldn''t touch them, but they couldn''t see themselves.


    Not only these people can''t touch, but even everything here. At this time, she seems to be a bystander.


    "Yun 13, you bastard, Yun 13, wake up. Don''t be confused by this fake. Fake, stay away from me.


    And you, Liu Xiaoli, although something like that happened between you and shishiro, you don''t want to take me away. Shishiro, Liu Xiaoli, don''t be ashamed... "


    Miaoyu scolded angrily, but these people didn''t seem to hear her voice at all.


    After scolding for a while, he sat on the chair opposite them angrily and stared at these people.


    She is kind-hearted, which is not wrong, but what''s the matter with this scene?


    Did he get along with Liu Xiaoli like this with her consent? Have you asked her how she feels?


    Although she has thought about such a result, is it too fast for her to accept Liu Xiaoli?


    Moreover, the most hateful thing is that the woman who pretends to be herself, even if she is kind, is gnashing her teeth at this time.


    At this time, when Liu Xiaoli heard Qi Luo''s words, she immediately said, "no, I''m not unhappy. It''s a great blessing for me to be together with thirteen lang. I dare not ask for more.


    I just need to have a little position in Shigeru''s heart. Shigeru loves you most. If his heart changes one day, I will leave him.


    I''m just depressed. How come I''m only three years pregnant, which is much more obvious than sister qiluo''s. isn''t the child''s qualification bad in the future? "


    Yuqi Luo picked up her little hand and said, "how can it be? This qualification won''t be bad. Don''t worry, sister. I may be in a special body and have been pregnant for a long time."


    Yun shisan also said at this time: "yes, that''s my kind. This qualification may be so poor. It''s definitely better than my talent!"


    "Your seed? You are shameless!"


    Miaoyu is an inexplicable fire running up. Unfortunately, whether she hits or scolds, she will not have any impact on everything in front of her.


    At this time, Qi Luo said to Yun thirteen, "Thirteen Lang, go to the kitchen and help Yun Miao."


    "Well, the queen has a life. Don''t dare not obey." Yun shisan got up, opened the door and walked towards the kitchen.


    Miaoyu originally wanted to follow up, but just then she heard Liu Xiaoli say to qiluo: "sister qiluo, do you want to set them up?"


    Miaoyu suddenly stopped when she heard the speech, and a rage burst out in her eyes. It''s not enough to have one more Liu Xiaoli, but also a cloud. What does the fake want to do?


    Or is she a fake, taking someone else''s husband as her husband?


    At this time, the fake Qi Luo nodded, thought a little and said, "people with a clear eye can see yunmiao''s thoughts about thirteen lang. as early as thirteen Lang came to Qinglian sword school, I had seen her thoughts about thirteen Lang.


    Now, tens of thousands of years have passed. Although she said it would be good to be with shigero and didn''t say anything, I can''t take it as not knowing. I can''t really treat her as a servant. How can I bear to use love like this! "


    "Sister Qi Luo said very well. I have long regarded her as a sister, but I can''t say. At this time, since my sister has such an idea, it is naturally a good thing.


    However, yunmiao is much luckier than me. I think I have waited for shishiro for several generations. In this life, I can wait. It is still because of my sister''s generosity that my sister can fulfill her wish to wait for several generations.


    If only I could meet you at that time. Unfortunately, he was waiting for you and I was waiting for him, but I couldn''t be together. "


    Liu Xiaoli seems to think of the past and the past of previous lives. She can''t help feeling that fate is really wonderful. I waited for him and he waited for you, but no one waited for anyone.


    Miaoyu was not angry at this time, but calmed her mind, just because she seemed to hear a clue.


    "What Liu Xiaoli said to me in the Liuxian sect is true, and tens of thousands of years have passed in this world. The time is wrong!"


    Miaoyu was looking at their accomplishments, but she couldn''t see that they were like ordinary people, but they were definitely not ordinary people.


    And, at this time, I can''t help thinking of what they said before. At their level, there is no chance that they want to be pregnant. The probability is too slim.


    What kind of level is that, and what kind of accomplishments are they?


    For thousands of years, Miaoyu thought of this and couldn''t help but open her mouth. This is


    "I got a grass. Do I see the future?" Rao Shishe couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. She seemed to see a great scene.


    "No, no, how can I see this? Why am I here? What am I going to do?"


    Miaoyu felt that there was a very important thing that she ignored. It was not Yun shisan that they couldn''t see her or that she couldn''t affect them, but that she was completely an outsider here.


    How can an outsider who is a passer-by affect everything here? That qiluo is not a fake. It is her in the future, herself.


    It''s just why she''s here and what she''s doing that led her to see this?


    Miaoyu thought, left the bamboo building and appeared in the vast sky, overlooking the boundless jade and bamboo forest below. She didn''t know why she appeared here, but she felt that she should leave here. She didn''t belong here.


    I don''t know how long later, Miaoyu had a bright light in her eyes and whispered, "I seem to be practicing. Yes, aunt Zhu taught me to use the power of witches and insects. Yes, it is. I remember."

 Chapter 619

    "Aunt Zhu said, empty your mind, read the sky and the dark, and melt your body into heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are me, I am heaven and earth, and everything in heaven and earth is read by me. I read the will of heaven, I move, heaven and earth change, and heaven and earth move for me.


    Only in this way can I use the spirit of witches and insects to change the world. I see. I think I can melt into the world.


    However, this is not the case. This is the spiritual space. This is not the real world. I haven''t really integrated my body into the world. " Miaoyu has understood that this is not heaven and earth, but a spiritual space.


    It is rumored that the deep empty nether world can see her own spiritual space. She just entered the deep empty nether world. Everything here is her spiritual space.


    It''s just that she saw the future in her spiritual space, which is incredible.


    "No, this is not the future. This is my spiritual space, not the future. Since it is in my spiritual space, is it true that I have already accepted Liu Xiaoli and Yun Miao in the bottom of my heart? Otherwise, such a scene will not appear."


    Miaoyu frowned and thought. In this way, the explanation would pass. Although she still resisted, she had accepted them in her heart. Only then could she see this scene in her own spiritual space.


    In fact, what she doesn''t know is that it''s not just her spiritual space. The spirit of witches and insects can melt into heaven and earth, which can change the world. When she feels with heaven and earth, she will see something, and it''s what she wants to see in her heart. It''s not just the spiritual space, but now she doesn''t understand.


    "In that case, what should I do to integrate myself into heaven and earth?"


    Miaoyu is a little confused. No one told her that this would happen. She doesn''t know what to do to melt into the world, let alone how to leave here.


    It''s not that Aunt Zhu didn''t tell her. In fact, aunt Zhu didn''t know that such a thing would happen. Deep emptiness can indeed see his own spiritual space, but it''s not difficult to get out of his own spiritual space, just read and move.


    However, no one expected that Miaoyu''s spiritual space after entering the deep empty world was not just a spiritual world. The spirit of witches and insects interacted with heaven and earth, making this spiritual space intertwined with a corner of her future.


    I don''t know how long later, the time flow rate of this spiritual space is not directly proportional to the time of the main world. Perhaps, the moment of the main world is hundreds of years here, or it is possible that the moment of the main world has passed hundreds of years.


    In this special space, time is out of sync with the main world.


    Miaoyu''s body suddenly exploded, scattered in this space, and a wisp of thought roamed the endless void.


    Suddenly, she felt that there was a change in the space. The bamboo forest was gone and replaced by a huge orchid.


    This orchid is different from the normal orchid. She remembers that this is the gladiolus left by her mother in her body. However, this Gladiolus is somewhat different from before.


    At the moment, gladiolus has two layers of petals, each layer has nine petals, and each petal is like a sharp sword, which emits a sharp edge, which seems to break the world.


    The stamens in the middle are more like swords, just like a world of swords.


    At this time, sitting in aunt Zhu''s Hospital, a Gladiolus rose from her head, suspended above her head, and a sharp sword Qi rose into the sky.


    When this sword spirit appeared, a red and a green sword light suddenly flew out of the house, and the two sword lights rushed towards Miaoyu.


    This sudden scene startled Nan ruohua, who had been paying attention to her, jumped up from the stone pier and twinkled around Miaoyu.


    "This, this is Gladiolus? Gladiolus, yes, it''s Gladiolus..."


    Aunt Zhu didn''t seem to see the long sword that was shooting here. Looking at the gladiolus suspended above Miaoyu''s head, she looked excited. She hurried forward a few steps closer and looked at it carefully.


    Looking at gladiolus, it was like seeing a rare baby and being excited to see relatives. A touch of crystal came out from the corners of my eyes.


    At this time, the two long swords had come to Nan ruohua. She couldn''t see the two long swords. However, from her eyes, the long swords were absolutely extraordinary.


    However, the two long swords came to her not far away, but the speed slowed down.


    Moreover, Nan ruohua did not feel the murderous spirit from the two long swords, and even the sword spirit converged in the long swords. Vaguely, he felt the illusion of joy from the two long swords.


    Nanruohua didn''t understand what was going on for a moment, so she didn''t stop. She watched two long swords bypass her and came to Miaoyu.


    Fortunately, these two long swords did not harm Miaoyu, but revolved around the gladiolus on her head.


    While the two long swords were circling, the tip of the sword was also slightly downward, and the sword body gave out a trembling sound, as if it had met its own king and was worshipping the king.


    Nan ruohua was a little confused. He turned to Aunt Zhu and wanted to ask what the situation was.


    But seeing aunt Zhu''s face excited at this time, she wondered what the situation was.


    However, at this time, aunt Zhu was too close to Miaoyu and said, "aunt Zhu, what''s the situation?"


    "No mistake, no mistake, this is Lan''er''s gladiolus, it''s Lan''er''s gladiolus, which is absolutely right!" Aunt Zhu was very excited and didn''t seem to notice Nan ruohua''s words.


    Nan ruohua came to Aunt Zhu, pulled her hand and reminded her, "aunt Zhu, young lady is practicing!"


    At this time, aunt Zhu reacted, looked at Nan ruohua, looked at the gladiolus on Miaoyu''s head, nodded and said, "yes, what you said is very true. She is still practicing and can''t be disturbed."


    Aunt Zhu pulled Nan ruohua aside, but her eyes never left Miaoyu. Her eyes lingered between Miaoyu and Jianlan.


    When Nan ruohua saw aunt Zhu''s mood stabilized, he asked, "aunt Zhu, what''s the situation?"


    Aunt Zhu didn''t answer her. She just looked at Miaoyu who was practicing and said, "like, look carefully at this time. It''s really like Lan''er!"


    "Aunt Zhu, is the orchid you said your daughter yujianlan?"


    I heard aunt Zhu say her daughter before. Although I didn''t say much, Nan ruohua also remembered the name of yujianlan.


    "Yes, it''s my daughter. This Gladiolus is my daughter''s. I won''t admit it wrong!" Aunt Zhu nodded. The gladiolus couldn''t find a second one in the whole Xuanling world.


    Aunt Zhu''s real name is Zhu Xuanji. This sword orchid was obtained by her and her Taoist partner Yuming when they traveled to the cultivation world and entered a relic.


    At that time, she and Yu Mingxin had not yet become a Taoist couple, but they grew up in the ethereal peak and had a good relationship. They secretly ran to the cultivation world once and planned to travel.


    By chance, they entered a relic, not a relic. It was a sword tomb in medieval times. In the sword tomb, they obtained two swords.


    It is the two red and green swords circling around the gladiolus now. These two swords are two immortal tools. The red one is called Chixiao and the blue one is called Qingyou.


    Moreover, the two swords are a pair of male and female swords, which is different from the general male and female swords. The former owners of the two swords are a couple. Chixiao is used by men and Qingyou is used by women.


    Aunt Zhu and yumingxin have been recognized by this pair of swords. Each holds one handle, and they are married because of these swords.


    The key is not the two swords. The key is that in the sword tomb, there is a strange orchid in the center of tens of thousands of sword Qi.


    Ordinary orchids have long disappeared under the interweaving of sword Qi, but this orchid is different. Instead of dying under the sword Qi, it absorbs the sword Qi to grow.


    For this strange orchid, they are naturally interested. It is not unusual for them to survive in the sword grave with sword Qi and eat sword Qi.


    However, although they were recognized by Chixiao and Qingyou, they couldn''t take Gladiolus away after some attempt, so they had to give up.


    They hid the identity of the ancient witch family in the cultivation world. After traveling for a period of time, their feelings also increased sharply. Zhu Xuanji was pregnant soon.


    So they returned to the ethereal peak. However, after the child was born, yumingxin thought of the gladiolus in the sword tomb again. Therefore, he went to the sword tomb himself.


    At this time, his strength had long been different. Half a month later, he brought back Gladiolus and helped the infant jade Gladiolus refine.


    Zhu Xuanji will not admit her mistake. The gladiolus on Miaoyu''s head is the one. She firmly believes that Miaoyu must have a relationship with her daughter yujianlan.


    "Mother-in-law, what''s the matter? How can I feel the restlessness of Chixiao."


    An urgent voice came from outside the door. Before people arrived, a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi had come to the hospital.


    The man''s face was cut like a knife, but his eyes were bright under the two sword eyebrows, and there was a sharp breath on his body.


    This is yumingxin. When he was in the ancient witch family''s land, he suddenly felt Chixiao''s agitation. This was something that had not happened for a long time. He thought that something had happened to Zhu Xuanji and hurried back.


    If it weren''t for the ethereal peak that couldn''t blink, he would all blink back. Chixiao had been quiet at home for thousands of years. He couldn''t be agitated suddenly. Something must have happened.


    When he rushed to the courtyard, he was stunned to see the scene in front of him. At this time, Chixiao and Qingyou were circling around a gladiolus, which he was too familiar with.


    "This, this..."


    Yu Mingxin rubbed his eyes and looked at Miaoyu sitting in the hospital. He wondered, "Lan''er is back, but how did she become like this?"


    He was a little confused for a time. When his daughter left, she was over a hundred years old. She was not a child and would change with her growth.


    Although the cultivator will have some changes with the passage of practice and years, it will not be like changing a person.


    Zhu Xuanji glanced at him and said, "what daughter, this is not your daughter!"

 Chapter 620

    Zhu Xuanji was also a little lucky. Last time she said she wanted to recognize Miaoyu as a daughter. Fortunately, she went to the clan and didn''t see Yu Mingxin. At that time, Yu Mingxin was dealing with other things with the clan leader.


    Otherwise, Miaoyu really became her daughter. At this time, when she saw Jianlan, Miaoyu had some outline with her daughter yujianlan. She had a bold idea in her heart. Maybe it was the daughter of yujianlan.


    "Not a daughter?"


    "No, look again. Does she look like Lan''er? It may be your granddaughter, your granddaughter!" Zhu Xuanji pulls Yu Mingxin over and gets closer to Miaoyu.


    Yumingxin stared at Miaoyu for a long time, then turned around her twice, returned to Zhu Xuanji and said, "at this point, it''s really similar, isn''t it? Lan''er has disappeared for thousands of years and has a husband''s family?"


    Speaking of this, yumingxin immediately jumped out of his feet. It disappeared for thousands of years. When he found his husband''s house, he didn''t even come back and say anything. It''s too much.


    "No, mother-in-law, how did you find her? Did you ask where her house is? We''ll go to see who lanerfu''s house is. We have to break his leg.


    Hey, I turned Lan''er away like this. I didn''t even hear from him. Look, I found him and didn''t kill him. "


    Zhu Xuanji slapped yumingxin on the back of his head and said angrily, "you stop. I asked. I''m not sure if she''s your granddaughter. She''s an orphan. I don''t even know who her parents are!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Well, go into the room and speak slowly. Don''t disturb her practice!" Zhu Xuanji then dragged the jade Mingxin to the inner room.


    Nan ruohua was stunned. When she came back from yumingxin, she was hung aside and couldn''t even talk.


    However, she also understood something, which should be related to Miaoyu''s life experience.


    At this time, Miaoyu was staring at the huge Gladiolus in a daze in the spiritual space.


    She was very familiar with this gladiolus, which was left to her by her mother. It was because of this Gladiolus that she couldn''t refine her life Lingbao.


    "What''s the situation? What''s the relationship between the gas of witches and insects and the gladiolus?"


    Miaoyu is not stupid. She is cultivating and controlling the Qi of witches and insects, but this Gladiolus appears here. This Gladiolus must have a close relationship with the Qi of witches and insects.


    "My love insect has become one with me. It''s a natural insect and won''t appear here. Can this Gladiolus appear here? This Gladiolus is also a kind of insect?"


    It is said that the ancient witch clan took foreign matters from heaven and earth to refine them into insects, which can be spiritual plants, spiritual medicine, or spiritual treasures. However, there are many insects.


    Because insects are more easily venomous *, it is common that they are insect pests.


    If you become a poisonous insect and become a natural poisonous insect after you recognize the Lord through blood refining, you can integrate with yourself, turn into a wisp of poisonous gas and integrate into all parts of the body.


    However, if the gladiolus is a Gu, it should also be the original life Gu, but it is not integrated with itself. Instead, it occupies the only original life Lingbao position like the original life Lingbao.


    "No, my mother refined it for me and left it in my body. I never took the initiative to refine it myself. I never knew the cultivation of ancient witches and missed the opportunity to refine Gu Qi and integrate with me.


    Now I have integrated the emotional Gu Qi. It can''t be integrated anymore. It can only be used as a cost life Lingbao. However, the Gu Qi should still be available.


    Forget it. Ask aunt Zhu after you go out. Find a way to go out first. "


    Just as the thought rose, the scene in front of her changed, but she saw the familiar yard and Nan ruohua, who sat on the stone pier with a depressed face and supported his chin with his hand. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Later, the field of vision slowly enlarged. She could see the whole yard without any dead corners. She could even see Aunt Zhu talking to a man in the inner room.


    However, she didn''t pay too much attention and put her vision outside the yard. She could see the scene outside the yard through the courtyard wall.


    "Is this the integration of body into heaven and earth? It is somewhat similar to Wai Dan Tian. By the way, what if we can integrate the Qi of witches and insects with Wai Dan Tian?"


    She remembered that when LAN Yunting taught her the method of Wai Dan Tian with Yun 13, she said that Wai Dan Tian came from understanding the cultivation method of the witch family, which has the advantage of similar results.


    The two should also be able to integrate. Thinking of this, she thought about it and looked for the common ground between the two.


    One day passed quietly. Because of Yun shisan''s words, various forces in the cultivation world were preparing to go to the holy palace to attend the wedding banquet. At this time, they also watched.


    They are not fools. At this point, the supreme immortal gate like the holy palace can not be afraid of cloud 13, but they can''t.


    Therefore, everyone is watching. I look at you, you look at me, you don''t move, I don''t move, even I don''t move, I hope you move.


    Anyway, no one dared to set foot in the holy palace except some forces named by cloud 13.


    Outside the hall of xianmeng, there is a woman in white robes kneeling. The woman looks young, but her cultivation is good, but she has reached the late stage of enlightenment.


    Although the woman doesn''t wear heavy makeup, she has bright eyes and bright teeth and green silk like a waterfall. She looks a little beautiful, and her temperament is also a little elegant and noble. There is a faint sense of oppression and some momentum.


    This kind of temperament is not what ordinary women can have. It is so only by temperament. Their identity is not respected or expensive. However, at this time, they knelt outside the gate of the hall.


    This woman is no one else. She is the princess of Baidi city and Bai Yumo, the daughter of Bai Xiaotian.


    After learning that Yun shisan returned, she came to the immortal cultivation world alone. After she joined the Qinglian sword sect, Yun shisan just went to the Liuxian sect.


    A few days ago, I heard that Yun shisan appeared in xianmeng, so I came here nonstop. For nothing else, I pleaded with Yun shisan.


    She has been kneeling here all day and can''t get in.


    At noon, the door opened, but it was not because of her, but because Luo Jinxiu, the leader of Taisu education, came.


    Yunmiao didn''t even look at her when she opened the door, but she was still kneeling. She knew that if she couldn''t get the forgiveness of yun13, the Baidi city would be over.


    As the princess of Baidi City, she is well aware of the secret of Baidi city. Baidi city has been in danger of exterminating the family twice. Once, she was almost struck by a sword. This person comes from Wuyin village and is still unknown.


    The most recent one was a thousand years ago, yuntianlin, yunshisan''s father, visited Baidi city. Although he didn''t do it, that time, if her father Bai Xiaotian hadn''t agreed to yuntianlin''s request, Baidi city would turn to ashes in an instant.


    Now, yuntianlin is in Wuyin village, which is well known. This time, although Baidi city didn''t kill anyone of Qinglian sword sect, Baidi city actually went in.


    Although there are reserved hands, there are serious injuries in combat. Once you are seriously injured, even if you don''t kill, you will die in the hands of others.


    It was not only Baidi city that attacked Qinglian sword sect. If you didn''t kill Biren, Biren died because of you.


    No matter how long she kneels, as long as she can get Yun shisan''s forgiveness, she is willing to hang herself for the sake of Baidi city.


    In the hall, although Luo Jinxiu came in, she didn''t dare to disturb Yun 13''s cultivation under Yun Miao''s sign.


    Dressed in a long purple dress, she sat gracefully on a chair beside her. With her cheeks in her hands, she quietly looked at Yun 13, who was practicing. A wisp of fine awn flashed in a pair of Danfeng''s eyes from time to time.


    She saw such a strange practice for the first time. Sometimes she felt incredible and sometimes frowned and thought deeply.


    Originally, cultivation was not suitable for outsiders to watch. However, yunmiao told her it didn''t matter, so she watched it. However, she couldn''t understand it. She didn''t know what kind of secret skill Baiyun 13 practiced.


    "I''ve long heard that Yun 13''s means are strange, but no one can see it. Now it seems that I really can''t see the way, and I''ve never heard of such a strange secret skill."


    Luo Jinxiu sighed in her heart that Yun shisan is the son of Yun Tianlin. As a contemporary person, she is naturally very familiar with Yun Tianlin, but Yun shisan has no means to inherit Yun Tianlin.


    Not to mention the cultivation method, even the sword moves, techniques and magical powers have no shadow of him. On the contrary, the humble yuncaiqi inherits the sword lingtiandi.


    No one in the whole Xuanling world knows where Yun shisan''s magical powers, skills and secrets come from.


    At this time, Yun 13 was still sitting in the hall dedicated to cultivation. However, the shadows behind him were changing all the time, and the sword shadows were stripped out by the shadows.


    Yun shisan didn''t sink all his mind into cultivation. He also had some mind to pay attention to everything outside his body. He also knew the arrival of Luo Jinxiu.


    However, he was practicing, but he didn''t say hello.


    Even Bai Yumo, who can''t kneel up outside the hall, knows it clearly, but he doesn''t have time to pay attention now.


    After more than a day, 10000 sword shadows were finally extracted.


    The shadow pulls out the last sword shadow and becomes a normal shadow opposite to his body. However, the shadow is still doing some complicated actions independently.


    I saw that the shadow took the Heavenly Sword in front of him in his hand, and then played a sword shadow from the shadow. These sword shadows were drawn from those sword tools before, and were temporarily stored in the shadow by him.


    A shadow of the sword went to the sky sword. The shadow and the sky sword were integrated into one. After integrating a shadow, the sky sword became a little blurred.


    This is the Heavenly Sword formed by the cohesion of sword spirit and sword meaning. After integrating this sword shadow, there is a sense of unreal dream.


    Yun shisan''s shadow movement didn''t stop. After the sword shadow and Sky Sword were integrated, he grabbed a sword shadow again and fought against sky sword.


    With the integration of sword shadows into the sky sword, the sky sword has also undergone great changes. After the integration of 10000 sword shadows, the whole sky sword is like a shadow.


    Yes, it''s a shadow. There is no entity. It''s a separate shadow, not a shadow reflected by the real object. The shadow of ten thousand swords and sky sword are integrated into one sword shadow.

 Chapter 621

    However, this sword shadow exudes a sharp sword spirit, and the sharp edge envelops the whole hall, which makes people feel like being deeply trapped in the sword forest.


    This still hasn''t untied the seal of the Heavenly Sword. If you untie the seal, plus all kinds of sword meaning and brilliant heavenly power, I don''t know how strong it is.


    After all this, the shadow became his shadow again, and there was no more movement, but the sky sword like the shadow of a sword floated in front of him.


    At this time, Yun shisan slowly opened his eyes, and his pure light suddenly appeared. His eyes were like two sharp magic soldiers, which made people dare not look directly.


    Slowly restrained her breath, turned her head and looked at a long purple skirt. Luo Jinxiu of Emei was gentle. At this time, Luo Jinxiu just looked at him.


    The eyes met and the four eyes were opposite. Although Yun shisan had restrained his breath, the fine awn in his eyes had not completely dispersed, but it made Luo Jinxiu tremble in her heart.


    The eyes were like two magic swords straight into her heart. They suddenly met each other, which made her feel cold in her heart.


    The cloud thirteen essence awned introverted and said softly, "we need to wait for the Lord Luo for a moment. There is still one step to be completed!"


    "Taoist friend, practice first!"


    Luo Jinxiu quickly indicated that she was OK. Even if she was the leader of Taisu religion and her cultivation had reached the fairyland of Yin spring two years ago, she didn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction with Yun 13.


    Even if her disciple Miao ran summoned her to meet Yun 13 in xianmeng, she didn''t dare to neglect it. She quickly put down the affairs in the cult and hurried to xianmeng.


    However, she and Yun shisan never knew each other, but Yun shisan asked to see her by name, which also made her uneasy, especially at this point.


    But she did not dare not to come. She asked herself that although Taisu religion had some details, it was not as strong as Poseidon hall, and its strength was equal.


    However, when she came to xianmeng, she met disciple Miao ran and learned that Yun shisan also gave her Lingbao, which made her a little relieved.


    At this time, seeing Yun shisan''s practice and waking up, although Yun shisan didn''t speak politely, he didn''t show any hostility.


    In addition, when he was practicing, yunmiao also let her in. So I think yunshisan should have no malice to her.


    This will completely put her heart down. Don''t say wait a little longer. Even if she waits for another two days, as long as the evil star has no malice, it''s also a good thing. She doesn''t have the reason to say "no", and she doesn''t have the strength to say "no".


    Yun nodded and didn''t say anything to Yun Miao. He looked at the Heavenly Sword floating in front of him and pinched up the Dharma formula with both hands.


    When each Dharma formula is pinched, a mysterious force is broken into the sky sword. With the completion of a complex set of tricks, a magnificent and vast pressure burst out from the sky sword.


    This power is just like the magnificent heavenly power, which is extremely high and vast. Among them, it also contains a more sharp sword spirit. This sword spirit is sharp and unparalleled, which seems to be able to destroy everything and cut through the sky.


    Suddenly, with Yun 13 as the center, a magnificent sword meaning diffused. This sword meaning is different from that understood by ordinary people. This sword meaning is mixed with thousands of sword meanings.


    Around him, it seems that there are countless swords. These invisible swords are sword meanings, including killing, cutting, sharp, guarding and sincere


    It''s like a sea of swords, a world of kendo.


    At this moment, Yun shisan was like, no, to be exact, the Heavenly Sword in his hand was like the origin and destination of all kendo.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    A crisp sound of fragmentation sounded in the hall, and those long swords that had been set up collapsed one after another under this momentum.


    These long swords, when the shadow of the sword is pulled out, also peel off their spirituality. At this time, there is no difference between them and ordinary tools except that they are hard and sharp.


    Under the sword idea of integrating the brilliant heavenly power, they broke into pieces and turned into pieces.


    "So strong!"


    Luo Jinxiu, under this powerful sword intention, was not pressed by Liu Mei and turned Xuanli to resist.


    Looking at the sword in his hand, she felt that even the fairy sword didn''t have such power.


    She was lucky to have seen the fairy sword, but even the fairy sword was far from the handle in Yun shisan''s hand.


    Although yunmiao was a little embarrassed under the meaning of the sword at this time, a pair of eyes twinkled and looked at yun13 sitting on the ground with admiration.


    At this time, she felt that he was so tall, like a high mountain that no one could climb. It was both desirable and daunting.


    Yun shisan stretched out his finger and gently touched the Heavenly Sword. A mysterious light flickered and a human shadow appeared in front of him.


    This is no one else. It is the spirit of the original fairy sword. At this time, the spirit of the sword has changed into a black dress. Of course, this is also the spirit of the sword.


    "This is my future body. Thank you. I feel very good and unprecedented. Although it is not as good as the original fairy sword, its power and potential are much better than the original fairy sword.


    I can still grow infinitely. The key is that I still have 10000 incarnations. Great! "


    The sword spirit was so happy that he threw himself in front of cloud 13, hugged him who was sitting on the ground, and gave him a mouthful on his face.


    This scene made yunmiao admire it. She felt sour in her heart. She even thought that if she could, she would rather exchange her identity with Jianling.


    Yun shisan didn''t think much. He knew that Jianling''s separation was the 10000 sword shadows. In addition, the Heavenly Sword was integrated with 10000 sword shadows. They were all sword shadows. Without physical restrictions, there would be no qualitative shackles and unlimited growth potential.


    However, there is a disadvantage. Although it is a sword, it is not a sword. It is a secret skill, which will follow him all his life. If he falls, this sword, including the sword spirit, will be destroyed.


    It is precisely because of this that the evil god''s Liuying sword can not survive. Therefore, even if the evil god cult enters the evil domain, it is absolutely impossible to find the Liuying sword.


    The premise of unlimited potential is not the sword, but the height that he can reach, and the most important thing is that he doesn''t fall.


    The power of the Heavenly Sword was restrained. Without this sense of oppression, yunmiao and Luo Jinxiu couldn''t help feeling relaxed.


    Yun shisan was also very satisfied and looked at Jianling. He didn''t expect that he really succeeded in cultivation. To tell the truth, before cultivation, he was not 100% sure, only 50%.


    He was also very happy to cultivate Liuying sword. He couldn''t help showing a touch of joy on his face and said to the sword spirit, "just be happy. You and this sword will accompany me for a long time. In the future, you will be called Liuying. This sword is Liuying sword!"


    Yun shisan looked at Liuying sword and moved it to the shadow behind him. Liuying sword integrated into the shadow.


    This streaming shadow sword doesn''t need to be collected into the body like this life Lingbao, nor into the Xuanji hall. It can be directly integrated into the shadow. It''s very convenient. It can be used quickly and unexpectedly when fighting.


    The photo did not follow him in, but followed him. Now, her spirit has solidified a lot.


    In the past, although it was the sword spirit of the fairy sword, the spirit body was only an embryonic form. It was not solid now. It was easy to dare not come from the noumenon * * and spent most of its time practicing in the noumenon.


    At this time, she changed her body and Liu Yingjian followed Yun shisan. She had just refined Yun shisan''s blood essence. Because of this Liu Yingjian, the spirit body also solidified a lot. As long as she was not far away from Yun shisan, it was not a problem to walk outside.


    Yun shisan stood up, smiled at Yun Miao who was not far away, and said, "this is the Liuying sword. You have seen the Liuying sword you have been looking for. You can put down your obsession."


    "So this is liuyingjian!"


    Yun Miao murmured, slowly twisted his slender waist, stepped on the lotus steps, walked over gracefully and said, "thank you, but I don''t have a deep obsession, but those old friends in the teaching are quite obsessive.


    However, I''m also curious. What power will this streaming shadow sword have? If only it could open my eyes. "


    "It''s not easy to see. The day after tomorrow is the son''s wedding. If you''re not afraid of death, go with me at that time. Make sure liuyingjian won''t disappoint you!" Yun shisan smiled and looked forward to the power of Liuying sword.


    Although he has the memory of some evil gods from the immortal evil soul, and knows that this stream of shadow sword is terrible and powerful, it is only a memory. How can he have a try in person?


    At this time, Luo Jinxiu came over, smiled and said, "congratulations on your refining into the supreme Sutra!"


    "There is nothing to congratulate, but it has kept leader Luo waiting!" Yun shisan smiled, showing a trace of apology on his face. It was really inappropriate for her to wait so long.


    "No problem, I happen to have no cultivation, and the affairs in the teaching are not urgent. It''s also a great opportunity to observe the cultivation of Taoist friends!" First, no matter what she learned in Yun 13''s cultivation, she said that Yun 13''s cultivation had opened her eyes.


    Just seeing the shadow act independently is already a great anecdote. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one believes that the shadow can act independently different from the noumenon, which sounds ridiculous.


    However, today she was lucky to see that the shock in her heart could not subside for a long time.


    No matter people or things, the shadow can only move with the noumenon. However, Yun 13 can make the shadow independent at first. It''s unimaginable at a glance.


    If you study carefully, you will know the horror. Think about it. If you are suddenly shadowed in battle, what will be the consequences?


    In battle, no one will guard against a shadow. Who can think that someone''s shadow can act alone?


    Yun shisan looked at the debris everywhere. It was originally a sacred hall, but it was covered with debris of swords, which became a garbage dump.


    All the more than ten thousand long swords have been broken, but the fairy sword is still intact.


    Although the sword shadow was also stripped and there was no sword spirit, I don''t know what material it was made of. Although there was no immortal power and immortal power, it was still very hard.


    This long sword, even if seriously damaged, is not comparable to an ordinary Lingbao.

 Chapter 622

    Picked up the immortal sword with only an empty shell, threw it to Luo Jinxiu and said, "although the immortal sword is seriously damaged, if you find a good spirit and find a spirit injector to inject spirit, although it can''t be compared with the original sword spirit, it''s not a problem to restore it to a quasi immortal instrument."


    The spirit injecting master can indeed inject spirit. In general, the spirit injecting master will only inject spirit into some spiritual weapons, inject some spirit weaker than the original weapons, let them swallow it, and cultivate the spirit to be strong.


    Because the original spirituality is the most consistent, and only the original spirituality can make weapons play the greatest role.


    However, the original spirituality is too weak, has no cultivation value, or has no spirituality at all. For so long, it can be replaced by better spirituality.


    These spiritual sources can be the spirits of all things, the spirits of spiritual plants, exotic flowers and plants, or the spiritual family that has been transformed.


    There are also animal souls, demon souls, and even human souls and divine souls. However, such a spiritual injection master is basically an evil and heretical way. Generally, even if he uses demon souls, he also uses demon souls and animal souls that have not been transformed into demon families.


    "This, this..."


    Luo Jinxiu caught the long sword and looked at Yun 13 with an unbelievable face. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Although it has been damaged, even if it can''t be restored to a fairy tool, it is also a quasi fairy tool with a little cultivation after spiritual injection.


    She didn''t want it. Yun shisan gave her a quasi immortal weapon like this.


    "Don''t worry, Liuying has no opinion!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and thought that Luo Jinxiu''s embarrassment was because of Liuying. After all, this long sword was the noumenon of Liuying before.


    Liu Ying immediately nodded and said, "I don''t mind. This sword body is no longer needed. Master, you can deal with it by yourself."


    "After this spiritual injection, a little cultivation is still a quasi immortal instrument, and it is not comparable to ordinary quasi immortal instruments. Will you give it to me now?"


    Luo Jinxiu is still excited. This is a quasi immortal weapon. Even if Taisu cult has a deep foundation, there are only two quasi immortal weapons. There is no doubt that one quasi immortal weapon can improve the strength of a immortal sect.


    "It''s just a quasi immortal weapon. If you''re a maid for a hundred years, you can give it to you, and you can give it to you first!" Yun shisan waved his hand and said half jokingly.


    "Taoist friends are joking. Taoist friends are surrounded by countless beauties. Don''t tease me!"


    Luo Jinxiu took her time. She was a vegetarian leader and went to be a maid. I''m afraid she wouldn''t do it as long as she didn''t have water in her head.


    Although she wants fairy tools very much, if she only represents herself and for fairy tools, she may really agree.


    However, she is not only herself, but also the leader of one religion. She can only have her after Taisu education. Without Taisu education, who cares who she is? At most, she is just a strong immortal.


    If there is no vegetarian education, maybe she can''t reach the level of earth fairy.


    Xianqi is indeed attractive. However, for the sake of Xianqi, let her be a fairy sect leader as a maid, grovel, serve tea and pour water, and even warm the bed and fold the quilt. Even if Taisu sect gets Xianqi, how can she save face?


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "it''s not an ordinary maid. Just be a sword waiter. Don''t worry, you don''t have to warm the bed and fold the quilt!"


    The sword attendant, like a follower, is really not an ordinary maid, but it is also equivalent to submitting to Yun 13 and becoming his subordinate.


    However, the swordsman is different from ordinary subordinates. The swordsman follows the master, which also requires great loyalty.


    However, compared with the maid, that''s much better. She was vaguely moved.


    She put down her identity and followed Yun shisan as a sword attendant. It seems that in a short time, although it still hurts the face of Taisu religion, Yun shisan is not an ordinary person. If he rises, the tide will rise like Taisu religion.


    The most important thing is that it''s worth it to exchange a fairy weapon for a hundred years.


    It''s only a hundred years. A hundred years'' time is fleeting for an immortal. Not to mention that she is already a strong local immortal in the Yin spring. She doesn''t lack this hundred years.


    "Taoist friend, the flowers around you are beautiful. Although I think I''m a little beautiful, I''m not as good as this cloud fairy. Why do you make such a joke!"


    Luo Jinxiu smiled, which was like a peony blooming, beautiful and noble, but dignified.


    Indeed, although she is also shy, she is still worse than yunmiao. Of course, it is only based on her appearance. In terms of temperament, yunmiao still can''t compare with her for the time being.


    Things like temperament need time and environment to cultivate. Although some people are born with a temperament that is not respected or expensive, a person''s temperament will also change because of the things they contact, the environment and their horizons.


    Yunmiao is still a little confused now. She looks at it quietly and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t understand. Why does she suddenly want Luo Jinxiu to be a sword attendant.


    However, she knows that Yun shisan is not a lecherous person and will never meet with color. There must be his reason for doing so, but she doesn''t ask much at this time.


    Yun shisan smiled and didn''t sit in a high position. Instead, he walked to one of the chairs and said, "if you don''t want to, forget it. When I didn''t say, I asked you to come this time. I really need your help.


    Sit down first. You''re welcome. Be casual. This is not my home, and I''m not a beast! " Then he did it on the chair.


    At this time, Luo Jinxiu felt empty in her heart. It seemed that she had missed a great opportunity.


    However, it was not suitable to talk about it at this time. After Yingying sat down in the chair, meimou twinkled at Yun 13 sitting opposite. She wondered, "what can I do for you? See if I can help."


    She prayed secretly that it was not something related to the holy palace. She didn''t want to be involved in this matter at this time. Taisu religion always doesn''t advocate fighting and can''t participate in this matter.


    In her opinion, the day after tomorrow is the day when the Holy Son and the Phoenix daughter get married, and Yun shisan said he would kill the holy palace. At this time, he asked her to come, mostly related to this matter.


    In fact, she thought too much. Since Yun shisan dared to kill the holy palace, he didn''t want to win allies. He didn''t even notice his sect. He didn''t want anyone to fight the holy palace with him.


    He just wants to kill himself. After all, he knows that there is a big difference between Qinglian sword sect and the holy palace. If Qinglian sword sect is sent out, it will only increase casualties and have no effect.


    Cloud 13 pondered for a long time. At this time, he said calmly, "I''m looking for you. It''s about the star meteorite cave."


    "Star meteor cave sky?"


    Luo Jinxiu was stunned. Is Yun 13 interested in the star meteorite cave?


    Originally, the star meteorite cave should have been opened more than ten years ago, and we don''t want to send monks and real people to enter the Xuanmiao realm as before.


    After all, I don''t know how many years this meteorite cave has existed, and I don''t know how many times it has been developed. Its cultivation is too low, and there is nothing to gain from entering it.


    Moreover, the place where the star meteorite cave appears is different every time. Even, the star meteorite cave is not unique to the Xuanling world, and there are some channels to link other worlds.


    Other worlds are exploring this huge cave. Although the star meteorite cave will not be opened in two or more worlds at the same time, it is enough to show that this star meteorite cave has been patronized by many people.


    Ordinary accomplishments will not gain much. Therefore, long ago, someone was preparing. As long as the star meteorite cave appeared in the Xuanling world, lock the entrance and stop it by supreme means.


    Then continue to accumulate strength to allow stronger practitioners to enter and conduct in-depth exploration.


    More than ten years ago, someone did it and settled the star meteorite cave, but the strength accumulated at that time was not enough to make the strong of the three disasters enter. Now she doesn''t know how to do it.


    Luo Jinxiu asked quietly, "why did Taoist friends suddenly talk about this?"


    Yun shisan didn''t want to beat around the Bush and said directly, "before someone let me enter the earth fairyland, go to the star meteor cave first. He also said that you have the key to open the star meteor cave. I''m looking for you to understand this matter."


    "Who?"


    "Butcher, that man is a butcher!"


    "Butcher?"


    Luo Jinxiu''s delicate body trembled and almost jumped up from the chair. When she heard the name, she was not calm.


    The name of the butcher, even after hundreds of thousands of years, still has a strong deterrent to today''s Xuanling world.


    Just because the butcher is too mysterious, no one knows where he comes from, and no one knows how terrible he is now. The most important thing is that he is still in the Xuanling world.


    Butcher, as his name implies, is a butcher''s knife with ten li of blood. This name means killing. No, it means killing. It means blood and death.


    Some people speculate that the butcher has already exceeded the limit that the Xuanling world can reach. Some people speculate that he is an immortal. Others speculate that he is above an immortal, but there is no positive answer.


    As for why the way of heaven has not been expelled, this is not their business. As we all know, there are always some things that can avoid the way of heaven, such as strange treasures or secret arts.


    "He should have told you about it. What''s your relationship with him?" Luo Jinxiu slightly stabilized her fluctuating heart and looked at Yun 13 in surprise.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t even met him. I don''t know what the relationship between me and him is. I also want to know. However, he doesn''t want to see me. Maybe my strength is still too low!"


    Yun shisan is also very helpless. The message of huangquan Pavilion token makes it clear that if you want to meet, you must at least reach the realm of Immortal Emperor. That''s Immortal Emperor. It''s too far away.


    "Hehe, Taoist friend, you are really joking. You haven''t seen it. How do you say he let you go to the star meteorite cave?" Luo Jinxiu doubted that she had the key to open the star meteorite cave.


    But because of this, she had to be careful. It was a big matter. How could she take out the key like this.


    What''s more, the butcher asked her to keep it. If Yun 13 took out the key only in a few words, she could not bear the butcher''s anger.


    Yun shisan didn''t speak. He took it easy to touch a token. One side of the token is the word "yellow spring" and the other side is nine other shore flowers.

 Chapter 623

    "Jiuhua huangquan order."


    At the moment when the order card was taken out, Luo Jinxiu exclaimed. She knew the yellow spring order, but she didn''t expect that Yun 13 had the yellow spring order, and it was still the highest specification of nine flowers.


    Yun shisan was also stunned at this time. His eyes stared at the yellow spring order tightly and counted carefully. It was nine other shore flowers. That''s right.


    But, isn''t he just five other shore flowers? When did it become nine?


    Even if the sea god temple is destroyed, it is not enough to rise to nine? This is the highest specification except for your excellency.


    Quickly communicate with the spirit God and let the spirit God check the brand of the yellow spring order in the mysterious door. After checking, he found that there was nothing wrong. It was the yellow spring order of nine flowers.


    Frowned and thought for a moment, and he got a guess. It should be that huangquan Pavilion made an exception to improve his level.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t need the huangquan order. For him, there is no difference between one flower and nine flowers. He is not the killer of huangquan Pavilion.


    For the time being, he left the matter behind and said to Luo Jinxiu, "since leader Luo knows this thing, it''s easy to do. The butcher summoned me through this token. Maybe it''s not very persuasive. After all, the star meteor cave is a big thing.


    However, since he let you keep the key, it shows one thing. You have a connection with him. You can contact him and ask him. "


    "No, he didn''t leave communication coordinates or jade cards!" Luo Jinxiu shook her head. The key was indeed kept by the butcher, but there was no way to send a message.


    Cloud thirteen frowned. It shouldn''t be. Give the key to Luo Jinxiu. Do you really believe her so much?


    It''s not that I don''t believe her, but her strength is not strong enough to overcome her sin. This is the key to the star meteor cave. Even the whole supreme church may not be able to keep it.


    If the key is lost, how can he get it back?


    Unless there is a positioning mark on the key.


    By the way, the positioning imprint, Yun 131 patted his thigh and said with a smile, "I know how to contact him. After you go back, study the key carefully. It''s said that it''s a jade sword.


    If you can''t find it, you can use Xuanli to urge it. Don''t worry about destroying it. Such an important thing is not so easy to destroy. "


    Luo Jinxiu''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech. She was a quick thinking person. She immediately understood the meaning of cloud 13. However, at this time, she was in trouble again.


    "If you contact the butcher, what do you say?"


    Yun shisan said disapprovingly, "to tell the truth, just say I want to enter the sky of the meteorite cave. He will understand. Don''t say anything else!"


    "You? Go in?"


    Luo Jinxiu frowned and looked at him suspiciously.


    "What? What''s the problem?"


    Looking at Luo Jinxiu''s expression, Yun thirteen was confused.


    "There are restrictions on entering the star meteorite cave. Even after more than ten years of power savings, I''m afraid you can''t enter!" Luo Jinxiu quickly said the restrictions on entering the star meteorite cave again.


    After hearing this, Yun shisan burst out laughing and said, "it doesn''t matter. My cultivation is only in the later stage of enlightenment. It''s all right. Since I could barely enter the realm of enlightenment more than ten years ago, there must be no problem now."


    "Later stage of enlightenment?"


    Luo Jinxiu immediately stared at him with a ghost like look on her face.


    He was just in the later stage of enlightenment. She thought she had heard wrong. How could this be? Yun shisan has unparalleled combat power and absolutely has the strength of bitter spring.


    Even if the sea temple was destroyed by him, he said at this time that he was only in the later stage of enlightenment. Who can accept this.


    In her opinion, Yun shisan''s accomplishments should be at least equal to her. With his strange magic powers and secrets, it can be said that he has the combat power of bitter spring.


    However, he said that in the later stage of the enlightenment realm, a real enlightenment man destroyed the sea temple only by force, even clamored to fight the holy palace and named several forces. Who can accept this?


    Not only her, but even yunmiao has beautiful eyes. However, she used to doubt yun13''s true cultivation, but now he speaks it directly, she still believes it.


    After all, she knows the basic situation of Yun shisan. Since he entered Qinglian sword sect, she knows everything except the three years after he was sealed and disappeared, so she doesn''t doubt Yun shisan''s words.


    "He is really the realm of enlightenment." At this time, the quiet Liuying said.


    Liuying sword is not a sword, but a secret skill. However, it is similar to Benming Lingbao. After recognizing the Lord, you also know the realm of Yun 13 very well.


    Seeing Luo Jinxiu''s appearance, Yun shisan shrugged and said, "you know, for a person with great talent like me, cultivation is not equal to strength. In your eyes, cultivation progress is rapid, and those with good talent are called genius.


    Such a genius is nothing in my eyes. The one who can jump out of the shackles of cultivation is a genius. You don''t have to worry about my cultivation. Go back and contact the butcher and tell me after confirmation.


    I will soon clean up the cultivation world. At that time, open the star meteor cave. You should also prepare. Although this star meteor cave has been patronized almost, there should be a lot of places that have no ability to explore. This is also a great opportunity. "


    "So soon? The evil domain doesn''t care?" Yun Miao asked aloud.


    She was still thinking about the evil domain. Although there was no Liuying sword, the other falling rain sword mentioned by Yun shisan was in the evil domain.


    Moreover, the entrance of the evil realm is open. Now, those people have been in for so long. Maybe the whole evil realm has been searched. If they don''t enter, they don''t have to drink the soup.


    "What about the evil realm? I know best. They can''t get well if they go first. It''s also difficult for them to get out. For those of them, they can''t get out for three or five years. The key is that they can live in the evil realm for three or five years.


    Don''t worry. No one can take my things without my permission. Let them struggle and die first, so that I can save some energy. "


    Yun shisan said it lightly and didn''t care. These people were doomed from the moment they attacked Qinglian sword sect.


    The only difference between dying in the evil realm and dying in his hands is how much effort he has to waste to kill these people.


    Of course, these words didn''t evade Luo Jinxiu, and she wasn''t afraid of what would happen after she heard it.


    After hearing this, Luo Jinxiu trembled and asked subconsciously, "the evil domain is very dangerous?"


    Yun shisan looked at her with a little deep meaning and said, "it''s dangerous for others. For me, it''s a back garden."


    Yun Miao asked with some worry, "Shaozu, although it is said that someone can come out in three or five years, this time is just your guess about the evil domain. What if they come out in advance?"


    Although she is the saint of the evil cult, she has regarded the Qinglian sword sect as her own home. For those who enter the evil realm, she still hopes that all of them will die.


    "What you said is not unreasonable!"


    Although he had the memory from the immortal evil soul and knew the basic situation of the evil domain, it was also a thing in ancient times. Now no one knows what the evil domain has become.


    After thinking about it, he said: "however, I''m ready. Wait. After some people who are interested in the evil domain enter, I''ll seal the entrance of the evil domain first. Well, to be safe, I''ll set up a big killing array. In this way, even if I come out, I can''t get out of the green lotus secret place!"


    Luo Jinxiu felt a tremble in her heart when she heard the speech. She silently mourned for those who entered the evil domain, and marveled at Yun thirteen''s ruthlessness and decisiveness.


    After learning about the star meteor cave with Luo Jinxiu, Luo Jinxiu hurried away. At this time, Yun Miao asked Yun 13: "Shaozu, why do you suddenly want her to be a sword attendant?"


    Yun shisan took a look at Yun Miao and knew what she was thinking, but he didn''t break it. He said slowly, "I have a fairy sword in my hand that matches her talent. We Qinglian sword sect don''t have such a person. It''s just a temporary intention.


    Moreover, I don''t know what the situation is after entering the fairy world. Her cultivation in Yin spring is good. With the fairy sword, we can have another helper. However, if she doesn''t want to, let''s stop and don''t mention it in the future. "


    "Us? Can we also enter the fairy world with you?" Yunmiao caught yun13''s words, and a trace of hope appeared in Apricot''s eyes.


    Yun nodded and said, "I have this plan. I''ll see it then. It''s still a little early."


    If he didn''t want to bring all their brothers and friends, he wouldn''t want Luo Jinxiu to be a swordsman. After all, Fang Zizhou''s cultivation is still insufficient in the earth fairy world.


    "Call in the one kneeling outside the door. It''s not like hospitality after kneeling all day!" Yun shisan waved his hand and didn''t want to say more.


    Yunmiao answered and opened the door. Now it was approaching evening, the sky had sunk, and a little obscure stars could be seen.


    Bai Yumo came here this morning and has been kneeling all day. She doesn''t know when she can see Yun 13, let alone whether Yun 13 will see her.


    Every time the door opened, there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes, but she was disappointed every time.


    Whether it was Luo Jinxiu''s arrival or departure, yunmiao wouldn''t look at her when the door opened. Only Luo Jinxiu looked at her slightly unexpectedly, but didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the door was opened again, and she still looked into the door with her eyes open. This time, she saw the shadow that made her jealous again.


    Although yunmiao''s face is slightly worse than Miaoyu, it is not comparable to ordinary women. Her green silk is like a waterfall and her eyebrows are like a mountain. Like her, she has a pair of Danfeng eyes, melon seed face and bright red lips.


    However, Yun Miao''s temperament is a little cold. This is mainly because she is the saint of the cult. She was born in a cult, but she grew up in a sect like Qinglian sword sect!


    He also practiced the skills of the Qinglian sword sect, making the temperament of evil, evil, yin and cold integrate with the immortal temperament of the Qinglian sword sect. At this time, he won''t have a good face to Bai Yumo. It looks really cold.

 Chapter 624

    "Fairy yunmiao, I want to see the 13th master. Please tell me!" Bai Yu''s black face shows hope, and his face is sincere and begging.


    Yunmiao glanced at her faintly and said without expression: "go in!"


    Bai Yumo smelled the speech and showed a trace of joy on his face. Yunmiao''s words are undoubtedly yunshisan''s wish to see himself.


    Hurriedly and excitedly thanked yunmiao: "thank you, thank yunmiao fairy."


    Yunmiao frowned and looked disgusted. This is the princess of the White Emperor city. Under the leadership of the White Emperor Bai Xiaotian, the White Emperor city entered the Qinglian sword sect with many forces.


    Naturally, she doesn''t like the princess of Baidi city. If it weren''t for Yun 13, she would have shot at Bai Yumo in another place.


    Baidi city is the enemy of Qinglian sword sect. As a saint of the cult, she is not so kind to the enemy. Although she does not deliberately act evil and her nature is not bad, she is not as kind as Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu is kind-hearted. Even if she is angry, she will not kill easily.


    But she is different. She doesn''t know what kindness is. She dares to love, hate and revenge. This is her.


    She really wants to kill Bai Yumo. Instead, she is Yun 13. Even if she doesn''t kill her, she won''t see her. When the enemy meets, her heart is blocked.


    Yun Miao said, turned and walked back to the hall, returned to Yun 13 and sat down quietly.


    At this time, Bai Yumo stood up, but he stumbled and put his hand on the copper door of jinyumanding, and the jade hand grabbed the big copper ring on the door.


    Holding the copper ring in one hand and supporting the knee in the other hand, the plump hip pouted, bent and leaned against the copper door, so as not to let her fall.


    In order to express her sincerity, she did not dare to use any Xuanli when kneeling. After kneeling for such a long time, even if the cultivator''s body was different from ordinary people, her feet were paralyzed.


    At this time, she can''t even feel her legs. It seems that these legs are not her general.


    Bai Yumo holds the copper door, holds his knees with one hand, and slowly raises his feet to move forward.


    With this move, the paralyzed legs suddenly felt a numb pain, like tens of millions of ants eating their legs.


    She bit her silver teeth. Although she could dispel this paralysis as long as she operated Xuanli, she didn''t do so.


    After a while, he took a few hard steps, slowed down his paralysis on his legs, slowly crossed the gate, entered the gate, and closed the gate again.


    Looking up at the hall, I don''t know when Yun shisan has lazily closed his eyes and sat on the high position. On the left, there is a woman in black dress. She looks very intimate. She doesn''t know Liuying.


    But yunmiao sat on a small chair on his right and didn''t look at her.


    Yun Miao seemed to feel that she was dawdling at this time. She frowned and said impatiently, "if you want to come in, hurry up. We don''t have time to waste with you."


    When Bai Yumo heard the speech, he loosened his little hand on the copper door and bit his silver teeth. Then he put his hands on his knees, supported his seemingly delicate body, dragged his paralyzed legs and walked slowly towards the hall.


    Hard to come to the high position, in front of the nine steps, bend your knees and kneel down on the ground.


    "Sinner Bai Yumo, meet the 13th master!"


    The voice like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley vomited out of his mouth. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at the cloud 13 in the high position, waiting for his response silently.


    The cloud 13 Old God was calm and relaxed. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the woman kneeling down.


    At this time, a white dress covered her delicate body, which turned out to be a little thin. In addition, she knelt there uneasily, giving people a feeling of pity at first sight.


    Yun shisan said faintly, "the daughter of the White Emperor, the princess of the White Emperor city, will give me this gift. Raise your head!"


    Bai Yumo didn''t dare to have any resistance. When she came out of Baidi City, she had thought about this scene. Even, this was not the worst among the many results she expected.


    At least Yun shisan is willing to see her. This is a good start. As long as he is willing to see her, it shows that there is still room for things.


    Slowly raised his head and saw Yun 13 sitting in a high position. He sat there quietly without any breath. His eyes looked at her faintly. Even, there was a bit of indifference in his eyes.


    At this moment, she had an illusion that Yun 13, sitting high, was like the master of nine days. She sat steadily on nine days and ten places. Looking at her eyes, she felt a trace of indifference.


    Her face is not unique in the world, but it is also a sunken fish and wild geese, closed the moon and ashamed of flowers.


    Although it doesn''t wear pink and Dai, the natural beauty of the skin is beautiful, with eyebrows like a new moon, a crimson vermilion on the cherry lips, and green silk behind the head like a waterfall.


    The skirt of the white Ru skirt is a little wide, and a touch of pink bra will present a deep gully between them. Although the bra is a little tight, it is just right. The proud place is tight and looks elastic. A piece of white sanctity can be vaguely seen above.


    The proud bust seems to jump out at any time under some tight rags. It is not only affecting the soul, but also worrying.


    At ordinary times, people who see her linger in their eyes, and even show the color of debauchery in their eyes. What she sees in Yun shisan''s eyes is only indifference.


    This indifference doesn''t seem to be specifically aimed at her. It seems that it is like his eyes on all living beings.


    However, such eyes made her tremble in her heart. The indifferent eyes had the charm of ignoring all living beings and creatures.


    Such a look on him is enough to show that he is a decisive Lord.


    Yun shisan slowly stepped down from the platform and walked towards Bai Yumo who knelt on the ground.


    When Bai Yumo saw him coming, his heart trembled. For a time, it seemed that there were thousands of things. However, in a trance, it seemed that there was nothing. He just looked at Yun 13 coming towards him.


    Yun shisan squatted down in front of her, and his joking eyes fell on her face. The woman looked really good. She slowly stretched out her hand, swept her bangs with her fingertips, and gently slipped from her tender and pretty face.


    Bai Yumo''s heart trembled endlessly. She didn''t know what the man in front of her was going to do, but she didn''t dare to move at all. At this moment, her breath was a little short, her brain was blank, all her thinking had stopped and looked at him quietly.


    However, her heart has been in chaos for a long time, and she vaguely expects that he will be interested in her. If so, Baidi city will be saved,


    He was worried that he would break her neck the next minute.


    At this time, she felt that the man''s fingertips were slipping down a little, and had slipped onto her smooth and slender neck, but there was no rest. His fingers were rowing towards her chest.


    Between the sliding of his fingers, it seemed that an electric current was brought on her, making her whole body soft.


    At this moment, it was not only Bai Yumo who was nervous, but also yunmiao who was watching from the high platform behind him. At this time, yunmiao didn''t know what yun13 was going to do.


    Yun shisan, whom she knows, is definitely not greedy for beauty. If he is really greedy for beauty, she will be happy. Although her face is not as good as Miaoyu, it is also a line higher than Baiyu ink.


    She was nervous. First, she didn''t know what Yun thirteen was going to do. She wanted to see if Yun thirteen would become a little lecherous. Even a little, she would have a chance and she could become his woman.


    Although she knew that if Yun shisan became lecherous, how could she let her not eat and eat a weed inferior to her? She knew it was impossible, but she couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    In Bai Yumo''s extreme tension and Yun Miao''s extreme expectation, Yun shisan''s fingers slipped into the gully between Bai Yumo''s crisp chest, but just touched the mountains on both sides, they stopped.


    At this time, she kept looking at her cloud 13, showing a joking smile. Her fingers left her chest, but gently picked up her chin and said, "come on, give me a smile!"


    Bai Yumo was stiff when she heard the speech, but she didn''t dare not comply with Yun 13''s requirements. She had to save Baidi city and Bai family, and a smile appeared on her face.


    It''s just that the smile is very reluctantly and somewhat unnatural.


    Even so, just from the reluctant smile, Yun 13 can see that the princess of Baidi city is not simple, just reluctantly smiled, but Danfeng''s eyes are full of water and waves in the Mid Autumn Festival.


    It''s not hard to imagine that this woman is charming and charming with every frown and smile.


    In addition, the surging, straight, round and full waist, slender jade legs, exquisite and exquisite in front of her chest can really be regarded as a disaster level beauty.


    However, this appearance is still worse in front of Yun 13. She is not as good as Miaoyu and Liu Xiaoli, but even worse than Yun Miao.


    After seeing it for a long time, Yun shisan commented: "well, your face looks good, but there is a trace of heroism between your eyebrows. You are worthy of being the princess of Baidi city of the demon family. However, your dead father''s appearance has suppressed the heroism.


    She is also in good shape. Her bra is so tight. It''s bad for her physical development. It''s said that the demon women are hot and enthusiastic. You seem to be too depressed. If you really want to seduce me with a beauty trick, it''s far from enough. "


    Yun shisan said, walked back to the high platform again, sat in a high position without interest, and continued: "don''t bow your head and lift it up. Besides, you can''t even use a beauty trick. Since you use a beauty trick, the Ru skirt should be replaced with a light gauze, preferably red. The bra should not be so tight and a little wider to create an appearance that you want to break free from the shackles and jump out.


    In this way, there is a sense of mystery, which makes people have the impulse to explore. Then, your look is wrong. If you are a beauty trick, it should look like you want to refuse and welcome, not the dejected look of your dead father, okay? Go back and practice. "


    Bai Yumo smelled the speech, and two blushes appeared on her face. She did have such an idea.


    Before he came here, he also had a full understanding of Yun 13''s intelligence. There were countless women around him, all of them beautiful.


    Moreover, Yun shisan is also very good to the women around him, and his relationship with the women around him is somewhat ambiguous.


    This also makes people feel that Yun shisan is a lecherous, otherwise he wouldn''t let so many women around him.

 Chapter 625

    When she learned this, she was detached and confident about her beauty. Although she didn''t specifically want to use beauty tricks, she also fell in love.


    After all, it''s also good to dress up and come out to see Yun 13 and talk about Baidi city. It doesn''t have to use beauty tricks. However, beauty is the nature of all souls, regardless of race, men and women. Beautiful things are always refreshing and comfortable.


    She just dressed up a little, but she was more open than usual, but it wouldn''t be too much. She knew that it would be disgusting, so she dressed formally and didn''t expose it. She just gave full play to her charm on the basis of formal dress.


    She didn''t want to confuse Yun 13 with a beauty trick. She knew that she could face others, but she couldn''t face Yun 13.


    There is nothing wrong with her dress. Try to set off her beauty. After all, when you meet people, especially when you ask for something, you will see people like a ghost. It will only make people feel overwhelmed. If you can''t say anything, you will be blown away.


    However, she didn''t expect that when she came here, she didn''t see Yun 13, but knelt for a day, and her temperament was worn away during this period of time.


    Moreover, after kneeling for so long and suffering from various worries, his temperament became depressed and very bad. At this time, when he really saw Yun 13, he was virtually stunned by his invisible aura, and a beautiful rose also wilted.


    She didn''t know how to deal with Yun shisan''s words for a moment. Even though she was the princess of Baidi City, she had never experienced such negotiations in Baidi city. Others did what she said.


    For a moment, she looked at Yun 13 in a cramped way. Without his permission, even though she was shy, she didn''t dare to lower her head.


    Yun shisan looked directly at her eyes and said calmly, "come on, what are you doing to see me? If you want me to show mercy to Baidi city on the holy palace the day after tomorrow, don''t say it.


    As I said, on the day of the son''s wedding, I will send a congratulatory gift, and I will let the people on the holy mountain spread a full house for him. The 13th master, I have a golden word and can''t break it. "


    "13th master, Baidi city didn''t go to the holy palace. I came to see 13th master today just to beg 13th master to give Baidi city a way to live!" Bai Yumo lowered his head slightly and dared not look at Yun 13.


    Although his eyes were indifferent, he gave her a great sense of oppression.


    "Oh..."


    Yun shisan''s voice lengthened and he leaned against the back of the chair. Among the many forces he named, there was indeed Baidi city. However, with so many forces, only Baidi city sent people to beg for mercy.


    And she is still a woman. However, now in Baidi City, Bai Xiaotian has entered the evil domain, and Bai Yumo is the princess of Baidi City, which is really enough.


    The princess of Baidi City, a demon family, knelt outside the door for a day in order to beg him to let Baidi city go. I''m afraid it has spread all over the cultivation world.


    But what does this have to do with him?


    He looked at her jokingly and said, "if it''s an ordinary thing, it''s really important for you, a princess of Baidi City, to intercede. However, this matter is not a small matter. Let you come, is Bai Yufei thinking too simple? It''s a matter of the survival of the whole Baidi city."


    Although Yun shisan doesn''t care about these forces, he still knows some key and important figures about some large sects, especially Xianmen.


    Bai Yufei is the son of Baidi, the prince of Baidi city and Bai Yumo''s brother.


    However, if he really thinks that letting Bai Yumo plead can save Baidi City, he is really wrong.


    Bai Yumo said weakly, "no, it''s my own decision. My brother didn''t know when I came out."


    "Ha ha..."


    However, yunmiao gave a sneer. Bai Yumo''s words were too ridiculous.


    She made her own decision. Even if Baidi baixiaotian entered the evil domain, she did not decide the Baidi city now. She made her own decision. Who could she represent?


    She is just a princess of Baidi City, which is just her own opinion. She can only represent herself, but she can''t represent Baidi City, or even anyone in Baidi city.


    Even if it is Bai Yufei''s intention to let her come as a princess, there is no sincerity. Her own decision is even more a joke.


    Yun shisan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Bai Yufei thought too much about it. Of course, let a woman plead. If it succeeds, the White Emperor city will remain the same.


    If not, it''s just Bai Yumo''s own opinion. It has nothing to do with Baidi city. Baidi city has no loss or face. At most, Bai Yumo is killed.


    It''s a good idea to exchange a woman for the survival of Baidi city without losing face.


    However, how can there be such a beautiful thing in this world?


    A woman is not enough to exchange for a Baidi city. In that case, hehe


    As soon as he thought about this, Yun shisan had an idea in his heart and said faintly: "your own decision? It can only represent you. It can be regarded as some sincerity if you kneel all day and represent yourself.


    If you represent yourself, I won''t kill you. Stay as a maid and be a slave forever! "


    Bai Yumo''s pretty face suddenly turned white when she heard the speech. Being a maid is nothing. The key is that even if she stays as a maid, she still can''t save Baidi city.


    If Yun shisan is willing to let go of Baidi City, even if she puts forward more excessive requirements, she is ready for all the consequences.


    However, her purpose was for Baidi City, and she didn''t expect it at the beginning. She just thought that if she came to intercede for Baidi City, yun13 could leave a living way for Baidi city.


    However, at this time, she found that her identity was not enough to represent Baidi city.


    "Thirteen masters, I can represent Baidi city. I ask you to raise your hand on behalf of Baidi city." Bai Yumo''s voice is timid, but also eager.


    Yun shisan''s face remained unchanged, but his voice became a little cold and said, "can you represent Baidi city? Don''t fool me, although I don''t care about your messy power relations.


    However, I don''t know nothing. Even if the White Emperor entered the evil domain, now Bai Yufei controls the White Emperor city, which has nothing to do with you! "


    Bai Yumo heard the speech, and his face was pale. He knocked his head on the ground in panic and said, "although I came out by myself, before I came out, my brother also wanted to ask for peace. My brother has always been extremely opposed to the White Emperor city''s attack on the Qinglian sword sect.


    But we couldn''t persuade our father. At that time, our father had been bewitched by others, and it was useless to dissuade him. Although our father attacked Qinglian sword sect, he did it with discretion and didn''t kill him.


    After the father emperor entered the evil realm, the eldest brother acted as the agent of Baidi city. He was also deeply guilty about the Qinglian sword sect. He knew that the father Emperor didn''t fight hard after entering the Qinglian sword sect. He knew that there might be room for maneuver.


    Brother also wanted to resolve this cause and effect, but he didn''t think of a good countermeasure for a while, so I came out without telling my brother, because I understand that if my brother knew my decision, he wouldn''t allow it... "


    Yun shisan waved his hand impatiently, interrupted her words, and said faintly, "get up!"


    "Up, up, up?"


    Bai Yumo was stunned. She didn''t hear the wrong words. Yun shisan was asking her to get up. He was happy and immediately thanked him and said, "thank you, master shisan."


    Yun shisan didn''t say anything. He watched Bai Yumo stand up. After she adapted to her body and the paralysis on her feet receded, he said, "come up."


    Bai Yumo didn''t dare to neglect. He raised his steps and slowly walked up to the platform and silently walked to Yun 13.


    At this time, Yun shisan looked at her broken forehead and said, "let you get up. It doesn''t mean that I let Baidi city go, but I think it might be better to talk like this. What chips do you think you have for me to let Baidi city live?


    Although you are the princess of Baidi City, Bai Xiaotian doesn''t necessarily pay much attention to you, and your brother doesn''t really treat you well. The reason why they create a look for you is that they like your charm and appearance. "


    When Bai Yumo heard the speech, he changed his previous timidity and solemnly said, "it''s impossible. They are really good to me. One is my brother and the other is my father. They are really good to me!"


    "Hello?"


    Yun Shimei glanced at her and said with disdain: "it is said that both the White Emperor and the empress are white tigers with pure blood. Although you have a white tiger blood, you still have a fox blood in your body.


    Although it''s not pure white fox blood, it''s really the blood of the Fox family. The White Emperor may be your father or not. It''s hard to say.


    But the empress is definitely not your mother. I don''t believe it. You haven''t doubted it. You''re not a fool. I''m afraid you''ve already doubted it. "


    From the first sight of seeing Bai Yumo, he felt something wrong. His Taiyin shensha integrated a white tiger animal soul and was sensitive to the blood of the white tiger family.


    And his action to Bai Yumo just now seems light, but only he knows that he doesn''t mean to flirt with her.


    He has people he loves. Miaoyu''s beauty is much better than her. What''s more, he is not an amorous person, let alone a playboy.


    Besides, Liu Xiaoli is much better than her. Now it''s impossible to get rid of Liu Xiaoli. Whether he wants it or not, he has to admit that they have the reality of husband and wife.


    This upside down woman, no matter her posture or face, no matter her cultivation or wisdom, is not comparable to Bai Yumo. How could he be interested in her?


    Take another step back, yunmiao''s feelings for him, he has always been very clear, that is, yunmiao is stronger than her, and he has no reason to flirt with her.


    The reason why he did this was to confirm her blood.


    However, he also found some interesting things from her, which made him more sure that she had some secrets. I''m afraid she was used to plead here.

 Chapter 626

    Seeing Bai Yumo''s silence, Yun shisan knew that she must have had such doubts, and continued: "now, is it hard for your father to say whether the White Emperor will let you practice flattery if they treat you well?


    Well, take a step back. You have the blood of the Fox family. It''s right to let you practice Meishu. However, why didn''t the White Emperor let you practice the scriptures of your white tiger family? "


    "Don''t tell me, it''s because the blood of the Fox family is stronger than that of the white tiger family. The 13th master has a sharp eye and is not so easy to fool.


    Yes, the fox blood in your body is stronger than the white tiger blood. However, it was inspired by cultivating Meishu later. Before cultivation, your fox blood should be very weak, far worse than the white tiger blood.


    The reason why your current fox blood is stronger than the white tiger blood is that you have become a faking bone. Although it is a pseudo faking bone, it is enough to make the fox blood in your body better than the white tiger blood.


    Moreover, even if you have practiced Meishu, you still don''t live, which affects your practice of the white tiger Sutra, but you don''t. why? "


    That''s right. Yun shisan found the fawning bone in her body before. The finger slipped from the center of the eyebrow to the chest to confirm her fawning bone. Although it''s not a real fawning bone, it''s just a fake fawning bone, but it''s also a little mysterious.


    Every time cloud 13 says a word, Bai Yumo''s face turns pale. Yes, cloud 13 is basically right.


    She did doubt her own blood and whether the White Emperor and empress were her parents.


    Although the empress was very kind to her, she did not feel a trace of kindness in the empress. However, she also felt a trace of blood traction from the White Emperor, which made her put down her doubts.


    At this time, the cloud came out at 13 o''clock and awakened her doubts again.


    Moreover, every time she asked about the "tiger roaring skill" of the white tiger family, the White Emperor would ask her to give up for various reasons, and found various skills for her to practice Meishu.


    At this time, it was really suspicious to think about it, but in her heart, she dared not accept such a result.


    "What you cultivate is not the authentic fox clan flattering skills, but the flattering skills and flattering skills of some dusty women or sects like Hehuan sect, which are used to please people.


    The most important thing is that the skill you mainly cultivate is not flattery, but a "Yuan seizing skill". Maybe you don''t know this "Yuan seizing skill", let alone its mystery. Let me tell you... "


    Unfortunately, there is such a skill in Yun shisan''s memory that he never killed the evil soul. "Seizing yuan skill" is a evil skill, which was created by an evil cultivation in ancient times and is used to cultivate the tripod furnace.


    This skill is for women to practice. It''s nothing to start practicing. However, women who practice this skill must keep their virginity before they reach the realm of enlightenment, otherwise they will lose all their accomplishments.


    After practicing in the enlightenment realm, the person who cultivates the tripod furnace will take away the Yuan Yin. The skill recognizes the LORD by itself, and the man who will take away the Yuan Yin will be the main one. At the same time, the man will also take away all her accomplishments.


    However, this is not over. After recognizing the Lord, such a woman will become a tripod furnace and be sent by the man to other male practitioners. She can capture each other''s accomplishments, even essence and blood, through intercourse, and then communicate with the master to feed back the accomplishments to the master.


    This "Yuan seizing skill" is very evil. Yun shisan didn''t expect that there was such a skill in the cultivation world, and he still met it.


    Bai Yumo happens to be in the late stage of enlightenment. However, seeing that her heroic spirit has not dispersed between her eyebrows and Yuan Yin has not lost, she is still a virgin.


    However, Bai Yufei will let her out, and he is not afraid to take away Bai Yumo''s Yuan Yin and become her master?


    Or is this the big reparation gift he deliberately sent?


    He explained "Yuan seizing skill" again, shook his head, looked at her with some pity, and said, "if they cultivate their own daughter in this way, they will not do it even if they are ruthless. You should be able to guess the purpose of their training you in this way.


    However, you Baidi city has offended me. They have not yet extended their claws to you, but they have sent you. They want to take you as a big gift to make amends. This calculation is wrong. "


    Bai Yumo was speechless. At the beginning, she also thought she ran out, but in retrospect, there were many unreasonable.


    Princess Baidi City, how could she leave Baidi city quietly?


    Such an identity, every move was watched, but she was unimpeded all the way.


    Moreover, as like as two peas in the cloud, thirteen did not believe it, but Yun thirteen also told a secret of practice, which is exactly the same as her practice.


    At this time, there was a sadness in her heart. She always regarded them as relatives. Even if there were doubts, she didn''t want to doubt. However, in the end, she was just a tool, a tripod stove.


    However, this tool, which was not used by the tool maker, was sent to Yun shisan step by step. She is still a tool to make amends.


    It turned out that it was not her who begged Yun 13 for mercy. She was just a tool in this matter. Everything was under Bai Yufei''s control.


    It''s a tool from beginning to end. What a sad thing. Her heart is like being pinched and pinched hard. The pain is suffocating.


    Whether she is the daughter of the White Emperor and Empress Dowager or not, this doubt has been buried in the bottom of her heart. The White Emperor is good to her, Bai Yufei is good to her, and the Empress Dowager''s care makes her dare not doubt, let alone unwilling to doubt.


    However, now, Yun 131, an outsider who met for the first time, not only saw through her at a glance, but also pointed out that she had to face it.


    "Yuan seizing skill, ha ha, this is yuan seizing skill..."


    Bai Yumo shook his body, some of them could not stand steadily, and a touch of sadness appeared on his pretty face. In this desolation, there was helplessness and sadness, and a sense of resentment rose from his heart.


    All the skills she practiced were passed on to her by the White Emperor. Even before she met Yun 13, she didn''t know what skill she was majoring in. Only then did she know that it was "seizing yuan skill".


    It turns out that she has always been trained as a tripod furnace to practice yuan seizing skill as a tripod furnace, and let her practice countless flattering skills and flattering skills, which are confusing and pleasing skills.


    Combined with the two, she has believed Yun 13''s words. Coupled with many doubts, even if she wants to refute Yun 13, she finds that she is unable to refute, and she can''t deceive herself and others.


    Why did the White Emperor pass her "Yuan seizing skill"?


    When you think about it carefully, you can find the purpose.


    It''s not for the sake of Baidi himself to cultivate her into a tripod furnace. He doesn''t need it. However, one person needs it. That''s her brother, Bai Yufei.


    Bai Yufei is much older than her. Although she is less than 100 years old, Bai Yufei is far from her age. Bai Yufei is more than 1000 years old.


    The key is that she knew that this brother had reached the human border of thunderstorm 800 years ago, but now he is still a person of thunderstorm and can''t make a breakthrough.


    Eight hundred years have passed, and there is still no breakthrough in the level of earth immortals. As the prince of Baidi City, the once wonderful Tianjiao is still the heir of Baidi city. How can Baidi not be in a hurry?


    Let her practice this kind of tripod furnace skill for what? There is no need to think deeply, and the answer is ready to come out.


    Since she broke through the enlightenment realm, Bai Yufei has paid more attention to her. Especially after she broke through the later stage of the enlightenment realm, she found that his attitude towards himself was strange many times.


    Even, her eagerness has exceeded the feelings of brothers and sisters. If cloud 13 didn''t break the seal and return from the wasteland, Baidi city would feel great pressure!


    In order to keep Baidi City, Bai Yu has other thoughts and calculates on her. I''m afraid she has become his cauldron now.


    She''s not stupid. It''s not hard to think of these things after Yun shisan''s advice.


    If it''s right, Bai Di''s plan is to make her a cauldron for Bai Yufei, seize her inside information and help him break through the level of earth immortals.


    No matter whether Bai Yufei can break through by seizing her inside information or not, she has become a tripod furnace. In the future, she has to be manipulated by him to please other men, capture more inside information for him and help him cultivate.


    She didn''t doubt this. She knew it from the flattering skill and flattering skill that the White Emperor asked her to practice. It was all to please men.


    Originally, my family regarded her as a tripod furnace and a tool for cultivation.


    However, it''s ridiculous to think about it. They tried their best to cultivate her as a tripod stove, but finally sent her to Yun 13 in order to calm Yun 13''s anger.


    At this time, even the clouds like Aoxue and Han Mei could not help but have a trace of pity when they looked at Bai Yumo. The dignified Princess of Baidi city was such a noble identity at this time, but she was cultivated into a special object to please men and a cauldron for some people to practice.


    At this time, Bai Yumo''s body shook and fell to one side.


    Yun shisan''s eyes and hands were quick. When she fell, he picked up her slender waist with one hand, and Bai Yumo''s whole delicate body fell into his arms.


    Looking at the soft fragrance in her arms, she found that she had fainted at this time. It can be seen that this incident had a deep impact on her and made her cultivation in the later stage of enlightenment faint. It can be seen that the sadness in her heart can be thought of as the pain in her heart.


    He reached out and stroked her broken skin on her show forehead. A ray of milky black light flickered at her fingertips and disappeared into her show forehead. He gently picked her up and put her on the broad throne.


    He took out a mink blanket and covered her. He walked slowly down the high platform. He stood with his hands in the hall with a low face. There was a flash of murder in his heart.


    There is another secret in "seizing Yuan Gong", which he didn''t say, but he knows this secret. To be exact, evil gods have obtained "seizing Yuan Gong", and he has also studied the tripod furnace skill of this evil sect.


    Along with this "Yuan seizing skill", there is also a "thousand tripods of creation". This "thousand tripods of creation" is cultivated by men. Only the man who has cultivated the "thousand tripods of creation" and then captured the Yuan Yin of the "Yuan seizing skill", this woman will become his tripod furnace.

 Chapter 627

    Of course, even if Yuan Yin is taken away, when Yuan Yin is lost, the man who has practiced "thousand tripods of creation" can also control the woman who is making friends with others through this skill, swallow the man''s inside information who is taking Yuan Yin, and still force her to become his own tripod furnace.


    If he guessed correctly, Bai Yufei practiced the thousand tripods of creation, which is also the reason why Yun 13 raised the killing opportunity.


    If he were an ordinary man, he would not let go of Bai Yumo''s beauty. I''m afraid he would have been lost under her charm.


    If he is happy with the white feather cuttlefish water, Bai Yufei, who is far away in the White Emperor city, can feel that the yuan seizing skill, which controls the cultivation of white feather ink through the thousand tripods of fortune, will devour the inside information of his whole body in one fell swoop.


    He who has lost his inside information is a useless man. His accomplishments are nothing but repair. However, his essence and blood are swallowed up. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to climb the road again.


    Whether it is "seizing Yuan Gong" or "thousand tripods of creation", it has evolved from a supreme Sutra. Evil gods have also seen that Sutra, which is "Yin and Yang creation Sutra".


    This sutra is a dignified Sutra, but it makes an evil practitioner who wants to take a shortcut evolve two evil dharmas: Yuan seizing skill and thousand tripod creation.


    "Shaozu!"


    Yun Miao walked to Yun 13. Although he didn''t know what he was thinking, he looked at his face and was worried.


    "It''s all right. Someone wants to die!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and was calculated. Although he saw through the other party''s calculation and failed, the other party was really calculating him.


    Good. It''s all on your head. It''s really good. There''s a sneer at the corners of your mouth.


    Turning his head, he looked at the white feather ink still sleeping, and his eyes flickered endlessly.


    Evil gods have obtained "Yuan seizing skill" and "thousand tripods creation". They have also studied the skills of this evil door. Naturally, they have some ideas, and evil gods have also studied something interesting.


    Looking at the sky outside the hall, the moon is already hollow, and the bright moonlight shines softly on the earth, giving people a cold, starry and bright.


    Looking at the bright starry sky evokes some memories that have been hidden in the bottom of my heart. Such a bright starry sky can not be seen on the earth. It is difficult to see such a bright starry sky in that materialistic world.


    He doesn''t know whether he still has the chance to return to that world. If he wants to return to that world, he may have to cross the void and across the galaxy, on the premise that the two worlds are in the same universe.


    If not, if you are in different dimensions, you can''t go back to that world even if you cross the galaxy.


    However, he knows that he has experienced countless reincarnations in this world. I''m afraid things are right and people are wrong when he returns to that world. Things are right and people are not good. I''m afraid they have changed a lot.


    Shook his head, put aside his thoughts, turned around and said, "there is still one day, enough time, Liuying, you go back to Liuying sword."


    The voice of cloud 13 fell, and the flowing shadow entered his shadow. At this time, with a wave of his big sleeve, a mysterious force flashed out of his sleeve and swept the sword debris on the ground to one side.


    Then he took out a long sword and sketched it on the ground. Soon, he sketched a pattern like a lily in full bloom. Then, he hit a piece of top-grade jade in his hand, broke these jade into the gold and jade floor, and even hit two phyllite fairy jade.


    After all this, sit quietly in an armchair and close your eyes.


    Although Yun Miao doesn''t know what Yun 13 wants to do, she doesn''t ask. She understands Yun 13''s character. If he doesn''t say, don''t ask.


    I don''t know how long later, Bai Yumo slowly opened his eyes and found himself half lying on the broad throne, as if covered with a sable blanket.


    He sat up and looked at the hall. He found Yun 13 sitting in the chair below, his eyes slightly closed. He was already handsome. At this moment, he found that this man was still very charming.


    She vaguely remembered that she was in excessive grief. When she fainted, he held her. Before she completely fainted, she felt a warm embrace.


    Thinking of her own fate, she was trained as a Ding stove and a cultivation tool. At this time, she even felt that "seizing Yuan Gong" was really what he said. If she really wanted to become a Ding stove, it would be good to be his Ding stove.


    Although she doesn''t know him well, she has some understanding of him. At least he will become his cauldron. He won''t let himself please other men and become a cultivation tool.


    Just as she was thinking, yun13''s faint voice came: "come down when you wake up."


    Bai Yumo stirred her spirits. The faint voice pulled her mood back, folded the mink blanket, and came to Yun 13.


    Yun shisan slowly stretched out his hand and photographed a chair opposite. The chair moved slowly, stopped behind her and said, "sit down and talk first!"


    Bai Yumo held the mink blanket and didn''t say a word. He bent slightly. His plump hips sat on the chair and looked at him.


    Cloud 13 said slowly at this time: "tell you one thing, do mine..."


    Before his words were finished, Bai Yumo hurriedly said, "I do!"


    After that, he blushed and looked down.


    Knowing her fate, she thought her relatives were not her own relatives, but the people who used her as a tool. The backing she thought she relied on also collapsed at the moment when she knew the truth.


    At this time, she had nothing to rely on. She was just a poor worm. Even if Yun shisan wanted her Yuan Yin and wanted to take her inside information, she was willing.


    As long as he doesn''t use her as a tool to please other men, it''s better to give him Yuanyin and her inside information than those so-called relatives who counted her from the beginning.


    Yun shisan had a strange reaction from Bai Yumo, but he didn''t say much. He stretched out two fingers, hooked them on her chin and lifted her low head.


    Looking into her eyes, she said solemnly, "if you like, as my maid, I won''t treat you badly. In the future, you will be glad of today''s choice."


    "Maidservant?"


    Bai Yumo stared at Yun 13 with big eyes, but she was also a little lost. Originally, she thought that Yun 13 was going to seize her inside information, and she was ready.


    Sorrow is greater than heart death. She can''t see the hope of living. It''s nothing to give him the details.


    However, he said, just let her be his maid, which made her a little lost.


    Originally thought that Yun shisan had taken her inside information, so she had no regrets. However, he said, she was just his maid.


    Yun nodded and said, "maid, close maid, you can''t have more. I''ll give you a chance to start again and let you regain your life. Your destiny is still good!


    At least before that, although they regard you as a tool and their kindness to you is hypocritical, you don''t know. You''re still very happy, aren''t you?


    And when you know the truth, when you meet me, I can give you a new life. It''s good to connect with such a fate. Don''t be sad. "


    "Thank you, master 13!"


    She doesn''t know what Yun shisan''s so-called new life is or how he will do it. However, she is still very moved. As Yun shisan said, her fate is still good.


    However, now she knows that Bai Di, Bai Yufei and empress Di all use her to cultivate her as a cauldron. She has a bigger worry. Who are her parents and where are they?


    Originally, she was already dead of heart. When she thought of this problem, she couldn''t help feeling a little blocked.


    They, I''m afraid, are dead?


    But even so, she wants to know her life experience.


    If cloud 13 can bring her back to life, she wants to make it clear.


    Yun shisan came to the array outlined in advance and said, "since you are already my maid, now I will let you regain your life and solve the hidden danger of your practice of" seizing yuan skill ".


    You come in, sit in the middle and run the yuan seizing skill you cultivate. Through this array, you can counter the people who have practiced the thousand tripods of fortune, and you can completely get rid of the fate of the tripod furnace of the yuan seizing skill. "


    This array is the yuan seizing array, which was created by the evil god after understanding the yuan seizing skill and the thousand tripods of creation.


    As long as we let the women who have practiced "seizing Yuan Gong", of course, this is before retaining Yuan Yin, and it is useless for the women who have lost Yuan Yin.


    If you operate the "Yuan seizing skill" in this array and start the array, you can counter the person who has practiced the "thousand tripods of fortune" and take everything from him in turn.


    However, after the creation of this array, the evil god has not tried. At this time, Yun 13 is just trying. If you can, everything is easy to say. If not, Bai Yumo can only abandon his cultivation and practice again.


    Bai Yumo didn''t ask why and didn''t hesitate. Now, what Yun shisan asked her to do, she will do. For a person who has no hope of death, it doesn''t matter what to do.


    Go to the array diagram, sit down under the guidance of Yun shisan, concentrate carefully, and run the yuan seizing skill.


    At this time, Yun shisan also picked up a Dharma formula in his hand. The whole array flashed a dark light, which lit up the whole hall.


    The array patterns twinkle and the laws are intertwined. At the moment, the array is like a blooming lily, blooming with gorgeous light.


    A beam of light went straight to the dome of the hall, and through the dome, it went straight into the sky, deep into the vast void.


    Bai Yumo, who is running the "Yuan seizing skill", trembled. At this moment, she felt the traction of the mysterious force in her body. She went to a certain place, as if she felt the call from afar.


    "Hold the spirit sea, concentrate carefully, don''t think about anything, empty your thoughts, and seriously run the yuan seizing skill."


    The faint voice of Yun 13 came into her mind. Although the voice was light, it was like the morning bell and evening drum, which shocked her and made her come back from a trance.


    She didn''t dare to be distracted or neglected. She knew that this was Yun shisan''s opportunity to get rid of the hidden danger of "seizing Yuan Gong". She knew that this was her new opportunity.

 Chapter 628

    Time passed slowly. After half a column of incense, the yuan seizing array suddenly trembled, and the array pattern under Bai Yu Mo suddenly turned into a Tai Chi. The place where she sat down was the cathode.


    On the other side of the anode, a powerful and unparalleled breath suddenly burst out. This breath is vast and thick, and a supreme imperial power, such as the emperor facing dust and suppressing the whole hall.


    Even the cloud, which was watching from one side, stumbled under this pressure, and could not stand up because of his thin waist.


    However, under the protection of the array, Bai Yumo in the yuan seizing array was not affected. He still closed his eyes and focused on the operation of Yuan seizing skill.


    Seeing the cloud of Han Mei Aoxue, Yun shisan was embarrassed under this pressure. He couldn''t help walking over and patted her sweet shoulder to remove the pressure for her.


    Call Liuying out and let her be around yunmiao to help her resist this powerful pressure.


    Although this threat is powerful, it is not enough for Liuying. Before she became the sword spirit of Liuying sword, she was the sword spirit of an immortal tool.


    After becoming the sword spirit of Liuying sword, she was even better than before. This pressure was not enough for her.


    Yun shisan looked at the anode in the array. His eyes were a little dignified. Such a powerful threat was definitely not Bai Yufei.


    Bai Yufei is just a person in a thunderstorm. There can be no such pressure. There is a hidden immortal power in this pressure.


    This is not what a person in a thunderstorm can have. It is definitely a fairy, and its strength is not low.


    "Who dares to calculate the emperor?"


    A roar came. It seemed to come from the array, and it seemed to come from a distant place.


    Hearing this sound, Bai Yu''s Mo Jiao''s body trembled involuntarily, and the mysterious force running in his body also stagnated slightly.


    She was too familiar with the voice. It was not someone else''s voice. It was the voice of the White Emperor, who she respected very much before.


    Yun shisan''s eyes were frozen, and he shouted coldly, "continue to operate the skill. Don''t stop, otherwise all your previous efforts will be wasted. You are still a tripod stove and will become a tool to constantly please men for the cultivation of others."


    Bai Yumo trembled when she heard the speech. She didn''t want to be someone else''s cauldron, and she didn''t want to be happy with countless men for other people''s cultivation. This is a more sad fate than a dusty woman. It''s not what she wants.


    Once again, she strengthened her mind and continued to run the yuan seizing skill. When she ran the yuan seizing skill, the mysterious traction was a little stronger than before under the traction of the yuan seizing array.


    "How dare you?"


    The next moment, a virtual shadow appears at the anode.


    Although it is only a virtual shadow, it can be seen that this man is a middle-aged man. The man is wearing a Phnom Penh white robe and stepping on the nebula boots. The nebula boots reflect a nebula, just like walking in the sea of stars.


    The man has a tiger back and a jade belt around his waist. There is a daunting dignity on his national character face. He wears a crown and a canopy. A pair of tiger eyes bloom breathtaking eyes.


    With the wind of the emperor on his body, he exudes a vast imperial power, just like the emperor facing the dust, standing there, holding the sky straight and swinging in all directions.


    The man glanced at Yun shisan and fell on Bai Yumo. He saw the opposite Bai Yumo and shouted angrily: "Yu Mo, what are you doing?"


    Bai Yumo''s heart trembled and her face turned white. She never thought that it was not Bai Yufei, but Bai Xiaotian, the White Emperor. She thought that Bai Xiaotian trained her into a Ding furnace for Bai Yufei.


    However, at this time, when Bai Xiaotian appeared, she immediately understood that it was him and Bai Xiaotian who wanted to cultivate her into his Ding furnace.


    Yun shisan felt the fluctuation of white feather ink and dared not neglect it. He immediately picked up a printing formula and whispered: "anode and cathode, yin and Yang reverse, turn!"


    With his Yin Jue playing, the yin-yang Tai Chi in the array immediately began to rotate. However, this is not a clockwise rotation, but a reversal. This is a reversal of Yin-Yang.


    At this time, Bai Xiaotian''s virtual shadow suddenly felt a little uneasy. A pair of angry eyes swept over and shouted, "boy, what did you do?"


    Obviously, he raised his feet angrily and was about to come to him to teach the boy a lesson.


    However, after his steps fell, he still couldn''t get out of the anode. In the anode, it was like a boundless space, but he couldn''t get out.


    However, Yun shisan was relieved when Yin and Yang were successfully reversed. Even if Yin and Yang were reversed, he could not stop the yuan seizing array. What was used to arrange the array was spirit jade, not spirit stone, and even two fairy jade.


    This spirit jade will absorb the aura of heaven and earth by itself and maintain the operation of the array. It is not like a spirit stone. As long as the aura in the spirit stone is consumed, the array will collapse.


    The spirit jade is different. Unless it is destroyed by the collapse of the spirit jade, it is not difficult to destroy the spirit jade at ordinary times. Just raise your hand.


    However, as the eye of the array, the spirit jade is protected by the array. It complements the array and watches each other. Even Bai Xiaotian can''t destroy the spirit jade.


    Yin and yang are successfully reversed. Even if Bai Yumo stops running "seizing yuan array", it will not help. Seizing yuan array will deprive Bai Xiaotian of everything, integrate into her body and become her inside information and cultivation.


    This is no longer under her control, so Yun shisan didn''t remind the absent-minded Bai Yumo.


    At this time, Yun shisan looked at Bai Xiaotian and said, "you should be Bai Xiaotian, the White Emperor. It turns out that you let Bai Yumo practice yuan seizing skill for yourself. You want her to be your Ding stove. Won''t your daughter let her go?"


    "Nonsense, who are you?"


    Bai Xiaotian was furious, and a strong breath broke out.


    However, at this time, even if he broke out a powerful breath, it could not penetrate the yuan array and had no impact on people outside the array.


    As for the white feather ink in the cathode, she will be protected by the array and will not be affected.


    "I''m full of nonsense?"


    Yun shisan said disdainfully, "if you don''t give up, then I''ll take this time to tell you that Bai Yumo cultivates yuan seizing skill, which is a skill of Ding furnace cultivation, and a thousand Ding fortune, which is dominated by you. Don''t say you don''t know.


    You have practiced the "thousand tripods of creation", and I will tell you that you are in an array called seizing the yuan array. You certainly don''t know this. No one knows except me in this world.


    The wonderful function of the yuan seizing array is to let the woman who practices the yuan seizing skill counter control you and devour everything you have.


    Now you can talk about the essence far away in the evil domain, whether your cultivation is losing, and your essence and blood, and even the law you understand, everything is losing! "


    He had seen that the mysterious force, essence and blood vessels drawn by the yuan seizing array were converging towards the cathode and pouring into the white feather ink body.


    Bai Xiaotian half believed and half doubted the communication noumenon, but Yun shisan said to Bai Yumo sitting in the cathode: "now is not the time to be absent-minded. Run the yuan seizing skill quickly to refine the power flowing into the body."


    Bai Yumo didn''t seem to hear what he said. He looked at the virtual shadow in the anode opposite, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After Bai Xiaotian communicated with the body, he was really frightened. A wave of killing filled the whole anode. A pair of angry eyes stared at Yun 13 and shouted angrily: "stop the array immediately, otherwise, the emperor will destroy your whole family!"


    "Father, is this true? Am I really a tripod furnace?"


    The two clear springs slipped from the corner of Bai Yumo''s eyes. Even if she was ready and saw Bai Xiaotian''s reaction, she also determined all this. However, she was still unwilling to extinguish the only hope at the bottom of her heart.


    She hoped that Bai Xiaotian said no, that he said it was a misunderstanding, and even that he told her that all this was not his will.


    However, at this time, Bai Xiaotian was even more irritable after feeling the fast passing cultivation in his body.


    He asked Bai Yumo to practice the "Yuan seizing skill". He knew very well about this skill. He didn''t doubt the authenticity of this array. If it was reversed, he knew his own consequences.


    He didn''t care about Bai Yumo at all. He slapped it out like a fierce tiger roaring, swallowing mountains and rivers and fighting towards the array.


    "Bang..."


    He hit the array with a powerful palm. He saw a dark light flashing from an array pattern on the array, and immediately blocked his palm.


    Then there was another palm. Each palm was like Wanyue. Even if it was just a virtual shadow, each palm had the power of cold spring, but it could not shake the yuan seizing array.


    After more than a dozen crazy palms, seizing the yuan array stood still, turned around and said to Bai Yumo ferociously: "Bai Yumo, my father has raised you for so long. Even if my father has some selfishness, my father''s kindness to you is not false. Should you repay him for his upbringing?


    You stop working and let the boy stop the array. Everything is easy to say. You are still the daughter of the emperor and the princess of Baidi city. "


    "What about my parents, my father and my mother?"


    "Your parents?"


    Bai Xiaotian flashed a killing opportunity at the bottom of his eyes and said to Bai Yumo, "stop the array and I''ll let you find them!"


    Bai Yumo couldn''t help looking at Yun 13 outside the array. She didn''t care about these accomplishments. At this moment, she was even willing to put down and eliminate the hidden danger of "Yuan seizing skill".


    She wanted to meet her parents. She looked at Xiang Yun 13 with begging eyes.


    Bai Xiaotian can hide the murderous opportunity from Bai Yumo, but he can''t hide it from Yun shisan.


    When he said "let you find them", his heart moved, and the strange gate array in the wonderful gate was running. If he made a deep calculation, he still needed a lot of time.


    However, he just calculated whether Bai Xiaotian''s words were true or false, but it was not difficult.


    Facing Bai Yumo''s begging eyes, Yun shisan said faintly, "he lied to you. This is false."


    Turning to Bai Xiaotian, he said, "her parents are dead!"


    When he said this, he was not sure. He didn''t calculate the situation of Bai Yumo''s parents. The time was in a hurry. However, he found Bai Xiaotian''s killing opportunity against Bai Yumo. He had a certain guess in his heart and wanted to cheat Bai Xiaotian.

 Chapter 629

    Bai Yumo smelled the speech and looked at Bai Xiaotian with rain. Some people were unwilling to believe it and said, "is this true?"


    Bai Xiaotian''s eyes were a little ferocious. When he was about to say something, Yun shisan continued: "her father is a white tiger. He has a deep relationship with you. Her mother is a fox woman."


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Xiaotian''s figure trembled and his pupils stared at Yun 13. Most people don''t know this, because those who know it are basically dead.


    Seeing his reaction, although it was not big, Yun shisan already knew he was right.


    He said to Bai Yumo, "concentrate on working. The yuan seizing array also has a role in detaining a wisp of his spirit. Ask slowly what you want to know at that time.


    Now, it''s not a time to be distracted. We should make good use of our skills, integrate these details, deal with the three disasters and tide over the immortal robbery. "


    Since he is Bai Xiaotian, his cultivation is a local immortal in Yin spring. Yun shisan already knows what will happen later.


    Bai Yumo just swallowed Bai Xiaotian''s details, accomplishments and rules in the later stage of enlightenment. She will have a great breakthrough, which will enable her to directly survive wind disasters, fires and thunderstorms, and then become an immortal robbery and become a strong local immortal.


    If you can be a strong immortal, you can reach the yellow spring realm with at least one cultivation. After all, it is a conservative estimate that the earth immortal who swallowed up a Yin spring realm and pushed her to the yellow spring realm with one cultivation.


    But in any case, the three disasters will fall one after another, or even at the same time. Although he has the means to deal with it, it is also a test for Bai Yumo.


    "Thirteen, wait!"


    Just then, the voice of the blue sky sounded in the wonderful gate.


    Yun shisan quickly communicated with him through the yuan God and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qingtian stroked his goatee and said, "although such swallowing can ascend to the sky step by step, it still has a great impact on her future cultivation. If you value her and want to cultivate a capable helper, don''t do so."


    Yun shisan was shocked when he heard the speech, but he didn''t think about it.


    I just feel bad about being calculated. I want to calculate it instead. I didn''t think of these.


    He also knew that if he wanted to continue to improve his accomplishments, he must consolidate these mysterious accomplishments.


    However, it takes a lot of time to consolidate so many accomplishments. It is impossible without three or five hundred years.


    For three or five hundred years, if there were no such devoured accomplishments, it would not take so long to follow him and spend some time cultivating them to reach the Yin spring with the talent of white feather ink.


    In this way, some gains outweigh the losses. As for the law of swallowing, as long as she understands all these laws, there is no problem.


    It is very difficult to understand a law from scratch, but with such a law, for her, it is equivalent to reading the book again, which is not a problem.


    Understanding a law out of thin air is like casting a book, but with Bai Xiaotian''s law, it is like reading other people''s books and turning them into your own.


    Yun shisan pondered for a while and asked Qingtian, "at the beginning, I just wanted to counter calculate. Now, I really want to keep her around, but the yuan seizing array has been opened. What can you do to tell me at this time?"


    "I can see that your yuan seizing array should be able to devour Bai Xiaotian''s blood, spiritual roots, talents, rules, longevity, Qi and cultivation.


    This is a very rebellious array. Since it devoured his blood, spiritual root, talent, luck and law, it is enough to make the little girl a demon like arrogance.


    In this way, cultivation is no longer important. With such details, her future cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. It won''t take long to reach the Yin spring realm. There''s no need to devour his cultivation. "


    "Do you believe me?"


    Yun''s 13th great anger, he didn''t know this. However, the opening of the yuan seizing array is to devour all the details of the other party. It''s not possible to choose to devour this and not that. The old guy said so much and didn''t say a solution.


    Seeing Yun shisan''s anger, Qingtian immediately said, "I have a mysterious skill. As long as I cultivate the" Dharma phase of the gods ", I can use this mysterious force to cultivate the condensed Dharma phase, which will be solved naturally. She can also show a powerful Dharma phase."


    "The Dharma of the gods? Who practices separation?" Even if he had obtained part of the memory of the evil god, he had not heard of it.


    Qingtian shook his head. Seeing jingguangyun 13 in his eyes, he was familiar with his insatiable personality. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He shook his head and said, "no, FA Xiang, different from separation, you can practice if you want to, but you don''t have the opportunity like her and have such a great power. If you want to practice, it will be difficult."


    Yun shisan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Qingtian at this time. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense. He said anxiously, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. If this goes on, Bai Yumo will lead to a storm!"


    Qingtian passed the "Dharma of the heavens" to Yun shisan, along with a detailed explanation of this skill. Seeing the detailed explanation, he was relieved immediately. He hurriedly said to Bai Yumo in the yuan grabbing array: "Yumo, first suppress the cultivation, don''t break through. I pass you a supreme Sutra, which just consumes the mysterious power of cultivation."


    However, he was embarrassed at this time. Although Bai Yumo could use his divine sense to convey her skills in the array, it was too slow to understand at a moment.


    It''s not like being directly branded in his mind as Qingtian sent it to him. In this way, he knows all the mysteries in the skill. If he wants to be directly branded, he needs to touch her eyebrows.


    Although the "Dharma of the gods" is not too profound, it is impossible for Bai Yumo to understand it for a while. Even if it is a direct brand, it will take some time to digest.


    Yun shisan thought for a moment, sat down and read. A small door appeared on his head. No, it''s a door, to be exact.


    The small door is dark and simple. There are mysterious Taoist patterns flashing on the door. The Taoist rhyme flows endlessly. The door emits a mysterious atmosphere, just like the door of heaven and earth and the door of the avenue.


    I don''t know where the door leads, but the breath from the door and the mysterious and obscure rhyme seem to block all the roads in the world behind the door.


    The door has two leaves, shaped like Yin and Yang, and a pattern on it outlines the two simple and grand Taoist texts - Zhongmiao.


    This is the wonderful door. Seeing this door, yunmiao was shocked. She also saw the wonderful door of yun13 for the first time. She didn''t know what was going on, but she already had a guess in her heart.


    Shocked, he said, "the mysterious door, but it''s wrong. The Tao pattern on it is all wonderful. Is this the mysterious door of the 13th master?"


    Liuying also looked at this wonderful door one after another. After hearing yunmiao''s words, he said: "it''s not a mysterious door. The mysterious door can only be displayed outside the body if it reaches the level of the earth fairy. As for the stage at which the earth fairy can do this, there is no definite number. Everyone is different.


    Although the thirteen master''s combat power is good, his cultivation is only in the late stage of enlightenment, and he can''t do this. Look at the words on this door, although not everyone will imprint the words on the sound of the mysterious door, since there are Taoist words on it, it''s still the word "Zhongmiao", which should not be the mysterious door. "


    She is already the sword spirit of Liuying sword. She still knows some basic information about Yun 13. With Yun 13''s current state and his understanding of the law, she does not condense the Tao rules, let alone the Tao texts.


    Therefore, these two words are not what Yun 13 did. Moreover, the breath of this wonderful gate is very simple, vicissitudes, vast and broad, just like the origin of the avenue. This is not what Yun 13 can cultivate now.


    According to her guess, it should be a wonderful treasure, similar to the mysterious door. As for what it is, she doesn''t know.


    What she thought was right. He didn''t cultivate these wonderful doors. At that time, CHEHE village fell asleep in the first World War. When she woke up, these wonderful doors had appeared in his spirit sea.


    Later, when cultivating the outer alchemy field, these wonderful Gates became similar to the mysterious gates, carrying the whole outer alchemy field. The outer alchemy field is outside the body, cultivating heaven and earth. Taking heaven and earth as the alchemy field, these wonderful gates can naturally appear outside the body.


    In fact, after carrying Wai Dan Tian, this wonderful gate has always been outside the body and integrated into the world around him. It has always been the case, but he is usually fine and will not show the wonderful gate.


    "Roll, roll, roll..."


    At this time, there seemed to be a dull sound. I saw that the wonderful doors on the top of cloud 13 opened slowly.


    The door of all wonders opened a gap, and a creepy breath swept out like a tide.


    This breath is disturbing, frightening and ominous. It seems that a great disaster is coming soon. When this door is opened, it seems to bring a terrible disaster to the world.


    Yunmiao''s body trembled and looked at the wonderful doors in fear. Through the small cracks in the door, he saw a gray behind the door.


    This kind of gray is not normal gray. It does not seem to be the kind of gray after sunset and before night. The gray in these wonderful gates is formed by the power of robbing the Tao.


    In the wonderful gate, the evil spirit is like a tide. In this gate, it is like a disaster world. The majestic and vast disaster force makes people feel numb.


    It''s still because the robbery force and evil spirit didn''t come out along the crack of the door. If this force was released, she didn''t know what the mysterious spirit world would look like.


    At this time, yunmiao couldn''t help thinking that the power triggered by yun13''s war in CHEHE village seemed to be this kind of power.


    Although she didn''t see that scene with her own eyes, the color change of heaven and earth at that time was a well-known thing. Moreover, after he triggered that force, that force integrated into the Xuanling world and didn''t take it back.


    That''s exactly what happened. Since then, the disaster of all practitioners, whether they are immortals, demons, demon families or others, has been three times stronger than before.

 Chapter 630

    Wind disaster, fire disaster, thunder disaster, immortal robbery, five failures of heaven and man, etc. all kinds of cultivation disasters are three times stronger. Originally, the disaster of practitioners has been terrible. If you want to survive the disaster, there is no deep foundation, there is only a dead end.


    If we say that one of the original ten people can survive the storm, now, not necessarily one of the thirty people can succeed.


    These years, no one dares to cross the disaster easily. Knowing that the disaster has become terrible, they are trying every means to accumulate their own details.


    The reason why the evil realm was attacked by people is that the resources of the Xuanling world are limited. These people are so crazy in order to accumulate the inside information.


    At this time, after seeing the power in the wonderful gate above Yun 13, let alone Yun Miao, even Liu Ying, who used to be an immortal sword spirit, looked shocked.


    Two days ago, Yun shisan said that if she didn''t want to surrender and recognize the Lord, she would destroy her words. Now she can''t help being afraid after seeing the robbery power of these wonderful doors.


    Although she was forced to be threatened at that time, she compromised, and now she is a little lucky. If she doesn''t compromise and doesn''t want to surrender to the spirit of Liuying sword, he may really destroy her.


    At least, when she saw the wonderful gate at this time, she knew that Yun 13 was absolutely capable of destroying her.


    "This is terrible. Is this the power of his cultivation?" Liu Ying is not distracted. This power is not good at first sight.


    "This is the power of Shaozu''s cultivation. It is said that it is the power of robbing. He understood the way of robbing. It is said that if the way of robbing is successful, he can rob people all over the world. I don''t know. I saw his power for the first time."


    The cloud is also a face of admiration. Such a force, let alone such a majestic robbery force, is a small evil spirit.


    All evil spirits will damage the cultivator''s luck and make the cultivator face great disasters. He is easily afraid to touch his body, not to mention the robbery force. Such a magnificent robbery force can''t be added even in the legendary sage realm.


    Through the crack of the door, although they can''t see everything inside, they can see that in the middle of the wonderful door, there stands a huge white jade monument, which outlines many things, but they can''t see what''s on it.


    At the top of the huge white jade tablet is a fire lotus. At first glance, it looks like a terrible flame. When you look again, it looks like a red world. When you look again, it looks like a dream fairyland.


    On the fire lotus, there was a figure in white. When he was about to see the appearance of the figure, he suddenly stood up. Then he stepped out and appeared outside the door of the wonderful.


    This is the original God of Yun 13. He looked up at Yun Miao and said, "this is not what you can see. If you see it for a long time, it will affect your Tao heart."


    After that, he turned into a dark light and shot at the white feather ink in the yuan grabbing array, directly into the center of her eyebrows, and Yun 13 entered her spirit sea,.


    After knocking on the mysterious door, although it is stored in the Linghai, it runs through the elixir field, which is very mysterious.


    After entering her spirit sea, I found that her spirit sea space was not large, just a room size space, surrounded by a vast, like chaos.


    Those places are undeveloped. Naturally, they can''t go. There are no gods or spirits in her spirit sea. There is only a white jade door. He knows that this is the mysterious door of the white jade door.


    When the cultivator reaches the spirit realm, the spirit will merge with the condensed spirit body and become a spirit. After the mysterious realm knocks on the mysterious door, the spirit will live in the mysterious door. This is the common sense of the cultivator. It is normal that the spirit is not in the spirit sea.


    Yun shisan gently knocked on the white jade door and said, "chick, open the door to welcome guests!"


    The voice fell, and the white jade door opened slowly. When he entered the spirit sea, she already knew.


    Ordinary people will not enter other people''s spiritual sea casually. Entering other people''s spiritual sea will be dangerous. Of course, it depends on the strength of both sides.


    If two practitioners with equal strength do not practice the art of divine soul and enter the other party''s spiritual sea, generally the person who enters does not have an advantage, but the other party has the benefit of the landlord.


    Ordinary cultivators will not let people enter their own spiritual sea. If they can enter the spiritual sea with malice, it will be dangerous to attack the mysterious door.


    Some of those who lose are to directly attack the other party''s mysterious door, eliminate the other party''s spirit and God, and then devour the yuan God and replace it.


    Of course, if you enter someone else''s mysterious door, your strength is not as good as people, and you are killed, you will fall. If the spirit God enters someone else''s mysterious door and is killed, the original God can live for some time. However, if there is no chance, the original God will eventually disappear.


    If, like Yun 13 now, the yuan God directly enters and is killed, although the spirit God is fine, he will also become an idiot.


    Bai Yumo opens the door to Yun 13 at this time. He has great trust in him. Otherwise, how can he let others enter his mysterious door?


    Yun shisan saw the mysterious door open and stepped into it. However, he was stunned when he saw the scene in the mysterious door of white feather ink.


    In addition to seeing Miaoyu''s mysterious door, this is the mysterious door of the second person he saw. Moreover, he has not entered Miaoyu''s mysterious door. At the beginning, Miaoyu was seriously injured and dying in CHEHE village, and the mysterious door was injured. He just checked it with his mind.


    At this moment, however, she entered the mysterious door of white feather ink with the original God and was immersive. Her mysterious door is completely different from that of Miaoyu. Miaoyu''s mysterious door is still relatively normal, a piece of heaven and earth, a piece of jade and bamboo, the blue sky is high and the white clouds are long.


    At present, the mysterious door of white feather ink is a huge temple. In the temple, there are peach gardens and charming flowers. It is intoxicating and disorienting.


    Cloud 13 entered the temple and saw a huge hall. No, no, to be exact, it was a huge boudoir.


    In the boudoir, layers of pink gauze are dancing, the bead curtain is swaying, the red carpet is paved, the flower wall, the charming roses, the elegant orchids, the luxurious and dignified lilies


    Through the gauze, you can see that there is a ruby bathtub on the left and a wide red curtain on the right. A woman sits in the curtain. The red gauze is added, which is unparalleled in charm. The translucent gauze is vaguely shadowy, which makes people have a deep exploration and unlock the mysterious desire, suffocating and ecstatic.


    Such a scene also surprised him. However, it''s not surprising. Under the intentional guidance of Bai Xiaotian, Bai Yumo cultivates flattering skills and flattering skills except "seizing yuan skill".


    However, Yun shisan calmly walked to the curtain, gently opened the curtain, stepped onto the pink bed and sat cross legged opposite her.


    At this time, the white feather ink was suppressing the Xuanli that rushed in from the yuan seizing array. However, when he felt Yun 13 on the bed, his eyelashes still trembled slightly.


    Yun shisan said softly, "your mysterious door is good and provocative, but you haven''t refined it into a real bone, otherwise I''ll be lost."


    Bai Yumo heard the speech and opened her beautiful eyes. Yun shisan immediately saw that her eyes were like silk, like the sea and like the tide. Her mind was in a trance for a moment.


    However, in a moment, he came back to his senses, shook his head and said, "it''s not enough. I''ll give you a chance to find a step of supreme flattery in the future. You have the blood of the Fox family. The cultivation skills of the Tianhu family are good. If not, the White Fox family can do it.


    However, it''s better to solve your current problems first. I''ll pass you a supreme Sutra, so that you can solve that mysterious cultivation! "


    After that, Yun shisan stretched out his finger and gently touched the center of her eyebrows to brand the "Dharma phase of the gods" into her spirit.


    The "Dharma phase of the gods" suddenly gushed out, and Bai Yumo suddenly saw a supreme Sutra. The Sutra contains supreme mystery, like a vast universe, like the secret of opening the sky, with infinite power.


    "There is a God at the beginning of the day. God is the same as the Tao. Tao follows the heaven and the earth, imitates the outline, determines the heaven and earth, establishes heaven and earth, practices the earth, changes the mystery and yellow, plays ten thousand dharmas, pregnant all spirits, Taoist Legal person, combines the five dharmas, observes heaven and earth, connects the divine platform, condenses all aspects, and controls heaven and earth..."


    After Yun shisan passed it to Bai Yumo, he explained it to her in detail, so that she could quickly control the mystery of this sutra.


    It is said that there is a God at the beginning of the day, and God and the Tao are the same. This "God" is not the kind of cultivating the Shinto. For example, the sea tide is known as the sea god, but it is just cultivating the Shinto.


    At the beginning of the day, there is a "God" among the gods, which is the real God. It is unknown whether such existence exists. At least he is uncertain now. Even if he has obtained the "Fa Xiang of the gods", he is not sure whether there is a God.


    However, Da Neng, who created the Dharma of the gods, believes that the true God exists, but he doesn''t know what kind of existence and form the true God exists.


    However, the creator of this skill felt that God and Tao are the same, God is the Tao, and Tao is God, or God evolved the Tao or the Tao achieved God, which is unclear. The mystery can not be explained in a word.


    The people who created this dharma believe that God has formulated rules, rules have evolved the world, stipulated the existence of things in form, and evolved rules, which operate heaven and earth and control all living beings.


    As a kind of all living beings, man is one of the Tao. Man is born because of the Tao, ''Tao'' is also ''God''. Man can go up to heaven to listen and walk on behalf of heaven.


    However, if you want to do this, you still need a medium, and the power of creating the Dharma of the gods feels that Tao is omnipresent, God is omnipresent, God is Tao, and Tao follows nature.


    If people want to act for heaven and exercise power on behalf of God, they must first of all or God''s privilege. Therefore, there is the practice method of FA Xiang of various gods.


    Since God is the Tao, and the Tao follows nature, this medium comes from nature and from all things. There are some contradictions here. Since it is all things, man is also a kind of all things. Can he go up to the green world and release the nine secluded?


    The power of creating Dharma also tangled with such things. However, it was finally found that it is not impossible to do this with one''s own strength, but it requires one to reach a very high height, side by side with the sun and the moon, and live the same life with heaven and earth.


    However, how many people can reach this level?

 Chapter 631

    This requires a medium, which is the FA Xiang. People have five dharmas, which are extremely five elements. This is the foundation of man and the foundation of heaven and earth.


    Dharma is to connect heaven and earth with its own five elements to condense a Dharma, which is also called Dharma body, or the second body.


    It is to cultivate a body in addition to your own body. This body is closer to the road, but this is just an ordinary Dharma phase.


    As for physique, a person has one body and only one physique, but after practicing Dharma, one more physique is equal to one more body.


    If there are two or more kinds of Physique in the body, the cultivator can choose one to communicate the world with the characteristics of the body, so as to communicate the strong people with such physique between the world.


    As long as the strong people in the past are strong enough, even if they fall, they will leave traces between heaven and earth.


    If it is strong enough to affect heaven and earth and the avenue, there will be deposit in the avenue, because such strong people will not only go out of their own way of cultivation, but also promote the evolution of the world. The avenue will accept their way, improve themselves and perfect heaven and earth.


    As long as we communicate with such a strong brand, we can condense the Dharma phase. As for the strength of the Dharma phase, it depends on the cultivator''s talent. If the talent is good, we can communicate with stronger ones.


    In the Enlightenment of the creator of Dharma, even if these strong people fall, their Tao traces will melt into the avenue, which is the closest place to the ''God''. As long as they can hook their Tao traces and condense the Dharma, they will communicate with the ''God'' and use the power of the ''God''.


    Time was pressing. Qingtian gave Yun shisan everything about the Dharma of the gods. However, he did not find out whether the creator met the true God with the help of the Dharma.


    However, he estimated that maybe the man saw it. After all, the practice said that God and Tao are the same, God is the Tao, and Tao is God. He has spied on this level and should have seen it.


    At least he saw what he thought of as "God". He didn''t know whether it was a real God, or maybe he didn''t see it. Sometimes a leaf blinds his eyes, just like a cultivator looking for a way. He pursued the way hard all his life, but he didn''t know that there was one under his feet.


    The mysterious door of Bai Yumo. In the red curtain, Yun shisan sat opposite her and explained his insights carefully. He spit out lotus flowers. Each spit out sounds like the supreme Sutra to Bai Yumo.


    When he explained, he was also shocked. This "Dharma of the gods" is definitely a supreme Scripture and a treasure book of heaven. At this time, he felt that even the "sea nerve" of the sea tide is much inferior to it.


    Although he has not yet understood the "sea nerve", he has also seen one or two. Just by this point, compared with the "Dharma of the gods", it is probably one day and one place.


    At this time, he was greedy for the "Dharma phase of the gods". His physique had an immortal physique and a gluttonous physique. If the two physiques wanted to achieve great success, they had to be integrated.


    After all, he has only one physique. If he wants to have both, he must integrate the two.


    However, it''s not easy to integrate. I''m afraid he can''t do it without reaching the level of Immortal Emperor. Although his vision is pretty good, his understanding of the law is not enough for him to create such a powerful skill.


    When telling Bai Yumo, he was also thinking about this problem. If he practiced the Dharma of the gods, he could peel off the Taotie constitution and form a physique to condense the Dharma.


    And he specializes in the immortal body. If he can understand the "sea nerve", he can even cultivate another Dharma phase. Anyway, his three Dan fields are empty, and one Dharma phase occupies one dan field. It is reasonable that he can cultivate Three Dharma phases.


    Under Yun shisan''s personal explanation and guidance, Bai Yumo understood very quickly, not only Bai Yumo, but even he understood very quickly.


    He didn''t understand what he told Bai Yumo. It was Qingtian''s understanding of this skill. He just crammed it into him. He was also absorbing it when he explained it to Bai Yumo.


    Just then, as like as two peas in the white feather ink, two of them appeared behind her. One of them, two of them were exactly the same as her looks. This is her physique. She has the body of the white tiger people and the body of the Hu nationality.


    One is Han Mei Aoxue, cold and ruthless. She is as murderous as the sea. She steps on the sea of corpses and blood, holds a demon red blood sword, and her white clothes have been dyed red by blood.


    She is like the master of life and death. The momentum of killing the world is pounding the sea of blood. The blood waves under her feet are beating wave after wave, but she has no fluctuations. Her cold and indifferent eyes look at the eight wasteland, and her murderous spirit is like a dragon and a tiger.


    The white tiger is the master of killing and cutting. Her physique has communicated to the strong person in charge of killing and cutting. However, I don''t know who the strong person is. However, looking at such a power, she should also be a peerless murderer.


    On the contrary, the other one is as charming as silk. Every frown and smile catches people''s heart and soul. It is charming, enchanting, and charming.


    The Mid Autumn Festival water is full of beautiful eyes, and the waves are rippling. In these eyes, it is like a charming world of wind and dust. Each rippling will arouse people''s mind and shake the heart lake. It is like a lonely boat in the red world, drifting with the waves, close to the world of autumn water, embracing and lingering with it.


    What''s more fascinating is that her hot figure is covered with gauze. Through the gauze, you can vaguely see a perfect line, and you can see the mystery through the gauze.


    The crisp chest is tall and elastic. Even the pink bra can''t bind the round and full peak, just like breaking clothes.


    She has a delicate body, a full grasp of the snake waist, slender jade legs, exquisite and exquisite, more fat and less thin, just right.


    This woman, in terms of beauty, is not unique in the world. At least, she is one point worse than yunmiao, let alone Miaoyu.


    However, her charm is intoxicating, and her charm makes people sink, which is absolutely fascinating.


    Although the yuan God of Yun 13 is in her mysterious door, it is still clear about the outside situation. This physique is also great. Perhaps Bai Yumo has communicated with the strong Dao trace of the white fox and even the Tianhu family.


    Yun shisan hurriedly said, "chick, you differentiate the white tiger constitution and condense it into a Dharma phase."


    At first glance, the white tiger''s physique is a murderous God. Bai Yumo doesn''t understand the heart of killing Tao and can''t control it. He can only be used as a Dharma phase.


    She has practiced many flattering skills and techniques. Although the flattering bones in her body have not yet achieved little success, she is also an entry-level. At this time, the great power communicated by her body is not simple, and she is likely to be the strong one of the Tianhu family.


    With such a foundation, she left the body of the Fox family. Later, she found the "nine changes of the sky Fox" by the sky Fox family. This kind of cultivation is the best. Otherwise, she really can''t control the body of the white tiger and will be eaten at any time.


    When Bai Yumo heard the speech, he took back the body of the heavenly fox, leaving only a virtual shadow like a murderous God.


    After the body of the heavenly fox was recovered, the murderous spirit emitted from the virtual shadow of killing was even colder.


    Even though she was in the yuan seizing array, which isolated the majestic murderous spirit, yunmiao still felt a cold and fierce, as if she were in the nine heaven killing area and Shura slaughterhouse.


    "This is terrible. What skill did the 13th master pass on to her? This is a living God of killing!" Even Yun Miao, the saint of the cult, was awe inspiring.


    The shadow behind Bai Yumo was like a murderous God, which made her dare not look directly at it. Just a glance seemed to pull her mind into a killing world.


    There, there is only killing and felling. In addition to killing and felling, there is a sea of corpses and blood, which makes people feel numb and tremble. There, all living beings are killed and the world is washed with blood.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will be deeply trapped. Yunmiao quickly takes back his eyes and doesn''t dare to see more.


    "Hmm? It''s interesting that someone has touched my killing way. I''m not alone..."


    When the white feather ink moved to the killing Avenue, in a secret void, a terrible existence suddenly opened his eyes, and two killing ideas burst out of his eyes.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, there was a shower of blood in his eyes, a broken body like the rain, the gods and Demons fell, the immortal Buddha and the corpse, the heaven sobbed blood, the creatures trembled, and the corpse was thousands of miles away.


    One image after another flows in the eyes, one fairy que, the God building collapses, the mountains and rivers collapse, the sea water rolls upside down, the sky is swaying, the sky is dark, the world is washed with blood, and all ethnic groups tremble.


    Corpses piled up into a huge corpse mountain. The earth was dyed red, and blood gathered into a sea of blood. The heavens wailed and all sentient beings trembled. In his eyes, the gods fell, the immortals died, the Buddha melted, the demons died, the demons slaughtered, and the sky collapsed


    It was a world full of blood and killing. He was trembling even at his feet. A foot long butcher''s knife ran across the world, washed the world with blood, the heavens trembled and the stars fell.


    The man opened his eyes, and Weian''s figure sat on a sea of blood, dressed in white, incompatible with the sea of blood, except opening the manifest killing world.


    In the sea of blood, gods and spirits wailed in the sea of blood. Gods and spirits rushed towards him one after another, but they could not suppress the whole sea of blood within three feet of him.


    In this vast sea of blood, in addition to the howling spirits, there is also a huge mountain. This mountain is piled up from corpses. If anyone can see it, there are people, demons, beasts, immortals, Buddhas, gods, demons and


    Seeing this sea of blood and this corpse mountain, you will understand that the scene when he opened his eyes was real, not an illusion.


    "Roar..."


    A loud roar was issued under the sea of blood. When blood Haydn was beating the waves, blood waves swept through the sky. In the sea of blood, chains surged and Taoist texts flickered. It seemed that there was a terrorist existence under the sea of blood.


    "Hum, in my world, be quiet. Don''t worry. I''ll kill you soon!"

 Chapter 632

    The man snorted coldly, and the sky fell down and plunged into the sea of blood. Each road was like a huge net to suppress the terror in the sea of blood.


    Men seem to be used to such things. After suppressing the sea of blood, they look at a void and look through layers of void.


    In a moment, he looked back and whispered: "the Dharma of the gods, yes, this dharma has not appeared for millions of years. Unexpectedly, there are still people who know and have been obtained by you.


    Although this girl''s talent is ordinary, since she can hook my killing Avenue, it will help you. I hope you won''t let me down and become a knife in his hand to kill the world and wash the sky with blood.


    However, I can trust your vision. Even if you have no memory, the most instinctive talent will not change no matter how many reincarnations. "


    The man said, slowly extending his finger, which, like a horizontal column, plunged into the vast void.


    At this time, under the guidance of Yun shisan, Bai Yumo poured the cultivation of the White Emperor captured by the yuan array into the murderous shadow behind him.


    Bai Xiaotian was indeed worthy of being a local immortal in the Yin spring. Under the devouring of the yuan seizing array, a magnificent mysterious force merged into the virtual shadow, and the murderous virtual shadow began to solidify.


    At this time, a thick blood gas suddenly penetrated into the seizing yuan array from somewhere in the dark space, and immediately dyed the whole seizing yuan array red, like a vast sea of blood.


    A blood wave pounded the shore, surging and surging, and there was a rumbling sound.


    "Roar..."


    In this sea of blood, there were bursts of whistling, and the whole sea of blood rolled endlessly, like a fierce tiger churning in the sea of blood.


    "Roar, damn it, you bitch, take my blood!"


    Suddenly, in the sea of blood, a blood wave rolled, and a huge white fox jumped up and roared towards the white feather ink. The sound of tiger roaring shook the world, and the sea of blood swayed.


    The white tiger treads on the blood wave, and it is awe inspiring. The tiger''s eyes glare at the white feather ink in the cathode.


    At this time, he had understood that Bai Yumo wanted to capture his inside information. To his anger, this was the tripod furnace he trained. Just to take a step closer in cultivation, he trained Bai Yumo and trained her into a tripod furnace.


    Bai Yumo''s cultivation is nothing but enlightenment. For his cultivation of Yin spring, even if he captured her, it is not enough to make him break through the quiet spring.


    The first harvest is the best, because the first harvest is all the inside information of the Ding furnace. If so, the inside information won by the Ding furnace and other men does not contain the Yuan Yin strength for the first time.


    Therefore, it''s not the time for him to harvest. He wants to wait until Bai Yumo gets through the three disasters and even becomes a local immortal. Taking her inside information at that time will definitely enable him to break through to the secluded spring.


    But now, instead, he was captured and devoured by his own cauldron, which made him ashamed. More anger and boundless anger wanted to burn the eight wastelands.


    The wind of the king on the white tiger stirred the whole sea of blood, and the power of the emperor shook the world. However, so what, he still couldn''t get rid of the shackles of seizing the yuan array, and a stream of blood rushed towards the cathode.


    Blood and gas rush in. This is the power of the white tiger''s blood of the White Emperor. It is like a river rushing down the mountain like a fierce tiger.


    However, this powerful blood, like the majestic Xuanli, was absorbed by the murderous virtual shadow behind Bai Yumo and condensed into a picture of murderous magic.


    "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng..."


    With the buzzing of the laws, the laws converged towards the white feather ink through the yuan seizing array. The laws lingered around her, and the bright light of the laws shone on the whole hall.


    Bai Yumo integrates these rules into herself. The rules captured by the yuan seizing array become her own rules as long as they are refined a little. What is missing is familiarity and understanding. As long as she understands a little in the future, she can fully control them.


    The white tiger roared reluctantly, and his voice shook the whole yuan seizing array. However, it didn''t help, and it couldn''t restore his decline.


    Bai Yumo ignored the roar of the white tiger and absorbed Bai Xiaotian''s Xuanli and his blood.


    However, she is quietly refining laws. Once these laws are refined, they will immediately enter her mysterious door. The falling of laws in the mysterious door will twinkle with immortal light.


    The law enters the mysterious door and melts into the mysterious door, making her mysterious door more powerful, more solid and bright.


    Although her mysterious door is still Pink Red Mansions, still like a cascade of red luans, at this time, with the integration of these laws, it becomes more and more powerful.


    The mysterious gate looks like a red mansion, but at this time, it is like a strict fortress, which can not be broken. Even if the gate is open, it is difficult to enter.


    Suddenly, a mysterious and mysterious force poured in. Even Yun shisan, who was sitting on the curtain of the red Luan, felt this force and his mind trembled.


    This force is Qi luck, which is swallowed up from Bai Xiaotian. Bai Xiaotian is the overlord of the demon family. As the White Emperor of the White Emperor city, he controls thousands of miles of territory. It is conceivable that he has strong Qi luck.


    After entering the mysterious gate, this Qi suddenly evolved into a rainbow bridge, which hung high above the red building, just like a rainbow hanging in the air.


    Qi is essential to every living creature, even all living things. It is something that is not visible in the road. It can''t be seen at ordinary times unless you practice the art of watching Qi.


    Every living creature has its own luck. More or less, luck determines the luck of a living creature. Some people have great blessings and others have their teeth stuffed when drinking water. This is luck.


    People with good luck fall from the sky when they lie in bed. Opportunities come from themselves. People with bad luck will fall to death when they walk.


    It is said that Qiyun is a branch of the avenue of destiny. The avenue of destiny is unfathomable, more mysterious than cause and effect, and can not be understood by ordinary people.


    It is said that those with strong luck can achieve the effect of changing life against the sky and change the established destiny. It is also dishonest and difficult to do this.


    Bai Yumo can seize Bai Xiaotian''s good fortune. With this good fortune, as long as she doesn''t die and practices step by step, the road to the main road will be much less difficult and her cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    At this time, a golden dark light entered the yuan seizing array and merged into her mysterious door. This is the spirit root of the White Emperor Bai Xiaotian, the golden spirit root. After entering the mysterious door, this spirit root hid in this heaven and earth.


    The spirit root has been integrated with the spirit root of Bai Yumo to become her gifted spirit root, and this spirit root does not show its true shape in the mysterious door. Only when her cultivation breaks through to the earth fairy in the future can it be manifested in the mysterious door.


    At this time, a blood light suddenly appeared in the center of the spirit''s eyebrow of white feather ink. The blood light condensed into a sword heart, a blood red sword heart.


    However, this is not an ordinary sword heart. This sword heart contains a magnificent meaning of killing, which contains this vast law, which is the law of killing. It seems that this sword heart is the origin of all killing, including all killing.


    Seeing the heart of the sword, Yun shisan was surprised and said, "the heart of killing!"


    This really surprised him. Bai Yumo''s cultivation was all about flattery, and he didn''t even have the heart of kendo. At this time, he condensed the heart of killing.


    The killing heart was as strange as his own. He remembered that his killing heart also appeared inexplicably, just like awakening.


    Bai Yumo''s heart of killing is also strange. Is it possible that she is also a reincarnator? She practiced killing in her previous life?


    Yun shisan thought for a long time and couldn''t understand it. However, the killing heart is a good thing for her now. With the killing heart, it''s easier for her to control the killing method.


    "Stop, bitch, stop now..."


    With the law of Tao being taken away, the cultivation of Xuanli was swallowed up, the spiritual root was taken away, the Qi, Shouyuan, essence and blood passed, and Bai Xiaotian kept roaring.


    This is the inside information of his body. He has cultivated for thousands of years. In the end, this inside information has become someone else''s wedding dress.


    Bai Yumo slowly opened her eyes and looked at Bai Xiaotian with angry eyes. Although she was angry, at this time, she had only Tianhu physique. At this eye, she still had all kinds of manners and eyes like silk.


    Her lips opened gently, and she said, "where are my parents?"


    "Dead, they are dead. Please stop. I didn''t kill your parents!" Bai Xiaotian said with a big mouth.


    Bai Yumo trembled in her heart. Although she had been prepared in her heart, she couldn''t help feeling sad when she got the answer.


    Although she hasn''t seen her parents, they are her biological parents.


    "Who are my parents?"


    "Your mother is a fox woman with a mysterious origin. I don''t know which one of the fox is. However, I guess it has a lot to do with the white fox.


    Your father is Bai Jingming, a disciple of my white tiger family. He is my nephew. A hundred years ago, you were just born. He and your mother entered a secret territory and both fell. Then I adopted you. I have always regarded you as my daughter. Now, can you stop? "


    He felt the body far away in the evil domain, and his inside information was being quickly taken away. He was shocked and terrified. In order to stop Bai Yumo, he told the secret.


    "Take it as your own, ha ha!"


    Bai Yumo sneered and treated her like her own. She let her practice yuan seizing skill become a tripod furnace and let her practice Meigong and Meishu?


    Bai Yumo suddenly said coldly, "but the news I got is that you killed them. You calculated them. You hurt them in the secret place!"


    "No way, I don''t. everyone who knows about it..."


    Bai Xiaotian suddenly shut up. Now, he was evacuated. He was frightened. When he heard Bai Yumo''s words, he was flustered and blurted out without thinking. However, he responded halfway.


    However, it''s too late to stop at this time. It seems right. His parents'' death is really related to him.

 Chapter 633

    Although the story of Bai Jingming did not spread in Baidi City, she also heard some rumors. Bai Jingming is the Tianjiao of the white tiger family. His talent can be compared with the ancestors of Baidi city. He was once known as the hope of Baidi city.


    Later, he really entered a secret place with his Taoist partners and never came back. All the people who entered the secret place died in it.


    As for the fact that they have children but haven''t heard of it, it should be a secret thing.


    She still needs to verify this. However, the object of verification cannot be Bai Xiaotian. She will go back to Baidi city to find out what happened.


    As for what she said that Bai Xiaotian killed Bai Jingming, Yun shisan asked her to say so. Yun shisan and she didn''t know, but they thought it was strange.


    If there is nothing strange, Bai Jingming is his nephew. It is natural for him to raise Bai Yumo. If he wants to give Bai Yumo the identity of a princess, it can be adopted as his daughter.


    However, he let Bai Yumo practice the "Yuan seizing skill" as a tripod furnace, and there are so many flattering skills and flattering skills. However, there are other plans.


    In the mysterious gate, in the curtain of hongluan, Yun shisan said softly, "continue to cultivate. Don''t worry about him. I''ll go to Baidi city with you at that time. Anyway, I''ll go to Baidi city and find out by the way.


    Just make sure he did it. You should not feel guilty if you swallowed him. Such a person should not live. "


    Bai Yumo no longer hesitated and swallowed up Bai Xiaotian''s inside information. She refined the rules one by one into the mysterious door. All her understanding, talent, spiritual root, Qi, essence and longevity became her inside information.


    All the mysterious cultivation accomplishments converged towards the killing God method, and a powerful breath diffused from the hair phase. The sea of blood behind him became more and more concise, just like a real sea of corpses.


    Through the yuan seizing array, a cold murderous spirit rushed into the sky, one after another. At this moment, it was crushed one after another, just like a rainbow running through the sun and connecting heaven and earth.


    It was like a peerless killing weapon. It only killed nine days. It seemed to break the sky and kill the sky. The magnificent murderous spirit instantly dyed half of the sky red.


    "What''s going on? What a murderous spirit!"


    Because the wedding day of the son of God is approaching, although they did not go to the holy palace for fear of causing fire, many people still linger in the middle, especially in wanfaxian City, the center. I don''t know how many strong people have gathered.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt a murderous opportunity in my back, and my heart trembled. This cold murderous spirit was different from the ordinary murderous spirit, just like the murderous spirit of indifference to killing all living beings.


    At this moment, countless strong men looked up and looked into the distance. When they saw this murderous spirit, someone said in horror: "is it the murderous God of huangquan Pavilion who has such a magnificent murderous spirit and such a powerful murderous intention?"


    "I''m afraid not. Even the yellow spring doesn''t have such a powerful murderous spirit."


    Someone shook his head. He had seen the killing spirit of the yellow spring in the yellow spring Pavilion, but compared with this murderous spirit, it was nothing.


    This murderous spirit goes straight into the sky and nine days. Even the earth immortals in Fengquan are swayed and dare not look more. If they look more for a while, their heart will collapse.


    At this time, someone said, "that''s the murderous spirit of xianmeng. There seems to be few people in xianmeng!"


    This sentence immediately reminded everyone that there are few people in the immortal league now. They basically know the people stationed in the immortal League. No one practices killing Taoism, let alone has such murderous spirit.


    At this time, they couldn''t help thinking of a man who entered the immortal League a few days ago, who said by name that he would kill the holy palace and the world.


    "Cloud thirteen..."


    At this time, everyone could not help a moment of silence. If anyone could have such a powerful murderous spirit, I''m afraid there was only cloud 13.


    Yun shisan didn''t make his debut for a long time, but he was fierce. He slaughtered the sea temple not long ago.


    At this time, a voice said, "no, even if he slaughtered the sea temple, there could not be such a powerful murderous spirit. The sea temple adds up to tens of thousands of people. When he killed the sea temple, many sea temple disciples went out.


    Even if he slaughtered the sea temple, there was no such strong murderous spirit. The murderous spirit was going to pierce the sky. It was terrible. Even if we were so far away, the Taoist heart would fall.


    If this person makes a move, this killing gas alone will be enough to suppress the Xuanling world. No one dares to defeat his edge. When he meets the God, he kills the God, the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha, and the immortal devil will perish. "


    "One shot in the air, Chu Tiange!"


    Someone recognized the man and exclaimed in surprise. Everyone looked at the man, dressed in purple robes, with correct facial features. A pair of eyes looked at the sky blood light and the murderous spirit as vast as the deep sea.


    Standing there quietly, like a javelin, even if his edge is introverted, the aura emitted by him has stunned everyone. This man is a shot in the sky.


    Although Chu Tiange is an immortal in the Yin spring, his shooting skills startle the world and cry ghosts and gods. In the Xuanling world, his shooting skills are unmatched, and his shooting skills are superb.


    It is precisely because of this that the title is obtained only by the best shooting skills in the world. The title does not represent cultivation. The title can be obtained only when it reaches an incomparable height in a certain field.


    The title is a benchmark recognized by people all over the world. It is a benchmark in a field and a benchmark in a road. Chu Tiange is the peak of gun Road, the benchmark for cultivating gun road friars and the benchmark for them to pursue.


    At this time, even the earth fairy named Chu Tiange said so. It can be seen how strong the man who practices killing Taoism is.


    "If this man is with Yun 13, it will be interesting. Look forward to tomorrow''s feast. This time, I''m afraid the holy palace will be in danger!" Some people are very sorry, but also have expectations. Tomorrow is not destined to be a peaceful day.


    At this time, Bai Yumo had refined Bai Xiaotian''s whole body. The Dharma phase behind him turned into a streamer and entered her body and lived in Zhongdan field.


    However, Bai Yumo still sits and still doesn''t wake up.


    In her mysterious door, the spirit God Bai Yumo still sits in the red curtain. There are two forces in her body, which are like Yin and Yang. However, the Yin and Yang do not seem to form Taiji, but they repel each other.


    One of them is the yuan seizing skill she practiced, and the other is the thousand tripod creation from Bai Xiaotian, which she refined. However, these two forces are not Xuanli, but the profound meaning of the evolution of these two skills.


    However, the two esoteric meanings are incompatible and mutually exclusive. The exclusion of the two esoteric meanings constantly distorts her spirit and God body. The two esoteric meanings conflict with each other and regard her spirit and God body as a battlefield.


    However, the battlefield seems to be overwhelmed and will collapse at any time.


    "No, I just know that the yuan seizing array can counteract the swallowing, but I''ve ignored a little. I''m careless!"


    Yun shisan patted his forehead with a bitter face. He only knew that the yuan seizing array could make the Ding stove practicing the yuan seizing skill give priority to the guest and seize the other party''s inside information.


    However, it ignores a little, which is not ignored. This memory originally comes from the immortal evil soul. It is a part of the memory of evil gods. In that memory, it is very vague about this matter.


    However, seeing the situation of Bai Yumo at this time, that memory becomes clear.


    "Yuan seizing skill" and "thousand tripods of creation" are disassembled from the "Yin Yang creation and transformation Sutra", and these two skills divide the "Yin Yang creation and transformation Sutra" into yin and Yang.


    Bai Yumo''s cultivation belongs to Yin, and Bai Xiaotian''s cultivation belongs to Yang. At this time, we should absorb all the details of Bai Xiaotian, including the profound meaning of his cultivation of "thousand tripods of fortune".


    If the profound meanings of the two skills are integrated together, the real "Yin and Yang creation Sutra" can be evolved. However, this integration is a difficult problem.


    To be precise, it is also very simple to integrate, but for cloud 13, it is a difficult problem.


    If you want to integrate the profound meanings of these two skills, you need to reconcile Yin and Yang. The reconciliation of yin and yang can be physical, spiritual and Yuan gods.


    This makes Yun shisan embarrassed. The body will certainly not be considered. However, when the gods and souls blend, he can''t help thinking of Liu Xiaoli.


    When Liu Xiaoli entered Fengquan space under the heart refining tower, she was trapped by the heart devil. In order to pull her out of the heart devil fantasy, the yuan God entered her heart devil fantasy.


    In the dreamland of mind demons, I had a love affair with her, a blend of water and milk, and in the back, it triggered a series of bad thoughts.


    He hasn''t figured out how to deal with Miaoyu yet. If he has a divine soul interaction with Bai Yumo, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it in the future.


    However, if he doesn''t do so, Bai Yumo will be torn apart by these two profound meanings.


    When he was in trouble at the back left, Bai Yumo seemed to have understood the mystery. He opened his eyes, looked at him like silk, and said in a crisp voice, "Thirteen master, I, I..."


    "It''s just that I don''t think well. I can''t watch her go crazy!" Yun 131 picked her up and said, "it''s only limited to double cultivation of gods and souls!"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Yumo nodded and understood Yun 13''s meaning. At this time, the two forces in her spirit had become stronger and stronger. She couldn''t suppress it. The veil slipped and rushed towards Yun 13.


    Outside, in the yuan seizing array, Bai Xiaotian''s faint shadow emitted a "Bo" sound and dissipated like fireworks.


    Bai Yumo was still sitting in the yuan seizing array, but his face showed a touching and ecstatic flush.


    At this time, the white feather ink, which was originally the body of the heavenly fox, cultivated a body of flattering skills and became a body of pseudo flattering bones. Even if it is pseudo flattering bones, it is not comparable to ordinary flattering skills.


    At this time, the blush on her pretty face, a touch of shame and a wisp of flattery made her more charming and charming. She turned all sentient beings upside down with charm, unlimited charm and all kinds of manners.


    Her face is not unique, but it is different from the white feather ink at this moment.

 Chapter 634

    The original God of cloud 13 came from the white feather and ink eyebrow center * *, even a little tired, and instantly disappeared into his eyebrow center and entered the door of all wonders.


    Then, he opened his eyes almost at the same time with Bai Yumo, and nodded gently. Everything was silent.


    "Master..."


    The blush on Bai Yumo''s pretty face did not retreat. At this time, he showed a charming shame, lowered his head as thin as mosquitoes and flies and said, "thank you!"


    "You''d better call me thirteen."


    Yun shisan looked at the shy white feather ink and the charming beauty. Although it was just a blending of gods and souls, this matter still left a ripple in his heart.


    However, fortunately, everything went well. Although there was an accident that made Bai Yumo recognize the master passively under the circumstances at that time, it was also an accident in the evolution of Yin-Yang creation Sutra.


    However, this will not have any impact on them. The "Yin Yang creation Sutra" has also evolved successfully. Bai Yumo has also obtained the heart of killing. Although they don''t know how the heart of killing is formed, it is very good for her to control the law of killing God.


    Bai Yumo nodded, cleaned up his thoughts, looked at the yuan seizing array that had stopped running, and asked Yun shisan, "master shisan, has Bai Xiaotian fallen?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said softly, "no, but even if he is not dead, his inside information has been drained. Without these inside information, he is just an ordinary person. He can''t live in a place like the evil domain!"


    Bai Xiaotian cultivated Bai Yumo into a tripod furnace, but with his help, the tripod furnace reversed and swallowed Bai Xiaotian''s inside information, which is ridiculous.


    It''s like a tiger keeper who was eaten by his own tiger. A generation of white Emperor is lonely. I''m afraid he didn''t think of this day, but it''s really sad.


    His inside information made Bai Yumo, and his cultivation also made her kill God Dharma.


    She swallowed Bai Xiaotian''s cultivation accomplishments. Although her spirit killing method didn''t reach the strength of Yin spring, it also reached the cold spring. This method is not simple. It is a spirit killing method, and it won''t be inferior to the earth immortals in Yin spring.


    As for Bai Xiaotian, without all this, he will undoubtedly die in the evil domain and get the memory from the immortal evil god. No one knows the evil domain better than him. I''m afraid even Ji Xuanye, the reincarnation of the evil emperor, is not as clear as him.


    It was an extremely dangerous place. It was originally used to stop the invasion of the Shura world. When he fell as an evil god, he laid many great dangers with his own cultivation as a divine power, killing people step by step.


    Even if he entered the evil realm again, it would not be easy. After all, after so long, some means will change with the changes of years, and some arrays will even become stronger. In places like the evil realm, array spirits have even been bred.


    Even if Bai Xiaotian wanted to come from the evil domain * * in his heyday, he had little chance, let alone lose his inside information.


    Bai Yumo is also a little gloomy about the fate of Bai Xiaotian. Although he now knows that his parents'' death may have a great relationship with him, he also has deep feelings for getting along day and night in the past century.


    Although she now knows that he is likely to be the murderer of her parents and that he trained her into a cauldron for cultivation, she didn''t know before.


    In the past hundred years, they have been very good to her. Even now they know that all these are disguises, she has felt such warmth and moved.


    "Shaozu!"


    At this time, the clouds came forward, the white skirt danced meandering, and the Mid Autumn Festival water was full of eyes.


    "Nothing!"


    Yun shisan shook his head, stood up and looked at the stopped yuan seizing array. With a wave of his hand, the array lines scattered, and the yuan seizing array collapsed immediately.


    Take two pieces of fairy jade into your hand. As for the other spiritual jade, it is worthless. The Reiki has been consumed almost.


    Collect the two fairy jades and say to Bai Yumo, "well, don''t think too much. You can continue to practice the Yin and Yang nature Sutra in the future. This skill is still good. As for the talent of the Tianhu family, I''ll go to the Tianhu family with you later."


    The noumenon is the body of the heavenly fox, and the FA Xiang is the body of the white tiger. One beautifies the world and one kills the world. No one will think of a beautiful body that beautifies the world and reverses all sentient beings, but there is a murderous God under it, the murderous God who kills the world.


    "The Tianhu family has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find!" Bai Yumo doesn''t know where the Tianhu family is.


    The Tianhu family is also a member of the demon family. Being classified as the Fox family is a noble vein in the Fox family. If the white fox is the emperor in the Fox family, the Tianhu family is an emperor in the Fox family.


    Tianhu is said to be a divine beast, and it is still the top divine beast. Even today''s Tianhu is also full of the blood of divine beasts.


    Although Tianhu is powerful, the number of Tianhu is very rare and difficult to reproduce, which is more difficult than the Dragon nationality.


    "It''s all right. As long as it exists, it will be found. Even if it has been exterminated, there are still traces of them. At that time, there is still hope to find the nine changes of Tianhu."


    Yun shisan is also very strange. It is said that Tianhu is also a vein of divine animals. It has divine animal blood in its body. Such a race should be inherited. The inheritance of their ancestors will spread in their blood.


    However, white feather ink has not been inherited. If it is inherited, there must be "nine changes of Tianhu".


    "Thank you, master 13!"


    Bai Yumo walked out of the array and bowed to the cloud. His eyes twinkled, and the wisps of beautiful light looked at him.


    Yun shisan felt the difference of Bai Yumo and said in a quiet voice, "you don''t have to do this. You are my maid and my right arm. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly.


    However, there is only the body of heavenly fox left in your body. You should learn to restrain your charm. Ordinary people can''t bear your charm. "


    Cloud thirteen said and walked outside the hall. Taking a picture turned into a streamer and returned to the shadow behind him. Bai Yumo hurriedly followed.


    "Thirteenth master, is this going to the holy palace?" Yun Miao walked side by side with him and asked with some excitement.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it''s still early. I''m going to kill people, not in a hurry to reincarnate. Tomorrow is a good day. What are you doing now?"


    Yun shisan went out of the main hall and walked towards the buildings in the rear. The construction of xianmeng still had a certain flavor. In front of it was the main hall where xianmeng gathered for discussion. Behind the main hall were ancient buildings and courtyards.


    These places are cultivated by the ruling forces of the immortal League and are full of vitality. However, there are no people in these ancient buildings and courtyards now, just some disciples who stay in the immortal League.


    Cloud thirteen came all the way, but the people who saw him didn''t dare to stop him and gave way one after another. He was a cruel man and a god of killing. He had just slaughtered the sea temple and came to xianmeng. He almost killed the strong of Tianjian gate. Tianjian array couldn''t stop him. What did they take to stop him.


    Seeing him coming, I couldn''t help but be awestruck. I was afraid that he would warm up and kill them before going to the holy palace. It would be a real disaster.


    However, when they saw him, they didn''t intend to take action, but looked for something in the courtyards. Although they were curious, they all hid far away and didn''t dare to come forward.


    After looking at these courtyards, Yun shisan entered an ancient building with ancient flavor. The gatehouse was carved with dragons and phoenixes. The building was simple and grand, quite like a king.


    Yun shisan was not interested in seeing what was in the ancient building. He looked at it in front of the door, showed a warm smile and said, "here it is."


    He walked around, not looking for any treasure. No matter what kind of treasure it was, it was not worth mentioning to him. Under the Lingjing, when he fainted, Qingtian and Qingyue helped him collect a lot.


    He didn''t lack any immortal gold, iron and miraculous medicine. During that time, Qingtian helped him pick up whatever it was.


    There won''t be any good things in the immortal League. The immortal League has been split. All the good things have been taken away, and the rest can''t enter his eyes.


    "Shaozu, what are you looking for? Is there any treasure hidden in the underground of xianmeng?" Yunmiao was very curious. It was the first time she saw yun13 show such a look.


    Yun shisan smiled and said ambiguously, "there are babies underground, and there are no babies!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Xianmeng itself is a treasure. It occupies a big pulse. Although this pulse is not as good as some Xianmen blessed places, it also gathers the spirits of the four directions. This is a spirit pulse. I need this spirit pulse to practice a skill."


    As Yun shisan said, he stepped back and looked at the ancient building in front of him. The next moment, he stretched out his hand, and the rules lingered in his palm, and the chain of order moved.


    Slowly put his hand out, which seemed to hold the sky up and explore Jiuyou down. A huge palm appeared in the void above the ancient building and rolled down towards the ancient building.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz..."


    The ancient building seemed to feel danger. Runes flashed one by one, array lines flashed one by one, and a bright light rose into the sky. One by one, the prohibition and array were started. I wanted to block this palm.


    "The array is forbidden, and the teacher teaches the axe!"


    With a sneer, Yun Shiyi continued to roll down the ancient building, and did not pay attention to these prohibitions and arrays at all.


    "Bo, Bo, Bo..."


    With the pressure of the big hand, the laws are broken, the array lines are broken, and the runes are torn. Under this palm, it seems that it can tear everything and destroy everything.


    "Boom..."


    A roar, the ancient building collapsed and turned into a pile of powder. This tall ancient building overturned in an instant.


    Take back your hand, gently swing your sleeve, and a strong wind blows out of your long sleeve and sweeps away towards this pile of powder. The strong wind is like an angry dragon, blowing all the powder in a moment.


    "Well, I''ll practice here. Make good use of this pulse. You can help me protect the Dharma!" After saying this, Yun shisan walked to the original center of the ancient building and sat cross legged.

 Chapter 635

    Yun shisan sat cross legged. However, his sitting posture was different from that of ordinary cultivation. Although he sat cross legged, the palms of his hands were close to the ground.


    The "King respecting skill" runs in his body. Since his body was quenched in the spiritual well to the strength comparable to that of the people in the thunderstorm, he has never used the "King respecting skill" again.


    However, at this time, he ran the "King respecting skill" again. Although it is a physical cultivation method, it is the body of Taotie, which can eat the sun and moon and swallow the heaven and earth. This is a living creature before chaos.


    He wants to swallow the great pulse under the immortal alliance with the "King respecting skill", cultivate the "Dharma of gods", peel off the body of Taotie, condense the body and cultivate it into Taotie Dharma.


    Condensing the Dharma phase requires a lot of Xuanli. Bai Xiaotian''s Xuanli cultivation achievements have made Bai Yumo. However, Yun 13 has no such opportunity as Bai Yumo.


    However, he has the "King respecting skill", which cultivates the king respecting skill of Taotie body. Taotie can eat the stars, the sun and the moon and swallow the heaven and earth. Even if his Taotie body is only a small success, swallowing this spiritual pulse is not a problem.


    Yun shisan runs the king respecting skill. When he runs the king respecting skill, the mysterious door slowly condenses into a monster virtual shadow, which is a gluttonous virtual shadow and a sheep''s body and human face.


    Even if it is a virtual shadow, you can also feel the cold flash from the tiger teeth. The white and shiny tiger teeth flicker continuously, which makes people feel cold. Looking at this tiger tooth, it seems that there is nothing in the world that can''t be chewed and swallowed.


    Taotie has a pair of claws that look like human hands and Eagle claws. These claws are also cold, as if they can tear everything and tear up heaven and earth.


    Taotie is opening his mouth and swallowing the aura. These auras come from the earth vein of xianmeng, and this Taotie virtual shadow is not a real Taotie.


    This is the profound meaning of "respecting the king". It is the profound meaning understood by Yun 13. If you continue to practice and continue to understand, you only need to understand the profound meaning of this skill more deeply!


    This gluttonous will solidify one day. Even if it is transformed by the profound meaning of the skill, it will not lose to the real gluttonous one day.


    Although his mysterious door is sealed by the forbidden spirit lock, the forbidden spirit lock will not prohibit him from practicing, let alone from breathing the spirit of heaven and earth. Even, the forbidden spirit lock will help him.


    However, with this forbidden spirit lock, he can''t break through, and it''s not a problem to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth.


    However, if you can''t break through, what''s the use of cultivation? So after he was sealed, he didn''t take the initiative to practice Xuanli.


    However, it''s different now. He needs a lot of metaphysical power to cultivate the Dharma phase. If he can cultivate the Dharma phase, even if his cultivation doesn''t break through, he can cultivate the Dharma phase and make the Dharma phase stronger and stronger.


    The Dharma phase is the second body and the second body. What is sealed by the forbidden spirit lock is only the noumenon. The Dharma phase is unrestricted. It requires him to constantly practice the king respecting skill and understand the profound meaning. The Dharma phase can continuously condense the metaphysical power and become stronger.


    The most important thing is that the Dharma phase will not have disasters. His cultivation is the realm of enlightenment. Even if the Dharma phase is strong enough to reach the nine realms of earth immortals, there will be no disasters. Although the Dharma phase is the second body, it is very different from the noumenon, which is the anti heaven place of the Dharma phase of the gods.


    However, it is not that there are no restrictions on the Dharma phase. It does not mean that the Dharma phase can grow infinitely without breaking through the noumenon. This depends on the skill of personal cultivation.


    However, even if it is against the sky, it can not cross many realms of the body. This mainly depends on your cultivation of this body. After all, this dharma phase is the Dharma body condensed by the body, which is the second body.


    In addition, it depends on the cultivation and understanding of the skill. Xiang Yun 13 is like this. It is not impossible for the cultivation of the enlightenment realm and the Dharma phase to reach the immortal level. It is very difficult.


    After all, his current accomplishments are not enough to comprehend the king respecting skill to that level. The realm is like a ladder to the sky. The height you stand at determines the scenery you see.


    Of course, if the Tao mind is strong and the savvy talent is good, you can see further, but the distance is also limited.


    With the cultivation of Yun 13, the gluttonous food in the mysterious door continues to devour the underground spiritual pulse and refine these spiritual Qi into Xuanli.


    Yun shisan''s mind is also immersed in his gluttonous body. Through his gluttonous body, his mind appears in a mysterious chaos.


    This is a chaos that has not yet been opened up. Chaos is vast and endless. Here, there is no boundary, no border, boundless.


    Here, there is no law, no time, no order, which is chaos.


    This is the second time he has come to this place. When he began to practice "respecting the king", he was inspired by the will scattered in chaos and came here.


    At that time, I came here because of Taotie''s will, and this time, no exception, it is also because of Taotie''s will.


    However, the difference is that I came here for the first time to cultivate "respecting the king" and inspire gluttonous will to build a foundation. It is very dangerous. If I am careless, I will die.


    At that time, he was bitten back. If he hadn''t had the will of Taishi Canglong to suppress gluttony, he might have died.


    This time, I came here again to condense the Dharma phase. If you want to condense the Dharma phase, you should observe everything about the Dharma phase.


    The phase of killing God condensed by Bai Yumo also observed and observed the cohesion about killing Tao. It may be an ancestor strong in killing Tao, or it may be a killing scene evolved from killing Tao. However, he didn''t ask.


    At this time, in order to condense Taotie Dharma, we must understand everything about Taotie. Only through in-depth understanding can we condense this powerful Dharma.


    And he has the body of gluttonous, practicing gluttonous Dharma, and appears here when he hooks the avenue with gluttonous physique.


    This chaos is no stranger to him, but this time he came here, he turned out to be Taotie.


    "I guessed right. Taotie really existed before chaos opened. The fifth son of the dragon is ridiculous!" A glutton in chaos, looked up at the boundless chaos, whispered.


    Taotie is a creature before chaos. The rumor of the fifth son of the dragon is a fallacy. Taotie is not weaker than ZuLong. It is said that the fifth son of the dragon is putting gold on the face of the dragon.


    This is the Taotie he transformed. When he came here, he did not observe Taotie, but directly incarnated Taotie.


    Just when he wanted to go into the depths of chaos to have a look, a sense of hunger came. He had never felt such hunger since he cultivated the valley.


    However, the sudden surge of hunger made him very uncomfortable. Although the gluttonous food he incarnated was just his mind, he was hungry and thirsty, just like a person who had been hungry for more than ten days.


    "In this vast chaos, where can I eat?"


    Cloud 13 looked around. There was nothing to eat except chaos or chaos.


    Although he knew that he was practicing the Dharma of the gods, at this time, the Dharma did not condense, and he could not do it if he wanted to go back.


    However, the stomach was so hungry that it even began to suffer from pain. When I opened my mouth, a magnificent chaotic gas rushed into my mouth.


    However, this chaotic Qi only reduced the pain of the stomach. The stomach was empty, but the sense of hunger did not subside.


    "I have to find something to eat. If people know that I starved to death because of cultivation, it will be a joke!"


    Yun shisan no longer hesitated. He took off his four hooves and ran wildly in the chaos. I don''t know how long he walked. Finally, a towering tree appeared in front of him.


    This big tree stands in chaos, and its huge roots, like chaotic dragons, plunge into the depths of chaos, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and the Qi of chaos falls from the crown of the tree.


    Incarnated as Taotie, yun13 looked up at the treetops and found that there were only branches and leaves on it. There was no result and nothing to wrap around his belly. He couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    At this time, Yun shisan, sitting in the immortal League, appeared a virtual shadow behind him. This virtual shadow was a huge glutton, and a blood plate opened its mouth like swallowing heaven and eating earth.


    "That''s Taotie."


    Yun Miao couldn''t help being awed when he saw the virtual shadow behind him. Although there was no gluttony in the world, it was recorded in ancient books or records of different aspirations.


    This is also a legendary existence. Taotie is not a divine beast, but a fierce beast, and it is still a creature that existed before chaos opened.


    It is said that Taotie will never be able to eat enough. No one knows where the food Taotie eats goes.


    Some people say that Taotie''s body has its own heaven and earth, and all the things it eats enter the heaven and earth in its body.


    However, with Taotie never having enough to eat and always eating, how big does the world in its body have to be? Therefore, no one agrees with this statement.


    Some people say that Taotie has a powerful corrosive force in its body. Everything swallowed will be digested by this force and all will be corroded.


    Some people say that Taotie''s body is nothing. As long as you swallow it, everything will turn into nothing.


    There are different opinions. Generally speaking, gluttony is not enough to eat. He eats all his life.


    For the disappearance of gluttonous food, some people speculate that it was starved to death.


    At this time, even Bai Yumo, who has cultivated the Dharma of killing gods, was moved by the gluttonous food behind Yun shisan. She knew that Yun shisan was practicing the Dharma of gods.


    However, what she doesn''t know is that Yun shisan has Taotie body or blood. If she practices Taotie method, it can be imagined that it is terrible.


    Even if her God killing Dharma phase is in front of Taotie, it is a small Witch to see a great witch. If she can cultivate Taotie Dharma phase to a great success, it''s nothing to eat the sun and moon in one bite and swallow the world in one bite.


    In this way, killing God is not worth mentioning in front of Taotie. Killing God is at most to wash the world with blood, and Taotie can swallow the world with one mouth.


    Yun Miao looked at the gluttonous virtual shadow behind Yun 13. His beautiful eyes were continuous. His little ancestor and the person he liked were really unusual. Even the FA Xiang was so terrible.


    Although she is ignorant, she also knows that Taotie is a fierce beast, which is a legendary existence.


    "Which is stronger, gluttonous or empty beast?"


    Yunmiao couldn''t help thinking of the empty beast who ate goods. He didn''t know how the empty beast was compared with Taotie.

 Chapter 636

    Bai Yumo is a demon clan. Although she was born by the demon clan, the origin of the demon clan is still a demon beast and spirit beast. She knows more about some powerful orcs in this legend than yunmiao.


    He shook his head slightly, looked at Yun 13 with twinkling eyes, and said softly, "it is said that Taotie is a fierce beast before chaos, and ranks among the top among many chaotic beasts. Only chaotic ZuLong can compete with it.


    Even the empty beast that feeds on the void is not worth mentioning in front of Taotie. The empty beast feeds on the void, but Taotie swallows everything.


    Moreover, the void beast is free from the void and does not enter chaos, while Taotie is one of the most ferocious existence in chaos, which can not be compared.


    However, Taotie is only a legend after all. I''m afraid there will be no Taotie in this world. It''s said that Taotie once swallowed up countless heaven and earth and countless starry skies. I don''t know how many worlds were swallowed up by Taotie. Later, it was killed in chaos by the great power of the heavens. "


    "So terrible? Is there really gluttony?"


    Yunmiao thought that such existence was made up by people, because no one has ever heard of such existence since ancient times.


    Bai Yumo looked at yunmiao and said with some uncertainty, "I don''t know if there is. However, there should be some Dharma signs of the 13th master''s cultivation, otherwise he can''t communicate the will or avenue of Taotie."


    Before that, she didn''t know whether Taotie really existed. She once thought it was a legend. However, looking at Yun shisan''s current cultivation, I''m afraid Taotie really existed.


    She has just practiced the Dharma of the gods and knows what to go through, but even so, she is still not sure.


    "The gluttonous person starts from chaos. The large one is free from the turbulent void, and the small one walks between heaven and earth. The gluttonous person eats and devours. There is nothing in the world that can not be eaten. Everything he hears and sees, meets people, eats people, crosses mountains and skies, enters the sea and dry up. The gluttonous person is hungry, has no stomach, has unlimited void space, and is dissatisfied with eating all day..."


    The profound meaning of "respecting the king" reappeared in Yun shisan''s mind. Looking at the huge tree for a long time, he was pulled back by the hunger in his stomach. Looking at the big tree in front of him, his eyes twinkled.


    "I''m a glutton now. Gluttonous people swallow everything. Why should I look for any fruit? This huge tree is food."


    Yun shisan was so hungry that he didn''t hesitate at the moment. His gluttonous body changed and instantly became a behemoth bigger than a big tree.


    Taotie''s huge mouth opened like a sea of blood, shrouded down towards the huge tree, and swallowed the huge tree into his stomach in a moment.


    When the giant tree entered the belly, Taotie changed back to the size of a calf. He felt that the hunger in his belly was slightly relieved. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He wanted to find the next thing to eat as soon as possible.


    Yun shisan, who has become a glutton, wanders through chaos. Chaos is infinite. Fortunately, he meets a giant tree. He knows that there is not nothing in chaos.


    In order to wrap his belly, yunshisan kept wandering in chaos. In chaos, he also encountered many things, including mountains, trees and some chaotic plants.


    He also met some chaotic creatures. However, in order to wrap his belly, he swallowed everything he met, and he swallowed a lot of chaotic creatures. However, the sense of hunger never subsided.


    It has become his instinct to swallow things all the time. However, at this time, he found that he could not hold anything in his stomach.


    However, the fatal thing is that the sense of hunger is getting worse and worse, and swallowing everything in chaos has become an instinct driven by this sense of hunger and can''t stop at all.


    "If I swallow it like this, I''ll burst. Doesn''t it mean that Taotie can eat all his life and swallow heaven and earth? I just swallowed this thing. It''s not enough!"


    Yun shisan is a little crazy, and his stomach can''t hold it. However, he feels more and more hungry, and his instinct to swallow everything can''t stop at all.


    "Gluttonous people are hungry and have no stomach. There is unlimited memory space. They are dissatisfied with eating all day. There is unlimited memory space. There is unlimited memory space. Yes, there is space.


    I''m not really a gluttonous person. I practice gluttonous physique and gather gluttonous Dharma. I''m trying to be a gluttonous person. I don''t have space in my body. If I want to be a real gluttonous person, I have to evolve infinite space. "


    When Yun shisan thought of this, he let his instinct devour him and opened up space and heaven and earth in his belly.


    Fortunately, this is in chaos, which is just a touch of his mind. It is not difficult to do this. Otherwise, in reality, with his cultivation of enlightenment, if he wants to open up space, he is simply dreaming.


    Not knowing how long he wandered in chaos, he found that the space of evolution in his stomach could not keep up with what he swallowed, and was soon filled again.


    "No, I see. No matter how I open up space, it''s just a drop in the bucket. What''s the use of putting what I swallow here when I open up space?


    It''s totally useless. There''s a saying that''s right. It''s no use hiding farts. It''s necessary to digest these things and refine them into my strength. This is the truth. It turns out that this is the real gluttony. I see! "


    Yun shisan finally realized what Taotie is and the original intention of Taotie. Before chaos opened, Taotie did exist, but this is not the most important.


    What''s important is that Taotie''s function runs in the body, so that it can reach the endless road of swallowing all things. One is food, the eater, Taotie, swallowing everything, and turning everything swallowed into its own strength and into its own details.


    This is a road. All things in the world are stored in this way. People eat their food, people eat, animals prey, worms eat, * plants eat, food becomes their own functions.


    Grass huff and puff spirit, absorb nutrients, absorb the essence of the sun and moon, although the practitioners can overcome the valley, but huff and puff the spirit of heaven and earth, everything in the world is gluttonous, everything is in this swallow one.


    At this time, his practice of "respecting the king" was also changing, because he understood the profound meaning of gluttonous swallowing and transforming. This is also the profound meaning of "respecting the king", which is the supreme road.


    In the mysterious gate, the virtual shadow of gluttonous food evolved from the profound meaning of "respecting the king" has also solidified a lot, just like a real gluttonous food. The huge mouth devours the spirit of heaven and earth, which is more ferocious than the original.


    The aura in the spirit pulse is like a long river, pouring towards the huge mouth of Taotie. You can even hear the rumbling sound, rolling like a river.


    At the same time, the gluttonous virtual shadow behind him became more and more solid, just like real existence. For a moment, there was no original illusion and became a body of flesh and blood.


    However, it is not a body of flesh and blood, it is just a Dharma phase. Although there is rolling blood, it is only a Dharma body.


    Suddenly, as like as two peas, he changed into a cloud thirteen, which is exactly the same as him. But this is the law phase, which is totally different from his temperament. This law has a tendency of swallowing the world. The whole law gives people the feeling that it is a bottomless pit, a vortex of everything.


    There is also a very fierce breath on his body. This breath is fierce and distant. It seems to come from the ancient world, and it is like a vast sea and chaos.


    "Yes, the Dharma of the 13th master has been completed!"


    The white feather ink shows a touch of joy, and the beauty is like a charming rose.


    Cloud thirteen condensed into a Dharma phase, and still didn''t stop. It was still squeezing the underground spiritual pulse. The immortal alliance was located here. The immortal alliance was established in combination with many immortal gates of the immortal world. The selected spiritual pulse is naturally different, but I don''t know how strong the Dharma phase will be after squeezing the spiritual pulse dry.


    With the deepening of the profound meaning of "respecting the king", the Reiki swallowing the spiritual pulse is also accelerated. The Reiki like a long river converges towards his gluttonous Dharma. At this time, the Dharma has been very solid.


    After half incense, the Dharma phase behind him flashed into the Zhongdan field in his body. Later, he saw that his hand pasted on the ground had been taken back.


    However, at the next moment, he opened directly and suddenly sucked into the underground spiritual pulse.


    The aura in the underground spirit pulse suddenly turned into a long river towards his mouth, and the long river of aura rushed into his mouth, which made Bai Yumo and Yun Miao look silly.


    Other people''s cultivation is all about the operation and cultivation of martial arts, step-by-step cultivation, wandering through the meridians, merging into the elixir field and storing in the mysterious door.


    However, they have never seen or heard of such crazy swallowing Reiki as Yun 13. If someone sees this scene, they will definitely faint in horror.


    Swallowing Reiki like this and entering the body with such magnificent Reiki can definitely destroy the meridians. However, Yun shisan did so.


    After understanding the profound meaning of "respecting the king", this skill is no longer comparable to the original one. This skill has been transformed into a road, which is the profound meaning of the road.


    At this time, he didn''t need to go through the meridians to operate the "King respecting skill", but turned into gluttonous food. In the mysterious door, the gluttonous food transformed by the profound meaning opened its mouth and swallowed the crazy influx of aura.


    After refining, it has become a gluttonous Dharma phase fed back by mysterious forces into the Dantian, and the gluttonous Dharma phase is also continuously strengthened.


    After half a column of incense, Yun shisan finally stopped. I have to say that after his crazy swallowing, this spirit vein has not dried up. It can be seen that this spirit vein is powerful.


    After Yun shisan stopped, he still didn''t stop cultivating. Since this spiritual pulse had enough aura, he wanted to work hard and cultivate the other two bodies.


    In the other two bodies, it is not from his cultivation, but from his blood. In his blood, there are Taishi Canglong blood, heavenly blood and a stream of Phoenix real blood refined by him.


    If these blood vessels are condensed into the body and cultivated into the Dharma phase, then there are four Taotie Dharma phases, but he has only three Dantian, one Taotie Dharma phase is occupied, and two are empty, one is still missing.


    "It seems that the blood of the dark dragon and the blood of heaven can be perfectly integrated. Both of them are extraordinary existence. Maybe they can cultivate a strong physique. As for the real blood of the Phoenix..."

 Chapter 637

    Phoenix real blood, when he fused at the beginning, he just took a fancy to the Phoenix''s power of rebirth and nirvana. Such power complements his own practice of eternal body, otherwise he would not fuse Phoenix real blood.


    However, no matter which one it is, he has no cultivation method. Although he obtained a "dragon rhyme" from the blood of Taishi Canglong, it is not for cultivating his physique.


    And heaven''s blood, maybe you can get a good body refining skill from Qingtian. Although some of the skills taken by Qingtian may not be worthy of heaven''s blood, it''s OK to practice.


    As for the Phoenix''s true blood, he also has no skill if he wants to cultivate into the body of the divine Phoenix.


    "No matter what, first get your body out, condense the Dharma and practice the Dharma, and then find a way later. Eh, no..."


    Yun shisan''s mind moved. Maybe he didn''t need to find any skill. When practicing Taotie, he was wandering in chaos, incarnating Taotie, and finally understood the profound meaning of Taotie.


    If cultivating the Canglong Dharma can be the same as cultivating the Taotie Dharma, he only needs to understand the profound meaning and directly practice the profound meaning. The profound meaning is the best skill. With the profound meaning, it is not easy to create a skill.


    Yun shisan thought of this and entered the state of cultivation. This time, he first chose the blood of the green dragon, condensed a green dragon''s body with the blood of the green dragon, and practiced the green dragon Dharma.


    Not long after, a chaos appeared behind him. It seemed that bursts of dragon chants could be heard in the chaos.


    A moment later, the chaos flashed and a divine dragon appeared. No, to be exact, it was the virtual shadow of the green dragon. The green dragon had a pair of short horns on its head. Compared with the general dragon family, the short horns were obviously too short. Compared with the huge body of the green dragon, it was like two small bags on its head.


    The two dragon beards are like long whips, waving in chaos. Each dance will split a chaos, like a long snake, with scales and blue sky, and nine claws on four feet.


    A vast breath came to my face. There was an immortal eternal rhyme on the green dragon, and the huge body ran across the whole chaos.


    "What is Shaozu doing? Isn''t the cultivation over?"


    Looking at the scene behind cloud 13, yunmiao couldn''t help wondering. Hasn''t he cultivated the Dharma phase?


    "No, he''s cultivating other dharmas. The Dharma of the gods can cultivate two dharmas. This is the second Dharma!" Bai Yu''s wonderful eyes twinkled. Seeing this scene, she already knew what Baiyun 13 was going to do.


    It seems that he wants to drain this spiritual pulse. I''m afraid that only this spiritual pulse can make him toss. It seems that he can''t find such a spiritual pulse anywhere else.


    Such a huge spiritual pulse, such as dragon and tiger, gathers the spirit of all directions and the spirit of all directions. Once found, it will be occupied by people. Such a spiritual pulse is enough to become the inside story of a sect.


    If there is such an ownerless spirit vein, it must be occupied by people. It is not a problem to open a mountain and establish a sect. It can support a large door. If it is operated well, it can cast the foundation of all ages.


    Although she has practiced the Dharma of the gods, she also understands this skill and knows that a Dantian can only accommodate one Dharma.


    A cultivator has three elixir fields in the upper, middle and lower levels, so he can only cultivate two Dharma phases. One elixir field is connected with the mysterious door and cultivates the mysterious power.


    However, what she didn''t know was that Yun 13 didn''t use Dantian to cultivate Xuanli at all. Before the Xuanmiao realm, the door of Xuanmiao didn''t open. He built a foundation in the spirit sea.


    Therefore, his three elixir fields are empty, and he can cultivate Three Dharma phases.


    "However, time is running out now. He still has to practice. Can he catch up tomorrow?" Yunmiao looked at the sky and the sun was setting. This cultivation can''t be completed in a moment and a half.


    Tomorrow is the day of the Holy Son''s wedding in the holy palace. Although she doesn''t want Yun 13 to go, after all, she is still worried about him.


    Although Yun shisan''s fighting power is against the sky and his magical powers are powerful, those are all immortal sects, and the details are not small. Although she has confidence in Yun shisan, she is also a little nervous.


    It is said that the holy palace has existed in ancient times, which shows the strength of the holy palace.


    For example, haiwangzong, soul hall and so on, although these forces are not as long as the holy palace, but the inside information is not what she can imagine. These are the existence of the medieval period and the ancient period.


    Qinglian sword sect was established 200000 years ago. For those giants that have lasted from ancient times, medieval times and ancient times, Qinglian sword sect is just a babe who knows how to speak.


    What''s more, Yun shisan wants to kill him alone. In terms of personal details, no matter how rebellious he is, he is only in his thirties and has been on the road for less than 20 years. In those immortal sects, ten thousand old monsters don''t know much.


    She even had some hope that Yun shisan was addicted to cultivation and missed the things of tomorrow.


    Bai Yumo didn''t know what yunmiao was thinking. He nodded slightly and said lightly, "don''t worry, it won''t take much time to cultivate the Dharma phase. There must be no problem and won''t miss it!"


    She has cultivated the Dharma phase and knows what is the most important. Cultivating her physique is not difficult to understand the mystery of the Dharma phase of the gods, and it doesn''t take much time.


    The key of Dharma is to communicate with the main road. The mind travels in the main road and observes the road marks left by the main road or some strong people in the main road.


    However, with one experience, she found that it took a long time to travel on the avenue. However, in reality, it seems that it took only a short time.


    However, it didn''t take much time to cultivate gluttonous Dharma phase in Yun 13. She understood this. She knew that although she didn''t know where the space communicated by the divine mind was, it was not equal to the time in reality.


    Yunmiao sighed silently when he heard the speech. If so, tomorrow''s war is inevitable.


    Looking at the Dragon wandering in chaos behind Yun 13, she wondered, which was different from any dragon family she knew, and asked Bai Yumo, "what dragon is this?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not a dragon. It''s a real dragon. But I haven''t heard of such a dragon. It looks similar to the green dragon, but it''s not a green dragon.


    However, looking at this scene, it should be one side of chaos. I''m afraid the dragon that can travel through chaos is not as simple as the divine dragon. "


    White feather ink is also very shocking. Taotie was already great before. Taotie is also a living creature before chaos, and this dragon seems to be no worse than Taotie and runs through the whole chaos.


    She was also very shocked by Yun shisan. Her heart was like a storm. If Yun shisan hadn''t practiced such body skills, it was that he had such blood.


    However, the possibility of practicing body skill is higher. As for blood, she dare not think. She has never heard of such a powerful blood. If he really has such blood, it can be seen that his origin is amazing.


    Time is always passing quietly, and the dark curtain comes quietly. Soon it is the middle of the moon, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the bright moonlight falls on the three faces.


    At this time, the two women found that the cloud 13 bathed in the moonlight added a bit of charm to the handsome face. One looks like a handsome and beautiful man, and then look like a dust-free fairy.


    His appearance is also the light of his parents. His father is already handsome, and his mother was known as the first beauty in the Xuanling world five hundred years ago.


    And he is a twin with the cloud moon. His appearance is somewhat female. Although he has changed a lot after practice, it makes him more handsome.


    Bathed in the moonlight, such as the clouds of Han Mei and AO Xue, it seems a little cold and amazing. Under such cold and amazing, it gives people a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    White feather ink is full of charm. At this time, it is more attractive. A pair of beautiful eyes are beautiful and moving. The beauty under the moon is like the goddess of moonlight, which is favored and attractive.


    This is a rare period of tranquility. Those who stay in xianmeng know that they are here, especially Yun shisan. They are very knowledgeable and do not get close.


    At this time, as like as two peas, the Dragon behind cloud thirteen turned into a man who was exactly the same as him. This method was initially established, and stepped out of the way into his middle Dan fields.


    Just when yunmiao and Bai Yumo thought he was going to end his cultivation, a divine horse appeared behind him. It was a divine Phoenix. The divine Phoenix looked down at nine days and ten places, burned eight wastelands with a flame, and looked down at the world with arrogance.


    "This, this..."


    Bai Yumo looked at Yun 13 in shock, and his heart was like a raging wave. This is to condense the third Dharma phase, Three Dharma phases, three Dantian fields, one cultivating Xuanli and two containing Dharma phases.


    There are two statues, but Yun shisan wants to practice the third Dharma phase at this time, which shocked her. It has exceeded the limit of the Dharma phase of the gods.


    Before meeting Yun 13, it was rumored that Yun 13 was terrible, but she still didn''t believe it. Even this time, she came to see Yun 13 because of the fog hidden village behind Yun 13. Otherwise, she didn''t believe in Yun 13''s terror.


    However, in just two or three days, she has felt his unfathomable depth. Even now, even if she is also practicing the Dharma of the gods, she knows that a monk can only cultivate two Dharma signs in addition to leaving one Dantian to practice Xuanli.


    However, Yun shisan was practicing the third Dharma phase at this time, which was beyond common sense, which shocked her. She didn''t look like Yun Miao. Yun Miao didn''t know the Dharma phase of the gods, but she knew.


    It was because she knew, even practiced, that she felt the terror of Yun 13. Of course, she didn''t think it was unnecessary for Yun 13 to leave a hand in the Dharma of the gods.


    In her cultivation, she can naturally feel that a Dantian can only accommodate one Dharma phase, which she really knows. Yun shisan didn''t leave a hand.


    In addition, because he accidentally formed a master servant relationship with Yun shisan during the reverse performance of Yin-Yang creation Sutra, he doesn''t need to keep his hand on this point.

 Chapter 638

    I don''t know how long later, when the divine Phoenix turned into a Dharma phase and entered his body, there was a green dark behind him. It was a green dark, as if it were the sky above the nine days.


    There, the blue clouds are faint, the stars twinkle, three thousand stars rise and fall, and strands of starlight fall. This scene just appeared before the light of the day, just like a really incomparable starry sky.


    Pieces of blue clouds flow between the stars. After three thousand stars, through pieces of blue clouds, it is a vast and boundless void. In the void, you can vaguely see immortal palaces and God towers.


    Behind the immortal Pavilion, there is an endless vast void, which seems to lead to the deepest part of the sky.


    Suddenly, in the deepest Qingming, a human figure appeared. The man was dressed in an emperor''s robe, and there was no dragon and Phoenix winding on the emperor''s robe.


    However, this imperial robe seems to be refined from the sacrifice of three thousand worlds. It also seems that this one is not an imperial robe, but the addition of three thousand worlds to intimidate the sky and can''t see the face. Under his seat, it is a throne intertwined with three thousand stars.


    The man sat there quietly, like an immortal God. Standing there quietly, he seemed to be the master overlooking nine days and ten places.


    Even if he didn''t show any strong and arrogant breath, he was already under great pressure when he sat quietly on the throne.


    The man sat there, surrounded by roads, as if he were the origin of all this, the origin of all roads, as if he were the master of heaven and earth.


    Although I can''t see his face clearly, I can feel that his eyes are closed. It seems that when he opens his eyes, it will be dawn and when he closes his eyes, it will be dark.


    Bai Yumo and yunmiao just looked at it, and it was like being punished by heaven. They didn''t dare to look directly. They quickly took back their eyes, as if they had touched the existence of taboos.


    At this time, the man sitting in the high sky of Qingming stepped out, crossed the immortal tower, stepped on three thousand stars, and entered the body of Yun 13. This scene also disappeared.


    Just after he entered yunshisan''s body, he directly rushed into shangdantian. At this time, the divine Phoenix Dharma phase in shangdantian was directly forced out and entered zhongdantian to live with Canglong Dharma.


    Yun shisan has directly cultivated four Dharma phases. Taotie Dharma phase lives in xiadantian. The whole xiadantian is like chaos, and Taotie Dharma phase sits in chaos.


    The same is true of the divine Phoenix Dharma phase and the dark dragon Dharma phase in the middle Dan field, and the one in the upper Dan field is a green dark, which is like the scene behind his cultivation.


    This dharma phase is cultivated by the blood of heaven. Yun 13 is called the Dharma phase of heaven, and the body is the body of heaven.


    Not only that, when he practiced Canglong FA, Tiandao FA and shenhuang FA, he also understood the profound meaning like Taotie FA.


    In the mysterious gate, there is already a green underworld in the air. However, there are only thousands of miles of green clouds and the immortal Pavilion, and bursts of fairy music can be heard vaguely.


    However, there are no three thousand stars and no throne. Maybe there will be three thousand stars in the future. At least it will appear after the mysterious door turns from emptiness to reality.


    However, in Qingming, you can feel the vast roads. However, these roads are not what he can understand now. This not only needs to reach a higher level, but also needs to accumulate.


    In the mysterious gate, Taotie lies dormant in the earth, the black dragon occupies nine days, the divine Phoenix soars in the sky, and the green and dark are far away. All these are the profound meanings he understands.


    Although he did not practice the body of the dark dragon, the body of the divine Phoenix and the body of the heavenly way, with these profound meanings, all these are unimportant. These profound meanings are the supreme true chapter.


    The four dharmas suppressed the physical body and made his body reach an unprecedented height. Although he didn''t know how strong his physical body was, the body of the black dragon with the black dragon Dharma can make him shake the earth immortals in the Yin spring even without other means.


    The four Dharma phases are different. The body of the dark dragon Dharma phase can make his flesh reach the level of shaking the earth immortals in the Yin spring. This is only a small body of the dark dragon.


    The body of the divine phoenix of the divine Phoenix Dharma phase can make his speed reach the extreme. It is as far away as a blink.


    The Taotie body of Taotie Dharma can refine all things in the world. If God helps in cultivation, it can even devour the attack of the enemy.


    These dharmas also have various other means, which basically inherited the talent of Canglong, shenhuang and Taotie. In addition, he can almost be called the invincible divine power from the divine power he learned from the foundation building of the eight door gods and evil spirits.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find people with so many magical powers in this world. Even some earth immortals who have lived for tens of thousands of years can''t compare with him.


    As for the body of heaven''s way of Dharma, he has not found anything for the time being, but this dharma is absolutely of unparalleled help to him to understand the law and the road.


    After Yun shisan cultivated four Dharma images, his mind sank into the wonderful gate and found the blue sky, which was a big scolding.


    "Old fellow, if you don''t take it out earlier, what do you want to do?


    You know, you and I are both prosperous and lossy now. You have good things and hide them. It''s unkind of you.


    You live with me, eat with me and live with me. What other good skills do you have? What else is there against the sky? Take it out quickly. "


    This old man has a lot of good things. The "soul guarding hand" and "killing God and beheading" obtained from him are great secret skills, and the "Dharma phase of the gods" is against the sky. It is indeed worthy of the blue sky and has survived for several periods.


    Such an old thing is well-informed. He casually takes out one or two secrets, which are incomparable against the sky. If he puts them outside, it will definitely break his head and make people crazy.


    Yun shisan is also very hot eyed. He always knows that the old guy has great anti heaven skills and secrets, but he can''t pry the old guy''s mouth.


    Seeing the appearance of Yun''s 13th picture, Qingyue quickly stood up and smiled and said, "thirteen, talk well, talk well, eat more than you can chew, he is also for you!"


    Yun shisan turned to look at the green moon, and his eyes were shining. He also understood this truth. Even if the green sky gave him all the known skills and secrets, he could not practice them all.


    However, at this time, Qingyue''s attitude surprised him. Qingyue would help Qingtian speak. Doesn''t she dislike Qingtian?


    At this time, Qingtian was a little embarrassed and said, "thirteen, it''s not that I don''t give it to you. You know, I was seriously hurt before. It''s only after you gathered Jiuquan that I recovered a little, which makes me find some memories, this..."


    Yun shisan turned his mouth and believed such nonsense. He was three years old. He waved his hand and interrupted him: "I don''t care about those. I''m not an insatiable person, but you know my Dharma phase. Do you engage in several corresponding physical skills? It''s better to practice in this way."


    "You have understood the profound meaning. The profound meaning is the best physical skill. However, you can find several physical skills to practice, which can complement each other and complement each other.


    However, I don''t have such a body skill. The "King respecting skill" can make Taotie practice. As for the body of the green dragon, I don''t have a corresponding body skill. Maybe you can go to the dragon family and find one first, and then combine it with the profound meaning you understand, maybe you can create one.


    There''s nothing I can do about the body of heaven. I know a book about cultivating the body of divine Phoenix, but you can go to the Tianfeng family to have a look. If not, I''m afraid you can''t find it until you go to the celestial realm. "


    He doesn''t have any of these skills that Yun shisan wants. Qingtian also knows that although Yun shisan has understood the profound meaning, it requires his original intention to practice. The profound meaning is not a skill, but he can take the initiative to understand the essence of cultivating methods.


    However, if there is a corresponding body method, the Dharma phase can cultivate itself, but it saves him a lot of time.


    Yun nodded and stopped worrying about it. The Tianfeng family is already meat in a bowl. If there is a body method suitable for cultivating the body of the divine Phoenix, you''ll know if you take them.


    As for the dragon clan, they have become enemies anyway. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to cultivate the body method of the body of heaven when I take a time to go to Dragon Island.


    After looking at Qingyue, he suddenly said to Qingtian, "old man, I don''t think you''re suitable to stay at the secret gate. After I unlock the spirit lock of the secret gate, you can go to the secret gate."


    Hearing this, Qingtian immediately put on a mourning face and said, "don''t, don''t, it''s good here. I''m used to it."


    During this time, he felt that it was good here. Although there were robbers in all the wonderful gates, he had adapted to it.


    The most important thing is that Qingyue is here. After being sealed for so long, he has been used to loneliness. However, after meeting cloud 13 and seeing Qingyue, that habit has unconsciously become natural.


    At this time, let him go to the mysterious door and become a lonely person. He is not used to being lonely for a long time. When this loneliness is broken and facing loneliness again, there is only fear.


    At this time, the green moon also said: "yes, thirteen, let him stay here. Although there are all robbery forces here, the door of the wonderful is your outer Dantian, which runs through the heaven and earth. You can follow you to see the scenery here. If you enter the mysterious door, it is closed!"


    Yun shisan looked at Qingyue, then at Qingtian, and smiled. He already understood that he didn''t intend to let Qingtian go to the mysterious gate. So he just wanted to try them.


    However, now it seems that these two people have some signs, which is also something he likes to see and hear.


    Yun shisan looked at them with a little deep meaning and said, "well, it''s time for me to prepare to kill the holy palace!"


    Qingtian nodded and reminded: "go, there is something in the holy palace, which may become your Taoist treasure!"


    "Dao Bao?"


    Yun shisan looked at Qingtian suspiciously. It was the first time he heard the strange name. Daoqi knew it, but it was the first time he heard such a novel word of Daobao.


    Qingtian smiled, stroked his beard, looked like an expert, and slowly explained: "you haven''t reached the level of earth fairy, and it''s normal to don''t know, but it''s time to tell you..."

 Chapter 639

    Dao Bao is different from magic weapon, magic instrument, immortal instrument and Dao instrument. Dao Bao is a treasure raised with its own Avenue, which needs to reach the level of earth fairy.


    Earth immortals have nine springs, and in each spring, you can accumulate and raise a Taoist treasure. If you cultivate one spring, you can accumulate and raise a Taoist treasure, and if you cultivate nine springs, you can accumulate and raise nine.


    Daobao can be bred with its own law of the road, but this method is relatively slow. I don''t know how many years it will take to conceive a Daobao.


    This method is no longer used, because some people can''t conceive when their longevity is exhausted.


    Now, practitioners directly choose something suitable for themselves, put it into the spring and water it according to the law of the road. This thing can be a wild grass or a stone. In short, anything can be.


    However, different Taoist treasures have different functions, which will accompany the cultivator all his life. It is related to how far the cultivator can go. Naturally, he will not waste his opportunity on a wild grass.


    Daobao has many divisions, including those that can increase attack, those that can increase stamina, those that can heal wounds, those that can exuberate blood gas, those that can prolong life, and so on.


    Taoist treasure can grow with the cultivator. The strength of Taoist treasure depends on the cultivator''s understanding of the avenue and the starting point of choosing Taoist treasure. Countless people hope to choose a fairy Taoist treasure.


    However, the cultivation is not enough and the understanding of the law is not strong. Even the immortal Taoist treasure can not be refined. This is to be refined by the law of the road. No matter how good it is, it is useless.


    Qingtian explained Tao Bao briefly and comprehensively. Then he waved to Yun 13 and said, "well, I''ll tell you so much first. Later, when you get through the three disasters, get through the immortal robbery and become an earth fairy, I''ll understand. Now I tell you this because there is a 10000 Dao root in the holy palace.


    Unfortunately, they have been treated as rotten wood and collected in the treasure house. However, after so long, the holy palace is still the holy palace, and it is not certain whether the 10000 roots are still there.


    If you can really kill it, pay attention. If you can get it, it can be sacrificed and refined into a Taoist treasure. That thing is very suitable for you. "


    "I''ll pay attention to it. If it''s true, I''ll get it!"


    Yun shisan still has great confidence in entering the holy palace. However, it is not certain whether the 10000 roots mentioned by Qingtian are still there. After all, the news of Qingtian is only ancient times. After so long, it may not be lost.


    However, seeing Qingtian''s admiration for WAN Daogen, he couldn''t help being moved. Although he didn''t know what Wan Daogen was, the thing that Qingtian paid so much attention to must not be ordinary.


    At this moment, the holy palace has been decorated, red lanterns are hung in every temple, and the red carpet covers all roads, even the jade stairway.


    In the sky above the holy palace, there is a myriad of meteorology, the imaging of dragons and phoenixes, which is the embodiment of the holy palace''s luck and majestic aura. You play with dragons and phoenixes, and auspicious clouds are in the sky.


    It seems that the Phoenix is the holy phoenix of the Xiang clan, but it is a very happy thing for the whole Phoenix clan to marry the holy Phoenix.


    The Tianfeng family, the white tiger family, the dragon family and the Xuanwu family, as the four ancient families since ancient times, have been inherited. Even though they have declined now, according to the current situation, the strength of the Tianfeng family is not inferior to that of the Baidi city.


    Although the status of the Tianfeng family in the demon family can no longer be compared with that in ancient times, it is still prominent. The Baidi city of the white tiger family governs the almost ordinary demon family. Although the Tianfeng family, as a bird overlord, has declined, its strength can not be underestimated.


    As the strong family of the demon family, the marriage with the holy palace of the human family in the Xiuxian world is promising in peacetime.


    With the help of the Phoenix family, the holy palace is as stable as Mount Tai in the cultivation world. It will even jump out of the supreme immortal gate and become a giant in the cultivation world.


    With the help of the holy palace, the Tianfeng family can rise again in less than 30 or 50 years. In a hundred years, there is even the hope of unifying the demon family and becoming the overlord of the demon family.


    In this way, the demon family and the cultivation world join hands, and it is not a problem to cross the whole cultivation world.


    In fact, when they first heard about the marriage between the holy palace and the Tianfeng family, it also put great pressure on other territories. The Buddha was fine. They focused on Zen and chanting scriptures.


    The sea people also feel the pressure. Although the sea people live in the sea, it is not easy for any race to enter the deep sea, they still feel the pressure on the marriage between the holy palace and the Tianfeng people.


    It is the devil kingdom that has the greatest pressure. Although the fairy kingdom and the devil kingdom can coexist peacefully in the mysterious and spiritual world, the fairy and devil itself are two different ways, just facing the mutual restriction.


    If we say that once the holy palace and the Tianfeng family join hands, once the Tianfeng family rises again, the balance between the fairy world and the devil kingdom will be broken. After a hundred years, the holy palace will not be able to stop the pace of dominating the world, and the devil kingdom will bear the brunt.


    This is not what the devil Kingdom wants to see. The reason why the devil kingdom can coexist peacefully with the immortal world is that they have reached a balance. Once the balance is broken, the situation of peaceful coexistence will overturn.


    However, the last thing they want to see is haiwangzong. They already have the ambition to compete for supremacy in the world, and they have already started. The marriage between the holy palace and the Tianfeng family will only make their pace difficult.


    Because of the marriage between the holy palace and the Tianfeng family, the cultivation world has been in a turbulent tide. However, later, Yun 13 broke the seal and killed the sea temple, which stopped the haiwangzong from plotting the world.


    Later, Yun shisan even named to kill many forces, such as soul hall, holy palace, snow falling court and so on, which relieved the stressed devil Kingdom and even hoped that Yun shisan could kill all these immortal sects.


    Today is a good day for the holy palace to marry the Tianfeng family, which also allows major forces to come.


    Of course, they didn''t come to congratulate the son on his marriage with the Phoenix, but they all watched not far away from the holy palace, because today is also the day when Yun 13 killed the holy palace.


    Today, people from every immortal sect come to watch. Streamers fly through the air. Some step into the sky, some ride the mountain, some ride the boat, some ride the auspicious clouds, some step on black smoke, and some step directly across the void.


    These people all looked at the appearance of the holy palace, but no one went to the holy mountain, but looked at it from a distance. Today, there are many forces that directly consume the spirit stone, set up a mirror to inspect the heaven and earth and look at the holy palace.


    Today, the Holy Son Ao Lingyun married the Phoenix goddess, which is indeed the focus of attention, but few people dare to enter the holy mountain to celebrate.


    Today, those who dare to enter the holy mountain are Xianmen religions who are usually protected by the holy palace. They have confidence in the holy palace and regard the holy palace as their faith.


    Only such sects dare to go to the holy palace. Even so, the holy palace is still deserted.


    Even if the holy palace has a myriad of sights, dragons and phoenixes, even if the holy palace is full of red and flowers are in full bloom, even if they arrange such a festive scene, it is still cold.


    Today, whether it is the holy palace or others, looking at the full hall of the holy palace, there is a kind of depression, a depression of wind and rain, a depression of dark clouds covering the top. Even if there are no dark clouds and the sky is clear, it seems that everyone can see the dark clouds all over the sky.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a chariot came in the air, and more than a dozen chariots rolled through the air with great momentum, and went towards the holy mountain.


    Behind the chariot, there are a group of strong and powerful teams. These people are all wearing armor and holding spears, just like an invincible army, which frightens the world.


    The chariot landed under the holy mountain and then went down the wide red carpet road to the holy palace.


    "Baidi City, the people of Baidi city are coming!"


    Someone recognized these chariots and the drivers. These people were all great demons. They were all people of the demon family, and the flag of Baidi city was hung on the chariots.


    "The White Emperor has entered the evil realm. This time, it should be Bai Yufei. These people are all the people in the thunderstorm. The breath burst out in the chariot is the figure of the earth fairy level. It seems that the White Emperor city has emptied its own details."


    Some people can''t help but sigh that such a team is enough to sweep a fairy gate. It can be seen that Baidi city has paid more attention to cloud 13 than many people think.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a gloomy hall fell from the sky and fell directly onto the holy mountain.


    When someone saw this hall, he couldn''t help but be moved by it and exclaimed, "this, this, this is the ghost King''s hall. This legend is true!"


    It is said that there is a ghost king hall in the soul hall. No, to be exact, it is the founder of the soul hall. It was only after getting the ghost king hall that the soul hall was founded.


    The origin of the ghost King''s hall is about the ghost clan. The ghost clan is not a real ghost, a spirit or a yuan God. It''s just that after people die, they stick to their thoughts and practice the ghost clan skills.


    After practicing the skills of the ghost family, you can not only keep your thoughts, but also become stronger.


    It is said that the soul hall has a great relationship with the ghost family. The skills they cultivate have evolved from a ghost King''s hall. The founder of the soul hall is really amazing. After understanding the skills of the ghost family, they have evolved a way to cultivate Yang and God.


    However, no one knows whether this legend is true or not. However, at this time, when people saw this ghost king hall, they thought of the legend handed down in the world.


    As for the ghost clan, it is a legend for people in the Xuanling world. There was no ghost clan a long time ago.


    However, there is a rumor about the ghost family. It is said that the ghost family has opened up a space in the earth fairy world, called the ghost world. As for where it is, it is not what these people can know. After all, they have never been to the earth fairy world in their life.


    At this time, another huge object came from the air. People couldn''t help looking up and exclaiming.


    "This is tianshe mountain in tianshe Valley!"


    I saw that it was a mountain like a giant snake. This mountain was like a coiled snake. The mountain was covered with snake scales, glittering with the light of gold and silver.

 Chapter 640

    On the peak of tianshe mountain, a huge snake head, with a huge mouth open to the sky, seems to devour heaven and earth, and roar into the sky. A pair of cold snake eyes on the snake head can feel the cold air emitted by tianshe mountain even across thousands of miles of emptiness.


    This mountain is not simple either. It was made by the sages of the valley of the heavenly snake who sacrificed a huge mountain with the supreme supernatural power. People only heard about the ghost king hall and didn''t know much about it.


    However, some people know about Snake Mountain on this day. The first generation of Valley owners of snake Valley gathered a group of strong people to refine a snake mountain with a mysterious law.


    It is said that it took three thousand years to sacrifice and refine this tianshe mountain. Finally, it was refined into an immortal tool, which was placed in tianshe Valley and guarded tianshe valley. It is the sacred mountain of tianshe valley.


    "It''s amazing that even tianshe mountain has been moved out. It''s a great battle!" Some people lament that it''s just that the ghost hall moved out of the ghost king hall. They don''t know much about the ghost king hall.


    The tianshe mountain in tianshe Valley is a fairy weapon. Even such a fairy weapon has been moved out. It''s really going to fight to the death.


    "Unfortunately, we''re late. I don''t know if those sects of Qingming ancient clan and Hehuan sect have also invited all the details!" Someone said with emotion.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s necessary. This time it''s not a joke. It''s just Yun 13. It''s not a worry. Even if he goes against the sky and several major forces work together, it''s not easy to suppress.


    However, cloud 13 comes from the fog hidden village, so we have to pay attention to it. Although the people there won''t come out easily, it''s impossible to come out at random. "


    We all know that these people are named by cloud 13. They have to give up all the details and do everything to fight. Otherwise, what is waiting for them is to destroy the door.


    There is no doubt that anyone who comes out of the fog hidden village suppresses everything and sweeps away the existence of the eight wastelands.


    In order to cope with this level, none of the forces named dared to stay and no one dared to despise them.


    In the holy palace, Bai Yufei came down from the chariot, with a crown on his head and a Phnom Penh silk tiger robe, and slowly got off the chariot.


    At this time, there are already a group of people waiting, especially some who are the overlord of one side. As soon as Bai Yufei came down, a person immediately stood up and said to him, "Bai Yufei, you''re still here. We all thought you wouldn''t come!"


    Bai Yufei was flattered when he saw this man. He was wearing a jade crown and exquisite jade face. Although he was dressed in white, he exuded a dignity that people didn''t dare to look directly at. That was the pressure of being in the top position for a long time.


    He stood there with a kind face, like a Bodhisattva illuminated by the holy light, but in the feeling of Bai Yufei, it was like a dormant fierce beast.


    This man is the father of the son and the Lord of the holy palace. Stamping his feet can make the cultivation world tremble.


    Bai Yufei didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly came forward to salute: "I''ve seen the Lord. At this time, my father is in the evil domain, so I''ll take charge of the affairs of Baidi city. Now, I''ll lead the elite of Baidi city to meet you."


    The Holy Lord was slightly unhappy. Two days ago, the holy palace summoned the forces named to discuss countermeasures. However, the White Emperor city did not come.


    Later, I heard that Bai Yumo went to see Yun 13 and knelt outside the xianmeng hall for a day. All the people present were not fools. The idea of Baidi city was like a mirror.


    At this time, although Bai Yufei brought people, his words also upset the Lord.


    When these forces came, they were all at their disposal, led by the holy palace. Bai Yufei''s words were just a meeting.


    But who is the Lord? Having been in charge of the holy palace for such a long time, he didn''t show his joy or anger. He said with a loud smile, "it''s good that Baidi city can come. Brother Bai has taken some risks to enter the evil realm himself. However, seeing nephew Bai Xian is a talented man, he is young and promising, and there are successors in Baidi city."


    This really sounds like a compliment. However, he pointed out that Bai Xiaotian entered the evil realm and said that Bai Yufei was young and promising, and there were successors in Baidi city. When you think about it, it was a bit like cursing Bai Xiaotian for not coming back.


    It''s a bit like instigating Bai Yufei to cherish the opportunity to control the Baidi city and ascend the throne of God. If Bai Yufei has such a mind, he will be moved.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being the Holy Lord. He has long been in a high position and has a long-term vision. His means are not generally wise. Every word is beyond speculation and provoking people''s hearts.


    However, at this time, he even provoked that Bai Yufei is not a fool. He can naturally hear the meaning of these layers.


    However, Bai Yufei dare not say anything. Especially at this time, he also needs to work together with the holy palace to tide over the difficulties.


    "Thank the Lord for his praise." Bai Yufei endured his anger and saluted with a fist.


    The Holy Lord nodded and looked at the people following Bai Yufei. They were all powerful legions. He said to Bai Yufei, "now that you have come, let someone rest for a while, nourish your essence and accumulate your sharpness, and someone will arrange your tactics later."


    Just then, a long voice sounded: "holy Lord, I''m afraid it''s wrong."


    The speaker is a person standing in front of the Mountain Gate of the holy palace. His cultivation is already a cold spring. He is dressed in white. Standing there, the whole person is surrounded by mysterious Qi, as if he was integrated into this world.


    This man is Tao Ansheng, the Lord of the Yellow court. Since the arrival of the people in Baidi City, he just glanced at it.


    "It''s really inappropriate. In my opinion, it''s a big matter. The Lord still needs to be cautious!" Yunjingtao of Qingming ancient family also said.


    Jing Yunfeng, the leader of the Qingming clan, also entered the evil realm, and the affairs of the Qingming clan were handled by Yun Jingtao, who was his younger brother. He was the leader of the team when he came to the holy palace to meet this time.


    Yin Hongling, the leader of Hehuan sect, was obsequious. She looked at Bai Yufei with beautiful eyes. The ecstasy in her eyes made him dare not look directly at him and quickly lowered her head.


    Yin Hongling lifted her hair, tilted her head, squinted at Bai Yufei, and said with a smile, "white prince, this looks very handsome. It''s really cherished. It''s really a wonderful thing to talk about life and washing desire with the prince.


    However, there is no such mood at this time. The prince can go back and wait first. If the prince wants, after the matter is over, let''s talk by candle at night and have a good swim with dragon fish? "


    Yin Hongling, as the leader of Hehuan sect, is not nearly charismatic. Her eyes are like silk, and her voice is tender. Hearing such a voice is soft and intoxicating.


    Her every word has the charm that makes men crazy. Her every move is suffocating, reverie and endless aftertaste.


    Bai Yufei''s face was a little ugly. These people spoke. He already knew what they meant. At this time, Baidi city was excluded.


    He really wanted to turn around and leave, but when they came, they had moved so much. At this time, turning around and leaving made him lose face.


    He took a deep breath, saluted the crowd and said, "the White Emperor city has taken the heart of the elders. However, although the elders are confident and confident to deal with Yun 13, more people and more strength.


    Although our Baidi city is not very powerful, it can''t be compared with the supreme immortal gate like the holy palace, but it is still better than the ordinary immortal gate. "


    "It''s a pity to see the White Emperor city. It''s a pity to see the white tiger family. They are both demon and ancient. I also know the details of the White Emperor city. However, I''m afraid it''s not suitable to let the White Emperor city go up the mountain at this time.


    However, against Yun 13, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. We should be connected with each other. If the white Prince and the White Emperor city are honest to resist the enemy together, you can retreat to the foot of the mountain! "


    At this time, a woman came out. The woman was wearing a phoenix crown, a fiery red hair, smart eyes and a phoenix dress. The Phoenix dress was like a phoenix spreading its wings and wanted to fly high. Two pieces of feather like mind set off the woman''s round and towering proud crisp chest.


    The skin is as white as fat, extremely tender and smooth, and the waist circumference is tight and narrow, revealing the waist with a full grasp. The skirt is as beautiful as the phoenix feathers, stretching and dancing.


    This man is Huang Yuxuan of the Tianfeng family, and is also the head of the Tianfeng family. His cultivation has reached the level of immortal in the cold spring.


    Bai Yufei''s face changed when he heard the speech. He retreated to the foot of the mountain. Didn''t he regard Baidi city as cannon fodder?


    If cloud thirteen comes up, the first to bear the brunt is the foot of the mountain. There is no array cover there. This is to make cannon fodder for Baidi city.


    Looking at the woman, he said in a deep voice, "chief Huang, what does this mean?"


    Huang Yuxuan glanced at Bai Yufei and said faintly, "white prince, you don''t know. We discussed the war situation two days ago and formulated tactics. Each force has arranged a position that is most conducive to the war situation.


    Now there is a vacancy at the foot of the mountain. Now, your white Emperor city has come to fill this vacancy. In this way, the battle array will be perfect. "


    Before Bai Yufei spoke, an old man behind him shouted, "it''s impossible. You let us be cannon fodder, Prince. We can''t promise!"


    At this time, as the Lord of the landlord, he stood aside with a smile and looked at it without saying a word.


    "Hum..."


    A cold hum sounded, and a mighty force filled the air. At this time, Hai Tianhe, the leader of Haiwang sect, said, "let''s say that two days ago, our major forces discussed countermeasures again, but your Baidi city has its own way to deal with it.


    You first asked Bai Yumo to meet Yun shisan. Who knows what you mean by Baidi city? Who knows what kind of agreement you have reached with cloud 13?


    If you are allowed to occupy the leading position and your Baidi city cooperates with him, who can bear the consequences? We have so many sects. Why do we risk a white Emperor city for you? If it were you, what would you do? "


    "Yes, Lord Hai is right. I agree!"


    At this time, the gate of the ghost King''s hall, which had just fallen on the holy mountain, opened slowly, and soul Yuheng walked out with a group of people like ghosts.

 Chapter 641

    At this time, the tianshe mountain of tianshe valley also fell from the sky and fell next to the ghost king hall. She Yilong, the leader of tianshe Valley, also led people down from tianshe mountain.


    Seeing Bai Yufei, he also said: "it makes sense. Your Baidi city sent a princess to meet Yun 13, which has to be guarded. At this juncture, Bai Yumo went to see Yun 13. What do you mean?


    Although you and I are both demons, in the face of this major right and wrong, I still have to say that it is the mercy of the Lord to let you stand here against the enemy, which has given you a lot of face. "


    "Although Bai Yumo is my sister, she went to see Yun 13. Although it''s not my intention, I can guess that she also wants to ask him to raise her hand.


    However, this time she is making her own decisions, which is also her wishful thinking. She is young and ignorant. Afterwards, I Baidi city will give you an explanation. "


    Bai Yufei knows that Bai Yumo goes to find Yun 13, which is also tacitly agreed. There is his calculation. Of course, this matter can''t be said in the open.


    However, he didn''t expect that his calculation didn''t seem to succeed. That''s why he had to bring people to help. He understood that there was no egg under the nest.


    If the holy palace can''t suppress Yun 13, it will be a disaster. Take a step back, if the holy palace can suppress Yun 13 this time and Baidi city doesn''t take action, it will be retaliated by these forces.


    Just like this, under the sinister faces of these people, he didn''t turn around with people and left.


    At this time, the Holy Lord said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether you explain or not. I believe nephew Bai Xian, we can work together to get through this level. How to deal with Bai Yumo is the matter of your Baidi city. If you can''t get through it, let alone others.


    Now that everyone has arrived, let''s enter the big array according to the discussion two days ago. Baidi town guards the gate of the array. Although it''s a little hard, it''s a huge array, which is changeable, and it''s not to face the enemy. "


    Now no matter what, he will not miss such an opportunity. There is Baidi City guarding the front line. No matter what Baidi city thinks, even if Baidi city really colludes with the enemy, it will not have any impact on them.


    If Baidi city does not collude with yun13, then Baidi city will also become the first line of defense.


    At this time, in the backyard of xianmeng, Yun shisan talked with Qingtian about some things, but most of them were about Daobao.


    He also understood that Taoist treasures have different functions, but if you want to sacrifice and refine Taoist treasures to prolong life, you can only wait until you cultivate the ninth spring, that is, after reaching the earth immortals in the Mingquan territory.


    The ninth Ming spring can breed the Taoist treasure of prolonging life. When the nine springs gather, they will evolve vitality. However, the Taoist treasure of prolonging life is very special and can''t be bred by themselves. Instead, they have to find something suitable for sacrifice and refining.


    Choosing things is also very important, which is related to how many longevity yuan a cultivator can have and how many years he can live. However, these are still far away from him. Now, his first thing is to go to the holy palace.


    Yun shisan was also the first time to hear Dao Bao, and he was also a little crazy. There was no such thing as Dao Bao in the memory of the evil god who did not destroy the evil soul.


    However, he knew that since Qingtian said it, there must be some. Maybe he didn''t kill the evil soul and thought it wasn''t important, or he didn''t think it was time for him to know these things and didn''t pass on these memories to him.


    What''s more, the memory of immortal evil spirits is missing. After all, immortal evil spirits only have earth spirits, and the memory stored in the residence is not the soul, but the soul.


    Yun shisan shook his head and didn''t take it to heart. Even if he did, what could he do? The immortal evil spirit has been integrated into the demon space, and he can''t find it. He can''t be called.


    "Thirteen, you''re going to kill, this causal karma..."


    The person who spoke was Qing Yue. She was very worried about the causal karma on Yun shisan. The causal karma on him was already very strong. If it hadn''t been for the refining and suppression of red lotus, it would have broken out long ago.


    This time, when he goes to the holy palace, he will definitely catch a huge karma. Even if this karma is temporarily suppressed, it will definitely break out when he crosses the three disasters, the immortal robbery, and even the five failures of heaven and man in the future.


    Yun shisan shook his head, looked far-reaching and said indifferently, "Qing Yue, you don''t have to worry. I have enough karma and I''m not afraid of more. Moreover, I''ve been carrying so much causal karma for so long, and I''ve realized one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun shisan looked at the green moon. His eyes were deep. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this moment, he felt like an old man with vicissitudes and a wise wise man. At this moment, in the depths of his deep eyes, he was like an abyss.


    "Is it difficult to see the moon for a long time after becoming an immortal in the world?"


    The green moon was stunned, and a ray of light twinkled in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t know why yun13 suddenly asked this question. However, she still said: "it may not be difficult to become an earth fairy. Apart from those falling on the way, just by crossing the immortal robbery, several people in a hundred thunderstorms will succeed."


    What she said is that she can survive the immortal robbery. If it is calculated according to the beginning of the cultivator''s journey, the probability is very low. Just look at Qinglian sword sect.


    Qinglian sword sect has been established for more than 200000 years. Although there are not many disciples in each generation, there are at least more than 1000 people, sometimes more than 4000.


    The Qinglian sword sect has been handed down for more than 200000 years. I don''t know how many generations it has been handed down. I''m afraid even Qinglian, the founder of the sect, can''t be clear for a while. After all, she doesn''t always pay attention to the Qinglian sword sect.


    In this period of time, not to mention more, there are not ten million but also millions of people who have joined Qinglian sword sect. However, what about these people?


    These people have not yet become immortals and become withered bones.


    If we say that the most glorious time of Qinglian sword school is only the first few generations of Qinglian sword school, but the whole Qinglian sword school has been handed down, and less than 20 earth immortals have appeared. It can be imagined that this has become the difficulty of earth immortals.


    This generation also met Yun shisan, which made Qinglian sword sect add more than a dozen earth immortals.


    A cultivator needs to experience all kinds of disasters when he embarks on the road. For the sake of opportunity, he dies of hatred, danger and cultivation.


    And not everyone can open the door to the mysterious realm when cultivating to the mysterious realm. Among millions of people, only 100000 can cultivate to the realm of enlightenment, which is more.


    Among these 100000, there are still 10000 people who have to survive the storm, fire and thunder. There are 1000 people who have become masters of fire and 100 people who can become masters of thunder.


    However, the most difficult thing is to become an immortal. Among these 100 people, there is a great chance to become an immortal. Maybe ten people have no chance and all perish. It can be seen how difficult it is to become an immortal.


    To become an immortal, Tao heart, opportunity, Qi and resources are indispensable, and there should be a good Tao foundation.


    Yun nodded and asked, "do you think it''s difficult to be an immortal?"


    The green moon is silent. After becoming an immortal, you have to experience the five decline of heaven and man. You won''t know when the five decline of heaven and man will come. Before the five decline of heaven and man comes, you don''t accumulate a strong foundation, that''s a dead end.


    And her own talent was already very good at that time. The top ten talents in the list of Tianjiao were not bad in Tao heart and Tao foundation and Tao possession. However, she was planted in the five failures of heaven and man.


    Although there was an accident when she crossed the five declines of heaven and man, it is undeniable that her accident was also in the five declines of heaven and man. She had no strong luck and strong inside information, which doomed her to fall.


    It''s lucky to leave a touch of true spirit to live under the decline of heaven and man. At least she hasn''t completely disappeared.


    At this time, Qingtian said, "there is no one in ten thousand. It''s great to have one of the ten thousand earth immortals in Mingquan territory."


    Yun nodded at 13 o''clock. The cultivation was full of dangers. Ten thousand earth immortals in Mingquan area appeared one celestial being. It can be imagined how many people it took to appear one celestial being, which is not difficult.


    "I know that the fear of cause and effect, especially the cultivators, are as afraid of cause and effect as tigers. Therefore, many people avoid it and don''t want to be contaminated with cause and effect, just like many hidden shizongs.


    However, have you ever thought that cause and effect may not be so terrible. Cause and effect is also the tempering of cultivation. All causes and effects and all disasters brought by karma are the tempering of practitioners.


    Only the weak will fear this kind of sharpening and avoid the world. They don''t know that this is robbery and opportunity. Under all kinds of causal sharpening, people will only become stronger.


    After honing again and again, those who can survive will surely be able to polish an invincible Taoist heart and an invincible Taoist base. Only those who have experienced all kinds of honing can become celestial beings and soar to the celestial realm.


    Therefore, there is no need to fear and cause and effect, fear and karma. Those who can become strong are not those who have a firm heart and kill the world. Since ancient times, those who can become strong and go further. Most of them have experienced hardships and life and death.


    Cause and effect is terrible, but it will also become my grindstone. I want to polish myself with this grindstone. One day, when the grindstone can be abandoned, it will be the day when the blade comes out of the sheath. I will be able to step on the road, climb to the peak and surrender forever.


    At that time, no matter the immortal or the Immortal Emperor, the saints and saints would tremble at my feet. Therefore, causal karma is just my sharpening stone. This is my understanding of causality. I won''t avoid snakes and scorpions like ordinary people. "


    At this moment, Yun shisan is like a sharp sword that has not been scabbard, a sharp sword that is being polished. As long as the blade is scabbard, the immortals will bow to their heads and surrender forever.


    At this moment, he was like a master who was arrogant in nine days and ten places, arrogant in all ages and arrogant in eight wastelands.


    Qingyue and Qingtian could not help being awed by his momentum. They seemed to see an invincible world and the rise of a master who was proud of the ages.


    The blue sky sighed and said, "it''s good that you can understand this. In fact, it''s just the ignorance of the world."

 Chapter 642

    What kind of person is he? He was born from the belief of all living beings in the blue sky, bred by the way of heaven, and has been born in ancient times. He has seen 3000 people and countless people, and naturally understands this truth.


    However, he understood, but did not awaken Yun 13. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t.


    Some things need to be understood by yourself. It''s not a good thing to be instructed by others. It''s like a simple calculation. If the tutor tells you that one plus one is equal to how much, he directly tells you that it is equal to two, then you only know that it is equal to two. Why is it equal to two? Why not three?


    If you know the algorithm and don''t know the formula, you only know that one plus one equals two, and change to another problem? Is one plus one plus one equal to two? Only when you understand the mystery of the formula can you understand it.


    Qingtian nodded happily. He didn''t talk to the wrong person. Yun shisan can understand this at this time. It''s better. If a monk wants to go further, he can''t be afraid of cause and effect.


    Practitioners need opportunities and resources. Where do these come from?


    This is not like yinshizong''s door. You can get it with the door closed. You have to fight for it yourself. If you don''t fight, where are the resources, opportunities and avenues?


    Qingtian knows what kind of existence the earth fairy world is. There, there are constant killing and cutting, and hundreds of races compete for supremacy. Compared with the earth fairy world, the Xuanling world is simply a happy land in the happy land.


    If you want to avoid cause and effect and fear karma, then stop here.


    Before the mind returned to the body, Qingtian reminded: "one more thing, although your mysterious door is sealed by the forbidden spirit lock, and you can''t get in and out, you can still temper the mysterious door. Under the seal, your accomplishments can''t be improved. You can temper the mysterious door and forge an invincible Taoist collection, which is good for you."


    Yun shisan''s mind returned to the noumenon. Even if his body did not break through the level of earth immortals, with the suppression of four dharmas, the strength of his body was no less than that of earth immortals in Yin spring.


    He opened his eyes and opened his mouth. Suddenly, there was a stream of aura flowing into his mouth like a long river, which was refined by the four dharmas in his body.


    In the mysterious gate, the dark dragon, divine Phoenix and Taotie transformed by the profound meaning constantly refine this aura, and a mysterious force belongs to the Dharma phase of Dantian.


    However, the heaven Dharma phase did not refine the aura, but there was a mysterious and mysterious power in the earth vein, which was refined by him like the original power of the earth.


    And when the cloud thirteen phagocytosis the spirit pulse, the spirit of a stock and the essence of the veins are also swallowed into the mysterious door. The essence of this stock is swallowed into the mysterious door, and is refined by the law of the mysterious door.


    The essence of one strand of land fell into the earth of the mysterious door, and constantly refining this piece of land.


    Cloud thirteen sat there, carrying the green, dragons and Phoenix surround, open the gluttonous, constantly swallowing the spiritual veins of the fairy alliance, a spiritual aura, a stock of the earth''s essence, like a river flowing towards his mouth.


    And this majestic force, after entering his mouth, is like entering a bottomless hole.


    "Click, click..."


    "Boom..."


    With his swallowing, the plants and trees in the yard withered rapidly, yellow leaves fell, and cracks appeared on the ground.


    This is a region that has been strengthened by countless powerful people. Now, under the phagocytosis of cloud thirteen, the essence of this land is fast passing away, the ground is cracked, and the vegetation is wilting.


    The four dharmas in the cloud 13 elixir field are getting stronger and stronger. A majestic blood gas rushes in the body, and a fierce smell like a beast diffuses out.


    The path of the mysterious door is becoming more and more solid. The essence of a stock is refined into this piece of land, and the rules and regulations are interlaced vertically and horizontally.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, because the essence of the region of the immortal devil passed away, the earth underwent qualitative change, a ancient building collapsed, and a huge ravine appeared on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The collapse of ancient buildings startled those who remained in xianmeng.


    "Who came in?"


    These people are angry one by one. Usually, the supreme immortal gate like the holy palace will not regulate the affairs of the immortal world. Such a supreme immortal gate is like a giant in the immortal world.


    However, there are many things to adjust in the immortal cultivation world, such as the assessment of the clan, the division of territory, the contradictions between the clan and so on, which are all adjusted and handled by the immortal alliance.


    As the center of the whole immortal cultivation world, this is also the power center of the whole immortal cultivation world. Such changes have occurred in the immortal alliance. The first idea is that someone has attacked.


    Even now, the immortal alliance is facing dissolution. However, if it is attacked, it is also hitting the faces of major immortal sects.


    When they were angry and murderous to run out of the ruins, they saw everything like the cloud thirteen that swallowed up the veins of the earth.


    Seeing Yun shisan, they all withered. Yun shisan was so fierce that they were just disciples of the immortal League. They could only look at each other and turned around and left the immortal League.


    After a short time, a blessed land swallowed up under cloud thirteen and became a ruin. It swallowed up the essence of underground veins and swallowed up the whole soul.


    With the blessing of the four dharmas in his body, he is a little uncertain about the degree to which he can compete with the earth immortals in the lower spring just by his body.


    Yun shisan looked at the fairy league that had become a ruin. After looking, the sun was in the middle. It was noon. He stood up slowly and whispered, "it''s time!"


    Indeed, it''s time for the Holy Son Ao Lingyun to marry the Phoenix goddess. In fact, if he wants to destroy these sects, he doesn''t have to wait until today, and he doesn''t have to say anything.


    This is his kindness. It gives these forces time to transfer the old and weak women and children in the door. This is kindness.


    As for whether they have transferred or not, it is their own business. He has made up his mind to clean the cultivation world. These forces have enemies with Qinglian sword sect. They are all forces involved in attacking Qinglian sword sect and are doomed to destruction today.


    Even if he called the world in advance and asked these people to unite against himself, he didn''t regret it. He also knew that these forces had inside information, but he didn''t regret it.


    He said to Bai Yumo and yunmiao, "do you want to follow or stay here?"


    "Master 13, I want to see it!"


    "Shaozu, I''ll go too."


    He was not surprised by their reaction, nodded and said, "well, you can go and have a look. There is still a little time. Although the fairy alliance is about to fall apart, there is still a secret library here. Go and have a look first."


    At this time, outside the holy mountain where the holy palace is located, it is a beautiful and continuous mountain range, and there are many peaks. Although it can not be compared with the holy mountain where the holy palace is located, it is full of vitality, continuous green mountains and natural treasures.


    The holy mountains in the middle are surrounded by mountains, like a real dragon, and like the stars and the moon. This is also the territory of the holy palace. There are some spiritual herbs on these mountains. However, this is the territory of the holy palace. Usually, no outsiders will come here to pick them.


    These peaks and veins are good places, and the holy palace has not never thought of connecting these peaks and veins with the holy mountain as the Mountain Gate of the holy palace. However, it is too big, just the holy mountain is millions of miles.


    If these mountains are included in it, the holy palace can''t find a suitable array, which is something that their sages can''t do. This array needs to know how many immortal tools and jade.


    Moreover, a Taoist base of the Zong gate is large. Naturally, it will disperse the essence of the spirit and disperse the rhyme of a Zong gate. Such a Dao base will also weaken. This is unwise. Therefore, they only choose the holy mountain to establish a sacred palace.


    Nevertheless, although the surrounding mountains are not included in the road base of the holy palace, this is still the area and territory of the holy palace. Usually, only the holy palace will mine miraculous medicine in these mountains.


    In the supreme immortal gate like the holy palace, naturally no one will come here to look for treasure and collect medicine, but today, countless people fall on these peaks and veins.


    However, these people are not looking for treasure and medicine, but looking at the holy palace. Everyone knows that today is the day when Ao Lingyun and Huang Yuxiang get married, and it is also the day when Yun shisan talks about killing the holy palace.


    Today, we all pay great attention and care. Wuyin village has always been mysterious. Today, we can just witness the collision between Wuyin village and the holy palace.


    Take a look at the mysterious fog hidden village slaughtering the holy palace, or the strong people of the holy palace suppressing the fog hidden village. Anyway, these people come here today to see the excitement.


    However, no one can see the excitement. The sect with rich information can directly use the above spirit stone to urge the sky mirror in their own sect, that is, the mirror array or the treasure ware with mirror image to watch the war directly across the air. However, the consumption of this level is also huge, and the general sect can''t afford to consume it.


    Those who come to the holy mountain to watch are also some big Pope gates that have come. Only such big Pope gates dare to see.


    Otherwise, some small sects can''t afford to see the excitement of the holy palace.


    Someone looked at the high and hollow sun and said, "it''s already noon. Why hasn''t cloud 13 come yet?"


    The man''s voice fell, and someone immediately responded: "what Taoist brother said is that you will miss the hour before you come."


    A young friar with a folding fan said, "when you miss an hour, people don''t come to steal a kiss. Yun 13 won''t look up to that broken shoe. They just said that they killed the holy palace today, but they didn''t say any hour."


    As soon as the young friar said this, the people were immediately silent. Yes, people didn''t come to rob relatives, but they came to kill people. What''s the relationship between time and people?


    Although the identity of Phoenix heavenly daughter is noble, Yun 13 is surrounded by beautiful women. She really doesn''t like this broken shoe.


    The Phoenix heavenly daughter used to be Ji Xuanye''s fiancee. She went out with Ji Xuanye and had been broken by him for a long time. Instead, the holy palace seems to have found a treasure and entertained the world with great fanfare.

 Chapter 643

    Although everyone knows it in their hearts, few people dare to say that Huang Yuxiang is a broken shoe. After Huang Yuxiang married the son, her identity is not as simple as that of the Phoenix heavenly daughter. Not everyone dares to offend such a giant as the holy palace.


    At this time, one person said: "this is reasonable. However, the beauty of Phoenix tiannv is also the beauty of the country and the city. She is also the tiannv of Tianfeng family. Her blood is noble. Even with broken shoes, it''s a good experience to sleep."


    The young man ''snapped'', opened the folding fan in his hand, shook it and said, "what you said is too vulgar. Yes, there are many people who want to sleep with Phoenix, even with broken shoes.


    However, Yun shisan is definitely not among these people. The women around him don''t have to be gorgeous? "


    At this time, the people who were still around the young man heard such a topic and immediately quietly distanced themselves from him. This mouth is a broken shoe. They can''t move or sleep. They dare not participate in this topic for fear of causing trouble.


    Just when everyone looked forward to it, under the holy mountain, a door of space was quietly opened, and a man in white came out of the door of space.


    The man is dressed in white and has long hair and shawl. He looks a little free and easy. His face is handsome. His eyes are as deep as the vast sea and as bright as the starry sky. There is a faint smile on his face.


    Behind the man, there are two peerless women, a cold plum, a proud snow, a light and elegant white dress, just like the plum blossom in full bloom in winter, but there is a chill in the beauty, a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away and being away from strangers.


    The other is dressed in a white Ru skirt, which flatters the world and has unparalleled charm. Every move affects people''s heart and soul, and every frown and smile teaches people to sink.


    "Cloud thirteen, it''s cloud Thirteen!"


    "Here he is!"


    "He finally came."


    It was Yun shisan who came out of the door of space. Naturally, it was Yun Miao and Bai Yumo who followed him.


    As for the gate of space, this is one of the profound meanings that he realized when he practiced the black dragon Dharma phase, his mind wandered through chaos and incarnated into the black dragon.


    The dragon clan has a talent for space, let alone Taishi Canglong. Even if he doesn''t understand the profound meaning, it''s not a problem to take two people to open a space door from xianmeng to the holy mountain.


    "That''s yunmiao fairy, and the other is Bai Yumo, the princess of Baidi city!" Someone immediately recognized Yun Miao and Bai Yumo.


    "Isn''t Bai Yumo the princess of Baidi city? Why did he appear with him?"


    Some people who didn''t know it looked puzzled. Although not everyone knows Bai Yumo, they still know something about the princess of Baidi city.


    However, at this time, they were with Yun 13, while Baidi city went to the holy palace, which made them not know what the situation was.


    Suddenly someone said, "you don''t know yet. Three days ago, Bai Yumo knelt in xianmeng just to see Yun 13. However, no one knows what happened behind him."


    "Why are there only three of them, the people of fog hidden village?"


    More people don''t care what happened between Bai Yumo and Yun 13, but they are more concerned that Yun 13 dares to come to the holy palace, but they don''t see the strong man of Wuyin village.


    Everyone thought that the people of Wuyin village would come, but they were disappointed when they saw more than thirteen people.


    "Maybe the people of Wuyin village have come, but they haven''t appeared!" Some people speculated.


    After all, no matter how powerful Yun 13 is, no matter how rebellious he is, no one is optimistic about such a giant as the holy palace.


    What''s more, Yun shisan faces not only the holy palace, but also luoxueting, Yushen sect, Qingming clan, Tianfeng clan, Hehuan sect, Huangting, tiansnake Valley, Baidi City, Wanfo sect and Haiwang sect. Although these are not the supreme immortal sect, they are also immortal sect, which can not be compared with yipinzong sect.


    Only tianxingmen is weaker. However, tianxingmen has also developed rapidly in recent years and has the qualification to become Xianmen.


    What''s more, these forces are also full of details. All the immortal tools have been invited out. With the power of cloud thirteen, it''s not enough to see at all.


    Some people think that there are people from Wuyin village, but they just didn''t show up.


    Some people think that the people in Wuyin village didn''t show up, but let Yun shisan sharpen himself first.


    At this time, Yun shisan looked up at the holy mountain and the surrounding mountains, smiled and said calmly: "it seems that there are a lot of people. It seems that you didn''t go to the holy palace, but you are here to wait and see. It seems that you also want me to collapse the holy palace. Well, good, I will follow your wishes. Just be optimistic."


    When they heard this, their faces didn''t grow louder in public.


    If these words are heard in the ears of the people in the holy palace, they will become schadenfreudes and even those looking forward to the destruction of the holy palace. In this way, they will be remembered by the holy palace.


    It''s not a good thing to be remembered by the holy palace. No matter what the World War I is like today, I''m afraid the holy palace will trouble them afterwards.


    If cloud 13 can really destroy the holy palace, it''s easy to say. If not, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and these sects can''t bear the concern of the holy palace.


    At first thought, it really meant something like this. At this time, everyone felt that Yun 13 was too insidious. It was clearly to pull hatred for them.


    Suddenly, someone said, "master 13, you misunderstood. We just came to have a look. It''s rare to see such a grand event today. We just have a look. The holy palace entertains the world. Now that we have come, although we don''t want to wade in the muddy water, we just look and go back. There''s no other meaning!"


    "Look?"


    Yun nodded and said with a smile, "hee, hee, I understand that the two tigers are competing. You watch on the wall and see, just see. I understand. See if you have a chance to get some benefits.


    Hey, approaching the supreme immortal gate like the holy palace has a rich foundation. If you can get a little, it will be a great harvest! "


    "Hey, hey, there''s no such thing. We just have a look. We haven''t seen such a battle for a long time. Such a scene is exciting. Just look. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Everyone hated Yun shisan. If they didn''t know that the people in the fog hidden village were in the dark, they would all jump out and suppress him first to please the holy palace.


    What will the people in the holy palace think if this goes to the holy palace?


    Being a yellow finch on the wall is more hateful than directly joining the battle. He is the hatred of red fruit.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said slowly, "don''t be nervous. I understand that there will be no holy palace after today. You don''t have to worry about the Revenge of the holy palace.


    However, even so, I would like to remind you not to think about picking up my cheap. If you really want a share, you can kill the holy palace with me now.


    The holy palace, a supreme immortal gate, has existed since ancient times. It has been inherited for so long. The details of the holy palace can be imagined. It is a big treasure house. Those who are interested can go together. "


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At this time, a group of women came towards the sky. These women''s faces and graceful posture crossed the sky, forming a beautiful scenery.


    "Shaozu."


    This group of women fell behind Yun shisan. It was the people of Qinglian sword sect led by master Miaoyin of Qinglian. Their purpose of coming here was self-evident. Women were equal to men.


    There are not many people in this group, more than 300 people, which can''t be compared with the immortal alliance with deep heritage. After all, the Qinglian sword sect has only more than 1000 people. These people are already the elite of Qinglian sword sect.


    These three hundred people, however, have spared all the earth immortals and the strong ones of the three disasters of the Qinglian sword sect, which shows the support attitude of the Qinglian Sword Party to Yun 13.


    Although the Qinglian sword sect has few people and its strength cannot be compared with that of the immortal sect for more than millions of years, the Qinglian sword sect is still very united, has little influence and knows the truth of group.


    A traitor like Miao Jing is just an exception. If it weren''t for Miao Jing, no one could break the nine palaces and eight gates array of Qinglian sword sect.


    Even Miao Jing only temporarily controlled the nine palaces and eight gates array, and let those forces tear open a corner and enter the Qinglian sword sect and the evil domain.


    Miaoyin said, "Shaozu, from top to bottom of Qinglian sword sect, I''m willing to live or die with Shaozu!"


    "Qinglian sword sect is willing to live or die with the young ancestor!"


    Miaoyin''s words were responded by everyone. They were excited and looked at death as if they were home. Even if their strength was not as good as that of the holy palace, so what?


    Yun shisan turned his head to see Miaoyin, raised his eyelids and said, "what are you doing here? It''s none of your business. The small holy palace will be destroyed without you!"


    "From top to bottom of Qinglian sword sect, live or die with Shaozu!" Miaoyin has no superfluous words and looks at Yun 13 resolutely.


    "Thirteen masters, I Tianshan sent to help attack the holy palace!"


    At this time, a loud voice rolled in. The next moment, I saw a fat man with a huge hammer on his shoulder. The immortal light on the hammer flickered and the immortal was powerful. The fat man was like a huge mountain, swaying the sky and leading a group of people to fly here.


    This man is no one else. He is the young leader of Tianshan sect and WAN Chongshan, Yun shisan''s good brother.


    Knowing that Yun shisan was going to kill the holy palace, Wan Chongshan returned to the Tianshan sect and persuaded the sect leader to invite the shaking hammer. This is not the shaking hammer he used originally. This handle is an immortal tool, and the shaking hammer he used was only cast according to this handle.


    Although he brought only 30 people, all of them were strong immortals.


    Although Tianshan sect is an immortal sect, there are fewer people in Tianshan sect than Qinglian sword sect. They follow the elite route, not miscellaneous.


    Last time, when cloud 13 catalyzes 50 jade and bamboo festivals, it triggered a disaster in the cultivation world, making all the disasters of practitioners come at that time. At that time, cloud 13 took away some of the disasters of the sect and let them successfully survive the disaster.


    The Tianshan sect is one of them. The people of the Tianshan sect have accumulated a deep foundation in the thunderstorm. That time, they directly added nearly 100 strong local immortals.

 Chapter 644

    "My cold moon palace is willing to make a modest contribution to the 13th master!"


    At this time, another group of people came from afar. The leader was bingyue, the palace master of the Cold Moon Palace. She came with 300 disciples of the Cold Moon Palace at this time. Each of them had accomplishments above wind disaster.


    All the people in the Cold Moon Palace are dressed in white. The white clothes are not ordinary clothes. They are all inferior Lingbao or middle-grade Lingbao. The white clothes are refined from Wannian ice silk, and there is a wisp of cold on them.


    The Cold Moon Palace is rich in ice silk. The Moon Lake in the Cold Moon Palace is most suitable for breeding ice silkworms. This is also a valuable resource of the Cold Moon Palace and a specialty of the Cold Moon Palace.


    Bingyue, the leader of the Cold Moon Palace, is as famous as her name. Her green silk is like a waterfall, her eyebrows are like mountains, and her beautiful eyes are like the bright moon. With her ice silkworm white clothes of Lingbao, the whole person is high and cold in the holy world.


    "I''ve seen the palace master. Thank you for your help..."


    Before Yun shisan finished his words, another team of people and horses rushed to the void in the distance. At their feet, runes twinkled and intertwined into an overpass, and 500 people came on the overpass.


    "Thirteen, my Tianfu clan is here to help you enter the holy palace. Don''t forget mine!"


    The person who speaks like this is naturally Fu Jiu. Fu Jiu, he has always been unwilling to return to the heavenly Fu sect, just because he will be tied to the throne of the patriarch by his father soon.


    He is still young and free and easy. He is not willing to waste his youth on dealing with religious affairs. However, this time, he went back.


    When he went back to ask for someone, the old patriarch said, "I''m the patriarch. I don''t want to take anyone away without someone.".


    Although Fu Jiu has a brother, his brother has a better talent than him. Naturally, he will not let his brother waste his time on the trivial matters of the sect. Therefore, he has become the best candidate to succeed Tian Fu sect since childhood.


    In order to escape the oppression of his brother and the old patriarch, he ran away from home and met Wisteria gourd in ziri forest. After more than ten years, he met Yun 13.


    This time, in order to help Yun shisan, he sacrificed his youth and took over Tianfu sect.


    "That bamboo stick?"


    Someone saw the bamboo stick in the hand of the man next to Fu Jiu, and his eyes coagulated. The bamboo stick was covered with runes, and the dense Rune rhymes circulated.


    It seems that each Rune has infinite power, and each rune is like a world.


    "That''s mu Sanniang''s bamboo stick. It''s said that mu Sanniang has long disappeared. Some people say she went to the earth fairy world and others say she soared to the heaven fairy world. Is she still there?" Someone said in surprise.


    Mu Sanniang is a peerless figure ten thousand years ago. A bamboo stick suppresses heaven and earth. This bamboo stick is not an immortal tool, but it is better than an immortal tool.


    Ten thousand years ago, mu Sanniang suppressed the whole cultivation world with a bamboo stick. Under her bamboo stick, even the earth immortals holding immortal tools dared not defeat their edge, and no one dared to compete with them.


    In her hand, the bamboo stick has been kept by her with the rhyme of law and Tao, and has become an existence comparable to immortal tools. It is said that this stick is played like three thousand worlds, and no one can compete with it in contemporary times.


    "It should not be in the Xuanling world. People are alive. Naturally, she can leave this thing to future generations of fuze. The person holding the bamboo stick is Fu Di, a genius of Tianfu sect. It''s amazing. She''s already a person in thunderstorm at a young age."


    Fu Di, who is the elder brother of Fu Jiu, has the talent of a demon in the way of Fu. Compared with him, Fu Jiu is fundamentally different from him. In front of this demon elder brother, he is a scum.


    It''s no wonder that Lao Zong mainly trained Fu Jiu to be the successor of Fu Zong. Fu Di''s talent is really not suitable to waste the world on these trivial things.


    Just then, the void in the distance was turbulent again, and a team of people came towards this side, and LAN Yunting was the leader.


    Since LAN Yunting is the leader, this group of people don''t have to think about it. They all know that it belongs to Danxia sect. Everywhere they pass, the sky is full of glow, and Zixia paves a road.


    Danxia sect cultivates Dan Dao. Everyone has a fragrance. This fragrance is different from that of ordinary women. It is the fragrance of Dan and medicine. This is not only because of the Danxia sect''s Dandao skill, but also because Danxia sect cultivates pills all year round and is accompanied by medicine.


    LAN Yunting just nodded to Yun 13 and didn''t speak, but all this was done in silence.


    "Boom..."


    A roar came from the horizon. A chariot appeared in front of everyone. Behind the chariot, there were flying boats flying in the air.


    The chariot in front is pulled by two dragons. On the chariot is a spacious golden dragon throne. In front of and below the golden dragon throne is a wide and long seat. This is a driving seat for the rein holder, which is half lower than the golden dragon throne.


    There is a short carriage behind the throne, which looks more like a screen. The reason why it is a carriage is that there is a closed door behind the throne, which seems to be carved.


    There is a space in the four corners of the chariot. It seems that some things are missing here. At the top of the golden dragon throne, there is a middle-aged man in purple, dignified and solemn, but it gives people a sense of evil.


    "Who dares to enslave Jiaolong to pull a cart?"


    Jiaolong has a high status in the dragon clan. The world knows that the dragon clan is inviolable. Once it violates the dragon clan, it will be chased by the dragon clan.


    These people actually enslaved two dragons to pull carts, which is more serious for the face of the dragon family than killing dragons. However, this scene appeared in front of everyone.


    Although Yun shisan doesn''t know these people, he knows this chariot. To be exact, he knows this frame.


    It was the chariot of the evil god, but at that time, it was not the dragon that pulled the chariot, but the real dragon. It was the golden dragon of the dragon family, and it was still nine golden dragons.


    The four corners of the chariot lack the existence of four strong and powerful figures, which occupy the four corners of the chariot and push everything with the evil god.


    However, later, the evil god suppressed the passage of the Shura world. At that time, the Shura world was attacking the passage, and many forces in the Xuanling world attacked and entered the evil domain. At that time, the chariot was also demolished.


    At that time, the evil god wanted to suppress the passage and faced the invasion of all ethnic groups in the cultivation world. He removed the four strong guards on the chariot and let the four strong guards suppress the passage in the Shura world.


    With the invasion of all ethnic groups, the situation was unfavorable. The evil God turned himself into a seal. The channel of the Shura boundary in Yongzhen was broken, and the evil domain was also missing.


    "Kowloon chariot, unexpectedly, I can still see Kowloon chariot. Unfortunately, the current Kowloon chariot is no longer the Kowloon chariot in those days."


    Yun shisan walked towards the chariot and his eyes always fell on the Kowloon chariot. He ignored the people and didn''t even look at the people sitting on the Kowloon chariot.


    Although he is not an evil god, and the evil god is only one of his previous lives, the memory passed on to him by the immortal evil soul is becoming more and more profound, which has been branded in his memory, as if he had experienced it himself.


    At this time, I could not help feeling when I saw the Kowloon chariot again. I felt a lot in my heart. In the original war, blood flowed into a river and stars fell, breaking the whole evil domain.


    All ethnic groups think that there are some wonderful treasures in the evil domain, but also their greed for the Shura world, because the evil god once took all ethnic groups to fight back the invasion of the Shura world, gave them an illusion that the Shura world is just so, and made them think about the Shura world.


    All ethnic groups persecute evil gods with great righteousness, open the channel of Shura family and enter the Shura world. The evil gods who know the horror of the Shura world will not do such stupid things.


    All ethnic groups were dissatisfied with this, and even broke into the evil domain and destroyed the whole evil domain. Finally, the evil god sealed the channel of Shura world with his own body in order to save the Xuanling world.


    Think about it. It''s really not worth the evil god doing this. It''s not worth sacrificing himself to seal the Shura world for such an ambitious group of people.


    However, there are many creatures in the mysterious spiritual world, and only a group of people are ambitious. Many creatures are innocent. It''s worth thinking about it.


    Evil gods sacrificed themselves to seal the passage of Shura world for the sake of Xuanling world and all spirits in the world. This is what the whole Xuanling world owes to evil gods.


    Without evil gods, all living beings in the Xuanling world don''t know what they will become. Maybe it''s just the back garden of the Shura world, or the slaughterhouse of the Shura world. Maybe many races in the Xuanling world have perished.


    At the same time, yunmiao turned into a streamer and shot away at the chariot. He fell next to the middle-aged man, hugged his arm and said, "Dad, you''re finally here!"


    It turned out that these people were from the cult, and the man sitting on the chariot was su RUOYE, the cult leader and yunmiao''s father.


    "My baby has a life. How dare a father not come!"


    Su RUOYE doted on yunmiao and patted on his shoulder. Seeing that yunshisan had come forward, he stared at the chariot under his seat and said in a loud voice, "master shisan''s name is like thunder. Do you know this chariot?"


    Yun shisan raised his head and looked at Yun Miao and Su RUOYE. At this time, he already knew who the man was, but smiled, looked at him and said, "Kowloon chariot, do you say I know him?"


    "So you know each other!"


    Su RUOYE looked at Yun 13 with great interest. Although he had not officially met Yun 13, he knew no less than others.


    He knows very well, whether as a father or as the leader of an evil cult, who can make his daughter like and praise so highly.


    "Is that a cult?"


    When the onlookers heard the origin of this team, they exclaimed that the cult is very mysterious. No one knows how strong the cult is. Some even speculate that the cult is not weaker than a supreme immortal sect.


    However, cult forces such as the cult of evil gods have always been unpopular. They have developed secretly and will not appear in public.


    However, now the cult is pulling the team in such a dignified way. What shocked everyone is yunmiao''s identity. Everyone who knows her knows that she is a disciple of Qinglian sword sect. However, judging from her intimacy with Su RUOYE, it seems that she just called Su RUOYE her father.


    That''s the mysterious saint of the cult. People didn''t expect that yunmiao would be the saint of the cult.

 Chapter 645

    People of the cult are rarely seen at ordinary times. However, today, the leader of the cult came in person and the mysterious saint of the cult was unveiled. For a time, such information was difficult for everyone to digest.


    "Isn''t she a disciple of Qinglian sword sect? Why has she become the saint of the cult?" People are still a little confused.


    But no matter what, if at ordinary times, many people would act on behalf of heaven when they saw the people of the cult, but now, no one dares to stand up.


    Look at Su RUOYE on the chariot. His strength is already in the secluded spring territory, and one of his sect leaders drives in person. There are no fewer strong people in the flying boat behind him. At this time, no one dares to shout and rush out to jump on behalf of heaven.


    Yun shisan rubbed the Kowloon chariot, nodded and said, "I''m deeply gratified that the cult can continue to this day. It''s not easy for you, and it''s not easy for your sages. It''s conceivable that it''s not easy to live like a rat crossing the street under the pressure of all ethnic groups."


    Su RUOYE''s eyes coagulated. Some of them didn''t quite understand the meaning of Baiyun 13. However, yun13 said, "I want to take back the Kowloon chariot. Such a good thing is also abandoned in your hands. These two loaches are also equipped to pull this chariot?"


    "Ow..."


    As soon as Yun shisan''s voice fell, Su RUOYE didn''t speak. The two dragons immediately glared at him and roared twice. The dragon''s power filled the air and stunned Tianyu.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. I''ll kill the Golden Dragon. I''m not bad for you. You don''t deserve it!" Yun Shimei glanced at the two dragons and turned to Su RUOYE and said, "thank you for bringing the Kowloon chariot. However, take these two dragons back. They really don''t match the chariot. Let you see what the Kowloon chariot is."


    "You..."


    Su RUOYE was angry and was about to scold, but at this time, yunmiao pulled his arm, looked at yunmiao, and swallowed it.


    Yun 13 said quietly, "you don''t have to doubt that no one knows the Kowloon chariot better than me."


    "Who are you?"


    Su RUOYE didn''t know Yun 13, but he didn''t know his origin at this time. The Kowloon chariot was one of the few treasures handed down from their cult.


    Today, he also came to help him at the request of his daughter. However, at this time, he wanted to seize his chariot, which made him very angry. If his daughter didn''t pull it, he would have to teach the boy a lesson.


    "Listen to yunmiao, you''ve been looking for Liuying sword, but don''t think about it. It''s not a sword, it''s a secret skill. You can''t cultivate it. If you want to see it, I can open your eyes when I kill the holy palace later.


    However, I can give you a real sword, which is not weaker than Liuying sword. I believe yunmiao has already told you, so I won''t say more. As for my identity, look into my eyes! "


    Yun shisan said and stared at Su RUOYE''s eyes. When his eyes were opposite, his eyes seemed to open a world and devour Su RUOYE''s mind.


    In the eyes of Yun shisan, Su RUOYE saw the invasion of the Shura world, the bloody battle of the Shura world with the evil gods, the river of blood, the collapse of the sky, the birth of the evil Kingdom, the establishment of the evil cult, the destruction of the evil Kingdom and the collapse of the evil realm


    Yun shisan closed his eyes and the world closed. Su RUOYE trembled and got down from the Kowloon chariot to salute.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "everything is a thing of the past. No need. He is me and I am not him. In such difficult years, it is not easy for you to inherit the cult from generation to generation.


    However, in the future, cults don''t have to hide like this. Evil ways are also great roads. If there is no struggle for the great roads, they will inevitably sink and all roads will contend. That will be brilliant. What''s more, cults are not really evil ways. "


    "My Lord, I see!"


    Su RUOYE still bowed and saluted. This scene baffled everyone, and even yunmiao looked puzzled.


    However, regardless of people''s doubts, Su RUOYE already knew who was in front of her. She pinched a magic formula in her hand and collected the two dragons into the animal control circle.


    Yun shisan looked at the cloud that was still sitting on the chariot. He boarded the chariot, sat down on the golden dragon throne and said to her, "let''s see what the Kowloon chariot is. Although there are four divine guards missing, it''s lucky that the frame can be preserved."


    After that, the hand gently knocked on the faucet handrail, which was not random. The frequency of knocking was very moderate.


    With his percussion, a series of rhymes and glimmers of light appeared on the chariot, with runes and Taoist texts flashing and interwoven.


    Under his percussion, the chariot seemed as if an invincible existence had been activated. A powerful breath rose into the sky, and the invincible spirit looked down at the eight wastelands and awed the sky.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, nine dragon chants resounded through the heaven and earth, nine runes on the chariot burst out a dark light, a strong breath rushed into the sky, the sky shook and the stars swayed.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine golden lights flickered, and the nine golden dragons appeared in front of the chariot. The nine golden dragons were intertwined with Tao rules. Among these rules, Tao texts flowed one by one, just like a supreme true chapter.


    The Tao culture forms a chain of laws and gods, and becomes a reins connected with the chariot.


    "Ow..."


    Golden dragons roared up to the sky, shaking heaven and earth, and swaying in all directions. A majestic dragon power, like a tide, drowned the whole middle region.


    At this moment, the mountains and rivers are silent. At this moment, no matter birds and animals, no matter human plants and trees, they can''t help shaking and silent under this pressure.


    The nine dragons in their hearts are not as strong as the Golden Dragon.


    As soon as the nine golden dragons came out, they suppressed heaven and earth in an instant.


    At this time, the clouds and clouds in the air gather and thunder flashes. This is the way of heaven. The power of these nine golden dragons has gone beyond the scope of earth immortals. This is to reduce heaven''s punishment.


    Yun shisan took a look at the heavenly punishment in the air and said faintly, "well, converge your breath and self styled cultivation. Now the world is not the original, and now heaven and earth can''t tolerate immortals."


    The present Xuanling world is no longer the era of evil gods. The era of evil gods is the end of the Archaic period and the early stage of the Archaic period. At that time, the Xuanling world was not like this.


    In the ancient times, there were thousands of families in the Xuanling world. At that time, there was no heaven fairy world, no devil world, and no many boundaries. At the end of the ancient period, all ethnic groups opened up their own living space, especially the fairy family opened up the heaven fairy world, the devil world opened up by the devil family, the devil world of the devil family, and so on.


    Until the ancient times, there were still countless powerful races. With the opening up of their own world and the departure of all races, the way of heaven was gradually improved!


    It can be said that today''s Tiandao was born in the ancient times. In the ancient times, it was only in its infancy, and the strong existence of all ethnic groups left, so that the Tiandao can grow and improve rapidly.


    The Archaic period after the Archaic period is a process of the growth of the way of heaven, and in the early stage of the ancient period after the Archaic period, the way of heaven has grown and formed, and the mysterious spiritual world has stabilized.


    Before the perfection of the way of heaven, there were strong people in the sage realm in the Xuanling world, that is, from the ancient times to the early stage of ancient times, there were strong people in the sage realm during this period.


    Later, after the perfection of the heavenly way, with the development of the space and the world opened up by all ethnic groups, the heavenly way also has many restrictions on the Xuanling world, and there are no strong people above the immortal in the Xuanling world.


    All strong people who exceed the level of earth immortals will be limited by the way of heaven when entering the Xuanling world, otherwise they will fall the terrible scourge.


    This is also the way of heaven. In order to balance the power of the Xuanling world, it can be regarded as the protection of some weak races and ordinary people. Its strength is too strong. It is prone to collapse, and the weak races have no hope of survival at all.


    After the evil gods, the way of heaven has limited the existence of powerful forces, which actually has some functions of evil gods, otherwise the way of heaven will not be improved so quickly.


    It takes a long time to perfect the way of heaven in a world. Although the evil god sealed the channel of Shura world with his body, before that, he also killed or exiled all the tyrannical existence. Without these tyrannical existence, the way of heaven soon improved its own system.


    In fact, Yun shisan knew from the memory of the evil god that the mysterious spiritual world was boundless, but now there was only so much left in the mysterious spiritual world. He knew that in fact, the mysterious spiritual world they were in was only a small part.


    This small part is to give some weak races and ordinary people a place to recuperate. It is more a small space isolated from the Xuanling world than the Xuanling world.


    However, the origin of the whole Xuanling world is here, and this part of the space is isolated, which is also because of the channel of the Shura world.


    This passage can''t even destroy the power of the heavenly way. The heavenly way of the Shura world is much stronger than that of the Xuanling world, and the newborn heavenly way can''t be completely destroyed.


    Isolating this space and blessing restrictions are also to prevent the Shura world from making a comeback. With such restrictions, even the people of the Shura world will be limited.


    Yun shisan also knows something from the memory of the evil god. The earth fairy world is actually the Xuanling world, where there is a vast heaven and earth. The reason why it is called the Xuanling world is not to call the earth fairy world the Xuanling world. The evil god guesses that the origin of the whole Xuanling world is here.


    Of course, the evil god is only a guess, and his guess is also based. The origin of the mysterious spirit world is likely to be in the fog hidden village. The origin of the mysterious spirit world suppresses the demons of the temple.


    As for whether it is, the evil god is not sure. However, after yunshisan got the memory of the evil god, combined with what yuntianlin said when he was outside the body, he felt that eight or nine were inseparable from ten.


    In the precipitation years from the ancient times to the ancient times, many powerful races opened up their own living space or world, and these spaces were opened up by relying on the Xuanling world or the earth fairy world.


    Most of them are opened up in the attached fairyland, and there are few in the Xuanling world, such as some secret places, some are left by ancestors, some are the space opened up by these races before, and some races will leave such secret places after migrating or exterminating the race for various reasons.

 Chapter 646

    Secluded space needs to be attached to the main world. After all, they are not the real world and have no origin of their own. However, the existence of celestial fairyland, demon world or dragon world is a real world.


    Their pioneers are incomparable against the sky, dividing the origin of the mysterious spiritual world, cultivating an independent world origin and becoming an independent world, which will be discussed later.


    To get back to business, with the voice of Yun 13 falling, the nine golden dragons restrained their breath, sealed part of their cultivation, and the scourge in the air slowly dispersed.


    From the moment they were called out by Yun 13, they already knew the identity of Yun 13. There was only one person who would drive this chariot.


    After they were captured by the evil god from the dragon family, they were sealed in the chariot and let them pull the chariot. Only the evil god knows the method of calling.


    Now only the spirit gods are summoned, and the flesh bodies are still sealed. In other words, the evil gods turn their flesh bodies into seals, and the seals are their dragon souls.


    Seeing this scene, Su RUOYE affirmed the identity of Yun 13 and the reincarnation of the evil god.


    "Nine golden dragons, nine come out at once. There are not so many golden dragons in Dragon Island!"


    Seeing the nine golden dragons, both the people watching nearby and the people who came to support Yun 13 were shocked, and Yun Miao was more confused.


    Seeing yunmiao''s doubt, Yun shisan smiled and waved. The chariot twinkled with lines, forming a boundary.


    Then he said to her, "I''m confused, isn''t it?"


    Yunmiao looked at yun13, nodded, pursed his lips, and said nothing.


    "In fact, you have injected the blood of evil gods into my body. Besides you want to turn me into evil gods and bring me back to evil gods, you hope to integrate the blood of evil gods and cultivate an evil god.


    No, it''s not an evil god. An evil god is irreplaceable. To be exact, it''s to make me a puppet. " Cloud 13 said slowly.


    Yun Miao felt relieved and trembled. Although Yun shisan asked about the blood of evil gods when he came out of the sea temple, he didn''t continue this topic and didn''t say anything at that time.


    However, she knew that yun13 must have known something. However, when yun13 said it, she was still very surprised.


    However, she really wanted to demonize Yun 13, but she didn''t want to treat him as a puppet.


    Facing Yun shisan''s eyes, there was a flash of panic in his eyes and quickly explained: "no, it''s not. I like you and I love you. However, I''m the saint of the cult. Our identity is doomed to be impossible. I want to demonize you and become a disciple of the cult. In this way, I can take you back to the cult and we can be together..."


    "Don''t explain. Since I have accepted your identity, I won''t blame you. You may not have that idea, but..."


    Yun shisan glanced at Su ruoya outside the enchantment and continued, "but your evil god cult has such an idea and has put it into action. You start by beating the blood of evil god into my body."


    He already had part of the memory of evil gods. He knew too well that evil gods were not only their gods, but also the carrier of causal karma in the cult of evil gods at that time.


    Cults worship cults. Cults carry down the causal karma of cults. No matter what cults do, the karma will not fall on them and will be swallowed up by cults.


    Yunmiao injected the blood of evil gods into his body. The evil cult also wants to be a puppet grafted with karma. If he is evil and brought back by the evil cult, he will become a puppet of the evil cult carrying karma in the future.


    Evil gods need karma to sacrifice and refine fire and red lotus. Sacrificing and refining can not destroy evil souls. Evil gods can naturally carry huge karma, but others can''t.


    Even Yun shisan can''t do it. After all, he is not an evil god in this life. Unless he can gather nine karma fire red lotus together, he almost got the way of the evil god cult.


    "However, I still thank you for your evil god''s blood!"


    Yunshisan touched yunmiao''s hair and didn''t explain more. Only with the blood of the evil god did he awaken the immortal evil soul sleeping in the spirit God, and then he had some memory of the evil god.


    He withdrew from the border, patted yunmiao''s fragrant shoulder, pointed to the driving seat below and said, "go, sit in front, white feather ink will come up, and we will kill the holy palace."


    "It''s about to start!"


    When they saw that Bai Yumo was on the chariot, all the people watching were like beating chicken blood, as if they were going to kill the holy palace.


    Someone sighed: "with this chariot, I''m afraid we don''t need the people of Wuyin village to make a move. These nine golden dragons can push everything horizontally!"


    The nine golden dragons are powerful. People have felt it. Just the smell has suppressed them on the ground. As soon as the Golden Dragon comes out, it is a scourge, which is definitely beyond the level of earth immortals.


    Such a chariot is enough to crush the holy palace and push the whole Xuanling world.


    "Boom..."


    A strong breath, like ten thousand horses galloping across the sky, saw another shuttle coming towards this side.


    "The people of Liuxian sect are also here!"


    Someone recognized the mark on the shuttle and immediately knew what the power was.


    "Thirteen..."


    A woman in red came down from the flying shuttle. With a sweep of her beautiful eyes, she fell on Yun 13 who sat on the golden dragon throne of the chariot.


    The woman''s eyes are a little hot and emotional. Her whole body is red, which sets off the perfect and symmetrical delicate body. She has a crisp chest, round and plump, proud and straight, and a full grasp of the bee waist. The whole person seems to outline a perfect curve.


    Green silk is like a waterfall, natural beauty, Dai Mei is like a willow moon, a delicate face can be broken by blowing, and a touch of crimson red on the lips can teach people to sink. I wish I could go up and eat two.


    His eyes were full of love, and the wisps of green silk turned into a flame. The flame was hot and affectionate. Every move was full of customs and feelings, which attracted all sentient beings. The visitor was Liu Xiaoli, who was as enthusiastic as fire.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t need to come?"


    Yun shisan was surprised by Liu Xiaoli''s arrival. When he came out of the sea eye, he had already said that Liuxian sect should not come.


    "Thirteen, mainly because I want to come, I''m a little worried..."


    Before Liu Xiaoli finished her words, another group of people came across the void. These people were tens of thousands of miles away in one step. They were like walking in the air. They didn''t have a huge breath. They were like ordinary people.


    Ordinary people don''t know this step, no matter who it is?


    Although there are not many people, no one dares to underestimate these people.


    The first woman wore a white Ru skirt, with 3000 green silk beating her waist like a waterfall, bright eyes, Dai Mei hanging in the sky like a curved moon, and her eyes like stars, which seemed to twinkle with thousands of stars. Her peerless face showed the beauty of kindness, like bathing in holy light.


    Pink lips are like peach blossoms and silver teeth are like the bright moon. Without powder and Dai, all sentient beings have been turned upside down. The skin color is crystal clear without any defects. A charming neck is exposed under the exquisite chin.


    The chest is tight, outlining a plump and tall, wearing a white Ru skirt and colored ribbons. It is like the nine heavenly fairies who go down to the world, leaving behind the world and independent temperament. The beauty of dust and kindness teaches people to only dare to look from a distance and dare not raise the heart of blasphemy.


    Even when Liu Xiaoli saw this woman, the light on her body was not dimmed. It was not because she was inferior to her, or because she was not confident in her beauty, but because she could not compare with her. Under this woman''s temperament, even if she was as red as a rose, she couldn''t help converging.


    When Yun shisan saw the woman headed by him, a smile appeared on his face. This is the woman whose eyes are still as calm as stars, even though he has experienced setbacks and seen all the hardships in the world. That is the woman he loves.


    "Sister qiluo..."


    Liu Xiaoli felt a little guilty when she saw Miaoyu. There were thousands of words in her heart and thousands of apologies in her stomach, but she couldn''t say it when it came to her mouth.


    Not because it''s too difficult to apologize, not because she can''t pull her face, but because the topic is too heavy, because the guilt in her heart is too heavy. It can''t be forgiven by Miaoyu in a word or two.


    Although she had a good night with Yun 13 with the calculation of he Yuanhong and Li Xiaoyao, it is undeniable that she really loved Yun 13. Even if she was calculated, she didn''t regret it.


    Li Xiaoyao and he Yuanhong are also for her good. There is no malice. They are just calculated to be passive, but she doesn''t regret it.


    However, she felt more guilty about yuqiluo. This matter also made Yun shisan unable to let go, which made her feel a heavy sense of guilt.


    Miaoyu didn''t look at Liu Xiaoli. She looked at Yun 13 sitting on the chariot with a smile. She walked to the chariot with a graceful posture. Her lips opened gently and said slowly, "I''m back!"


    "Just come back, just come back!" Yun shisan looked at her affectionately and reached out to her.


    At this moment, seeing Miaoyu, he was relieved of the matter with Liu Xiaoli, which had been in his heart.


    He hasn''t figured out how to meet Miaoyu, but this time, Miaoyu can come back and look at her familiar face and finally let go.


    Miaoyu knew what he meant by holding out her hand, but she didn''t get on the chariot. Instead, she turned back and took Zhu Xuanji behind her and said to Yun shisan, "shishiro, I found my family. This is my grandmother."


    Yun shisan is very happy. He knows Miaoyu''s life experience. He was adopted by a couple in CHEHE village since childhood. He also knows that Miaoyu is still eager for her family although she doesn''t say it.


    However, after thousands of years, she didn''t find any clues about her parents. He also promised to help her find her family, but unexpectedly, Miaoyu knew her life experience and found her family when she went to the ethereal peak.


    He was also happy for her. He immediately jumped down from the chariot, saluted Zhu Xuanji and said, "younger generation Yun 13, I''ve seen grandma."


    At this time, Miaoyu took yumingxin beside her and said, "this is my grandpa!"


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly saluted again.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yu Mingxin smiled, held Yun shisan, looked at him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, OK, my granddaughter has a good eye. We''ll talk about our business later. I heard you were going to kill the holy palace, and some of our old guys came."

 Chapter 647

    Later, Yu Mingxin introduced more than a dozen people behind him to Yun shisan. They were all the strong men of the ancient witch family. Because of the special cultivation of the ancient witch family, Yun shisan could not see the specific cultivation achievements.


    However, by virtue of Gu Qi induction, their strength is not weaker than that of the earth immortals in the Yin spring. Their strength can not be underestimated. One of the elders is more secretive and their identity can not be underestimated. He is Yu Mingfeng, the patriarch of the ancient witch family.


    Yumingfeng and yumingxin are close brothers. No wonder Miaoyu can invite such strong help.


    However, to Yun shisan''s surprise, he didn''t see Miaoyu''s parents. When he was about to ask Miaoyu, Yu Mingxin said, "there are opportunities after chatting about trivial things. Now it''s the right time to go to the holy palace?"


    Yun nodded. Now it''s almost the same. If it weren''t for the help of all parties, he would have hit it. After looking at the people who seem to be helping, he said: "this..."


    Just then, voices came and immediately interrupted Yun 13''s words.


    "The Nantian aristocratic family came here to make a modest contribution!"


    "Prince Liuyun''s residence came to do his bit!"


    "Make a modest contribution to settle down in Dongjiang!"


    "Come to the Seven Star Tower and do your best!"


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of voices sounded, and a group of people came here. Yun shisan was surrounded. He didn''t know these people. He hadn''t even heard of these forces. How could these forces come to join the fun?


    A cultivator whispered: "Nantian aristocratic family, it is said that there is a disciple of xuanzi generation in Qinglian sword sect who married the head of Nantian aristocratic family. At this time, he is already the ancestor of Nantian aristocratic family. Unexpectedly, Nantian aristocratic family came!"


    "Nantian aristocratic family? Yinshi family?" People who haven''t heard of Nantian aristocratic family immediately asked.


    Someone who knew immediately explained: "it''s a hidden family. The Nantian family is outside the South China Sea. It''s said that the strength of the Nantian family is comparable to the Xianmen!"


    "I haven''t heard of it, but I''ve heard of King Liuyun''s residence. It''s said that there is an oasis across the extreme West sand sea, where there is a powerful kingdom."


    "You''re right. I once went to LiuYun kingdom in order to find a miraculous medicine. There is the only cultivator kingdom in the Xuanling world. The strength of LiuYun kingdom is also very strong, not weaker than the holy palace."


    Anyone who has been to Liuyun Kingdom knows that you can reach LiuYun kingdom through the extreme West sand sea. Everyone in Liuyun Kingdom practices Taoism, mixed with immortals, demons and fierce folk customs.


    However, the power of building a country with practitioners can be imagined. Practitioners do not know that they are dozens of times more than the holy palace, and the strong are like clouds.


    Also, the kingdom of Liuyun is far away from the sand sea in the Far West. People there don''t like to come inland. It''s also very dangerous to cross the sand sea. There are many fierce animals, raptors and poisonous insects in the sand sea, otherwise there will be no holy palace.


    No matter how many other forces come, they can''t compare with LiuYun kingdom. The void rumbles in the distance. If ten thousand horses gallop, you will see a phoenix chariot coming across the void the next moment.


    It can be seen from a distance that this Phoenix chariot is made of immortal gold. The immortal lights twinkle and the rhyme flows. The Yellow Luohua cover is extremely noble. Qingluan in the Yin spring pulls a cart.


    There were two people sitting at the top of the Phoenix chariot. One was wearing a Dragon Robe and a jade crown. His appearance was dignified, just like an emperor facing the dust, and his body was dignified without anger.


    Next to him, sitting next to him was an elegant woman, who was dignified and generous, with a tendency of Fengyi in the world.


    After the Phoenix chariot, there are a pair of soldiers. All of these soldiers have cultivation accomplishments above the wind disaster environment, while the ten people in front have Yin spring environment and are slightly weaker in the future.


    The reason why these people are called soldiers is that they look very disciplined, wear armor, hold war, sit across the desert wolf, more than 3000, and rush across the void.


    Where the Phoenix chariot and the army passed, the law was crushed and paved a road across the void.


    "Who is this?"


    Yun thirteen looked at Miaoyu blankly. He had never heard of Liuyun Kingdom, and he didn''t know what intersection Liuyun Kingdom and Qinglian sword sect had. Looking at this army, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    "I don''t know." Miaoyu shook her head and looked at Miaoyin not far away. Miaoyin was also dazed.


    On the holy palace, a group of leaders and sect leaders who have been paying attention to the movement below have changed their faces when they see this team, and everyone feels bad.


    "This, this Liuyun Kingdom has been living outside the sand sea. Few people come inland. Why did they come?" Xingluo, the leader of Tianxing gate, turned pale. He was an iron cavalry. If he attacked the holy palace, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If there were no strong people in Wuyin village, the cloud 13th party would be in a weak position. They can ignore whether it is hanyuegong, Tianshan sect, any aristocratic family, etc.


    However, with the emergence of this iron cavalry of Liuyun Kingdom, the situation is somewhat delicate.


    Although there is no shortage of strong people in the holy palace, and there are more strong people in all of them than those in cloud 13, these people in LiuYun kingdom are not only powerful practitioners, but also an army.


    In the face of such a strong and disciplined legion, even twice as many people are not necessarily opponents unless their people can form an Legion.


    But this is impossible. Except for the special place like Liuyun Kingdom, if you want to form an army with practitioners, that is dreaming.


    It is difficult for practitioners to restrain themselves. Where can they be disciplined? When fighting, they are scattered sand and fight their own battles. How can they be compared with a regiment with strict discipline?


    Only in places like LiuYun kingdom can such an army be trained from an early age, constrained by military forces and run in with the development of military system from an early age.


    The holy mountain is a complete mess. Even if they form a legion now, there is no tacit understanding, no team combat experience, and it is more possible to cooperate.


    "Yes, even if we are strong, we can''t compete with such an army!"


    Everyone was shocked. I don''t know where the green lotus sword sect is connected with the LiuYun kingdom. It''s a little bad.


    The Holy Lord was also shocked, but after all, he was in charge of the overall situation. He had been in charge of the holy palace for so long and had already achieved that his joy and anger did not show.


    Seeing the panic of the people, he said: "don''t panic, don''t panic. We have an advantage. We are all practitioners. Although the form of the army has certain advantages, it won''t be too bad. The practitioners fight and have magical powers and spells, not close combat. Don''t panic."


    "But the Lord has a corresponding policy?"


    The people couldn''t help looking at the Holy Lord one after another. Although everyone knew that the fight of practitioners was a magic power and magic, they generally wouldn''t fight close to each other unless they met the physical cultivation of cultivating body and spirit.


    However, they understand more clearly that even if the practitioners fight with their supernatural powers, they will suffer a great loss in the face of this group of military forces composed of practitioners. This is not an ordinary practitioner, and there are also the earth immortals in the Yin spring realm.


    How can such an army not understand that the struggle of practitioners is a magic power? However, such an army naturally has its own fighting system.


    The Holy Lord looked at the Legion gathered at the foot of the mountain, smiled and said, "don''t worry, practitioners can''t fight without magic and magic. Such an Legion must be better than us in the coordination of magic and magic.


    However, we can fight as a team. Although it is not like such a tacit understanding of an army, we can also fight as a small team of three, five or ten people.


    We come from various forces, but we still know the magic powers in our own door very well. We divide teams according to our own forces, and small teams cooperate with each other. Although there are still some deficiencies, it also shortens the distance between us and them.


    Moreover, their entire legion has more attack power and less flexibility. If we make such an arrangement, it will be more flexible. Compared with each other, we can''t say who is strong and who is weak! "


    The holy master is indeed an old man who has lived for thousands of years. In a moment, he has made a plan against the enemy. The leaders of the immortal sect have no opinion on this arrangement.


    "The Lord is wise, so that we can turn our disadvantages into advantages. Our strong ones are twice as strong as them. The Lord is wise and powerful..."


    A wave of flattery sounded. The people looked at the people in the 13th side of the cloud at the foot of the mountain in the distance, and their eyes lit up. They seemed to be eager to go down and kill.


    The Lord of Huangting Road, an Sheng, looked at the people gathering below and showed a trace of worry in his eyes. He always had a bad feeling in his heart. He couldn''t help asking the Lord, "Lord, shall we do it first?"


    The people also looked at the Lord one after another. The more people gathered on the 13th side of the cloud, the more worried they were. If they were late, they would change. There were many dreams at night. They all wanted to start first.


    "No."


    The Lord shook his head and said, "we have arranged now. Many forces form a thousand gate array and have laid a snare. If we start first, once we rush out, we will give up our advantages, which is unfavorable to us. In this way, everyone''s loss is immeasurable."


    He already had a plan in his mind, and the heaven and earth net had been arranged. As long as he waited for Yun 13 to kill him, no matter how many he came, he was confident to catch all these people.


    He didn''t think of these forces, although he wanted to treat the people of these forces as cannon fodder and use them as guns.


    However, this gun is not used like this. Once it is killed, the advantage of the array will be lost. These cannon fodder can''t play its due role.


    If he makes a random fight and consumes all the cannon fodder, then all the pressure will fall on the holy palace. He doesn''t want to consume more power of the holy palace, nor does he want to show his cards.


    In his mind, the people of LiuYun kingdom are not so important, but pay more attention to the people of Liuxian sect. If he can keep all the people of Liuxian sect here, the Liuxian sect who has experienced the consumption of the sea temple will not be worried.


    If we can keep all the people of the immortal sect, the immortal sect will fall from the three supreme immortal gates in the cultivation world to an ordinary immortal gate. As long as we use a little means after this war, we can destroy it.


    As for another supreme immortal sect, yunshangtian sect, it doesn''t need to be considered. Yunshangtian sect has been hidden from the world. They seem to have their own mission and guard something that won''t be born.

 Chapter 648

    Yunshangtianzong is very mysterious. There are not many people. It is said that there are only a few hundred people. However, yunshangtianzong can become one of the three supreme immortal gates because they are as strong as clouds. It is said that the strong in bitter spring is no less than a hundred people, which can not be compared with the holy palace.


    However, the cloud heavenly sect will not be born. Even the disciples are very low-key. Some powerful immortal sects know that they are guarding a secret mission. No one knows what it is.


    The heaven sect of cloud cannot come out, and the Liuxian sect will be destroyed. The whole immortal cultivation world is dominated by the holy palace. The kingdom of Liuyun is far away from the sand sea and does not belong to the immortal cultivation world. There is its own heaven and earth outside the sand sea. There is no need to worry about the threat of the kingdom of Liuyun.


    "Liuxian sect, you asked for it yourself. Hum, if you are destroyed, my holy palace will be able to reign in the world!" The LORD looked at the Liuxian sect under the holy mountain with a sneer in his heart, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "Let''s watch here. I''ll come first!" The holy master confessed to the leaders and said to Huang Yuxuan, the leader of the Tianfeng family, "the auspicious time has come. Let the Holy Son and the heavenly daughter worship in the hall!"


    Under the holy mountain, the woman on the Phoenix chariot glanced, and her eyes fell on the people of Qinglian sword sect, and her Phoenix chariot fell around the people of Qinglian sword sect.


    The woman took the man''s arm and slowly walked down from the Phoenix chariot. Her eyes swept over Miaoyin and fell on the two women in red behind her.


    The people of Qinglian sword sect were puzzled to see these two people coming here. However, they should all come to help. At this time, no matter who they are, they should have the minimum etiquette.


    Just when they wanted to greet, the woman with a phoenix crown and a glow also spoke, and the silver bell like voice spit out from her mouth: "xuanyue, Xuanqing, don''t you know me?"


    As soon as the fengguanxiayu woman said this, they were stunned. Xuanyue and Xuanqing were stunned. Looking at the noble and elegant woman in front of them, they couldn''t see who she was for a moment and a half.


    There was a trace of melancholy in the woman''s eyes. It seemed that seeing these two people made her feel a lot. For a time, she was clearly a young woman, but she was like an old man who recalled.


    After a long time, the woman breathed a sigh of relief, looked at xuanyue and Xuanqing and said, "I remember that xuanyue was a shy little girl when she first entered Qinglian sword sect. When Xuanqing was brought back by her senior sister, she was still an ignorant little girl.


    How time flies! In a twinkling of an eye, you are also a figure at the ancestral level. Are you okay? How''s Qinglian sword sect? Your master, are they all right? "


    Xuanyue and Xuanqing looked at each other. The amount of information in the woman''s words was a little large, which confused them for a moment. It sounded as if she was familiar with Qinglian sword sect, but they didn''t know what sacred it was.


    Xuanyue didn''t dare to neglect. No matter what the relationship between the woman and Qinglian sword sect was, the Legion behind them knew that she was not an ordinary person. She bowed down and asked, "do you dare to ask me if you''re honored?"


    The woman smiled with a smile, which was like a hundred flowers blooming, bringing people a kind of warmth. She said softly, "you don''t remember that I''m normal. After so many years, you''ve only seen me twice. It''s still in a hurry.


    Xuanyue, your master is my eldest elder martial sister. Xuanqing, your master is my second elder martial sister and the head elder martial sister. I left soon after you joined Qinglian sword sect. I''m daomiao. "


    "Martial uncle daomiao?"


    They exclaimed, opened their mouths and looked in surprise at the woman who looked younger than them.


    At this time, they thought of something. After they joined the Qinglian sword sect, a martial uncle left. However, the disciples didn''t know much about it, but they just heard some gossip.


    Some people say that daomiao was taken away, some people say that daomiao was taken away, some people say that daomiao went by himself, others say that daomiao has gone to experience, and some people say that daomiao has entered a secret place and fell.


    There are different opinions. The top level of Qinglian sword sect didn''t come forward to clarify at that time. Anyway, I haven''t seen the aisle since then.


    In fact, daomiao was indeed taken away by others, or by himself. Few people know about this matter.


    Daomiao is not a person in the immortal world. She comes from outside the sand sea. There is not only one Liuyun Kingdom outside the sand sea. Let alone five like LiuYun kingdom.


    Daomiao was the princess of a kingdom. Because the kingdom was broken, she was brought out by an old servant when the kingdom was broken, crossed the sand sea and came to the immortal cultivation world.


    When the old servant took her across the sand sea, he met a powerful beast and was seriously injured. He came to the immortal world and died in less than three years.


    Before the old servant died, she was sent to the Qinglian sword sect. Because of her identity, she was afraid to be found, and did not dare to send her to the big immortal sect. The sect with too weak strength was not conducive to her cultivation, so the Qinglian sword sect became the best choice.


    Ignorant, she has been practicing in Qinglian sword sect until Liuyun found her, the man standing beside her, her current Taoist companion and the king of LiuYun kingdom.


    Liuyun family is a famous family of the original Dynasty. Before the dynasty was broken, it was a famous military authority in the dynasty. After the dynasty was broken, Liuyun family disappeared overnight.


    A hundred years later, no one knows where the Liuyun family gathered an iron army. In just three months, they recaptured the lost land of the former dynasty and established the Liuyun Dynasty.


    Liuyun regained the lost land thousands of miles, became the Lord of Liuyun Kingdom, and destroyed the dynasty that broke the previous dynasty. So he came to the fairy world to look for the widow of the previous dynasty.


    After some twists and turns, she found daomiao and told her life experience and all things one by one. Daomiao and Liuyun left Qinglian sword sect and returned to LiuYun kingdom.


    "Are you really martial uncle daomiao?"


    Until now, they can''t believe it, and many disciples of Qinglian sword sect are surprised to see her.


    "Yes!"


    Daomiao nodded, pulled Liuyun Qianli and introduced them: "this is my husband, the mainstream of LiuYun kingdom."


    Just when daomiao met xuanyue and Xuanqing, yunshisan pulled Miaoyin and asked, "where''s Ji Xuanye? Why didn''t his boy come?"


    Yun shisan was not in a hurry to kill the holy palace. The main reason was that he didn''t see Ji Xuanye. He wasn''t waiting for someone to support him. For him, he didn''t need support. He wanted to wait for Ji Xuanye.


    He killed the holy palace partly because the holy palace moved the Qinglian sword sect, and partly because he promised Ji Xuanye. At this time, Ji Xuanye didn''t come, so it was less meaningful.


    I can''t help muttering that the guy didn''t dare to come because he watched his former fiancee marry someone else?


    "That won''t be afraid to face, so don''t come?" Miaoyin also looks suspicious.


    Ji Xuanye left Qinglian sword sect a few days ago and said he was looking for Ji Changfeng. After the fall of tianwangzong, one place was intact, that is the ancestral land of tianwangzong.


    Tianwangzong is the immortal gate close to the supreme immortal gate. Naturally, it has the details that ordinary sects do not have. The ancestral place of tianwangzong is not the current address of tianwangzong, but the western regions.


    The ancestral land of tianwangzong is also a secret place. For the birthplace of tianwangzong, the patriarchs of all dynasties of tianwangzong are very concerned about it.


    Ji Xuanye is the ancestral land of returning to the western regions. This is the only place he thought of. Since the people of tianwangzong were taken away by their ancestor Ji Changming, Ji Changming is the ancestor of tianwangzong. It is most likely to be in their ancestral land.


    And he just wants to go to the ancestral land. If the people of tianwangzong are in the ancestral land, everything will be fine. If they are not, they will find it later. Ji Xuan meets the ancestral land at night, and Feng Yu follows him.


    "Forget it, if he goes back to his ancestral land to find someone!" Yun shisan shook his head, looked at Dao Miao and others who were still talking about the past, and boarded the chariot.


    Yun shisan got on the chariot and just sat down on the golden dragon throne. Miaoyu followed him up, sat on his right and said, "are you ready to kill it?"


    Yun shisan stretched out his hand and stroked the 3000 green silk behind her head. With unspeakable tenderness, he said gently, "go down, Yun Miao and Bai Yumo will go down, and I''ll kill it myself!"


    "No, I''m going too. Let''s go together!"


    Miaoyu''s tone was firm. She understood Yun shisan''s mind. He didn''t even want to let the people who came to support him, let alone let her take risks. She knew him very well.


    Cloud 13 said solemnly, "no, I can''t distract myself from taking care of you!"


    "That''s why I got on the chariot. Your chariot is unusual. If you don''t take me, I''ll fight it myself!" Miaoyu turned her head to one side and stopped looking at Yun 13. She looked like you were doing it yourself.


    When Miaoyu turned her head to one side, she just saw Liu Xiaoli standing in front of her and said without doubt: "Liu Xiaoli, you come up."


    Liu Xiaoli, who was standing aside with an embarrassed face and guilt, suddenly heard Miaoyu''s words, immediately raised her head, looked at Miaoyu in disbelief, opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say. Her heart was mixed.


    Miaoyu pointed to the left of Yun 13 and said, "come up!"


    Liu Xiaoli was stunned. Miaoyu asked her to sit on the left, which was obvious. However, she just couldn''t believe that Miaoyu would accept her.


    She thought that even if Miaoyu would accept her, she would not be relieved so soon. It would take a long time.


    However, Miaoyu asked her to come up. How can she not understand this meaning.


    In fact, what she didn''t know was how warm Miaoyu saw that scene when she was practicing at the ethereal peak, the corner where several people got along well.


    At that time, she had figured it out. Although she didn''t know whether it was a corner of the future or what she wanted in her heart, she understood one thing, that is, they were very happy together.


    Liu Xiaoli''s mind was mushy and her mind was full of thoughts. She didn''t know how she got on the chariot. It was like sitting on the left of Yun 13 in a daze.


    Yun shisan also looked at Miaoyu in disbelief. Miaoyu''s practice had exceeded his expectation.

 Chapter 649

    Miaoyu turned her eyes and said, "what are you looking at? Just let her come up. If you want to die, you can''t let her live alone. Don''t think about it!"


    "No, I don''t think much. Beautiful women roll their eyes so amorous!"


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to say anything more. She was even more grateful to her. She didn''t love Liu Xiaoli. What he loved was Miaoyu. However, something happy had happened with Liu Xiaoli. Even if there were thousands of reasons, it happened after all.


    Since it happened, he also wanted to be responsible and have a proper solution. Miaoyu''s doing so has clearly implied that this matter will eventually come to an end.


    Miaoyu glared at Yun thirteen and said, "don''t be so talkative. What''s the arrangement now? Won''t you really kill it like this?"


    "Thank you!"


    Yun shisan whispered his thanks to Miaoyu, although he understood that this matter was not a thank-you, which would be remembered by him all his life.


    Looking at the people who came to support, he had a calculation in his heart and said to Nan ruohua, "come up and sit together with white feather ink and cloud."


    After Nan ruohua came up, Yun shisan looked at Liu Xiaoli and said to Miaoyu, "I didn''t think who would come. I just wanted to go up alone, but since we have so many people, I''ll arrange it.


    This chariot will be under your control. You and Liu Xiaoli, yunmiao, Nan ruohua and Bai Yumo will drive the chariot to Qingming ancient clan. I will open a void passage for you to pass. "


    He cultivated the black dragon Dharma and opened the void channel is not a problem. However, he did not have the accurate coordinates of the Qingming family, and his use of space is not very mature. He can only open the channel to the eastern region, and can not accurately transmit it to the Qingming ancient family.


    But that''s enough, he continued: "your strength is limited, but with this chariot, as long as you don''t get off the chariot, no one can hurt you.


    You help me guard the ancient Qingming clan. Don''t let people come out. Someone comes out and directly drives the chariot to crush it. When I deal with everything in the holy palace, I''ll go to the ancient Qingming clan right away. Little moon, you can go up too! "


    Yun shisan glanced at the cloud moon in the crowd of Qinglian sword sect. He knew the strength of the Kowloon chariot very well. As long as they didn''t come down, no one could hurt them.


    Originally, he just planned to find these sects one by one after slaughtering the holy palace, but now, with so many people, he just blocked these forces first.


    Otherwise, after he slaughters the holy palace, these forces are estimated to be empty. Now there are so many people, which can be arranged.


    "Do you really want to kill it alone?"


    Liu Xiaoli and Miaoyu both looked at Yun shisan in surprise. When he said such an arrangement, smart as two women already knew what he was going to do, and they couldn''t help worrying in their eyes.


    That''s the holy palace, a supreme immortal gate, and there are more than a dozen immortal gates gathered here. They don''t doubt his strength, but Youdao is hard to defeat four hands with two fists.


    Even if there are not so many big immortal sects in peacetime, no one dares to say that one person will fight the holy palace. Otherwise, the holy palace would not exist for a long time.


    At this time, even Yun Miao, Nan ruohua and Bai Yumo looked at him. Yun Miao and Bai Yumo were ready, but they were stunned to hear Yun 13''s arrangement.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m sure. There''s no problem. I have a variety of magical powers and need to be honed. Well, there are also people in Wuyin village, in the dark!"


    Yun shisan has felt the people of Wuyin village. Although he doesn''t know who the visitor is, not long ago, the mark of Wuyin village in his spirit sea felt.


    The marks of the fog hidden village can be felt by each other, but there are two preconditions. One is that the two sides can feel each other without fortification. However, this possibility is very low, and the feeling will be released only when they act together.


    He never thought that people would come to Wuyin village or ask for help from Wuyin village. Naturally, it was not the feeling of opening the mark.


    What he senses is another situation. The strength of the other party is much stronger than him. In this way, the strong party can force the weak party.


    In this way, the people from Wuyin village are strong, at least they are also figures of the previous generation, so he is more relieved.


    As for the generation who came out with him in Wuyin village, he also knows some people, but he can''t get a voice in such a short time without such a good fortune as him and Yu Fei.


    He has the reincarnation identity of Qinglian''s old ancestor, which is still stained with the light of the little moon. Only in this way can he gain such a high voice in Qinglian sword sect.


    Yu Fei was even worse. His grandfather was the leader of previous generations of Fuhai sect. When he went to Fuhai sect, he was an ancestor. Others didn''t have such good luck.


    Just thinking about Fuhai sect, the people of Fuhai sect came. Tiangui gate came with Fuhai sect. Yu Fei didn''t come. He was still in Wuyin village.


    However, when the ghost came to the world, she was surprised to see the ghost of Qingting, but he didn''t come to the world with him.


    Now, what he said at that time was not a joke. Yun shisan had to be polite when these people came.


    After a few polite words, Yun shisan stood directly on the chariot and said to the people, "be quiet, everyone. Today I will hit the holy palace. After today, the holy palace will no longer exist. 13 thank you for your support.


    I want to make arrangements here. I didn''t expect everyone to come, and I didn''t expect so many people to come. I haven''t even heard of some forces, but no matter for what reason or for whom, if I thank you again, I''ll write down this feeling! "


    Yun shisan bowed again to show his thanks, straightened his face and said, "since everyone is here, I''ll arrange your task next!"


    "Don''t worry, master 13. As long as you give an order, I''ll kill the ghost gate!"


    The first response was the heavenly ghost sect. Later, it was the mainstream of LiuYun kingdom. Yun Qianli was also heroic. Gan Yun said: "since Qinglian sword sect is the sect of my princess, and Qinglian sword sect has trained and taken care of the princess for so long, Qinglian sword sect is the princess''s family. I have 3000 soldiers in LiuYun kingdom. Follow your orders!"


    "I follow the orders of the 13th master in the cold moon palace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All forces responded one after another. To tell the truth, this scene was beyond Yun shisan''s expectation. He never thought that one day he would be able to shout and command the heroes.


    He always thought that he was the only one who walked alone along the road. Today, he was deeply moved by the help of all sides.


    The Qinglian sword sect has not developed for a long time and has a small number of people, but it has never restricted its disciples from marrying outside. Although everyone seeks immortality and Taoism, many people marry outside. These people have also become the strong support of Qinglian sword sect, which are potential forces.


    Yun shisan pressed his hand, motioned for silence and continued: "listen to me. First of all, thank you very much, but the holy palace is mine. As for your task, I will open the void channel and help me suppress other immortal gates."


    As soon as these words fell, the heroes were silent. It was not because Yun shisan told them to go to other big immortal sects, but because he said he wanted to kill the holy palace alone.


    If a man kills the holy palace, even a strong immortal in Mingquan territory dare not say it.


    Regardless of their consternation, Yun shisan got out of the chariot, slowly stretched out his hand and slapped the eastern region. Under his hand, there was no huge momentum or mysterious force shock.


    However, under his palm, a wave of space laws of heaven and earth quickly condensed, and these laws quickly rearranged in the air.


    In a moment, a portal appeared in the void in front of me. The other end of the portal didn''t know where to go. There was a vast expanse and nothing could be seen.


    The appearance of this void channel is a contraction of the pupils, whether it is one''s own people or those watching.


    Previously, when Yun 13 appeared here from the void channel, they didn''t think so much.


    However, now I saw him open the void channel with my own eyes, but my heart was shocked and hard to add.


    This is a void channel. It''s not easy to open the void channel, which requires a deep understanding of the laws of space.


    Even the immortals in the secluded spring environment with space talent can''t do this. Many people understand the law of space. It''s just blinking, or with one or two people, but they can''t open the void channel.


    Teleportation and building a void channel are two different things. Teleportation is to lock a point with divine consciousness and transmit it according to the law of space. It is a clever application of the law of space. To put it bluntly, it is opportunism.


    The construction of void channels is different, which requires the rearrangement of space laws and the construction of a transmission channel with huge space laws. As long as the channel is stable, thousands of troops and horses can pass through.


    To do this, we not only need to have the talent of space, but also have a deep understanding of the laws of space.


    As everyone knows, the whole Xuanling world can do this without more than two slaps, and the cultivation of those people has passed the five decline of heaven and man and reached a very high level.


    Yun shisan knows that this is not his deep understanding of space law, nor his good space talent. This is just a small magic power of the dark dragon Dharma phase.


    Told Miaoyu: "remember my words, don''t leave the chariot. If someone comes out, crush it directly with the chariot and go!"


    The sound fell, and Jiulong uttered a dragon chant. The next moment, he pulled the chariot towards the empty passage.


    "Thirteen Lang, be careful!"


    "Thirteen (young ancestor) be careful!"


    Yun shisan waved to the chariot and said, "don''t worry, you''ll meet when I destroy the holy palace!"


    After watching the chariot enter the void passage and closing the passage, Xiang Liuyun said, "Lord of Liuyun Kingdom, haiwangzong will bother you to go there. If you can kill, you can''t be trapped. I''ll deal with it after I destroy the holy palace!"


    "No problem. It''s just a sea king sect and an ordinary immortal gate. It can''t stop my 3000 legions. It''s a little difficult if there is no immortal gate!" Thousands of miles of flowing clouds, domineering side leakage, heroic dry clouds.


    "Well, however, haiwangzong is not simple. It has been calculated and ambitious in recent years. Although it is not the supreme immortal gate, it is not far away. The Lord is careful!"


    Yun shisan couldn''t help reminding that haiwangzong was his most important, otherwise he wouldn''t let Liuyun travel thousands of miles. Only the strength of LiuYun kingdom is the strongest.


    With a stroke of his hand, the void channel was opened. Liuyun Qianli and daomiao boarded the Phoenix chariot and led three thousand sergeants into the void channel. Fortunately, he had a deep understanding of the void transmission magic of the green dragon, otherwise he could not open the void channel for three thousand people to pass through.

 Chapter 650

    Seeing off the people of Liuyun Kingdom, Yun shisan opened a void passage again, looked at Zhu Xuanji, Yu Mingxin and Yu Mingfeng and said, "this is the void passage to Tianfeng family. Please bother grandma and grandpa to go with our Qinglian sword sect!"


    For Zhu Xuanji and Yu Mingxin, he also followed Miaoyu to call grandma and grandpa, and there was no sense of conflict. It was very natural. It seemed that they were his grandma and grandpa.


    Yumingxin is also quite satisfied with the name of Yun 13. Although they are far away from the ethereal peak, they are also very interested in some things of Miaoyu because they recognize Miaoyu during this period of time.


    Naturally, you have a certain understanding of your granddaughter''s Taoist couple. Youdao loves his house and Wu. You are also very satisfied with yun13''s grandson-in-law.


    Zhu Xuanji nodded, looked at Yun shisan and said, "shisan, I''ll call you shisan. Your arrangement is just that you should be more careful when you go to the holy palace!"


    "Don''t worry, there will be no holy palace after today!"


    Yun shisan smiled. It wasn''t his self-confidence. He had seen the power of catastrophe over the holy palace.


    He practiced the way of robbery, realized the great robbery, and had a very keen awareness of the power of robbery.


    The power of plunder is that there is plunder at the beginning of the day, and plunder follows the Tao. This is the disaster of the Tao of heaven to all sentient beings. All creatures in the world have plunder. If there is no power of plunder, then everything in the world can last forever.


    However, this is impossible. If it is true, the world will soon be destroyed. Without disaster, everyone can live forever and all things exist forever. However, there is reincarnation in heaven and earth, and there is no world without reincarnation.


    Without disaster, there will be no reincarnation, the laws of heaven and earth will not work, and the world will collapse.


    Others could not see the power shrouded in the holy palace, but he could see it clearly.


    However, even if he practiced the way of robbing, his cultivation is still shallow, and he can''t directly lead down this robbing force. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome. If he leads down the robbing force directly, he can blow out the holy palace.


    It''s not that it can''t be led down completely, but the robbery force is very small. It''s not impossible to lead down all of them, but the price is very huge!


    It''s like the war in CHEHE village. He can lead to the plundering power submerged in the long river of history. However, he sacrificed the whole Qingtian small world and consumed all his life yuan. If Xiaobai hadn''t hung his breath, he would have fallen.


    He didn''t want to do such a thing for the second time. Even if he supplemented his own details and restored some Shouyuan later, he didn''t fully recover. His current Shouyuan is equivalent to an ordinary person without cultivation, with only a few decades of Shouyuan left.


    If he doesn''t deal with all the things here quickly and get through the storm as soon as possible, he will soon run out of life. It should be noted that for practitioners, they will snap their fingers and die.


    Only in the future, it is the right way to survive the storm. There are three disasters for practitioners. Before the storm, they will live for thousands of years. After the storm, they will live for thousands of years. After the fire, they will live for thousands of years. After the thunderstorm, a practitioner will live for 6000 years.


    If you want to live longer, you can only survive the disaster of becoming an immortal, become an immortal, become an immortal, and live for 100000 years. However, the earth immortal has five decline of heaven and man, and you don''t know when to come.


    The five failures are longevity failure, Tao failure, Qi failure, body failure and spirit failure, that is, life loss, cutting the Tao, Qi loss, damaging the body and killing the spirit. Let''s talk about longevity failure, also known as longevity reduction.


    Even if becoming a fairy can have 100000 years of life, but once the longevity falls, it will be reduced. If the sky wants to reduce the longevity, the fairy can only be slaughtered. As for how much the longevity is reduced, it depends on the individual. I won''t explain it more first.


    The reason why Yun shisan is so anxious to eliminate the Xuanling world is that he knows that he doesn''t have much time. He must enter the earth fairy world as soon as possible and get through the three disasters.


    Although the forbidden spirit lock seals the mysterious door, he can still break through, but he can''t use the power of the mysterious door.


    Such a seal, for other practitioners, can not use the power of the mysterious door to cross the three disasters. It is definitely a place of death without burial, but he has many wonderful doors, but he doesn''t have to worry.


    But he was given an ultimatum by heaven. Although he was recognized by the spirit of Jiuquan and would not be limited by heaven to cross the three disasters in the Xuanling world, it was just speculation. No one knew whether it was true. He dared not take the risk and there was no need to take the risk.


    After the ancient witch family and Qinglian sword sect entered the void channel, a team of people came from a distance. The devil spirit was rolling and the devil power was vast for thousands of miles. This is the power of the devil kingdom.


    He knew the leader. When he saw the woman, Yun shisan knew who the visitor was.


    The woman is dressed in colorful feather clothes and wears a pair of colorful butterfly hairpins. Her face is like a character. Her eyes are colorful and quite evil.


    The woman came to him, smiled at him, showed her white silver teeth like Haoyu, and said in an ethereal voice, "master 13, we meet again. When we meet again, master 13 has become famous and ordered all over the world."


    Yun shisan lifted his eyelids, looked at the woman and said, "come on, why are you Tianmo sect here? My time is limited."


    This woman is no one else, but Ying Caidie, the princess of the Tianmo sect. When I saw her again, she was already a person in the thunderstorm. Even Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list can''t compare her cultivation speed.


    Behind him are the strong men of the 300 day demon sect, many of whom are strong immortals, accompanied by muzixi.


    Goodbye to Ying Caidie. She has no fear when she first met, but is a little magnanimous.


    Yun shisan is not afraid of Tianmo clan and himself. At the beginning, in Qingtian small world, Ying Caidie and muzixi swore that they would not take the initiative to be enemies with him. At this time, he can think of their purpose or the purpose of Tianmo clan.


    In fact, whether it''s the Tianmo family or other forces that come to help him, there are some purposes to help him, not just because of the so-called contacts.


    On this point, he knows that there is a part of the relationship of Qinglian sword sect. However, for his challenge to the holy palace and many immortal sects, even if there is a bond of incense and fire, even the married disciples of Qinglian sword sect will not join in.


    After all, this is the enemy of so many forces. If one is not good, it will cause trouble and burn one''s own body, so that one''s own forces will be doomed. No matter how big the relationship is, it''s not worth stepping forward and drawing out the power of one''s own forces.


    Even if the disciples of Qinglian sword sect marry outside, the fate of incense and fire will be exhausted after they marry outside. They are no longer disciples of Qinglian sword sect. As for human relations and old relationships, these are not enough for them to take risks.


    What''s more, it''s the Tianmo clan without relatives. These forces come to support him. They just want to enter the earth fairy world. The entrance of the earth fairy world is sealed by his father yuntianlin. No one can break the sword Ling heaven and earth array.


    To support at this time is nothing more than to buy a favor and take them a trip when opening the channel of the earth fairy world. The entrance of the channel of the earth fairy world has been sealed for so long, and many of these forces want to enter the earth fairy world.


    In particular, some old guys who have experienced life decline have limited longevity after being reduced by the sky. If they can''t cultivate to the ninth realm Mingquan realm as soon as possible, the nine springs will gather together to raise longevity Taoist treasures, and those old guys will fall.


    Yun shisan understood their intention, but he didn''t resent their kindness. Anyway, he just opened the passage of the earth fairyland to give them a ride. As long as it''s not the enemy, it''s easy to say.


    Ying Caidie lifted her beautiful hair. In an instant, there were all kinds of amorous feelings. She smiled with a smile. She was obsequious and charming. In an instant, she didn''t know how many men were distracted. She said in a charming voice: "master 13, our Tianmo sect came to help master 13!"


    "Good!"


    Yun Shiyi came down and said, "I understand what you mean. Since you''re here, you''ll go to the soul hall. If you''re trapped, don''t attack if you''re not sure. Just wait for me to deal with it!


    Also, this witch, don''t try to confuse me. You can''t confuse me with such means. Even the most powerful flattering skill is useless to me. Be careful I''ll eat you up and wipe you clean.


    In addition, twilight rain should be back to your Tianmo sect. I won''t embarrass you about him, but you tell him that it''s not over to kill my woman for the sake of a magic moon pupil. "


    He is telling the truth. Even Bai Yumo can''t confuse him, let alone Ying Caidie. His Taoist heart is as firm as a rock, which can''t be shaken by her. What''s more, he has such a life Gu as love Gu.


    He arranged these people to go to various forces. They were mainly trapped. Although these forces took most of the elite into the evil domain and drew a lot of inside information to meet in the holy palace, these forces were not simple!


    No one knows what kind of details these forces have. He believes that these people have gone. There is no problem in trapping those forces, but it''s hard to say when they attack. Each big sect immortal sect has its own means to press the bottom of the box. It''s not so easy to break into the foundation of a sect immortal sect.


    Cloud 13 opens the void channels one by one, and forces enter the channels to go to each force. Finally, there are wanfozong and tiansnake valley. There is no arrangement for these two forces.


    "Master 13, I''m late."


    Just when Yun shisan was worried about whether to go to tiansnake Valley first and then come back, Ji Xuanye came. There were dozens of people behind him. They were all saved by Ji Changming when tianwangzong was destroyed. Ji Changfeng was impressively among them.


    Ji Changming looked a little unnatural when he saw Yun shisan. He also had a trace of divine soul in Yun shisan''s hands. He said he would protect Qinglian sword sect for thousands of years.


    Later, although he was expelled from the Qinglian sword sect by Yun 13 because he was contrary to Yun 13''s opinions, he was still Yun 13''s slave after all. As long as the origin of the divine soul has always been in Yun 13''s hands, he has always been a slave.


    Yun shisan ignored Ji Changming, looked at Ji Xuanye and said, "I thought you didn''t dare to face it and wouldn''t come. That would disappoint me. Since you came, stay and see me kill the holy palace."


    Ji Xuanye gnashed his teeth and said, "how can I not come? Tens of thousands of wronged souls of our Heavenly King clan can''t die in vain. Just, I''ll go back to my ancestral land. I''m late. Thank you!"


    Yun shisan knew why he thanked him, shook his head and said, "it''s not just for you, but also for myself and for the Revenge of our Qinglian sword sect. These forces have reached out to our Qinglian sword sect."

 Chapter 651

    Ji Xuanye looked at Ji Changming and said to Yun shisan, "master shisan, there''s another thing, our ancestors..."


    Yun shisan waved his hand and interrupted his words. At this time, he looked at Ji Changming.


    When Ji Changming saw Yun shisan''s eyes, he immediately fell to his knees and said sincerely, "please forgive me, master!"


    At this time, in the holy palace on the holy mountain, I was surprised to see Yun 13 open void channels at first. After all, this void channel can not be opened casually.


    However, when they saw that Yun shisan assigned a team of people to the empty channels of all parties, they immediately felt bad, and it was not long before it was confirmed.


    First, Jing Yunfeng of the Qingming family was summoned from the family. The Qingming family originally lived in a blessed place, a small world.


    However, the clan reported that the entrance of the small world was blocked. Several women drove a powerful chariot and suppressed the entrance of the small world. The people inside couldn''t get out. Those who wanted to get in outside would be killed as long as they approached.


    Then came haiwangzong. Haiwangzong was besieged by 3000 soldiers of Liuyun Kingdom, and the whole haiwangzong was blocked.


    At this time, everyone finally knew the purpose of Yun 13 and couldn''t sit still. They didn''t expect that Yun 13 didn''t kill the holy palace first, but attacked their forces first.


    Jing Yunfeng was pretty good, because in the summons he received, although the Qingming family was sealed by the town, the other party did not kill into the blessed land and the cave.


    However, haitianhe could not sit still. Haiwangzong summoned that the people of LiuYun kingdom had begun to attack their mountain gate array. He was the leader of haiwangzong and knew the strength of haiwangzong.


    Originally, Hai Ruyuan entered the evil realm. In order to protect his safety and gain more in the evil realm, he has drawn half of his strength to bring him into the evil realm.


    This time, he came to the holy palace to meet with everyone and face Fu yun13 together. Although he didn''t draw out all the details of haiwangzong, he also pulled away half of it.


    The whole haiwangzong was half taken away by hairuyuan, and he took another half of the remaining half. At this time, the strength left in haiwangzong was not enough to deal with an army like LiuYun kingdom.


    The mountain gate array will be broken sooner or later. Once the mountain gate is broken, if the strength of haiwangzong alone is not enough to resist the Legion of Liuyun Kingdom, if you want to block such an legion, you must use the inside information of haiwangzong.


    And this is not what he wants to see, but he haiwangzong planned several times to dominate the world. Once this information is revealed, no matter how much it is consumed, it will also be well known.


    At that time, it will be difficult to dominate the world. By revealing these details, everyone knows that haiwangzong has the ambition to dominate the world, and he happens to know that the holy palace also has such wild prospects.


    In this way, after today, the holy palace will be the first to destroy haiwangzong. The holy palace is the supreme immortal gate of the immortal world. Its appeal is not comparable to that of haiwangzong. If it is remembered by the holy palace, it is difficult for haiwangzong to retreat.


    If the haiwangzong is broken, it will be difficult to accomplish the great cause in the future. Haitianhe''s eyes twinkle. As soon as he thought of this, he immediately confessed to the people around him and said, "fellow Taoist friends, I didn''t expect Yun 13 to be so mean. I need to go back and support first!"


    After haitianhe said that, with a wave of his sleeve, the disciples of haiwangzong who had occupied the array in the holy mountain rushed to the sky one after another, followed behind the haitianhe, and the haitianhe stepped out of the void and rushed out of the holy mountain.


    However, just as the Haitian River crossed the holy mountain, a silver gun came into the air and killed the Haitian river.


    The silver gun locked the Haitian River, crossed the layers of space, and a gun fell in front of his chest, flying the Haitian river back in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    He wants to cross the sea as fast as the king. He wants to rush back to the empty river.


    "Boom..."


    Haitianhe flew back upside down and hit the Mountain Gate of the holy palace heavily. It hit the gilded plaque of the "holy palace" hanging on the door upstairs and fell to the ground. After landing, the plaque on the gate shook twice, then fell down and hit him in the face.


    "This matter is not over. People on the holy mountain are not allowed to leave. There is no amnesty for violators!"


    A cold voice echoed between heaven and earth. The voice sounded from all directions, and the source could not be heard at all.


    Some people who were about to follow the example of Haitian river left, saw the shot across the world and through layers of space, and then Haitian River flew back upside down, stunned that they didn''t return to God.


    This scene happened so fast that they didn''t return to their senses until the sound sounded, and immediately looked at each other.


    "This shot?"


    Yin Hongling looks pale. At this time, she has lost her usual enchanting charm. Some are shocked and her pupils are slightly.


    Not only him, but also other sect leaders and sect leaders. They vaguely know who the person is. If the mysterious spirit world can have such strength to fly the sea and Tianhe with a silver gun, there is only one person, and this person is ready to come out.


    "The silver gun flies across the sky, and the song of Chu heaven!"


    The benchmark figure of gun path in the Xuanling world is the earth fairy with the title. His cultivation is unknown. However, in the era of Chu Tiange, it was ten thousand years ago. At that time, he was already an immortal in Youquan.


    Youquan territory is nothing. Cultivation achievement is not the standard to measure a person''s combat effectiveness. Chu Tiange is named earth immortal and is a benchmark figure in the gun way. According to the cultivation world, he is the God of the gun way. He is full of gun way magic power, which no one can surpass so far.


    In terms of cultivation, maybe someone can surpass him, but in the gun way, he has gone far. At this time of this world, no one in the Xuanling world can surpass him.


    Not only did they think of it, but the strong man who waited and saw also thought of it, and someone had seen him not long ago.


    "The gun of Chu song has disappeared, isn''t it?"


    Some big sect elders were shocked. It was said that this man had retired ten thousand years ago, and few people had seen him later. Until five thousand years ago, there was no news of him at all.


    No one knows where he has gone. Some say he has completely disappeared from the world. Some say he has gone to the earth fairyland. Some even say he is trapped in a secret place. Some say he has fallen.


    However, it came out today. There is nothing wrong with that silver gun. If it is said that this silver gun was obtained by others, but ordinary people can''t shoot such a gun, Chu Tiange''s gun is unparalleled and its skills are divine.


    Someone guessed: "I don''t know, but it seems that chutiange is on the side of cloud 13. Do you think it''s chutiange who went to Wuyin village and became a member of Wuyin village?"


    "Maybe he was originally from the fog hidden village. His origin is mysterious. When he made his debut, he already had a superb shooting skill that others didn''t have. No one knows where he came from!"


    As soon as the man said this, everyone looked at each other. Those who had lived long enough thought that it was true. They never knew where the song of Chu Tian came from.


    When Chu Tiange came out of nowhere, his shooting skills were superb. If there was such a genius in any force, no one would know. The only explanation is that he probably came from Wuyin village.


    "Anyway, now it seems that the song of Chu Tian is from the 13th side of the cloud. Even the sea and Tianhe were shot away. The holy palace is in trouble this time, but it''s none of my business. I''ll see a good play."


    The silver gun appeared in the sky, which caused a commotion. At this time, the giants on the holy mountain had also felt some bad. Chu Tiange knew how strong he was as soon as he shot.


    "Lord..."


    At this time, the people of haiwangzong reacted and hurriedly came to haitianhe with a worried face.


    "Cough..."


    Haitian River picked up the plaque hit on his face, coughed up a big mouthful of dust, stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and ignored the long messy hair with the falling bun. His face was gloomy and said, "I''m fine!"


    Hai Tianhe''s face was a little angry, but he couldn''t get angry at this time. His face was cloudy and sunny. Although the other party shot, it seemed that he also left his hand.


    He was more able to feel the power of that shot. When it came, it was like a world rolling in. Under that shot, he had no power to fight back at all.


    Although the shot came suddenly at that time, although he was a little caught off guard, it was already an instinct for a strong man to adapt to the situation. Although it came suddenly, for a strong man like him, at least he would not be unable to respond.


    However, he was completely unable to move under that shot, which not only locked him, but also blocked the space around him.


    In addition, although the shot picked him back, it didn''t hurt him. He could feel that the other party withdrew at the moment of picking him up.


    How terrible is it that such a powerful force can send and receive at will?


    You should know that the power is in your own body, which is your own. It is said that it is hard to recover. Once you fight out, it is not your own. If you want to control the power, you can''t control it to a great extent.


    He guessed that Chu Tiange''s control of power was even more terrible, and might have reached the legendary divine realm.


    Divine realm is a realm of power control. It is a realm in legend. It only exists in legends. Even everyone thinks that it is not something they can achieve. If they can achieve such a realm, I''m afraid there is only a level above God or immortal.


    The control of the divine realm is not what they can imagine. It is that they have absolute control over their own power. Even the power to fight out also has absolute control. The controller is the God of these forces.


    It is said that when you reach the control of the divine realm, there will be no waste of power in every move and every form. Even a powerful spell can still recover the scattered power.


    However, to reach the control power of the divine realm, if any magical power is broken, there will be no backfire. In fact, as long as the power is controlled to reach the perfect realm, the backfire power after the magical power is broken will be very small.


    Others can''t see such a state, but the haitianhe personally felt is very sure that Chu Tiange''s control of power has reached the divine state.

 Chapter 652

    "Chu Tian song!"


    Yun shisan whispered when he saw this scene. It turned out that he knew someone was nearby in Wuyin village, but he didn''t know who it was.


    After seeing the silver gun, he knew it was Chu Tiange.


    Chu Tiange is also from Wuyin village, but he hasn''t seen Chu Tiange. He just heard of such a person in the village. He didn''t expect that it would be Chu Tiange.


    However, he didn''t think that Chu Tiange came specifically for him. He didn''t ask for help from Wuyin village. Even if he came to fight for him, it wouldn''t be an unknown Chu Tiange. It''s estimated that the arrival of Chu Tiange is a coincidence.


    But anyway, with the song of Chu Tian in the holy mountain, the people on the holy mountain can''t turn back to support zongmen, which has helped him solve a lot of problems.


    He took back his eyes and looked at Ji Changming, who was kneeling in front of him. He lost his hands behind his back, flicked his fingers, and said slowly: "it''s reasonable to say that you promised me. No matter what reason you left Qinglian sword sect, you must do it.


    However, when Qinglian sword sect is attacked, but you don''t take action, you have violated the oath. I can activate the power of the oath and execute you. "


    Ji Changming hurriedly said, "master, I''m willing to die to apologize. I just want the master to help take care of the heavenly king. The old slave is willing to die!"


    The origin of the spirit is in the hands of Yun 13. As long as Yun 13 wants to, he can turn him into ash at any time.


    For him, he has lived for so long, and now there are only a few dozen people left in tianwangzong. If he dies, it will be worthwhile for Yun shisan to take care of tianwangzong and rebuild tianwangzong.


    Yun shisan didn''t understand what he meant, but how could he agree to such a request and shook his head and said: "it''s not my responsibility to rebuild the heavenly king sect. You want to set me up just because of your cheap life. Although you have lived so long, it''s a trick to teach me in front of master shisan.


    I''m too lazy to kill you, because even if you are an immortal, you are still a waste. Tianwangzong has been killed to such a few people. What''s the use of you? "


    Ji Changming''s old face turned red. He was a strong immortal. Even if he was suppressed, he also had the strength of Mingquan territory. However, he still destroyed tianwangzong and his old face was hot.


    Ji Xuanye looked at Ji Changming and explained to Yun shisan, "shisan, it''s not my fault. The enemy is cunning. He led him into a secret place and trapped in the array. He took the opportunity to destroy our Heavenly King sect..."


    "Well, needless to say, trapped or incompetent!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand, interrupted Ji Xuanye''s words and said to Ji Changming, "your business will be decided later. Now you go to tiansnake valley. There is a kind of spiritual fruit in tiansnake valley. Bring the spiritual fruit tree back to me and Ji Xuanye will stay."


    The King opened the passageway of xuandu to send her into the void.


    There is a kind of spiritual fruit in tianshe Valley, which is called tianshe fruit. Taking tianshe fruit can cultivate the body of tianshe, but he doesn''t care about the body of tianshe. He has cultivated the body of eternal disaster, the body of Canglong, the body of divine Phoenix, the body of heavenly Tao and the body of gluttonous food.


    The body of the heavenly snake is good, but compared with his physique, it''s like clouds and mud. Even if he thinks, it''s impossible to condense a Dharma phase and cultivate a physique.


    However, tiansheguo has another function, which is very good for the quenching of blood vessels, especially for the quenching of blood vessels of snake and dragon families, as well as his Canglong blood vessels.


    "There''s another ten thousand Buddhas sect. It''s just that the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect doesn''t have what I want. If it can run, the monk can''t run to the temple. Then go to the Buddha Valley again!"


    The reason why people are not allowed to go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is that the Buddha place where the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is very special. Even sending all these people to the Buddha place is not enough.


    Not because of how powerful the original Buddha is, but because of the particularity of the original Buddha. If the people of Wanfo sect leave the original Buddha, the winner is still unknown, but entering the original Buddha is different.


    He has great powers and fighting power against the sky, but he has no bottom in his heart for the Buddha yuan. Stepping into the Buddha yuan is limited everywhere and will be suppressed by the power of Buddhism. The Buddha yuan is not an easy place.


    I don''t know whether the people of the ten thousand Buddha sect have come. If the ten thousand Buddha sect comes out of the original Buddha, he is not afraid.


    Take back your thoughts, overlook the holy mountain and say softly, "evil emperor, I''ll kill myself. Just wait and see here!"


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and said with a smile, "thirteen, you underestimate me too. Although you are the reincarnation of an evil god, your memory has not been restored. I have awakened my memory, although I have not fully awakened my blood.


    However, with the cultivation of the master of thunderstorm, I can use some secret skills to deal with some earth immortals in the yellow spring! "


    The destruction of the heavenly king sect is certainly the mending of the sword of the sea king sect. However, if the holy palace did not attack the heavenly king sect, the heavenly king sect would not be destroyed so easily. The power of the heavenly king sect is very close to the supreme immortal sect in the immortal sect of the great cult.


    He has made great progress in his cultivation. The key is that he was an evil emperor in his previous life. Although the evil emperor is not as good as the evil god, he has many means.


    At this time, Yun shisan noticed that Ji Xuanye was already a master of thunderstorm. He was surprised that he had reached the master of Thunderstorm in a short time.


    However, it was just a little surprised. He was not shocked. He already knew Ji Xuanye''s identity.


    Awakening the memory of the evil emperor is equivalent to the understanding of the law of the evil emperor. After understanding the Tao realm, the most critical thing is the law. Since the memory of the evil emperor has been awakened, the understanding of the law of the previous life can be controlled by re understanding it.


    With the understanding of the law, what is missing is Xuanli. This may be a little difficult for others, but for the evil emperor, there are some means. He can reach the people of Thunderstorm in a short time, which is not surprising to Yun 13.


    Even if Ji Xuanye has become a local immortal, he will not be shocked. Even if Ji Xuanye can get the details of the evil emperor''s life, it will be enough for him to break through.


    "In that case, you can do it yourself. Once you fight, I may not have time to take care of you. Be careful yourself!" Cloud 13 said and walked towards the holy mountain.


    Close to the holy mountain, his steps stopped, because in front of him was the mountain gate array of the holy palace, which enveloped the whole holy mountain, although he could not see what array it was.


    However, he can see that this array is based on the huge Taoist base of the holy palace. The Taoist base of the mountain gate is so terrible since the holy palace has been inherited from ancient times.


    Although he doesn''t know this array, his attainments in array are definitely beyond ordinary people''s comparison. After observing for a while, he knows how to enter this array.


    However, there are many strong and arrogant smells hidden in this array. There are not only killing array, but also ambush in the holy palace.


    If you go in directly, you will be ambushed and the situation will become passive. In addition, the killing array in this array can not be underestimated. This is based on the Taoist foundation of the whole holy palace. The holy palace has been entrenched here for so long, and has been blessed with Taoist rhyme for generations. Killing array is by no means easy.


    The essence light in Yun shisan''s eyes flickers. It''s best to break this array. At that time, no matter what cattle, ghosts and snake gods are, they will be exposed.


    Even if he sees this array clearly and knows how to break it, it is a challenge to break it with his strength, and he has no time to spend here.


    With this in mind, he looked up at the robbery force shrouded over the holy palace, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    With this force, it means that the holy palace disaster is hard to escape today, and the force has not been reduced. This is the force of heaven and earth. Since the force of heaven and earth gathers, it means that God wants to destroy the holy palace with his hand.


    Although he can''t lead down all these robbing forces, after all, he doesn''t want to pay more than he can bear for the holy palace. However, as long as he leads down some and let the robbing forces erode the big array, the big array will be broken.


    No matter how strong the heaven and earth is, who can escape it?


    Yun shisan slowly stretched out his fingers, and the robbery force in the wonderful door gathered rapidly at his fingertips. In a moment, it condensed into a black lotus, which was as dark as ink and exuded a palpitating breath.


    At the moment when this Black Lotus appeared, the robbery force shrouded in the high altitude of the holy mountain was immediately pulled and had a faint tendency to land.


    "What''s that?"


    When the onlookers saw the Black Lotus in Yun 13''s hand, they felt a burst of hair for no reason. It seemed that it was an extremely terrible thing.


    Robbing power, robbing at the beginning of the day, robbing with the Tao, is something that doesn''t appear on the road. They have practiced some Qi watching skills or some special magic eyes, and they can really see the evil Qi.


    However, the robbing power is better than the evil spirit. Even the magic eye can''t see it. If you want to see the robbing power, at least some very special magic eyes can be cultivated to a very high level.


    Just like now, they can''t see the power shrouded over the holy mountain, but some people with sharp senses can feel it.


    At this time, Yun 13 condensed the robbery force into black lotus, and everyone could see it at this time.


    As for why Bai Yumo and Yun Miao could see when the immortal League cloud 13 opened the door of the wonderful, it was because the power of robbery in the door of the wonderful was the power of his cultivation and control, the avenue of his understanding, and the power of robbery in the door of the wonderful could be seen.


    And the robbery between heaven and earth itself has the mystery of heaven and earth. What is not obvious in the avenue is invisible to ordinary people.


    "I don''t know. It is said that he controls the evil spirit. There are also rumors that he controls the power of disaster and robbery. This should be it!"


    The speaker was a fairy in the yellow spring. He just looked at the Black Lotus on the tip of Yun thirteen''s fingers, but he didn''t dare to look again and quickly took back his eyes.


    He felt that if he looked at it again, his five failures of heaven and man would come. He was afraid to look at it again.


    Not only him, but also many people. However, we have been looking forward to this battle for a long time, but we don''t want to miss it.


    So one by one, the strong sat down, stuck to the Tao, and condensed an idea to wait and see.


    As for some people with low accomplishments who have not reached the enlightenment realm, they don''t feel like this. At most, they will feel uncomfortable. They feel like being stared at by a fierce beast, but they don''t feel the imminent disaster.

 Chapter 653

    Seeing that the robbery force in the air was pulled, Yun 13 bent his fingers and flicked. When halenton flew out of his fingertips and landed on the mountain protection array of the holy mountain.


    Black Lotus fell on the mountain protection array and immediately pulled down a force of robbery. The force of robbery was like a silk thread, and built a bridge between black lotus and the majestic force of robbery in the sky.


    In fact, this force has been pulled down, and this silk thread is the force pouring into the Black Lotus.


    In the array, Black Lotus seems to have taken root. There are only black lines as thin as silk, just like roots growing on black lotus, spreading towards the array pattern of the large array.


    After passing the silk thread extended by heilian, everyone can see it, but they can see that these silk threads spread towards array lines at a very fast speed, and they have spread a large area in a moment.


    The array pattern eroded by Jieli silk thread didn''t collapse immediately and still maintained the operation of this array. However, Jieli silk thread will continue to consume the power of the large array.


    The whole array is operated by the Taoist foundation of the holy palace. The power of the array is consumed. If the array does not stop, the power must be continuously supplemented. In this way, the Taoist foundation of the holy palace can be destroyed.


    Without the support of Daoji, the array will be broken and the aura will dissipate. It is no different from ordinary mountains, and it will even become a dangerous place.


    "What''s that?"


    On the holy mountain, Yin Hongling looked at the spreading black line, which had covered one fifth of the whole array in a moment. You know, the array shrouded the whole holy mountain, and the holy mountain was so big that it was millions of miles away. The spread of the black line was terrible.


    Although she didn''t know what power it was and didn''t find anything wrong with the big array for the time being, she knew that Yun 13 would never do anything useless.


    Moreover, looking at this power makes people palpitate. Don''t think about it. It''s definitely not a good thing.


    At this time, the holy master and Huang Yuxuan sat on the high hall in a colorful hall in the holy palace.


    In this lobby, the people gathered are basically the children of the holy palace and the Tianfeng family, but there are few outsiders.


    The Holy Lord and Huang Yuxuan are presiding over the wedding of the Holy Son Ao Lingyun and the Phoenix heavenly daughter. As the groom, Ao Lingyun is wearing a red robe, stepping on cloud shoes, wearing a jade crown and a chest safflower. The spring wind blows his face, so he is not proud.


    The bride, Huang Yuxuan, has a phoenix crown and a red cap on her head. She just doesn''t know what mood she is under the red cap and what expression she will have.


    Perhaps, at this moment, she is very happy. After all, the holy palace is the supreme immortal gate, which is unmatched by the declining Tianfeng family. It is a happy thing to marry into a rich family.


    Moreover, although Ao Lingyun is the son of the holy palace and his cultivation talent is top, he is like a fool in planning and managing the affairs of the holy palace.


    And she also spent a lot of effort to marry into the holy palace. She conquered the Holy Lord with her own calculation and wisdom, and was recognized by the Holy Lord. It''s not easy for her to get it today.


    After all, she used to be Ji Xuanye''s fiancee, and there are people everywhere outside saying that she is a broken shoe. When Ao Lingyun married her, he was picking up broken shoes.


    She knew in her heart that although she had an engagement with Ji Xuanye, she had never let Ji Xuanye touch herself. She didn''t want to, but Ji Xuanye was not interested in her at that time.


    Although Ao Lingyun also knows that she was perfect when she had a dew marriage with him, but even so, so what?


    It''s not that you two say it''s perfect or perfect. Everyone''s mouth is golden and there''s no argument. Do you mean it? Who knows? Such a reason is not convincing, and it can not be verified. Even if people all over the world verify it with her in person, it can not prove anything.


    The holy palace is the supreme immortal gate. The holy son picked up broken shoes. Such things also put great pressure on the holy palace. Naturally, the Holy Lord will not agree with them, and the high-level of the holy palace will not agree.


    However, after all, Huang Yuxiang overcame all opinions and did a lot of things for the holy palace with her own calculation and wisdom, which can be recognized by the holy palace.


    The key is that the Holy Lord agrees with her strategy and wisdom, and the Holy Lord knows his son very well. Ao Lingyun can practice, but not strategize.


    As the son of the holy palace, he must be at the helm of the holy palace in the future. Huang Yuxiang''s strategy just complemented Ao Lingyun. Only then did he overcome all opinions and hold a wedding for them.


    Originally, he also wanted to be more grand. The son of the holy palace got married. It was a big event to entertain the world, but he didn''t expect Yun 13 to intervene.


    At this time, Huang Yuxiang was also happy in her heart. Her efforts were rewarded after all. In the future, once the holy son inherited the unification of the holy palace, it was equal to that the holy palace fell into her hands.


    At this time, a master of ceremonies shouted to the couple: "worship heaven and earth!"


    When Huang Yuxiang and AO Lingyun heard the speech, they knelt down outside the door with a red silk and a big red flower.


    They stood up after worship and turned to face the high hall. At this time, the master of ceremonies shouted, "worship the high hall!"


    The two quickly knelt down to the Lord and Huang Yuxuan. When they knelt down, the old smiling face of the Lord suddenly stiffened, and then his face changed greatly.


    Huang Yuxuan, who was sitting next to her, felt the change of the Lord and immediately looked at him. He looked surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you, my family?"


    "You first complete the following articles of association, I''ll have a look!" The Lord dropped his words and the whole person immediately disappeared from the high hall.


    Because he has felt that the power of the Daoji of the holy palace is rapidly consuming. If the most powerful inside information of the holy palace is not how many immortal tools the holy palace has, nor how many genius treasures the holy palace has, but this Daoji.


    This Taoist Foundation began to be cultivated from the establishment of the holy palace. Nourished by the Taoist rhyme of ancient sages, it has become the biggest lifeline of the holy palace, the most powerful force of the holy palace and the Taoist foundation of the holy palace.


    At this time, he felt that the power of Daoji was passing quickly. How could he not be surprised.


    When the Holy Lord spoke, he came outside. When he looked up, he saw that the mountain gate array was covered with black silk lines, and all the array lines were eroded.


    In addition, there was a huge black lotus on the array. This black lotus was growing and growing at a very fast speed. He felt the power of palpitation from this black lotus, and his hair was creepy.


    Seeing the Lord coming out, haitianhe immediately approached him and asked solemnly, "Lord, this force is eroding the big array. Can the big array withstand it?"


    After haitianhe was shot back by Chu Tiange, although he was anxious about haiwangzong, it was useless to worry. From the power of that shot, if the other party wanted to kill him, he had fallen.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to have any other thoughts. Although he was worried, he couldn''t get out with Chu Tiange outside.


    Having personally experienced the power of Chu Tiange, he hoped that the array of the holy palace could block it.


    In fact, he was also worried. Although Chu Tiange said they were not allowed to leave the holy palace, he didn''t hurt him. It is said that Chu Tiange wouldn''t kill himself in person, otherwise he wouldn''t leave his hand.


    However, at the level of Chu Tian song, who knows what he thinks.


    Now they have to face not only Yun 13, but also Chu Tiange. Even, they don''t know how many people have come to Wuyin village. If the mountain protection array of the holy palace can''t stop Yun 13, there will be nothing to look forward to in the holy palace.


    The Holy Lord didn''t speak. He looked at the huge black lotus in the array, which was still blooming at an incredible speed.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At this time, several streamers flickered, and several old men with white hair and beard appeared beside him. The breath of these people was like an abyss like the sea and unfathomable. Even the leader of haitianhe Yigan cult could not see their accomplishments.


    These three people are the elders of the holy palace. Of course, this is not an ordinary elder. In the holy palace, the elders are also divided into 369 grades. Some elders who preach and teach in the outer door can''t compare with the elders in the inner door, and their accomplishments are also very different.


    The ordinary elders and core elders of the inner door are also different. There are some elders with deeper qualifications. These elders have a unified division in the holy palace, including the first generation of elders, the second generation of elders, the third generation and the fourth generation


    The so-called first generation elders are not the first generation elders. If all the elders in the first generation fall or leave the holy palace, the second generation elders will become the first generation elders.


    In fact, not only the holy palace is divided in this way, but many religious sects are divided in this way, especially the immortal sect, which has a large number of disciples. Such a division is the most appropriate.


    However, these elders don''t pay much attention to the affairs of the sect. Unless the big enemy hits the door, they usually devote themselves to cultivation.


    The core elder is the one who is really in charge and has power. The core elder can be one generation of elders, five generations, six generations, or even new disciples, regardless of cultivation, as long as he has ability.


    Of course, it is impossible to become a core elder of the sect without ability. The new generation with extraordinary strength, or those who have made great contributions to the sect, or have great influence on the sect, can become a core elder.


    The three people around the Lord are not the core elders, but the elders who are practicing in the door. They are the second generation elders.


    They also felt the abnormality of the mountain protection array. They immediately interrupted their cultivation and ran out of the closed place to have a look.


    Even the Lord dared not neglect these three people. When he saw them, he quickly bowed and saluted: "I have seen elder Wang, elder Gou and elder Feng!"


    These three elders are the second generation of elders. They are people with cultivation against the sky. They are not comparable to the three and four generations of elders. They have good cultivation and are already the cultivation of bitter spring.


    In order to guard the holy palace and never decline, they did not enter the earth fairy world. In their time, the channel of the earth fairy world was not closed, so they could enter the earth fairy world.


    However, for the sake of the holy palace, these people gave up the opportunity to enter the earth fairy world. Speaking of it, these people are really good. In this spiritual barren metaphysical world, they can practice to the bitter spring. It is impossible without the talent against the sky.

 Chapter 654

    These people have been locked up at ordinary times. At this time, they were shocked. Even if the Holy Lord is high and powerful, they dare not neglect these three people.


    You know, even if he has a high position, he is nothing in front of these three people. The strong is respected. As long as these three people speak, he can be removed from the throne of the Lord at the next moment.


    One of the elders waved his hand, looked at the huge black lotus outside the array, and said solemnly: "this power is very strange, this power is evil, and it is constantly consuming the mountain gate base!"


    The person who spoke was elder Gou. When the Holy Lord saw the dignified look of several elders, he immediately got up and down in his heart and asked for advice: "I don''t know how many elders have countermeasures?"


    Elder Wang didn''t answer, but looked at elder Gou Changlao and Feng beside him and said, "I feel that my decline seems to be affected by this power. It''s a little bad!"


    Elder Gou and elder Feng looked at each other and said in one voice, "me too!"


    Under the influence of the five immortals and the five immortals, they have experienced their own decline.


    God decline is also called killing God. It is the spirit God that kills. Practitioners control powerful magical powers and have powerful power.


    If such a person does not die and lives for a long time, it is a burden on heaven and earth. Not to mention the destruction of heaven and earth and the destruction of living creatures caused by practitioners, it is to destroy the balance of the operation of heaven and earth.


    It''s the cultivator who devours the heaven and earth aura all the time. Even if the heaven and earth aura can be produced by itself, it is not inexhaustible, which will destroy the balance of heaven and earth.


    However, the birth of cultivators is also due to the number of days. There will always be some variables in the world.


    What is a variable? In other words, they are those who go against the sky. Such existence is not under the control of heaven, but a variable.


    In order to balance such variables, there are days. Days are opposite to variables. Days follow the heart of heaven and days follow the destiny.


    Therefore, in order to balance variables, practitioners are indispensable, but not everyone can become immortal, which will break the balance.


    In order to limit the number of days, we have to balance the variables. Therefore, there will be all kinds of disasters on the way to cultivate immortals, including natural disasters, natural disasters, three disasters of wind, fire and thunder, immortal disasters, five failures of heaven and man, disaster behind, man-made disasters and cause and effect.


    These disasters are not only the screening of days, but also suffering.


    The last of the five declines of heaven and man is the decline of God. These three old guys have passed the four declines, so they are almost the decline of God.


    The decline of God is to destroy god, that is to destroy the spirit God. This is not only the way of heaven to destroy god, but also the way of cultivators'' own cultivation will bite the spirit God. It is also the test of the way of cultivators'' cultivation to them. If they can survive, the fairy way will continue to move forward. If it is not enough, there will fall.


    At this time, these old guys were also frightened and numb when they looked at the Black Lotus. If they were not strong in cultivation, they could temporarily suppress the arrival of divine decline. At this time, they would have been robbed.


    Gou Changlao''s eyes twinkled, thought for a moment, and said: "this force is rapidly consuming the Taoist foundation. The Taoist foundation of the holy palace cannot be erased, and all means are in vain.


    For the sake of the present, the only way is to withdraw the grand array, deal with an enlightened immortal, a thunderstorm master, and the grand array at the mountain gate. Hasn''t the holy palace reached such a point? "


    These three people just came out. They didn''t know the situation. Looking at cloud 13 at the foot of the mountain, it was just the enlightenment realm. As for Ji Xuanye around him, there was only thunderstorm.


    In their eyes, such accomplishments are really worthless, not even mole ants.


    "Elder, this can..."


    The Holy Lord wanted to explain, but at this time, the king elder waved his hand and said, "look at this power. However, when can the majesty of the holy palace be provoked even by such mole ants? Withdraw the array and the Taoist foundation of the holy palace cannot be consumed."


    Although elder Wang said this plainly, there was no doubt about it. There was a hidden majesty of not being angry and powerful. Even the Holy Lord who had been in the upper position for a long time could feel his smallness in front of them.


    The Holy Lord clenched his teeth and didn''t say much. He played one Dharma formula in his hand and immediately stopped the array. This is not his blind arrogance. It''s really like what elder Wang said. These are just two mole ants.


    The only thing he worried about was the song of Chu heaven. However, with three elders at this time, he was full of confidence immediately. In addition, there was something in the holy palace that could suppress immortals.


    With all kinds of cards, I immediately withdrew the array. For such a young generation, it''s not worth consuming the Daoji that has been played for several times.


    As for Hai Tianhe and others, when they saw the Lord withdraw the array, they looked at the elders of Wang and stopped talking. In the end, they didn''t say anything and watched the Lord withdraw the array.


    Seeing that the array had a tendency to stop working, Yun shisan''s eyes coagulated. Although he could not directly see the things in the holy palace, he still felt it through heilian.


    "Hehe, do you think you can stop me if you withdraw the array? These old guys even ran out and jumped. This black lotus is enough for you to drink a pot!"


    Yun shisan sneered in his heart. If he withdrew the array when he shot, it would be OK. However, now heilian has gathered such a huge robbery force. Even if he withdrew the array, the heilian is enough for the three old guys to drink a pot.


    However, he also sighed in his heart. The supreme immortal gate is the supreme immortal gate. There are three earth immortals in the bitter spring. This is not comparable to the ordinary immortal gate.


    I''m afraid that only such a supreme immortal gate can have such a hand. There are three supreme immortal gates in the cultivation world. There are several such old guys in the Liuxian sect. Naturally, there are also some in the holy palace, maybe more than these.


    This also made him more cautious. Although his combat power was against the sky, he was not confident enough to despise the world.


    Yun shisan''s eyes twinkled, and a touch of calculation poured out of his heart. At the moment when the array at the gate of the holy palace mountain stopped, all the people and horses that had hidden on the holy mountain also showed their bodies.


    However, Yun shisan didn''t care about them at this time. He picked up a formula in his hand and saw that the Black Lotus'' Bo ''burst open and disappeared into the air.


    When the Holy Lord saw the scattered Black Lotus, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. The array stopped, and Daoji''s strength did not continue to be consumed.


    The exploding Black Lotus did not really disappear, but divided the robbery force and hid into heaven and earth. The exploding Black Lotus turned into three strands and shot away at the three elders of the king.


    The three men were not aware of the three hidden robbery forces, but when the robbery force approached, their hearts were inspired, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Poof..."


    The king elder spewed out his blood against his will and exclaimed, "no, God''s decline is coming!"


    After saying that, I didn''t care about many things. My body disappeared in a flash, and I returned to my place of cultivation to cross the decline of God. Elder Gou and elder Feng also disappeared at the same time.


    Everyone looked at each other, and even the LORD was stunned.


    However, no matter what their reaction was, Yun shisan moved. After the array dispersed, it was revealed that the people who were full of the holy mountain were the people of Baidi city in front of him.


    "It''s time for me to harvest!"


    A cold-blooded smile appeared at the corner of Yun shisan''s mouth. Today, no matter who is on the holy mountain, it is the object of his slaughter.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand the horror of karma, he can''t be sure whether just a karma red lotus can suppress so much karma, nor is he really not afraid of karma to kill the world.


    However, he has his own calculations and ideas. Cause and effect is certainly a part of honing the immortal, but karma is not so easy to deal with.


    However, so what? His cause and effect has captured the world, but that''s not enough. He needs more cause and effect. He needs huge cause and effect to help him understand the power of cause and effect and the way of cause and effect.


    At the same time of causing huge cause and effect, huge karma will follow. However, fortune and risk coexist.


    One step out, one hundred miles across, is already in the power of Baidi city.


    Yun shisan didn''t hesitate. The shadow of his backhand behind him explored. The next moment, Liuying sword had been caught by him.


    Yun shisan, holding a Liuying sword, swept out in the face of Baidi city and others.


    Flow shadow sword, sword out of flow shadow.


    Liuying sword swept out and formed a sword shadow in front of him in an instant. Tens of thousands of sword shadows immediately shrouded the people of Baidi city.


    Liuying sword is a combination of thousands of sword shadows and the mighty power of heaven. The meaning of sword turns into emission, and the majestic power of sword is like the mighty power of heaven.


    This sword, like the Heavenly Sword, is the sword of punishment instead of God''s punishment of all living beings.


    This sword is powerful and powerful. The children of Baidi city under the shadow of this sword seem to face the sky and tremble.


    When fear rose in their hearts, the shadow of the sword covered them like water.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    This sword, like a remnant shadow, was faster than the line of sight. When the people had not reacted, the children of Baidi city had been pierced in the middle of their eyebrows, and blood bloomed one after another.


    After a sword, for a long time, the children of Baidi city made a sad and shrill cry, and their bodies fell to the ground one after another.


    These people, until they died, opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. Under this sword, almost all the people from Baidi city had died.


    There are tens of thousands of people from each force. However, these are ordinary disciples standing in the array. Their cultivation is not high, and the highest one is the thunder disaster master.


    These people were all arranged in the array to ambush Yun 13 with the help of the power of the array.


    If this array is still there, they can use the power of the array to reach the human environment in thunderstorms, and even have the power of Fengquan earth immortals.


    It is precisely because of this that the strong who have reached the level of earth immortals do not join the battle array, but wait for someone to kill them on the holy mountain.


    However, at this time, the holy palace has withdrawn the array, and this advantage is naturally gone. The strength of Yun 13 can compete with the earth immortals in bitter spring. Now, I''m afraid his strength is not weaker than the ordinary earth immortals in Ming spring.

 Chapter 655

    Without the blessing of the array, their strength has all returned to its original shape. In the face of the wolf like cloud 13, they only have to be slaughtered.


    Yun shisan''s speed was very fast. When everyone didn''t have time to respond, he had played three swords. In the eyes of others, he just saw a sword shadow like a tide flowing quickly.


    Before these people fell, the figure of Yun 13 had crossed them and killed them on the holy mountain.


    After he hit three swords in a row, the first batch of attacked talents fell slowly.


    On the holy mountain, people standing higher were also shocked when they saw this scene, and forgot the enemy for a time.


    When they reflected, they didn''t know who shouted "run". Suddenly, everyone rushed up the mountain.


    Facing the slaughter of Yun shisan, they only hated their parents for giving birth to two legs.


    Yun shisan looked at the crowd swarming towards the mountain. He was not in a hurry. A bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and walked slowly towards the holy mountain.


    "What kind of sword is this? It''s so terrible!"


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they immediately looked at each other. Although their cultivation did not reach the level of earth immortals, there were many people in the thunderstorm. They had never seen such a terrible sword technique as Yun shisan''s sword.


    When can swordsmanship be so terrible?


    It''s not impossible to kill millions with one sword if you use magic power. However, Yun shisan''s sword technique is clearly the sword technique, and there is no sword technique with any moves. Each sword is very casual.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it!" A great leader shook his head and said.


    At this moment, no matter the onlookers nearby or the forces watching through the sky mirror, they were very angry when they saw that yun13 could reap tens of thousands of lives with each sword.


    Among them, there are many thunder disaster masters. Unexpectedly, the thunder disaster masters have no ability to fight back against Yun 13. It can be imagined that this sword technique is terrible.


    At this time, Bai Yufei, standing on the Mountain Gate of the holy palace, also wants to crack. Although those are not the cutting-edge forces of Baidi City, they are also the new force of Baidi city. The future Baidi city still needs these people.


    However, in Yun shisan''s hands, these people had been slaughtered with only two swords, which immediately filled his eyes with blood.


    "His sword technique seems to be specially born for slaughter!" Dao Ansheng looked at Yun shisan who kept killing and at the people who kept fleeing. Among them were his Huangting disciples.


    Looking at this scene, Dao Ansheng also looked dignified.


    As the Taoist leader of the Yellow court, he still has some insight. This Liuying sword is really a sword technique born for killing. At the beginning, the evil god created a secret technique like Liuying sword in order to kill the invaders in the Shura world.


    At this time, a burly middle-aged man shouted angrily to Bai Yufei: "prince, let''s kill this colleague and avenge the 13000 disciples of Baidi city!"


    The middle-aged man was already an immortal in Yaquan territory. Under the traction of anger, a strong breath came out of his body, and the mysterious force in his body was surging.


    "OK, let''s kill this colleague!"


    Bai Yufei''s eyes are bloodshot. It''s the new force of Baidi city. He was slaughtered by Yun shisan''s two times. His heart drops blood. How can he not hate it.


    At this time, Bai Jingtao said, "nephew Bai Xian, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Hum, it''s not your disciple of Qingming ancient clan who died. Of course you can sit on the Diaoyutai!" Bai Yufei hates that the people in Baidi city are arranged in front, which is their calculation.


    Originally, there was nothing in front of him. He had known the array of the holy palace and knew that those who entered the array could use the power of the array to give full play to the strength of the earth immortals in Fengquan territory, which was a compromise.


    This is. Now the holy palace withdrew the array without even a word of discussion. They didn''t have time to recall their disciples, so Yun shisan killed them.


    At this moment, he not only hated Yun 13, but also hated the holy palace in his heart.


    However, the holy palace is the supreme immortal sect. It is powerful, and he is still in other people''s territory, but he dares to be angry.


    At this time, many of the thirteen immortals and the strong Feng are around the Huangjing City, and many of them are angry.


    After looking at it, there were more than 30 disciples of Baidi city who fled from the thunderstorm. They were angry and said to the man beside them with hatred: "go together and save the rest of our Baidi City, save people!"


    Bai Yufei is not stupid. He bites the last two words very hard and saves people. At this time, he doesn''t want them to deal with Yun 13, but to block them for a moment, give the remaining 30 people in the thunderstorm a little time and save them.


    As for Yun shisan, at this moment, he was eager to kill Yun shisan. He was confident that there were so many strong immortals in Baidi city. It was not a problem to keep them.


    However, the number of people from other forces is no less than that from his Baidi city. All these people are pouring towards the top. Even if there are more powerful ones, they can''t take care of them.


    So many people have died in Baidi city. I wish yun13 would kill all the disciples of these forces. How could he face yun13 at this time.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He immediately understood the meaning of Bai Yufei, nodded, waved his hand, jumped with a mysterious light, and shot away at the foot of the mountain.


    And Yun shisan, looking at these fleeing people, followed behind him slowly and played a sword shadow from time to time.


    As for Ji Xuanye, who followed behind him, he had long been stunned. He naturally recognized the Liuying sword used by Yun 13. It was the secret skill of evil gods. This is the only one.


    However, what made him wonder was that since Yun shisan didn''t wake up, how did he know the cultivation secret of the shadow sword?


    Yun shisan didn''t know the mystery of the holy palace array. At this time, it was strange to see so many people who didn''t reach the level of earth immortals.


    "Don''t these people know that they can''t see the earth fairy? There are mole ants in front of me, and they sent so many mole ants to shake the elephant?"


    At a strange time in his heart, dozens of streamers on the mountain rushed towards him. Seeing this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Finally, some decent people came. Good, good!"


    Yun shisan looked at the streamer from the sharp shooting, and gave a palm of his left hand without hesitation. Suddenly, a fire power condensed in the air and evacuated a million miles of fire power in an instant.


    The laws of fire interweave in the air, and in a moment, a huge fire tower is formed. Although this fire tower is a fire tower, the fire burning on it is inclined to darkness.


    The true fire of the sun should have been gold, but the true fire of the sun burning in the fire tower is dark gold. This is no longer an ordinary true fire of the sun, but a fire evil, and the red flame has also become dark red.


    His magical power was originally the power of robbery. However, his understanding of robbery was not enough. He just played the power of fire evil. This also played a part of the role of the glass tower built by the snake god evil, which made a difference.


    If he understood the way of robbing more deeply and completely transformed the glazed tower into a tool of robbing the way, no matter what the fire is, it will turn black. At that time, there was only one kind of fire, that is, robbing the fire, to be exact, robbing the fire.


    However, his cultivation is limited and his understanding of the law is not enough. Otherwise, if he slaps it, it will be fire robbery.


    Even so, it was also very scary. The emergence of the fire tower immediately led down the robbing force hidden in the immeasurable void, and the robbing force converged towards the fire tower.


    Facing dozens of people coming from the rapid shooting, Yun shisan didn''t slow down. His palm slowly pressed down. The fire tower in the air seemed to be pulled by the dark, and immediately roared down.


    "No, this is a magic power!"


    The burly man didn''t come to Yun shisan yet. He felt the startling power on his head and immediately stopped with a dignified look.


    Although he is already a strong immortal in the cold spring, he still feels like a great disaster in the face of such a fire tower.


    "You save people, I''ll block it for a while!"


    The man shouted to the people behind him and immediately leaned out of the falling fire tower with one hand.


    At this time, everyone saw that he was wearing a pair of gloves on both hands. These gloves had some special features. The gloves were refined like a pair of tiger claws. The cold light on the tiger claw gloves flickered. There was no doubt that even without the urging of Xuanli, this gentle claw could tear people apart.


    When the man poked out his claw, the rules on the tiger claw glove were intertwined, and the fairy light flickered continuously. A fairy power filled the world. At this time, the man was like an immortal coming to the world.


    "Quasi immortal weapon?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes were frozen. Unexpectedly, the tiger claw glove on the man''s hand was still a quasi immortal tool. Although the immortal light was weak and the immortal power was not strong, what contained the immortal power was all good things.


    The reason why he recognized that it was a quasi immortal tool, not an immortal tool, was that the immortal light and power on the tiger claw glove were very weak, far less than the immortal tool. He had several immortal tools on his body. Naturally, he recognized that the man was holding a quasi immortal tool.


    As soon as the quasi immortal weapon came out, the cloud thirteen eyes flickered endlessly. If the pair of tiger claws were taken, they could be used by Bai Yu ink.


    Although it is not a fairy weapon, as long as there is a fairy rhyme, it is not comparable to Lingbao. It is also a tiger''s claw. It is more suitable for white feather ink.


    Of course, it''s better to have fairy tools, but fairy tools are scarce. It''s not so easy to find them. Even if they are found, they may not be suitable.


    "Roar..."


    The man poked out his claw and roared. He saw a huge tiger claw probing into the void and grasping at the fire tower, trying to tear the fire tower to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Yun shisan just smiled and competed with him for magical powers, even if there are quasi immortal tools. Is this magical power inherited from the glazed tower easy?


    At the same time, several people behind the man immediately rolled up the only 32 thunder victims in Baidi city and went up the mountain.


    They didn''t want to leave the holy mountain, but they couldn''t. besides the holy mountain, there was Chu Tiange waiting. At least it was determined. In the uncertain, they didn''t know that there were several people outside of Chu Tiange in Wuyin village.

 Chapter 656

    Breaking out at this time is to seek death, take people with you and return immediately. There is no intention of fighting against Yun 13 at all.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the giant tiger claw, the magical power played by the burly man, was close to the fire tower. Before they intersected, the two powerful forces had collided in the air.


    A chain of rules on the tiger''s claws flickered, interwoven into a sharp giant claw, and one claw grabbed at the fire tower.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    The law of fighting, the sharp tiger claws on a law of cohesion in the fingertips, and the law of the fire tower fighting together.


    The fire tower shook under this claw. The two laws intersected, and a strong force broke out in the air. Under the shock of this force, the void collapsed one after another.


    The force concussion drowned the void, but in a moment, the fire robbery rules flickered on the fire tower, firmly locked the fire tower and calmed down in an instant.


    Under the blessing of this law, even if the tiger''s claws are sharp, they can''t shake a penny, while the fire tower is rolled down towards the tiger''s claws.


    "It''s not his opponent, really!"


    The burly man was startled. It was said that Yun 13''s combat power was against the sky and had great powers. At this time, he was frightened when he tried. This was already one of his strongest powers.


    Moreover, although he didn''t think he could suppress Yun 13, it was impossible. Otherwise, he didn''t need so many forces to gather in the holy mountain.


    He just wanted to delay the time and let the brothers in the rear rescue people first. He didn''t underestimate Yun 13. This was a magic power made by the cultivation of cold spring, and didn''t leave his hand.


    However, looking at the tiger claws in the air, under the rolling of the fire tower, the laws on the tiger claws are uncertain, and there is a tendency to collapse. Within a moment, this magic power will be broken.


    Fortunately, man has been saved now, and the magic power he uses is the life magic power of the tiger family. If it is broken, it will not be eaten back. He doesn''t want to fight with Yun 13.


    Now the goal has been achieved. Looking at Xiang Yun 13, he said expressionless: "it is said that the 13th master has great powers and extraordinary strength. As soon as I see him today, he really deserves his reputation, but now is not the time for you and me to fight!"


    The burly man said, turned into an evil wind, and decisively ran away towards the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Yun shisan didn''t chase after him. Anyway, he just let him live a little longer. As long as the people on the holy mountain can''t escape today, not to mention the man''s pair of tiger claw gloves.


    "Click..."


    When the burly man turned and ran away, he gave up his control over the tiger claws. The huge tiger claws were burned by the law of the fire tower, and the law began to collapse.


    "Boom..."


    The tiger''s claw was crushed by the fire tower and exploded like a watermelon. A surge of aura stirred the world and a piece of space collapsed.


    The fire tower was not affected at all, and quickly blasted down towards the fleeing crowd.


    "Boom..."


    The huge fire tower shrouded half of the holy mountain in an instant. Under the fire tower, there were 50000 or 60000 powerful disciples of all factions. These people did not escape the suppression scope of the fire tower and were shrouded by the huge fire tower.


    The fire tower shrouds these people in it, with fire puffing and burning, and fire robbery rules flashing. In the fire tower, it is like a fire purgatory, and the people shrouded in it are swallowed up by the raging fire one after another.


    "Ow..."


    "Ah..."


    "Help, headmaster, help..."


    "Sect leader, sect leader, save disciples..."


    From the fire tower came a bleak wail, a cry of despair rang through the whole holy mountain, and a cry broke through the clouds.


    The man who had just escaped from the shrouded area of the fire tower felt the majestic heat wave behind him. He glanced back in a hurry and saw that a fire tower behind him had devoured tens of thousands of people.


    "Mom, this magic power is really terrible. Fortunately, I see the opportunity quickly!" The man looked at the fire tower and felt the heat wave that burned everything. Even if he was attacked by the heat wave, there was still cold sweat behind him.


    Listening to AI Hong in the fire tower, he didn''t dare to stop. He immediately accelerated and fled to the mountain.


    When the fire tower fell, tens of thousands of people were swallowed up in an instant. Listening to the wailing from it, both the nearby onlookers and those who inspected through the sky mirror felt numb on their scalp, and their backs were imperceptibly soaked with sweat.


    At this moment, the people who saw this scene didn''t speak, because they didn''t know what to say. Many of these people can crush a piece at hand and kill millions of strong people.


    However, at this moment, as a bystander, watching yun13 kill tens of thousands of people, this feeling is quite different from that of doing it yourself. At this moment, no matter who it is, there is a thrill in his heart.


    Yun shisan is too cruel. This is the only idea in their hearts at the moment. Although they know that he is going to kill these forces in the holy palace today, they are also shocked when they really see such a massacre.


    Even if the cultivation of these people is not high, none of them is a fairy, and most of them can be crushed at will. However, what makes them frighten is the ruthlessness of Yun 13.


    They didn''t know how yunshisan destroyed the sea temple, but at this time, they saw tens of thousands of people swallowed up by the fire tower and heard the terrible cry.


    And Yun shisan remained unchanged from beginning to end, with that strange smile on his mouth. At this moment, they all knew that he was a cruel man and a murderous man.


    "Is he not afraid of causal karma for such slaughter?"


    The person who said this still trembled in his words. Obviously, he was shocked by Yun 13''s move and was absorbed.


    No one can answer him. Cause and effect is that immortals are as afraid as tigers, and karma. Needless to say, if they are contaminated with more karma, it is self breaking.


    Many people have the power to kill millions at any time, but no one dares to do so. That is because of causal karma. No one will do so unless the road is hopeless.


    At this time, the fire tower was surrounded by rules and flames. Around the fire tower, a large mountain range was red, just like a volcano about to erupt.


    Many practitioners in the fire tower have fallen, and some people are still struggling, but all this is in vain, and even the sound of wailing is much lower.


    Each of these people has one or two soul treasures to protect themselves. However, these soul treasures, no matter what they are, are burned under the fire of the robbery, and each soul treasure is melted under the fire of the robbery.


    Even those wearing top-grade Lingbao robes can''t last long. Their whole body has been burned red.


    Sure enough, within a moment, even the top-grade Lingbao was melted. After the body protection Lingbao melted, these people died one after another, fell into the sea of fire, and their bodies were melted together.


    In a moment, there was no life. All this happened in a moment. It happened too quickly, from the fire of cloud 13 to the confrontation of men, and then to the death of all these people. It was less than half a cup of tea.


    When Yun shisan was about to take back the magic power, he noticed the situation in the fire tower. The melted Lingbao was mixed with the cultivator''s blood and water. Suddenly, he was blessed and moved in his heart, but he didn''t hurry to disperse the magic power and was still burning.


    "Maybe I can make a big killer!"


    At this time, the religious leaders, leaders and sect leaders on the holy mountain looked at this scene. They wanted to fight, but they could not feel any vitality in the fire tower.


    The giants looked at this scene and were about to split. At the beginning, when the White Emperor city was slaughtered, they even had some schadenfreude.


    However, when the fire tower came down, many of their disciples were shrouded in it.


    At this time, the burly man turned into a streamer and had returned to Baiyu. After flying, Dao Ansheng looked at him with a burning eye and roared, "why did you temporarily remove your magic power and lose tens of thousands of lives? This is tens of thousands of people?"


    Under this move, he suffered the most heavy losses from Huang ting. None of Huang Ting''s disciples can escape. How can he not be angry?


    As soon as Dao Ansheng said this, people turned their eyes to the man, as if they wanted the man to give a statement.


    The man is also an immortal in the cold spring. Facing the angry eyes of Dao Ansheng, he is also furious. What''s more, how much better he can be in Baidi city.


    At the thought of Baidi City, his heart was filled with emotion. However, when he thought of Baidi City, he immediately remembered their faces when they forced Baidi city to make cannon fodder, and their expressions of schadenfreude when the disciples of Baidi city were slaughtered.


    At this time, looking at the ugly faces of these people, the anger in my heart was suppressed, and I said coldly, "this colleague is ferocious. My magic power is not as good as that. If I don''t go, I''ll be buried in the fire tower!"


    "But you can still hold on for a while. As long as you hold on for a while, those people can escape, but you withdraw your magic power. What''s your heart?"


    At the moment, Tao Ansheng is like an angry Beast, even other leaders and masters are no exception.


    At this time, even the anger just suppressed by the man couldn''t help stirring up again. Dao Ansheng''s words didn''t sound like human words.


    With a touch of disdain in his eyes, he mocked: "that''s tens of thousands of people. I think that the child definitely doesn''t dare to kill so much. The karma of these tens of thousands of people.


    This is so huge. His talent is good. There is no need to destroy the fairyland. I didn''t expect that he actually killed him, which surprised me. "


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the people suddenly became gloomy. It was ugly as if they had eaten a dead fly.


    In particular, the Holy Lord, who had no holy palace among the dead, although he also looked sad, his face immediately became gloomy as soon as he said this.


    Because he said similar words. When he asked Baidi town to defend the first line of defense of the array before, the Holy Lord said that even if Yun 13 hit the holy palace, he didn''t dare to really kill. The terror of cause and effect karma will bring natural punishment in an instant.


    At this time, the man said sarcastically that it was undoubtedly hitting him in the face. It was burning.

 Chapter 657

    At this time, Bai Yufei said, "Dao Ansheng, the cultivators under the earth immortals in Baidi city are dying. Why didn''t you fight when Baidi city was slaughtered just now.


    Also, did you say that? As long as the three elders hold on for a moment, those people can escape. Is that what people say?


    At the bottom of your heart, you still feel that you have not thought about taking action for a moment to let your people escape, have you? "


    Although Bai Yufei''s accomplishments are not high, as the young master of Baidi City, he also has some pride. He is even more angry in his heart. He even calls Tao Ansheng''s name directly. These people have never thought of fighting. In the end, they blame him for not saving people?


    Is there such a truth in the world?


    Bai Yufei ignored these people''s eyes, which seemed to devour him alive, and continued to sneer: "hehe, you still want to preserve your strength at this time. What''s your heart? It''s my turn to kill Baidi City, right?


    I asked my people to save people. You can see that. I also told the three elders to save the surviving disciples of Baidi city. I didn''t say I wanted to save your people.


    At that time, if you really want to save people, you can do it. Why don''t you do it? Do you think I''m easy to bully Baidi city?


    Our Baidi city is also one of the four ancient demon families. It is also a supreme religion in your immortal cultivation world. Maybe our Baidi city consumes more energy than the holy palace.


    However, I don''t think Baidi city is made of mud. I really think Baidi city is easy to bully... "


    "Enough..."


    The Holy Lord shouted at this time. Even if he was well cultivated, his eyes couldn''t help flickering with anger.


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Yufei burst out laughing, like crazy. He looked at the Lord and said sarcastically, "Lord, am I wrong? Maybe I didn''t say it completely. Then, Lord, you tell me, you''re right. These people can use the array to give full play to the fighting power of the earth immortals in Fengquan territory. What''s the result?


    Holy Lord, can you tell us why you suddenly removed the array?


    Yes, Yun 13''s method is a little strange. The Black Lotus has eroded your array, and your holy palace has no means to resolve it. I don''t laugh at this, because I have nothing to do. I can understand if you withdraw the array.


    However, you withdrew the array without giving us any time to prepare. If you give us a little time, we can recall people and plan again.


    But you didn''t. can you tell me why? Don''t you have any responsibility for the death of the people in Baidi city? It''s all your responsibility. Dare you deny it? "


    Bai Yufei was not stupid. At this time, he took all the responsibilities and drew enough firepower. He immediately pointed the muzzle at the Lord and led this firepower to the Lord.


    People have long been dissatisfied with the Lord''s sudden withdrawal of the array, but they are afraid of the strength of the supreme immortal gate of the holy palace. Moreover, they are now dependent on others, dare to be angry but dare not speak out.


    But at this time, Bai Yufei directly picked up his words. Before shelling the holy palace, he aroused the anger of these powerful giants and filled the fire. At this time, it was different.


    At this time, the words were provoked by Bai Yufei. As expected, they shifted their target and stopped arguing with Bai Yufei.


    They also know in their hearts that it is no wonder that Baidi city is a city to save people, but they have no obligation to save their people.


    The loss of Baidi city is also heavy. In a word, the main culprit of all this is the holy palace. If the Holy Lord had not removed the array, they would not have suffered such loss.


    Bai Yufei''s words are very reasonable. If the Lord hadn''t given them some time to rearrange before withdrawing from the array, it wouldn''t be the current situation.


    What''s more, people are dissatisfied with the fact that there is no one in the holy palace.


    At this time, they all looked down on the Lord and wanted him to give an explanation.


    Among these people, there are also those who have evil intentions, such as haitianhe. This situation is also what he is happy to see.


    If these people attack the holy palace, it''s better. If they can pull down the holy palace, no matter who suffers from these immortal sect and the holy palace, it will be of great benefit to his wild prospects and plans in the future.


    It''s true that it''s a wise man''s reason to leave the imperial palace for a while, nephew. It''s true that it''s time for you to leave the imperial palace for a while


    If it''s normal, everyone can brush their sleeves and leave, but not now.


    Now, everyone is on the same rope. Even if you want to leave, it is impossible. Chu Tiange is outside the holy mountain. Anyone who wants to go out will have to walk under the silver gun.


    When the Holy Lord saw the eyes of the people looking at him, he turned the gun head to him, and immediately felt a thorny problem. Even if the holy palace is the supreme immortal gate, the pressure is also very great in the face of these immortal sects.


    However, he is also the holy master of the holy palace. He has been at the helm of the holy palace for thousands of years, but such a scene can not defeat him. He can bend and stretch.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the time is limited. Let me make a long story short. The child''s means are strange. The Black Lotus has consumed most of the foundation of my holy palace in an instant. The situation is urgent. You should understand that I withdraw from the array.


    However, in any case, this is the wrong of my holy palace. The responsibility lies with the holy palace. After this, I will certainly give you an explanation.


    At present, the most important thing is to kill this colleague. Two elders from our holy palace will try his means. Let''s have a closer look and help sweep the array. When we have the opportunity, we will suppress this colleague together. It''s important to solve this matter first. What do you think? "


    In fact, the Tao base Yun consumed by black lotus is very small. At this time, most of it is said from his mouth.


    When he withdrew the array, he had thought about giving these people to Yun 13 to kill. When the three elders were suddenly robbed, he knew that Yun 13 was difficult to deal with.


    He didn''t tell the leader and helmsman that he wanted to let Yun 13 kill these people. There was no reason for him. He did have a calculation in his heart. Although he didn''t know the destruction of the sea god temple, he probably knew that Yun 13 killed more than 10000 people in the sea god temple.


    There are more than 100000 people in the array. If Yun 13 kills these people from various forces, the terrible karma will immediately lead to heaven''s punishment.


    As long as Yun 13 dares to kill and the heavenly punishment comes down, it doesn''t take a lot of trouble, and the holy palace doesn''t need a soldier. The big deal is that when the heavenly punishment comes down, the dark * * hand interferes and makes Yun 13 die under this heavenly punishment.


    If Yun shisan dies under this punishment, even if the people of Wuyin village come out, there is no reason to find trouble in the holy palace. Although the holy palace has the means to suppress immortals, it is the bottom card, and the unknown is the bottom card.


    If Yun shisan doesn''t kill these people, it''s even less worrying. Such a person has the benevolence of women. Even if he can fight to the holy palace, it''s not worrying. He can suppress them without playing cards.


    In his mind, even the slaughter is a degree. Yun shisan has slaughtered the sea temple. He may not dare to kill all these people. Once slaughtered, there will be huge karma and heaven''s punishment.


    However, Yun shisan is not only slaughtered, but also has not been punished by heaven. This may be that his karma is not enough. However, now, people of major forces have basically come to the mountain gate. They want to kill these people and increase his karma, but they can''t do it.


    We can''t expel these people. In this way, we will be opposed by these immortal sects.


    "Well, do as the LORD says. I''ll go out of Huangting and do it together!" Dao Ansheng responded with one breath.


    "In that case, we will not stand idly by!"


    The people expressed their dissatisfaction with the holy palace, but they all knew that it was not time to fall out with the holy palace.


    The Lord nodded and immediately summoned two elders, all of whom are elders of three generations, but their strength should not be underestimated. Cultivation in Yin spring realm.


    Now, he still has great doubts about the sudden robbery of elder Wang, elder Gou and elder Feng. When he came out, he was still fine, but suddenly the five failures of heaven and man came, which made the haze in his heart linger.


    But Yun 13 said that at this time, he watched all these people rush towards the holy palace, and the whole holy mountain became empty in a moment, but he was not in a hurry to kill them.


    Looking at the blood, bones, obsession, despair, resentment and evil spirit in the fire tower, a large piece of black gold, copper and iron poured out by mixing with the melted Lingbao and Lingqi, which is as big as the black gold, copper and iron held by three people.


    In this large piece of black gold, copper and iron, you can also hear bursts of wailing, as if hundreds of thousands of wronged souls were wailing and rolling.


    Yun shisan smiled gently at the corner of his mouth, which was also an unexpected joy. Unexpectedly, on a whim, he refined such material. It is tough and needs to be studied. However, the evil spirit on it made him very satisfied.


    "The material melted like this will hurt Tianhe. However, if you make good use of it, you will be able to refine it into a big killer in the future!"


    He has felt the increasing Karma in himself. Even if there is karmic fire and red lotus refining, he can''t digest the rolling karma.


    However, fortunately, he has some understanding of the road robbery, but he doesn''t have to worry about heaven''s punishment.


    After knowing that earth immortals can nurture Taoist treasures, he wanted to get a Taoist treasure, the treasure of robbing Tao. Although it is said that the formation of the nine springs of the wonderful gate is somewhat special, it is also the nine springs, which should be able to cultivate Taoist treasures.


    However, different from the mysterious gate, the secret gate is the treasure of robbing the Tao. Naturally, the Tao treasure must be the thing of robbing the Tao. However, where can he find something suitable for robbing the Tao?


    With the black gold, copper and iron melted in the fire tower, you may be able to refine the weapon of robbing the Tao in the future. This is definitely a big killing weapon.


    Yun shisan scattered his magic power and waved to collect the black gold, copper and iron into the wonderful gate. He used his robbing power to accumulate and raise it, which will only be refined and polished in the future.

 Chapter 658

    As soon as the black gold, copper and iron were collected, twelve human figures suddenly came from the mountain. Unexpectedly, all these people are earth immortals in the Yin spring. Look at their clothes, they come from different forces.


    "Child, if you are caught and surrender your magic powers, I will spare your life!" An elder of the holy palace, who was the first one, looked at Yun 13 aggressively.


    Yun shisan''s magical powers make countless forces salivate. That''s a good word. However, Yun shisan is not a fool. Even if they hand over the magical powers, these people will not give up.


    What''s more, he''s here to kill the butcher, not to send magic powers.


    Yun shisan didn''t speak. He glanced at these people one by one. He didn''t know these people, but he also knew that they were those powerful people by looking at their clothes.


    Of the two holy palaces, there are one person each from Yushen sect, Qingming ancient clan, Tianfeng clan, Hehuan sect, Huangting, tiansnake Valley, soul hall, Haiwang sect, luoxueting and Baidi city.


    To Yun shisan''s disappointment, it was not the man before that came to Baidi City, but a woman.


    Looking at these people again, except for the two people in the holy palace, one is middle-aged, but his color is pale, without any blood color, his heels are frivolous, his blood gas loss is serious, and he looks handsome. This should be the earth fairy who is experiencing gas decline.


    The other is an old man with white hair. His old face is even more bitter melon than bitter melon. His skin is shriveled and looks like he is dying. This is obviously experiencing physical decline.


    In addition to these two people, the other ten people are full of blood and energy. Yun shisan already knows what the situation is after a little thought. The holy palace is really easy to calculate.


    With two hopeless people, ten immortals of these forces were pulled down to fight with him. It has to be said that the calculation of the holy palace is everywhere, even for their own allies.


    Yun shisan sneered: "you people, who have been calculated and don''t know it, even accompany two dying people to die. Ha ha, it''s funny that the holy palace still wants to calculate allies at this time. It''s sad!


    There''s also the holy palace, the supreme immortal gate in the immortal cultivation world. It''s really a model in the immortal cultivation world. Even in the demon realm, no one dares to collude with demons and heretics so openly. "


    "Boy, don''t sow discord!"


    The immortal of haiwangzong drank coldly, and the mysterious force surged. With a wave of the long sword in his hand, the water aura between heaven and earth gathered in an instant, and a sword was played, just like a river billowing towards cloud 13.


    How could they not know the meaning of Yun 13''s words? At the beginning, they were also quite dissatisfied with the arrangement of the Lord.


    But the Lord''s explanation is: "my two people are hopeless, but their strength does not decrease much. The key is that they can devote themselves at any time and send them out. If they are in crisis, they will protect your integrity with their own lives. They enter reincarnation, and my holy palace will naturally extradite them back."


    With the words of the Lord, people will put down their resentment when they think about it. If someone can die at the critical moment in the battle, it will also be good for them.


    Yun shisan looked at the sword like a river, with a touch of disdain in his eyes. He clapped it with his left palm, and the water vapor in his palm rose and swirled with laws.


    The law hovers in the palm like a water dragon. In a moment, a vortex appears, which is a black water vortex.


    This is the magic power of the hidden waves in the angry sea. However, this is the first time he has shown the hidden waves in the angry sea. This may not be the hidden waves in the angry sea, but a sea vortex and a sea eye.


    The sea eye welcomes the sword river. The river surging majestically is swept away by the sea eye in an instant, and the sword is dissolved immediately.


    Just then, a cold air hit, the temperature on the holy mountain fell suddenly, and snowflakes fell in the air.


    Every snowflake has its own power, but every snowflake has its own power.


    All these snowflakes are falling towards him. This is not an ordinary snowflake. Someone has exerted his magic power.


    The person who exerts this magic power is the elder of the falling snow court, who is a man. At this time, the scepter in his hand is emitting wisps of cold light, freezing to the bone.


    "This magic power is a little interesting, but you should die in the snow court!"


    If we say who Yun shisan hates most in the disaster of Qinglian sword sect, I''m afraid we''ll blame Xueting.


    The falling snow court instigated Miao Jing to mutiny, stole the control jade card of the nine palaces and eight gates array, opened a corner of the array and led wolves into the house, resulting in the death of nearly 300 innocent lives of Qinglian sword sect.


    Without the instigation of Luoxue court, Miaojing would not betray. Without Miaojing''s betrayal, the nine palaces and eight gates array would be unbreakable, and there would be no killing and robbery of Qinglian sword sect.


    That''s almost 300 lives. How innocent. Three hundred charming beauties died like this.


    Even though the snowflake is of great importance, Yun 13 is not afraid. The dark dragon Dharma phase in Zhongdan field flashes a chain of laws, and the forces of laws converge towards Yun 13''s body.


    The power of this law naturally belongs to the flesh law of the black dragon. Yun shisan''s left hand blows out at the falling snowflake.


    It is this simple punch, without any metaphysical power, any magic power, and no law. It is a simple punch, but the space is distorted under his punch.


    "Boom..."


    One punch hit the dense snowflakes. It was this simple punch that collided with the seemingly light snowflakes. However, the collision between the two sent out an arrogant shock force.


    The powerful shock force, like the tide, flooded the world, and everyone was shaken out under this shock force.


    The black dragon is so strong and powerful that it exists across the chaos. Even if his black dragon body has only obtained a trace of talent, it is not comparable to the physical body of ordinary practitioners.


    Flakes of snowflakes burst open on their fists like drops of water hitting a stone. Flakes of snowflakes shot around and drowned in the void. The snowflakes dispersed and the temperature rose, leaving only the void that was agitated and disordered.


    The elder of luoxueting, who is exercising his magic power, was shocked when he saw his magic power was broken and his pupils narrowed. It was his inheritance magic power. Although the magic power was broken, it would not be backfired.


    However, Yun shisan''s fist broke his proud magic power. Even in the whole falling snow court, this magic power can be ranked in the top five. However, at this time, it was so easily broken by Yun shisan, which shocked his heart.


    "No, every snowflake of my magic power is of great importance, but there are tens of thousands of snowflakes. My magic power is broken by strength alone. Has he practiced body skill, or does he have any special constitution?"


    The elder of Luoxue court is like a stormy wave in his heart. The snowflakes have tens of thousands of weight, and each piece has a heavy weight. This is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    His magic power, even the earth fairy who survived the immortal robbery, fell on his body and was riddled with holes and could not escape death, but Yun 13 was broken by a light blow.


    This magic power, even if it is to fight with him in the same realm, even if it is to fight with magic power and Lingbao, there are not many that can follow, not to mention breaking it, and it is still so lightly broken.


    Moreover, Yun shisan didn''t see any special constitution on him, just like the flesh of an ordinary cultivator, without any surprise.


    The only explanation is that he practiced some special body skills, but he can''t see what body skills he practiced. The flesh body is ordinary except for some vigorous blood gas.


    Just when he was shocked and lost his mind, Yun''s 13th fist broke his magic power and stepped on the flying star. In an instant, he came to him, and his right hand stroked towards him.


    At the same time, Yun shisan seemed to hold something in his hand, but he couldn''t see clearly. However, he just felt his hand shaking in front of him and a pain in the center of his eyebrow. Before he had any reaction, a long sword had nailed him to the ground.


    "Poof..."


    "You..."


    The elder of Luoxue court wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak at this time. The blood overflowed from his mouth and stared at the long sword inserted in the center of his eyebrow.


    It''s not a real long sword. It''s the law God chain of kendo. After being played by Liuying sword, it converges into a sword. The sword spirit of the law sword is diffuse, and the sword meaning like a Heavenly Sword threatens the holy mountain.


    The long sword formed by the law of sword meaning, even if it doesn''t care, will dissipate between heaven and earth after a while and return to the origin of the law of heaven and earth.


    This vast Tianwei is the sword meaning of Liuying sword. This is Tianwei. Liuying sword integrates the Tianwei gathered by the old guy of Tianjian gate. This sword meaning is heaven''s will. If heaven wants people to die, who dares not to die?


    Under this sword, the elder of the falling snow court didn''t even say anything. The yuan God had dissipated, the spirit God fell out, the three souls and seven souls collapsed, and the human soul floated out of the body and went to a mysterious place.


    Seeing this, Yun shisan didn''t stop him. He just killed people. There''s no need to disperse the human soul. Even if the human soul enters reincarnation, it doesn''t mean to come back.


    Once entering the reincarnation, it''s as deep as the sea. Even if he can reincarnate, it''s not so easy to break the mystery of fetal light. Even if Ji Xuan awakened the memory of the evil emperor this night, he didn''t know how many reincarnations he had experienced before.


    What''s more, not everyone has the luck of Ji Xuanye. What''s more, even if the elder of the falling snow court can return, Yun 13 is not afraid of cause and effect. Just kill again. There''s no need to dispel his soul.


    The karma of killing is there, and the cause and effect is great. The cause of this life and the fruit of the afterlife are nothing more than entanglement with him again after reincarnation. Cause and effect are really difficult to entangle.


    However, although the cause and effect of dispelling the soul is small, at least this person has the possibility of breaking the reincarnation, and there will never be this person again, because the cause and effect generated by various relationships is nothing, but it is frightening and the karma is great.


    From breaking his magic power to nailing him to death, it was just a moment.

 Chapter 659

    However, such a strong fight can do a lot of things in an instant. At the moment when Yun shisan nailed the elder of Luoxue court, I felt a cold light behind me.


    "Be careful!"


    Just when Yun shisan wanted to turn around and fight, the voice of Ji Xuanye suddenly came. The next moment, he saw his sword play, which should be the sword of elder Huang ting.


    It was an elder of Huangting who wanted to sneak attack Yun 13. After Ji Xuanye went to the holy mountain, he always followed Yun 13. Under his slaughter, Ji Xuanye had no chance to take action at all.


    And just like this, these people don''t care about him. He is just a person in a thunderstorm. Even if he is strong, it is limited. After all, there is only one cloud 13 in the world. Not everyone has such anti heaven combat power in the enlightenment like him.


    Yun shisan was not angry about the sneak attack of the elder Huang ting. After all, it was a group war and a group fight. It was not a sneak attack.


    However, when I was about to turn around and make a shot, I suddenly heard a soft sound in my ear.


    "Bo..."


    The sound was light, like a bubble burst or a gas explosion, but he knew it was a space burst with his keen sense of space.


    Turning to follow the sound, he found that the source of the sound was the old place of the fallen snow president who was determined to die by him. He found that in addition to the sword of law nailed by him, there was a slight spatial fluctuation in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Eh ~ what is this?"


    With a light sigh, Yun shisan''s eyes fell on the side of the head of the fallen elder. He saw an ice crystal lying on the ground. The ice crystal also sent out a cold air. The cold air was diffuse in all directions. These cold currents had come to him in a moment.


    Where the cold current passed, it quickly formed a layer of frost, which seemed to freeze everything.


    "No, it''s not ice crystal, it''s ice spirit. What''s going on?"


    Yun shisan remembers that he didn''t have this thing when he nailed this guy, but where did it come from?


    Glancing at Ji Xuanye, it was obviously hard to deal with these old guys. He didn''t have time to think about it. With a wave of his hand, he collected the ice spirit into the Xuanji hall. This is a good thing.


    "You broke his mysterious door. This ice spirit is his Tao treasure. He can play such a strong magic power, which has something to do with this Tao treasure!"


    At this time, Qingtian said to Yun shisan in the wonderful gate.


    Outside, Yun''s thirteen magical powers played towards these old guys, alleviating Ji Xuanye''s pressure.


    In the wonderful gate, the yuan God heard the words of the blue sky, his eyes showed a touch of pure light, and asked in surprise, "is this his way treasure?"


    "Yes, this is his Taoist treasure. It seems that he only raised this Taoist treasure. However, this is very good. This ice soul is also a great treasure. It is naturally bred. If it is used well, the holy palace can be frozen in an instant!"


    Even the blue sky highly praises the ice soul. Although the exotic treasure bred by heaven and earth is not as good as the innate exotic treasure, it is also very good. The exotic treasure is the best choice as a Taoist treasure.


    This kind of strange treasure will not be exchanged even if it is an immortal weapon. The strange treasure bred in this world is the only one in the world. There will be no second one. Unless this ice soul is destroyed, another one will be bred.


    As a Taoist treasure, it will continue to be enhanced by the rules of practitioners. If there is a strange treasure as a Taoist treasure, it can be met but not sought.


    "No, I''ll explode Taoist treasure when I kill him. It''s just an immortal in Yin spring. Why didn''t I kill Puxuan''s old bald donkey? He''s an immortal in bitter spring. Isn''t he without Taoist treasure?"


    Yun shisan doesn''t feel quite right. The elder of Luoxue court is just Yin spring territory, which is far from the old bald donkey in bitter spring territory. The old bald donkey shouldn''t have no Taoist treasure. It''s all bitter spring territory. Anyway, he should keep one or two Taoist treasures.


    Qingtian smiled and said, "you are also lucky. That sword exploded his mysterious door. Although you killed the old bald donkey, you didn''t explode his mysterious door!"


    "As long as you blow up the mysterious door, there will be Taoist treasures? If you blow up the mysterious door, you can blow up Taoist treasures?" Cloud thirteen''s eyes twinkle. Isn''t this the equipment to fight strange explosions?


    Seeing the light in yunshisan''s eyes, Qingtian said, "you think it''s so simple. That''s good luck. Otherwise, you want to break someone''s mysterious door unless you..."


    Qingtian said that he didn''t go on here. Looking at Yun 13, he seemed to think of something.


    "Unless what?" Yun shisan hurriedly asked.


    "Well, I didn''t say that!"


    Qingtian shook his head and thought that the boy could open the void channel at will. The boy really had such conditions. After thinking about it, he said: "you may really be able to do it. Use the power of space to enter the mysterious door. In this way, you may really explode. However, the premise is that you can enter other people''s mysterious door. The higher your cultivation is, the stronger the mysterious door will be."


    "Well!"


    Yun shisan nodded constantly in his heart. Maybe he can have a try. If he can, he can also fight strange explosive equipment in the future.


    As if thinking of something, he suddenly raised his head and asked the blue sky, "by the way, now that I''ve said this, I need to ask you something. Where''s their mysterious door after the cultivator fell?"


    "I can tell you that this is a secret that many people don''t know. Even the immortal doesn''t know, but it''s not a secret in the eyes of saints..."


    After the cultivator falls, if his cultivation is low, the mysterious door will be broken down by the laws of heaven and earth and return to heaven and earth. As for the Tao treasure in the mysterious door, it will be scattered everywhere by the laws of heaven and earth, but some dangerous places are more likely.


    If the cultivation is high and the mysterious door is strong enough, it will be accommodated by heaven and earth to form a secret realm and interact with the laws of heaven and earth. Over time, a birth spirit will be derived.


    This is also the reason why the Xuanling world doesn''t know how many eras and periods it has gone through. In each era, there are all kinds of secret places and cave days that have been discovered. Otherwise, after so long, these secret places and cave days have long been excavated.


    "I see!"


    Yun nodded at 13 o''clock. It suddenly became clear that he had suspected where so many secret places and cave days came from. At this time, Qingtian understood everything as soon as he said it.


    The world is a peck, everything has a trace to follow, everything has its own operation law, perhaps this is the so-called balance.


    The cultivator cultivates and understands the great road. It''s not heaven and earth that improves himself with the help of the cultivator. The cultivator breathes the spirit of heaven and earth and obtains all kinds of heaven and earth spiritual treasures. After falling, he returns to heaven and earth, which is a cycle.


    Although he wanted to understand some, he couldn''t make it all clear. If he understood all, he would be the way of heaven and wouldn''t have to practice so hard.


    "Evil, Ji Xuanye, you are indeed an evil!"


    The thin and shriveled elder in the holy palace screamed Ji Xuan at night.


    At this time, Ji Xuan released the evil spirit in order to deal with these old immortals.


    There is no way. His accomplishments are just those of the master of thunderstorm. These earth immortals are not the first to enter the Fengquan realm of earth immortals, but all have the accomplishments of Yin spring realm.


    His cultivation in the human environment during the thunderstorm is simply not enough to deal with these guys. Only by stimulating the blood of the evil emperor and using the means of the evil emperor in previous generations, can he compete with these earth immortals.


    At this time, Ji Xuan''s night was full of magic Qi and great magic power. However, this was not a simple magic Qi. There was also a spirit of evil and evil, but also a bloody cruelty. This was the spirit of evil and evil.


    This is the evil spirit in the blood of the evil emperor. As an evil emperor in his previous life, he killed countless people. This blood thirsty breath is like a fierce beast that wants to choose people to eat.


    And his present life is crape myrtle''s life style, which is the life of the emperor. He was also an evil emperor in his previous life. He was the supreme overlord. The blood thirsty evil spirit and his imperial spirit have been integrated and blended with each other.


    At his side, the evil dragon formed by the condensation of evil spirit surged around the world. Holding a long sword, it was like an emperor coming to the world, driving a personal expedition, suppressing all the threats and frightening the people.


    Even if his imperial bones have not been fully inspired, but the imperial life is not easy. The imperial life is the power of destiny, which is bound to suppress the existence of heaven and earth.


    As soon as this threat comes out, even if the cultivation strength of these earth immortals is much higher than him, or even not at the same level, but so what?


    Under the life style of crape myrtle, just the imperial spirit has attracted people''s attention, but these old guys are suppressed by 10% of their strength, and their strength can only play 90%.


    Originally, it would not be enough to frighten these earth immortals with his imperial bones that have not been fully inspired and his cultivation of people in thunderstorm.


    Earth immortals are earth immortals, which are already immortals. Heaven, earth and man are three talents, and earth immortals are the earth. Ji Xuanye, even if his cultivation is already a person in thunderstorm, he still belongs to people in the three talents.


    Even if he can inspire all the imperial bones, it does not reach the level of the earth. Even if the spirit of the emperor is strong, it is only a human king. It does not step into the earth fairy, but it is not the earth king.


    There is no need to say which is stronger, the king or the emperor. Man is no better than heaven and earth. People have been buried since ancient times. Even what an outstanding king will eventually be buried in the earth.


    If he can become an immortal, his imperial spirit will reach the level of the earth. At that time, he will be the king of the earth.


    However, he is now able to suppress 10% of the strength of the earth fairy, which is extraordinary. This also has the relationship that he was an evil emperor in his previous life. Although the evil emperor has no imperial bone, the evil emperor is a overlord and his strength is all over the sky and the earth.


    At this time, when they meet and merge with his imperial bones, they awaken the memory of the evil emperor and understand the rules of the evil emperor, which suppresses their 10% strength.


    "It''s a joke. You''re with evil spirits, but you blame me. I don''t deny that I''m an evil spirit. No, I''m not only an evil spirit, but also the emperor of evil!"


    Ji Xuanye looked at Yun shisan, who had many magical powers, gave him a look, looked at the woman of the desire God sect, and suddenly shouted, "I''m the king in evil, kneel down to the emperor!"


    This violent drink may have nothing to do with others, but it was like an electric shock to the woman of the desire God sect. After hearing this sound, the mysterious power in her body suddenly stagnated.

 Chapter 660

    "This..."


    The woman of the desire God sect suddenly changed her face. At this moment, she felt that the mysterious power in her body seemed to be suppressed, and the law she understood could not be transferred smoothly at this moment, just like the king met by the minister.


    What she cultivates is evil spirit, and the law she understands is also the way of evil spirit, which will also be suppressed in front of Ji Xuanye, the orthodox evil emperor.


    The stagnation time will not be too long. After all, Ji Xuanye''s cultivation is right here, and the other party is the earth fairy in the Yin spring realm.


    However, such a battle doesn''t need to be suppressed for long, just in an instant. In this instant, a sword shadow has been nailed to her eyebrows.


    At this time, the whole body strength of the woman of the desire God sect was suppressed. When she sensed the crisis, the mysterious power and law in her body began to recover, but it was too late.


    "Poof..."


    Yun shisan held the Liuying sword in his hand. A sword pierced through the void and nailed in from the center of her eyebrow. The sword shadow ran through the center of her eyebrow and came out of the back of her head with a burst of blood.


    "Ah..."


    The woman uttered a sharp scream, then fell down slowly and died.


    Yun shisan paid special attention to the woman''s situation. His sword, however, used a wisp of space to lock the mysterious door in the center of her eyebrows.


    When the woman fell to the ground, there was a slight space shock in the center of her eyebrows, and two things fell down.


    One is a stone, the other is a red tent. Yun 13 didn''t look much and put things away.


    For him, it doesn''t matter what the female elder of the cult revealed. What matters is that he has verified his idea. He already knows how to explode the mysterious door of these earth immortals.


    After verifying his idea, he looked at others with fierce eyes, just like a wolf and a group of sheep. These are all earth immortals. What can be liked by them and refined into Taoist treasures by them is not bad.


    Seeing the faint light in Yun shisan''s eyes, the people who were exercising their magic power trembled for no reason. They felt as if they were stared at by a fierce beast.


    Cloud 13 didn''t care what they thought. One magic power played out, and holy mountains went to suppress the people.


    The ten people who fought alone by Yun 131 liberated Ji Xuanye. Looking at the overwhelming magic powers in the field, they found opportunities to give these people a chance from time to time.


    However, looking at the immortal magic power in Yun 13''s hands, he was also shocked.


    From time to time, a holy mountain falls from the sky, and a sea vortex is generated at the feet of everyone. Occasionally, there is a big tripod to suppress heaven and earth. These are great magical powers.


    You know, it costs a lot to use his magic power. Even if he uses such magic power, he can''t make a few moves even based on his cultivation in thunderstorm.


    However, cloud 13 seems to have no consumption at all. Such a great magic power comes at hand, and its speed is not comparable to that of them.


    When the people watching saw the immortal magic power in Yun 13''s hands, they also set off a storm in their hearts.


    "Shit, I heard before that yun13''s magical powers emerge one after another and run around the world with magical powers. I didn''t believe it before, but now..."


    The man didn''t go on. He looked at Yun 131 fighting ten immortals in the Yin spring alone, and he was able to do it easily. The speed of this magic power was faster than they imagined.


    Some people said with the same feeling: "yes, we all need to accumulate strength when using magic powers, which takes some time. However, when he uses magic powers, he doesn''t need to accumulate strength at all. It''s like we use swordsmanship. We can chop and stab if we want, and there is no interval at all!"


    Looking at the ten people on the side of the holy palace, they fell into a disadvantage against the magic power of Yun 13. Whether the magic power is strong or not, it depends on the speed of the magic power, which is faster than they imagined.


    If others want to show one kind of magic power, it''s at least a few moments. However, the magic power in Yun thirteen''s hand comes at hand.


    The magic power in Yun shisan''s hand is like a set of swordsmanship played by others. It''s not only fast, but also coherent.


    The key is that he has many magical powers, and the cooperation between them is also very in place, which makes the magical powers used as smoothly as a sword on the spot. They still evolve one by one. After these Taoist texts are derived, they are constantly combined in the middle palace to form a true chapter of the great road.


    However, after the combination, these real chapters are decomposed in an instant, and then derived and combined again, deduced again and again.


    With the rapid operation of the strange gate array, all the looting power in the wonderful gate was rolled into the eight gates and absorbed by the eight gate gods.


    Except for the eight gates, there is no robbing power in all the wonderful gates. The eight gods and evil spirits consume all the robbing power for deduction. It can be seen that once the skill of killing and cutting is deduced, it will not be too bad.


    Liuying sword is already a set of killing and cutting skills. Although its power is good, it is still insufficient compared with his great magical powers.


    Moreover, now that he knows that the power of space can explode the mysterious door, he has the ability to combine Liuying sword with the power of space and supernatural powers to create a supreme art of killing and cutting.


    Outside, Yun shisan nailed and killed three people again during this period of time. Each time, he nailed and killed them from the center of his eyebrows. Gradually, it also made people see a little way.


    "This is, he can directly explode the mysterious door!"


    When someone saw Yun shisan nailing down the earth immortals in Baidi city with a sword, three Taoist treasures burst out and screamed out.


    Many people have found that yun13 kills people from the center of the eyebrow every time. After the earth Fairy Falls, a treasure will burst out.

 Chapter 661

    This Taoist treasure has been cultivated by the rules of the cultivator and already contains the rules of the cultivator. Some strong people who have become earth immortals naturally recognize it. It is a Taoist treasure cultivated by accumulation.


    They have noticed that every person who falls under the cloud thirteen sword will have a Taoist treasure burst out, and there will be a slight spatial fluctuation when these people fall.


    Ordinary people can''t feel it''s normal, but the strong who have reached the level of earth fairy can feel the spatial fluctuation even if they don''t understand the spatial law.


    Coupled with the Taoist treasure, this must be the mysterious door. There is no doubt that it was exploded.


    It''s not impossible to explode the mysterious door. In the battle, sometimes the mysterious door is exploded, but it''s just a coincidence.


    However, at this time, Yun 13 burst the mysterious door of the enemy one after another, which made everyone feel a burst of horror.


    Since the mysterious door can explode, in other words, as long as he wants, the spirit and God in the mysterious door can also be easily destroyed.


    You know, even if the cultivator falls, as long as the spirit and God do not die, he can still enter reincarnation.


    If the soul is lost, the soul will be lost.


    What shocked them was that Yun shisan could explode the mysterious door so easily. You know, no matter who it is, he has some defense means against the mysterious door.


    Another point is that the mysterious door is in the spirit sea, which can be infinitely small and infinitely large. However, compared with the whole body, the mysterious door is not as good as a grain of dust. The divine consciousness is powerful. It is not difficult for those who cultivate the divine soul to find it, but it is difficult to lock it.


    But he easily broke the mysterious door, which shows that he can easily find each other''s mysterious door and lock it.


    Thinking of these, the people looked at Yun 13 in the battle. He was also a burst of hair. His back was imperceptibly soaked in cold sweat. This method is too evil and terrible.


    The religious leaders and Helms who were watching in front of the holy palace also changed their faces. Yun shisan killed eight people in a short tea time. Now there is only one Qi decline elder in the holy palace, one from tiansnake Valley and one from Tianfeng family.


    They were also slightly surprised to kill eight immortals in the Yin spring in a short time. In fact, they sent them to test the details of Yun 13, but they all had a tacit understanding and tacit understanding.


    They didn''t expect that yun13 killed eight people during the tea time. If these people could take yun13 down, there would be a ghost. You know, yun13 destroyed the whole sea temple.


    The sea temple is infinitely close to the existence of the supreme immortal gate. Even the sea temple has been slaughtered, but these earth immortals can''t stop him. They just want to test the details of cloud 13 through these people, and then decide how to do it.


    However, now they haven''t seen the details of Yun 13, but these people have died. To their shock, Yun 13 broke their mysterious door without accident.


    Huang Yuxuan saw that the elder of her family was completely beaten by Yun shisan. At this time, she was a little anxious. If this went on, the elder would die in a moment.


    I couldn''t help looking at the people at the helm. I saw that they didn''t have any expression. Even if the people just sent out were destroyed by Yun 13, they didn''t have any expression. It was like nothing to do with themselves. Instead, they focused on the battle between Yun 13 and the three people.


    Huang Yuxuan couldn''t help looking at the Lord and spitting out the voice of heaven: "Lord, this colleague is ferocious. Do you think we should suppress him?"


    Yin Hongling was charming and said, "he seems to be able to easily lock the mysterious door. This means has never been seen. Unfortunately, these people didn''t force him out!"


    Yin Hongling is worthy of being the leader of Hehuan sect. Her every move is full of flattery. Even her voice reveals a strong crisp flattery, but no one appreciates it at this time.


    "There''s no way. Let''s do it!"


    The voice of the Holy Lord just fell, and more than a dozen figures rushed out of the holy palace and went down the mountain. This time, he didn''t have any mud and water. At this moment, people saw the determination in him.


    Seeing that he was so simple, people also asked their own people to do it. Of course, these are all practitioners at the level of immortals.


    Yun shisan was about to kill the elders of the Tianfeng family. At this time, he felt more than a hundred powerful breath rising into the sky. He looked up slightly and looked at the holy palace. However, he saw that more than 100 strong earthly immortals were surging with mysterious power, and the mysterious light of the law was flashing. They came here, and their blood gas rushed to the sky one by one.


    "Have you finally ordered the main course?"


    The cloud 13 corners of the mouth a hook, say to Ji Xuan night: "you yourself be careful, don''t be destroyed by others!"


    He has just performed a technique of killing and cutting, and is about to sharpen it. In the face of so many people, he has no spare spirit to pay attention to Ji Xuanye.


    "Children, today is your day of ambush!"


    A voice sounded. The next moment, a snake head stick pierced through the void and hit him on the head.


    "Hum ~"


    Yun shisan snorted coldly and pointed out that a small tripod shot away at the snake head staff.


    After pointing out a finger, he didn''t look at the snake head staff. He stepped out, stepped on the flying star of the nine palaces, and flashed a sword shadow to kill the elders of the Tianfeng family.


    The elder of the Tianfeng family seems to have been prepared for Yun shisan''s means. When the shadow of Yun shisan''s sword flashed, his whole body burst open and turned into a flame.


    Yun shisan was stunned when he saw this. He didn''t expect that the elder of the Tianfeng family had escaped his fatal sword, and still used this means.


    "Qiang..."


    At the moment when cloud 13 stagnated, a phoenix roar came out of the flame, and then I saw the flame turn into a fire phoenix, rise in the air and travel for nine days.


    His beak was as long as a flame.


    Seeing this, Yun shisan immediately remembered that some demon families with divine animal blood can switch between human body and noumenon at any time.


    Ordinary demon clan is not good. Once an ordinary demon beast passes through the natural disaster of transformation and becomes a demon clan, it is not so easy to transform back to its body. After transformation, it is the human body and demon soul.


    The structure of human body is different from that of animal body. Although it is possible to convert the body first, it is not so casual. It will take a long time not only to find heaven and earth elixir or some special elixir.


    Whether magic elixir or some special magic medicine, it is to calm the conflict during the transformation of two bodies. Without these, the transformation will be subject to two different physical conflicts, leading to the collapse or even fall of the body.


    The demon family with divine animal blood in their body is different. They are worried that the transformation of their body will be in conflict. The Tianfeng family happens to have the power of divine animal blood.


    "The Phoenix is really hot, hum!"


    Facing the rapid fire, Yun 13 showed a touch of disdain in his eyes, and slowly extended his left hand to meet the Phoenix real fire.


    "Is he crazy?"


    "That''s the real fire of the Phoenix. He''s overestimating himself!"


    "I dare to take it by hand. It should be noted that even the earth immortals in the same realm dare not be so arrogant."


    People who saw this scene thought he was crazy. Although the Phoenix real fire was not as good as the super real fire, the Phoenix real fire was stronger than the spirit fire, and ordinary earth immortals didn''t dare to pick it up by hand.


    The Phoenix true fire can burn even the flesh of the strong earth immortals. The most terrible thing is that the Phoenix true fire can burn blood. Once the blood is burned, such a battle cannot be suppressed at all. That is the end of falling.


    However, under the gaze of the public, when yun13''s hand contacted the Phoenix true fire, it absorbed the Phoenix true fire. In a moment, the Phoenix true fire disappeared.


    "This, this..."


    The person who saw this scene undoubtedly didn''t drop his chin. The Phoenix true fire was absorbed by him. Even the earth fairy with fire attribute talent can''t absorb the Phoenix true fire.


    This Phoenix true fire does not belong to any kind of flame in the world. It comes from the Phoenix''s blood true fire. Except for the heavenly immortals who participate in creation, I haven''t heard of anyone who can absorb the Phoenix true fire.


    It''s not difficult to deal with the Phoenix true fire. For many strong people who wait and see, they can destroy the Phoenix true fire with a wave. However, it''s difficult to absorb it. Once absorbed into the body, their own blood will be ignited in an instant.


    However, it is difficult not to pour cloud 13. It is not conceivable for these people not to say that he is a snake god and evil spirit, that is, his divine Phoenix Dharma phase.


    "How is it possible that you absorbed my Phoenix true fire? How is it possible..."


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Yun shisan absorbed it and was about to kill the elders of the Tianfeng family. However, at this time, he felt a throb of the spirit God. The next moment, an obscure long gun suddenly appeared in the spirit sea and bombarded the mysterious door.


    "Boom..."


    In the spirit sea, there was a roar. When the gun exploded at the mysterious door, the dark lights flickered and the lines intertwined, which made the gun disappear and invisible.


    "The power of the spirit, is this the attack of the spirit?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes were frozen. Many people have such divine soul attack methods. Basically every cultivator can do it. However, it is rare to have such strong divine soul power. This is the skill of the soul hall.


    Looking at more than 100 people approaching, Yun shisan sneered in his heart. Although the power of the divine soul is strong, it can''t open his mysterious door.


    You know, there is a forbidden spirit lock on his mysterious door. If the forbidden spirit lock is so easy to break, he doesn''t have to think about finding a way to unseal it.


    He understood that the spirit forbidden lock was not a bad thing, but also a secret method to defend against the attack of gods and spirits. Maybe the man who sealed the family created a set of defense secrets.


    "It seems that in the future, we should not only find the method of unlocking, but also find the method of blocking!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes twinkled, looked at the rolling people, resolutely gave up the elder of Tianfeng family, and slowly waved the shadow sword in his hand.


    This sword is not fast, but it brings a shadow of the sword. These shadows are fire red, just like a flash of fire.

 Chapter 662

    This sword seems to cut open the space. These sword shadows cut through the void and killed these people like a tide.


    This is the art of killing and cutting that he just deduced. This sword integrates the power of space law and the power of fire robbery of glazed tower.


    It''s impossible to integrate the fire burning sky magic power. The magic power is a magic power, which can''t be integrated with Liuying sword. However, copying can''t be done, but you don''t have to copy to get the fire tower out.


    He also thought that if the fireworks burning sky photos were moved over, the Liuying sword would have 10000 sword shadows. In this way, each sword shadow would be fired in one form. In this way, each sword would be a 10000 fire burning sky magic power.


    This scene is absolutely spectacular. With his current cultivation, it''s not a problem to wipe out the whole central region with one sword, but the problem is that even if he has the mysterious power of Wai Dan Tian supply, there will be insufficient supply for a while and a half.


    Therefore, he can only integrate some of the power of the sky fire of the glazed tower, but even so, it is very terrible.


    This sword is not weaker than the magic power. When it is struck, a fiery red sword light is pulled out. There is no long sword, but the sword light. Yes, in fact, it is the shadow of the sword. It is the shadow of tens of thousands of swords. Liuying sword is not a physical sword.


    Liuying sword is the shadow of the sword. It exists like a shadow. The shadow of the sword can hurt people. It is not the shadow of the sword, but the sword meaning and law in the shadow of the sword. Such a Liuying sword can ignore any material. If you want to compete, only the sword meaning, law and metaphysical power.


    Such a stream shadow sword has the effect of penetrating everything and combines the power of space. With a sword at hand, it can cut through the void and kill these people.


    "Although your sword is a little interesting, do you think we are those losers?" The eyes of the person headed by the holy palace are full of contempt. The waste he said is naturally the disciples who were slaughtered by Yun 13 and have not reached the level of earth immortals.


    Seeing the shadow of the sword attacking him, the man just waved his sword to the shadow of the sword and swept away with a sword.


    This sword is not very strong. It can be said that Yun shisan''s sword is not in his eyes. He is confident that this handy sword can be broken.


    When these people saw the shadow of the sword penetrating the void and enveloping themselves, they also showed a trace of ridicule and contempt in their eyes.


    It''s not their fault, because Yun 13''s sword, in addition to seeing a red shadow of the sword, did not emit any powerful and dangerous Qi, so it was not seen by these people.


    "Poof..."


    In the disdainful eyes of the people, the shadow of the sword broke up the light of the sword in an instant and shot away at his eyebrows.


    "This..."


    The elder of the holy palace who played the sword suddenly changed his face and tightened his pupils. The shadow of the sword didn''t seem to pose any threat. However, at this time, the shadow of the sword approached and made his hair stand upside down in an instant.


    At this time, what he saw was not the shadow of the sword, but a world of sky fire. In this shadow of the sword, it was like a world of fire. In it, there was a huge fire lotus hanging in the void, and fire tongues puffed out of the fire lotus.


    He can see that it is a nine color fire lotus. The fire lotus has nine petals. Each petal is a powerful flame, including the fire of destruction, the fire of Zixiao, the true fire of samadhi, the true fire of the sun, and the fire of Nanming


    This fire lotus is full of destruction. In the fire lotus, fire chains fall down to the earth, burning the ground like a huge furnace. The tongues of fire puff and burn the void. Under the burning of the flame, the void is broken in every village.


    "Hallucination must be hallucination. Every flame is the divine fire of heaven and earth. How can ordinary people cultivate such a flame? This is hallucination!"


    As soon as the idea arose, he felt a pain in his eyebrows, and then there was a shock from the mysterious door, which was like the shock caused by something explosion. Under this shock, his consciousness fell into chaos in an instant.


    In the eyes of others, his body fell to the ground, and pieces of Taoist treasures burst out. The mysterious door had been broken. A flame came out from the center of his eyebrows, just like a blooming fire lotus, which swallowed the man in an instant and turned the whole man into ashes.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the sword shadow!"


    Someone exclaimed and shot one after another. However, it seemed too late to do so at this time. The overwhelming shadow of the sword had come to them.


    At this time, it was too late to show his magic power. In a hurry, he could only use the Lingbao in his hand to fight the sword shadow, but the sword shadow penetrated the Lingbao.


    Then, many people saw a fire lotus bloom. The next moment, the mysterious door was exploded and completely fell. The people behind felt bad and wanted to turn around and escape.


    However, no matter how they fled, no matter which direction they were facing, the shadow of the sword stabbed them in the middle of their eyebrows. This sword was like a disaster in the world.


    "Use magic!"


    I don''t know who shouted a word, and they immediately played with mysterious power, and a move of magic hit the shadow of the sword. For a time, the mysterious light flickered and hyped.


    "Hehe, all magic powers are OK, but it also requires your magic powers to be strong enough to affect the space!"


    Yun shisan looked at this scene and just smiled coldly. Although the sword shadow can be opposed by magic, his sword is mixed with the power of space.


    It can be said that when this sword is played, the track of the shadow of the sword is not in their space at all, but escapes into the void. Even if it is visible, it can not be hit by ordinary means.


    Don''t try to stop this sword unless you show your great magic power, directly break the void, or have a strong man who understands the law of space.


    Moreover, his sword is used for robbery. What is robbery? If the sky falls, there is no one to avoid and can only bear it. No matter where you escape, you can''t get rid of it.


    "Ow..."


    "Ah..."


    The shrill screams echoed in the holy mountain, and the fire lotus blossomed one after another. This scene made everyone silent. In an instant, more than 100 earth immortals were buried, and there was no residue under the fire lotus.


    "Good, good!"


    Yun shisan looked at the effect of this sword and was very satisfied. Although he only pushed and performed this sword now and it has not been improved, he is already very satisfied.


    If you want to push others, it will not happen overnight. If you want to improve it, it can not be done now. If you want to improve this sword, you can only deepen and improve your understanding of the laws of heaven and earth in the future.


    "Since this sword is made of many powerful divine fires, it is called burning silence. I hope it can reach the level of burning silence in the future!"


    Yun shisan thought about it and decided his name. It''s not impossible to sacrifice a sword to heaven and earth and burn silence. It still needs him to become stronger and stronger. One day he can.


    "Kill..."


    A cold voice sounded, which contained a majestic murderous spirit. The cold murderous spirit rushed into the sky and shook the world.


    At the next moment, I saw a huge mountain stretching across the sky. It was the tianshe mountain in tianshe valley. There was a flicker of Fairy Light on tianshe mountain, and a chain of laws and gods continued to flow on the mountain. The whole tianshe mountain seemed to be alive.


    "Immortal weapon, Snake Mountain is an immortal weapon that day. Are you going to do it at last? I can''t sit still at last!"


    Looking at the tiansheshan mountain across the world, Yun shisan knows which old guys can''t sit and watch. However, this tiansheshan mountain is a little vicious. Although the fairy light of this tiansheshan mountain flickers, the basis can''t cover up the cold.


    On that day, the law God chain on Snake Mountain was like poisonous snakes, all of which were the laws of poison road. Yun 13 stood below and felt the whole heaven and earth cold, as if he had been stared at by millions of poisonous snakes.


    Facing the immortal weapon, it was still a poisonous immortal weapon. Yun shisan dared not neglect it. As soon as he pointed to tianshe mountain and lit it, a flash of fire burst out. He saw a fire tower shooting towards tianshe mountain.


    The fire tower is constantly magnified in the air, and flames are burning in the air. Wherever they pass, the space is lit. In an instant, the void is burned into a sea of fire, which will devour the tianshe mountain across the air.


    "Zizizi..."


    The flame burns brightly on the tianshe mountain, and all the poisonous gas released from the tianshe mountain is burned under the flame.


    However, it''s just the poisonous gas emitted. This invincible magic power doesn''t seem to have any effect on Snake Mountain that day. It''s also an immortal tool anyway. It''s easy to have a relationship with immortals.


    I saw a chain of laws and gods flowing on tianshe mountain, flashing a fairy rhyme, which blocked the sky fire, but could not hurt tianshe mountain.


    "Damn it, I have to be in shape but not in spirit, otherwise, it''s just a fairy weapon!" Yun shisan was annoyed. He understood these flames from the glass tower. However, although these flames were powerful, he could not control the essence.


    It''s the divine fire of heaven and earth, the real fire of the sun, the fire of destruction, the real fire of the void and the divine fire of the purple sky. Which is not the strongest flame in heaven and earth? How difficult it is to control, and these flame laws are not so easy to understand.


    "Boy, my tiansheshan mountain is a fairy weapon. Do you know what a fairy weapon is? It''s futile to let your magic power go against the sky in front of my tiansheshan mountain."


    I don''t know when a human figure has appeared on the tianshe mountain. He is dressed in green robes and has long green hair like poisonous snakes. He dances wildly in the air, his face is cloudy, and a pair of triangular eyes twinkle with green and faint cold.


    This man is she Yilong, the valley leader of tianshe valley. Looking at the divine fire burning outside tianshe mountain, he can''t shake a penny under the rhyme of the fairy law of tianshe mountain.


    At this time, he didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Looking at Yun 13 below, the boy killed so many people in tiansnake Valley, but he didn''t want to end the boy''s life early.


    This boy is already in his bag. As long as this tiansheshan town is pressed down, this boy will turn into ashes.


    However, if the boy killed so many people, he would not be willing to let the boy die. It would be too cheap for him. Sha Yilong was a little frightened when he saw Yun 13''s dignified divine ribbon, revealing a joking look.


    "It seems that no matter how powerful the magic power is, it can''t be an immortal weapon. He''s dangerous!"


    The eyes of the people watching also flickered endlessly. This is an immortal weapon. I saw Yun shisan pushing everything horizontally and killing thousands of people. He was fierce and powerful. However, at this time, it seemed that he was helpless in front of this immortal weapon.

 Chapter 663

    Someone said, "an immortal is an immortal. If he doesn''t have an immortal, then this farce should be over."


    Many people are not optimistic about Yun 13. In this mysterious and spiritual world where immortal tools are scarce, once immortal tools come out, they can suppress everything. If he doesn''t have immortal tools, there will definitely be no follow-up.


    "If he falls here..."


    Someone whispered, but he seemed to think of something and shut up immediately.


    The people who heard his murmur also had flashing thoughts in their hearts. If cloud 13 falls here, it will certainly lead to the anger of Wuyin village, and the first to bear the brunt is the holy palace and these forces in the holy palace.


    If so, there will be a big reshuffle in the Xuanling world. Without these immortal sects and the suppression of the supreme immortal sect, their small sects will have a chance to stand out.


    In particular, for some first-class and second-class sects, the immortal sect is superior, just like mountains. Good cultivation resources are divided by these immortal sects. The small sect will never emerge. There is also the supreme immortal sect above the immortal sect.


    This allows them to see the opportunity. If these immortal sects are robbed, the cultivation resources will be re divided.


    "Yun 13 won''t die. Don''t forget that people have come from Wuyin village. How about these Xianmen churches is unknown!"


    Many people know that Yun shisan should not die. The people of Wuyin village have come. It is unknown whether the people of Wuyin village will attack these big immortal sects.


    However, many people still hope that Wuyin village will wash these immortal sect''s blood again.


    In the holy palace, people were overjoyed to see that yun13 was helpless to tiansnake mountain. It was well known that yun13 was difficult to deal with. He was full of strange means and magical powers. If only relying on his magical powers, I''m afraid no one in the mysterious spiritual world could defeat him.


    Yin Hongling looked at the situation at the foot of the mountain with twinkling eyes. She was a little uneasy. Her beautiful red lips opened slightly. She didn''t know who she was asking: "do you really want to kill him?"


    Hearing this, the people looked at the Holy Lord one after another. To tell the truth, they hated Yun 13 to the bone and wanted to skin him and cramp him.


    However, at this time, people hesitated. If they killed Yun 13, it would definitely stab the hornet''s nest.


    The supreme immortal gate like the holy palace may not be afraid of the Revenge of the fog hidden village. Perhaps the holy palace has its own inside information and spirit, and has the means to suppress everything.


    However, these immortal sects do not have the inside information of the holy palace. If the people of Wuyin village want revenge, it is absolutely killing the door and destroying the household without any luck.


    The fierce light in the Holy Lord''s eyes flickered, a fierce color flashed from the bottom of his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said: "kill him and keep him, not only my cultivation world, but also the whole cultivation world will never have peace."


    "Kill? What about Wuyin village?"


    "You don''t have to worry. First see she Yilong suppress him, and then my holy palace will kill him. In this way, my holy palace will bear the cause and effect of killing him.


    Although the world''s strength is respected, we should make a reason. He can''t kill, but he can''t be killed. What''s the reason?


    As for the people in the fog hidden village, if they want revenge, let them go to the holy palace. Our holy palace has no immortal gate, but it also has some means, hum ~ "


    The holy master''s words are awe inspiring. He is really not afraid of the fog hidden village. If he dares to go to the holy palace, he is sure to suppress it. You know, even if the people of the fog hidden village are strong, they will be suppressed to the Mingquan realm when they come to the Xuanling world.


    The holy palace has a card to suppress everything, and even the immortals are not afraid. This is the strength of the Holy Lord.


    "I''m really tied up in the face of immortal tools. Although I have immortal tools, those immortal tools are not suitable for me, but I still have liuyingjian!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes twinkle. Although Liuying sword is not an immortal weapon, it is very special. It is not a sword, but a secret skill.


    This is a combination of all kinds of sword spirit, sword meaning and vast Tianwei. This Liuying sword is unusual. Although he is not sure what level the current Liuying sword has reached, he should still be able to deal with snake mountain this day.


    "Snake Mountain is an immortal weapon that day, but my Liuying sword is not vegetarian. No matter how big, can it be bigger than heaven and earth?"


    As soon as he thought about this, he suddenly jumped up and held the Liuying sword in his hand. All swords are one, and all sword shadows are not scattered. This is the whole Liuying sword.


    A mysterious Taoist rhyme flows on the Liuying sword, and a powerful sword idea pervades the heaven and earth. At the next moment, a vast force is overwhelming the sky, the stars are swaying, and the brilliant sky is frightening the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the Liuying sword in his hand is like the origin of all kendo. It seems that all Kendo in the world can be found in this sense of sword.


    Yun shisan holds the Liuying sword in his hand and cuts off towards the tianshe mountain with a sword in the air.


    A vast heavenly power came out of the Liuying sword and shook the sky. A supreme will was blessed on the meaning of the sword, just like a Heavenly Sword coming to the world and punishing all sentient beings.


    As pointed out by the blade, the law retreats and a sword is cut out. The void seems to be cut into two parts, forming a vacuum in the void. In this vacuum, all laws disappear and all auras annihilate.


    This sword, cut off the void, this sword, cut off the time, this sword, destroyed everything, and cut off towards the tianshe mountain.


    "So strong, it''s like a Heavenly Sword, the sword of heaven!"


    She Yilong''s pupil shrinks when he sees the sword. If he directly faces the sword, he will never be able to please.


    However, looking at the immortal weapon under his feet, although this immortal weapon is special and not suitable for attack, it can''t be broken by a mere boy. He immediately calmed down.


    "Yes, this sword is good, but it''s wishful thinking and suppression to break my tianshe mountain!" She Yi showed a faint light in the longan and drove the tianshe mountain down to the cloud 13.


    Seeing this, Yun shisan didn''t lift his eyelids. He still pushed the streaming shadow sword in his hand. There was no sadness or joy on his face. He said indifferently, "suppress me? It doesn''t exist!"


    Liuying sword cuts through the void all the way. This is cutting through the void, not directly penetrating.


    "Boo, boo, boo..."


    A stream of air disappeared under the blade, and the blade of Liuying sword finally collided with the rolling down tianshe mountain.


    "Boom..."


    A aura concussion swept across the air in all directions, and the space was distorted under this powerful concussion.


    "Hum..."


    She Yilong saw the slight stagnation of tiansheshan mountain before the flow of shadow sword. With a cold hum, a blood gas rolled in her body, and a magnificent mysterious force poured into tiansheshan mountain.


    The law chain on the tianshe mountain immediately flashed quickly, and a fairy light rushed into the sky and shone for thousands of miles.


    The rules on the tianshe mountain turned into poisonous snakes and converged towards the Liuying sword to form a big rule net to block the sword.


    "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng..."


    The huge net of laws of tianshe mountain was cut off one after another in front of the blade of Liuying sword. This sword wants to break everything and kill the heavens. These laws are broken under the blade of the sword.


    In a moment, Liuying sword cut a hole. The law of tianshe mountain is uncertain, and the whole tianshe mountain is shaky.


    She Yilong''s face was a little pale. Although the Snake Mountain was an immortal tool that day, the immortal tool was powerful, but it was very special. He didn''t get the recognition of the Lord of the sky Snake Mountain, and it consumed him a lot.


    Not everyone can control immortal tools. Without immortal tools that recognize the Lord, if you want to control them, you are completely consuming your own mysterious power, but you can''t give full play to the power of immortal tools.


    "The boy''s sword is so strong. It''s not a way to go on like this. My consumption can''t keep up!" Such a huge tianshe mountain is a bottomless cave when consumed.


    Unless he makes the tiansheshan mountain smaller, however, if it becomes smaller, he may not be able to suppress Yun 13, bite his teeth, take out a jade gourd and pour pills into his mouth.


    At this time, the Liuying sword in Yun shisan''s hand suddenly trembled, and a sword curtain appeared. The sword curtain was made of 10000 sword shadows, and suddenly cut from the cut to tianshe mountain.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Ten thousand sword shadows. Each sword shadow has the power to cut everything. The sword meaning permeates the holy mountain, and the sword falls on the tianshe mountain one after another.


    "Not good!"


    She Yilong, who was taking pills to restore Xuanli, trembled in her heart. She was surprised when she looked at the dark sky Snake Mountain at her feet.


    Dare not have any neglect, the dark light in his hand flashed, and a snake head staff, like a poisonous snake, fell on the head of cloud 13.


    Yun13, who was breaking the sky Snake Mountain, listened to the roaring wind and felt it. He looked up at the snake head staff and slowly stretched out two crystal fingers.


    As soon as the instruction is given, the tripod will set the world, and then it will blast away at the snake head staff.


    "Boom..."


    The snake head staff is blocked by the small tripod. However, the small tripod is a magical power after all. She Yilong''s snake head staff is not an ordinary thing. It''s the best Lingbao.


    "Hey, hey..."


    She Yilong sneered. The snake head stick blocked by the small tripod shook gently and crashed on the small tripod.


    Although this tripod set the world''s magic power is good, she Yilong''s sudden outbreak is also uncertain, shaky and wants to collapse.


    When she Yilong saw this scene, a cold smile appeared on her face, and a faint light burst out from the snake head of the snake head stick.


    This is not a faint light, this is a poisonous snake pouring out of the snake''s head. This is not an ordinary poisonous snake, but a poisonous snake condensed from the law of poison road.


    If such a poison law is stained, even Yun 13 is afraid that he will be helpless for a while. He can only be killed again.


    He has Canglong FA Xiang, Taotie FA Xiang and shenhuang FA Xiang. Each constitution has strong restraint against toxicity.


    However, his physique is only a small success, and these poisonous snakes are not ordinary poisonous snakes, but she Yilong''s poison law.


    His understanding of the law is far less than those old earth immortals, but he dare not touch them easily. He has no bottom in his heart for these poisonous snakes.


    Yun shisan looked at the sky snake mountain that was about to break open. He was unwilling to stop. He turned his mind and slapped his left hand towards these overwhelming poisonous snakes. He was about to burst into flames, but at this time, a huge white shadow appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 664

    "Quack..."


    A toad sounded, which revealed a sense of excitement.


    This is the white jade toad Xiaobai. Looking at the calf sized Xiaobai like white jade, he was also a little surprised. Xiaobai had been unwilling to come out, but he came out at this time, and he was a little excited, which really surprised him.


    "Xiaobai, come back. You can''t deal with the poison..."


    Before Yun shisan finished speaking, a tongue like a white jade belt came out of Xiaobai''s mouth, and the tongue rolled towards the poisonous snake.


    The overwhelming poisonous snake was immediately caught in its mouth, and gave two blows. He looked at she Yilong and seemed to ask if there was any more.


    "White jade toad, it''s white jade toad. You have such a strange beast..."


    She Yilong was stunned. This is a strange animal in heaven and earth, and this white jade toad is the bane of all poisons.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, there was a loud noise, but Yun 13 made another sword and split on the tianshe mountain.


    The whole tiansheshan mountain had a violent shock. The laws on tiansheshan mountain collapsed one after another, and the dark light disappeared. The whole tiansheshan mountain also became smaller in an instant and fell to the ground.


    "My Snake Mountain..."


    She Yilong, who was shocked by the white jade toad, listened to the huge roar and felt the weightlessness under her feet. When she looked down, she saw that tianshe mountain had changed back to the size of her fist and fell downward.


    However, when he was about to take back the tianshe mountain, he suddenly felt a crisis.


    Turning his head, he saw that Yun 13 had played a sword shadow and shrouded him.


    This sword immediately made him feel a crisis. His mysterious door had been locked by a mysterious force.


    "No, this boy is so strong. Did he use this force to lock the mysterious door of those immortals and blow it up?


    We don''t have the protection of tianshe mountain now. We are not his opponent. What should we do? "


    She Yilong glanced at the rapidly falling tianshe mountain, and her eyes flickered. In a moment, she had made a decision. The snake head staff in her hand flickered, and a huge azure snake hit the shrouded shadow of the sword.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    Under the shadow of the sword, the green snake was pierced even if it was condensed by the law, and suddenly became full of holes.


    However, when she Yilong hit the blue snake, her whole body was like a snake, twisting in the air, and in a moment she had retreated ten feet away.


    "Huh?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes were frozen. Unexpectedly, she Yilong abandoned tianshe mountain.


    Also, he didn''t refine snake mountain that day. At this time, his life is at stake. Of course, he gave up Snake Mountain to save his life.


    Although Yun 13''s sword pierced the azure green snake, it was also disturbed by the azure green snake, but it could not lock the mysterious door of she Yilong again.


    At this time, the falling tiansheshan mountain did not fall to the ground. Xiaobai spit out a white jade tongue and entangled the tiansheshan mountain in an instant. As soon as his tongue rolled, it was drawn into his stomach.


    Yunshisan and Xiaobai are symbiotic partners. They have the same soul. Naturally, they know what they want Snake Mountain to do this day, and there is no obstruction.


    Xiaobai is a white jade toad, which can detoxify all the poisons in the world. Although this is a little exaggerated, after all, Xiaobai is still a young body, but even a young body can detoxify most of the poisons. If you grow into an adult body, detoxifying all the poisons in the world is not a joke.


    And it can also devour all the poisons in the world, take the toxicity as the nutrient and let itself grow. During this time, it has no shortage of poisonous snakes and insects in the herb garden.


    Those poisonous snakes and insects are still very good for it at present. You should know that those poisonous snakes and insects are collected by Yun 13 from Qingtian sealed small world. Many poisons have survived for tens of thousands of years. If Qingtian small world had not sealed Qingtian''s evil thoughts, the law would not be perfect, otherwise they would have been transformed.


    At this time, the snake will not be able to see the poison on the mountain, but will know the law of the snake''s ability to see the poison on the mountain. At this time, it doesn''t need to ask what the snake''s ability is to see the poison on the mountain.


    Yun shisan ignores Xiaobai and sees she Yilong dodging his sword, so he wants to do it again.


    "Dang..."


    At this time, a bell rang and passed into his ears, which made his action stagnate and his spirit suddenly in a trance.


    There are many fantasies in front of me. In an instant, I have appeared in a red building. The women in the red building are charming and colorful, and the ribbons are provocative.


    As soon as the dreamland turned, it appeared in a peach forest. Peach trees were covered with pink peach flowers. The peach color was dense. Vaguely, you could see a coquettish woman dancing in the peach forest.


    When Yun shisan walked into the peach forest, she saw that the woman was like a peach blossom fairy, dancing in the peach forest and mixing with the peach forest without any sense of conflict.


    The woman''s face is like a peach blossom, the peach color in her eyes flows, her eyebrows are like a new moon, her pink lips are gorgeous, and her long hair flies with her dancing. Through the pink gauze, you can see the exquisite and delicate skin, and the towering peaks tremble with her dancing, which is refreshing and sinking every time.


    Deep gullies, waves of beauty rippling, make people intoxicated. The bee waist in Yingying''s grip gently moves with her dance, showing a fascinating charm.


    When the woman saw Yun 13, she danced with a beautiful melody. The exquisite jade feet gently stepped on the peach petals and danced towards him. The red Ling brushed his face and brought bursts of intoxicating fragrance.


    "Cluck..."


    The woman sent out a burst of charming laughter, with a flattering voice, which made people feel that the bones of the whole body were soft, the waves in her heart were rippling, and she had the impulse to dance with it.


    There was also an evil fire in Yun shisan''s heart. However, at the moment when the evil fire rose, the Gu Qi in his body ran through the orifices and acupoints of his body, and immediately swallowed up the evil fire.


    Yun shisan looked at the woman dancing around him, with a little dark light flashing in his eyes. He knew that this was the way.


    With such means, among the forces gathered in the holy palace is only the Hehuan sect. Moreover, just a bell can bring themselves closer. The strength of people in this dreamland is not common, and the bell that sends out the bell is not simple.


    He has his own life. He is a love insect. There are few means to confuse the love insect. What''s more, his Liuhe shensha is the foundation of the peach blossom stick. The origin of the peach blossom stick is extraordinary. He is the person in this way.


    However, there are few people who can make him fall into a dreamland under such means. Yin Hongling, the leader of the Hehuan sect, is said to have a pair of Hehuan bells that are immortal objects.


    And that''s not enough. The woman in front of her must be a wisp of Yin Hongling''s soul. If it was an ordinary illusion, it would be impossible to pull him into the dreamland.


    Thinking of this, Yun shisan''s mouth caught a strange arc. The next moment, while the woman''s jade hand swung and brushed the red Ling over his face, he immediately grabbed the woman''s jade hand with one hand.


    Yun shisan grabbed the woman''s slender jade hand and pulled her around. The woman was caught off guard. She twisted and staggered at her feet and fell towards him.


    When Yun shisan saw the woman falling down, he copied with his big hand, held her bee waist, grabbed her jade hand with one hand, put her body close to her chest, and danced slowly, substituting the woman into his own melody.


    They danced in the peach forest. Lang Qing and concubine Yi were relatively speechless, but they had a very tacit understanding. It seemed that everything was silent. They danced a happy melody and forgot the passage of time. They were both intoxicated in this beautiful melody.


    Outside, Yun shisan stood there quietly and motionless. She Yilong avoided his blow. When she saw Yin Hongling''s hand, her eyes flickered.


    He looked at the motionless cloud 13 and the white jade toad who had swallowed the tiansheshan mountain into his stomach. Even in the face of the motionless cloud 13, there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    "That''s all right, this boy will be put down by those guys. I don''t have tiansnake mountain. I''m definitely not his opponent. If he pretends to wait for me, it''ll be in trouble!"


    She Yilong was originally a snake family. She was cunning by nature, but she didn''t have the confidence to fight Yun 13. The next moment she killed Xiao Bai.


    The snake head staff pierces through the void and goes down towards Xiaobai. This staff wants to suppress it. It''s a strange beast in heaven and earth. It''s rare. If you can suppress it, you can not only get a strange beast in heaven and earth, but also find tianshe mountain, killing two birds with one stone.


    Xiaobai sees the snake head stick coming at him, his mouth is open, and his white jade tongue is facing the snake head stick, just like an arrow off the string hitting the snake head stick.


    Xiaobai''s strength is not weak. It is a symbiotic partner with Yun 13. Its cultivation is improved with the improvement of Yun 13. Although limited by Yun 13''s cultivation, it is only the realm of enlightenment.


    However, after it forms a symbiotic partner with cloud 13, it doesn''t have to worry about its accomplishments. When cloud 13 is promoted, it can be promoted, but it will spare all its time.


    In these spare time, it is understanding its own magical powers and rules. Although its strength is not as rebellious as Yun 13, ordinary earth immortals can also compete with one or two.


    She Yilong, the earth fairy in the Yin spring, is not comparable to an ordinary earth fairy, but he is a green water snake who obtains the Tao and cultivates the poison Tao.


    Xiaobai happens to be an exotic white jade toad, which has just restrained the poison path. It can not only detoxify, but also promote itself by swallowing poisons, but also strengthen its magical powers through poisons.


    Xiaobai fights with she Yilong and is at a disadvantage due to the low cultivation. However, Xiaobai is not annoyed. In addition to the initial temptation, it has always been fighting with she Yilong and will not fight head-on.


    Between you and me, it also devoured some of the poison road rules she Yilong used. At the beginning, it devoured a little, and then more and more.


    "Quack..."


    After swallowing a poison law of she Yilong, Xiaobai hopped in the air twice and shouted at she Yilong, with a sense of provocation in her eyes.


    "Damn it, hand over my sky Snake Mountain!"


    When she Yilong saw Xiaobai''s provocation, he immediately became angry. Every time he shot, the toad was always able to avoid it and swallowed up some of his powers and rules.

 Chapter 665

    "Quack..."


    Xiaobai doesn''t care about she Yilong, who is gnashing his teeth. She cries twice and looks at him with her head tilted.


    Snakes and toads are also natural enemies. However, generally speaking, toads are only the food of snakes. However, the toad in front of us is not an ordinary toad. This is the white jade toad, a beast of heaven and earth.


    However, Xiaobai''s action angered she Yilong, and a mysterious force poured into the snake head staff. The snake head staff seemed to have come back to life. Dark green rules, dark lights flickered and poison gas filled the air.


    With the wave of snake head staff, a swamp shrouded in Xiaobai. However, the swamp is she Yilong''s magic power. It is full of venom. It makes people''s scalp numb. If ordinary practitioners touch it, they may die.


    Xiaobai sees this venom swamp and has a bright light in his eyes. The next moment, he opens his mouth and wants to swallow this swamp into his stomach.


    On this side, Yun shisan didn''t move, but his inaction didn''t mean that others didn''t move. At this time, a white tiger rushed down from the holy mountain. The white tiger was powerful and powerful, with a dull white tooth and a chilling light.


    At the same time, a fire phoenix rose from the holy mountain. The Phoenix spread its wings and roamed for nine days. Its whole body was wrapped by fire. In a moment, it had come to the void above cloud 13. Where it passed, the void was burned red.


    One of them is Huang Yuxuan from the Tianfeng family, and the other is an old antique from the quiet spring area of Baidi city. At this time, they took advantage of Yun 13''s being distracted by Yin Hongling and shot one after another.


    However, as soon as they made a move, they turned into noumenon. Even if Yun shisan was still in Yin Hongling''s dreamland, they didn''t dare to despise it.


    The white tiger family and the Tianfeng family also have divine animal blood. The transformation between noumenon and human body is just between thought and action.


    "Thirteen, be careful..."


    Ji Xuanye saw that the two men were coming to kill Yun 13. He stepped forward, and the emperor was filled with power. He came to the front of Yun 13 and wanted to stop the surging white tiger.


    Although Yun shisan fell into Yin Hongling''s illusion, he knew everything outside. Although he was photographed, he did not affect other means.


    "Ow..."


    "Qiang..."


    The dragon and Phoenix in yunshisan''s body roared together. At the next moment, a sky blue dragon and a Golden Phoenix soared out of his body. The dragon was green and extraordinary. As soon as it came out, it was turbulent and the vast dragon power shook tens of thousands of miles.


    A dragon chant shook the heaven and earth, and the void swayed. The powerful dragon power permeated the heaven and earth. This is the dark dragon Dharma phase cultivated by the body of the dark dragon. This dharma phase is very mysterious. It can turn into a dark dragon or cloud 13. As soon as the dark dragon Dharma phase came out, it shot away at the white tiger.


    When the Golden Phoenix came out, it fluttered its wings for nine days and went to kill Huang Yuxuan. At this time, compared with the two phoenix in the air, the Golden Phoenix is more powerful. Compared with the two, this is a difference between clouds and mud.


    "The flame of Nirvana? The true fire of Phoenix? The fire of glass?"


    Huang Yuxuan, who deified the Phoenix, was surprised to see this divine Phoenix. There were three kinds of flames intertwined on the divine Phoenix. On the red feathers, there were patterns formed by golden flames. The divine horse was extraordinary.


    Although the divine Phoenix is fire red, it is like a Golden Phoenix under the reflection of the dark light of the golden flame pattern, which is extremely noble.


    "Ow..."


    "Qiang..."


    Dragons and phoenixes roar in unison, and their voices shake the heaven and earth. They belong to the highest dignity alone. The supreme authority covers tens of millions of miles. Under the cover of this authority, mountains, birds and animals are silent, and all things crawl.


    This dragon and Phoenix seem to come from nine days, which is suspected to be born in chaos. Just this mighty pressure will frighten everything and make the whole sky sway.


    At this time, in the Dragon Island, the Dragon Emperor, who was practicing in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes, and a light suddenly appeared, just like two ancient bright lights, shining thousands of candles, looking at the vast void.


    Looking through the vast void, I saw the scene of the void of the holy mountain. Just looking at it, I immediately surged up thousands of waves in my heart, quickly converged my eyes and looked shocked.


    "ZuLong? No, that''s not ZuLong. No, that''s the smell of ZuLong. It doesn''t seem to be..."


    ZuLong is the ancestor of the dragon family. All spiritual families in the world are derived from ZuLong. They all have a trace of ancestral dragon blood. However, only the golden dragon still exists.


    As for other dragon families, their blood is more complex. The reproductive ability of the dragon family is very low, and there are many combinations with other demon families. Now many dragon families don''t know how many complex reproduction they have experienced. They have the opportunity to wash their blood and become a member of the dragon family again. The ancestral dragon blood in their bodies has long been gone.


    Only the Golden Dragon has always maintained pure blood and will never reproduce with other races. Once the Golden Dragon reaches adulthood, it will also choose the dragon with better blood preservation, such as black dragon, green dragon, white dragon and yellow dragon. This is a dragon with good blood preservation in addition to the Golden Dragon.


    There will never be intermarriage with the ancestors, or the offspring of the dragon family evolved through cultivation. Even so, the pure blood of the golden dragon family is very thin.


    The Dragon Emperor murmured in a low voice. As the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family, he is the royal family of the dragon family. When the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family inherits the throne of the Dragon Emperor, there will be a special sacrifice and inheritance in the sacrifice.


    The reason why this inheritance is special is that at the time of sacrifice, the Dragon Emperor can dream back to the ancient times and observe a corner of the ancestral dragon. As for what can be understood from it, it depends entirely on his personal understanding.


    However, it was precisely because he had a chance to dream back to the ancients that he was no stranger to the breath of ZuLong. In the scene he just saw, he felt a trace of familiar breath on the blue dragon that day.


    "No, it''s not ZuLong, but the breath is definitely the same level as ZuLong, or even higher!"


    The shock in the Dragon Emperor''s heart can''t be healed for a long time. Although the green dragon is different from the ZuLong he saw, the green dragon has an immortal breath and a chaotic breath. The pure breath has never been felt even in ZuLong.


    Maybe it''s because he dreamed back to the ancients and saw it with his own eyes. There will be some deviation in his feelings. However, as far as his current feelings are concerned, the breath of the green dragon is stronger and purer than that of the ancestral dragon. The immortal breath can''t deceive people.


    "Anyway, we must go and have a look. If it really exists like ZuLong, our dragon family''s blood can be solved. Even if it''s not such a pure blood, please return to Dragon Island. Even as a dragon family, he can''t be left alone.


    It''s just that my Dragon Island is forbidden by the huangquan Pavilion. If I want to go out, it will take some twists and turns. The huangquan Pavilion of Tiansha deceives people too much! "


    In the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, there was a flicker of pure light, but no matter what, the middle region had to go. Thinking like this, a burst of space flickered, and the whole person disappeared into the secret room.


    At this time, the whole Xuanling world was boiling. Whether it was the cultivators watching near the holy mountain or the strong ones inspecting the heaven and earth through the heavenly mirror, they were surprised to see the Taishi Canglong and shenhuang in yun13''s body.


    "Yun 13 has a lot of cards. Unexpectedly, he has captivity for both Qinglong and Phoenix. He has never seen him released before. At this time, the Phoenix is just released. The Tianfeng family has declined and is still his enemy, but Qinglong, isn''t he afraid of the pursuit of the dragon family?"


    The people looked at each other. They didn''t recognize that this was the Taishi Canglong and shenhuang, but it was also the dragon family and Phoenix. The Tianfeng family was not worried. What''s more, if yun13 didn''t deal with the Tianfeng family, it was the enemy.


    And although the present Tianfeng clan is still one of the four ancient clans of the demon clan, it has long declined and has lost its former glory. Ordinary people dare not offend. However, for Yun 13, even the holy palace has offended, but the Tianfeng clan is not in his eyes.


    It makes sense for him to keep the Phoenix in captivity, but the dragon family is different. Although the dragon family has declined, the strength of the dragon family is still strong. Even the supreme religion like the holy palace still needs to give some face to the dragon family.


    Even the supreme immortal sect dare not enslave the dragon clan openly. The dragon clan is a group of madmen. It is famous to protect their shortcomings. Few people dare to provoke the dragon clan. If they provoke the dragon clan, They stab the hornet''s nest and panic all day.


    However, Yun shisan not only keeps the Phoenix in captivity, but also keeps the dragon family in captivity. This courage is too fat.


    Of course, these people don''t know that this dragon family is not the other dragon family. This is a physique of his cultivation, a Dharma phase and a dark dragon Dharma phase.


    They also don''t know that this phoenix is not the other Phoenix. This is a divine Phoenix physique and divine Phoenix Dharma phase deduced by Yun 13 through the Phoenix true blood of the Tianfeng family.


    Originally, he wanted to reverse the body of rosefinch through the blood of Tianfeng family. However, the blood of rosefinch contained in the real blood of Phoenix is too thin. After all, it is worse. He can''t see rosefinch, so he has become the phase of this divine Phoenix method.


    Someone said, "no, it''s not an ordinary green dragon. I''ve seen green dragons. It''s not like this. Moreover, the green dragons don''t have such a powerful dragon power.


    The Phoenix is not comparable to the Tianfeng family. It''s too oppressive and looks wrong. You see, compared with the Phoenix, Yuxuan is a grass chicken. "


    Look at the holy mountain. At this time, the Phoenix incarnated by Huang Yuxuan is not a grass chicken in front of the divine Phoenix method of Yun 13. It is completely incomparable.


    "Divine Phoenix?"


    Under the pressure of the divine Phoenix Dharma phase, Huang Yuxuan trembled and faltered in the air. Her eyes looked at the divine Phoenix in front of her, which was too powerful.


    The divine beast family has blood inheritance. I don''t know how many times its talent is better than the demon family without blood inheritance.


    However, the blood suppression of the same clan is also very powerful. Even if Huang Yuxuan is already in the secluded spring realm, he is still strongly suppressed before the face of the divine Phoenix method.


    At this time, if Huang Yuxuan makes a move, her strength will never play 50%. Moreover, the strength of this divine Huang FA Xiang is stronger than her. As for the degree, Yun shisan himself can''t tell.

 Chapter 666

    "Roar..."


    At this time, a tiger roar came, which was mixed with a painful wail. It was said that the dragon and the tiger fought and both lost. However, at this time, the fierce white tiger was torn alive.


    I saw the white tiger coming straight from the holy mountain. After seeing the Taishi Canglong, his hair suddenly exploded. He felt a great crisis in the Taishi Canglong.


    The fierce white tiger, seeing Taishi Canglong, was like seeing some fierce devil. The murderous spirit on his body immediately disappeared, and he turned around to run back.


    But at this time, it was too late. I saw the Taishi dark dragon flash and disappear. The next moment, I saw a dragon claw sticking out of the void and grasping at the white tiger.


    When the white tiger was still in shock, another dragon claw poked out of the void, tore his claws on the white tiger''s back, and immediately tore him in two.


    After tearing the white tiger into two parts, Taishi Canglong slowly appeared in front of the people from the void. This scene made everyone unresponsive. It was too fast. In a moment, a strong white tiger in Youquan had been torn into two parts, and there was an uproar.


    After Taishi Canglong tore up the local immortals in the secluded spring of the white tiger family, regardless of the people''s horror, the dark light on his body flashed and became the appearance of Yun 13 the next moment.


    "Yun 13, this is Yun 13. What''s the situation?"


    People who saw this scene were not calm at once. They looked at cloud 13 transformed by Taishi Canglong and cloud 13 like wood carving. Their eyes swam between the two cloud 13, but they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Someone thought of something and exclaimed, "split body, no, it doesn''t have such strong strength. It''s an external avatar. He''s really bold. He thought he just enslaved the dragon family, but he didn''t expect that he turned the dragon family into an external avatar."


    Some people thought of the means of Yun 13. Yun 13 has an external incarnation. Although few people know this matter, it is not a secret.


    In addition, the secret methods of cultivating external incarnations are not rare, and there are even many. However, few people can cultivate external incarnations, and few people dare to cut their own soul. Even if they can split the soul, they may not be able to cultivate external incarnations into.


    It''s amazing that yunshisan actually uses the dragon family to cultivate the external avatar, which is more serious than enslaving the dragon family. Enslaving the dragon family at least does not hurt their lives. However, refining the Dragon sacrifice into the external avatar is different.


    Some people were dismissive and said with disdain: "it''s just killing dragons. He killed dragons soon after he became a monk. It''s nothing to him. I admire him for daring to practice. It''s like a suicide incarnation."


    For many practitioners, sacrificing the incarnation outside the body is like committing suicide and splitting the spirit. If they are careless, they will fall.


    Moreover, after cultivating the external avatar, the three disasters and immortal robbery, including the heavenly robbery that will become an immortal in the future, are doubled. One more external avatar is equivalent to two people crossing the heavenly robbery together.


    "Kneel down!"


    A violent drink sounded, and I saw the divine Phoenix FA Xiang spit out words. Although it was a violent drink, it was not loud.


    However, the small voice came into Huang Yuxuan''s ears like a big LV Hongzhong. At the moment when the voice came into her ears, a strong will came, which was like a vast world and suppressed in her spirit sea.


    The fire phoenix turned by Huang Yuxuan showed a touch of horror in her eyes. The blood of her whole body was strongly oppressed. The Phoenix on her body was really flickering and uncertain.


    The next moment, the whole body could not be stabilized in the void and fell from the air.


    "Bang..."


    Huang Yuxuan''s whole body of Phoenix fell on the holy mountain, and Phoenix true fire spattered one after another. In an instant, it ignited the hundred mile mountain range.


    Huang Yuxuan, who fell to the ground, saw the Phoenix flickering. At the next moment, an immortal light rose into the sky, and she saw the flow of immortal power and rhymes.


    The dark light of Huang Yuxuan''s Phoenix body twinkled and turned into a beautiful woman. At the moment, the woman wore a phoenix crown, her fiery red hair was a little messy, and she was wearing a set of neon feather clothes.


    The neon clothes and feather clothes are refined from phoenix feathers. They are elegant and noble. They can''t be blasphemed. The rhymes on them flow endlessly, and strands of fairy light flicker. Yun 13 knows that this is an immortal tool.


    Huang Yuxuan didn''t care about her embarrassment and didn''t have time to pay attention to the mess on her body. She stood up from the ground and looked at the Phoenix FA Xiang with startled eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Huang Yuxuan was frightened, confused and frightened in her eyes. The Golden Phoenix in front of her was the same as the God Phoenix enshrined in their Tianfeng family.


    There is a legend in the Xuanling world that the rosefinch is a divine beast born with the avenue of heaven and earth at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth. It is a congenital divine beast. Like the green dragon, Xuanwu and white tiger, it is one of the four congenital divine beasts.


    Note that it is not the green dragon, Xuanwu and white tiger of the dragon family. These are not congenital. They are congenital divine beasts. These four congenital divine beasts are the only ones in the world and will not appear the second one again.


    The descendants of rosefinch are Bi Fang. However, although the ancestors of the Phoenix family had some relations with rosefinch, the origin of Phoenix was not rosefinch, but Phoenix finch.


    Phoenix Finch and rosefinch are sisters, equivalent to twin sisters. However, rosefinch has gained the opportunity of Avenue and become the four congenital divine beasts with green dragon, Xuanwu and white tiger.


    Phoenix finch is naturally damaged, which is not a congenital divine beast. It is said that Phoenix finch has no strong strength in the early stage because of congenital damage.


    However, shenhuang is the first generation offspring of Phoenix Finch and the ancestor of Phoenix family.


    The divine Phoenix has always been worshipped among the Tianfeng family, but the divine Phoenix has long fallen. Although there are different disputes about the fall of the divine Phoenix, the divine Phoenix has indeed disappeared.


    But at this time, Huang Yuxuan looked at the divine Phoenix in front of her and was a little suspicious. If it was really a divine Phoenix, it would have to be treated with caution.


    The divine Phoenix Dharma phase transformed by Yun shisan saw the astonishment of Huang Yuxuan and didn''t speak. The flame on her body flickered, revealing the appearance of Yun shisan. This is the real appearance of the divine Phoenix.


    Looking at the colorful clothes on Huang Yuxuan''s body, the thought flickered in her heart. This fairy weapon is really extraordinary and can block half of his blood pressure.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes showed a touch of disdain. Even if Huang Yuxuan had an immortal weapon to block his general suppression, so what? Huang Yuxuan is just a secluded spring.


    Although the body of the divine Phoenix has a Dharma phase, the blood is real. When cultivating the Dharma phase, the real divine Phoenix blood is created by observing the divine Phoenix, reverse the nature, and returning the source to the Phoenix real blood.


    This divine Huang''s blood has half of the suppression on Huang Yuxuan, which is enough. Coupled with his Dharma strength, she is not weaker than Huang Yuxuan. Even if she has an immortal weapon, she is definitely not his opponent.


    "You, you..."


    Huang Yuxuan looked at the divine Phoenix who had turned into cloud 13. At this time, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She also saw the appearance of the dark dragon over there turning into cloud 13. When she saw the appearance of Taishi dark dragon turning into cloud 13, she had the same idea with everyone. It was the outer incarnation of cloud 13 sacrificed by the dragon family.


    However, seeing that the body of the divine Phoenix turned into cloud 13, she was not sure for a time. No one knew better than her that the divine Phoenix had already disappeared in the long river of time, and there would never be another divine Phoenix in the world.


    Therefore, even if Yun shisan wants to refine the body sacrifice of the divine Phoenix into an external incarnation, it is impossible.


    Yun shisan looked at Huang Yuxuan and said indifferently, "I wanted to destroy your Tianfeng family, but now I give you a chance to hand over this neon feather coat and be a slave forever. I''ll leave a trace of your Tianfeng family!"


    "Forever a slave?"


    Huang Yuxuan trembled in her heart and became a slave forever. It''s not thousands of years. You know, she has been a strong immortal in the quiet spring and has experienced Nirvana six times!


    As long as she has nine nirvanas and become a strong person in Mingquan territory, at that time, as long as the spirit and God do not die and refine Shouyuan Daobao, she can have unlimited life.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, a long sword crossed the void and killed the divine Phoenix method. The immortal power was mighty. It was another immortal weapon.


    Through the void, looking at the holy palace, I saw that it was an Sheng, the Lord of Huangting Road, who shot.


    At this scene, the body appeared in front of the long sword, bent its fingers into claws, and the blue lights on its hands twinkled. In a moment, it was covered with a layer of blue scales.


    The dark dragon Dharma phase grabbed it, smashed the void and grabbed it towards the long sword.


    "What a death wish!"


    Dao Ansheng saw that the black dragon Faxiang wanted to take his sword with his bare hands. There were a lot of killing machines in his eyes. He was an immortal weapon. If all the immortal tools could be caught with his bare hands, it would not be an immortal weapon.


    Compared with the fierce sword, the dark dragon method was unafraid. The Dragon claws stretched out and boldly greeted the long sword.


    However, his hands are not only covered with a layer of dragon scales, but also with the rapid flow of Tao patterns, which are intertwined in his hands.


    "Zheng..."


    When the long sword was cut off, it broke the rules and patterns, cut it on the dragon scale, rubbed a flame, and sparks burst out.


    The dark dragon method closes one claw and grabs the blade. The sword Qi surges in his hand.


    "Click, click..."


    The scales of the dragon on his hands were broken, and a trace of blood had seeped out of his hands. However, the black dragon Dharma phase did not mean to loosen, but held it tighter.


    "Boo, boo, boo..."


    He pinched and burst the sword Qi, which stirred the world. At the next moment, a fairy light suddenly appeared, and a fairy rhyme flowed rapidly on the long sword, which burst his hand in an instant, and the long sword was taken back by Dao Ansheng.


    The dark dragon method of Yun shisan met Dao Ansheng and took back the long sword, but he didn''t continue to fight. Looking at the bloody hand, a little dark light flickered, and the next moment he recovered as before.


    Looking at several people in the holy palace, his eyes twinkled. With that blow just now, he probably knew the strength of the dark dragon Dharma phase. Although Dao Ansheng didn''t do his best with that sword, it would be very good to rely on the dark dragon Dharma phase alone.


    This little green dragon Dharma phase, combined with the law of green dragon Dharma phase, is not a problem to compete with ordinary immortal tools. Of course, if Dao Ansheng tries his best to urge immortal tools, it is not necessarily.

 Chapter 667

    "Hum..."


    At this time, there was another space shock. Yun Jingtao of the Qingming family stepped out of the holy palace step by step, carrying Qingming behind him, wearing a star robe, with continuous twinkling stars on his body, just like the stars in the Qingming.


    At this time, yunjingtao is like a God in charge of the sea of stars. The stars are shining, and the power of stars is flowing on him.


    "Do it together!"


    Yunjingtao shouted loudly, and the rolling Tianwei rolled against the Canglong method.


    After his voice fell, Dao Ansheng also crossed the void from the holy palace and killed each other with the divine Phoenix method.


    At this time, the stars twinkled in the sky, the Big Dipper stars converged, and wisps of stars fell. I saw another person step out of the holy palace, and the stars converged in his hand, just as the seven stars in the sky were held in his hand and converged into a star sword.


    He was the last leader of the Tianxing gate. He stepped on the seven stars, and the stars changed in an instant. He came to the master of cloud 13.


    "Die!"


    The man on the sky drank deeply, and the sword of the stars in his hand cleaved towards the cloud like wood.


    When the long sword is cut down, the stars in the sky twinkle and the stars fall. Blessing on the sword of stars is like a piece of stars cutting down towards the cloud.


    "Just a fairy in the yellow spring, when this seat does not exist?"


    Seeing that the sword was about to fall on yun13''s head, Ji Xuanye slashed out with a sword, and a bloody sword dragon roared. In an instant, it had appeared in the sea of stars cut by the man on the sky.


    The blood dragon shuttles through the sea of stars. Where it passes, the stars fall out. I can only see that countless stars fall out between each swing of the blood dragon.


    "Boom..."


    The stars exploded, but the sword was broken by Ji Xuanye, and a Reiki storm swept over yun13''s head.


    Ji Xuanye didn''t know when he had come behind the man on the sky star and cut him with a sword.


    This sword is like an emperor coming to the world. Wherever it passes, the law of heaven and earth retreats. The point of the sword makes all sentient beings tremble.


    This sword is the sword of the emperor. When it is sacrificed, there is no one in the world who does not obey. The majestic emperor''s power shrouds the people on the sky and stars.


    At this moment, under this sword, the human spirits on the Celestial Star trembled, the hairs exploded, and the nebulae under their feet collapsed one after another.


    In the face of this sword, even if he was a strong immortal in the yellow spring, he was struggling under his feet. His feet were like a heavy weight and could not move a penny.


    No matter you are a star or a mountain, no matter you are a dragon or a Phoenix, there is no escape in the face of the emperor''s sword. Is it the king''s land and the king''s officials who lead the land.


    The heaven and earth are shrouded by the imperialist power of the heaven and earth. Under this sword, everything must bow. At this moment, Ji Xuanye is like the ruler of the nine days


    If you want your minister to die, you have to die. If you want you to stay still, don''t move. Even if the man on Tianxing is already an immortal in the yellow spring, his cultivation is still lower and can''t compete with Ji Xuanye''s imperial law.


    The laws of the people on Tianxing have collapsed under this imperial law. Although the people on Tianxing are the strong immortals in the yellow spring, who is Ji Xuanye?


    It was the reincarnation of the evil emperor. Even if his blood was not fully awakened, he also awakened all the memories of his previous life. All the laws had been insightful for him. Even if he played one or two percent of his power, it was not comparable to people on the sky and stars.


    What''s more, he also has the experience and means of the evil emperor against the enemy all his life. Coupled with his imperial bones in this life, the law of emperor Tao is almost invincible.


    The laws of the people on the sky star were broken one after another under this sword. Even the star robe on the body was dimmed, and the stars could not disappear.


    You know, this star robe is an immortal weapon, but so what? Even if it is an immortal weapon, it must retreat under the emperor''s sword.


    "Stop..."


    Seeing this sword, he cut off the chains of laws at all levels and cut his waist towards himself. The people on Tianxing were burning with anxiety. At the moment, under this powerful imperial power, his body could not move, and even the mysterious power in his body was difficult to mobilize.


    At this moment, he could only watch the sword cut towards him. At this moment, he seemed to be reduced to fish on the chopping board and slaughtered.


    "This sword is so strong that it is like the sword of an emperor. It can be taken by life or death!"


    The people watching outside felt Ji Xuanye''s sword and showed their surprised faces one after another. You know, Ji Xuanye is just a master of thunderstorm. This cultivation is obvious, not like Yun 13.


    Although the cultivation accomplishment revealed by Yun shisan is the enlightenment immortal, no one will believe it. No one will believe that the enlightenment immortal has the strength to fight against the earth immortals.


    There is only one possibility, that is, Yun 13 has hidden his cultivation. Yun 13 is full of mysteries.


    However, Ji Xuanye is different. His cultivation is really seen by everyone. This sword is like the sword of the emperor. Even the people on Tianxing have no room to resist this sword.


    Of course, they don''t think it''s impossible for people on Tianxing to want to die and send their lives to the mouth of Ji Xuanye''s sword.


    "If only relying on the law of emperor Tao, it can''t be so strong. It''s said that Ji Xuanye has imperial bones by using the law of suppressing the earth immortals in huangquan territory in Thunderstorm territory. This should be the wonderful use of imperial bones!"


    "No, it''s not that simple. Look at his body. It should be a refined imperial body. I just don''t know what the imperial body has reached!"


    In the eyes of some strong earth immortals, there was a flicker of pure light. At a glance, it could be seen that Ji Xuanye''s body was different from ordinary people, and the roar of the Dragon could be heard in his body.


    Ji Xuan was surrounded by the Dragon shadow outside his body at night, but the Dragon shadow was dark red. At the beginning, it was ignored. He just thought it was the vision caused by his evil practice.


    But at this moment, it was obviously not. It was a vision formed by Ziwei emperor''s real dragon life grid, but because the evil spirit on him turned dark red.


    At this time, Ji Xuanye''s imperial sword had broken many rules and defenses, and it was about to fall on the people on the sky star.


    However, at this time, the sword of the stars in the hand of the man on the sky suddenly burst into a bright star, and the whole person was like a bright star. The next moment, the sword of the stars disappeared into the void.


    "Dang..."


    Just when Ji Xuanye''s sword was about to fall on the man on the sky star, I saw a sudden twinkling of stars in front of the blade. The stars were bright, just like a long sword coming from the stars, blocking the emperor''s sword.


    This is the sword of the man on the sky. At the last moment, he burned his centenary yuan and strongly urged the sword of the stars to stop the blow.


    "Blocked!"


    There was a smile on Tianxing''s face. Even if it burned a hundred years old yuan, it was worth it compared with his own life.


    You know, a person who cultivates immortality will live for thousands of years through wind disasters, thousands of years through fire disasters, 3000 years through thunderstorms, 100000 years after becoming an immortal and becoming a local immortal.


    If a person on Tianxing can become a strong immortal in this way, it will take five thousand years to cultivate an immortal. It will take 100000 yuan to survive the immortal robbery. He has been a strong immortal in huangquan for less than three thousand years. Now he is an immortal in huangquan and has a life of more than 90000 years.


    Of course, now his five declines of heaven and man have not yet come. Even if he has burned for ten thousand years, it is worth saving his life


    It should be noted that when the five declines of heaven and man come, the first one is longevity decline. No matter how many longevity yuan you have left, you have to lose your life. As for how much you lose your life, it''s not something you can control. It depends on the face of God.


    There are so many Shouyuan before the decline of longevity. Even if it has been burned for thousands of years, it will not hurt people. If it is different after the decline of longevity, the Shouyuan after the decline of longevity is extremely precious. If you can''t cultivate the remaining Shouyuan into the Mingquan state and accumulate the Taoist treasures to prolong your life, it will fall down.


    Therefore, the people on Tianxing didn''t care about burning their Centennial longevity yuan at all. They just burned the Centennial longevity yuan in order to block Ji Xuanye''s sword. When they think about it, they are also uncomfortable and have some pimples.


    However, fortunately, he could block this terrible sword. However, he didn''t wait for him to be happy. At the next moment, the smile on his face began to solidify.


    I saw a flicker of starlight and turbulence in the stars. The next moment I saw the starlight annihilate in front of the emperor''s sword, and the fairy law on the star sword began to collapse.


    The sword of the stars is an immortal weapon, but at this time, under Ji Xuanye''s sword, the mysterious force of the whole body can''t be used. The just sword was just triggered by burning Shouyuan.


    "This..."


    In the hearts of the people on Tianxing, they did not expect that they had burned the sword offered by centenary Shouyuan. They still couldn''t stop the sword. They didn''t have time to think about it and burned Shouyuan again in an instant.


    This time, a thousand years of Shouyuan was burned and the stars changed. A burst of stars twinkled around him. The next moment, he was far away from Ji Xuanye''s sword and appeared in the void three miles away.


    The thousand year old Shouyuan can only make him move three miles away. However, it also avoids Ji Xuanye''s sword.


    After appearing three miles away, he looked at Ji Xuanye in shock, with a look of horror on his face, and a layer of cold sweat had been leached behind him.


    He thought Ji Xuanye was just a lightning disaster master. He didn''t care much, but he didn''t think that Ji Xuanye, who was regarded as a mole ant in his eyes, even controlled such a powerful sword technique.


    No, it''s no longer a sword technique. This is the divine power. This is the divine power of emperor Tao.


    Ji Xuanye didn''t have many accidents when he saw that a sword failed. An old immortal like this naturally controls some means in his hand, otherwise the immortal will be in vain.


    "Hum, the cultivation of the emperor is still lower, otherwise this sword will kill the old guy. If only the emperor''s sword were there, even the earth immortals in the secluded spring can go against it!"


    Ji Xuanye snorted coldly in his heart that cultivation was not achieved overnight. Even if he had awakened the memory of the evil emperor, he could not ascend to the sky at once.


    However, I wish I had an imperial sword in my hand. The imperial sword is a weapon of the evil emperor and an imperial sword that surpasses the immortal weapon.

 Chapter 668

    Ji Xuanye couldn''t help thinking of the imperial sword. He remembered that the imperial sword was destroyed in the Ancient World War I, the spirit was scattered, and the sword body didn''t know where it fell.


    "If you remember correctly, you should fall in the evil domain, but the evil domain has collapsed. I don''t know if you can find it in it." Ji Xuanye''s eyes twinkled.


    Looking at the man on the sky star who was in doubt, he mocked: "the earth immortals in the yellow spring have only this means and can only rely on burning Shouyuan to protect their lives. If that''s all, the emperor will see how many Shouyuan you have, hum!"


    Ji Xuan snorted coldly in the night, stepped out and circled around the Emperor Dragon. The emperor was mighty and killed the people on the star.


    The Canglong Dharma phase is also inseparable from Dao Ansheng. However, it depends on the situation that the Canglong Dharma phase is pressing Dao Ansheng.


    Shenhuang Faxiang originally confronted Huang Yuxuan, but when Ji Xuanye fought with the people on Tianxing, another strong man in the secluded spring of Baidi city came down.


    The divine Phoenix method is one-to-two and does not lose the wind at all. For Huang Yuxuan, it has the advantage of blood suppression.


    For a time, the spirit of the whole holy mountain fluctuated, the stars swayed, the void collapsed, and the magical powers and spells were vertical and horizontal. The whole holy mountain was shaky. Even if there was a solid foundation laid by the holy palace, it could not stand such a battle, and the mountains collapsed one after another.


    When the fight was hard to give up, suddenly a sword flash flashed in front of Yun 13, and an obscure sword came straight to his eyebrows.


    The green dragon method and the divine Phoenix who are fighting find that they have a feeling, but they have no help. It must be too late for the divine Phoenix method to help, but the green dragon method is different.


    The dark dragon Dharma phase has the ability to shuttle through space, but it just glanced at it. It didn''t move. It continued to fight with Dao Ansheng. It seemed that it didn''t care about the safety of the noumenon at all.


    The sword was so abrupt that even the strong ones who were waiting did not respond. In an instant, the treacherous sword was about to fall into the center of Yun 13''s eyebrows.


    "Hum..."


    A cold hum came out, and another cloud thirteen separated from his body. With a big mouth, he swallowed the sword into his stomach.


    This is the Taotie Dharma phase. Taotie can devour all things in the world, form infinite space in the body, and even have a nothingness. It can leave all the useful and useless into nothingness and feed back to your own body. The more you swallow, the stronger it will be.


    Taotie FA Xiang came out and swallowed up the sword, smacked his mouth and said disdainfully, "the power of God and soul also wants to hurt me. What is not human, ghost or ghost in the soul hall, come out!"


    Taotie Faxiang said, slowly stretching out his hand, the dark light in his hand flickered, and a black hole vortex hit the void in front of him.


    Where the black hole vortex passes, everything turns into nothingness. The void collapses inch by inch under this vortex. The black hole devours Reiki, law, time and void.


    The void is invisible, but in the eyes of the strong who understand the law, the void is like a piece of white paper. Where the black hole passes, a huge vortex is left on the white paper.


    The people of the soul hall hidden in the void saw the black hole coming straight towards themselves, felt the terrible vortex, and were shocked. They immediately couldn''t care about their reclusive body shape and turned around to escape.


    After escaping from this void, he also showed his figure, shrouded in black gas, but Taotie FA could see the people under the black gas clearly.


    Take back the black hole, look at the man from a distance, show a touch of disdain on his face, and jokingly say: "the original person from the soul hall is you bastard, you didn''t die?"


    Yun shisan remembered the soul, even if it turned into ash. The soul abducted Miaoyu when Lu Fu was in the beginning, and was destroyed by Lu Yuanfeng after Lu Yuanfeng woke up.


    But unexpectedly, he came out again at this time, which really surprised him, and his strength reached the secluded spring realm.


    "Hum, the incarnation outside this seat was destroyed by you. Today, this seat comes in person and will never let you go!" There was a surge of hatred in his eyes. It was his incarnation.


    It''s not easy to cultivate an external incarnation, and it''s also an external incarnation in the yellow spring. He hates it.


    "You don''t have a chance. Since the noumenon comes, stay completely!"


    It''s true that this soul has some means to cultivate his external incarnation. However, even if he has an external incarnation, he will die today.


    How could Yun shisan let him go? Regardless of the purpose of going to the holy mountain today, even if he had kidnapped Miaoyu as a threat, it was enough for him to die.


    The dragon has inverse scales. The beloved woman is his inverse scales, and Miaoyu is his most important inverse scales. I''m afraid Lianyun caiyue''s position in his heart is neither Miaoyu.


    Now that he has stretched out his hand, he will never live.


    The incarnation outside the body is very mysterious and independent of the self. Once the self falls, the incarnation outside the body is the self. However, no matter how many incarnations outside the body he has, Yun shisan will kill him, and will definitely not leave him hope for life.


    Thinking like this, Taotie FA took a step across the void and waved his hand towards the soul.


    Just then, a sword came towards the body of Yun 13 like a long river, and the vast river fell like a milky way.


    But it is not ordinary water, nor is it congenital divine water, nor is it the water of Tianhe, but the water condensed by infinite sword Qi and sword rules.


    The water of this law contains supreme power. A magnificent and sharp sword is intended to brew in the water of this law. Each drop of water of this law is not only the law of water, but also the law of kendo.


    Every drop of the water of the law can penetrate the body of a person in a thunderstorm. The water of the law, like a long river, rolls in. Even the strong earth immortals in the Yin spring dare not connect it.


    You don''t need to know who did it. It''s definitely Hai Tianhe, the leader of Hai wangzong. There''s no doubt about it.


    The long river rolled towards the body of cloud 13. However, before the long river came to him, another cloud 13 came out of his body.


    "Another cloud thirteen, what is this means?"


    When they saw the cloud 13 coming out, they were numb. They really wanted to catch the cloud 13 standing there and dig his body to see how many cloud 13 were hidden inside.


    One by one, it seems endless.


    Most of these people are people with vision. They know that this is definitely not separation. Separation does not have such strong strength. No matter how powerful separation is, it is only 70% of the strength of the noumenon. It is already Tianpin''s separation.


    As for speaking, people thought that this was the outer incarnation of Yun 13, but there were more outer incarnations.


    It''s less than 20 years since Yun shisan started his career. You should know that the spirit and God are the most difficult to refine, and the incarnation outside the body is to divide the spirit and God. Every division is very dangerous. In addition, it does great harm to the spirit and God, and it''s not easy to recover. At this time, everyone is a little uncertain about Yun shisan''s means.


    This cloud comes out on the 13th day of the year, and there is a green ghost on his head. This green ghost is many times stronger than the vision of the ancient Qingming family. Although it is a green ghost on his head, it is more like that he is in the green ghost.


    Around him, three thousand stars rise and fall, and the sun, moon and stars twinkle. As soon as he appears, the stars in the void twinkle constantly. People only see stars appear in the depths of the void.


    During the day, the stars appear. This is Yun 13, the Dharma phase. The stars around him hook the power of the stars in the sky and lead down wisps of starlight. The starlight echoes with the three thousand stars around him.


    In the depths of the star sea composed of three thousand stars behind him, there are ancient halls and buildings, white jade and colored glass, just like the fairy tower. The fairy machine is ethereal and the fairy music is sung. He stands there quietly, just like a supreme God and the Lord of the heavens.


    Around him, the laws of the Tao linger, and the roads roar together. He is like the master of the road. He is like the origin of all roads, and he is the destination of all roads. This is the law of heaven.


    After the heaven Dharma phase came out, he looked up and gently glanced at the surging river. Under this eye, it seemed that everything had slowed down and the space had stagnated.


    At the next moment, I slowly raised my hand. Between every move, the laws of heaven and earth were followed, and the laws of heaven and earth came together one after another. Bright stars bloomed in the depths of the void, and the stars fell.


    The heavenly Dharma points out to the long river, and the stars on the fingertips go towards the long river of kendo. The star light leaves the hand and has no great momentum. It looks like a star ribbon and a long river of stars.


    The long river of stars is different from the long river of Kendo made by haitianhe. Without the power of Kendo and the great momentum of kendo, it is like a stream flowing quietly towards the long river of kendo.


    "Boom..."


    The long river of Kendo collapsed one after another under the long river of stars, and a stream of sword spirit was submerged under the long river of stars.


    Looking at this scene, the body of the way of heaven showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Although his long river of stars is not a real river of stars, it also has the blessing of the power of the stars, but it also has the power of the stars.


    The long river created by haitianhe is just the interweaving of the law of Kendo and the law of water. To put it bluntly, haitianhe uses his own power, but he uses his own power to hook the stars and borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    No matter how powerful an individual is, he can still be stronger than heaven and earth. Even if the cultivation of haitianhe is already an immortal in the secluded spring environment, he is still a little worse in front of the power of heaven and earth.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The long river of Kendo continues to crumble, and the Star River continues to move forward after it has washed away the long river of kendo. In addition to the crumbling sound of the long river of kendo, the Star River still flows and spreads silently, and goes straight to the Haitian River in front of the holy palace mountain gate.


    Seeing this scene, haitianhe suddenly changed his face and shouted to the Holy Lord: "holy Lord, if you don''t do it, you have to watch the excitement. When do you see it?"


    Regardless of the Lord, the Haitian River condenses the mysterious force of water on the long sword and interweaves with laws. In a moment, a water dragon hovers on the long sword.


    Looking at the star river that has washed away the long river of kendo, step out and fall into the long river of kendo. The long sword in your hand is split towards the star river.

 Chapter 669

    "Ow..."


    A sword sound like a dragon roared in the long sword. The next moment, a huge water dragon shot out of the long sword and killed the star river.


    "Alas..."


    The Lord sighed and said, "if I don''t do it, I think my colleagues can suppress this colleague. I didn''t expect that this colleague''s means are emerging one after another. Anyway, I will meet him!"


    The Lord glanced at Yin Hongling, who was still controlling the joyous bell, and turned her eyes to the distant void, the standing cloud 13.


    The thought flickered in my heart. The boy''s body is still under Yin Hongling''s control. If I don''t take the opportunity to blow up his body first.


    Thinking like this, the Lord stepped out one step, but he didn''t want to help haitianhe, but thought about yun13''s body and left.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a burst of star turbulence, the stars swaying, but the sword dragon from the sea and the sky rushed into the Star River, causing the Star River turbulence.


    Haitianhe is worthy of being the earth fairy in the secluded spring. A sword dragon can shake the Star River hit by the law of heaven, which can not be underestimated.


    When Tiandao Dharma met the stegosaurus, it was immediately clear that it was not a problem for the Star River to block the stegosaurus. However, after breaking the long river of Kendo and eliminating the stegosaurus, the Star River might have no spare power.


    In the palm of his hand, the stars in the depths of the void seemed to be drawn by the dark, and the power of stars fell down and gathered in his palm.


    The starlight was evolving constantly in his palm. In a moment, he held a sea of stars in his hand. Without hesitation, the Dharma phase of heaven and earth shrouded the sea and sky river.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, there was a wave of turbulence in the void, and a huge tower appeared in the air. The tower was blooming with holy light, which was sacred and inviolable.


    The Lord urged the tower to the extreme and shrouded it in the cloud 13 standing in the air.


    The next moment, I saw a dark light flashing on Yun 13. The moment before, Yun 13, who was better in white than snow, turned into a black dress in an instant, and a machete like blood moon appeared in his hand.


    Around him, the laws of heaven and earth were turbulent, and the world changed in an instant. A wave of magic gas rolled around. In this magic gas, everyone seemed to see another self, and their hearts throbbed.


    This cloud thirteen is the incarnation of the heart devil. At this time, he is about to become a heavenly devil. Naturally, this evil Qi is not an ordinary evil Qi, but the Qi of heavenly demons.


    This is the transformation of the whole space of heavenly demons, forming a field of heavenly demons. This field of heavenly demons can not be seen by ordinary people. If you don''t have enough Taoism, you will have a lot of demons at a glance.


    Yun shisan glanced at the tower shrouded by himself, and his mind was flickering. The tower was not like an immortal weapon, but there was a powerful force in the tower.


    This force seems to be able to suppress everything, which has a very powerful Taoist rhyme. The tower is shrouded down like a thousand mountains. If he hadn''t displayed the field of heavenly demons, I''m afraid he would have the Tao.


    What he doesn''t know is that although the tower is not an immortal, it is also a strange treasure, not weaker than an immortal. It is a strong man of the holy palace for generations, tempered by laws and has a strong Tao rhyme.


    Moreover, the tower has always been cultivated in the origin of the Taoist base of the holy palace. The holy palace has experienced several periods. The inside information of the Taoist base is so terrible that it can suppress immortals when used to cultivate the tower.


    "This is a good thing. If you use ordinary means, you can''t deal with the tower!"


    Cloud 13 had thousands of thoughts in an instant. He thought a lot. At the next moment, he thought silently: Ding Chou prolongs my life, Ding Hai detains my soul, Ding you controls my soul, Ding Wei but my disaster, Ding Si has overcome my danger, and Ding Mao has overcome my misfortune; Jiazi protects my body, Jiaxu protects my form, Jiashen strengthens my life, Jiawu guards my soul, Jiachen calms my spirit, Jiayin cultivates my truth, fits the strange door, helps me kill the enemy, and is coming!


    This is the God of heaven in the strange door dunjia, who can control the power of heaven and earth. With the God of heaven and earth in the body, he can unite the strange door and move the heaven and earth to bless his own body.


    Yun shisan immediately felt a powerful force, which was the force of heaven and earth intercepted through Qimen Liuding Liujia. This force was even stronger than that intercepted by waidantian Jiuquan.


    "It turns out that my Qimen array plate and Liuding Liujia are so powerful that I can''t use it when I put the treasure mountain. I was still fooling around and looking for Jiuquan.


    I''ve lost a lot. I''ve reached an agreement with the spirit of Jiuquan. I''ve lost my business. I have such a strong power. Alas, it''s too late to repent! "


    Yun shisan sighed in his heart. At the beginning, he just knew that Liuding and Liujia can borrow powerful power, but he didn''t expect that Liuding and Liujia combined with Qimen array can intercept more powerful power, which is not inferior to the nine springs of heaven and earth.


    "The Taoist rhyme of this high tower is a little scary. If I bombard it directly, I can''t stand the devil field. If I shoot directly, I can break it. But now I don''t have time, I have to weaken it!"


    Although the dead Qi accumulated by killing God chop is stored in the space of heaven and demons, the Tao pattern cultivated by killing God chop is on the right arm of the body. This one is just the incarnation of heart demons, but it can''t use killing God chop.


    However, looking at the tower that looks like the suppression of Wanyue, under this tower, everything is suppressed. Time, space, reincarnation, laws and so on are all suppressed. If it had not opened up the field of demons, he would only be suppressed now.


    Even the realm of demons can''t stop the tower. If the power of the tower is not weakened, even the realm of demons will be crushed and exploded.


    Thinking like this, Yun shisan poured a majestic mysterious force into the evil moon from the field of heavenly demons, and the blood red evil moon immediately turned into black. With a wave of his hand, he cut out towards the falling tower.


    This knife seems very casual, but only he knows. Although it''s not his strongest blow, it also used 90% of his strength.


    Facing such a strong tower, he naturally did not dare to be careless. He cut it with a knife, just like a dark moon rising slowly from the field of demons, but the magic moon went to the middle of the sky.


    When this magic power came out, when people saw this round of black moon, they had a touch of palpitation one after another. Those who were not firm in the Tao heart were full of demons at a glance and fell into the illusion of demons.


    This is the mid moon of the incarnation of the heart devil. The power used by this incarnation is naturally its own power, the Qi and law of the devil.


    At the moment when the knife was cut out, the tower that was rolling down stopped for a moment, and then the speed of rolling down slowed down. As the owner of the tower, the Holy Lord was also affected.


    At this time, the black moon grew in the wind. In a moment, it rushed out of the field of demons and grew into a huge black moon, enveloping the void within a radius of 100000 Li, breaking through layers of town seals and cutting off towards the high tower.


    "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng..."


    The black moon broke the numerous rules of the high tower and cleaved the high tower, so that the high tower could not roll down for a time. On the contrary, there were signs of rebound, and the whole high tower was teetering in the void.


    When the black moon collided with the tower, a mysterious force and law shook the void for millions of miles, forming a strong storm in the air, radiating nine days and ten places. The void collapsed, the laws of heaven and earth were in disorder, and the stars swayed.


    The Holy Lord who manipulated the tower saw this scene, his face remained unchanged, but his heart was shocked.


    "This guy is so powerful, but so what?"


    You know, he is not a supernatural power. This high tower is a treasure. It is the treasure of the holy palace. This is the holy tower of the holy palace.


    It has also experienced the cultivation of Taoist foundation in several periods. The Taoist foundation in the holy palace in several periods is so terrible. In addition, it is blessed by the Taoist rhymes of ancient sages. This strange treasure can not be compared even with ordinary immortal tools.


    Moreover, this is the holy palace, which is his home. The holy tower is connected with the Daoji of the holy palace. Urging the holy tower here is equivalent to urging the Daoji of the whole holy palace.


    Think about it. The holy palace has been established since ancient times. It has stood for several periods and gone through countless times. How powerful and profound the Taoist foundation of the holy palace is and the details are.


    Here, even celestial immortals can be suppressed by using the holy tower. In ancient times, the holy palace was established. At that time, although the law of heaven and earth had tended to be perfect, it was still not perfect.


    At that time, there were strong celestial beings peeping at the holy palace, and the holy tower suppressed celestial beings. Although the cultivation of the people who urged the holy tower at that time was not comparable to him, it was enough to see the horror of the holy tower.


    Through the three periods of medieval, ancient and modern times, countless times, the inside information of the holy palace has long accumulated to a terrible level.


    However, in the scene in front of us, the magic power of cloud 13 can shake the holy tower. It can be seen that this magic power is powerful. You know, it is a treasure. Although the magic power has the mystery of the law and the profound meaning of the magic power, it is not a material object after all, it is just a magic power.


    "Suppression!"


    The Holy Lord standing on the holy tower let out a low drink and issued a Dharma formula in his hand. The Tao pattern of the whole holy tower was hooked by him, and a burst of holy light shone on the sky, which made people blind.


    "Bang ~"


    Under the suppression of the holy tower, the black moon was immediately fragmented. After breaking the magic power, the holy tower came down with a lightning speed.


    "The boy is in trouble. His magic power is good, but the holy tower is not simple. If he has no other means, he will be suppressed!"


    On a hidden hill outside, Chu Tiange looked at this scene with flashing eyes, but he didn''t intend to do it right away.


    He came out of Wuyin village this time just to deal with some things. When he came out, he Yuxiu entrusted him to take a look at the situation of Yun''s thirteen brothers and sisters.


    Unexpectedly, he heard the news that Yun shisan was going to kill the holy palace before it was finished. He knew the horror of the holy palace. For fear of any accident, Yun shisan came to suppress the battle.


    "Hey, it seems that I''m going to make a move. When yuntianlin comes out of that place, I have to dig out the old wine he has buried for thousands of years. However, this boy is not simple. He has formed a field."


    Chu Tiange''s eyes twinkle. He is not afraid of the holy palace. However, Yun 13''s strength, even if he has a field, is not enough to compete with the holy palace. After all, even if he has a field, he is not an immortal. It is expected that the holy tower will be suppressed.

 Chapter 670

    Chu Tiange rubbed the silver gun in his hand and said in a low voice, "wait first. Wait until the holy tower suppresses him. Let him have a lesson and save him from knowing the height of the sky... What?"


    Before he finished speaking, a shock appeared on his face. At the moment when the holy tower fell, Yun 13 appeared in the void ten miles away in an instant.


    Chu Tiange looked stunned. He could see the repressive power on the holy tower and the powerful rhyme clearly. Even if he was under the suppression of the holy tower, he was tied up and would be suppressed.


    However, under the suppression of the holy tower, Yun 13 can still move out in a blink. This end is terrible.


    Yun shisan saw the suppression of the holy tower. Even though he still had many powerful magic powers, those magic powers may not be of any use under the holy tower.


    Feel the strong wind above your head. Without hesitation, the strange gate array plate flashes and steps on the flying star. In an instant, you leave the scope of Zhenfeng.


    "Boom..."


    Under the full urging of the Holy Lord, the holy tower fell to the ground and fell towards the holy mountain below. Under the bombardment of the holy tower, the whole holy mountain shook and the mountains collapsed.


    Yun shisan left the sealed area of the holy tower and stood proudly in the void ten miles away. He didn''t go on. He just looked at the holy tower pounding on the holy mountain and his eyes glittered endlessly.


    As a member of the strange gate, he was joined by the God of Liuding and Liujia. He had a keen sense of spirit. When the holy tower bombarded the holy mountain, the road base of the holy palace shook, and he felt a force that was homologous with the holy tower.


    The holy tower was suppressed with one strike, and the terrible force of town closure bombarded the holy mountain. Although it caused a burst of mountain shaking and some mountains collapsed, it was not serious.


    "I see. I''ll say that such a strong blow can''t have only this effect. Even if the Daoji of the holy palace is strong, it won''t just shake. It turns out that this holy tower is homologous with Daoji. It''s interesting!"


    The pure light in Yun shisan''s eyes twinkles. Since the holy tower is homologous with the Daoji of the holy palace, there is a way to compete.


    "This reminds me that I have a way to deal with him, not only that, but also a means to fight the enemy in the future. Qimen dunjia and Liuding Liujia God have the ability to seize heaven and earth. If I can control it well in the future, where I stand is my home court!"


    At this time, the Holy Lord had taken back the holy tower and looked at Yun 13 with a gloomy face. A dark light flickered in his hand and a sword stabbed at him.


    This sword, where it passes, the space collapses, and it has come to us in an instant.


    "Old man, you can''t suppress the 13th master with that broken tower, especially with a sword!"


    Yun shisan didn''t make a move, and a thought-provoking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. With a flash of dark light on his body, he appeared on the holy mountain and stepped on the holy mountain.


    "OK, don''t run!"


    The holy master saw that when he fled to Yun 13, a sword came at him in the backhand.


    Seeing that the sharp sword was shrouded down, Yun shisan stepped out again and landed on another mountain, but the Lord pursued it.


    No one noticed that every time yun13 settled down, a vein was hooked by him. No, when he was constantly avoiding the attack of the Lord, he shot a magic power at the Lord from time to time.


    However, his magical powers are relatively casual, mainly to contain the Lord. There are several Dharma statues fighting in the void over there. We can''t let the old man move his hand to urge the holy tower to suppress those Dharma statues.


    It''s nothing to suppress FA Xiang. FA Xiang is strong and powerful under the suppression of the holy tower. There''s no need to worry about being suppressed. The key is that Ji Xuanye is also fighting with the people on the sky star. Ji Xuanye can''t bear his majestic power of suppression.


    The noumenon of Yun 13 is in the medicine garden after it is replaced with the incarnation of the heart devil. The noumenon and the incarnation of the heart devil have become a large array of micro dust of yin and Yang Taiji. After the reversal of yin and Yang, the incarnation of the heart devil appears in the main world, and the noumenon naturally appears in the medicine garden.


    His mind is still in a dreamland. He dances with Yin Hongling in the peach blossom forest. It seems that he has been completely immersed in it and can''t extricate himself.


    Like a couple of immortals, they dance in the peach forest, with peach blossoms falling gently, warm and natural, and the beautiful picture is intoxicating.


    However, I don''t know when to dance with him. Yin Hongling has no strands. The light gauze red skirt falls, but she doesn''t know it. She is completely immersed in the beautiful dance melody.


    Looking at Yun 13 again, she is well dressed, but she doesn''t change her face in the face of the beautiful girl dancing with herself. If there is nothing, or he has also fallen in the beautiful melody.


    At the beginning, he drove the melody. Now, we can''t see who is driving who. It seems that they all sink.


    I don''t know how long later, Yin Hongling''s delicate body suddenly trembled, like being struck by lightning. Her face suddenly fell down, the beautiful melody was broken, and she immediately woke up from the beautiful melody.


    "You, you, you..."


    Yin Hongling broke away from Yun shisan''s hand and looked at him in horror. She couldn''t say a word.


    Yun shisan turned a blind eye to her, lost his hands behind him, glanced at her and said softly, "the leader of Hehuan sect has a good figure. However, only such a good capital can seduce men. Tut Tut, I almost fell under your pomegranate skirt, good!"


    "You, you Whore!"


    Yin Hongling trembled and gnashed her teeth when she heard the speech. A blush appeared on her face. With a move of her hand, the gauze falling on the ground immediately covered her.


    "Am I a thief?"


    Yun shisan couldn''t help but feel funny that he Huan sect people scolded him as an obscene thief. This is really a big joke.


    Looking at Yin Hongling, she said, "you are also qualified to say that I am an obscene thief. I don''t know how many men lie on you. It''s estimated that there are countless. You are not qualified to say that I am an obscene thief."


    "You..."


    Hearing Yun shisan''s words, Yin Hongling was in a fluttering mood. It''s true that she was born in Hehuan sect, and it''s also true that she is the leader of Hehuan sect, and it''s true that Hehuan sect practices double cultivation.


    However, she has a special identity. Naturally, she is not the ten thousand people riding by those people. Although she knows the art of double cultivation, she does not practice, but the art of charm.


    The art of double cultivation is the way of yin and Yang complementing each other, but her art of enchantment uses endless enchantment power to construct a fairyland and condense some women and people. In this fairyland, she can absorb the essence from the man''s body and repair herself.


    In the past, even in the dreamland, he used the power of enchantment to confuse each other''s double cultivation and absorb essence, but he never invested in his own yuan God or spirit. There are disadvantages in betting on yuan God or spirit. If he is careless, he will take himself in.


    This time, it was also because of Yun 13''s arrogance and ordinary charm. I''m afraid she couldn''t charm Yun 13, so she put her original God into this dreamland.


    In fact, although she was the leader of Hehuan sect, she had never practiced with anyone. At this time, Yun shisan said so, which made her very angry.


    However, on second thought, this is also normal. Wherever Hehuan sect is, she practices the art of double cultivation of Hehuan. She was born in Hehuan sect, and she is the leader of Hehuan sect. No matter what she says, she is unable to argue.


    Yun shisan didn''t know that Yin Hongling thought so much at this moment. Looking at her who was so angry, she joked: "your fantasy is interesting. However, as you who used the fantasy to confuse me, the yuan God came in person. I''m afraid it has disadvantages. You should have been eaten back."


    Cloud 13 has already used Qimen to deduce this kind of secret skill at the beginning. This kind of secret skill has disadvantages. The coming of the yuan God in person can not only strengthen the illusion, but also make the illusion more real, which is difficult to see through the authenticity.


    If the original God comes, once the charm fails, it will inevitably be backfired. Generally, once such a secret skill is backfired, it will be seriously injured, it will be a slave, and more seriously, it will fall directly.


    It was precisely because he understood this that he took care of it and danced with Yin Hongling. During the dance, Yun shisan brought her into his melody and stripped her whole body.


    It''s nothing to strip her naked. If a man can strip her naked, it shows that this fantasy is still very successful.


    But the key is that instead of dominating, she fell into the control of Yun 13. Yun 13 stripped her whole body, but she didn''t notice it. This made her lose her dominance, be eaten back and become a slave of Yun 13.


    Yun shisan has no intention from beginning to end and is well dressed. If she doesn''t know, and Yun shisan''s infatuation for her has been repaired with her, Yun shisan will still become her slave.


    The key is No. Yun shiwudao''s heart is firm, and she can''t shake it. This makes her confused and failed. She was eaten back, but became his slave.


    The servant had no problem with the way of charm because of her practice of martial arts.


    However, the charm way of her cultivation is a branch of the way of double cultivation of yin and Yang. Its origin is the way of double cultivation, but it is different from ordinary slaves and will be reduced to sex slaves.


    It can be said that as long as Yun shisan thinks, an idea can make her serve in vain.


    Yin Hongling''s pretty face is like a drop of blood. For the first time, the yuan God came in person. For the first time, she wanted to repair with him. As long as the yuan God repaired with him, he was her own slave.


    However, this was the first time he used such means, but he dug himself in and was enslaved by him. From then on, it was not only her body that was enslaved, but also her way of cultivation, but also her heart.


    Yin Hongling lowered her head, her eyes twinkled, and thought that he should not know that she had become his slave after being eaten back. Otherwise, I will disperse the dreamland first, leave the holy palace, and don''t see him again in the future.


    Thinking like this, Yin Hongling bit her lips and dared not look at Yun 13. She snorted coldly and said coldly, "you''ve won. I''ll admit the defeat this time. I''ll leave the holy palace. Goodbye, no, never see you again!"


    As he spoke, an obscure force gushed out of his body. When this force came out, the whole peach garden dreamland trembled and wanted to collapse.

 Chapter 671

    However, the next moment I saw that the peach garden was as good as before. Yin Hongling did not doubt that there was him. She did not know where to touch a small bell, which was surrounded by the air of yin and outlined women on it.


    These women''s patterns include a picture of a beautiful woman coming out of the water, a picture of a noble concubine lying on the bed, a picture of a fairy dancing with a gauze, a picture of a dusty woman welcoming guests, and a picture of a saint worshipping


    Generally speaking, these patterns, except for no men, are vivid pictures of spring palace.


    There is a charming force on the bell, which is a little peach. If the Taoist heart is not firm, it will sink into it at a glance.


    "Dang..."


    The bell shook gently in Yin Hongling''s jade hand. A bell rang in the peach garden, and then I felt an obscure force sweeping towards the peach garden.


    I don''t know whether it''s the bell''s reason, the power emitted by the bell, or both. At the moment the bell rings, people''s hearts ripple in circles, ready to move, as if they would turn into demons in the next moment.


    Even though Yun shisan''s heart is firm, there are still ripples in his heart. Looking at the bell in Yin Hongling''s hand, he can''t help but rejoice in himself. If his heart has become great, if Yin Hongling didn''t win at the beginning and didn''t use the bell, he might also be enlightened.


    "How is this possible? Why can''t I get out?"


    Looking at the still intact Taoyuan, Yin Hongling''s face changed slightly. This was the first time that this kind of thing happened. This dreamland was constructed by her. She pulled people into this dreamland. In the past, she could go out at a glance.


    However, now with the addition of Hehuan bell, she can''t get out, and she has been eaten back and become a servant of Yun 13, but Yun 13 doesn''t know.


    At this time, Yun 13 was still nearby, which made her a little flustered. For fear that he knew that she was already in his palm, he was guilty and wanted to break the illusion and go out and never see Yun 13 again.


    Yun shisan just looked at her with great interest, didn''t speak, and didn''t stop her movements. He just watched her constantly urging the joyous bell.


    Yin Hongling shook for a while. Seeing that she still couldn''t get out, she stopped shaking.


    "It''s really weird. It seems that one joyous bell can''t make achievements. You have to recruit another one!" Yin Hongling closed her eyes and felt another bell.


    Hehuan bell is a pair, which is divided into yin and Yang. One in her hand is Yin bell. The combination of yin and yang can lead to supreme creation. This Hehuan bell is amazing, but it is a strange treasure. What can lead to creation is not a simple thing.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    At this time, Yun shisan''s joking voice sounded in her ear.


    Yin Hongling opened her eyes and looked at Xiang yun13. Miao''s eyes suddenly widened. What did she see? Another Acacia bell is being held by Yun shisan.


    "You, how did the Acacia bell get into your hand? Give it back to me!"


    The joyous bells were all in her body. Without her call, the joyous bell would not appear here. However, now there was no time to think more, so he grabbed it at the bell in Yun 13''s hand.


    Yun shisan didn''t hide, and lingdang was caught in her hand in an instant.


    "How could it be? Why can''t I push the bell? What did you do?" Yin Hongling is really flustered now. The Hehuan bell is the treasure of Hehuan sect. It has been refined by her.


    She can still feel the connection between the bell and herself, but she can''t use it. This is not in line with common sense. What recognizes the Lord is driven by the master, but she can''t use it at this time.


    "Nothing, because it''s already mine. Without my permission, even if you''re its owner, you can''t use it, because I''m its real owner." Yun shisan smiled and stood with his hands down.


    When Yin Hongling failed to seduce him and was bitten back, this Yang bell was already his. He didn''t need to refine at all. Everything came naturally.


    "Untie and recognize the Lord quickly. This is the treasure of Hehuan sect!" Yin Hongling looked at Yun 13 with her beautiful eyes, and a wave of killing machines surged.


    "Don''t show your intention to kill me. You haven''t figured out the facts. Even you are mine. Besides, I don''t want a bell, but it recognizes me as the Lord when you tempt me to fail.


    This thing is strange. It can be integrated into my essence Yang Qi and become my life treasure. "


    Yun shisan is also very surprised that a person has only one life treasure. He already has a thousand Luo umbrella, but this bell can become his second life treasure. This is strange. He doesn''t know the reason now.


    "Woo woo..."


    At the last moment, Yin Hongling was still angry and frosty. At the next moment, she squatted down, hugged her head and began to cry, which surprised Yun shisan.


    Yin Hongling feels wronged, not only because the bell has become the life treasure of Yun shisan. Of course, the Hehuan bell is also very important to her and to the Hehuan sect.


    If she becomes the soul treasure of this life, it will accompany Yun 13 all her life. Unless she can kill Yun 13, however, it is impossible.


    She has been backfired and become a servant of Yun 13. She can''t kill Yun 13. That is to say, as long as Yun 13 lives, she will never get back this bell.


    Moreover, from Yun shisan''s words, she understood that Yun shisan already knew that she became his servant. She not only lost the bell, but also made her a fairy in cold spring collapse when she thought of her future.


    Yun shisan touched his nose. Although the Hehuan bell has become his life treasure, it''s not what he wants. It''s inexplicable.


    However, the Hehuan bell is somewhat different from the qianluo umbrella. Maybe we can find a way to remove it in the future, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yin Hongling is the enemy originally. He won''t have compassion for the enemy. Moreover, it''s good to have one more life treasure. Qianluo umbrella is not an aggressive treasure.


    Although Hehuan bell is not an aggressive Lingbao, it''s also good to use it. This time, he was Yin by Hehuan bell. If he hadn''t been firm in his heart and excellent in means, I''m afraid he would have been planted in the hands of this little girl.


    "Don''t cry, you did it to me, and wouldn''t it be better to follow the 13th master in the future? It''s just a joyous bell. After you go out, as long as you do it to solve some miscellaneous fish in the holy palace, I''ll find you a better one in the future. All the immortal tools are Er er.


    Hang out with me. When I deal with the holy palace, I''ll take you to the star meteor cave, take you to the evil domain, and a lot of good things. Before long, we will enter the earth fairy world, where there are all kinds of things and treasures. Take whatever you don''t have. "


    Yun shisan is constantly bewitched. Yin Hongling has the cultivation of cold spring. She can also have some security when she enters the fairy world. Otherwise, yuncaiyue, wanchongshan and others have not survived the three disasters, so she needs someone to protect her.


    "Wuwu..."


    Yin Hongling kept sobbing, but she didn''t speak.


    "Also, let me tell you something. Although the illusion you constructed is good, it is still poor. The reason why you can''t get out is that this is my illusion. I constructed your illusion. It has long been broken.


    Although my realm is not as good as you, my understanding of this way is enough to guide you. If your understanding is not poor, you can even refine your field, how about it? "


    Yun shisan''s voice just fell. Yin Hongling raised her head and looked at him in amazement. She couldn''t believe it. She asked subconsciously, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, I can do the way of charm, and it''s stronger than yours. This fantasy is not what you outlined, it''s mine..."


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Yin Hongling suddenly rose as like as two peas. She looked around, and all of this was so familiar that there was nothing changed in the peach garden, just like the one she used to make the bell.


    Moreover, this is not an array or some kind of space. It is just an environment formed by the joyous bell. Some are like a spiritual space or a conscious space, which is in her consciousness.


    This is like the space of consciousness after deep hypnosis. However, this space is condensed by the power of Hehuan bell and charm, and this spiritual space is in her consciousness.


    This is her conscious space. Even if Yun shisan''s mind is taken in, even if he can break this space, it is impossible to change this space, let alone control it.


    In her cognition, this is impossible. Even if cloud 13 changes this space, she can''t be unaware of it at all.


    However, all this is not difficult for Yun 13, who controls the peach blossom staff. The way of Liuhe shensha is peach blossom robbery. The peach blossom staff, which is the foundation building, is even more amazing. Now he can''t see what grade the peach blossom staff is.


    The peach blossom miasma of Liuhe shensha is much better than a mere fantasy. It can change the world by projecting a trace of the peach blossom miasma in Du men of Xungu.


    Yun shisan said so much that he needed some help to enter the fairy world. Although Yin Hongling had become his slave at this time, he could control all her actions with one will without any resistance.


    However, this is not what he wants. It can control her behavior and can not subdue her heart. People''s hearts are the most complex. What he wants is a sincere helper, not a puppet.


    Second, since Yin Hongling has been able to initially use the spiritual world, even with the help of Hehuan bell, it is also very talented. Since she can actively hook her spiritual world, it is not difficult to help her form a field.


    The spiritual world is just like a mind demon fantasy. He has refined his mind demon fantasy and become the current heaven demon space, which is mapped in the main world, that is, the field.


    With these experiences, Yin Hongling also has the conditions of the spiritual world. It''s not difficult to help her refine the field.


    Of course, this field cannot be compared with the field of celestial beings. After all, celestial beings do not know to what extent they have practiced the law, but it is definitely not comparable to earth immortals.


    However, once the field is condensed, it will have the talent of immortals. The field is a stepping stone to become immortals.


    In addition, as long as the understanding of the law is not too poor, it is not impossible for the earth immortals to reverse the cultivation of cold spring.

 Chapter 672

    It''s not Yun shisan''s idea. He just likes Yin Hongling''s talent.


    When Yin Hongling''s mind moved, the Yang bell in her hand turned into a mysterious light and returned to him. She said softly, "think for yourself. I don''t want a puppet. Think for yourself. Others don''t know, but I can tell you that the field is the stepping stone to become an immortal.


    With my help, as long as you don''t fall in the decline of heaven and man and don''t die by accident, it''s not a problem to become an immortal in the future. If you think about it, show your sincerity.


    Of course, if I don''t think about it well, I won''t show mercy to the Hehuan sect when I destroy the holy palace. However, if you can''t die, I may save your life, but the people of your Hehuan sect won''t have this honor. You should do it yourself. "


    After Yun shisan said it, without waiting for Yin Hongling to speak, the Taoyuan began to become blurred, and finally collapsed and disappeared. With the collapse of the Taoyuan, the two returned to their essence.


    Outside the gate of the holy palace mountain, Yin Hongling, the yuan God sitting on the ground, returned and touched the joyous bell around her waist. Sure enough, the Yang bell around her waist disappeared, except for the one in her hand.


    He took a look at the void with magical powers, then looked at Yun 13, who was constantly avoiding the attack of the Lord on the holy mountain, and finally looked at the only silver bell left in his hand in a daze.


    Originally, I wanted to suppress Yun 13, and it would be better if he could become a servant under his skirt. The servant under his skirt is not just so simple as it is literally. It is slavery and becoming a slave.


    However, even if she threw Yuanshen into the dreamland, she didn''t succeed. She greatly underestimated Yun 13''s means, which really lost her wife and soldiers.


    "What should I do now?"


    Yin Hongling looked at the silver bell in her hand and muttered in a low voice.


    Now the best choice is to wait. When these people kill Yun 13, she can be free.


    However, after the scene just now, the woman''s intuition told her that it was unrealistic.


    Although she didn''t know what cards Yun thirteen had, the woman''s intuition told her that Yun thirteen wouldn''t die.


    From the overall situation, although the holy palace shouted to kill Yun 13, she felt that even if the holy palace could suppress Yun 13, the holy palace might not dare to kill Yun 13.


    "Is the field the stepping stone for the immortals? However, I haven''t experienced the five declines of heaven and man. It''s too far to think of the immortals, so I''d better find a way to get back the Yang bell.


    As long as the Yang bell is brought back, the integration of yin and Yang may not be able to solve the hidden danger left by the reverse bite! "


    Yin Hongling looked at the trembling void and her eyes flickered endlessly. At this time, a voice came into her ears.


    "Lord Yin, how are you doing? It seems to have no effect. You see, the boy is still alive and his mind is not confused. It seems that the means of Hehuan sect are still not good!"


    Yin Hongling looked back, but she saw a plump and colorful woman in a fiery red robe. No, the woman only wore a robe up and down, with a loose skirt. At a glance, she could see the beautiful Yushan, a deep gully between the Yushan.


    Aside from the heavy makeup on her face, her whole body exudes an attractive smell of crime. Men will be fascinated and can''t stop at a glance, and even women will have ripples in their hearts.


    Apart from her good figure, which can''t be covered by even a loose robe, her heavily made-up face is not so excellent.


    However, the breath on her body, as long as you get close to her and smell it, can make men all over the world want to stop, which is comparable to the ecstasy of lusting for women.


    It seems that the breath on her body can arouse the most instinctive desire in the people''s heart. When it gets out of control, this person is Li Yuhong, the leader of the desire God sect.


    It is similar to her Hehuan sect, but it is completely different. Hehuan sect mainly focuses on double cultivation. Of course, there are double cultivation of flesh and body, and double cultivation of spirit and spirit. The gatekeepers choose to cultivate themselves.


    Hehuan sect mainly stresses the balance of yin and Yang. Yin and Yang interact with each other to derive nature and promote cultivation. Yin Hongling''s cultivation is different from double cultivation. It uses the art of charm to confuse men, let men sink in the dreamland, and absorb the essence and energy from the man''s spirit and mind.


    Although the cultivation of Hehuan sect is not popular in the fairy world, it is not excluded by the world. At most, it is a demon sect. Therefore, they also establish a sect in the demon realm.


    The desire for God sect is different. The desire for God sect is a cult. The cultivation of the desire for God sect is to condense the desire for God with human desires, seize men''s Yuan Yang, and find men to pick Yang and replenish Yin. It is against the harmony of heaven. This is a cult.


    In the face of Li Yuhong''s ridicule, Yin Hongling didn''t speak, and there was even a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    Li Yuhong didn''t seem to see the disgust in Yin Hongling''s eyes. Maybe she saw it, but she turned a blind eye and continued to ridicule: "why? Your Hehuan sect can''t do anything, just can''t do it. There''s no shame. Anyway, you just pulled his mind into a fantasy. You''re not a real gun and live ammunition, and you won''t suffer!"


    "Hum..."


    Yin Hongling snorted and didn''t speak. She was just a fairy in the cold spring realm, while Li Yuhong was in the Yin spring realm, which was a different realm. Although she was not afraid of Li Yuhong, this was not the time to argue with her.


    Now, she was upset and silent.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, a shrill roar came, and the black dragon method tore a white tiger with its hand, and a blood rain fell from the sky, which was the blood of the earth fairy.


    Even if the essence blood has been integrated into the mysterious gate and become a part of the Taoist collection, the immortal blood is not ordinary. If there is no accident, the blood will fall on the holy mountain. With abundant aura here, a lot of miraculous drugs will grow in a short time.


    After the black dragon FA Xiang tore up the white tiger, the backhand went to Dao Ansheng to suppress it. At this time, many land fairies have joined the battlefield, fighting one or even more than a dozen. He must kill these people in the shortest time.


    However, the cloud 13 is very clear that these earth immortals without fairy tools do not pose a great threat. If they are easy, they will be destroyed. It is mainly these earth immortals who have mastered fairy tools.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the law of heaven and earth vibrated, and a majestic pressure broke out from the holy palace and rushed out of the sky, tens of thousands of miles.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man stepped out of the sky. The man was somewhat similar to the Lord. He was dressed in a golden robe, emitting a light, shining nine days and ten places, like a small sun.


    A spear in his hand twinkles with cold wisps. A sense of war shakes the sky and suppresses heaven and earth, just like the God of war.


    "Hao Feng, the God of war in the holy palace, didn''t expect that he was still in the holy palace. Doesn''t it mean that he has entered the earth fairy world?"


    The crowd looked at the man and exclaimed. Hao Feng was the God of war in the holy palace. He was a figure of 500000 years. 500000 years ago, Hao Feng''s God of war suppressed an era. In his era, a spear swept all directions and made countless sects bow their heads.


    There are many declining clans, as well as many clans and families living in seclusion. It is because of Hao Feng''s God of war that he died in seclusion. In his time, no one could raise his head where the spear passed.


    Five hundred thousand years, it''s a legend for the practitioners in the Xuanling world now. When they cultivate the earth immortals in Fengquan, the longevity yuan before they lose their life is only 100000 years.


    After the decline of heaven and man, the longevity yuan is greatly reduced, and 500000 years is too far away for today''s practitioners. Ordinary earth immortals can''t live for such a long time.


    Unless it is the earth fairy who has reached the Mingquan territory and cultivated Shouyuan Taoist treasure, no one will live less than 500000 years.


    It can be seen that Hao Feng''s presence here now shows that he has survived 500000 years, that is to say, he is at least an immortal in Mingquan territory.


    Yun shisan changed back to his body, and Canglong FA Xiang, shenhuang FA Xiang, Taotie FA Xiang and Tiandao FA Xiang instantly returned to their positions, entered the Dantian in his body, and looked at Hao Feng who stood proudly in the void like the God of war.


    This is definitely the strongest enemy he has ever met. This person gives him the feeling of being secretive, like an abyss like a sea, which is too strong.


    At this time, he realized that the water in the xuanlingjie was too deep. Although there were no such strong people in recent times, there could not be a cultivator in the Mingquan realm in the xuanlingjie now.


    However, some old guys might as well come back after breaking through in the fairy world or by some means. After all, the channel of the fairy world has only been sealed for nearly a thousand years.


    After Hao Feng appeared, Yun 13 took back all the Dharma phases and blessed himself. The battle in the void also stopped. Ji Xuanye also stopped the battle and fell next to Yun 13, looking at Hao Feng in the void with a dignified look.


    "Master 13, this old man is a strong man in Mingquan territory, which is not comparable to ordinary earth immortals. When he reaches this realm, he has many Taoist blessings in his body, which is very strong!"


    Ji Xuanye looked dignified. Although Yun shisan''s combat power was against the sky, his vision was limited. After all, he did not awaken the memory of his previous life. Part of the memory of evil gods was only part, not all.


    Ji Xuanye is different. Although his combat power is not as good as Yun 13, he has awakened the memory of the evil emperor. His vision is not comparable to Yun 13. It can be said that he is the evil emperor except for his cultivation.


    That''s the evil emperor, the evil emperor. In ancient times, it was half a step away from the realm of saints. You can see through the details of Hao Feng at a glance.


    Yun shisan nodded silently when he heard the speech. He didn''t speak. Now he knows the wonderful use of Taoist treasure. Except that he reached the Ming Spring territory and cultivated the Taoist treasure raised by the ninth spring, which is Shoubao, the Taoist treasures raised by the eight springs in front of him are different.


    The mystery of this Taoist blessing is simply against the sky. If you find a good Taoist treasure, add these Taoist treasures to your body, such as magic power, attack, defense, speed, recovery, etc., it will be against the sky.


    At this time, he suddenly understood that the reason why he was able to defeat the earth immortals was that these earth immortals had a low background, and the Taoist treasure was to accompany the cultivator all his life. Of course, he should be careful and not careless.


    The time to become an immortal is limited, and there is a lack of talented earth treasures in the Xuanling world. It is not easy to find a suitable Taoist treasure. Especially after longevity, the time to practice is limited, and there is no extra time to look for Taoist treasure everywhere.

 Chapter 673

    For many reasons, these earth immortals have left the Taoist treasures. Many people have only one or two pieces of Taoist treasures, and some people don''t even have one. After all, it''s difficult to find a suitable one in the Xuanling world. A cultivator can only accumulate nine Taoist treasures and can''t waste them carelessly.


    In the fairy mountain of Dongtai, he killed Puxuan in bitter spring with a knife of killing God. He was more surprised. He didn''t know how many Taoist treasures Puxuan had.


    The earth immortals with Daobao and the earth immortals without Daobao are completely two concepts. The Yaquan earth immortals with two Daobao can even reverse attack the cold spring earth immortals without Daobao across two realms. This is the gap.


    Since Hao Feng was a figure 500000 years ago, it must be that his nine Taoist treasures are complete. Yun shisan has no bottom in his heart at this time. He doesn''t know whether the means he just arranged can compete with the old guy.


    "Thirteen, find a way to run, you can''t beat him!" Qingtian said anxiously in the wonderful gate.


    "Run? Running away without fighting is not my style!"


    Yun shisan will not leave so willingly. No matter how strong the enemy is, will he run away without fighting when he meets someone stronger than himself in the future?


    This is not his style. Now he has touched the earth vein of the holy mountain. This is the Daoji of the holy palace. This is the heritage of the holy palace for several periods. He believes that relying on this heritage to protect himself is not a problem. As for whether he can kill this old man, it depends on the will of heaven.


    At this time, Hao Feng swept the mountains outside with his eyes, and finally fell on the Lord. He said coldly, "a group of earth immortals, including those in the secluded spring, can''t take down a mole ant in the enlightenment realm. What a waste!"


    Hao Feng was a strong man in the mysterious and spiritual world 500000 years ago. Even he was not half polite to the Lord. In fact, the LORD was still his descendants. I don''t know how many generations he was.


    "Lao Zu!"


    When the LORD heard the speech, he immediately knelt down in the void and his face turned red and blue. This is not because Hao Feng said he was a waste, but because Hao Feng told the truth. A large group of local immortals fought with a boy who understood the Tao for a long time. Now their faces have been lost to their ancestors'' house.


    Originally, there are many big immortal sects here. Like him, he is not the only one who is ashamed, but he doesn''t feel ashamed because they are too weak, but Yun 13 is too strong.


    However, when Hao Feng said this, he was immediately ashamed. Considering that it was true, he was also the leader of the supreme immortal sect. He fought with a mole ant in the enlightenment realm for a long time and failed to suppress it. That''s all. He hasn''t got any advantage yet.


    An old face didn''t know where to put it. He bowed his head and said, "Grandpa, why did you come out?"


    "Before I come out, you will lose the face of the holy palace!"


    Hao Feng snorted coldly, ignored the Lord, looked down on Yun 13 and said indifferently, "boy, you are a mole ant in the enlightenment realm who dares to challenge the holy palace. You have courage and insight. I appreciate the people with courage and insight very much.


    As a mole ant in the enlightenment realm, you can beat a group of earth immortals and kill a lot. It can be seen that your means are also extraordinary. Today, I give you a chance to worship under my door and spare your life. "


    Hao Feng''s words were indifferent and had no feelings. Looking at Yun 13 was like looking at an mole ant.


    Especially now, Yun 13 is on the ground of the holy mountain, and Hao Feng stands in the void. When Hao Feng looks at Yun 13, he is completely overlooking a mole ant.


    "Oh..."


    Yun shisan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He thought the old guy would strangle himself as soon as he came out. Unexpectedly, the old guy was really interesting and wanted to attract him.


    "Bow down to your door?" Yun shisan looked up at Hao Feng and couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Hao Feng nodded and said, "no matter how savvy you are, no matter how gifted you are, since you can kill them all, it shows that you are good. Although they are waste, they are not a savvy state to compete with. Take me as a teacher and I will make you an immortal!"


    Hao Feng''s heart turned a hundred times. This boy, a real man with enlightenment, is not even a earth fairy. He was able to kill a lot of people in the battle with so many earth immortals.


    The boy has a secret. If he can get the boy''s secret, his combat power will be doubled. If he can go against so many realms like this boy, it will be enough to go back to the earth fairy world at that time.


    Yun shisan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since the old guy came out, he didn''t twist himself to death, and he had to recruit him. There must be something fishy in it.


    There is a saying that the weasel paid new year''s greetings to the chicken. It was uneasy and kind. It was estimated that he was too amazing and was watched by him.


    What''s worth a Mingquan earth fairy''s attention? It''s nothing more than his means of attacking the earth fairy. He''s not stupid.


    He sneered in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face and said without trace: "but I have killed so many people, these forces must not die with me!"


    "It''s just rubbish. It''s not enough. If you worship your teacher, whoever dares to be embarrassed will kill it!" Hao Feng didn''t have any killing opportunities, but what he said was killing.


    Hearing this, whether it''s the Qingming ancient clan or the Tianfeng clan, even the haiwangzong and other sects have changed their faces. If Yun shisan really worships Hao Feng, their fate can be imagined.


    His family knows his own affairs. There is no such immortal in Mingquan territory as Hao Feng in their door. Once Yun shisan pays homage to his teacher, as long as he says a word, Hao Feng will never hesitate. What is waiting for them is the end of extermination.


    However, at this time, in front of such strong people, if you want to stop them, you don''t have the right to speak, and you complain endlessly in your heart.


    At this time, Yun shisan said again, "but I also killed some disciples of your holy palace, and several earth immortals were also killed by me!"


    "Little thing, since you can kill them, it means they are not as good as you. As long as you worship the teacher, everything is worth it. If you have the ability, you can destroy the holy palace. I have no opinion. This can only show that they are waste, and you can compare with them alone."


    Hao Feng is as indifferent as ever. However, what he said is not unreasonable. If Yun 13 has the ability to destroy the holy palace, one person can top the holy palace. Where can I find such a person?


    If the holy palace is destroyed, it can still be rebuilt. Such a person who goes against the sky can''t be found by such a talented disciple. Tens of thousands of waste and a genius with the potential to go against the sky. For a strong person like Hao Feng, there is naturally a steelyard in his heart.


    The key is that the secret of Yun shisan, as long as we get the secret of him, everything is worth it. There is no holy palace to build.


    As long as Yun shisan worships his master, the holy palace will be destroyed. What is under construction is not Yun shisan''s own business. He can still enjoy his success.


    Even Yun shisan was thrilled when he heard Hao Feng''s words. He didn''t take human life seriously.


    He can kill tens of millions because these are his enemies, but what about Hao Feng?


    The holy palaces are all his own sects, and there is his blood inheritance among them. It''s frightening to say this. Even if the blood has been inherited for many generations, it''s always his descendants, isn''t it?


    Cloud 13 can kill millions of enemies and wipe out the roots, but he can''t do it for his own people.


    "Senior is the ancestor of the holy palace. You said so. The holy palace is dispensable for you. Why do you stay here and waste your talent and longevity?"


    Yun shisan doesn''t understand why he wants to stay in the holy palace since he doesn''t care about the holy palace. It''s illogical.


    Hao Feng disdained and said, "it''s just the holy palace. If you worship me as a teacher and have the ability, the holy palace can also be destroyed. If I don''t block it, it''s the same for me. If you destroy the holy palace, you still need to build a force. As your master, I can enjoy the blessing of luck!"


    "Qi Yun?"


    Cloud thirteen is stunned. What does this have to do with Qi luck? However, Hao Feng did not explain.


    Among the wonderful gates, Qingtian said, "thirteen, I know, I understand!"


    "What do you know?" The cloud thirteen yuan God looked at the blue sky in doubt.


    Qingtian rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "I see. I remember that becoming an immortal requires luck. The current era is different from ancient times, archaic times and archaic times.


    Now the way of heaven is perfect and different. Now if you want to become an immortal, you not only need to refine the field, but also need majestic luck. This guy returns to the holy palace to enjoy the luck of the holy palace. "


    "It''s lucky to be an immortal?"


    The cloud''s thirteenth face was confused. There was no such information in the memory of the evil god, because at that time, as long as the evil god condensed out the field and crossed the celestial robbery, he could become a celestial being and soar into the celestial realm.


    At that time, there was no saying of luck. I realized that when the Xuanli came, the condensed field could lead to the celestial robbery, or wait for the celestial robbery to come, and the celestial robbery could take the initiative to lead down.


    If you are not sure, you need time to accumulate the details. Many people are like this, waiting for the immortal robbery to find the door.


    However, at that time, I didn''t hear that becoming an immortal required Qi luck. Perhaps, as Qingtian said, the laws of the world''s heaven are perfect, and it needs Qi luck to become an immortal.


    "Yes, if you don''t have luck, it''s very difficult to get through the immortal robbery. Even if you can get through the immortal robbery, you can''t transform the spirit. The yuan spirit is one and condenses the light. When you get to Mingquan, you can use the law to accumulate longevity treasures.


    Shoubao needs to integrate the aura into it. At that time, Shoubao is aura, and aura is Shoubao. There are three conditions for becoming an immortal: physical transformation, Xuanli transformation, and Yuanshen transformation, and Yuanshen transformation into condensed aura.


    Without luck, the difficulty of celestial robbery is at least doubled. Even after the celestial robbery, the flesh and Xuanli have changed, and the yuan God and spirit God cannot change and become immortal. "


    Although the blue sky has been sealed for so long, some information about the vast world can also be captured. This is the restriction on immortals after the perfection of the way of heaven.


    This is also the reason why it is difficult to become an immortal. Hao Feng should return to the holy palace to absorb his Qi. The holy palace has a strong foundation and is the supreme immortal gate of the immortal world, with great Qi.

 Chapter 674

    If not, I''m afraid he won''t come back from the fairy world. With his indifferent character, the holy palace is nothing in his eyes, and he won''t stay to guard the holy palace at all.


    The reason why he came back to guard the holy palace was nothing more than the great fortune of the holy palace. After the explanation of the blue sky, yun13 immediately understood.


    It seems that the water in the earth fairy world is also very deep, otherwise it won''t force a strong earth fairy in the Ming spring to return to the Xuanling world to accumulate Qi.


    Hao Feng is still so. What about other sects? There are some forces like Qingming ancient clan and haiwangzong who haven''t gone out. Do these forces also have people who come back from the earth fairy world?


    Thinking of this, Yun shisan was not calm at once. He didn''t care about others, but the people of Qinglian sword sect were not dangerous. The key is that Miaoyu and they went to Qingming ancient clan.


    "It seems that time can''t be delayed. I must solve the holy palace as soon as possible and support them!"


    With this in mind, Yun shisan no longer hesitated. The four dharmas suppressed the flesh body, blessed the flesh body, combined with the strange door, and added the body of six Ding and six Jia to move the earth vein under his feet.


    Although this local vein is the foundation of the holy palace, even the holy palace is just inspired by tricks, but it is not as handy as his strange door dunjia. With this power, he is confident that he can fight with Hao Feng or even kill him.


    This is the inside information of several periods accumulated in the holy palace. How powerful is it? Even if Hao Feng is an immortal in Mingquan territory, he is probably very small in front of this force. This is the bottom spirit of Yun 13.


    "Originally, I was very excited when you said I would worship you as a teacher. However, since you are willing to give up your holy palace, it can be seen that you are also a cold-blooded and ruthless person. If I really worship you, I can''t say I will be sold by you one day!"


    As soon as Yun shisan said this, Hao Feng''s face suddenly cooled down, and even a chill floated in the empty air.


    Hao Feng looked at Yun shisan angrily, and his eyes showed a murderous opportunity. He said in a deep voice, "if you worship a teacher, we will be teachers and disciples. Teachers and disciples are like father and son. How can the holy palace compare with father and son? You have no choice now."


    "Father and son?"


    Yun shisan sneers that this old thing can really take advantage. There is only one father in this world. No matter how many reincarnations he has experienced, for him, he only recognizes this life and there is only one father in this life.


    "You just think I have no choice. It''s just your self righteousness. Today, let me experience the means of earth immortals in Mingquan territory!"


    A sneer appeared in Yun shisan''s eyes, and suddenly a sword cleaved out towards Hao Feng in the void. At this time, he had joined the strange door, and the God of Liuding and Liujia added himself to hook the power of the whole holy mountain.


    When the sword was cut out, the overwhelming shadow of the sword flickered. The shadow of the sword cut through the void like a bright moon and cut towards Hao Feng.


    Although he is a noumenon now and uses a streaming shadow sword, his magical powers won''t be affected. He doesn''t have to use the evil moon.


    He has already realized that the heart of the sword and the courage of the sword are of the same origin. The sword will not be affected by the weapons used. Even if it is pointed out, the power will not be much weaker.


    What''s more, now he has touched the earth vein of the whole holy mountain. This is the Daoji accumulated by the holy palace for several periods. He cut it with a sword and drew a thin trace in the void.


    This is not a direct penetration into the void, but a cutting.


    This trace could not be found without the naked eye or careful induction. It can be seen that the horror of this sword has reached the extreme speed.


    Driven by the power of terror, only when the speed reaches the extreme can it cut a thin line in the void. It''s like hitting the glass with a stone, and the glass will break in a large area, which shows that the power is not concentrated enough and the speed is not fast enough.


    However, if you hit the bullet on the glass with a micro punch, there will be only one bullet hole left, which will not be broken in a large area. This is the role of force and speed.


    It can be seen that Yun shisan''s sword has grasped the power to a great extent, and played the speed to the extreme. If it is faster, it will be comparable to penetrating the void.


    Yun shisan can also directly penetrate the void, but this sword mainly wants to see the details of Hao Feng first. He has not fought against such a strong man!


    In the future, I will go to the fairy world. Such Ming spring land is still a medium-sized product. Now I have the opportunity. Naturally, I have to first understand the strength of Ming spring land. It''s a rare opportunity.


    Hao Feng frowned slightly when he saw the sword played by Yun 13, and the spear in his hand stabbed out slowly and met the sword.


    The dark light of the spear flickered a little. A spear stabbed on the bright moon. The spear plunged into the bright moon. The next moment, the spear in Hao Feng''s hand trembled.


    "Bang..."


    On the moon, the sky burst under the spear in an instant, and a sharp sword burst out, and the aura of heaven and earth stirred in all directions.


    "Is this the horror of the earth immortals in Mingquan territory?"


    Yun shisan was also slightly surprised when he saw that Hao Feng broke the mid heaven on the moon so easily. Although he didn''t use much earth vein power, this sword was definitely stronger than 200000 killing gods.


    Fortunately, in the previous battle with the Holy Lord, he turned into a strange door with a heart demon. Seeing the mystery of the holy tower urged by the Holy Lord, he realized to borrow the power of the earth vein. Otherwise, now he had to find a way to escape.


    Hao Feng was even more shocked than him. Although his face was calm, his heart was already shocked. As an immortal in Mingquan territory, he personally felt the power of the sword and knew the power of the sword better.


    "This magic power can''t be taken over by ordinary earth immortals in the bitter spring area. Even the earth immortals in the bitter spring area who have four Taoist treasures raised by Yun dare not take it hard in the face of this magic power. This boy is just a mole ant who only understands the Tao area. He has such a strong attack."


    Hao Feng''s eyes were shining. At this time, he was more sure that the secret of Yun shisan was not simple, and he was more determined to get it.


    Hao Feng''s thoughts flickered in his heart, but he didn''t make a move. He looked at Xiang yun13''s eyes and said coldly, "this magic power is good, but your realm is too low and your understanding of the law is too weak. You don''t understand the mystery of our realm. Every move is a magic power!


    If you have only this means, today you say you can''t worship your teacher, otherwise you will only fall. This is the most rare talent to fall. "


    Hao Feng''s heart flashed a cruel color. If the boy didn''t know each other, he had to draw his soul and refine his soul. He must get the secret of fighting across the border. Even if he was against the heaven''s arrogance, he couldn''t fight the earth immortals by understanding the Tao.


    What''s more, he can compete with the earth fairy in bitter spring. This secret must be obtained. Then he will return to the earth fairy world, hum


    Outside the holy mountain, Chu Tian singer''s silver gun flickered with cold light, his eyes were shining, and he looked at Hao Feng standing proudly in the void.


    "Yun shisan''s fighting power is surprisingly strong. This magic power can be comparable to the power of bitter spring territory. However, it''s not enough for Hao Feng in Mingquan territory!"


    Chu Tiange''s eyes flickered. Naturally, he could see how strong Yun shisan''s attack was. However, even if Yun shisan''s attack was strong, it was very little in the face of Hao Feng in Mingquan territory.


    "Wait and see what the boy has to do. It''s not too late if he can''t do it again!"


    It''s just Hao Feng in Mingquan, but he is not regarded by Chu Tiange. Even if Hao Feng has the strength of Mingquan, even if Hao Feng became a Taoist earlier than him, so what.


    Except for the people in Wuyin village, no one knows how strong the song of Chu Tian is. Even in the Xuanling world, the strength is suppressed, but it is not comparable to Hao Feng.


    Fog hidden village has an unknown secret, and the people of fog hidden village will be suppressed when they walk in the mysterious spiritual world, but compared with others, the people of fog hidden village are not as suppressed as others.


    The way of heaven favors Wuyin village, which is the favor of heaven and earth. Ordinary immortals or robbing immortals will only be suppressed to the Mingquan realm when they come to the Xuanling realm, but the people in Wuyin village are different. They will only be suppressed to the strength of earth immortals, which is much stronger than the Mingquan realm.


    The strength of Yun shisan also surprised Chu Tiange. He could feel that the Qi engine emitted by Yun shisan was only the realm of enlightenment. Although Yun shisan didn''t practice inner alchemy, the Taoist base was in the Linghai.


    However, when you arrive at the mysterious and wonderful place and knock on the mysterious door, no matter where the foundation is built, the foundation will hide in the mysterious door and become a Taoist possession to judge a person''s cultivation. Only according to the Qi mechanism of this person, Chu Tiange can naturally see the cultivation of Yun 13.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that Yun shisan was only in the realm of enlightenment, but his combat power could go against the earth immortals in the bitter spring. It was really against the sky.


    However, Chu Tiange didn''t want to pry into the secret of Yun 13. For Wuyin village, the more amazing the genius appears, the better. You know that Wuyin village is responsible for this world.


    In addition to the song of Chu Tian, the people were also shocked by Yun 13''s combat power. Even if there were strong local immortals in Mingquan territory in the holy palace, they didn''t feel much shocked.


    After all, the holy palace has been operated for several periods, and the inside information is not comparable to that of ordinary immortal sect. Each immortal sect has its own card, not to mention the supreme immortal sect like the holy palace.


    On the contrary, it was the combat power shown by Yun 13 that shocked them. Although it was said that the sea temple destroyed by Yun 13 was how terrible the combat power of Yun 13 was in the past, the rumors were not seen in the preface, and they would feel a violent impact if they saw it with their own eyes.


    Yun shisan was shocked when he saw that Hao Feng easily broke the sky in the middle of a month. However, he couldn''t frighten him. The cold light in his eyes flickered. He had no time to grind. He had to suppress Hao Feng in the shortest time, so as to help Miaoyu as soon as possible.


    The swords in his hands flickered, the holy mountain pressed the top, and he kept hitting the sky on the moon and killed Hao Feng.


    Hao Feng also took his time to deal with the overwhelming magic powers. Although there were many magic powers, they were almost the same as the first attack, just comparable to the common earth immortals in bitter spring.


    However, with the continuous playing of yun1311 magic power, Hao Feng was shocked again. The speed of exerting magic power can be said to be handy, just like ordinary sword moves. There is no interval between each kind of magic power.

 Chapter 675

    "It still takes some time to exert magical powers. The more powerful the magical powers are, the longer it takes. This boy has no power to exert magical powers at all. It''s like sending out at will. How can this be possible?"


    Hao Feng''s eyes are shining. He can do this only when he reaches the Mingquan realm, touches the threshold of immortals, or becomes an immortal.


    Only when you reach that level, you have a deep understanding of the law, every move is a divine power, and the law can be achieved like a shadow and cloud.


    Even though he is already in the Mingquan realm, he is still far from the threshold of immortals. He can''t do the magic power of Yun 13 one move after another.


    What he doesn''t know is that there are eight gates in yun13''s strange gate, and each gate has a divine ghost. The eight gate divine ghost is ready for this magic power at any time. Yun13 just needs to fight it out. After the magic power is played out, change a magic power immediately, and the previous divine ghost is ready for the magic power immediately, so that yun13 can use the magic power without any pause.


    However, looking at Yun shisan''s magical means, Hao Feng is more enthusiastic about his secret. The killing heart that has risen in his heart needs to get his secret even if it is to extract the soul and refine the soul.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Hao Feng holds a spear, and each spear has a magical power that disappears under the spear.


    Looking at the vast expanse of supernatural powers, there are holy mountains, fire towers and bright moon. Hao Feng swung his spear round and swept across the eight wastelands. A mysterious light destroyed all the supernatural powers around him.


    "Boy, you also try our means!"


    In Hao Feng''s eyes, the killing machine surged, and the spear stabbed Yun 13 in the distance. The spear didn''t have a great momentum. However, the void in front of the spear was broken inch by inch, the space disappeared, and the spear stabbed him across the air.


    Yun shisan immediately felt a powerful force locking himself. It seemed that the space around him was blocked and began to solidify.


    "It''s so strong. If this spear falls, I''m definitely a place where I can''t be buried. The old man is moved to kill. If I don''t have the power to hook the local veins here, I''m helpless under this spear, but now..."


    Yun shisan looked at the spear stabbed at him from a distance. There was a dignified look in his eyes, and his thoughts flickered in his heart. He picked up the shadow sword in his hand, and the shadow of the sword was stacked one after another.


    With this sword, he mobilized the daojiyun of the whole holy mountain. He knew that once the daojiyun of the holy palace was greatly used, he could not hide Hao Feng and the Holy Lord. He had only one chance.


    If Hao Feng can be hit hard this time, it''s easy to say. If he can''t be hit hard, he can only use this earth vein gas twice at most. The Taoist base of the holy palace will soon be suppressed by the holy palace town. It''s difficult to use this force at that time.


    Therefore, he has no reservation about this sword. It is not only the magic power thousand moon skyward, but also the thousand moon skyward based on the Daoji of the holy palace.


    When a sword is struck, the shadow of the sword is heavy. The shadow of the sword is like a airtight curtain.


    At the next moment, the shadow of the sword scattered in the air. Each shadow of the sword turned into a bright moon. The bright moon burst into bright moonlight, shining on nine days and ten places in an instant.


    Although this is the magic power of the thousand moon flying in the air, he played this kind of magic power before the flow shadow sword. It''s really thousands. However, now with the flow shadow sword, it''s different.


    Liuying sword has ten thousand sword shadows. Each sword shadow is a bright moon, which is tens of thousands. In addition, this kind of magic power is mixed with everything. This kind of magic power is played out. The bright moonlight covers all the bright moons. In this bright moonlight, the bright moon transformed by the sword awn can not be seen at all.


    Under the shadow of the moonlight, these bright moons form the thousand knife prison. The array of the thousand knife prison is not only a thousand knives, but can be superimposed indefinitely. The more, the stronger, and the power of ten thousand rounds of bright moons is unparalleled.


    "What is this?"


    Hao Feng''s eyes stagnated when he saw this magic power, and a trace of uneasiness rose in his heart, which made him smell a trace of danger.


    "Are you kidding? I''m a strong man in Mingquan territory. This boy is just a little savvy territory. How can he threaten me?"


    Hao Feng shook his head and endured the uneasiness in his heart. The spear in his hand still stabbed Yun 13.


    Just as the spear was about to come to Yun 13, the bright moonlight disappeared in an instant, and Qianyue soared directly into the void. In a moment, Qianyue soared through the void and appeared in front of Hao Feng.


    When the bright moonlight appeared again, the moonlight was even brighter. This moonlight covered the sun in the sky, and the moonlight shone on the whole Xuanling world. All the creatures who felt the moonlight felt the slightest chill.


    When the moonlight was in full bloom, Yun 13, who was under the blockade of the spear, had a thought in his heart. The strange gate array moved the general trend of heaven and earth, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Yun shisan left, the spear pierced into the ground where he had originally come out. Even though the Daoji beaten down in several periods of the holy palace was hard and unparalleled, it was still pierced under the spear. There was a deep hole in the earth, flying sand and stones.


    "Dead?"


    The crowd looked at the deep hole pierced by the spear. For a moment, they couldn''t react. Yun shisan was nailed to death with such a spear.


    Yun 13 dodged too fast and was disturbed by the bright moonlight in the hollow. They didn''t pay attention for a moment. They thought Yun 13 was pierced into the ground by this spear.


    Once the spear falls on him, he will die.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    At this time, there were bursts of cutting noises in the void, and they put their minds back into the air again.


    However, what they saw was still the bright moonlight. Hao Feng had been submerged by the moonlight and couldn''t see what was going on.


    Hao Feng, who was in the moonlight, suddenly changed his face when he was enveloped by the moonlight.


    The moonlight is like a meat grinder, and he falls into it, that is the meat in the meat grinder.


    When the thousand moon flew in the air, all the laws between heaven and earth were broken, the Reiki disappeared, and the void was broken. When he was in it, he couldn''t feel the sword that came from the crazy strangulation to himself.


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    Hao Feng kept waving his spear and kept dancing around him.


    In it, although it was bright and not like darkness, it was almost the same. There was moonlight all around, and the void was completely broken. Even if he wanted to blink, it was impossible, unless he wanted to fall into the turbulent void.


    With his strength, he fell into chaos and emptiness. There was only a dead end, and he could only resist hard.


    In the moonlight, the sword was hanging at him.


    This sword is not an ordinary sword, nor is it an ordinary thousand moon flying in the sky. This is made by Yun shisan based on the Tao foundation of the holy palace. The Tao foundation of the holy palace doesn''t know how many people''s laws have been cultivated and how many laws are contained in it.


    The man who hanged Hao Feng was not so much a sword, but a Taoist rhyme and law. This was left by the holy palace from generation to generation. Yun shisan just used the power of the holy palace to deal with him.


    At this time, the people in the holy palace haven''t reacted. If they react, they don''t know whether they will spit blood with anger. Think about it. A blacksmith forged a knife, but someone killed the blacksmith with this knife. Will the blacksmith spit blood.


    "Damn it, what power is this? It''s so strong?"


    Hao Feng scolded in his heart as he resisted the sword. He could see that these swords were all Tao rules, which were all Tao rhymes. He didn''t understand that Yun 13, a mole ant who understood the Tao, how could he understand such profound rules?


    "Poop..."


    No matter what strict precautions he took, he was stabbed in the back by a law sword when he was negligent. This Law sword was really powerful and pierced his robe.


    Although most of the attacks had been consumed by the war robe, did not seriously hurt him, but pierced his cortex, it had surprised him.


    When a sword falls on him, there will be a second and a third


    Yun shisan quietly appeared in another place of the holy mountain. Looking at some fading moonlight in the air, he said secretly: "this thousand moon flying in the sky has been consumed by Hao Feng. However, since it can trap you in it, it''s easy to say that I won''t kill you."


    Thinking like this, Liuying sword waved again, and it was a thousand months in the air. After a thousand months in the air, it didn''t stop, but it was another one. At this time, the moonlight really shone on nine days and ten places.


    His idea is very simple. When the holy palace has not found that he uses the Tao foundation of the holy mountain, he will grind Hao Feng to death. Anyway, the power he uses is not his own. There is no need to be afraid of large consumption. The holy palace has a deep foundation, so he is afraid that Hao Feng will not die.


    If Hao Feng died in the inside information of the holy palace, he would have died well. One thousand moons were shot in the air, and sometimes he changed his magic power. However, it was mainly thousand moons in the air.


    The great magic power of this blow was played again and again, which stunned the onlookers. Even Chu Tiange, who was ready to rescue at any time, opened his mouth.


    "It''s so abnormal. What kind of monster did yuntianlin and Gong Wuji teach? When you understand the Tao, you can beat Hao Feng in Mingquan without fighting back."


    Chu Tiange was shocked, but thinking about Gong Wuji and yuntianlin, the idea was extinguished. Neither Gong Wuji nor yuntianlin had such means.


    People in the same fog hidden village also know something about everyone. Although yuntianlin is mysterious in the fog hidden village, it''s not easy to hide it with such means.


    Yun shisan has never heard of such means in the Xuanling world, even in the earth fairy world. The enlightenment realm has no power to fight back. If such a thing is not seen with his own eyes, no one will believe it.


    "The cloud is so powerful that even Hao Feng in Mingquan territory has no power to fight back!" The people looked at the moonlight in the void, which was more dazzling than the sun. They all sighed.


    You know, it''s not an ordinary earth fairy. It''s an earth fairy in Mingquan territory. It''s a figure 500000 years ago. For such a long time, nine Taoist treasures are appropriate.


    He was also the God of war in the holy palace 500000 years ago. He swept invincible all his life. The God of war with nine Taoist treasures was beaten by cloud 13. For a time, everyone''s heart couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 676

    However, no matter what these people think, Yun 13 is a kind of great magic power, which doesn''t give Hao Feng breathing time. Anyway, these are all the power of the holy palace Daoji, not consuming him.


    If you don''t hurry up, the people in the holy palace will react and suppress the Daoji earth vein. It''s impossible for him to borrow like a duck to water.


    The Lord, who was watching the war, saw that his ancestors were completely submerged in the bright moonlight and couldn''t come out for a long time. His heart also mentioned to his throat.


    If not for the sound of "bang, bang, bang" and "boom, boom, boom" in the moonlight, he would doubt whether his ancestors had been planted.


    Looking at the constantly swaying void and the moonlight drowning the heaven and earth, the Holy Lord was worried for a while. It was the God of war in the holy palace or the God of war in Mingquan territory.


    He was shocked by yun13''s strength and was robbed of his mind for a time.


    When he got back to his senses, he looked at Yun 13, who kept playing the great magic power in one form, and kept thinking about the method of breaking the game in his heart.


    "This boy, when I chased the rat to wear it, he pretended. Look at this magical power, even ancestor Hao Feng has no room to resist, but I can''t resist.


    We still have to find a way to rescue our ancestors from their plight. It''s just an ordinary means, which is of no use to him. "


    The pure light in the Holy Lord''s eyes flickered. At this time, cloud 13 made another record of a thousand months flying into the sky. After that, the holy tower in his hand trembled slightly, which seemed to pull the holy tower to a certain place.


    The Holy Lord felt the suction from the holy tower in his hand, looked at the mountain behind the holy palace to the temple, and a fine light burst out in his eyes.


    "The earth vein is turbulent, and the Tao foundation of my holy palace is constantly losing. How is this possible?"


    Although the holy tower is raised in the earth vein foundation, it is also suppressed and closely related to the foundation.


    The Holy Lord closed his eyes and carefully sensed the earth vein of the holy palace. A moment later, he looked at Yun 13 with a frightened face and shouted angrily: "bastard, stop, you should draw the power of the Tao base of my holy palace, stop!"


    The Holy Lord shouted, and the holy tower in his hand was sacrificed to cloud 13.


    At this time, he already knew why yunshisan had such powerful power. It was the power of his holy palace and the Tao foundation of his holy palace.


    Yun shisan''s eyes coagulated when he saw the holy tower from the suppression. The holy tower is inextricably related to the earth vein of the holy mountain.


    The feeling of this holy tower to him is by no means easy, but it doesn''t seem to play its power in the hands of the Holy Lord. It''s just a feeling. It feels that although the Holy Lord refined the holy tower, it''s not really refined. This feeling is very strange.


    He now controls the daojiyun of the holy palace, but he is not afraid of the holy tower. To be exact, he is not afraid of the holy tower controlled by the Holy Lord.


    "Now that you have sent the baby yourself, I will reluctantly accept it!"


    Yun shisan didn''t expect the Lord to be so stupid. At this time, since he felt that the earth vein of Daoji was wrong, he didn''t suppress the earth vein, but attacked him, which just suppressed the holy tower.


    In this way, we can also buy him enough time. If the Holy Lord doesn''t fight with him at this time, but immediately returns to the suppression vein, he wants to grind Hao Feng to death.


    Even the Lord suppressed the earth''s veins and made him lose this power. Using this power to help Hao Feng, even Yun 13 was in danger of life.


    Looking at the holy tower rolling towards him, the cloud thirteen one thousand moon cut out of the sky, split into the void, and hanged Hao Feng with the dazzling moonlight.


    With his left hand pointing to the holy tower, a record of the top of the holy mountain bombarded the holy tower.


    "Bang..."


    The holy mountain pressed the top and bombarded the holy tower, just like an egg hitting a stone. It was instantly extinguished by the holy light and law on the holy tower. However, this magic power did not have any effect, but missed the holy tower that was about to fall on the top of the head.


    Later, Yun shisan took out a sword with his right hand and fought against Hao Feng in the void. He didn''t dare to neglect Hao Feng. He knew that Hao Feng was powerful and couldn''t let him out.


    If Hao Feng comes out, although he now controls the Daoji power of the holy palace, Hao Feng can''t help him as long as the Daoji of the holy palace is not suppressed. However, who knows if this guy will run? If he does, his life will be difficult in the future. Once Hao Feng runs away, when he gets out of the holy mountain, Hao Feng will definitely snipe him. He can''t intercept such a powerful force anywhere.


    Even if Hao Feng didn''t run and suppressed Daoji instead, his situation was just as bad, so Yun shisan didn''t dare to neglect anything.


    Although it is a magical power, it is more like a powerful magic killing array. Different from the normal array, it is composed of laws. It doesn''t need the real object as the array eye.


    At the same time, a tripod in the left hand set the world, and a simple little tripod was immediately above the holy tower and pressed down towards the holy tower, trying to suppress the holy tower.


    Now he can be described as opening his bow from left to right. The four dharmas should bless himself. With the blessing of the four dharmas, the physical body can be more powerful, the use of power will be stronger, and the divine power will be more convenient and can not be separated.


    The demonic incarnation and the Buddha are two instruments of Tai Chi. Only one can appear in the main world, and two cannot coexist. This is useless. Although Ji Xuan''s combat power is extraordinary, he should also be prepared for sneak attacks.


    Yun shisan was forced to bow from left to right. Fortunately, he had eight door gods and evil spirits, and his magical powers continued to emerge one after another.


    "Boom..."


    The holy tower was suppressed by Dingding and fell on the holy mountain. Suddenly, it fell into the holy mountain and interrupted a local vein. The whole holy mountain was shaking and shaking.


    Seeing that the small tripod that Dingding determined the world was about to collapse, Yun 13 pointed out that it was another record that Dingding determined the world to hold down the holy tower.


    "Sword!"


    When the Lord drank, a holy light came out of the holy palace and shot into his hand.


    The holy sword was in hand, and the Holy Lord did not hesitate to split the sword towards the cloud 13. The sword was vast, and the Holy Light shrouded the heaven and earth. However, the holy light became dim under the bright moonlight in the void.


    However, this will not affect the power of this sword. Although it is a sword illuminated by the holy light, there is a strong spirit of killing.


    The Liuying sword in Yun shisan''s right hand can''t stop. To constantly play the magic power and erase Hao Feng, he can only use his left hand as a knife to kill the Holy Lord in the middle of the moon.


    "Hum..."


    Just then, the suppressed holy tower trembled, and a crack appeared on the big tripod condensed by divine powers, which was about to collapse.


    Yun was surprised and immediately understood the Lord''s plan. Youdao was unable to defeat four hands with two fists. He either gave up the suppression of the holy tower, faced the Lord''s attack, or interrupted his magic power to Hao Feng.


    "Old thing, what you think is too simple!"


    Yun shisan sneered and pointed out that another record of Ding Ding Ding was playing in the world, which pressed the trembling holy tower to death.


    "Hum, when are you going to wait until he destroys the holy palace?" The Holy Lord shouted at the leaders and Helms who were watching.


    He was also oppressed in his heart. At this time, these people were still watching, just like an innocent person, which made him angry.


    Naturally, there are strong people in his holy palace, but these people are still watching the excitement. Is this just a matter of his holy palace?


    Hai Tianhe and others also understand this truth. If the holy palace is destroyed, they will not be far away. At this time, they can''t continue to stand idly by and stab out with a sword. A long river of sword path will kill Yun 13.


    Others also shot one after another. Li Yuhong was about to do it, but Yin Hongling rolled a red silk to her.


    The sudden red Ling forced her to stop, turned around and looked at Yin Hongling unhappily and said, "Yin Hongling, what are you doing? Take the red Ling away quickly. Now is not the time for you and me to fight."


    Yin Hongling said quietly, "nothing. The cultivation of Hehuan sect is similar to that of your desire God sect. It''s just that I confirm the avenue with you."


    "If you want to prove the avenue, you can kill the boy at any time. After that, you can choose a time and let go!"


    Li Yuhong looks unhappy. If he can''t kill yunshisan town now, there will be no peace for the God sect in the future. Yunshisan''s means and strength are too terrible.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day!" Yin Hongling beat Li Yuhong with another section of red silk.


    This red silk is not an ordinary red silk. It''s a quasi immortal weapon. Li Yuhong doesn''t dare to connect it.


    With a sword, he blocked Hong Ling and said angrily, "what do you want to do? Now is the best time to kill Yun 13. Don''t delay the time. Do you want to think of something else?"


    "No, you just take it!"


    Yin Hongling danced with red damask and peach blossoms in full bloom. She shrouded Li Yuhong. She understood in her heart and could see the situation clearly. Not to mention that she was already a servant of Yun 13, she said to kill Yun 13. Is it so easy to kill?


    The people of Wuyin village have blocked the whole holy mountain. If yun13 is in danger, someone will take action immediately. The holy palace wants to kill yun13, which is basically hopeless.


    She is still the servant of Yun 13 now. She doesn''t know what it''s like. She became the servant of Yun 13. Honestly, she may be able to keep the Hehuan sect, but she also lost her freedom and the days in the future will be dark.


    But now she has no choice. There is a strong blockade outside, and she can''t escape if she wants to escape.


    No matter what her future will be, but now if you want to live and keep the Hehuan sect, you can only stand on Yun 13''s side. This is her chance to live and the opportunity of the Hehuan sect.


    If it hadn''t been for the thing that pulled yun13''s mind into the dreamland before, she wouldn''t have got such a chance. Although she became a slave, she still had a chance to live. No one else wanted this chance.


    Of course, this chance to live is not talk, but practical action. Now is the time to show your sincerity.


    Yin Hongling didn''t tell Li Yuhong that even after today, the desire for God sect will not die out, they are still enemies. Hehuan sect is a devil, and the desire for God sect is an evil. They have always been enemies. At this time, they are merciless.


    The two of them killed each other, and their disciples also attacked and killed each other. However, the people of Hehuan sect took advantage of the opportunity to fight, but they came down the holy mountain. Yin Hongling is a smart man, and there are not only those who want to be sent by God and them.

 Chapter 677

    In the record of cloud thirteen one, the waves of the angry sea dive into the Jianhe river of the Haitian river. His thoughts flicker endlessly. These people are not worried. He controls the power of the Taoist foundation of the holy palace and can kill easily.


    However, once he gives his hand to these people, he will abandon the holy tower. If the Holy Lord returns to God and takes the holy tower to suppress the Daoji of the holy palace, it will be bad. Hao Feng is not dead yet.


    "Thirteen, I can deal with one person and barely contain two. You have to find a way!" Ji Xuanye saw the people fighting and said that the emperor''s sword was killing people in the sky.


    "Cloud 13, die!"


    Jing Yuntao shouted angrily and clapped his palm at Yun 13. It was like a giant palm holding infinite power, containing the longitude and latitude of heaven and earth, with stars and dots, and crashed down.


    Huang Yuxuan didn''t want to be outdone. With one sword, the hot Phoenix burned the void and killed him. Not only that, they all shot together and knew that this was the time to suppress Yun 13.


    They all know that with yun13''s strength, no matter how strong means they use, yun13 won''t die. However, they don''t want yun13 to die. As long as they disrupt yun13''s position and let Hao Feng get out of trouble, Hao Feng will naturally kill him.


    As for these people, they don''t dare to kill Yun 13. Let''s not say whether they have the strength. Even if they have the strength, they don''t dare to really kill. This matter will fall on Hao Feng.


    They are not fools. If anyone kills, they must face the Revenge of Wuyin village.


    Yun shisan looked at the supernatural powers coming from all over the world and showed a sneer in his eyes. He really thought that this would disrupt his formation. It was naive.


    At the next moment, the void around him was slightly distorted, and two human shadows appeared around him. It was Qingtian and Qingyue who had been in the gate of all wonders.


    It''s not clear that the cultivation of the 13th moon is better than that of the 13th moon.


    The green moon dressed in green clothes and looked at the supernatural powers that came from the sky and the earth. The dark light in her hand twinkled and condensed a long sword with the dark force. A sword swept out, and the green lotus blossomed in the air, just like a lotus pond.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    One after another, the green lotus exploded, and the one-way magic power disappeared in the green lotus. The heaven and earth vibrated and the law was disordered.


    Qingtian looked at yunjingtao''s slap, with a sneer in his eyes and said sarcastically, "the people of Qingming ancient clan really haven''t made progress. A good Qingtian hand is just a little fur. Today I''ll show you what the real Qingtian hand is."


    As he spoke, his palm slowly dipped into the void, and a big green hand went to jingyuntao town. The big hand was green, and the stars were far away. Only in the depths of the endless Qingming can you see a little starlight, which seemed to be separated by endless time and space.


    However, the starlight is not bright, which is too shabby compared with Jing Yuntao''s palm. However, it is the real hand of the blue sky. The blue sky is high and contains the longitude and latitude of heaven and earth, with infinite power.


    Facing this palm, Jing Yuntao felt that the whole person was in the infinite green world. He was shocked. When he turned around, he was going to stay away from the void and run away for thousands of miles in an instant.


    But. Even after escaping for thousands of miles, the hand of the blue sky still locked him. It seemed that the whole world was endless green hell. No matter how he escaped, he couldn''t escape this palm.


    "The hand of the blue sky, is this the hand of the blue sky?" Jing Yuntao was frightened and could only watch the hand of the blue sky, which was like heaven leaning towards him.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah..."


    Jing Yuntao was smashed by Qingtian''s palm, and his whole body was like a glass doll under Qingtian''s hand, fragmented and bloody.


    At the same time, Yun shisan made up a thousand moons to Hao Feng, flashed and went to the holy tower.


    "No way!"


    The holy master saw that when cloud 13 approached the holy tower, his eyes were about to crack, his holy sword was in the air, and a holy light stabbed him.


    "Hum ~"


    Yun shisan snorted coldly, waved the Liuying sword, and made a record of burning silence. A nine color fiery red sword smashed the holy light, castrated and fell on the Holy Lord''s chest. In an instant, he collapsed the Holy Lord, and people had fallen on the holy tower.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The Holy Lord, who had just been blown away, stabilized his body, touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, punched through the void and came to cloud 13.


    Seeing this palm, Yun shisan was unmoved. He played a series of rules in his hand and went to the holy tower.


    Just as the holy master''s palm was approaching his body, a jade hand appeared out of thin air, and the jade finger fell on the palm. The holy master immediately felt as if he had been electrocuted, and the whole person flew upside down.


    At the next moment, a woman in a purple dress appeared next to Yun 13, holding up a strange big umbrella in her hand. The umbrella surface of this umbrella is divided into eight sides, each side is a color, and there is a yin-yang pattern in the middle.


    The umbrella ribs and poles are purple jade bamboo. The whole umbrella is hazy, like chaos, and contains endless world time and space. This is qianluo umbrella, and this woman is Yuji, the spirit of qianluo umbrella.


    Yuji held up a thousand Luo umbrella for Yun 13 and allowed her magic powers and spells to cover the sky and the earth, but she couldn''t shake the thousand Luo umbrella at all.


    The umbrella pole of qianluo umbrella is nine section bamboo. There are nine large spaces in it. The medicine garden is among them. Yuji has opened up three spaces to integrate with the medicine garden.


    The eight umbrella ribs also contain this small space. As long as Yuji opens up the nine spaces of the umbrella rod, she can open up countless spaces of the umbrella ribs, and it is not necessary to become a big world in the future.


    This is not only a thousand Luo umbrella, but also the field of Yun 13. The medicine garden and the heaven devil space are integrated into the micro dust array of yin and Yang Tai Chi. The heaven devil space is the field of the incarnation of the heart devil, and this thousand Luo umbrella is his original field.


    Yun shisan ignored the attack of the thousand Luo umbrella. He hit the holy tower with laws in his hands, wrapped the holy tower, stretched out his palm and grabbed it with his big hand.


    "Boom..."


    The shadow of the thirteen towers was shaken by the cloud, but it was caught by the thirteen towers again.


    "Stop!"


    The Holy Lord was about to crack. Although he didn''t know what yun13 was doing, he felt a bad feeling. The connection between the holy tower and him was fading.


    He swung the holy sword and split it towards qianluo umbrella.


    Yuji still slowly stretched out a crystal clear jade finger, which seemed to contain the whole world and greeted the holy sword.


    "Bang..."


    The jade finger was connected with the holy sword, and the Holy Lord was blown away again.


    Yuji''s finger is not simple. Qianluo umbrella is her body, and the medicine garden in qianluo umbrella is already a small world. Her finger uses the power of the small world.


    Although the power of the small world is not strong, it is within the coverage of qianluo umbrella, which allows her to give full play to the power of the small world.


    If she used the power of the small world to attack the Lord from a distance, it would be of no use. If the power of the small world left the scope of the thousand umbrella, it would be disintegrated by the power of the main world.


    After all, the world power of the small world is stronger than the world power of the main world, otherwise Yun 13 will not deal with Hao Feng and will be wiped out a little.


    Under the control of Yun 13, the holy tower hit its own shadow. I only saw that the holy tower was slowly shrinking and fell into the space of the shadow, which was suppressed by the incarnation of the heart demon.


    This is not the shrinking of the holy tower. This is a kind of visual deception. In fact, it is the interference of the laws of the demon space. It is like a wormhole channel. It looks small, but after entering it, you will find infinity, which will be very small from another space.


    "Hum..."


    There was a tremor in the void, the moonlight swayed and wanted to break up. Yun13 was surprised in his heart.


    "No, it took a little time to give Hao Feng a chance to turn over the plate. Hum, it depends on whether you can turn over the plate!" Without hesitation, Yun shisan cut a thousand moons into the void.


    "Asshole, you''re not a man. I''m going to kill you!" Hao Feng''s roar stirred in the void.


    At this time, Hao Feng, who was in the middle of the hanging of the moon blade, had his robe broken and left numerous scars on his body.


    However, it was all skin trauma, which could not kill him. I saw a dark light flickering in the center of his eyebrows. If you look carefully, there is a portal in the dark light, which is his mysterious door.


    Others can''t see this scene. Hao Feng has been submerged by countless moon blades, but Yun 13 can see it clearly.


    Through this small mysterious door, I can see that there is an infinite heaven and earth, intertwined with laws, and a track rhyme flows. It is mysterious and mysterious, just like the origin of all laws. This is the Tao hiding place of a cultivator.


    In this mysterious door, there is a strange little flower. This flower can''t really see. It seems hazy and distant, just like an infinite space-time.


    There was a set as like as two peas in the armor, and the only way to see the mysterious was that it was shining. The law of the Xuan was flowing, and a mysterious and mysterious rule was intertwined on him, and a treasure shaped armor was formed in a moment.


    However, this treasure armor is interwoven with rules. It looks the same as the real one. When this treasure armor appears, it even blocks the moon blade around it.


    Looking again, I saw that one of the unknown small trees had fallen with vitality, and Hao Feng''s injury was cured by this vitality in a moment.


    "Is this Dao Bao? It''s really mysterious!"


    Yun shisan is the first time to see the mystery of Taoist treasure. It''s amazing. This Taoist treasure really has infinite wonderful functions for a cultivator.


    Seeing this mysterious Taoist treasure, Yun shisan couldn''t help yearning. There are no such things in the memory of evil gods. I don''t know whether the memory of evil gods is incomplete or whether today''s cultivation method is different from that in ancient times.


    Just then, a spear in the mysterious door of Hao Feng flashed a sharp edge, which was held on the spear in his hand, and a smell of killing and cutting full of awn came out of the spear.


    In this spirit of killing and cutting, he forced the surrounding moon blade to retreat to three feet away. He let the endless moon blade hang, but he couldn''t get within three feet.


    Yun shisan''s mind trembled. At this time, he knew that he couldn''t hold Hao Feng in the air for a thousand months. He didn''t continue to shoot at him, but looked at the people who kept bombarding him.

 Chapter 678

    "It won''t be long before Hao Feng gets out of trouble. Chu Tiange looks at it and thinks it''s impossible to run. I''ll clean up these guys first and fight with him."


    The fierce light in Yun shisan''s eyes flickered. Looking at the people who constantly attacked qianluo umbrella, he pointed out that a peach tree appeared on the holy mountain out of thin air. The peach tree quickly grew into a big peach tree that blocked out the sky and the sun. Countless branches penetrated into the void and shrouded the people.


    Before everyone could react, peach blossoms grew on the peach trees, the petals fell gently, and a pink miasma filled the world in an instant.


    When the palm of her hand turned over, a bell appeared in her hand. This is Yin Hongling''s joyous bell.


    "Although there are only Yang bells, it''s enough to combine my hongluan miasma. It''s enough to pull these people''s minds into the dreamland for a few breaths!"


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    Yun shisan gently shook the joyous bell in his hand, and a mysterious force shrouded the crowd.


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    Another bell rang. The bell was not the joyous bell in his hand. The source of the sound was Yin Hongling, who was struggling with Li Yuhong. When Yun shisan shook the joyous bell in her hand, the Yin bell in her waist shook itself in response to the Yang bell in his hand.


    When the two joyous bells rang, Yin Hongling, who was fighting with Li Yuhong, came from her body, like electric snakes crawling in her body, and a ripple rose in her heart.


    "Damn it, cloud 13, damn it!"


    Yin Hongling clenched her teeth, but her face became flushed, her eyes were rippling with spring, and her body was weak and soft.


    Fortunately, Li Yuhong, who was fighting with her, seemed to have been distracted. Otherwise, it would kill her.


    This is the disadvantage of becoming a servant of cloud 13. No, to be exact, only she has such disadvantages. This mainly comes from the disadvantage of Hehuan bell. If you change a person, there will be no Hehuan bell.


    Yin Hongling felt that her body was different. In an instant, she distanced herself from Li Yuhong, sat down on a big stone, looked at Yun 13 in the distance, and saw that he was shaking the Yang bell.


    "Damn it, you have to use the joyous bell without saying hello. You''re fighting. You suddenly come. It''s fatal."


    Yin Hongling''s eyes showed a faint resentment, grabbed the Yin bell at her waist, gently shook it and responded to Yun 13.


    She is also the owner of Hehuan bell. She controls a Yin bell in her hand, but she will not fall into the miasma of hongluan.


    Yun shisan looked up at Yin Hongling and said nothing. At the next moment, the Liuying sword in his hand was cut out, and a sword shadow shrouded the people who had been robbed of their mind.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The swords pierced the eyebrows of the strong earth immortals and burst their mysterious doors. Pieces of Taoist treasures burst out. Yuji kept waving her hand and collected all these things into the medicine garden.


    With one sword, people fell down one after another. Haitianhe, the Lord, Jing Yuntao, Bai Yufei, Huang Yuxuan


    These people died one after another under this sword. The red Luan miasma combined with the joyous bell is really the supreme artifact of killing and looting. However, it is mainly driven by the power of the Taoist foundation of the holy palace, otherwise he has no such power with his own power.


    "This..."


    The people who saw this scene opened their mouths and eyes, and their eyes were about to fall out.


    "That''s Hai Tianhe, the leader of Haiwang sect. The immortal in the secluded spring environment died like this?"


    "That''s the scenery of the yellow spring, clouds and waves..."


    "That''s Ling Xuefeng, leader of Luoxue court..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s jaws fell to the ground. This is not a cat and dog. They are all strong and not weak. Many of them are the heads of the same school, as well as countless elite and elders. This is the slaughter of chiguoguo.


    Although yun13 has slaughtered tens of thousands of people, these hundreds of people are not worth mentioning compared with tens of thousands of people. Of course, this is in terms of quantity.


    However, those did not reach the level of earth immortals, and now the hundreds of people slaughtered are all strong earth immortals, and their level is not low. All of them were killed by a sword exploding the mysterious door.


    Such a way of death, even there is no room for resistance. It''s too cowardly to die. All those who see this scene are silent and cool behind them.


    "This unexpectedly......"


    Yin Hongling looked at the fallen strong ones, her heart trembled. She stared at the scene, couldn''t say a word, and even forgot to shake the joyous bell in her hand.


    She never thought that the strong earth immortals would have such a weak day and fall in large quantities. These people''s minds were photographed and they didn''t even know how to die.


    Looking at the figure in white rather than snow, a touch of fear appeared in my heart for no reason, just like seeing the devil.


    The key is that he seems to be used to all this. There is no emotional change on his face. Killing these people and so many people is like killing a group of chickens and ducks. His face is cold and ruthless.


    "Qiang..."


    There was a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, and I saw that Huang Yuxuan, who had fallen, was wrapped in a flame, and the Phoenix rose from the flame.


    "Didn''t you die? Yin spring?"


    Yun was stunned. The talent of the Tianfeng family was really good. They didn''t die.


    He felt that this Phoenix seemed to have a stronger breath and had the Qi of the earth immortals in the Yin spring.


    "If you die, you can still achieve nirvana. In that case, I''d like to see if you can directly reach Mingquan territory after you die several times, or be killed by me. It''s thunderous in nine days!"


    Yun shisan stabbed her sword at Huang Yuxuan. The thunder flickered and felt with heaven and earth. A burst of thunder clouds rolled in the air.


    "Click..."


    A sky thunder with thick arms locked Huang Yuxuan. The sky thunder bombarded her Phoenix like a golden dragon. The powerful sky thunder instantly blasted her deep into the ground.


    "Popping, popping..."


    In the deep pit, thunder and fire intertwined, and a sound of Phoenix came out. The sound was full of desolate and unwilling, full of angry wails.


    "Boom..."


    Just when Yun shisan wanted to continue shooting, there was a tremor in the air. The next moment, he saw a cold light burst from the middle, and the bright moonlight disappeared one after another under the cold light.


    When the moonlight dissipated, Hao Feng held a spear and scanned the world with cold eyes. When he saw the corpses everywhere on the holy mountain, even if he was as ruthless as him, he also showed his anger.


    Trapped in the sky by Qianyue, he couldn''t see what was happening outside, but he was angry at the bodies everywhere.


    First of all, no matter how many people in the holy palace, that is, a mole ant in yun13 area, killed so many people in front of the earth fairy in Mingquan area, which made him feel endless humiliation.


    At the thought that Yun shisan could trap him, he had to use all his means to get out of the trap. A magnificent murderous gas came out of his body and enveloped the world in an instant.


    "Boy, good, good, very good. I''m going to draw your soul and refine your soul today and kill your 18th generation!" Hao Feng''s face was ferocious.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Just then, a voice of disdain sounded in the air. The next moment, a silver gun penetrated the void and stabbed Hao Feng.


    This shot seems very slow, but in fact, the speed has reached the extreme.


    "Who?"


    Looking at the silver gun stabbed at him, Hao Feng''s hair exploded in an instant, and a threat of death filled his heart.


    This shot was no longer a simple shot. It was like a world, like the whole world killing itself, which made him creepy.


    "Don''t you know that the earth immortals in Mingquan can''t stay in the Xuanling world?"


    While talking, a linen man has appeared in the void, holding a silver gun. Although the distance between him and Hao Feng is hundreds of miles away, under this silver gun, the space between them seems to be folded and infinitely closer.


    Chu Tiange suddenly made a move, which stunned Yun 13. He didn''t expect that Chu Tiange would make a move at this time. He had made up his mind to fight with Hao Feng with the help of Daoji of the holy palace.


    "Who are you? This is the business of my holy palace. Outsiders don''t interfere!"


    Hao Feng''s face was fierce and weak. Facing the shot of Chu Tiange, the spear in his hand suddenly pierced through layers of space and blasted towards the silver gun.


    One gun and one spear are connected. There is no earth shaking explosion and no huge momentum. One gun and one spear intersect.


    "Click, click..."


    The spear was under the silver gun, and the rules were broken. Cracks appeared on the spear, and the spear broke inch by inch.


    "Not good!"


    Hao Feng suddenly changed his face and gave up his spear without hesitation. With a stroke in the void, he tore open the void, and his body turned into a dark light and entered the void channel.


    Chu Tiange saw Hao Feng enter the void channel and disappear. He took back the silver gun and scanned the void with his eyes. The next moment, the silver gun in his hand was thrown out and plunged into the void somewhere.


    "Boom..."


    The silver gun plunged into the void, a space shock, and the void twisted.


    "Ah..."


    A scream spread all over the world. The next moment, Hao Feng, who had escaped into the void, appeared in front of the crowd again. However, the silver gun had pierced his shoulder, and the whole person fell towards the holy mountain under the urging of the silver gun.


    "Boom..."


    Hao Feng was blasted on the holy mountain and nailed to the ground by a silver gun. A law blocked his mysterious door and couldn''t move his whole body.


    Yun shisan was stunned. The song of Chu Tian is too powerful.


    "However, the song of Chu Tian says that the earth immortals in Mingquan can''t stay in the Xuanling world. What does that mean?"


    Yun shisan murmured in a low voice. He really hadn''t heard of such a thing. He just knew that the strong ones who exceeded the earth immortals in Mingquan would be suppressed in the Xuanling world.


    "This is what every earth fairy knows!"


    I don''t know when Yin Hongling has come to her side.


    Yun shisan looked at her suspiciously. Yin Hongling explained in a low voice: "this is the regulation of your fog hidden village. As long as you reach the Mingquan realm, you must leave the Xuanling realm and enter the earth fairy realm within three months, and make solid cultivation in three months."


    "Isn''t the fairyland sealed?"


    Yin Hongling looked at Yun thirteen and explained in a low voice: "there are two channels to enter the earth fairy world. One is sealed because it is a two-way channel, but the other is a one-way channel, which is on the ethereal peak."

 Chapter 679

    "One way channel?"


    "Yes, that channel is suitable for the immortals in Kuquan and Mingquan. The immortals below Kuquan can''t get in. If you want to get in, you can get in through a two-way channel, but it''s sealed by your father.


    After reaching the bitter spring and Ming spring, you can enter the earth fairy world from the one-way channel of the ethereal peak. That channel can enter but not exit. "


    "Why seal the channel, and why can''t you stay in the Xuanling world when you reach the Mingquan realm?" Yun shisan is full of doubts


    Yin Hongling shook her head and said, "I''m not very clear. I heard that there are changes in the earth fairy world. Those strong people are not allowed to enter the Xuanling world, and the earth immortals in Mingquan are not allowed to stay in the Xuanling world.


    This is also the regulation of your Wuyin village. If you violate the regulation, the people of Wuyin village will come to the door in person and kill them if persuasion fails. As for why, it is rumored that it is related to the secrecy of Wuyin village. As for what it is, no one can know except the people of your Wuyin village. "


    Hearing the speech, Yun shisan thought silently in his heart that the rule of Wuyin village is to cut off the strong with high-end cultivation. The strength of these people may affect Wuyin village.


    It seems that in addition to the temple, there are some other changes in Wuyin village. Yun shisan didn''t ask again. After all, even if she asked, she couldn''t get the answer. Yin Hongling is not from Wuyin village.


    "Who are you? Why did you hit me?" Hao Feng was nailed to the ground and couldn''t move. He looked at Chu Tiange angrily.


    "Who am I? Do you want revenge in the future?" Chu Tiange lost his hands behind him and said faintly, "you''re dead today. It''s impossible to seek revenge. There''s no need to know who I am!"


    "Why did you attack me? What grudge do we have?" Hao Feng looked unwilling.


    "It has long been stipulated in Wuyin village that the strong immortals in Mingquan territory are not allowed to stay in the Xuanling world. Those who violate it will not be forgiven. Do you think that if Wuyin village doesn''t appear in the Xuanling world, it can challenge the rules set by Wuyin village?"


    The song of Chu Tian is easy to say, but the meaning of killing is self-evident.


    As Chu Tiange said, he came forward and pulled out the silver gun. At the next moment, the silver gun suddenly nailed into Hao Feng''s eyebrows. Without giving him any room to maneuver, he exploded his mysterious door and disappeared his spirit.


    "Dead?"


    The crowd was as silent as a cicada when they saw this scene. This was a strong immortal in Mingquan territory, so they were nailed and killed by Chu Tiange.


    Although people feel pressure on the strong man of Mingquan earth fairy in the holy palace, they can''t help laughing when the Mingquan earth fairy is nailed in front of them.


    That''s the earth fairy in Mingquan territory. How long will it take them to cultivate to such a realm? Many people can''t even reach this level in their life.


    It should be noted that earth immortals have five failures of heaven and man. Earth immortals are already half heaven and man. If heaven and man can''t pass the five failures, how can they climb to a higher level, reach the level of heaven and man, and become real heaven and man.


    After all this, Chu Tiange took back the silver gun. He didn''t see the explosion. He turned and looked at a pile of corpses on the holy mountain, and his eyes fell on Hun.


    "The earth immortals in the cold spring can even pretend to be dead. However, the rats in your soul hall do have a set of pretending to be dead." The cold light of the silver gun in the Chu sky singer flickers.


    "Pretend to be dead?"


    The cloud was stunned and looked at the soul. I remember that when I killed this guy, I really broke the mysterious door. Why didn''t I die?


    "Of course, although his mysterious door was pierced by you, it was not broken by you. The soul hall cultivates the Yang God.


    Their body is the Yang God. You should know that they do not cultivate the yuan God or the spirit God. They cultivate the Yin God with the spirit, and the Yin God reverses the Yang God.


    It was his intention to sacrifice two Taoist treasures to deceive your perception, so as to get through this disaster. If you want to kill him, you have to destroy their bodies. "


    Chu Tiange said that the silver gun in his hand was about to be stabbed out. Yun shisan flashed and came to Chu Tiange and said, "Master Chu, he''ll leave it to me."


    "Whatever!"


    Chu Tiange glanced at cloud 13 and nodded, but the silver gun in his hand was still shining.


    Yun shisan walked towards hunyun. Before it was near, he saw a gray sword burst out from the center of hunyun''s eyebrows.


    "Be careful!"


    Chu Tiange was about to strike, but it was late at this time. This sword had disappeared into the center of Yun shisan''s eyebrows.


    "Jie Jie......"


    There was a burst of Yin measured laughter in the spirit sea. Yun 13 secretly called bad. He had no time to think more and sank into the spirit sea. However, at this time, the spirit sea was empty and there was no abnormality.


    "Huh?"


    Yun shisan was checking the spirit sea, but he saw a slight vibration on the prohibition of the spirit lock on the mysterious door. The next moment, the spirit God sitting on the green lotus in the middle of the mysterious door suddenly opened and saw a wisp of black gas coming in from the mysterious door.


    "Jie Jie, I thought you pretended to be dead to avoid a disaster. I didn''t expect you to kill them all. No wonder I''m here!" While talking, the black Qi twined towards the spirit.


    "Soul? What do you want to do?"


    Yunshisan could hear that it was the voice of soul, but he didn''t know what this guy was going to do.


    The soul said coldly, "what are you doing? Of course, I replaced you. I calculated you to seal your mysterious door with a forbidden spirit lock. I should have given you up long ago.


    Unfortunately, I have a plan, but something went wrong. The damn Qianmian really shot you into the Lingjing and sealed it, which made me wait so long.


    It was not easy to wait until you broke the seal, but your combat power increased instead of decreasing. I thought you had broken the forbidden spirit lock. Unexpectedly, you didn''t break the forbidden spirit lock and still have such a strong combat power. "


    Yun shisan''s spirit and God body was entangled by the black gas melted by the soul. He was not nervous. At this time, he understood that the original spirit forbidden lock was still from the hand of the soul.


    This guy must have been destroyed by Lu Yuanfeng last time and attributed all his complaints to him.


    However, this guy is the black hand who plotted against himself. The forbidden spirit lock comes from the soul, but it needs to be planned.


    "It''s you, it''s you. This forbidden spirit lock is yours. Tell me how to unlock it?" The spirit God was angry on his face and his body was struggling sharply to break the black Qi wrapped around him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take the place of you. It''s all in vain."


    As he spoke, the black Qi, like a hair, plunged into the spirit God. Yun 13 felt that the spirit God was cold at this moment, and the power in the spirit God could not be moved.


    "You, are you so confident that you can swallow me?" A fluster appeared on the spirit''s face.


    "I wasn''t sure before. With your strong fighting power, I thought you had unlocked the spirit lock. If you didn''t want to kill all, I wouldn''t take a risk. However, now it seems that I''m right. I didn''t expect to untie it.


    Boy, I know what you''re thinking. Although you have cultivated the yuan God, as long as I devour your spirit God, I''ll break up your yuan God! "


    As he spoke, all the black Qi turned into hair, and all of it plunged into the spirit of Yun 13. His face was twisted with pain.


    Outside, cloud thirteen''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t expect that the forbidden spirit lock was a soul lock. Now he can get the method of unlocking.


    It''s too simple for soul to swallow up his spirit and God. If ordinary people really call soul to succeed, but when they meet him, it''s destined to be a tragedy for soul.


    The spirits and gods in the mysterious door are only cultivated by human souls, not all of them. The other two souls and seven souls have become the eight door gods. It can be said that he has nine spirits, and there is a close connection between each spirit and God.


    "Thirteen, are you okay?"


    Chu Tiange was a little worried. He could feel it. What had just shot at the center of Yun shisan''s eyebrows was soul force, a magnificent soul force.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said sincerely, "Master Chu, I''m fine. Please watch it for me. Don''t ask the people on the holy mountain to run away. Soul wants to kill me. I''ll cook him first and find out the way to unlock the spirit lock."


    "Take away?"


    Chu Tiange was startled. Hun Yun was an immortal in the cold spring area, and he was still playing with the cold spring area of soul power. Yun shisan could not be his opponent. He hurriedly said, "I''ll enter your mysterious door to help you."


    "No, elder can''t help me. My mysterious door has been locked by him. Elder can''t get in. I can come by myself." Yun shisan shook his head, not that he didn''t want chu Tiange to help, but that Chu Tiange couldn''t get in.


    "Forbidden spirit lock? Such a vicious thing is still handed down!"


    Chu Tiange''s face was slightly moved. The forbidden spirit lock was too vicious. He knew something about the forbidden spirit lock. Xuanli could enter but not leave. Once his cultivation went up, he would have to survive the disaster, but his whole body strength could not be used and could only turn into ashes in the disaster.


    "Nothing!"


    Yun shisan sat down and closed his eyes. His mind sank into the mysterious door. At this time, most of the body of the spirit God had turned black and had been eroded by the soul in an instant.


    "Soul, the retribution of cause and effect is bad. I won''t let you go!" The spirit God screamed and stopped struggling.


    When the spirit stopped resisting, the whole spirit body was swallowed up by the soul and turned into darkness.


    The spirit body changed constantly and became the shape of soul. There was a touch of doubt in his eyes. He frowned and whispered, "strange, I''ve swallowed him. Why doesn''t the soul power grow?"


    Hun Yun checked his whole body and found nothing abnormal. He shook his head and said, "it should take some time to adapt. Just, there is the yuan God. I have swallowed the spirit God and the yuan God is about to dissipate. I have to leave before the yuan God dissipates. Chu Tiange is too terrible."


    Hun Yun thought that Chu Tiange didn''t know the situation now. After all, when he swallowed the yuan God, the outer body would not move, and the yuan God would also be severely damaged, restrained and unable to be summoned.


    However, once the yuan God dissipates, the Qi mechanism belonging to Yun 13 will disappear. At that time, it will be discovered by Chu Tiange. The strength of Chu Tiange is too terrible. He can''t escape.

 Chapter 680

    "It''s a pity that this boy broke his memory. I swallowed his spirit and God. The memories I got are some memory fragments that can''t be sorted out for a time. Otherwise, if I control his power..."


    The soul thought for a while, shook his head, pressed down his mood, and pinched up one Dharma formula in his hand. Soon, the forbidden spirit lock on the mysterious door was opened by him layer by layer.


    "Huh?"


    When the lock was just opened, his face was full of energy.


    "No!"


    The soul only felt that this force appeared in the spirit out of thin air, and could not find any source.


    In such a moment, it had turned into a black spirit body, and half of it had turned into cyan.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on, my power?"


    The soul roared in his heart. In this moment, most of his strength had been refined by the force of unknown origin.


    "Hum, do you think my spirit God is so easy to swallow?"


    The voice of Yun 13 sounded in the mysterious door. When the soul devoured the spirit God, he had sealed the human soul in the spirit body. In order to avoid the suspicion of the soul, he fabricated some memory fragments.


    To be on the safe side, at the moment when the soul opened the forbidden soul lock, all the power of the eight door gods poured into the human soul. The human soul immediately broke the seal and swallowed up half of the soul and refined half of the soul.


    The reason why he fought back after he untied the forbidden spirit lock is that he is worried that he will not get the memory of him and untie the forbidden spirit lock is far away.


    At this time, the power of the eight door gods and evil spirits poured in continuously, devouring the soul of the soul and refining his soul power.


    Soul is the immortal in cold spring. It''s right to play with soul power. However, the combined power of the eight door gods is more than three times greater than that of him. Moreover, how can the soul power of the eight door gods be compared with the power of disaster?


    "Roar ~ how is it possible? I have devoured you, ah..."


    The soul of the soul was torn and swallowed up bit by bit and roared in bursts under the suppression of the great power of the cloud 138th door god.


    Listening to the scream from the spirit, Yun shisan doesn''t know what ghosts cry and wolves howl is like. He has seen wolves howl, but he hasn''t seen ghosts cry. He wants to be no different from the current ghosts.


    There is no need for him to explain the question of soul. There are some things that can''t even be mentioned by the dead, not to mention that soul cultivates an external incarnation.


    Although Lu Yuanfeng has killed that external avatar, since Hun Zhen dares to cultivate external avatars and can cultivate one, there may be a second and a third.


    Although what we see now is his true self, we should understand the mystery of the external incarnation. Yun shisan himself is the person who has cultivated the external incarnation, and he is very clear about the mystery.


    The memory between the outer incarnation and the self can be shared, and after the death of the self, the outer incarnation will become the self.


    There are many mysteries in the cultivation of the supernatural world. There are definitely many mysteries in the cultivation of the supernatural world.


    In a moment, 90% of the spirits and gods have turned blue, and only a small piece of the chest is black. However, with this trend, they can devour all the souls in a short time.


    "Asshole, you wait for this seat. This seat will never let you go!"


    A shrill cry of soul came from the chest. The next moment, a black light shot out of the chest and shot towards the mysterious door.


    It was a touch of true spirit from the soul. When the cloud thirteen spirit God saw this touch of true spirit shooting, he slapped it to stop it, but it was still a step late and let this touch of true spirit run away.


    Yun shisan withdrew his hand and his face was uncertain. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "a subordinate is just a loser. I''ll kill your soul hall later. Even if you run away, I''ll see how many waves you can turn out!"


    The pure light in his eyes flickered and he didn''t say anything, because at this time, countless memories have emerged in his mind. These are all about the memory of soul. He closed his eyes and sat on the green lotus to sort out these memories bit by bit.


    I don''t know how long later, Yun 13 suddenly opened his eyes, a cold light burst out, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Hum, there are still two incarnations outside this soul. Now that you know it, you''ll have a chance to cook you in the future."


    Yun shisan sorted out the memory obtained from the soul of the soul, so that the forbidden soul lock he was most concerned about only got the first five and the last eight. That part of the memory was actually extinguished by the true spirit of the soul.


    However, the method of cracking the forbidden spirit lock has been completed, which is also a harvest.


    "Although the forbidden spirit lock has only got five times, I have a way to solve it. With the five times of the forbidden spirit lock, it is only a matter of time to deduce with the strange door."


    Now the soul lock has been untied by the soul. It''s not urgent for this matter, but although the soul lock is vicious, it also has many mysteries. We have to deduce it when we have time in the future.


    However, he got a "soul splitting technique" from his memory. The reason why he practiced external incarnation is that this "soul splitting technique" is flawed and incomplete.


    There is also a very important information. This "soul splitting technique" evolved from a part of the fragmented skill obtained by a family predecessor of soul from the earth fairy world.


    This remnant volume and the forbidden spirit lock were obtained in the same place. As for where it is, soul doesn''t know.


    "Since the forbidden spirit lock was created with the money of closing the house, this fragment was obtained in the same place. This should also be his thing!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes twinkle endlessly. This fragmented script is a good thing. The family elders of Hun Yu can deduce "soul splitting skill" if they get part of the fragmented script. If it is a complete skill, it is inevitable.


    If you can get the complete soul splitting technique, it will be much easier to cultivate the external incarnation. At least there are ways to divide the soul, and the risk will be reduced a lot.


    Although the forbidden spirit lock has been lifted, I still need to see it if I have a chance in the future. If I can get the complete soul splitting skill, no matter he or Miaoyu, they can practice it.


    What''s more, he promised Feng Xiu at Feng''s home and took Feng Yu with him. Even now that the forbidden spirit lock has been unlocked, he still has to do it. He has no other advantages, but he never breaks his promise to others. Besides, Feng Yu is a good girl.


    After swallowing the soul of the soul, the spirit is much stronger. Even the spirit of the earth immortals in the Yin spring is not as strong as him, except for those earth immortals in the soul Hall of the Yang God.


    Outside, Yun shisan, who was still sitting on the ground, opened his eyes and immediately saw Chu Tiange standing in front of him. He couldn''t help saying, "Master Chu, thank you!"


    "It''s all right. It''s all your own. Just be fine!" Chu Tiange smiled, stretched out a fist, spread out his palm and said, "you''d better think about how to deal with him!"


    I saw a dark light in his palm constantly twisting and struggling, but it was firmly locked by the law chain in his hand. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get out of trouble.


    "This is a wisp of true spirit of soul!"


    Seeing this true spirit, Yun shisan smiled. Unexpectedly, this true spirit couldn''t escape in the end.


    "Thank you. I''ll put it away first. I may need it later!" Yun shisan took out a jade bottle and put away the true spirit of the soul.


    There is no memory in the true spirit. Except those memories swallowed up by him, the rest have been wiped out by the soul.


    However, this true spirit is also a good thing. It''s also good to melt it into it when refining it. If he wants, he can transfer his karma to this true spirit.


    Let''s not talk about the cause and effect of Yun shisan''s whole body. The karma is absolutely magnificent. If one day the karma fire and red lotus can''t be refined, transfer part of the karma to the true spirit. No matter how many external incarnations there are, the karmic explosion will definitely turn into ash. With this touch of true spirit, you don''t have to find the soul.


    Chu Tiange saw that Yun shisan collected the true spirit of the soul, looked at the holy palace on the mountain and asked, "do you really want to kill all these forces? Do you think about the cause and effect?"


    Chu Tiange said "these forces", not the holy palace. It is obvious that these forces named by Yun 13 have been killed, and there must be a huge cause and effect in them.


    "I have no other advantages. The only advantage is golden words. It''s just cause and effect. Who doesn''t have many relatives and friends, friends and friends.


    If this is cause and effect, you will shrink all your life. If you still want to cultivate immortals and understand the Tao, you can simply dig a pit and bury yourself.


    I''m not afraid of cause and effect. There is cause and effect. If you cut it, who wants to stand out and kill millions, who dares to tell me cause and effect? "


    Yun shisan is not afraid of cause and effect. This is not only self-confidence in his own strength, but also cause and effect is not so easy as he said. The matter of cause and effect is the most difficult to say and mysterious!


    Under the traction of cause and effect, it is also very distressing that someone will jump out to trouble you in the first two days of three. Even if it can be destroyed easily, but someone will jump out in the first two days of three. Who doesn''t want to practice? Do you want to understand the road?


    However, he has his own plan. Anyway, his cause and effect has captured the world. He even suspected that the Qinglian sword sect and the secret territory of Qinglian have been broken. Today, he is in opposition to these forces, which may not have no effect of cause and effect!


    This may be the cause and effect of his body, which led to today''s situation. However, so what? Whoever dares to jump out and walk after killing millions, the cause and effect will be broken, and his son will have to bear it when he dies.


    At that time, he was about to understand all the causes and effects, and he was about to condense all the causes and effects with one hand.


    Chu Tiange can''t deny it. He said expressionless, "it''s reasonable and domineering. It''s better than your father. However, you can''t be afraid of cause and effect. However, you''re not afraid of creating such a big killing karma, karmic entanglement and self destruction?


    You may not know the horror of karma. If karma is entangled, there are many ways to wash away. If you kill all these forces, such a huge karma will erode your mind in an instant, and the Buddha can''t wash away. "

 Chapter 681

    "Senior, it''s difficult to cultivate immortals. If you want opportunities, resources and paths, you need cause and effect. Cause and effect is accompanied by karma. Don''t you see how many immortals are those who shrink in a corner and are not infected with the cause and effect of the world of mortals?


    As the saying goes, "refining real gold in the fire, I don''t have talent. I wish to refine gold in the fire and green lotus in the mud!"


    Cloud 13 is sonorous and powerful, and Qi shocks all sides. This is not nonsense. He has karma, fire and red lotus. This is his self-confidence.


    What''s more, he has a little understanding of the way of cause and effect. As long as he understands the way of cause and effect and brings all causes and effects together, then cause and effect and karma are not obstacles, but his power.


    Maybe he wouldn''t have such an idea before he got the yehuohonglian, but now it''s different. Although he only got one yehuohonglian, he doesn''t know where the others are.


    But so what?


    He got some memories of the evil god and knew that the red lotus of karma fire was refined by the evil god. The evil god is still a body of his previous life. The evil god can. Why can''t he?


    Even if he can''t get the remaining karmic fire red lotus, he can refine it by himself and cultivate nine grade red lotus with boundless karma. All karma will be the nourishment to expand karmic fire red lotus.


    "I hope you can refine your gold body in the fire and green lotus in the mud. Good courage. Just have a plan. You can understand the advantages and disadvantages. It''s the blessing of Wuyin village that we can produce your younger generation. I hope you can refine your gold body. If you think clearly, do it. Wuyin village is your backing!"


    Chu Tiange patted Yun shisan on the shoulder and disappeared in a flash.


    "So strong!"


    Yun shisan was shocked when he saw that Chu Tiange disappeared and he couldn''t see any track clearly.


    Turning his head, he glanced at Yin Hongling and said with deep meaning, "yes, it seems that you have made a choice!"


    After looking at Ji Xuanye, he walked up the mountain and said softly, "the earth immortals are almost dead, and there are some mole ants. It''s time to harvest after handling them."


    "Cloud thirteen..." Yin Hongling looked at the figure moving away and shouted.


    Yun shisan turned his head and looked at her expressionless.


    Yin Hongling faced Yun shisan''s eyes. She didn''t know why. She felt great pressure on her body. Her heart was like being pressed with a big stone. It was suffocating.


    "Hoo..."


    Take a deep breath and say, "those people haven''t reached the level of immortals. Do you really want to kill them all?"


    "What kind of choice you make, you have to bear the consequences. If you choose to be my enemy, you have to bear the consequences of being slaughtered by me. Of course, I''m ready to be killed by the town. If you have the ability, they''ll kill me. If you don''t have the ability, I''ll kill them. It''s that simple."


    "They don''t threaten you, but they don''t!"


    "Can''t threaten me? Yes, they haven''t reached the earth fairy, but I''m still in the enlightenment realm. I didn''t cross the three disasters. I killed the earth fairy as well.


    I won''t be arrogant enough that only I can surpass the level to kill the enemy. People in Ji Xuan''s night thunderstorm can also kill earth immortals. We can all. Why can''t others?


    Even if they don''t threaten me, what about the people around me? Where''s my door?


    Besides, they can also practice. There are countless opportunities in the Xuanling world. Who knows what opportunities those people will get one day will bring me trouble? So many people, there are always three or two will have such a chance.


    I''m not afraid of trouble, but I don''t like trouble. All troubles have to be strangled in the cradle. This is the result of their choice to be the enemy of me.


    Now that you have made a choice, you should remember, who stands in my way, killing no amnesty, fighting on the main road, people are not cruel, can''t stand stably, can''t stand stably, what''s the fate? On what Avenue? "


    Yun shisan gave Yin Hongling a cold look and turned to walk up the mountain. For him, the road can''t be let, no one can. He can be good to his own people, but for the enemy, there should be means to the enemy.


    Ji Xuanye came to Yin Hongling''s side and said softly, "what the 13th Master said is right. Cultivation is not only to cultivate Xuanli and understand the laws of heaven and earth, but also cruel. I am invincible in the battle of the great road.


    Without such a Taoist heart, the fairyland is hopeless, and the earth immortals have come to an end. If you want to see a more magnificent world, you must have such a Taoist heart. Those without such consciousness have been buried in the river of time! "


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and stepped to keep up with Yun 13. If the evil god had the consciousness and determination of Yun 13, the evil domain would not be broken by those mean people.


    At that time, evil gods were too kind. In the war of races, they always thought that they were all human beings. For the sake of the great righteousness of human beings, no matter how many people could bear it, they still thought of all ethnic groups in the Xuanling world for the invasion of the Shura world.


    But as a result, how did the people in the Xuanling world treat him after defeating the Shura world? Hundreds of races joined hands, and the Terran was the most active and entered the evil realm.


    Even for other races, after all, the evil god is a human race. In the race war, he stands in the position of the human race and is an enemy with many races. He just has to unite when dealing with the invasion of the Shura world.


    However, the Terrans are the most active when they enter the evil realm. The Terrans are still oppressed by the great righteousness of race. Ha ha, the Terrans really kill the enemy, allies, friends, friends and brothers.


    While talking, Yun 13 had come to the holy mountain and stood outside the Mountain Gate of the holy palace.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    A group of disciples from various forces saw Yun 13 coming up, and their legs trembled and rushed to the holy palace.


    At this moment, in the face of Yun 13, even the disciples of the holy palace are no exception. Their hearts have been spread by fear. Those forces who came to meet, their powerful Earthlings, have been slaughtered by Yun 13.


    Even in the holy palace, although their earth immortals were not all killed, they didn''t know where they hid in the holy palace and didn''t dare to rise up. Even the Holy Lord fell, so they couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Even Hao Feng, the strong immortal in Mingquan, has been nailed to death. Facing the threatening cloud 13, these remaining immortals can only find a place to shrink and dare not appear. They are afraid of being found by cloud 13 and their lives are worrying.


    "The strength of the three old men is still good. Why did they hide? Or did they die under the decline of heaven and man?"


    Yun shisan still remembers that at the beginning of the battle, there were three old men with good strength. They should also be important figures in the holy palace.


    At that time, when the Lord withdrew the array, he poured the power of disaster into the three old men, causing the five decline of heaven and man. However, he didn''t know whether the three old men had experienced the five decline of heaven and man.


    Yun shisan looked at the people who were frightened and uncertain, just like looking at the devil. He shook his head and sighed softly: "I gave you a chance. When I was in xianmeng, I named you sects because I wanted to give you a way to live.


    I also said at that time that if you want to live, break away from the sect, or even dissolve the sect, and arrange your women, children, old and young. This is the opportunity I gave you, but obviously, you didn''t take it seriously.


    You may think that you forces can unite to kill me and choose to be the enemy with me. But now, I tell you, if you make a choice, you have to accept the result of your choice and finish the road you choose on your knees.


    Since you have chosen to be my enemy, I will tell you the consequences now. You have no way to live. At the moment you choose to be my enemy, your result is doomed. "


    "You devil!"


    "Murderer, you''ve killed so many people, you can''t die easily!"


    The people were filled with righteous indignation and scolded Yun 13 in fear. Of course, they could only scold Yun 13.


    Yun shisan was unmoved. He stood in front of the mountain gate and looked at the clowns inside. There was no expression on his face. He let them scold him.


    After a long time, Yun shisan shook his head and said indifferently, "life is like wandering at three intersections, shuttling through them, and making choices at intersections. You will encounter what kind of scenery you choose.


    Whether you call me a devil or a murderer, I don''t care. Now, accept the consequences of your wrong choice! "


    "Thirteen, master..."


    Hearing that Yun shisan really wanted to kill all these people, Yin Hongling''s heart trembled constantly. On the holy mountain, there were more than 100000 people who killed all of them. What''s the concept?


    Yun shisan turned his head slightly. Seeing the unbearable in Yin Hongling''s eyes, he shook his head and said, "our generation''s practice pays attention to fate and providence. They chose to be the enemy of me. It''s providence. It deserves this disaster.


    I''m not against heaven. I''m in accordance with heaven''s will. Since heaven wants them to die, I have no reason to keep them. I don''t want to kill them. It''s heaven''s will. "


    "What a providence. It''s shameless to regard the slaughter as Providence. We fought with him..."


    One man offered a long sword and came to kill Yun 13. One man started to fight, and other angry people shot one after another. Magical powers filled the world, like a tide, and came to Yun 13.


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    The fierce light in Yun shisan''s eyes flickered and turned a blind eye to the overwhelming attack. Yuji appeared beside him and held up a thousand Luo umbrella for him to block the attacks.


    Cloud 13 slowly raised his hand, and a huge fire tower suddenly formed in the air and shrouded the whole holy palace.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Some people will run away as soon as they see the fire tower coming out. They have deeply experienced the horror of the fire tower. When the fire tower goes down the mountain, it is suitable to temper tens of thousands of people alive.


    "Want to run at this time? Did you run?"


    I saw the chain of laws and gods on the fire tower, like a whip, beating at the fleeing people, pulling the fleeing people into the fire tower one by one.


    "Ah..."


    The fire tower immediately shrouded all these people, which shrouded the whole holy palace. A person wailed in the fire tower and lost their lives one after another. The palace was burned in the fire tower.

 Chapter 682

    Some of the strong immortals in the holy palace wanted to break the fire tower, but Yun 13 wouldn''t give them a chance. As soon as they pointed out, the peach blossoms twinkled and pulled all these people into the miasma of hongluan.


    The sword shadow in his hand flickered and burned in silence. The nine colored red mans sword shadow passed by and killed all these people.


    The palace was burned down and some treasures in the palace were taken away by him. He remembered that Qingtian said that the holy palace had a ten thousand roots, but he didn''t pay attention at this moment. Anyway, after the palace was burned down, he took all the things into the Xuanji hall.


    With the smelting of more than 100000 people, Yun shisan took out a lot of concentrate copper and iron in the collection of the holy palace, which was integrated with all things such as blood and flesh, Lingbao and Lingqi, and refined a piece of black gold copper and iron five times larger than the previous piece of black gold copper and iron.


    Yun shisan put away the black gold, copper and iron, dispersed the magical powers, and looked at the holy palace with a sea of fire. At this time, there was no palace, only a sea of fire.


    Cloud 13 made a sea eye, drowned the sea of fire and frowned.


    Ji Xuanye couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said inexplicably, "it''s strange to see Huang Yuxiang and AO Lingyun."


    "Can''t you run away?"


    Ji Xuanye rushed into the ruins. He was born in Xianmen and knew the truth of cunning rabbit three caves. No matter how powerful the force is, he will have a backhand.


    Ji Xuanye looked for it for a long time and came to the place of the holy temple. The palace was gone and burned by a fire. However, there was another thing here. It was a big stone that was not gold or jade.


    The big stone emits dark lights. This is the original list of Tianjiao. However, at this time, there is nothing on it except some dark lights, and there are no words on it.


    Next to this big stone is an array, which is a transmission array. At this time, the spirit stones on the transmission array have become powder, and the transmission array has been destroyed.


    It''s obvious that someone sent out through the transmission array, and after these people sent out, someone destroyed the transmission array.


    "This is a complete transmission array. Unexpectedly, the holy palace made this idea and wanted to set up a transmission array to connect with the earth fairy world and let people transmit it!"


    I don''t know when Chu Tiange has appeared around me and looked at the transmission array.


    "Straight to the fairy world?"


    Yun was surprised. So, didn''t Huang Yuxiang and AO Lingyun have entered the earth fairy world? If they want to kill them, they have to enter the earth fairy world.


    "If it''s an ordinary transmission array, it certainly won''t work. However, this is a complete transmission array, and it''s mainly this avenue stone. With this avenue stone, it can barely connect the fairy world."


    Chu Tiange touched the big stone, which was not gold or jade, and continued: "however, building a transmission array with this avenue stone can barely transmit from here into the earth fairy world, but it can''t be transmitted back from the earth fairy world."


    "Why is this? What is this avenue stone?"


    Yun shisan touched the avenue stone. It didn''t feel as cold as an ordinary stone. It was like touching a ball of cotton.


    Of course, this is not to say that the main road stone is not hard. In fact, the main road stone is very hard, but the light emitted from the main road stone makes him feel very soft.


    "This is mainly a big stone. The big stone is a kind of strange stone. It is born by interacting with the laws of heaven and earth. The reason why it can become the list of heaven''s pride is that it captures some people with outstanding talents in the world because of the interaction between the big stone and the laws of heaven and earth.


    It''s just the rough use of the Boulevard stone by the holy palace. It''s a waste when this good thing falls into their hands. However, it''s not their fault. The world has not found a way to use the Boulevard stone.


    It''s not much, but it''s like chicken ribs. No one can refine it. It''s not afraid of any fire and water. It''s useless. "


    Chu Tiange shook his head. It looks like a good thing, but no one knows how to use the avenue stone. All this is in vain. It''s just a chicken rib.


    "It''s chicken ribs. I thought it was something wonderful!"


    Although Yun shisan said so, he didn''t think so. Since he can communicate with the laws of heaven and earth, he can detect the Tianjiao with good talent in the world. This thing must have other uses.


    It would be nice to be able to refine utensils, but as Chu Tiange said, this thing will not be invaded by water and fire, which is chicken ribs.


    Chu Tiange nodded and said, "however, the holy palace is whimsical and wants to build a transmission array with the avenue stone. It seems to be successful. This avenue stone interacts with the laws of heaven and earth and contains the laws of heaven and earth. No wonder it can run through the fairy world.


    However, the Chengye Avenue stone and the loser Avenue stone interact with the law of heaven, and the law of heaven in the Xuanling world is to expel the strong above the Mingquan territory. Even if it does not reach the Mingquan territory, it is impossible to send it in.


    Therefore, this transmission channel has become a one-way transmission, and it is still very reluctantly transmission, but it is precisely because of this transmission that some people in the holy palace ran away. "


    "Whatever, let''s see if we can find a way to use the avenue stone in the future!" Yun shisan''s voice fell, and his palm shrouded the avenue stone. He collected the three foot high Avenue stone into the Xuanji hall for fear that others might rob it.


    He is really afraid of being robbed by others. He is not afraid of being robbed by Yin Hongling and Ji Xuanye. He is afraid of being robbed by Chu Tiange. It is better to start first.


    Chu Tiange didn''t think much. Seeing Yun 13 put away the avenue stone, he reminded: "if you want to make it into a Taoist treasure, I''m afraid you''ve made a wrong calculation. People with such ideas don''t have it, but no one can succeed.


    This road stone cannot be refined at all unless you can suppress the laws of heaven and earth. If you are really strong enough to suppress the laws of heaven and earth, this road stone is useless to you. "


    "Put it away first. Who can make it clear about the chance? Maybe one day, I''ll think of a way!"


    After Yun shisan put away the avenue stone, he smiled and said to Ji Xuanye, "little emperor, it''s all right. We can''t run away. We''ll settle with them when we enter the earth fairy world!"


    Chu Tiange reminded: "the earth fairy world is not simple. If you go to the earth fairy world, be careful. We can help you. The holy palace is also a big force in the earth fairy world!"


    "It''s all right. I''ll kill all the sky. Elder, why does Wuyin village expel the strong immortals in Mingquan territory?" At this time, Yun shisan thought of what Chu Tiange said when he nailed Hao Feng. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "You''ll have a chance to know this when you return to Wuyin village. I''ll go first. You still have something to deal with. Hurry up first. By the way, there''s a secret library below. Although some things were taken away, they should have left in a hurry and left a lot behind."


    Chu Tiange disappeared after saying it. For example, when he came, he appeared quietly, and then disappeared quietly without any trace.


    When yunshisan heard the song of the state of Chu saying that there was a secret storehouse below, he immediately came to the spirit and said to Yin Hongling and Ji Xuanye, "hurry to find the entrance. Time doesn''t wait. When I''m done, I have to go to the ancient Qingming clan."


    Yun shisan said and walked to the ghost king hall outside the mountain. It was the immortal tool of the ghost hall. Unfortunately, the ghost was destroyed by him before he had time to use the ghost king hall.


    When he came to the ghost king hall, he found that the gate of the ghost gate hall was closed at this time, and Yun shisan didn''t care. With a wave of his hand, a mysterious force shrouded the ghost king hall, so he had to take it into the Xuanji hall.


    "Huh?"


    Yun shisan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. The ghost king hall just vibrated for a while, and there was no smooth income to Xuanji hall.


    Looking at the closed gate of the ghost King''s hall, I understood everything with a little thought. There are only two reasons for this. First, the ghost King''s hall is also a treasure of space, and the product level is still on his Xuanji hall.


    In this way, it is impossible to be taken into the Xuanji hall, but it is impossible. The ghost king hall is just an immortal tool. I''m afraid it is also the bottom among the immortal tools.


    The Xuanji hall can''t even see the stage, which shows that the Xuanji hall doesn''t know how much higher than the ghost king hall, so this situation doesn''t exist. There is only another situation. There are people in the ghost king hall.


    Although the Xuanji hall has a very wide space, there is no vitality in the Xuanji hall and can''t accept living creatures. If there is someone in the ghost king hall, the Xuanji hall can''t accept them.


    Although he had learned the method of refining the ghost King''s hall from the soul, he didn''t have time now, so he stuffed the ghost King''s hall into the space of the devil in the shadow.


    As for the people hiding in the ghost King''s hall, it doesn''t matter. When they arrive at the demon space, they don''t cook them casually. There are some ways to cook them. Even if they hide in the ghost King''s Hall forever, they can''t escape death after taking out their hands to refine the ghost King''s hall.


    Just then, Ji Xuanye shouted, "Thirteen master, I found it. There is a passage here and a door below, but the door is sealed!"


    When Yun shisan heard the speech, his body flashed like a breeze. In a twinkling, he appeared in front of the passage cleared by Ji Xuanye.


    Without saying a word, I entered the passage and walked down a hundred feet. Sure enough, I saw a gate made of black iron. Black iron is also a very hard iron ore, which is as hard as refined iron.


    However, this is not the key. The key is the seal on the gate. In fact, this is not a seal. It is just that the gate is closely connected with the Daoji of other holy palaces. If you want to forcibly open this door, it is equivalent to overturning the Daoji of the whole holy palace. If you can''t suppress the Daoji, you will be eaten and killed by the powerful Daoji.


    However, it''s not difficult for Yun 13 to fall. He fits in with the strange gate, hooks the earth vein of the Daoji, cuts off the Daoji, and gently pushes it on the gate, and the whole gate opens to both sides.


    After several people entered it, the treasure house overflowing with treasure was in a mess everywhere, as if it had been patronized by robbers.


    Yun shisan not only hurriedly scanned, but also saw a door in the huge secret library. This door is also connected with Dao Ji. The whole door is blocked by Dao Ji. The things in the secret library must be very precious.

 Chapter 683

    "Little emperor, if you want to rebuild the heavenly king sect, you can''t do without resources. Take some!"


    There were no treasures in the secret storehouse. On the contrary, there were no treasures in the secret storehouse.


    He had another purpose. When he used fireworks to burn down the holy palace, he didn''t find what he wanted.


    "Stop, stop, I found it!"


    Just as the cloud 13 was looking for it aimlessly, the voice of the blue sky sounded in the wonderful gate.


    Yun shisan was delighted when he heard the speech and hurriedly asked, "where is it?"


    Qingtian said excitedly, "look at the rotten wood under the shelf in front of you. It''s the rotten wood. Take it out quickly!"


    Yun shisan looked ahead. Sure enough, there was a rotten wood on the shelf. No, it can''t be regarded as rotten wood. It''s completely rotten wood.


    This piece of rotten wood is only the size of a bowl and is no longer than three feet. It was thrown into the corner under the shelf. It can''t see whether it is a tree root or a branch, or whether it is a piece of wood at all. It''s like a ball of mud. It can be seen how rotten it has been.


    There was no wood grain on it. There was a proper mass of mud. Yun shisan touched it gently with his hand and immediately poked a hole in it.


    "Old man, are you sure this is wan Daogen, not a mass of mud?"


    Cloud 13 is stupid. It is a mass of mud, and it can be seen everywhere, both in terms of appearance and texture.


    "Don''t touch it randomly, boy. This thing should be wrapped by the power of law, and then raised by your law..."


    Qingtian definitely told Yun shisan that this is indeed Wan Daogen. Wan Daogen is the time when Yin and Yang meet, the avenue is derived, and the law is sympathetic, which is very contrary to the sky.


    But later, because the heaven and earth opened, all kinds of monsters and fierce beasts wreaked havoc on the heaven and earth and broke through the heaven and earth. Wan Daogen was destroyed before it grew up.


    Wan Daogen can be said to be the root of all roads, which is inextricably related to the origin of the road. However, after Wan Daogen is destroyed, it can not sympathize with the laws of heaven and earth and the rules of the road. It is like a fish leaving the water, and it has become an ordinary tree root with the passage of time.


    Later, it disappeared. When it appeared again, it was obtained by the holy Emperor Ling Feng in the ancient times. Later, the holy emperor disappeared. Until ancient times, the first generation founder of the holy palace found the remains of the holy Emperor Ling Feng and got 10000 roots. At that time, it was just a piece of rotten wood, not as rotten as it is now.


    Normally, such things should not be corrupted. No matter how long they have gone through, they are now corrupted. I don''t know why.


    But at that time, the first generation of saints didn''t know what it was, but it must not be an ordinary thing, so the first generation of saints in the palace lost it.


    After getting the relics of Lingfeng holy emperor, he created the holy palace. He still couldn''t see through 10000 roots, so he left it in this secret library. Now it has been completely corrupted.


    As soon as Yun shisan heard this, it was also related to the holy emperor Lingfeng. The origin of the holy palace was also closely related to the holy emperor Lingfeng. He immediately felt that his destruction of the holy palace was also a causal cycle.


    He already knew that the holy Emperor Ling Feng was probably one of his previous incarnations. The holy palace was built because of the relics of the holy Emperor Ling Feng and was destroyed because of him today. This is cause and effect. Everything is in the cycle of cause and effect.


    Without much thought, the fingertips burst out a Tao rule and wound towards Wan Daogen. The next moment, a magical scene happened, and Wan Daogen absorbed all his rules.


    "Infuse more laws, which is also your fate. The reason why 10000 Daogen looks like this is because its laws and the power of the road have been exhausted.


    If it also contains the rhyme of law and Tao, it is impossible for you to refine it. Now you re inject the law and it will belong to you in the future.


    As long as you integrate the yuan God into it, as long as you have the power of law and the power of the road to cultivate it, and the road exists, even if the spirit God and the physical body are destroyed, the yuan God will not die.


    Even if the road is destroyed, as long as the road you understand is still there, Wan Daogen will not die. When the road is regenerated, you can still be resurrected. Wan Daogen is the only one in the world. The destruction of heaven and earth belongs to chaos, the road depends on, and your original God will still not die. "


    "So against the sky?"


    Yun shisan was completely shocked by Qingtian''s words, but he was not immortal. In this world, who can really be immortal? I''m afraid not even the legendary sage realm.


    This is too rebellious. If the yuan God is integrated into the ten thousand roots and the ten thousand roots sacrifice is refined into his own Taoist treasure, he can get rid of the restriction of Shouyuan and never die. This is a good thing.


    Thinking like this, the law in his hand increased a few points and watered the pile of mud without stinginess.


    Qingtian seemed to know what he was thinking. He poured a plate of cold water and said, "although you can refine the 10000 root sacrifice into a Taoist treasure, your original God can never die, but your flesh can''t.


    The physical body will also decline one day. If the physical body declines, it will die, or it will be destroyed by others. At that time, although your original God can rely on the road, he will never die.


    However, the yuan God is integrated into Wan Daogen. Although the yuan God is immortal and is not limited by Shouyuan, once the physical body is destroyed, you cannot enter reincarnation. You can only deposit the yuan God in the avenue and get lost gradually. This is a disadvantage, with gains and losses.


    If you want to reunite the body, you must first reunite the spirit, and then reunite the body, which is more difficult than going to heaven. When you resurrect, it will be at least 100 million years.


    At that time, your resurrection has long been a vicissitudes of life. What''s the significance? This is good. There is no chance. If you want to resurrect, it is impossible. It can''t be reborn until the world is destroyed and the world is reopened. "


    When Yun shisan heard the speech, he was pouring the law into Wan Daogen''s hand. The flesh is indeed a disadvantage.


    "Isn''t there a way to keep the flesh alive?"


    Although he knew that he could not have both bear''s paw and fish, he still had some expectations in his heart.


    "Yes!" Qingtian gave the answer very definitely.


    "What can I do?"


    Qingtian said with a smile: "as long as you make continuous breakthroughs and achieve the realm of reincarnation, as long as you are not erased, the flesh can last forever!"


    "Reincarnation of the Lord?"


    Qingtian shook his head and said, "don''t think too much. That realm is too far away from you now. You''d better practice well."


    "Good!"


    Yun nodded without asking, and said firmly, "I will reach the realm of reincarnation Lord you said."


    Another thing has come to his mind. Even if the body is dead, doesn''t he still have an incarnation?


    Although his body is dead and the yuan God is deposited in the avenue, there are also external incarnations. Even if the external incarnations have the same life yuan limit, he can refine the external incarnations infinitely.


    "It seems that I have to find a complete soul division skill!" Thinking of the fragmented script of soul division in the memory of soul, it has disadvantages. We need to find a complete soul division.


    "In any case, as long as the yuan God does not die, even if it falls, the yuan God is stored in the avenue. No matter how long it takes to resurrect again, as long as it can be resurrected, if it enters reincarnation, it will not be me after reincarnation."


    Yun shisan also understands that after reincarnation, another personality is reshaped. Reincarnation is only the reincarnation of human soul, and the sky soul, earth soul and seven souls will dissipate.


    The reincarnation of human soul will produce new heaven soul and earth soul, and seven souls will be bred by the mother. Even if he can awaken the memory of previous life, it is not himself. Unless he has the means to take away the body of the afterlife, he will not do such things.


    With the pouring of the majestic law, a pile of mud like ten thousand roots began to change, absorbed the power of the law, and the pile of mud turned into a piece of wood again.


    Although the wood is rotten, it will not be broken as soon as it is touched. Yunshisan wants to put 10000 roots into the wonderful door, but it is stopped by Qingtian.


    "Don''t put yourself in the door of the wonderful. This door is your outer alchemy, connecting heaven and earth. If you put it in now, it will absorb the laws of heaven and earth. It will be difficult for you to refine at that time.


    If you put it in the mysterious door, that''s your own law. Cultivate it with your own law and let it live first. At that time, as long as you integrate the yuan God into it, it will be all right to absorb the laws of heaven and earth at that time.


    The integration of the yuan God into the ten thousand roots is also very helpful for you to understand the law. As long as your cultivation reaches the Mingquan realm, you can sacrifice and refine it into a longevity treasure and get rid of the limitation of longevity yuan in one fell swoop. "


    "Can this thing be put into the mysterious door?"


    Yun shisan has some doubts. The mysterious door is where his Tao is hidden. It is an invisible thing. Now the mysterious door is also a virtual space. How can it be included in the tangible body? This is the common sense of the cultivation world.


    Qingtian nodded and said, "of course not for anything else, but this is the root of ten thousand ways, which is inextricably related to the origin of the avenue. Whether your mysterious door or daozang is covered in the avenue, of course.


    In fact, as long as you use your own law to sacrifice and refine things, they can be included. Just like your blood essence, hasn''t it become a part of the Taoist collection? Other things don''t work. "


    "So it is!"


    Without hesitation, Yun shisan immediately put all kinds of roots into the mysterious door. The spirit and God mobilized the power of the law to accumulate and raise them. This is a good thing. I don''t trust where to put it.


    After all this, he found Ji Xuanye. At this time, he had stopped searching for treasures. Looking at many talented earth treasures, he couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you collect more? There are so many more."


    Ji Xuanye smiled and said, "no, I''ve collected a lot. Although my tianwangzong is gone, people are almost slaughtered. However, the resources of tianwangzong have been taken out. These are enough for me to rebuild. Take away the rest. I''ve taken a lot of good things!"


    "It''s up to you. Don''t take it for nothing!"


    Without the slightest politeness, Yun shisan took a turn in the secret library. Where he passed was like a locust crossing the border. He didn''t even look at it. It didn''t matter whether it was useful or useless. He took it all away and brought it all to one pot.


    After taking things away, he came to the small door locked by Daoji. The strange door hooked the earth vein and cut off the power of Daoji, and the door was easily opened by him.

 Chapter 684

    After opening the door, they saw rows of jade slips, jade plates and sheepskin rolls, just like a library. However, two shelves had been emptied.


    "It seems that the important things have been taken away. I''ll take all of them first. After killing those forces, I''ll build a big book collection Pavilion in Qinglian sword sect later. You can read it if you are interested."


    Yun shisan said hello, rolled his sleeve and collected all the jade slips, scriptures and jade discs into the Xuanji hall. He was about to need many skill references to create his own supreme Sutra.


    Out of the secret storehouse, standing on the ruins of the holy palace, looking at Yin Hongling, said, "take your people back, arrange the affairs of the sect, and go to Qinglian sword sect to find me. Soon I will open the star meteor cave, and then deal with the affairs of the evil domain, and I will enter the earth fairy world."


    After that, no matter what Yin Hongling thought, she opened a void channel with a slight stroke of her hand in the void, and entered the void channel with Ji Xuanye.


    He and Miaoyu are connected by a love insect. The void transmission channel can be accurately located. When he comes out of the channel, he sees that the Jiulong chariot is blocked at the entrance of the small world of the ancient Qingming clan.


    Miaoyu was relieved to see Yun shisan coming out of the empty passage, stood on the Kowloon chariot, looked at him and said excitedly, "shishiro, you''re finally here. How about the holy palace?"


    Yun shisan smiled, got on the chariot, sat down between Liu Xiaoli and Miaoyu on the golden dragon throne, and said, "since I have come, it means that the holy palace has been destroyed. It''s just a supreme immortal gate."


    Yun shisan said it lightly and lightly, and it was just a supreme immortal gate. These words were shocked in the hearts of several women. It was one of the three supreme immortal gates in the cultivation world and the leader of the cultivation world.


    How strong is a supreme immortal sect? Liu Xiaoli, who came out of the supreme immortal sect of Liuxian sect, knows best that the mysterious yunshangtianzong deserves to be the first among the three supreme immortal sects in the immortal cultivation world.


    The holy palace is stronger than the immortal sect. Others don''t know, but Liu Xiaoli knows very well that the holy palace is more than twice as strong as the immortal sect. However, such a supreme immortal sect really killed Yun 13.


    One by one, they opened their mouths and looked at Yun 13 in surprise.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you want me to die in the holy palace?" Yun shisan doesn''t understand. He destroyed the holy palace and let them show such an attitude. Can they hope that he will stay in the holy palace as a guest?


    Yuncaiyue knew that their reaction was a little too much, and hurriedly said, "no, no, that''s not what I mean, but I think my brother is too great!"


    "Yes, great, great..."


    Yun shisan finally showed a smile and said, "but some people ran away from the holy palace, and Huang Yuxiang and AO Lingyun also ran away. They have a transmission array..."


    Miaoyu smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll go to the fairy world and settle accounts with them later!"


    "Well, I have to. Now I have to destroy these forces first. Besides, with this Kowloon chariot, there will be no trouble. Everything can be swept away!"


    Yun shisan was very confident in the Kowloon chariot. He turned to Ji Xuanye and said, "the young emperor is waiting outside. If someone runs out, kill him if you can. Don''t force him if you can''t. of course, I hope you can stop the fish from escaping, but your own safety is more important."


    Yun shisan said, and no matter what Ji Xuanye''s reaction was, he drove the Kowloon chariot towards a hole in front of him.


    Qingming ancient clan is in a cave world, which is a small world. Whether it is a small world or a secret place, it is attached to the main world.


    These small worlds, secret places and caves form their own heaven and earth, but they still can''t get rid of the laws of the main world. They need the laws of the main world to improve their own operation system.


    A small world like this will have space nodes in the main world. This hole is the space nodes of the small world of Qingming ancient people in the main world. These space nodes change with the operation of the laws of the main world.


    In other words, these spatial nodes are not always fixed in one position and will change at any time with the operation of the laws of the main world. However, these spatial nodes are also regular, because the operation of the laws of the main world is regular.


    If these spatial nodes are not fixed, they will change with the operation of the main world. If a spatial node appears here, the next moment, the node will disappear and appear in another place. Once it changes, it is not easy to find it again.


    Of course, if the law of the main world has not changed, the stupidest way to find the node of this small world again is to wait at the original position, and the node will appear here again.


    However, the waiting time is not exquisite. It may be hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years before it passes here again.


    The premise is that the operation of the laws of the main world has not changed, and that the spatial nodes of this small world have not been found and fixed elsewhere.


    The space node in front of us will not move, because this space node has been fixed here by the predecessors of the ancient Qingming clan. It is like a butcher fixing the entrance of the star meteorite cave, so that the node will not move again.


    Under the drag of the nine golden dragons, the Kowloon chariot rushed towards the space node that had been turned into a hole. The momentum was surging. Everything was crushed when the chariot passed by.


    "Boom..."


    The Jiulong chariot collided with each other and directly hit the node. A burst of laws exploded. In front of the Jiulong chariot, no matter what laws and seals there were at the node, everything was crushed. The Jiulong chariot turned into a streamer and rushed into the small world of Qingming ancient people.


    "Although the Kowloon chariot is damaged, it is still domineering, which is not comparable to this small world law!"


    Ji Xuan watched the Kowloon chariot disappear and the constantly shaking space nodes. His eyes glittered. He had the memory of the evil emperor and knew the toughness of the Kowloon chariot.


    It can also be seen that the Kowloon chariot was originally damaged, and the current Kowloon chariot is not complete and incomplete. There are still four divine guards missing from the Kowloon chariot.


    Those are the four strong and unparalleled divine guards. Those four divine guards are the strongest part of the Kowloon chariot. He knows that the four divine guards are all powerful.


    Among the four divine guards, one is refined by the magic dragon sacrifice, one is refined by the Shura royal family, one is refined by the Immortal Emperor, and the other is refined by the heavenly demon sacrifice. He knows that before being refined into divine guards, they were at least strong at the Immortal Emperor level.


    In their time, the evil gods drove the Kowloon chariot to travel, the heaven and earth rose and fell, and the immortals bowed their heads. No one dared to look up. The four divine guards formed a large array, and the chariot passed by, and the saints bowed their heads.


    That was the most glorious era of evil gods.


    "It''s a pity that the four divine guards don''t know where they fell. I hope the Kowloon chariot can reproduce the glory of the past one day in the hands of your reincarnated body!"


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and silently looked forward to it. The past extraordinary years are gone. In order to keep the evil domain, both evil emperors and evil gods have fallen into reincarnation, and the Jiulong chariot has also been damaged.


    Unfortunately, even so, the evil domain was still broken. Now, they have all returned in reincarnation. However, he awakened the blood of the evil emperor and the memory of the evil emperor, while Yun 13 failed to awaken the memory of the evil god for a long time.


    Although there was a trace of evil spirit blood and immortal evil spirit on Yun shisan, his memory still didn''t wake up.


    Ji Xuanye hoped that Yun shisan could awaken his memory. After all, the memory he never got from the evil soul was incomplete after all. His immortal soul was just a local soul.


    Ji Xuanye just hoped that Yun shisan could awaken the memory of evil gods and completely awaken the blood of evil gods. At that time, they joined hands again to fight the eight wastelands.


    Unfortunately, Ji Xuanye didn''t know that yun13''s evil god blood had actually awakened, but there was no awakening memory. Even if it awakened memory, yun13 wouldn''t be an evil god.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as the Kowloon chariot entered the small world of the ancient Qingming nationality, a huge palm came face-to-face.


    This palm is many times stronger than the hand of the blue sky played by soul Yu Heng and soul Yu Heng. A piece of green hell echoes with the heaven and earth of the small world. This palm is like the sky of the small world. A force to suppress the eight wastelands is rolling towards the Kowloon chariot, just like the sky.


    "Hum ~"


    Yun 13 Duan sat in the Kowloon chariot without lifting his eyelids. With a cold hum, the real lines on the chariot flickered, and the pressure on the women suddenly lightened. The power to suppress heaven and earth seemed to disappear.


    "Ow ~"


    With a roar of the dragon, the hand of Qingtian, which rolled down towards the chariot, was suddenly like a glass, ''click, click'' fragmented.


    "The Taoist base of the Qingming ancient clan is even stronger than that of the holy palace. It is worthy of being an ancient clan that continues to this day in the Archaic period. If I don''t have a Kowloon chariot, I''m afraid this palm will suppress me!"


    Yun shisan stopped the chariot, and he had seen that it was someone from the ancient Qingming clan who took advantage of the inside information of Daoji. He just watched quietly and waited for someone to come out.


    The small world of Qingming ancient people is good. It is the size of a county. Its aura is much more abundant than the world outside. Even the holy palace is not as good as it is. It has towering ancient trees and green mountains and rivers.


    On the ground, there are no copper walls and iron walls, and there are no city towers around, but there are a large number of palaces built in groups on the mountains, with white clouds in the air and fairy towers hanging in the air. If you don''t know where here, you definitely think you have come to the fairy world.


    Yun shisan sat on the golden dragon throne. At this moment, he was like a god patrolling the heaven and earth. His eyes scanned the heaven and earth, although he didn''t reveal great authority or powerful momentum.


    However, at this moment, the feeling of the whole person is to look down on the ancient gods of nine days and ten places, not angry but powerful. An invisible aura suppresses heaven and earth, shocks the world, and looks down at the eight wastelands.


    Looking at the entrance of the Blue Tower, the old man''s face suddenly flickered out of the sky.

 Chapter 685

    The old man is dressed in blue, with white hair and beard, a bun and a ruddy face. Standing in the void, white clouds float around him, like a virtuous immortal.


    This is an old man of the ancient Qingming clan and the only one of the ancient Qingming clan to stay here to guard the strong immortal Jing run in the bitter spring territory. He didn''t expect that he was so easily blocked by using the power of the Taoist foundation of the ancient Qingming clan.


    His eyes were cloudy and sunny. He looked at the Kowloon chariot and his eyes fell on Yun 13. He asked in surprise: "who are you?"


    "Oh..."


    Yun shisan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. A few days ago, he had named Tu Mie Qingming ancient clan. Up to now, the old man doesn''t know who he is.


    "It''s ridiculous that you don''t know who I am now!" Cloud thirteen showed a trace of irony on his face and said faintly, "cloud Thirteen!"


    Jingrun turned a blind eye to Yun 13''s ridicule, stared at Yun 13, and said in a deep voice, "you should know what I mean. This is the Kowloon chariot. Although this Kowloon chariot is incomplete, it has been in the hands of the remaining evils of the cult. It is a waste. No one knows how to use this chariot. How do you know?"


    "You also know the Kowloon chariot, a group of things that eat inside and outside!"


    A cold voice sounded. I didn''t know when Ji Xuanye had come in. Yun shisan couldn''t help looking at him when he heard Ji Xuanye''s words.


    Ji Xuanye seemed to see the doubt in Yun shisan''s eyes and explained: "when you suppressed the passage of the Shura world, the Shura world suddenly caught fire in the backyard, in which there was the shadow of the ancient Qingming clan.


    Although the ancient Qingming clan didn''t do it directly, they played an indispensable role among various forces, that is, the ancient Qingming clan secretly fanned the flames, which made it possible for the hundred clans to attack the evil domain.


    Unfortunately, I was entangled by those guys at the beginning, and then I was killed by the town in the battle of the evil domain. Otherwise, the ancient Qingming clan could not continue to this day. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Cloud 13 doesn''t have these memories and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Ji Xuan nodded at night and his eyes became a little deep. At this moment, he seemed to have changed a person. After a long time, he said, "I have no conclusive evidence of anything else, but the dragon, Tianfeng, Xuanwu and white tiger are the ancient Qingming people who lead the way.


    At that time, there was also a rumor that evil gods would not die, the way of heaven would not return, and all sentient beings would perish. It was said that it was the Qingtian oral Oracle worshipped by the ancient Qingming people. It was because of this rumor that these ancient people were united. "


    "Tell me, Qingtian, is this for you?" Among the wonderful gates, the cloud thirteen yuan God looked at the blue sky with deep meaning.


    "It''s definitely not what I said. At that time, I had been suppressed. What else can I say?" Qingtian rejected it. In the era of evil gods, he had been suppressed. At that time, even Qingming ancient clan could not be contacted.


    Yun shisan just asked. He didn''t say anything. He believed in Qingtian. At this time, Qingtian had already enjoyed both prosperity and loss with him. Qingtian didn''t need to cheat him.


    "These are the four ancient clans of the demon clan. It shouldn''t be so easy to believe?" Yun 13 is not stupid, but these ancient people are certainly not stupid. How can they easily believe such rumors.


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and said, "before that, it was the race war in the Xuanling world. Although there was no me at that time, I also learned a lot of things. In the race war, you fought for the human race as a human race.


    Your enemy is the race outside the human race, especially the four ancient tribes of the demon race. I don''t know how many died in your hands. Just look at the Kowloon.


    With such a relationship, no matter what Qingming ancient people say is true or false, they would rather be true. Everything is driven by interests. As long as you are in the Terran, other races will not have a bright future. "


    "Terran?"


    Yun shisan frowned and said suspiciously, "although I don''t have the memory of awakening, I don''t know anything about killing evil spirits. There are still Terrans who entered the evil realm!"


    "The Terran mind is the most complex. If someone speaks a few words, they don''t know who they are. If they are shot, most of the reason is the desire for profit!" Ji Xuanye showed a touch of irony in his eyes, which was obviously a mockery of the Terran.


    "You, you, you are an evil god, and you, you are an evil emperor?" Jingrun pointed to them and asked in a trembling voice.


    Although he is not from that era, he also knows something about the events of that era. There are still some records in the ancient Qingming family.


    At this time, even Miaoyu''s daughters were shocked to look at Yun 13, but Liu Xiaoli''s reaction was quite normal. She had already known that Yun 13 was the reincarnation of Ling Fengsheng emperor. At this time, the presence of an evil god in her previous life would not shock her.


    "I am cloud 13, and this life is cloud 13!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said softly, "I''ll tell you some of these things later. I''m also a paste, but remember, I''m Yun shisan and master shisan."


    "Are you the evil emperor or the little emperor Ji Xuanye now?" Yun shisan couldn''t understand it. At this time, Ji Xuanye completely changed. This change made him a little strange.


    Ji Xuanye heard the speech and looked at cloud 13 for a long time. He shook his head and said, "I''m the evil emperor and the little emperor Ji Xuanye."


    Yun shisan didn''t ask much, because he already understood that the blood of evil gods in Ji Xuanye''s body has awakened again. Now Ji Xuanye is an evil emperor and a little emperor.


    It can also be said that he is neither one, but a combination of two people. This is the consequence of the awakening of blood and memory. It is neither good nor bad. Good and bad should be viewed from different angles.


    He now understood why he did not directly awaken the memory of evil gods. A person''s memory shaped a person''s personality. If he awakened the memory of evil gods, he would have the personality of evil gods.


    If the personality of the previous life and this life cannot be perfectly integrated, it will lead to personality division. If the personality of the previous life completely crushes the personality of this life, then after awakening, the person of the previous life will disappear in this life.


    Just like Liu Xiaoli, she began to awaken when she was a child. At that time, the personality of this life had just begun to shape. There was no way to resist the strong personality of the previous life and was replaced.


    The little emperor has the destiny of ZIWEIXING emperor and awakens the memory of the evil emperor. The two personalities are equal, either split or integrated. Obviously, Ji Xuanye is the integration of the two personalities now.


    Cloud 13 himself, without awakening memory, there is no personality of previous lives. Maybe the evil god also thought of this, which makes the immortal evil soul give him the memory of some evil gods bit by bit.


    This is different from the direct awakening memory. The direct awakening memory will be accompanied by the personality of the previous life. However, if the memory is instilled into him bit by bit like not destroying the evil soul, it is like he has read a book and mastered the knowledge of this book, or his own personality and personality of this life.


    Just because of reading this book, his personality is more powerful. The content knowledge of this book has become the nourishment of his personality in this life.


    After understanding these, Yun shisan is much easier. He doesn''t have to worry that he will become another person one day. However, his previous life is not just an evil god, but he believes that as long as he finds another immortal evil soul, he really has no worries.


    "I am cloud 13, and this life is cloud 13!"


    Yun shisan set his faith in his heart, looked up at Jing run and said, "although I am the 13th master in this life, the evil god is the body of my previous life, which cannot be denied.


    I didn''t awaken the memory of evil gods. However, the young emperor won''t lie to me. You Qingming ancient people are greedy for profits. Your interests ignore the channel of Shura world and encourage the Bai people to break the evil domain. This account still needs to be settled.


    The retribution of cause and effect is not good. Even after reincarnation, you Qingming ancient people still committed it in my hands. It''s also doomed. You Qingming ancient people should pay a price! "


    "By you?"


    Jingrun showed a touch of disdain in his eyes. However, he was not so relaxed in his heart. Let alone the strength of Yun 13. If it was only Yun 13, he didn''t have to be nervous. It was not difficult to suppress him with the world power of this small world and the Daoji of Qingming ancient family.


    But the key is the Kowloon chariot. Although the Kowloon chariot is incomplete, it can still not be underestimated. This is what he is worried about.


    "Wait and see!"


    Yun shisan didn''t say much. At the moment when the voice fell, Jiulong Qiqi roared and the Dragon chanted through the small world.


    "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng..."


    On the Jiulong chariot, a dark light flickered, and a chain of laws and gods shot out quickly, spanning the heaven and earth, enveloping a small world, and the laws of the whole small world were firmly locked under this chain of laws and gods.


    "This..."


    Jing run, who was about to mobilize the power of heaven and earth in the small world, suddenly changed his face. He found that he could not mobilize the power of the whole small world at this moment.


    Originally, he refined the origin of the small world. He can control the whole small world. Everything is in his hands. He is the God of the small world.


    However, the power of the law of the small world, which has been firmly controlled by him, can not be used, and he can''t shake a penny at all. This time shocked him.


    "Hum, even if you lock the law of this small world, Qi Daoji!"


    In Jingrun''s eyes, the cold light flickers. Without the power of law, the ancient Qingming clan has a Taoist foundation built up from the Archaic period, which is the accumulation of the ancient Qingming clan in several periods.


    As he gave the order, he saw people flickering in the palace groups on the ground. At the next moment, dark lights rose into the sky. Not only these palace groups, but also some mountains burst out bright light.


    The array patterns, like chains, wound towards the immortal Pavilion suspended in the air. Countless array patterns also shot out of the Xianyu Pavilion in the air. The array patterns are intertwined with each other, like a big net, covering the world.


    This is an array of the ancient Qingming clan, which is specially prepared to unite the Taoist base. Countless clansmen operate this array to gather the power of the Taoist base to one person at the fastest speed and give play to the stronger power of the Taoist base.


    However, in Yun shisan''s view, this array is just rubbish. It fits with him, and there is no way to compare it with Liuding and Liujia.


    At this time, if he wants, he can even compete for the control of Daoji. As soon as he thinks about it, he immediately has an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 686

    "Thirteen Lang, don''t you do it yet?"


    Miaoyu felt the majestic power gathering around Jingrun and looked at Xiangyun 13 in panic.


    Yun shisan shook his head. He always looked at it quietly and didn''t start in a hurry. It''s not that he didn''t understand the horror of daojiyun of Qingming ancient family. The holy palace is not as old as Qingming ancient family. Daojiyun of the holy palace can easily destroy the holy palace.


    The ancient Qingming clan has lasted since the ancient times. Although today''s ancient Qingming clan is not as powerful as the holy palace, the Taoist foundation of the ancient Qingming clan is absolutely not weak compared with the holy palace.


    If it was before, as soon as he came in, he would have joined the Qimen, hooked the earth vein and robbed the control of Daoji, otherwise he would never be able to do the Qingming ancient clan.


    But now it''s different. With the Jiulong chariot, this is his confidence. The Jiulong chariot can suppress everything. At the moment he boarded the Jiulong chariot, he had a winning chance and could sit firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    "It''s okay. It''s just a dying struggle. Everything is futile. Let''s see what the Qingming ancient clan has. It''s really good to give the enemy the most desperate blow at the peak."


    Cloud 13 is not in a hurry, waiting quietly for Jingrun to gather strength.


    A magnificent force condenses in Jingrun''s hands, and a track rhyme flashes. These are the track rhymes blessed by the ancient Qingming nationality since the past dynasties.


    Jingrun''s blood was surging, his mysterious power was surging, and the powerful power of Taoism was condensed in his hands. At this time, his palm was not a palm, but a chaos.


    "Hum, since you give me time to gather strength, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red in a moment!" Jingrun felt that Yun shisan was too arrogant. Looking at the blind eyes, he hated his teeth and wanted to give him two soles.


    With the continuous influx of power, the chaos in the palm evolves, the world begins to open, mountains and rivers emerge, the sun and moon soar in the sky, and stars flow. In a moment, a world is formed, just like a real world.


    "It''s time!"


    Yun shisan looked at the formation of the world in Jingrun''s hand, and his mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a sneer. He silently recited the addition of hexabutyl and hexamethylamine in his heart, and he immediately closed the strange door.


    Yun shisan''s body combined with the strange door, supplemented by Liuding and Liujia, and a mysterious force penetrated into the ground of the small world. This exploration immediately surprised him.


    In the depths of the earth vein, there are nine huge dragon veins, which have been solidified and have a trace of intelligence, and have an instinctive resistance to the invasion of Yun 13.


    These nine dragon veins all have a Taoist rhyme of immortality. These Taoist rhymes are the power of the ancient Qingming family to bless the Taoist foundation since the past dynasties. The strength of each dragon vein is very strong. It absorbs the magnificent Taoist rhyme of immortality and definitely has the strength to surpass the level of earth immortality.


    With these nine dragon veins, it''s no wonder that this small world has so much aura. It''s a great blessing.


    These nine dragon veins are definitely not bred in this small world. Even with the blessing of the ancient Qingming family and the power of Daoji, it is not a simple underground dragon vein.


    This dragon vein should be migrated from other places. This small world can''t breed nine dragon veins. This small world is just the size of a county. It''s good to breed one dragon vein.


    However, there is an array under the ground, which is the trapped dragon array. This array locks the nine dragon veins here and suppresses the wisdom of the Dragon veins.


    If not, these nine dragon veins would have been transformed into dragons. Once transformed into dragons, they would be dragons for nine days and incarnate into Dade Shenglong.


    Dade holy dragon is not comparable to ordinary dragon families. This Dade holy dragon is not only a gift of heaven, but also a compensation for the dragon vein. It has boundless merit.


    At the beginning, the dragon vein is just an ordinary earth vein, but it is very difficult to transform this earth vein into a dragon vein. As long as the terrain changes slightly, it may fall short of success!


    What''s more, this is the cultivation world. The battles of some strong people are enough to shock the world, and it is common to cause changes in the earth vein. It is difficult for the earth vein to degenerate into a dragon vein. Even if it has degenerated into a dragon vein, it is only a dragon vein. If you want to turn into a dragon and take off, you need to go through thousands of disasters!


    The earth vein itself is the breeding of a party of water and soil creatures, especially the dragon vein. The earth vein and a party of heaven and earth complement each other. Maybe one party of water and soil makes the dragon vein, or the dragon vein makes one party of water and soil. The relationship between them is unclear, just like chicken or egg first!


    However, the dragon vein has made a great contribution to one living creature, and it also has a non negligible contribution to the evolution of heaven and earth. Once the earth vein is formed, the dragon vein is sheltered by heaven and earth. Before the world is broken, whoever dares to cut off the dragon vein will trigger immeasurable karma, and even directly drop the scourge of heaven.


    Once the dragon vein turns into a dragon, it is not an ordinary dragon family, but a Dade holy dragon protected by heaven and earth. The dragon family and Dade holy dragon cannot be confused.


    To put it bluntly, the dragon race is only a living race, but the great virtue holy dragon is a merit holy dragon. One is bred by the human body, and the other is bred by heaven and earth. It goes without saying which is taller.


    Dade holy dragon plays an immeasurable role in nourishing one side of soil and water, protecting one side of creatures, and improving heaven and earth. It has grace in heaven and earth and has immeasurable merit. Once it turns into a dragon, it is a merit holy dragon.


    These nine dragon veins have a climate. Once they become dragons, they are nine meritorious dragons. Unfortunately, their intelligence has been suppressed and can only become a tool for the enslavement of Qingming ancient people.


    "Don''t resist. I need your strength. Lend me your strength. I''ll put you out when I destroy these people and help you turn into a great virtue holy dragon!"


    Yun shisan sent a kind idea to the weak intelligence of the nine dragon veins. Anyway, he has decided that the nine dragon veins have been squeezed by the Qingming ancient clan for a long time. He wants to release them.


    Release the nine dragon veins, they can definitely turn into dragons. There is no doubt that they are kind to heaven and earth, and there will be no disaster. If they come out to accept the baptism of heaven and earth''s merits and virtues, they can turn into Dade holy dragon.


    These are nine great virtue holy dragons. No matter what happens in the future, it''s good to form a good relationship and plant a good cause. He doesn''t necessarily need to return, but it''s right to plant a good cause.


    One day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day.


    If you have a good relationship with the nine great virtue holy dragons, you may have good results when you fall down in the future. No matter what the cause and effect, there are many friends and many roads, which is not wrong after all.


    Besides, if he helps these nine dragon veins to incarnate into the great virtue holy dragon, he can also obtain immeasurable merit.


    Merit may feel ethereal, but he knows that it does exist, but he can''t touch that level and can''t see it.


    This world also has the legend of merit and virtue becoming holy, which is very far away for him. However, what he personally experienced is that Lu Yuanfeng, a hundred generations of good people, once awakened, the sky fell boundless merit and virtue. He was also stained with light and bathed in the light of merit and virtue, which made him an immortal holy body.


    Now there are nine Dacheng dragon veins in front of him. The legend of Dade holy dragon is by no means vain. He has no reason not to believe in the existence of merit.


    The nine dragon veins are suppressed, but they are spiritual. They instinctively recognize the goodwill of Yun 13.


    Don''t underestimate the basic instinct of spirituality, which is the best way to distinguish good from evil. The nine spirituality sends back a trace of joy to Yun 13.


    "If you don''t understand, you can''t get in touch with them. If you don''t understand, it''s better for me to understand."


    Well, Yun shisan directly told the ignorant spirit that the people of Qingming ancient family were thieves.


    In fact, these nine dragon veins are so strong and strong, which is also due to the credit of the Qingming ancient family. Although the Qingming ancient family moved the Dragon veins here and used only the secret method to lay the foundation with the nine dragon veins, the Taoist rhyme blessing of the Qingming ancient family in previous dynasties is also of great benefit to the Dragon veins.


    If the nine dragon veins were outside, they might not have turned into dragons, because the battle of the strong spread, or the change of terrain, they would have been destroyed long ago.


    But it is also possible that these nine dragon veins have long been incarnated into Dade Shenglong, and the misfortunes and blessings can not be explained in a word.


    However, one thing is certain that the ancient Qingming people did not have a good intention to move these nine dragon veins in. It can be seen from the wisdom of suppressing them with arrays. This is to enslave and crush the Dragon veins and let the Dragon veins continuously benefit the small world.


    Yun shisan didn''t know whether he understood the nine dragon veins, but when he cut off the connection between them and the array with a strange gate, they really didn''t resist.


    The power was cut off, the array suddenly collapsed, and the ancient Qingming people were confused. They were constantly drawing the power of the Taoist foundation. Jing run''s face, who was preparing for the big move, stagnated, and the world evolved in his hand collapsed.


    Jingrun looked down at the people who were at a loss with a pig liver color on his face, and angrily scolded, "what are you doing? Run the array quickly!"


    Yun shisan looked at the old man with a purple face and said faintly, "don''t do useless work. You can''t use the power of Daoji. Your power of Daoji has been completely controlled by me."


    If the ancient Qingming clan doesn''t condense the Taoist base and dragon vein together, he can''t completely cut off the power of the Taoist base. After all, the Taoist base is still the Taoist base of the ancient Qingming clan. It is nurtured by the ancient Qingming clan and has the same blood, skill and rhyme as the ancient Qingming clan.


    Even if he fits the strange door and has the help of Liuding and Liujia, it can''t be completely cut off, but it''s strange that they condensed the Daoji and the Dragon veins together. Now the nine dragon veins obey everything yun13 does.


    Although the Dragon veins didn''t understand what he was saying, they could feel his kindness. When he cut off the connection between them and the big array, these dragon veins understood what he wanted to do.


    This spiritual pulse has only one wisp of spirit. It''s like a child who can''t speak. If you treat me well, if you don''t give it to him, you won''t give it to him. This is the most basic judgment of the spiritual pulse.


    "Impossible."


    Jingrun''s first reaction was not to believe that this Taoist base is the same as their Qingming ancient family, and not everyone can intervene. Outsiders can''t use their Taoist base''s power at all, unless this person has practiced their Qingming ancient family''s skill.


    However, another thought told him that there seems to be nothing wrong with the person in front of him. Don''t you see, even the laws of the small world are locked.

 Chapter 687

    Yun shisan sat on the chariot, looked at the scenery in the air and said with a smile: "whether you believe it or not, it''s your business. Now, what you think you can be an enemy with me is nothing more than the law of the small world and the Tao foundation accumulated by you for several times. You think I dare not kill you.


    How about now? I''ve abolished these two cards. What cards do you have? If you have a card, take it out. I like to break others'' confidence bit by bit.


    What else? Fairy weapon? You can also take it out, but I tell you, it''s mine. Do you think I can suppress the fairy weapon? Take out all your cards! "


    "Hum ~"


    Jingrun snorted coldly and didn''t speak. A blue light flickered in his hand. A mirror appeared in his hand. This mirror is a copper mirror, which looks simple. However, the Phnom Penh carved with dragon and Phoenix on it shows its extraordinary.


    Jingrun picked up a formula and poured a mysterious force into the mirror. The palm sized copper mirror instantly became as big as a water tank. With Jingrun''s formula, the mirror slowly rose and hung in the air.


    As like as two peas in the mirror, the whole mirror is full of mist. When the mist dissipates, a world appears in the mirror, which is exactly the same as the small world they are now living in.


    As like as two peas in the mirror entrance, there was a nine dragon chariot. A cloud thirteen appeared on the chariot. The middle cloud of the mirror thirteen was exactly the same as him. Liu Xiaoli on the left and the Miao Yu on the right.


    Before driving, as like as two peas, Nan Ruohua, Yun Mo, Bai Yu Mo and cloud cloud, four of them are in the vicinity of the Kowloon chariot. The images in this mirror are exactly the same as the small world they live in, with the fairy floor of the God building, surrounded by the temple.


    The only difference is as like as two peas in the mirror, there is no one in the world of the old, but everything else is exactly the same. It is like the reflection of the small world, just like this mirror is really a mirror.


    However, this mirror is definitely not an ordinary mirror. If it were an ordinary mirror, it could not be without the ancient people of Qingming. Now, Jingrun can''t take out an ordinary mirror to play with people.


    Ji Xuanye looked at the mirror and slowly raised his hand, but Ji Xuanye in the mirror also raised his hand.


    Ji Xuanye bent his fingers and shot a dark light, trying to hit a big tree nearby.


    However, at the moment when the dark light hit, Ji Xuanye in the mirror also hit a dark light. However, the dark force attack was not against the tree, but Ji Xuanye.


    When Ji Xuanye''s Xuanli hit the nearby tree, the attack from Ji Xuanye in the mirror also fell on him, which surprised Yun shisan.


    The distance between Ji Xuanye and the tree was only three feet, and the distance between Ji Xuanye and the mirror was 100 feet. However, when his attack fell on the tree, the attack from Ji Xuanye in the mirror fell on him at the same time.


    Look at this power as like as two peas of attack power. The mirror world can duplicate his attack and is an attack that ignores distance. The distance of attack is based on the attack he attacked to the big tree, ignoring the distance.


    Ji Xuanye tried for a while and didn''t continue to fight. He looked at Xiang Yun 13 with a dignified look and said, "this old guy''s mirror evil door, this is a mirror world, which can copy any of our actions and attacks.


    What''s more, no matter where our attack goes, the attack in the mirror will fall on ourselves. The distance is based on the distance we hit the target. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Jingrun laughed wildly, full of magic, and said proudly, "smart, really smart people, even if you control our Daoji and lock our rules, so what?


    As long as there is this mirror, you will have no chance. The best result is a stalemate. This is the best result. If you are careless, you will be buried here and pay for your behavior. "


    "Really?"


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "it''s called peeping mirror, isn''t it? It''s really a good treasure, but it''s not impeccable. Otherwise, the ancient Qingming clan won''t decline.


    If it''s really impeccable, you''ll already be invincible. Of course, this thing can copy our power to fight back without reducing our power. However, some things can''t be copied by this mirror. "


    "Let your tongue be eloquent. Take it out if you have the ability!" Jingrun can''t deny it. Naturally, he knows that the sky mirror is not invincible, and he also knows the disadvantages of the sky mirror.


    However, he doesn''t believe that yun13 can find the solution so quickly, let alone that yun13 has the ability to solve it.


    "Thirteen Lang, can this thing be cracked?" Miaoyu''s eyes twinkled at Yun 13. Now she couldn''t see where the flaw of the mirror was.


    Not only Miaoyu was curious, but Ji Xuanye and Liu Xiaoli looked at him. Even Jingrun was no exception. He really wanted to hear Yun shisan''s opinions.


    Yun nodded and said, "yes, the mirror is good, but it''s only good. It''s just a fairy or a medium-grade fairy. The means it can copy is limited. If the attack exceeds its bearing range, the mirror will break.


    It doesn''t need to be too strong. It just needs to have the power to break immortal tools. As long as there is the power to break immortal tools, the mirror can''t be copied at one blow. Once copied, the mirror will be destroyed. "


    "Hahaha..."


    Jingrun immediately burst into laughter, as if she had heard some funny jokes, and said sarcastically, "this is a way, but you can''t do it. If you want to break a medium-grade immortal instrument, you can''t do it.


    This method means nothing to you. It''s ridiculous. If you have the power to break immortal tools, you can break the small world. "


    "Yes, I don''t have such power, but it''s not just strong power. I have two ways to break your broken mirror.


    As I said, it''s not just strength. Just take out a fairy weapon stronger than this broken mirror and attack. A medium-sized fairy weapon can''t copy a fairy weapon higher than it. It''s not limited to fairy weapons. Other things can also be expanded horizontally. As long as the product level is higher than it, there''s another way. "


    Speaking of this, Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu''s daughters and said, "you often use a mirror when dressing up. In fact, this sky mirror is not much different from the ordinary mirror you use, but it''s more advanced.


    The so-called mirror image is just a reflection. Although this peeping mirror is more advanced, it is just a copy. In short, it is not much higher than the reflection.


    You should understand that there are many forces in this world that cannot be reflected by the mirror. For example, our Tao heart cannot be copied, our will cannot be copied, and there are many other forces that you can expand horizontally. These forces can not be copied by the mirror.


    The premise of skyscope replication is that it can detect tangible things and intangible things, and it can''t do anything. Do you think so? "


    The last sentence is what Yun shisan said to Jing run. At this time, he has seen that the people in the sky mirror and the Kowloon chariot have their own form but no spirit.


    The people inside and the Kowloon chariot are like a reflection, which is either a copy or a reflection. The Kowloon chariot can''t be copied by the sky mirror. Although the Kowloon chariot is incomplete, its rank is not comparable to that of a Chinese fairy.


    And Kowloon is not a mirror that can be copied. Like their people, Kowloon has a form, but there is no will and no God.


    This mirror is just a bluff. If it is taken out suddenly in the battle, it can really scare many people, but the essence of the sky mirror can be seen at a glance.


    Jingrun was not calm when he heard the speech. The sky peeping mirror had always been in his hand. Naturally, he knew the flaw of the sky peeping mirror. At this time, it was revealed by Yun shisan, which made him a little flustered.


    "Well, if this is your card, I''m not interested in accompanying you!" Yunshisan didn''t need Jingrun''s answer. He took a picture of the golden dragon throne and said to Jiulong, "kill him and kill the ancient Qingming clan!"


    "Ow..."


    A loud dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth, as if to penetrate the small world. At this moment, I saw Jiulong hand together, a golden dragon holding up its claws to grasp the sky mirror in the air, and one to grasp Jingrun.


    There are also seven that grasp the Dragon claws to all parts of the small world of the Qingming ancient family. No matter how strong the Qingming ancient family is, it has lost the control of the laws of the small world. Without Daoji foundation, facing the Dragon claws shrouding the heaven and earth is like facing the sickle of the God of death, without any power of resistance.


    "Ah..."


    A wail resounded through the whole small world. There were despair, reluctance, anger, unyielding, struggle and pain in the wail, but no matter what their mood was, they fell one after another under the dragon''s claws at this moment.


    In a moment, the whole small world was filled with this thick smell of blood. One temple after another collapsed. Where the dragon''s claws passed, they were dead, powerless and broken walls.


    "Ah..."


    Jingrun was pierced by the dragon''s claw, his body burst open, turned into a blood rain and fell from the sky. The dragon''s claw waved again and wiped out the buildings hanging in the air, including the children of Qingming ancient nationality.


    At this time, a golden dragon took back its claws and grabbed a mirror in its claws. It was the sky peeping mirror. Yun shisan gently waved, and the sky peeping mirror had fallen into his hand.


    After looking at the sky peeping mirror, it''s a pity that this sky peeping mirror is really a good treasure. Unfortunately, the grade of this sky peeping mirror is too low. If it''s a holy artifact, it''s estimated that holding this sky peeping mirror can really cross the world.


    "Although this is chicken ribs, here you are. The mirror on the dresser can be changed!" Yun shisan casually puts the sky peeping mirror into Miaoyu''s hand.


    When the palm turned over, a small qianluo umbrella appeared in the palm. He threw the qianluo umbrella at the small world and said, "Yuji, take all the herbs and miracles in the small world and some useful things."

 Chapter 688

    When the voice fell, the qianluo umbrella was immediately opened and continuously enlarged. In a moment, a huge qianluo umbrella appeared on the sky of the small world, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering the whole small world.


    The next moment, I saw a medicine field flying into the qianluo umbrella, as well as the resources of the Qingming ancient family, including the dead, and all the space storage equipment on their bodies flew into the qianluo umbrella.


    After putting all the things away, the qianluo umbrella directly changed into the shape of Yuji. This is not the spirit body that comes out at ordinary times, but the body qianluo umbrella changed together and fell on the Jiulong chariot.


    Yuji looked at Yun 13''s side. Liu Xiaoli was on the left and Miaoyu was on the right. When she saw that there was no place to sit, her small mouth flattened, turned into a streamer, entered the center of her eyebrows and returned to the mysterious door.


    Then, the flame of cloud 13th day was fired, and a fire tower gathered all the evil Qi, murderous Qi, resentment and hatred in the small world. Later, a piece of black gold, copper and iron was melted again with the bodies of the Qingming ancient people, including the Lingbao and spirit tools they used, together with some mineral iron.


    After all this, Yun shisan clapped his hands and said to the people, "well, the ancient Qingming clan in the Xuanling world has been destroyed. Now I want to release the nine dragon veins underground and make them take shape!"


    "Dragon veins? Nine?"


    They all exclaimed in surprise that yun13 had not told them about the Dragon veins before, and they had not found out that there were dragon veins underground. Moreover, there were nine dragon veins in this small world.


    Yun 13 nodded and simply explained, "yes, these dragon veins have already become big. They have been migrated by the ancient Qingming clan, suppressed their intelligence and enslaved them. This is also the time to incarnate the great virtue holy dragon.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t seen the Dragon turn into a dragon yet. I don''t know what the great virtue holy dragon is like. Now it''s just time to see. Young emperor, you can go out first, or you can stand on the chariot. There are four corners where the divine guard is placed. "


    Ji Xuanye looked at the four corners of the chariot, and his eyes twitched. This is the place to place the divine guard. Even if he didn''t find the divine guard back now, he didn''t want to stand there.


    He also knows the reason why Yun 13 arranged this. If nine dragon veins soar and earth dragons tumble, these are nine. If the small world is not tossed enough, it is bound to collapse. He can''t stay here.


    "I''ll go out first!" Ji Xuanye turned around and went out of the space node, clean and neat, without any hesitation.


    "Sit down!"


    Yun shisan reminded the women. His palm gently poked out, penetrated the space, and grabbed it towards the depth of the earth vein. The next moment, he took back his big hand and drove the Kowloon chariot into the space node.


    Just after the Jiulong chariot left the space node and returned to the main world, a violent spatial fluctuation came out of the space node. Yun shisan knew that the small world was about to collapse and drove the chariot away from this area.


    "Boom..."


    A burst of space explosion collapsed the space nodes. The magnificent force of space twisted the void thousands of miles around, and a wave of space shock swept away in all directions.


    "Ow..."


    "Ow..."


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    Nine dragon chants sounded, and the loud dragon chants resounded through the world. The next moment, people saw nine hundred foot dragons rushing out of the space explosion center.


    The giant dragon soared into the sky, roared into the sky and shook the sky.


    At the next moment, there was a continuous drizzle in the sunny sky. This drizzle came abruptly and shrouded in a narrow range. However, the range of cloud 13 is relatively dense because they are close to Kowloon.


    These raindrops fall on the body and give people a feeling of spiritual freshness. They can not only wash the fatigue, but also wash the soul and make the soul transparent and flawless.


    Then, they saw that golden lotus blossomed on the ground. These golden lotus were not real lotus platforms, but some kind of energy. Anyway, it was not heaven and earth aura. As for what energy these were, he didn''t know. It looked unreal.


    However, the light and breath of these golden lotus gave him a very familiar feeling. This feeling was felt when Lu Yuanfeng awakened the hundred generations of good people and the virtues of heaven.


    "These golden lotus should not have the power of merit?"


    There should be a trace of merit in the Golden Lotus. He was too familiar with that feeling. At the beginning, he was stained with Lu Yuanfeng''s light, but he bathed in the holy light of merit.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly said to several women: "it''s an opportunity to absorb the nectar from the sky and the golden lotus from the earth. It''s a good thing..."


    Before the cloud thirteen words were finished, Miaoyu turned into streamers and rushed towards the Golden Lotus one after another. Ji Xuanye was no exception.


    Yun shisan naturally didn''t look at it. However, he also called out Yuji and Xiaobai. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed.


    However, these golden lotus do not need to be refined, as long as they can be absorbed into the body by running the cultivation skill. Several human shadows shuttle between the Golden Lotus one after another, and the Golden Lotus one after another is picked and absorbed.


    Unfortunately, these golden lotus exist for a short time and cannot be sealed, so they have to absorb them into their bodies.


    Sweet dew from the sky, golden lotus from the earth, and the recovery of the earth. The earth, which could not see any miraculous medicine and miraculous grass, grew tender buds.


    However, at this time, a vast and holy golden light fell from the sky, which made people feel magnificent, boundless and comfortable.


    This is the golden light of merit. Nine huge golden lights of merit fall on the nine dragon veins. Yun shisan knows that this golden light of merit will build a successful dragon body for these dragon veins, that is, a dragon.


    As long as these dragon veins absorb the golden light of merit and virtue, they will degenerate into merit and virtue dragon body, incarnate into Dade holy dragon, live in the realm of nine saints, or Dade holy dragon of merit and virtue dragon body. They are favored by heaven and earth, and their future is unlimited.


    Maybe someone will envy, envy and hate Dade Shenglong. After all, as long as you accept the baptism of merit and virtue, you can become a merit and virtue Shenglong and directly become a strong saint. It can be said that you can ascend to the sky step by step.


    And cultivators, whether they are immortals, demons, demons or Buddhists, have to go through many disasters to become immortals. After becoming immortals, it is also very difficult to practice in the realm of saints.


    But in fact, this kind of envy, jealousy and hatred should not exist. As mentioned earlier, the formation of dragon veins is not easy. It takes thousands of times and hundreds of disasters to form a dragon vein. The strong fight, and the earth vein changes, which will be destroyed if they are careless. It is so difficult to have a great virtue holy dragon, which is thousands of times more difficult than the cultivator.


    Several people picked the Golden Lotus and absorbed it. They didn''t care about the Nine Dragons bathing in the golden light of merit. At this time, the Nine Dragons constantly absorbed the golden light of merit and transformed themselves under the golden light of merit.


    Although the nine golden dragons are shrouded in the golden light of merit and virtue, with their body transformation, they gradually condense their original strength.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the nine dragons have different origins, including gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness.


    Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang. Yin and Yang give birth to five elements. The five elements are the most basic origin of a world and the most important skeleton of a world.


    Although wind, thunder, light and darkness are derived from Yin and Yang and five elements, they are equally important to a world. In addition, the five elements are collectively referred to as the nine origins, which is the most basic origin of a world.


    These nine dragon veins can get the power of nine origins, which has a lot to do with the Qingming ancient people who migrate them into the small world. Although the Qingming ancient people mainly want to suppress them, create an eternal blessed land and cave for the Qingming ancient people, enslave and crush them.


    However, when the cave evolved into a small world, the nine dragon veins also benefited from misfortune, swallowed up the nine origins of the small world and achieved themselves. Today, they extricate themselves from difficulties by the hand of cloud 13, turn into dragons and ascend to heaven, and directly become the original holy dragon.


    The meritorious dragon with the power of origin is completely different from the meritorious dragon without the power of origin. They have the power of origin. This source is the avenue for their future cultivation. They themselves are favored by the world and can easily mobilize the power of the world''s origin to fight.


    "Ow..."


    The Nine Dragons roared in the golden light of merit and received the baptism of the golden light of merit. Their intelligence was also growing rapidly and was no longer as ignorant as when they were suppressed.


    "Dade holy dragon, there are still nine Dade holy dragons born!"


    The strong people in the Xuanling world stared at each other. Facing each other across the distant void, nine dragon veins degenerated and incarnated into the great virtue holy dragon. How can these strong people not know such a great momentum?


    The birth of Dade holy dragon and the celebration of heaven and earth can''t hide from these strong immortals. No matter how far away they are, they can feel the vast and majestic pressure and see the meritorious light enveloping the sky.


    "It''s amazing. Since ancient times, there has never been a great virtue holy dragon. Now there are nine. What happened? Is the general trend of ten thousand competing and a hundred flowers blooming coming?"


    Someone murmured in a low voice that the birth of Dade holy dragon must be another magnificent trend. The meritorious holy dragon appeared. In the later period of time, the talented people in the cultivation world were like crucian carp crossing the river, springing up like bamboo shoots. This is the blessing of Dade holy dragon.


    "It seems to be the location of Qingming ancient clan!"


    Many people are concerned about the ancient Qingming clan, because Yun 13 went to the ancient Qingming clan after destroying the holy palace.


    Yun''s thirteen odd people are absorbing Golden Lotus, but they find that there are more people nearby. After these people appear, they join the ranks of crazy absorption of Golden Lotus like them.


    Some people even had a little conflict over picking Golden Lotus, but Yun shisan didn''t care, because no one dared to get close to their area, and they couldn''t finish picking these golden lotus.


    It''s not that they refine slowly, but that the Golden Lotus has existed for too short. The three breaths will integrate into the earth and can''t be preserved, as long as these people don''t affect them.


    Yuji was even more direct. She opened the qianluo umbrella. Where she passed, Jinlian entered the medicine garden one after another. Seeing this, Yun shisan threw a bead to Yuji and said, "you integrate this into the medicine garden."

 Chapter 689

    Yuji took over the bead. It seems that there is a world in the bead. At a glance, she understood that this is the original force of a small world and the heart of the world of the small world.


    Needless to ask, it must be yun13''s grasp before leaving the small world, which directly pulled out the world heart of the small world. Without saying a word, Yuji integrated the beads into the medicine garden, which is of great benefit to both the small world of the medicine garden and herself.


    There are more and more people nearby, but these people are more knowledgeable and don''t compete with them.


    It''s not that they don''t want to. Yun 13 occupies the central position, and the golden lotus is the most. The Golden Lotus everywhere is coveted and envious, but no one dares. Yun 13 has just destroyed the holy palace, and now it has destroyed the ancient Qingming family. It''s fierce and powerful. No one wants to kill the door for several Golden Lotus.


    The sweet dew from the sky and the golden lotus from the Earth lasted for half a column of incense. After half a column of incense, it no longer rained in the sky and there were no more golden lotus on the ground. Everyone looked at the nine giant dragons who were being baptized by the golden light of merit and virtue in the air and transformed into dragon bodies.


    Yun shisan also pulled several women back to the Kowloon chariot and looked at the nine dragons in the air. For him, other forces were not in a hurry. They were restrained by the people he sent out. It would be all right for a while and a half.


    The people he cares about most are already here, and he doesn''t worry about any changes in other places. The dragon vein will degenerate into Dade Shenglong. Such an opportunity is rare. It''s a good time to have a look.


    The key is that he is worried that someone will take action in the transformation of these nine dragon veins, which is not good.


    However, his worry is obviously superfluous. Not to mention that it has been booming for nine days, it is not comparable in the underground. Being underground is the earth vein. Even if it is the dragon vein, their power is limited.


    Although it is the dragon vein underground, it is still the earth vein. The ability of self-protection is still limited. If they are hit hard, they will be destroyed.


    But now it''s different. It''s been nine days. Even if it hasn''t completely changed, it''s not comparable to ordinary earth immortals. It hasn''t completely changed, but its strength has been at the level of heaven immortals. Whoever makes a move is just sending vegetables.


    Of course, it''s hard for people in Wuyin village to say, but Yun shisan knows that people in Wuyin village will never do it.


    In addition, this is a dragon turned into a dragon. It has boundless merit and virtue. It is favored by heaven and earth. No one will be stupid enough to snipe and kill. It will be eaten back and punished by heaven.


    Even if you can get through the scourge of heaven, your future cultivation will not be related to the avenue. This is the great virtue holy dragon appointed by the heaven. In the process of transformation, it is obvious that you are the enemy of the heaven. Don''t want to understand the laws of heaven and earth in the future.


    Unless you can practice the way of heaven in another way, both the mysterious spirit world and the earth fairy world are the same way of heaven, even in the world of magic and heaven fairy world.


    Although these worlds are opened up by some powerful beings, they still use the origin of the same world. When they open up a world, they are still the same origin of heaven and earth and the same way of heaven.


    Of course, if you enter the Shura world or the spiritual world, it''s different. It''s another way of heaven, but a person who is an enemy of the way of heaven is still disgusted even if he changes the way of heaven.


    It''s like a traitor. Even if he is hired, he will still not be trusted.


    We are all understanding people. No one dares to snipe and kill the great virtue holy dragon at this time. The dragon vein has boundless merits to heaven and earth and to all living beings. There is no disaster for transforming the great virtue holy dragon. In the process of transformation, no one dares to create disaster for the dragon vein.


    The bodies of the Nine Dragons no longer have the appearance of underground dragon veins. One is a golden dragon, which is as dazzling as a pile of gold. However, the Golden Dragon has a sense of killing and cutting, but it gives people a kind of killing and sharp.


    One is a green dragon, full of majestic vitality. At a glance, it feels like spring is coming and the earth is returning to spring.


    One is a blue dragon. The whole dragon is like the condensation of sea water, just like a vast ocean.


    One is a fire red fire dragon. The whole dragon seems to be formed by gathering all the fires in the world. There is a sense of destruction, but there is also an illusion of hope.


    One is earthy yellow, which makes people feel thick and calm, and can contain all things. The other is almost transparent, just like a gathering breeze. The other is a mixture of gold and silver. There are thunder flashes on it, which is frightening. The whole body is dignified and upright, but it has the power of destruction.


    One is a black dragon. Its whole body is dark as ink. People can''t see any light and hope. It''s hopeless black.


    The last dragon is as bright as incandescent and like a small sun. However, the light is soft and holy, which makes people calm and bring hope.


    This lasted for half a column of incense. The Nine Dragons absorbed all the golden light of merit and virtue and slowly converged the light on their body. In addition to different colors, they looked like nine ordinary dragons. However, there was an unspeakable rhyme on their mountains. Perhaps, that was Shengwei.


    "Ow..."


    The Nine Dragons roared. In this sound, there was gratitude to heaven and earth and the joy of becoming a great virtue holy dragon, leaping in the air.


    Nine Dade holy dragons roamed for a while, and one after another looked at the crowd below. To be exact, they looked at Yun 13 sitting on the Kowloon chariot.


    The Golden Dragon suddenly opened its huge mouth and said, "thank you. In the future, you will be our best brother. If it weren''t for you, our intelligence would still be suppressed by the ancient Qingming clan, enslaved by it and used as a tool, thank you!"


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to neglect. You know, at this time, the identity and strength of the nine dragons are completely different. This is the Dade holy dragon in the sage realm. He stood up and hugged his fist: "everything is a chance. I just follow the trend. Yun shisan congratulated the nine elders on the fruit position of Dade holy dragon!"


    The black dragon shook the dragon''s beard and said, "my little brother is right. It''s all chance, but you''re our brother''s chance. We''re going back to the celestial realm soon. We''ll wait for you in the celestial realm, and then we''ll have fun with wine!"


    The Black Dragon said, spitting out a black dark light in his mouth and shooting at Yun 13. The black light flashed and died. He had not reacted before he had disappeared into his Baihui.


    Then, the other eight great virtue dragons also emitted a dark light, which entered his shoulders, palms, spine, chest and legs.


    "This..."


    When the power enters the body, Yun shisan can feel that these powers have turned into the same dragon as the nine day merit holy dragon. However, the merit holy dragon is much weaker and smaller than the nine in the air. However, he can feel the power of merit and virtue.


    Jinlong explained: "this is a gift from our nine brothers. Originally, after the dragon vein turned into a dragon, it was necessary to leave a dragon spirit in place to breed the earth again. However, this small world has been destroyed and there is no need."


    Yun shisan naturally knows this, but after the Dragon pulse turns into a dragon, it just leaves a dragon Qi and turns into the Qi of the earth pulse again in the earth immortal. This dragon Qi has nothing to do with them when it falls into the earth pulse.


    If the Qi of this earth vein has an organic relationship, it will generate new earth veins. Like them, they have gone through thousands of disasters and become dragon veins. When the opportunity comes, they can be incarnated into Dade holy dragon. Although it is their origin, it has little to do with them. This is the last to feed the earth.


    What shocked Yun 13 is that the nine dragon Qi is not so simple. It also contains the nine origins. It''s really earned. That''s the nine origins, the most important nine origins in the world.


    Yun shisan knows what this means and has these nine origins. Although it seems nothing now, he can even open up an independent world in the future. This is the foundation of a world.


    He is not that kind of pedantic person, let alone a hypocritical person. Without politeness, he said excitedly, "thank you, thank you, senior."


    Lei Long''s long tail swung and said in a muffled voice, "don''t call me elder, call me elder brother. We''re brothers. We''re waiting for you in the celestial realm!"


    "OK, nine eldest brothers, I will go to the celestial realm. In ten thousand years, my younger brother will ascend the celestial realm!" Yun shisan is heroic and dry. He is confident that he will become an immortal in ten thousand years.


    With his various opportunities and bearing the aura of the protagonist, he can''t become an immortal in ten thousand years. He can stop himself.


    "Ha ha, good, confident. Our brothers are just different. We''re waiting for you. We''re leaving!" He raised his head and looked at the sky with a roar.


    "Ow..."


    The Dragon roared. The next moment, it was like a gap opened in the sky. A fairy light shrouded the dragon, and the Dragon slowly went towards that gap.


    "We''re waiting for you, brother. If you''re late, you have to go to the holy world to see us!"


    The voices of the nine great virtue holy dragons echoed in the Xuanling world, but their figures had disappeared, and the gap above the sky had disappeared.


    Yun shisan looked at the sky and said nothing for a long time. He silently wished them a smooth arrival in the celestial world. It was also a flying rise. It was the first time he saw flying rise.


    "Is the celestial realm behind the sky?"


    Yun shisan took back his eyes and shook his fist. At this moment, he had a deep longing for the world behind the sky.


    Everyone looked at the sky silently, and their eyes showed longing. This is the celestial realm. Unfortunately, it is a place to be an immortal.


    It''s not a clear goal for many people to see the celestial world after they see the celestial world.


    Although the goal of many people''s cultivation is to become an immortal and enter the world behind the sky, they have no self-confidence. It is difficult to become an immortal, and it is even more difficult to become an immortal.


    However, seeing the nine great virtue holy dragons flying with their own eyes has greatly stimulated them. The goal in their hearts has never been so firm and clear at this moment.


    For the Xuanling world, in the following period of time, it must be the era of the rise of genius. There are not only the blessings of the nine great virtue holy dragons to the heaven and earth, but also their goals and determination to wake up at this moment.

 Chapter 690

    Of course, their efforts and hardships are indispensable. In fact, the emergence of cloud 13 has stimulated many people, but many people are decadent because of the dazzling of cloud 13. At this moment, many people awaken themselves again.


    Seeing the envy in the eyes of several women, Yun shisan clapped his hands and said, "you don''t have to envy. We can do it one day. We can do it. Work hard.


    You see, I also have backstage people in the heaven fairy world now. That''s the strong one in the nine saints'' land. It''s still Dade Shenglong. Come and hold your thighs quickly. After that, follow the 13th master and you can walk horizontally in the heaven fairy world. "


    "We''re not crabs. Why should we walk sideways?" Liu Xiaoli rolled her eyes. The girl rolled her eyes and had a strange style.


    "Boring!"


    The cloud 13 center will have a serious expression and say, "now the ancient Qingming clan has been destroyed. Let''s go to the Tianfeng clan first. Do you want to go to the young emperor?"


    Ji Xuanye thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I won''t go. I can''t help. The Kowloon chariot is enough to crush everything!"


    "OK, go back to Qinglian sword sect and wait for me!"


    As Yun shisan said, he rowed in the air and opened a void passage to Qinglian sword sect. After Ji Xuanye entered the void passage, he opened another passage to Tianfeng family and said, "let''s go!"


    Kowloon uttered a dragon chant and pulled the chariot to the Tianfeng family.


    The Kowloon chariot, as Ji Xuanye said, crisscrossed heaven and earth and crushed everything. Soon, the news of the collapse of the Tianfeng family came out.


    On the same day, the holy palace, Qingming ancient clan, Tianfeng clan, luoxueting, Yushen sect, soul hall, Huangting, tiansnake Valley, tianxingmen and haiwangzong were destroyed one after another. The news came out and shocked the whole Xuanling world.


    These are all Xianmen great religions. In this day, all of them were destroyed except Hehuan sect, Baidi city and Wanfo sect.


    Because of Yin Hongling''s relationship, the Hehuan sect escaped. The Wanfo sect didn''t come this time. However, Yun shisan won''t let them go. Dare to kill Miaoyu? Whether he is a monk or a nun, this account still needs to be settled.


    However, the Ten Thousand Buddhas belong to the Buddha yuan. The Buddha yuan is special and has some troubles. This will be dealt with finally.


    As for Baidi City, he didn''t destroy Baidi city. Instead of letting Baidi city go, he let Bai Yumo deal with it. Whether she wants to take it or destroy it, it''s more suitable for her.


    Yun shisan asked all the people who came to support to meet in Tianguan City, and then returned to Qinglian sword sect. The first thing to return to Qinglian sword sect is to restore the nine palaces and eight gates array.


    Simply seal the entrance of the evil domain, and then arrange a kill array and a trap array to prevent someone from coming out of the evil domain.


    After all this, Yun shisan returned to Yuzhu peak. Lianhua peak was still in a mess, but he couldn''t live. He lived in Miaoyu''s bamboo building.


    Yunmiao and others also lived in the bamboo building. Even Liu Xiaoli came with them. After returning to the bamboo building, they asked Bai Yumo, "now, Baidi city has two choices. No, you have two choices for Baidi city. First, you take Baidi city and you manage it.


    The second one is that you destroyed Baidi City, and get familiar with the power of your God killing method. Of course, I will clean up some powerful characters, and you choose one. "


    Bai Yumo just thought for a moment and said to Yun shisan, "if Baidi city is helpful to master shisan, I''ll take Baidi city!"


    "No, the White Emperor city doesn''t help me. I don''t spend much time in the Xuanling world. Don''t think about me. You can do whatever you want."


    Yun shisan shook his head. He doesn''t need any forces. It''s OK to have Qinglian sword sect. He doesn''t want to dominate the world. Why do he need so many forces?


    Although one more force will give more resources to Qinglian sword sect, one more force will give more care. It is difficult to manage when there are many people, and there are many moths when the tree is big.


    He still likes the clan of Qinglian sword sect, which has a small number of people. It can be held together. There are not so many intrigues and intrigues. It is calculated everywhere. Such a force is not what he wants and it is uncomfortable to stay.


    He doesn''t lack resources. He just killed several immortal sects. There are plenty of resources. Besides, Qinglian sword sect can also be self-sufficient.


    "Then kill them!"


    After a few cold words, the white feather spits out.


    After knowing her life experience, Baidi city has no attachment to her. All of them are enemies.


    Since childhood, she has lived in the lies woven by others and the world woven by others. Once, she thought that she was one of the four ancient tribes of the demon family, the princess of Baidi city. She was below one person and above ten thousand people, and had a noble identity.


    However, in the end, she found that all this was just a dream woven by others for her. The father who regarded himself as the Pearl of his eyes, the great peak in his heart was the source of all her pain.


    His father became the enemy of killing his father, and he tried every means to cultivate her as a cultivation cauldron. All this was just to break through his cultivation.


    The elder brother who took care of himself in every way and helped himself in many dirty ways. Whether it was Bai Yufei or the empress, everything good to her was just a dream. These were all her enemies.


    Once I wake up, I find that I recognize thieves as my father and treat my enemies as relatives. Everything becomes so strange and everything is so sad.


    If cloud 13 doesn''t need Baidi City, then Baidi city doesn''t need to exist. It''s a place that makes her despair. She is more willing to bury this place and make it a memory of the past, buried in the bottom of her heart and in the long river of history.


    Yun nodded at 13:00 and said without emotion, "well, you should prepare well. You can start in three days. You can do it yourself. I''ll sweep the array for you. You can call in the Miaoyin!"


    Not long after, Miaoyin walked into the living room of the bamboo house, dressed in green, graceful and elegant, with a faint fragrance, came to yun13 and sat down.


    I don''t know when more than a dozen storage rings were placed on the tea table in front of Yun shisan. Before she could speak, Yun shisan turned his palm, took out a storage ring and said to her, "this is the resource distributed to the door after slaughtering several big cult immortal doors. Some immortal tools are also among them. Take them and deal with them."


    "Good!"


    Miaoyin took the storage ring and her face was plain. However, she was too excited to add. These are all immortal sects, and the holy palace is the supreme immortal sect. The resources plundered from these immortal sects are so rich that you don''t have to look at them.


    There are definitely more things in it than she imagined. She didn''t check it, especially what Yun shisan said. Some collected fairy tools are also among them.


    These are the details, which will become the details of Qinglian sword school. With these details, Qinglian sword school will enter a peak of development and sing all the way.


    Yun shisan seemed to understand the meaning of Miaoyin. With a faint smile, he then said seriously: "although I left these things to Qinglian sword sect, what can make a sect develop and grow for a long time is not how many resources and immortal tools I have.


    The key is people, people and disciples of a sect. This is the inheritance of a sect. If everyone has an invincible heart, why do they need immortal tools and resources?


    The holy palace is the supreme immortal gate. How powerful is it? However, in front of me, it is also destroyed. You should understand these. "


    Miaoyin fell silent when she heard the speech. Yun shisan was right. Although Yun shisan''s combat power was good, it was not how many immortal tools he had or how invincible magical powers he had all the way to today.


    And he didn''t use much resources in the door all the way. All this is not given by zongmen. If he only depends on the giving of Qinglian sword sect, he can''t achieve today. It all depends on his hands, which also makes him an invincible Taoist heart.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it!"


    Miaoyin is a little restrained in front of Yun shisan. Although Yun shisan has the identity of green lotus reincarnation, she was not so restrained before.


    This time, after Yun shisan killed several immortal sects directly, she found that she could not face him as before.


    Seeing Miaoyin''s restraint, Yun shisan didn''t say anything, just smiled and said: "these things can increase the inside information of Qinglian sword sect, but resources are used to turn all resources into power. This is the inside information. When the disciple is strong, resources are nothing. If there is no resources, you can grab them. If there is no opportunity, you can grab them.


    What you have to do is think about how to allocate these resources and how to turn these things into power. This is the most real thing.


    It''s better than the holy palace. So what? They hide so many resources. In the end, it''s not cheap for us. If they can turn these things into strength, the holy palace may be another outcome. "


    Miaoyin nodded. She also understood this truth and said, "I will. When I go back, I''ll call all peak owners to discuss the allocation of resources!"


    "Yes!"


    Yun nodded. He didn''t say much about it. Just click it. How to operate and manage a sect is not his business. It''s Miaoyin''s business.


    She is the leader of Qinglian sword sect. Everyone has their own responsibilities and performs their own duties. Only in this way can a sect run more smoothly and become more powerful.


    "After the lotus peak is repaired, the green lotus in the lotus pond will be cultivated again, and those black lotus need not be cared about. Just cultivate them together. Everything in the world has Yin and Yang. Green lotus can grow in those black lotus without dyeing, and the quality of green lotus will be better.


    In addition, those black Lotus can also differentiate the evil Qi from the green lotus secret place. Cultivate it like this first. After dealing with the evil field, deal with the green lotus secret place again, or cultivate it in it.


    By the way, the green lotus secret place has a large space. In the future, after dealing with the evil field, there is no worry at home. Move the green lotus sword sect to the secret place and become the core of a sect. The outside will become the outer gate.


    I tell you this is to let you prepare some in advance. It needs a lot of materials to establish an inner door in Qinglian secret territory. You should prepare all these in advance! "

 Chapter 691

    "Qinglian secret place? Really?"


    There is no doubt that it is not a good place to cultivate the inner world of the thirteen evil spirits if you look at the inner world of the thirteen evil spirits, but it is not a good place to cultivate the inner world of the thirteen evil spirits.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it. It''s not a problem!"


    Yun shisan responded positively and said to her, "there''s another thing for you to deal with. I''ve informed those forces who come to support us to gather in Tianguan city. You have to go."


    "Me?"


    Miaoyin pointed to herself. It was a surprise. However, she was also worried. Many of those forces were comparable to Qinglian sword sect.


    There are also some more powerful than Qinglian sword sect, such as LiuYun kingdom. LiuYun kingdom is not necessarily weaker or even stronger than the supreme immortal gate such as the holy palace.


    LiuYun kingdom is not an ordinary kingdom. It is a country of cultivators. Everyone cultivates and is more able to govern a kingdom of cultivators. It can be seen that the royal power of LiuYun kingdom is absolutely not weak.


    In the face of such forces, Miaoyin is still uneasy and unsure. Although she is the leader of Qinglian sword sect, in the past, Qinglian sword sect was just a first-class sect.


    Although the current Qinglian sword sect has not passed the assessment of xianmeng, its strength is already in the ranks of Xianmen. It is a new Xianmen, and its inside information can not be compared with those old Xianmen.


    Seeing Miaoyin''s lack of confidence, Yun shisan smiled, eased the atmosphere and said, "it''s you. As the leader of Qinglian sword sect, it''s not bad for you and Qinglian sword sect to get to know them.


    You don''t have to worry. There''s me behind you. Just go. Some of their forces are sincere to support, and some forces have other thoughts. However, you don''t have to worry about these. "


    Yun shisan knows very well that those forces who have made friends with him, such as Cold Moon Palace, Tianshan sect, ancient witch clan, sword Pavilion and Tianfu sect, are sincere to help.


    Forces like Tianmo sect have other purposes. Some aristocratic family forces may have roots with Qinglian sword sect, but they also have their purposes.


    Like Yun shisan, he is against nearly ten immortal sects, and one holy palace is the supreme immortal sect. He doesn''t believe that these forces are only helping because of their weak origin with Qinglian sword sect.


    He never believed this. If he had not had enough confidence in him, even father and son would not support him if he was against so many big immortal sects, let alone the fate of incense.


    Liuyun Kingdom also has its own purpose. He knows the purpose of these forces. They just sell a favor and enter the earth fairy world. He knows this very well.


    No matter whether they have a purpose or no purpose, he won''t do harm to Miaoyin''s friendship with them.


    Pointing to more than a dozen storage rings on the tea table, he said, "no matter whether they have a purpose or not, they won''t have malice. There are resources allocated by me in these space rings. You can take them together.


    No matter whether they have a purpose or not, since they can give support, they deserve it. There is a message left by me on the space ring. You can give it to any force.


    As for the collected skills, you can arrange to build a large Sutra Pavilion in Qinglian sword sect. At that time, I will put these skills in it. Each force has three opportunities to read them. Now, I''ll take this skill first. I''m still useful. "


    "OK, I''ll arrange it first and meet them in Tianguan city tomorrow!" Miaoyin has no opinion on Yun shisan''s arrangement. With Yun shisan''s words, she also has confidence to meet these forces in Tianguan city.


    "Wait!"


    Miaoyin was about to leave, but Yun shisan stopped her and said, "you''re welcome to see them tomorrow. Remember, Qinglian sword sect is not weaker than others. In addition, help me convey a message.


    No matter what their purpose is, I thank them for their support and tell them that ten years later, I will open the entrance of the star meteor cave. Ten years later, I should be able to accumulate enough strength to let the earth immortals in the cold spring enter.


    Tell them the news. It''s their business whether to go or not. Don''t think about the evil realm. It''s an ominous place. The meteorite cave is enough for them! "


    Miaoyin nodded, looked at Yun shisan and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Yun shisan waved and said, "no, let Ji Xuanye come in!"


    Then, Yun shisan met Ji Xuanye and gave him a resource to rebuild tianwangzong.


    However, after getting the resources, Ji Xuanye hesitated.


    "What''s the matter, too little?" Yun shisan joked.


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and said, "no, I''m wondering if it''s necessary for the heavenly king sect to rebuild. I talked to Su ruoya, the leader of the cult. I have a plan in my heart. Let him discuss it together!"


    "No, I can decide!"


    At this time, a woman came into the door. She was dressed in plain clothes, but the plain clothes could not cover her charm.


    This woman is naturally yunmiao. Since she confessed to yun13, she seems to have changed into a person. She is full of charm and flatters the world. However, she does feel a little evil.


    It should not be said that she has changed a person, but that she has become herself, and the cult skills she has practiced are no longer covered up.


    After Yun Miao came in, he looked at Ji Xuanye and said to Yun shisan, "my father told me that I can be the master of the cult."


    Yun shisan raised his eyelids and motioned her to sit down. Then he said, "you can be the master of the evil cult. Are you a disciple of our Qinglian sword sect or a saint of the evil cult?"


    "Cluck..."


    Yunmiao smiled and said lightly, "it depends on the 13th master. The 13th master needs you. You can be my 13th master or my little ancestor."


    There is still one thing in her heart that hasn''t been said. If the 13th master wants to, he can also be my lover and my husband.


    But she didn''t say it.


    Yun shisan understands what Yun Miao means. She can be a saint of the cult or a disciple of Qinglian sword sect.


    "You''re a double agent. You can sell it on both sides as long as you need it, right?"


    "Isn''t Shaozu? Are you Yun 13 or an evil god?"


    "I am cloud 13, and I will always be cloud 13. You can rest assured about this!" Yun shisan smiled and didn''t care. There''s nothing to tangle about this matter.


    One is the evil god who cares about the world, and the other is the selfish Yun 13. He is more willing to be Yun 13. The end of the evil god is a lesson from the past.


    "Since you can decide, OK!" Yun shisan turned to Ji Xuanye and said, "young emperor, tell me about your plan!"


    Ji Xuanye took a deep sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "I mean, I helped my father rebuild tianwangzong, but this is only based on our ancestral land, and I have no intention to deal with tianwangzong.


    I have discussed with Su RUOYE that the cult is the only authentic force inherited from the evil domain. In the Xuanling world, the cult will take care of and develop with the heavenly king sect in the future. There is nothing to deal with in this big place.


    However, after entering the earth fairy world, I want to establish my own country, gather the forces of the cult of evil gods, the heavenly king sect and the Qinglian sword sect as the core, and make you an evil god, I am the emperor, and Su Ruo is evil. What do you think? "


    "Think far enough. You haven''t entered the earth fairy world yet. What''s the situation in the earth fairy world? Do you want to gather Qi luck?"


    The meaning of Ji Xuanye was immediately understood by Yun 13, because when he was in the holy palace, Hao Feng returned to the Xuanling world just to gather Qi.


    To become an immortal is not only to survive the robbery, but also requires Qi luck. It washes the yuan God with huge Qi luck and transforms into a congenital yuan God.


    Ji Xuan nodded and said without any concealment: "yes, but it''s not far away. When all the trivial things are handled, we will face the problem of entering the fairy world!"


    Yun shisan said in a low voice, "I don''t need luck. What I cultivate is robbery power, not luck!"


    "But we need you. Besides, don''t be angry. Qinglian sword sect needs you!" Ji Xuanye didn''t doubt Yun 13.


    Yun shisan understood Ji Xuanye''s meaning. Ji Xuanye regarded him as an evil god, because the evil gods at that time would not have karma as long as they were approved by the evil god, regardless of any expedition.


    Because all karma belongs to the evil god. At that time, the evil god also needed karma to refine the fire red lotus and not destroy the evil soul. Unfortunately, Ji Xuanye didn''t know the secret and thought he could dissolve the karma.


    Ji Xuanye wanted to establish a dynasty, which was inseparable from expedition. The karma was huge, and they couldn''t practice with the addition of karma. This thought of Yun 13, who was an evil god in his previous life.


    Yun shisan is silent. Now his karma is terrible enough. Fortunately, there is a karma red lotus burning, but now it is just a karma red lotus.


    The karma generated by the establishment of a dynasty is very huge. With his current karma, Honglian is still unable to burn such terrible karma.


    However, Ji Xuanye is right. He doesn''t need luck, but Qinglian sword sect does. If he can get two more karma red lotus, this proposal can be considered.


    "I will seriously consider this matter, but I have some conditions. First, I can''t establish a country until the time comes. When the time comes, I will tell you!"


    Yun shisan is helpless to put forward this condition. The so-called opportunity is that he finds two more karma red lotus, or he finds that he can dissolve all karma. He will not play with fire and cut off the immortal road.


    Ji Xuanye nodded and Yun shisan continued: "second, Qinglian sword sect is a national religion and will not participate in political disputes. For the time being, you can discuss what to do first. We don''t know much about the earth fairy world now. You should focus on Preparation by yourself. When the time comes, I''ll tell you."


    Whether evil gods or sea gods, they cultivate Shinto. Shinto originated in ancient times and reached its peak in medieval times. However, it has declined in ancient times. It is difficult to find people practicing Shinto in modern times.

 Chapter 692

    Shinto is easier and more convenient than the cultivation of fairy, devil and devil, and simpler than the cultivation of Buddhism.


    However, Shinto has a very big disadvantage, that is, believers. The power of God comes from believers. Of course, what we are talking about here is the God who practices Shinto, not the innate God.


    The cultivation of Shinto is the power of faith, which comes from believers. The number of believers and the purity of faith in God directly determine the power of God.


    Shinto is like a pyramid. God stands at the tip of the pyramid, but believers form the pyramid. Without believers, God is not as good as a mortal. This is the disadvantage of Shinto.


    Of course, if you can return to nature the day after tomorrow and become a real congenital God, you can get rid of the disadvantages of believers and be more terrible than immortals.


    The evil god wants to rebel against nature through the Shinto, become a congenital God, take charge of a great power, live the same life as heaven and earth, and never die. However, the evil god failed, although his failure was besieged by hundreds of nationalities, resulting in falling.


    But even if there is no such thing, it is very difficult to reverse the innate. There is a God at the beginning of the day, and God and Tao are the same. The innate God only directly controls the origin of the rules and is the maintainer of the operation of heaven and earth. It is very difficult to return to the innate day after tomorrow.


    Even if the strength is enough, there must be a chance to kill God. There is only one God in a rule, and there can be no second one. There is a God in the beginning of the day, and God and Tao are the same. All these are fixed.


    If you don''t want to be a congenital God, you have to take charge of a rule, but these rules all have a master. Only by putting the master down can you have a chance. It''s a congenital God. It''s so difficult to kill a God.


    Although there are no congenital gods in the world, and some people say that these congenital gods have fallen, this statement is very weak. There is a God in the sky, and God and Tao are the same. How can God fall? As long as the road is still there, God will not die. Not appearing doesn''t mean falling.


    The God who cultivates the Shinto after tomorrow is nothing. The foundation of everything lies in the believers. Once he rebelles against nature, he is the absolute master, which is beyond the reach of the immortal.


    But the difficulties were also mentioned earlier. Therefore, Yun shisan did not intend to practice Shinto. If Ji Xuanye established a dynasty, if he wanted to accept the canonization, he had better use an avatar.


    He has some ideas about this, and he needs to rely on the "Dharma of the gods", but this idea is not mature and can''t come in a hurry for the time being.


    Since the conversation ended in a hurry, Yun shisan wanted to find Miaoyu to be gentle, but he searched the whole yuzhufeng and didn''t see her. Finally, he learned from Miaoyin that she was with the ancient witch family and not in the Qinglian sword sect.


    Finally, after thinking for a while, Wen Lan said, "when Miaoyu comes back, you tell her that I''ll go to the Buddha first and end a cause and effect. The time is uncertain. It may be a little long. Let them not worry."


    Thinking of the ten thousand Buddha sect, he was not comfortable. It was better to end the cause and effect as soon as possible.


    This time, he didn''t take anyone, but drove the Kowloon chariot out of the Qinglian sword sect and went to the Buddha.


    In addition, he replaced with the mind demon avatar, and the Buddha read the skills from the search in the small world of the medicine garden.


    Foyuan is located in the extreme West. It is very desolate and has a bad climate. However, Foyuan is in a small world in the extreme West.


    It''s not hard to find a place. There are some Buddhist temples and ancient temples in the Far West. Yun shisan found a space node with the space talent of Canglong FA Xiang.


    This space node is in an ancient temple. There are no people in the ancient temple, only two Shamis are taking care of this huge ancient temple.


    Yun shisan is not surprising. This ancient temple is just a spatial node in and out of the original Buddha. Although the ancient temple is wide, there is only one Buddha Hall.


    After Yun shisan detected that the entrance of the original Buddha was here, he put away the Kowloon chariot and didn''t walk towards the Buddha Hall. Before he got close to the Buddha Hall, he heard a burst of chanting along with the sound of wooden fish singing in the Buddha Hall.


    When you walk in, two Buddhas are reciting sutras. They seem to have not noticed his arrival, or turn a blind eye to his arrival and continue to recite the Heart Sutra.


    Yun shisan was not in a hurry, nor did he go directly to the space node, but looked at the Buddhist hall with great interest.


    In the middle of this Buddhist hall, a golden Buddha is enshrined. The Buddha has a lotus crown on his head, a kind face, fat head and big ears, and sits on a huge golden lotus.


    There is a supply table in front. There are some melons and fruits on the supply table. There are incense tables on the supply table. Many incense are inserted in the incense stove. These incense are specially made and have a pleasant smell of sandalwood.


    On both sides of the Buddha Hall, there are also many statues of Buddha, including Bodhisattva, Ming king, angry King Kong, arhat and so on. In front of these statues, there are also incense tables.


    There are some murals on the walls of the Buddha Hall. These murals are legends that record the worship of Buddha statues.


    There are only two Buddhist monks chanting Sutras in such a large Buddhist hall. It doesn''t seem empty under the magnificent chanting sound, but it sounds a little grand. Listening, people feel that this Buddhist hall is a boundless pure land.


    "Amitabha!"


    Just as Yun shisan was looking at the Buddhist hall, I didn''t know when the two Shamis had stopped reciting the Scriptures, played a Buddha name together and saluted Yun shisan.


    Without waiting for Yun shisan''s inquiry, one of the two Buddhas extended his hand to the Buddha and made a gesture of invitation, saying, "please, benefactor!"


    The actions of the two Shamis stunned Yun shisan. Instead of walking behind the Buddha, they looked at them in surprise and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    A monk put his hands together and said, "benefactor, I''m joking. Now who doesn''t know you in the world? Benefactor Yun, please!"


    Yun shisan was still unmoved. His eyes narrowed slightly, showing a touch of dangerous eyes. He looked at the two Shamis and said, "since you know who I am, you must know what I''m here for. Are you going to lead wolves into the house or are you going to invite the king into the urn?"


    "Everything has cause and effect. I hope you will be merciful!" The Shami said nothing more.


    "Since you know me, you should know I''m here to kill!" Yun shisan looked at the two Shamis in front of him with some curiosity. The cultivation of these two Shamis is not high, which is just Xuanmiao realm.


    But they seemed to know that they were coming, as if they were waiting for him here. He also knew that the space node of the original Buddha was behind this giant Buddha, and the two Buddhas just let him in.


    Yun shisan whispered in his heart, is this an empty city plan or inviting the king into the urn? However, he won''t shrink back. What can he do even if he invites the king into the urn? Maybe it''s a wolf in the house.


    "Anituo Buddha, there is cause and effect, and everything is cause and effect!"


    After saying that, the two Shamis ignored Yun 13, but turned and walked towards the futon in the middle, sat down on the futon and continued to recite the Buddhist scriptures.


    Practitioners pay attention to cause and effect, which is most important in Buddhism, followed by immortals, followed by demon clan and demon cultivation. These two Shamis have been talking about cause and effect, which is understandable.


    Yun shisan came to the two Shamis and released a murderous spirit. In a cold voice, he said, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    As soon as his words came out, the Buddhist voice Zen sang a meal, and a monk said, "Buddhism is empty, and we are not afraid of death. Death is not the end, but if we fail to achieve the right result, it is just reincarnation, and we will achieve the right result in the afterlife.


    If you have Buddha''s fate, you can enter the boundless kingdom of Buddha after death. You will never die and never die. You will be with my Buddha, Anita Buddha! "


    After that, he recited the Buddhist sutra again. Then, no matter what Yun shisan said or asked, the two Shamis didn''t stop singing Buddhist voice and Zen, just like they were settled and didn''t bother by foreign things.


    "After death, you can enter the boundless Buddha kingdom. If you don''t die, you can stay with the Buddha. Hey hey..." Yun shisan smiled and said, "that''s interesting!"


    Yun shisan ignored the two Buddhas and turned to walk behind the Great Buddha. As for the legend that after death, he can enter the boundless Buddha Kingdom and be with the Buddha, it is true.


    It is said that there is an immeasurable Buddhist kingdom in the original Buddha. However, no one knows where the immeasurable Buddhist kingdom is, but the Buddhist kingdom is real.


    After the death of Buddhist disciples, those who have fate will enter the boundless Buddhist kingdom, where they can obtain eternal life and be with the Buddha.


    This is also the attraction of the Buddha yuan. There are many people who don''t want to die and enter reincarnation when there are few longevity yuan and can''t break through. Then they will come to the Buddha yuan and become Buddhist disciples.


    These people are strong, but not everyone can enter the Buddhist kingdom after death. Some people can go in, but others fall.


    This requires fate to enter the Buddhist kingdom. In Yun shisan''s view, it is related to their belief in Buddhism. This Buddhist practice is similar to Shinto.


    In his opinion, the so-called Buddhist fate is whether the monk is pious enough. If he is pious, he can naturally enter the Buddhist country. If he is not pious enough, he will have no chance.


    However, Buddhism is better than Shinto. It does not depend entirely on the believers. Some eminent monks who have obtained the Tao participate in Zen, enlightenment and enlightenment, gather the strength of all sentient beings, and unite a Buddhist country with the supreme Buddha Dharma.


    Naturally, this Buddhist kingdom cannot be compared with the boundless Buddhist kingdom. However, according to his guess, this boundless Buddhist kingdom is just the powerful Buddhist kingdom of a certain Buddhist family. If you enter the Buddhist kingdom, you will not fall into samsara, which is true.


    However, not everyone can enter the boundless Buddha kingdom. Only eminent monks can enter the boundless Buddha kingdom. It is estimated that these little Shamis can only enter someone''s Buddha Kingdom after death.


    However, this has also attracted many people who are afraid of death. They convert to the original Buddha, do not fall into reincarnation, live in another way, and will not erase their memory. This is indeed a method of longevity. As long as the master of the Buddhist kingdom does not fall, he will be with the Buddha.


    This is also the reason why Yun shisan has some scruples about the Buddha yuan. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many old guys have entered the Buddha yuan. They are all bullies.


    However, there is also a drawback in entering the original Buddha, practicing Buddhism, and having the opportunity to enter the Buddhist country after falling. That is, it is impossible to leave the Buddhist country any more. Once you leave the Buddhist country, you will be scared except those with profound Buddhism can enter samsara.

 Chapter 693

    Such opportunistic people who evade samsara and deceive heaven and hide their lives are not allowed by the way of heaven. This is disrupting the order of heaven and earth and interfering with the samsara of the avenue. Therefore, without exquisite cultivation, leaving the Buddhist kingdom is the end of death. Even if the cultivation is exquisite, it will be brought closer to samsara.


    Yun shisan came to the rear of the Giant Buddha and saw a portal behind the Giant Buddha. There was a boundary on the portal, but through the portal, you could see the Buddha light shining on heaven and earth.


    He knew that entering from here was the original Buddha. When the palm turned over, there was an extra Buddha bone in his hand. This should be an eyebrow bone, but it was raised by Buddha''s power, so he didn''t see it clearly.


    This Buddha bone should be the relic left by an eminent monk of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect after his death. It was obtained when Puxuan was killed.


    Holding the relic in his hand, a Buddha light bloomed near the entrance. Through the Buddha light, it seemed that a Buddhist country could be seen vaguely, and there seemed to be a Buddhist voice and Zen singing in his ear.


    Yun shisan knew that there should have been a Buddhist state in the relic, and it was also the prototype of a Buddhist state. However, everything was destroyed with the death of the eminent monk.


    What he sees now through the light of the Buddha is just the virtual shadow of the relic. It is not a real Buddhist country. It may have existed, but now it is illusory.


    Looking at the relic in his hand, Yun shisan couldn''t help laughing in a low voice: "everything is like a dream, everything is vain, the long life of the Buddha kingdom is just a lie, people die like lights out, not dead."


    Holding the Buddhist relic in his hand, the next moment, his temperament blooms again and again, just like an eminent monk. The Taoist heart becomes the Buddhist heart in an instant. His Taoist heart has become great and can be transformed at will in the exquisite environment. It''s nothing to say about the great Taoist heart.


    Looking at the front door, I stepped into it. As soon as I entered the door, I fell on a jade paved Avenue.


    "Aninada Buddha!"


    Yun shisan made a Buddha''s name. The solemn Buddhist name was read by him. However, the continuous light of Buddha on his body was a bit better than that before he came in, and he looked like an eminent monk.


    Walking slowly on the avenue, the Buddha is very large, which is not comparable to the small world of the ancient Qingming people. I''m afraid it''s the size of the eastern region. There are also green mountains and green waters, birds, animals, insects and fish here.


    However, this piece of heaven and earth is full of Buddha nature. Every plant here is infected with Buddha nature. Even fierce birds and beasts have become very docile here.


    Along the way, he could feel that there was a terrible Buddha power underground.


    This is the original Buddha, this is the land of Buddhism, which is blessed by the Buddha all the time. The monks and nuns here recite the Buddhist scriptures when they are free. All the Taoist rhymes are blessed on this land. This force is very terrible.


    "Grandma has a leg. If I didn''t fit in with the strange door and the blessing of Liuding and Liujia, I wouldn''t dare to step here even with the Kowloon chariot. I would be suppressed at any time!"


    With the blessing of Qimen, Liuding and Liujia and his Buddha heart, he can feel that he can control a powerful force, which is much stronger than the power of Daoji when he was in the holy palace.


    If the relic in his hand is added, he believes that even if he can''t overturn the Buddha, he can retreat all over. That''s his strength.


    Along the way, you can see ancient temples and temples, Buddhist temples and temples, bursts of Sanskrit Zen singing, surrounded by Buddhist sounds, and he was completely immersed in it.


    This Buddha sound has a powerful power of moderation. However, he is immersed in it not because he is moderated. He has a Buddha heart, and this Buddha sound can''t moderate him.


    He just experienced the artistic conception. With the Buddha heart, those obscure Buddhist theories were clear in his mind and could be understood soon.


    Of course, these Buddhist Chants have no Buddhist principles, but in the original Buddha, under this Buddhist Chant, he can easily integrate into this artistic conception, understand the Tao rhyme of this heaven and earth, and analyze the Buddhist principles in the original Buddha.


    If you say where the best Buddhist scriptures in the world are, it is not in the Sutra Pavilion, but in this land, which has experienced the blessing of countless generations of Buddhist monks. This underground rhyme is the best Buddhist theory and the most complete Buddhist scriptures.


    In the strange gate array plate, bursts of Sanskrit sound sounded, and Buddhist theories were derived one by one, as if to evolve a supreme Buddha Dharma.


    Yun shisan walked so casually, whether it was a road or a mountain or a river in front of him. He walked so casually, crossing rivers and mountains.


    In fact, if you know Qimen dunjia, you can see that he has a regular pattern. He walks according to the walking position of Qimen dunjia, and he is measuring the land.


    In this way, he can make good use of Qimen to control the terrible power of the earth, and can understand the Buddhist theory hidden underground.


    When he entered here, he seemed to have forgotten his purpose, and no one noticed him. Even if a Buddhist disciple saw him, he just walked a Buddhist doctrine and left.


    No one spoke to him, and no one asked him who he was and where he came from. Perhaps these disciples felt unnecessary, or that those who could enter the original Buddha were people who had affinity with the Buddha, or that he had been moderated at the moment he entered here.


    Anyway, even if no one paid attention to him, he was quiet and enjoyed it. Sometimes, when he met some ancient temples, he also entered Shangzhu incense and walked and stopped all the way.


    When he stopped, it was because there were some profound Buddhist principles in that place, and he needed time to understand them.


    I don''t know how long it took. On this day, he climbed a peak. In the middle of the peak, there was an ancient temple called Jingshi temple.


    The name is very artistic. However, Yun shisan can see that the people who built the quiet world nunnery are not small. "Quiet" is connected with "purity". This is to tide over the suffering of the world.


    This heart is not small, but maybe I think Jingshi nunnery is too arrogant, so I changed it to Jingshi nunnery.


    But from another perspective, as far as Jingshi temple is concerned, it seems that the person who established Jingshi temple may simply build a quiet place. As for what this means, I''m afraid only the founder of Jingshi Temple knows.


    Jingshi nunnery is a nunnery. Yun shisan, as usual, entered the Jingshi nunnery and put a column of incense on it. He didn''t stay much or talk to anyone. After quietly feeling the Buddhist theory, he left.


    After he left, instead of going down the mountain, he walked up the mountain and came to the top of the mountain. There was a pavilion. There was no one in the pavilion. Yun 13 sat down in the pavilion.


    Although he didn''t sit cross legged, he just sat on the stone pier, but at this time, he closed his eyes and was filled with a soft Buddha light. At first glance, he was an expert in Buddhism and Taoism.


    This mountain contains a very powerful Buddhist doctrine, which should be consistent with the Jingshi temple on the hillside. In fact, there is a powerful Buddhist doctrine near every ancient temple.


    Sitting here, he just understood this Buddhist theory. I don''t know how long it took. His ears moved slightly. He heard a slight sound of footsteps. He didn''t need to see that the person coming was a woman.


    However, he didn''t open his eyes. She had entered the Buddha for a long time. She had seen many people, including Shamis, samanas, monks and nuns. She didn''t seem to be interested in him.


    When someone comes at this time, either the people of Wanfo sect can''t sit still, otherwise it won''t be bad for him. However, the person who comes at this time is a woman. He has no hatred with the nun. This should be passing by.


    Even if there is any intention for him, he doesn''t need to worry. The inside information of Buddha is really terrible.


    However, he was not busy in vain during this period. If someone pressed against the general trend of the original Buddha when he first came in, he might not be an opponent, but at this time, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Yun shisan has no eyes, but he can feel that the woman is getting closer and closer with a Buddha power. This should be a nun in Jingshi nunnery.


    The visitor is a nun. The nun is 28 young and dressed in white plain clothes. Although she doesn''t have 3000 green silk, she has a beautiful face. She is a beautiful embryo. If she keeps 3000 green silk, she is definitely a beautiful woman.


    After the little nun approached, the footsteps stopped, slowly sat down on the stone pier opposite him, quietly looked at him, didn''t speak, didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yun shisan ignored her and quietly understood the Buddhism of this land. I don''t know how long it took before he slowly opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, it seemed that there was a Buddhist kingdom in his eyes. In a moment, it returned to plain, and the Buddha light on him also converged.


    After glancing at the nun sitting opposite, he stood up, turned and walked down the mountain. He stepped ten feet away in one step.


    However, just when he left, the nun quickly followed him. She used eight steps to drive the cicada. She was not slow and followed him firmly.


    Yun shisan found this and didn''t accelerate. As usual, he didn''t get rid of her. If he wanted, he could easily get rid of the nun, but he didn''t.


    Next, Yun shisan walked all over the mountains and rivers of the Buddha, but the little nun followed him all the time. He didn''t speak, and the little nun didn''t speak. They followed silently. They were relatively speechless, but they had a very tacit understanding.


    The last stop is the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. Yunshisan looks at a magnificent temple, which occupies the highest mountain peak in the Buddha field. It rises into the clouds and the Buddha light soars into the sky. It has the potential of Ten Thousand Buddhas. A white jade step leads to the temple on the top of the mountain. The steps are carved with dragons and phoenixes. There are King Kong and Arhats on both sides of the steps.


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    At this time, the Nun called a Buddha and said to Yun 13, "benefactor, how about the original place of Buddha?"


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "this is a peaceful and quiet place, which can be a blissful place and a clean place on earth!"


    The little nun said, "is the benefactor willing to put down the butcher''s knife and make this blissful place quiet forever?"


    "Unfortunately, this is a pure land, but the people here don''t match this pure land. The knife in my hand is not a butcher''s knife, but a degree knife!" Yun shisan''s voice was very quiet, but the killing intention could not be concealed.


    The little nun trembled and said, "benefactor, everything has cause and effect. Do you really want to destroy the Buddha? Can''t this blissful land make benefactor feel a little pity?"

 Chapter 694

    The little nun is indeed from Jingshi nunnery. Her Dharma name is Huijing. She worships Jingshi Bodhisattva. Before Yun 13 entered the Buddha''s land, she was guided by Jingshi Bodhisattva.


    It is said that a god of killing will enter the original Buddha, and this person will destroy the whole original Buddha. Jingshi Bodhisattva asked her to find this person and prevent him from destroying the original Buddha.


    As for how to stop it, Jingshi Bodhisattva didn''t say. She waited for Yun 13 in the pavilion. However, the strength of Yun 13 is not something she can guess, just like a vast ocean.


    In the face of such cloud 13, she didn''t know how to stop it. She could only follow him silently to find a way to persuade him to put down the butcher''s knife, but she still didn''t find it.


    At this time, she could also see that Yun shisan was going to do it. Once she did it, it would affect the whole Buddha. She had to persuade. During this time, she had also seen Yun shisan understand Buddhism. She didn''t expect to change him. His Buddhism was beyond her reach.


    Yun shisan turned to look at Xiang Huijing and saw that her eyes were filled with a touch of hope. Her bright eyes were so pure. Maybe there was something worth staying in the Buddha yuan. Maybe the Buddha yuan still had the meaning of existence.


    This is an idea rising in his heart when he faces these eyes.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect, but you should understand that cause and effect are not equal. One gourd vine has seven children, which you should understand!"


    Huijing''s eyes flickered for a while and said, "cause and effect are not equal. There are seven children in a gourd vine. The gourd vine is the cause, and the seven children are the fruit. The fruit is greater than the cause, but there is another solution. There are seven fruits in a cause. You can choose one. The cause is one. Because it has been planted, there is no choice, but the fruit can choose!"


    "You''re right, but one thing you should know is that you can''t decide how big the fruit is, but it''s me. For me, I have the ability to overturn the whole Buddha, and the decision is up to me.


    Another point is that she is very important to me, but I have nothing to do with your Buddha. For me, your whole Buddha can''t compare with a wisp of green silk of her.


    Therefore, the value of things does not lie in others, but in the importance of which side to me. Buddha yuan is a handful of grass mustard in my eyes. It''s so simple. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you want me to put down the butcher''s knife?


    Or do you think your Buddhism is exquisite and you can debate Buddhism with me? Even if you want to debate Buddhism with me, you can''t do it. What''s more, now it''s all up to me. I don''t need to debate Buddhism with you, do you? Pure Bodhisattva? "


    Yun shisan looks at Huijing with a smile. This nun has been with herself for so long. What she wants to do is clear at a glance.


    "How did you know?"


    Huijing is not surprised that yun13 has seen through her identity, nor does she hide her identity. She just looks at yun13 curiously.


    "It seems that you have followed me, but you still don''t know enough about me. The original Buddhist power of Jingshi temple on you can''t be covered up. Maybe you think you hide well, but you''re a little short in front of me!"


    At the beginning, he didn''t know her identity. He just thought she was an ordinary nun in Jingshi nunnery. However, with his understanding of Buddhism, he realized the Buddhism of Jingshi nunnery and found that she was not an ordinary nun.


    Huijing is young and young. Even the cultivation world can make people stand still, but a person''s bones won''t lie.


    A person''s skeleton is like the ring of an old tree. As long as you open the magic eye, you can easily see it.


    Hui Jing''s accomplishments are not vulgar. She is an immortal in Yaquan territory. 28 Fanghua has the accomplishments in Yaquan territory. It can''t be said that it''s impossible, but it''s absolutely shocking.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is a power in her body, which is homologous with Jingshi temple. However, he has seen the disciples of Jingshi temple, and the power in the disciples of Jingshi temple is not so pure.


    In front of Huijing, the power in her body is like the origin of the whole Jingshi temple.


    At first, maybe Huijing, but now he is not talking to him. Although their breath is not big, there are still some subtle differences.


    Yun shisan shook his head gently and said, "your body should be a reincarnated body, but now it should not be fully awakened. The nun followed me. You were guiding her. Now you are only temporarily awakened and talking to me. You also want to deceive me. You are still worse, even if you were a Bodhisattva in your previous life."


    "I didn''t want to lie to you, and I didn''t lie to you. This is really my reincarnation. She really came to you under my guidance. You should know that Buddhism has some predictive ability.


    I am just a Bodhisattva, not as powerful as the past Buddha and the future Buddha. However, I can vaguely see that you will destroy the Buddha. This is the reason why I wake up and see you in advance! "


    The pure world Bodhisattva said it very sincerely and didn''t hide it at all. She did see something, which made Huijing find Yun 13 and stop him.


    Yun shisan shook his head. He never wanted to destroy the Buddha. He just had resentment and revenge.


    Whether you can predict the past or the future, what Jingshi Bodhisattva sees is not necessarily true. Perhaps, for others, this ability to predict the future has a certain degree of accuracy.


    However, this ability on him is to catch the wind and shadow at most, which is as unreal as a mirror. It doesn''t say that he has many previous life layouts, that is, the strange gate array plate and qianluo umbrella on him can hide the secret of heaven.


    In addition, he may still be an odd number, which is not certain, but it is certain that he does not belong to the world. In the first life of this world, it must be an odd number.


    And now I don''t know that after several reincarnations, it is compatible with this world. The fate of different numbers may have changed. According to his way, it is more like days.


    In other words, he is not only an odd number, but also a number of days. It is a combination of the two. He can''t figure out his position now. However, as long as he is close to the odd number, the secret can''t be deduced.


    Therefore, no one can calculate his secret, and no one can peep into his future. Jingshi Bodhisattva can see a little bit. That is also because it is related to the Buddha, and their origin has been integrated into this heaven and earth.


    But even if it is sporadic, it is not necessarily true. It may be infinitely enlarged, narrowed or even distorted in the future.


    If abnormal numbers are not in heaven and earth, deduce the secret of heaven. What is the secret of heaven? It''s not a number of days, but the odd number is not in heaven and earth. How can it be deduced?


    Now he should be the combination of different numbers and days, resulting in changes. With days, others can see some future related to him.


    However, he is also an odd number. No matter what others see about his future, it is unreal, like illusory and constructed out of thin air.


    Of course, Yun shisan didn''t explain, but looked at the pure world Bodhisattva with deep meaning. Since she saw his false future, it''s interesting.


    "As you said, I''m here to destroy the Buddha. Now that you have seen a corner of the future, do you see how to preserve the Buddha? I''d like to hear what price you are willing to pay to preserve the Buddha!"


    Yun shisan''s voice was as calm as ever. He was really curious about what she would do.


    The pure world Bodhisattva trembled at the speech and said, "I don''t know!"


    She didn''t know. She just saw the destruction of the Buddha. She saw it several times. She had no choice but to destroy it or not. It seemed that it had become a foregone conclusion and could not be changed.


    "You are an interesting person!"


    Yun shisan reached out and touched her head. Jingshi Bodhisattva didn''t hide and let his hand fall on her head.


    After shaving, her head was very smooth and said, "since you don''t know, let me give you a suggestion. I haven''t seen a real Buddha or a real Bodhisattva.


    Aren''t you a reincarnated body? If you can fully awaken and prove the Bodhisattva fruit position again in three months, I will only destroy the Ten Thousand Buddhas and not the original Buddha. However, I have a small request. In the future, you should keep 3000 green silk and can''t shave it. What about it? "


    "Three months, isn''t it too short?"


    Rao Shijing Bodhisattva is also wide eyed, leaving three thousand green silk is nothing, but it is not difficult to prove the Bodhisattva''s fruit position again, as long as he is fully awakened.


    But waking up again within three months, and still fully awakened, that is simply difficult for people, which is impossible to do at all.


    "Only three months, you think for yourself. If you can''t do it, I''ll destroy the original Buddha. How can the original Buddha have no real Buddha? Either you become this real Buddha or the original Buddha will be destroyed. You choose!"


    After saying this, Yun shisan stepped out and disappeared, leaving only the stupefied Jingshi Bodhisattva.


    "Three months, three months is too short. If you want to fully awaken, you still need a lot of Buddhist power. The relic of my life has not been fully cultivated!"


    Jingshi Bodhisattva''s face is full of bitterness. If he wants to condense the relic within three months, he needs a lot of Buddhist cultivation. Only when the relic is condensed can he fully awaken. Jingshi Temple alone can''t do it.


    "No matter what, first convince other monasteries to gather eight heavenly dragons. Anyway, the Buddha could not be destroyed. This is the only clean place for Buddhists in the Xuanling world."


    The wisdom of Jingshi Bodhisattva flickered for a while, and then hurried to the nearest Temple except Wanfo sect. Wanfo sect had a grudge against Yun 13. She didn''t know whether she could persuade Wanfo sect to go to another temple first.


    Yun shisan didn''t go far after he left. He just used the skill of earth hiding to enter the depths of the earth vein.


    After controlling the earth vein of Foyuan, he found a very interesting place. There is an endless darkness in the depths of Foyuan. This darkness is not pure darkness, but evil.


    This place is deep in the earth vein below the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. There is a pagoda. Yun 13 came here directly. This pagoda suppresses the darkness underground.


    This pagoda has seven floors, on which a Buddha is outlined. This Buddha is similar to the one enshrined in the Buddhist courtyard outside the Buddha''s original.

 Chapter 695

    This tower has eight sides, all of which are the same Buddha statue, but this Buddha statue is different from the one in the Buddhist Academy. It is also a lotus crown on its head and sits on a huge golden lotus. It is also fat with big ears and flowers in one hand, but it is also different.


    This Buddha statue is not as kind as the one in the Buddhist temple. It doesn''t have the feeling of compassion. Instead, it has a kind of anger. The other palm is down, as if suppressing something.


    Maybe it''s because the pagoda suppresses darkness. This seven story pagoda doesn''t have the magnificent Buddha light, but it''s a little dark and gives people a cold feeling.


    Yun 13 walks into the pagoda, where there is boundless darkness and seems to have no end.


    Walking, there was a burst of Buddhist Chanting in his ears. He could hear that these Buddhist sounds were the same as those of the monks reciting scriptures above.


    However, this Buddhist sound gives people a kind of incomparable gloom. Without that kind of brightness and grandeur, it is like boundless darkness. These Buddhist sounds also have a temptation. Yes, different from the orthodox Buddhist sound, the orthodox Buddhist sound is measured, but the Buddhist sound remembered in the darkness is infinite temptation.


    After the sound of the Buddha sounded, it became darker in the pagoda. Although you can''t see it, you can vaguely feel that in this endless darkness, there is a mantra chanting and countless mantras.


    "It''s interesting. Buddhism has nothing but three poisons and five precepts, and seeks six purity, especially the three poisons of greed, anger and infatuation, which is similar to some extreme immortals cutting off seven emotions and six desires."


    Everything in the world has Yin and Yang. The Buddha pursues light, which cuts off his dark side. Although it is said that things will turn against each other at the extreme, and the depth of light is darkness, these people need to cut off his dark side all the time in the practice of Buddhism.


    Because people have seven emotions and six desires and countless thoughts, which are breeding all the time. The Buddha Dharma is cut off at the moment when these thoughts and desires breed.


    However, when these thoughts and desires are cut off and have nowhere to rely on, they will fall into darkness and breed another person, also known as the devil Buddha, together with the darkness they abandoned.


    However, these Bodhisattvas need to rely on darkness to survive and cannot leave darkness. However, in this Buddha field, there are Buddha lights everywhere, and these darkness will shrink underground.


    The great power of the Buddha yuan should also have found this, but there is nothing to do, because the darkness is also a part of them, the part they abandoned, which cannot be expelled or destroyed, unless the Buddha yuan is destroyed and the Buddha is dead.


    However, these dark forces cannot be allowed to come out and cannot be eliminated. Therefore, this pagoda was built to suppress these darkness underground forever.


    There were many places like this, and he found 81 underground pagodas, which suppressed the darkness of the whole underground of the Buddha.


    However, the difference is that the 81 pagodas are all 13 storeys, and only the one under the ten thousand Buddha sect is 7 storeys. He doesn''t know what the meaning is.


    Instead of the seventh layer of the vast cloud, there will be no light on the seventh layer of the Buddha field.


    There is a square table in the middle. There is a shrine on the square table, but there is no incense burner. It should not be used for worship.


    Yun shisan directly picked up the shrine on the square table and carefully opened it. He found that there was a treasure letter. The treasure letter was eight fold, overflowing with Buddha light, sacred and solemn. The treasure letter was engraved with Buddha, Dharma protector, King Kong, Bodhisattva, Ming king, bhikkhu and Shami, which was lifelike.


    He put it in his hand and said, "the eight treasure letter is a box for storing the relic. It is a set of box letters dedicated to the Buddha''s relic. Unexpectedly, the Buddha''s relic is used to suppress the darkness underground. I don''t know if it is also the Buddha''s relic in the other 81 pagodas?"


    The treasure letter is composed of eight floors, so it is called "eight treasure letter". The first priority is: the single eave four door pure gold pagoda on the top of the Pearl; Second: Gold baskets, jewels and pearls, and stone treasure letters; Third: Gold baskets, jewels and pearls, pure gold letters; Fourth: six arm Guanyin pure gold Dingbao letter; Fifth: the gilded Tathagata''s statement, the silver treasure letter on the top; Sixth weight: plain noodles and top silver treasure letter; Seventh weight: gilded Four Heavenly Kings'' silver treasure letter; The eighth weight: Silver Ridge and top sandalwood treasure letter.


    The relic in his hand is much purer, as if it contains the power of the whole Buddha and Taoism. The Buddha relic is unusual. He guessed that the owner of the relic in his hand is at most a Buddha, which is far from being compared with the Buddha.


    Looking at the Buddha relic in the treasure letter, he was a little excited. If he refined it, it would not be a problem to become a Buddha.


    After a long time, Yun shisan shook his head and said in a secret way: I don''t follow Buddhism and Taoism. I aim at immortality. It''s no use refining, but I''m bound by myself.


    Moreover, Buddhism pays great attention to cause and effect. This is the Buddhist relic. If it is refined, it will be greatly related to the cause and effect of the Buddha, which can not be offset by Puxuan cause and effect.


    "Although I can''t refine, I have cause and effect with Buddhism. Let me collect this pagoda together with the Buddha relic. If I have an opportunity, I can give it to others. If others refine, the big head of cause and effect will fall on others.


    If the pure world Bodhisattva can fulfill my conditions, then take away the pagoda and relic. The dark power underground is enough for Ten Thousand Buddhas to drink a pot! "


    Yun shisan didn''t leave the pagoda immediately. Instead, he just sat down. There is a Buddha relic on the seventh floor, and the Buddha light shines on the whole seven floor space. In such a place, you can meditate and concentrate and achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    All the collected skills are transferred into the space of the heavenly devil, and the avatar of the heart devil is responsible for reviewing and reading the records. There is no need to understand, but all the skills are entered into the strange gate array disk.


    The incarnation of mind demons is a small matter at a glance. After reaching the current cultivation and swallowing the soul, both the yuan God and the spirit God have become extremely powerful, comparable to the earth immortals in the cold spring. You can basically remember it at a glance.


    Yunshisan''s body is constantly comprehending every cultivation skill entered into the Qimen array disk. With the powerful yuan God and the analysis of the Qimen array disk, it is not difficult to understand.


    I don''t know how long later, there came a wave of Buddhist Chanting. The Buddhist voice was magnificent and loud. Yun shisan, who had been understanding the skill, opened his eyes fiercely and looked at the top of the tower.


    Sharp eyes seem to penetrate the top of the tower and see the ground through the surface.


    In fact, he can really see that now he controls all the earth veins of the Buddha yuan, which is equivalent to controlling the whole earth. As long as he wants, he can see every corner of the Buddha yuan through the special earth veins here.


    Sometimes at this moment, all the Buddhists in the whole Buddha field, whether the Buddha or the Shami, chant the same Buddhist sutra, and the loud voice of Buddha and the crisp sound of wooden fish resound through the whole Buddha field.


    At this moment, the Buddha''s power in the whole Buddha yuan is led by the Buddha''s sound, and the Buddhist theory of blessing underground rises at this time, and the Buddha rhyme pervades the world.


    Huijing, or Jingshi Bodhisattva who has not yet fully awakened, occupies the center of the whole heaven and earth and sits on the ten thousand pagoda of the ten thousand Buddha sect, solemn and solemn. The Buddhist rhyme of the whole Buddha is intertwined with her.


    "Interestingly, this is to gather the power of the whole Buddha yuan, fully awaken and re prove the Bodhisattva fruit position. I don''t know how she persuaded many Buddhists in the Buddha yuan."


    Yun shisan sat in the pagoda and watched the scene with great interest. He had no intention of making trouble.


    "However, even gathering the power of the whole Buddha is not enough, I just don''t know what means you have!"


    The voice of cloud 13 just fell. I saw that at this time, Buddhist theories and rhymes were intertwined in the air and formed a large array. Soon, the whole Buddha was shrouded by a huge array.


    This array is eight heavenly dragons. It is a big guard array of Buddhism. At this time, it seems to be used to condense Buddhist power.


    The eight parts include: one Tianzhong, two Longzhong, three yecha, four kandaba, five Ashura, six Kalura, seven jinnara and eight Maharaja.


    The Ministry of heaven is also known as the diva in Buddhism, but these so-called days are the days formed by the initial belief of Buddhism, which is similar to the monsters bred by the power of belief through the way of heaven at the time of the origin of the human race, Brahma.


    The Dragon tribe, however, is the Dragon tribe. There are 8000 dragon tribes, 8000 yecha tribes, 8000 kandaba tribes, 8000 Ashura tribes, 8000 Kalura tribes, 8000 jinnara tribes, and 8000 molanga tribes.


    The eight heavenly dragons form an array to draw out the Buddha''s connotation of the whole Buddha yuan and gather it on Hui Jing. Yun 13 controls the land of the Buddha yuan and can naturally feel the movement of the Buddha''s connotation.


    This earth is not just the earth. This is the whole Buddha origin and the foundation of Taoism. Without this earth, there will be no Buddha origin. This earth contains countless Buddhist theories and meanings, except Buddhist practice.


    Anyone who enters here will be suppressed to death. Yun13 has a Buddha''s heart and a strange door. It''s natural to be like a fish in water here. Now controlling the whole earth is equivalent to controlling the whole Buddha. Naturally, you can feel the magnificent Buddhist theory and Buddha''s intention to gather wisdom and tranquility.


    It''s kind of like toppling. It seems that the Buddha paid blood in order to keep this pure land and make Huijing fully awaken.


    If Yun shisan is willing, he can control these Buddhist principles and all the forces under the ground. Even the eight heavenly dragons can''t move unless it''s a real eight heavenly dragons coming.


    This is just an array that pulls down the Buddha nature of the eight heavenly dragons in the boundless Buddha kingdom. It is not a real eight heavenly dragons.


    However, he will not cut off these Buddhist theories. There is a reason why he made such conditions for Huijing. It is the so-called that there is no love for no reason in the world. He has his own calculation.


    All he did was just to see how to derive a Buddhist kingdom. Only the Buddha who has achieved the right fruit can unite a Buddhist kingdom, that is, get the fruit position of Buddhism.


    Bodhisattva is the fruit position of Buddhism. Huijing itself is the reincarnation of Jingshi Bodhisattva. It is not difficult to regain the fruit position, which is one of the reasons why he chose Huijing.


    The reason why he wants to see the method of condensing the Buddha kingdom is nothing more than to plan for the future. After listening to Ji Xuanye''s plan for the dynasty last time, he doesn''t want to take the road of Shinto, but both the Dynasty and Qinglian sword sect need him.

 Chapter 696

    He has made plans for the matter of canonization. Naturally, he will not let the noumenon accept canonization. The Shinto is difficult to go. The Shinto of this world is only chicken ribs the day after tomorrow.


    There is no cultivation method of the kingdom of God here. For the later God, all the power comes from the believers. As long as others destroy the believers, God is not as good as ordinary people, which is a great disadvantage.


    The day after tomorrow, the innate God is strong, but not everyone can succeed. It''s really a delusion to kill the God and replace it. This is also the reason for the decline of the Shinto.


    Since he needs to accept the deity to accumulate Qi and fortune for Qinglian sword sect, he can''t just hang a name. After arriving at the Buddha yuan, he thought of the Buddha kingdom. If he can refine the God kingdom with reference to the Buddha Kingdom, it is also a breakthrough for the Shinto.


    Therefore, by chance, Huijing was the reincarnation of Jingshi Bodhisattva, so he fell on her.


    With the operation of the eight heavenly dragons, the Buddhist sound became more and more magnificent. The dark forces underground were affected, and many dark forces even entered his pagoda.


    It is also ridiculous to say that these pagodas are built underground. They were originally used to suppress darkness, but now they have become their refuge.


    With the Buddhist Chanting of Sanskrit, a terrible Buddhist rhyme converges on Huijing. The Buddhist rhyme on her body rises gradually, and a light wheel appears behind her head. This light wheel is like a small sun, and the Buddha light shines on the world.


    I don''t know how long later, under the gaze of Yun shisan, Hui Jing''s body suddenly trembled, and the whole person''s temperament changed dramatically. The Buddha light on her body shines on the world and penetrates into the ground.


    Her Buddha light seems to have a power to purify all the darkness in the world. The dark magic gas underground rushes towards those pagodas one after another. Some magic gas goes deep underground and dare not appear.


    At this time, she is solemn and solemn. The Buddha light on her body purifies everything and has the charm of Jingshi Bodhisattva. Yun shisan knows that the Jingshi Bodhisattva has awakened. As long as she re proves the Bodhisattva''s fruit position and condenses the Buddhist kingdom, she is a Jingshi Bodhisattva.


    "Powerful, the power of purification is powerful. It can purify the karma on the body!"


    Yun shisan felt it for a while. Although the purification force was relatively slow to purify the karma, it was also the reason for the huge karma on him. If an ordinary practitioner had such a chance, it would be easy for him to lose all the karma.


    "My karma does not need purification. I have karma red lotus. All karma is the nourishment of karma red lotus." Yunshisan''s body blooms a Buddha light, which blocks out the purification Buddha power. He doesn''t need to purify karma.


    "However, although I don''t need to purify karma, there are a lot of karma around me, as well as Qinglian sword sect. If I can take this Jingshi Bodhisattva back..."


    The pure light in Yun shisan''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was calculating in his heart. However, I think he was also calculating how to turn back a pure Bodhisattva.


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    Huijing spits out the Buddha sound, and a stream of Buddha rhyme converges towards the light wheel behind her head. At this time, the light wheel behind her head condenses a lot.


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    The Buddha practitioners of the whole Buddha yuan recited the Buddha''s name for a lifetime, and then saw a mysterious force flying out of these Buddha practitioners and converging towards the light wheel behind Huijing''s head.


    "This is the power of the belief of all living beings. Originally, it is the power of all living beings to condense a Buddhist country. I see. This underground is also the power of the belief of all living beings. It''s the only way. I understand!"


    Yun shisan suddenly realized that he controlled the Buddha. He only felt that the underground power was very strong and the Buddhist theory was also very strong. However, there was another power. He didn''t understand what it was. At this time, when he saw Huijing gathering the power of all sentient beings'' faith, he immediately understood it.


    The power of faith is also the power of meditation. All living beings have the desire to live forever. How difficult it is to live forever, but the Buddhist kingdom of Buddhism gives all living beings the hope of living forever.


    All living beings want to live forever. After becoming Buddhist believers, the desire to live forever becomes pure mental power, which is one of the so-called beliefs.


    It is these believers who hope to live forever. This is the idea of eternal life. The idea of eternal life of many beings comes together. With these ideas, a place of eternal life is constructed, and the Buddhist kingdom becomes.


    "What a opportunistic Buddhist, great!"


    Yun shisan also had to sigh that although the Buddhism is opportunistic, as long as it becomes a road, everything is the right Dharma.


    At this time, the Buddha light flickered in the light wheel behind Hui Jing''s head, and the Buddhist rhymes evolved into a pure land. There are countless Salmonella monks in the pure land, which seems to be a bliss.


    "I''d like to see what''s mysterious about this Buddhist country!"


    With that, Yun shisan separated a wisp of true spirit, and with the power of the Buddha''s heart, it turned into the power of faith, and left for the Buddhist kingdom behind Hui Jing''s head.


    Xu shihuijing felt a crisis. When Yun shisan''s true spirit approached, the Buddha light on her body trembled and the Buddha Kingdom behind her head almost collapsed.


    Because of this, Huijing quickly collected her mind, recited the Buddhist scriptures and stabilized the Buddhist kingdom. At this time, the true spirit of Yun 13 immediately entered her Buddhist kingdom.


    As like as two peas of the thirteen, the spirit of Yun, the Lingshan, found that this is a collection of Buddhist rhymes in Lingshan. The sand monks sit on the top of Lingshan, chanting Buddhist sutras, which are exactly the same as Hui Jing''s recitation.


    Yun shisan looked and saw that the Buddha kingdom was not very big, but a hundred miles around. It happened to be a slightly larger mountain. However, the space is still slowly expanding.


    There are no sun, moon and stars here. These laws are slowly deriving. These are the laws understood by Huijing. However, this is also an illusory Buddhist kingdom, which can just let the souls of these believers live.


    However, he found that after the souls of these believers entered here, they would only do one thing, that is, constantly chanting scriptures and blessing this Buddhist country.


    "Fraud, Buddhism is a group of swindlers. Of course, these people can live forever, but it is not much different from death. When their souls enter here, they can only chant scriptures and produce the power of faith for the Buddhist country. This is a big lie!"


    Yun shisan looked around and saw some doorways. However, I have to say that Buddhism has excellent means. Entering the Buddhist country can indeed live forever. However, this kind of longevity is like a puppet, a machine that continuously provides power for the master of the Buddhist country.


    "But I like such a scam. I don''t know if my mind demon avatar can unite a heaven demon kingdom. If so, enter the earth fairy world. When Ji Xuanye establishes the dynasty, let the mind demon avatar practice Shinto!"


    Yun shisan''s thoughts flickered in his heart. This time, although he hasn''t settled accounts with the Ten Thousand Buddhas, it''s a great harvest to be able to personally feel the cohesion of a Buddhist country.


    "Although the Buddha kingdom is a virtual space, these laws are true. Will it be transformed into a real world when she reaches the realm of saints?


    Eh, why do I want to do so much? Now the law of the Buddhist kingdom is unstable. If I use this wisp of true spirit to unite the way, how about the Buddhist Congress? "


    Cloud thirteen''s eyes twinkle. If he is a Buddhist country, he can steal Huijing''s understanding of these laws. If he succeeds, with Huijing''s understanding of the laws, he can at least reduce his practice for thousands of years.


    If you don''t succeed, the most is to lose this wisp of true spirit. Although the true spirit is not easy to recover, it can come back after cultivation.


    "Just do it. Anyway, I have a Buddha heart. It''s just a virtual world just condensed. Tonghua can''t change me!"


    Yun shisan thought and did it. In an instant, he shot this wisp of true spirit towards the law of the Buddhist kingdom, entangled with this law.


    If he hadn''t understood the Buddhist principles of the original Buddha and wanted to integrate the Buddhist kingdom of Tao, Huijing, even if it was just condensed and there was no stable Buddhist kingdom, it would not be easy. Maybe he would be in conflict and lead to the collapse of the Buddhist kingdom, and Huijing would fall short of success.


    However, he has a clear understanding of the Buddhist principles of the whole Buddha, which is basically homologous, but Rao is so. It also took three days. In these three days, Huijing is also constantly consolidating the Buddha kingdom.


    Three days later, the Buddha kingdom was completely formed, and golden lotus blossoms fell from the sky. These golden lotus paved a road in the air, one end in front of Hui Jing and the other end deep into the void.


    However, I think the other end is the boundless Buddha kingdom. As long as Huijing steps on the Golden Lotus and follows the golden lotus, she can reach the boundless Buddha kingdom.


    "Anituo Buddha, I have seen the pure Bodhisattva!"


    At this moment, the whole Buddhist practice of the original Buddha respectfully gave Hui Jing a Buddha ceremony to celebrate.


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    Huijing stood up, put her hands together and spit out the lotus. It was a gift, but she didn''t set foot on the Golden Lotus. Her beautiful eyes scanned the whole Buddha, as if looking for something.


    At this time, two boys came to the other end of Jinlian. They were five or six years old, carved in powder and jade, and carried flower baskets.


    The boy came to Huijing and saluted respectfully: "congratulations to Jingshi Bodhisattva on his achievement and welcome Jingshi Bodhisattva to the boundless Buddha kingdom!"


    Huijing glanced at the whole Buddha, but didn''t see Yun 13. She looked at the boy in front of her.


    Take back her eyes, put her hands together and close her eyes. The next moment, she saw three thousand green silk growing on her bare head. Soon, three thousand green silk and her back hung down.


    At this time, although she was still kind, with 3000 green silk, she was a real beauty.


    Huijing uttered a Sanskrit sound and resounded through the whole Buddha: "benefactor, Huijing has fulfilled the conditions of benefactor as agreed. I hope benefactor can return to the Buddha in a quiet place, anituo Buddha!"


    Huijing''s voice fell, and a boy turned his eyes and said, "Jingshi Bodhisattva, is there a madman who hasn''t been transformed? I''ll just do it!"


    "Little boy, are you going to treat me?" The faint voice of cloud 13 sounded in the Buddha field. I don''t know where it came from.


    Another boy''s eyes turned around. He didn''t know where Yun 13 was. He couldn''t help shouting: "what about Duhua you? Come out and see if I don''t Duhua you, come out!"


    "It''s hard for a naughty person to spend even if he enters the boundless Buddha country. His export is nonsense. You don''t have to go back to the boundless Buddha country. Stay and realize the true Buddha in the world of mortals!"


    At this time, a flash of Buddha light flashed behind Huijing''s head. A bald monk in cassock walked out slowly with a rosary in his hand.

 Chapter 697

    "Benefactor? Cloud 13?"


    Huijing was shocked when she saw the person who came out of her Buddhist kingdom. Although yun13 is already a monk at this moment, she can see at a glance that this is yun13.


    However, at this time, yun13 was shining like a Buddha. Standing there, there was a Buddhist voice and Zen singing.


    But no matter what expression on his face, he has only one expression in the eyes of others, that is solemn and kind.


    At this time, even Huijing can''t see his real expression. Unless the immortal comes, or the Buddhist monk who practices Buddhism and Taoism higher than him, he can''t see his real expression.


    However, except Huijing, as long as Yun shisan doesn''t want to, she can never see her real expression. His true spirit has been integrated into her Buddhist kingdom and controlled the supreme power of the Buddhist kingdom. Even Huijing wants to be short of him.


    "See the Buddha!"


    When the two boys saw Yun 13, they were surprised and quickly bowed down. Although they had never seen this Buddha in the boundless Buddha Kingdom, nor had they heard of such a Buddha.


    However, at this time, cloud 13 gives them the feeling like the Buddha they have seen.


    It''s not that Yun shisan''s cultivation is higher than that of the Buddha, or that he has the cultivation of the Buddha, but he has a deep understanding of Buddhism and Taoism. The key point is his Buddha heart.


    His Buddha heart has a belief that I am the Buddha, Buddha is heaven and earth, and heaven and earth is me. Therefore, in this momentum, he is not weaker than the real Buddha.


    Not to mention these two boys, even the Buddha practitioners of the Buddha yuan are stupid. They also heard that Yun 13 is going to destroy the Buddha yuan. Only then can they make Huijing wake up and prove the fruit position of the Bodhisattva again.


    Huijing, who has followed Yun 13 for a long time, is even more foolish at this time. She has thousands of doubts in her heart. This is clearly the devil who wants to destroy the original Buddha. How can she become the Buddha.


    Besides, he seems to have come out of his own Buddhist country?


    Huijing hurriedly checked her Buddhist kingdom and immediately found that there was a trace of unspeakable feeling in the Buddhist kingdom, but after careful investigation, she didn''t know what went wrong.


    Huijing couldn''t find anything unusual. She turned her head to Xiang yun13 and asked, "who are you?"


    Her voice is very heavy. At this time, Yun 13 really feels like a Buddha. However, she is a pure Bodhisattva or a reincarnated pure Bodhisattva.


    She practiced in the boundless Buddha kingdom before. She is very familiar with every Buddha in the boundless Buddha kingdom. She has never seen a Buddha like Yun 13.


    The 13th cloud is a segment of the 13th cloud, and it is clear to her that the 13th cloud will be destroyed in the future.


    She was also wondering whether the cloud thirteen would be the reincarnation of a Buddha, but she had never heard of any one entering reincarnation.


    Looking at the cloud 13 like Buddha in front of her, her thoughts are myriad and very complex.


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    Yun shisan held a rosary in his hand and made a Buddha ceremony in front of his chest with one hand. He said solemnly, "I''m not the Buddha, but I''m the Buddha Lord. I''m your Buddha, your Buddha Lord!"


    He is not empty talk. Now this wisp of true spirit is in harmony with Huijing''s Buddhist kingdom. He is Huijing''s master. If you ask who the Buddha in Huijing''s heart is, yun13 is undoubtedly her Buddha at this time.


    She is her master. Huijing has returned from reincarnation. She has regained the Bodhisattva fruit position. She has become a Buddha, and Yun shisan, as her master, is the Buddha master.


    "Buddha?"


    Huijing doesn''t believe Yun shisan, but he says he is the master of the Buddha. It''s too big. He''s going to be the master of the Buddha.


    Yun shisan didn''t speak, but his mind moved. The Buddhist kingdom behind Huijing''s head was completely controlled by him, and Huijing couldn''t call any power.


    After uniting the Buddha Kingdom, all the power comes from the Buddha kingdom. Without the Buddha Kingdom, even the Buddha is just an ordinary monk.


    When Yun shisan took control of the Buddha Kingdom, Huijing also noticed that the power of the whole body was controlled by others. Even the Buddha was angry and showed a trace of anger on her pretty face.


    However, the mind nature of Buddhist practice is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. Even if she is angry, she can''t raise her anger. Instead, she seems to be angry, such as the shame of a little girl.


    Yun shisan didn''t explain anything. He flashed and returned to her Buddhist kingdom. After he entered the Buddhist kingdom, the image of his Buddha Lord was infinitely enlarged in her heart, covering all her previous beliefs.


    At this time, her only belief is Yun 13, which is her true Buddha.


    This is not just as simple as Yun shisan united his way to her Buddhist kingdom. He also integrated his Buddhist theory into her Buddhist kingdom.


    It can be said that most of the whole Buddhist kingdom is his Buddhism, and Huijing''s Buddhism is just a drop in the ocean. Even Huijing''s own Buddhism has been assimilated by his Buddhism, and he is her only true Buddha.


    Yun shisan gave Huijing the authority to control the Buddha kingdom. However, he can withdraw this authority at any time. He controls the supreme power of the Buddha kingdom.


    After giving her permission, she can control the Buddha kingdom again. Huijing puts the yuan God into her own Buddha kingdom. She is also 3000 green silk, but she is tied by a golden lotus crown.


    "Hui Jing pays homage to the Buddha!"


    Huijing respectfully salutes yunshisan. There is no confusion in her eyes. At this moment, yunshisan is her true Buddha and her Buddha Lord.


    Yun shisan stood on the top of Lingshan mountain, the rosary beads turned gently in his hands and asked, "Jingshi Bodhisattva, I am united in your Buddhist kingdom, do you have resentment!"


    Huijing hurriedly said, "I dare not!"


    Yun shisan nodded slightly and said, "it seems that you just don''t dare. It''s not without it. However, it''s also human nature, even Buddha!"


    Huijing stood silently without speaking. In fact, even now, Yun 13 has covered all her beliefs, but there is still a trace of discomfort in her heart.


    "Although I agree with you, this is not a bad thing for you. My understanding and control of Buddhism is far beyond your reach.


    As for the Buddhist kingdom, I will slowly integrate my Buddhism into it, and then you will become more powerful.


    It is an unchangeable fact that we are united in the Buddhist kingdom. Your understanding of the law is of great help to me, and my Buddhist theory can strengthen your Buddhist kingdom. In addition, I am your Buddha master. The Buddhist theory I will understand later is equal to your understanding, which is equivalent to my helping you practice. You should understand this! "


    Yun shisan doesn''t need to lie to her. He is already his own person. His true spirit is in harmony with the Buddha kingdom. His understanding of Buddhism directly enhances the power of the Buddha kingdom.


    As the Supreme Master of the Buddha Kingdom, Huijing''s Buddha kingdom will become stronger with his enlightenment, which means that he and Huijing can practice together, which is much faster than her practice alone.


    "The Buddha will not treat me as a puppet?"


    Although Hui Jingming Baiyun 13 means, this problem is what she is most worried about. She is afraid that Baiyun 13 will treat her as a puppet.


    "You can rest assured that I have no intention of you. I''m just curious. When you gather the Buddha Kingdom, I put in this wisp of true spirit and suddenly became united with your Buddha kingdom. Although I have become your Buddha Lord, I won''t interfere with you.


    Not only will it not interfere with you, but it can help you a lot. Even one day, it is not necessary to turn this Buddhist country into a real boundless Buddhist country. "


    "Thank you, Buddha!"


    When Huijing heard the speech, the last worry in her heart was dispelled. After that, Yun shisan completely became her faith.


    Yun nodded and gently picked up a Dharma formula in his hand. He saw that the laws in the Buddhist kingdom surged, and the space around him was distorted. At the next moment, a magnificent temple was generated out of thin air.


    At the foot of Yun 13, a huge golden lotus appeared. This golden lotus had 81 petals. He gently sat down on the upper wall of the Golden Lotus. At this moment, he seemed to be incarnated into an ancient Buddha.


    The figure of Mingming sitting on the golden lotus is not big, but the momentum emanating from his body gives people a feeling of inaccessibility. At this moment, he is the heaven of Buddhism and Huijing.


    The Golden Lotus slowly fell on the top of the Buddha Hall, and before the golden lotus, a twelve petal lotus platform appeared, which was lower than him.


    "After that, Jingshi Bodhisattva will return!"


    Yun shisan''s words seemed to have a magic power. After hearing this, Huijing involuntarily fell on the lotus platform and sat down cross legged.


    At this time, Yun shisan looked at the empty Buddha Hall and said, "this Buddha Hall is still in space. You still need to work hard to practice the Buddha Dharma, cultivate nine Dharma protectors, and one day achieve the Buddha fruit position!"


    "Yes, I will practice Buddhism day and night!"


    Although the cultivation of Buddhism is different from that of immortals, it is also similar. However, other practitioners knock on the mysterious door, but Buddhism can only condense the Buddhist kingdom after proving the fruit position.


    This Buddhist kingdom is also different from the mysterious gate. The mysterious gate cultivates nine springs at the level of earth immortals. However, Buddhism is different. The power of Buddhism comes from all sentient beings.


    However, the power of all people has a lot of yin and filth, such as the cultivation of the mysterious gate, Jiuquan, suppressing heart demons, greed, lust, greed, sadness, rage, laziness, jealousy and arrogance.


    These are harmful to cultivation, hurt the body and mind, and are the magic obstacles in the cultivation of immortals. Jiuquan transforms these forces into infinite vitality to nourish the flesh.


    The cultivation of Buddhism is different, although the practitioners can cut off the bad forces of demons, greed, lust, greed, sadness, rage, laziness, jealousy and arrogance at any time.


    However, the power of Buddhism comes from all sentient beings. People''s beliefs and mental power are too complex, so it is necessary to eliminate these forces. Of course, as long as you need the power of all sentient beings, it is impossible to eliminate them.


    While Buddhists do not cultivate the nine springs, they cultivate the nine forces of mind demons, greed, lust, greed, sadness, rage, laziness, jealousy and arrogance, and become the nine patrons of the Buddhist kingdom.


    Of course, this is a Buddhist fruit position. Only those who refine it can cultivate it. If they do not achieve the right results, they can only cut off these forces.


    That''s how the dark magic Qi Yun 13 saw in the depths of the earth came from. Those magic sounds heard in the pagoda turned into the singing of the devil Buddha in Zen.

 Chapter 698

    It is not that they will not breed after cutting off these negative forces. These negative forces will accompany people all their life. However, after cultivating to earth immortals, they will only cut them once when they break through the realm.


    Those who breed later will gather in their beliefs, be absorbed along with their beliefs, enter the Buddhist kingdom and become the power of the nine Dharma protectors. There is a premise that the people they believe should cultivate the nine Dharma protectors.


    Like Huijing now, she hasn''t cultivated Dharma protection and can''t absorb these negative forces.


    Of course, it is necessary to be absolutely pure about their beliefs. Otherwise, even if the Buddha they believe in cultivates Dharma protector, it will not help them absorb these negative forces, which will become a magic barrier for these Buddhists. That''s the case for those who have Buddhas become demons in ancient times.


    Yun shisan said softly, "you have achieved good results now. With me, the Buddha kingdom is stable. You should quickly cultivate nine Dharma protectors and reach the Mingquan realm at one stroke. As for the boundless Buddha Kingdom, don''t go. I''ll deal with it."


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    At this time, Huijing naturally has no opinion about the arrangement of Yun 13. Outside, Huijing opens her eyes and is going to return to Jingshi nunnery to shut up.


    "Please return to the position of Jingshi Bodhisattva!"


    At this time, a magnificent voice sounded in the Buddha field. I don''t know where it came from. However, the voice was magnificent and powerful. It should be a Buddha in the boundless Buddha kingdom.


    Huijing couldn''t help trembling when she heard the voice, and at this time, the two boys around her also woke up and hurriedly urged, "madam, let''s go!"


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    At this time, a Buddha sound resounded through the heaven and earth. I didn''t know when the body of cloud 13 had appeared not far away. At this time, he was solemn and solemn, with Buddha light on his body, as if he were a supreme Buddha.


    Yun shisan stepped on the void and walked towards this side step by step. Every step fell, a golden lotus rose and grew lotus step by step. I don''t know whether it was the Golden Lotus condensed under his feet or the Golden Lotus holding him forward.


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    Every step yunshisan takes, he will announce a Buddha''s name. Every time the Buddha''s name falls, the Buddha''s light on his body will double. After nine steps, he has come to Huijing''s body.


    At this time, the Buddha''s light shines all over the world, and the power of the whole Buddha is gathered on him.


    Yun shisan glanced at the two boys and said blandly, "you will shut up in Jingshi nunnery with the empress Jingshi."


    Although the voice was flat, there was an indisputable charm in it. The two boys dared not even lift their heads in front of him.


    "Buddha Lord!"


    Huijing saluted Yun shisan, and then took the two boys step out and went to Jingshi nunnery. At this time, she had unprecedented confidence in Yun shisan. She believed that Yun shisan would handle it well.


    "Amitabha!"


    Looking at the empty path paved by the Golden Lotus leading to the boundless Buddhist kingdom, Yun shisan recited a Buddhist name and said: "the Buddhist family pays attention to cause and effect. The Buddha was originally Puxuan in the fairy mountain of Dongtai. He wanted to kill people and seize treasure, and wanted to kill our Taoist partners, although he has been driven into reincarnation by us.


    However, the practice of Buddhism is not enough. One person is guilty, and the world is guilty. I want to step on the original Buddha and use the right Dharma! "


    Yun shisan''s opening is the great righteousness, because he knows that the Buddha in the boundless Buddha kingdom is opposite. The power of Buddhism is the most evil sect. Only by occupying the great righteousness can he win the debate.


    Originally, Puxuan wanted to kill Miaoyu to win the treasure. After he killed Puxuan, the cause and effect had been settled.


    He wants to plan other things in the original Buddha, even if it is the cause he planted again. However, he stubbornly wants to attribute all these to the fruit. Puxuan wants to kill and seize the fruit derived from the cause of treasure, that is to occupy the great righteousness.


    He meant nothing more than that Puxuan was a Buddhist scum like Puxuan because of your lax control of Buddhism. Although Puxuan has been killed by him, this account is not over yet. It still comes down to the original Buddha.


    The reason why it is the Buddha rather than the ten thousand Buddha sect is to pull the big inside. Talking about cause and effect with Buddhists is a wrangling. It depends on who can pull the big skin with the help of righteousness.


    "However, when I came to the original Buddha, I was about to destroy the original Buddha, and Jingshi Bodhisattva stopped it. This is the reason. Jingshi Bodhisattva is destined to me. In order to preserve the original Buddha, Jingshi Bodhisattva belongs to my door. This is the result.


    Now, we only ask the Ten Thousand Buddhas to settle accounts. We will not destroy the original Buddha. The pure world Bodhisattva and the Buddha are clear about the cause and effect. In the future, she will be our person and will not enter the boundless Buddha kingdom.


    As for the two boys, they were the first to speak unkindly about this work. As a Buddhist disciple, they should know the Buddhist precepts and speak wildly. It''s also fate for us to stay with them and let them realize the true Buddha in the world of mortals. "


    Cloud 13 said, and the power of the whole Buddha ground rolled away towards the void.


    "Boo, boo, boo..."


    The path paved by Golden Lotus in the void. Under this general trend, Golden Lotus blossomed, and the channel disappeared and broken inch by inch.


    In the endless void, the end of the boundless Buddha Kingdom let the void channel collapse and didn''t take action, which was somewhat unexpected to Yun 13.


    "Amitabha!"


    After a long silence, a Buddha''s name came out of the boundless Buddha Kingdom, which was a tacit acceptance of his causal resolution.


    Yun shisan smiled and leaned out of the void to grasp the pagoda under the Ten Thousand Buddhas. When he took back his hand, he saw that the seven story pagoda had been held by him.


    "Puxuan comes from the ten thousand Buddha sect. Although there is a reason for the pure world Bodhisattva, it is reasonable for us to destroy the ten thousand Buddha sect, but we have been punished for being kind and accepting a Buddha pagoda.


    In the future, the ten thousand Buddha sect will suppress the underground darkness by itself. How can we know the light without going through the darkness? I hope it can practice the Dharma in the darkness and realize the true Buddha. So far, the cause and effect between this seat and the Buddhist family is over! "


    Yun shisan, regardless of the answer from the boundless Buddha Kingdom and the expression of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, leisurely collected the pagoda into the Xuanji hall.


    Of course, he received it together with the eight treasure letter containing the relic in the pagoda. He was not afraid of immeasurable Buddhism, although he knew that the strength of immeasurable Buddhism was likely to be stronger than that of the earth fairy world.


    However, he is not afraid at all. He is now in a strange door. It can be said that he has been integrated with the Buddha. If the boundless Buddha dares to fight, it will be the Buddha.


    After all this, Yun shisan, regardless of those inexplicable Buddhist practices, stepped out one step and came to the pavilion on the back mountain of Jingshi nunnery. He sat on the ground and understood the Scriptures deduced from the strange gate array.


    He has been sitting for ten years, but in these ten years, the ten thousand Buddha sect has suffered a sin.


    Deep underground in the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, nine old monks and Puzhi, the sect leader of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, struggled to maintain an array to firmly block the dark evil gas in the deep earth vein.


    However, the magic Qi below constantly impacts the array. The Buddha light on the array is flickering and flickering. Even if they are all cultivation accomplishments in bitter spring, it is very difficult to maintain this array.


    Compared with the dark forces underground, this array is like a boat sailing in the ocean, which may be overturned by the waves at any time.


    This is the same as Huijing''s previous re certification of the Bodhisattva fruit position, which forced those dark magic Qi into the pagoda. The pagoda taken away by Yun 13 gathered more than half of the magic Qi underground. When taking away the pagoda, he also took away those magic Qi.


    Otherwise, the majestic magic gas has already broken through the array, and it is definitely not something they can suppress. Rao is so. Now, with the accumulation of time, the magic gas is also increasing, and this array is almost unable to support.


    For ten years, these people have been suppressed day and night for ten years. If this continues, this array will not last for two years. At that time, the magic gas underground will burst out and sweep the whole Buddha land.


    An elder stopped to recite the Heart Sutra and looked at the Puzhi in the middle of the array. As the core of the array, Puzhi has spent more than nine of them in the past ten years.


    At this time, Puzhi looked tired, and the whole person was old. His spirit was drained, just like an old man in his twilight years, tottering.


    "Abbot, it''s not the way to go on like this. Why don''t we find him? Even if we send out the whole Dharma court, we''ll take back the pagoda. At the same time, he''s still in the original Buddha, right behind the Jingshi temple, if..."


    The man didn''t go on. They all knew that the monks protecting the court were powerful, but they were all those who converted to Buddhism and survived with the help of Buddhism.


    These people can act in the Buddha yuan, but they can''t live without the Buddha yuan all their life, unless they can achieve the right result and enter the boundless Buddha Kingdom, but how difficult it is to achieve the right result.


    People like this can do it in the original Buddha. After Yun shisan leaves the original Buddha, there will be no chance. Once these people leave the original Buddha, they will be scared to death.


    At this time, another person said, "yes, abbot, let''s do it. Whether we recapture the pagoda or the Buddha''s relic, we can suppress the underground magic Qi. If both can be recovered, all this can go back to the past."


    "Amitabha!"


    Puzhi recited the Buddha''s name, and the crystal beads kept turning in his hands. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "no, this is the cause and effect left by elder martial brother Puxuan. Now the cause and effect is gone, and it is not suitable to have another incident!"


    "This is the Buddha''s stupa, and it''s the most unfair. This is the Buddha''s stupa, and that''s the most important one!"


    Several elders showed their anger, which was that Puxuan wanted to kill and seize the treasure, but people didn''t kill and didn''t seize the treasure.


    When Yun shisan came to the Buddha, he was like a robber. He not only abducted a Bodhisattva of the Buddha, but also robbed a pagoda that was the most critical to suppress the underground evil Qi, but also robbed the Buddha''s relic.


    Originally, Buddhists spit out lotus flowers and talk like a spring. With the help of cause and effect, it is a bandit act in the eyes of the world, but finally they beat wild geese and were pecked by wild geese. They can''t catch up with Yun 13''s behavior. This is already a robber among robbers. Even Buddhists can''t catch up with the cause and effect.


    Puzhi still shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Puxuan, it''s up to our ten thousand Buddha sect to have this disaster. The boundless Buddha Kingdom has no will. It has tacitly accepted this collision cause and effect. We shouldn''t do it again.


    As for the Buddha''s relic, there is always another cause and effect, which involves a wide range. If we can''t settle it, we will have results in the future. "

 Chapter 699

    Puzhi looked at the crowd and continued: "it''s just this evil spirit. I can only go through one reincarnation. This is my robbery and my chance. When my destiny comes, I should have the third reincarnation.


    When I enter reincarnation, I put my three relics together and seal here with the Dharma protector of the court.


    Although the relic of my third reincarnation is not comparable to the Buddha''s relic, it has the merit of three generations and can protect the seal for thousands of years. After I enter reincarnation, you need to find the body of reincarnation and suppress the seal. "


    It turns out that this Puzhi has gone through three reincarnations. After the death of the Taoist monk, there will be a relic. This world is the third reincarnation. At that time, with the two relics in his hand, there will be three relics.


    These three relics are not as simple as looking for three relics at random. They are the relics left by him after reincarnation. They are from the same source. Putting the three relics together has infinite mystery, which can be compared with the relics casually put together by different people.


    There is a Buddhist saying that the 10th reincarnation, as long as each life can cultivate relic, the 10th perfection can enjoy the human fruit position. This fruit position is a little special. Although it can not condense the Buddhist country immediately, its strength is comparable to arhat. As long as it condenses the Buddhist country in the future, it has a great chance to become the Buddha.


    "Abbot, are you going into reincarnation again?" An elder who has lived for a long time obviously knows that Puzhi plans to achieve human fruit.


    Puzhi nodded without saying much and explained to the people: "remember my words. After my death, seal here with the third world relic, find my reincarnation as soon as possible, extradite it back and suppress here!"


    Puzhi said that the Buddha light on his body was full, just like a scorching sun, shining on the whole underground space, and all the darkness retreated like a tide under this Buddha light.


    Puzhi heard bursts of Zen sounds, the Buddha light rushed into the sky through the earth, and a relic came out of the center of the eyebrow and circled overhead.


    Not long after, the Buddha light disappeared, Puzhi was like a frustrated ball, drooping his head, obviously dead, and only the third Buddhist relic was held in his hand.


    "Amitabha!"


    The nine elders folded their hands and recited a sutra of death in their mouth to see off Puzhi.


    "The abbot is dead!"


    The disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect felt the message of the end of Puzhi, but they were not sad.


    Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect and believes in reincarnation. However, ordinary practitioners are afraid of falling into reincarnation. Once entering reincarnation, it is as deep as the sea. I don''t know how long it will take to break the mystery of fetal light.


    However, Buddhism seems to have a lot of research on reincarnation, and there are ways to bring back the disciples who enter reincarnation, which is one of the reasons why so many people with a life of nearly yuan have converted to Buddhism.


    Instead of grieving, these disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sit down one by one and recite the Sutra of past life, which is followed by the Sutra of reincarnation.


    The movement of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect can''t hide from the cloud 13 who controls the whole Buddha yuan. However, he still sits with his eyes closed and continues to evolve the skill. This is the key time. It''s not necessary. It''s best not to be distracted. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when to wait. It''s estimated to take a long time.


    He doesn''t know when the pavilion where he is now is sealed with a cloth curtain. He knows that it was made by the disciples of Jingshi nunnery, but he doesn''t know when.


    At that time, he was immersed in the deduction of Kung Fu. Two nuns came here, brought curtains and sealed the pavilion to avoid wind and rain.


    However, although he knew, he didn''t care much and didn''t wake up.


    At this time, Puzhi passed away. He also felt it, but he didn''t care. He was still immersed in the deduction of the skill.


    Among the wonderful gates, the evolution of the strange gate has reached its limit. The sound of the great road is sung in bursts, the profound meanings flicker one by one, and the real texts form the supreme scriptures one by one.


    But it broke up again and evolved again. Qingyue and Qingtian stood aside and didn''t dare to disturb. However, when he deduced the skill, Qingyue also benefited a lot from these great heavenly sounds. Even Qingtian also gained a lot.


    At this time, it was the beginning of a new round of deduction. I saw the mysterious meaning flickering in the strange gate array. Under the evolution of the mysterious meaning, there were two portals, which were the gates of the mysteries and the gates of the mysteries.


    The two gates have merged into one Yin and Yang, and the nine palaces and eight trigrams have been derived from the Yin and Yang. The eight trigrams have evolved into a new strange gate array.


    Later, in this new Qimen array, the profound meaning of cultivation evolved one by one. These profound meanings became true texts, and each true text seemed to contain infinite power.


    The new Qimen array is also constantly changing. I can see that this is every change that evolves from building the foundation. Each change will generate some real texts. These changes have evolved into daozang, Jiuquan and Jiutian


    At the back, Yun shisan''s thinking can''t keep up, but the strange gate array is running by itself. It seems to follow the trend and continue to evolve.


    "This, this boy is against the sky!"


    The sky is wide eyed. The horizon of Yun 13 and Qing Yue may not be enough, but the horizon of the sky is absolutely wide. The skill evolved from this is a skill that can be practiced to the realm of saints or even above the realm of saints.


    But looking at such a trend, this power method is still evolving. Once the evolution is successful, it will be a power method with unlimited potential.


    I don''t know how long it took. The odd gate array finally stopped working. Perhaps the evolution was over, or the odd gate array was unable to do what it wanted.


    However, the supreme Sutra evolved at this time did not collapse as before. I saw that this supreme Sutra turned into a mysterious light and disappeared into his Yuanshen.


    "Nine turns to lock heaven skill" has become. " Yuanshen spits out the sound of heaven and slowly opens his eyes.


    "Is this the nine turn lock heaven skill?" Qingtian was stunned and said, "good name, but I can''t tell what''s mysterious in his deduction."


    "Let you see, I don''t have a secret?"


    The cloud thirteen yuan gods turned their lips. Although this skill evolved in front of the blue sky, the profound meaning of it is not that he can see through. It is very powerful to see some.


    The "nine turns to lock the sky skill" he deduced is also combined with his own situation. He has the nine original powers given by nine great virtue holy dragons, which will be used after breaking through to heaven.


    In the realm of earth immortals, ordinary cultivation only cultivates Jiuquan, dissolves his nine negative forces and transforms them into infinite vitality. However, he has Jiuquan condensed by the spirit of Jiuquan in his outer Dantian. Here he has some ideas of his own.


    It is mainly the spirit of the nine springs that helps him condense the nine springs that move the heaven and earth all the time. What he has to do is to spread his skills and rebuild, and condense the nine negative forces into an avatar with the help of the nine springs, just like the avatar of a heart demon.


    After reaching the level of immortals, cultivate the nine springs, and let the nine incarnations suppress the nine springs, just like the spirit of the nine springs of the main world.


    Yun shisan said to qingtianyue: "you two have been here for a long time. If you can''t see the outside situation for the time being, I''ll spread my skills and rebuild and refine the strange gate array again!"


    "San Gong re cultivation? Do you know how dangerous it is?"


    When you break the mysterious door, you have to be careful. If you break the mysterious door a little, you will destroy it.


    In his eyes, Yun shisan is a generation with outstanding talents. The blue sky has seen all over the past and present. It is not that there is no Tianjiao as amazing as Yun shisan. However, Yun shisan is the one he values most in terms of talent, savvy, or mentality.


    "Yes!"


    Knowing what Qingtian was worried about, Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "I have made up my mind. If I succeed, I will be open-minded. If I fail, I can''t fail. Only success, no failure."


    Yun shisan doesn''t say much more. The body slowly opens its eyes. Before rebuilding, it is necessary to enhance the strength of the mind demon avatar. Once the work is dispersed, he must leave the means to protect himself. There is no way. There are too many enemies.


    "It''s been ten years. The time is really fast. It''s the same as the expected ten years. However, what I said at that time was to open the meteorite cave in ten years. It''s not as soon as ten years. It''s not urgent. It won''t take long to rebuild."


    Yun shisan feels that it is appropriate to rebuild the scattered skill of the Buddha yuan. The mind demon avatar can also be combined with the strange door. He is not afraid to control the power of the whole Buddha yuan.


    There is no safer place than Wuyin village and Qinglian sword sect.


    "Now let the mind devil incarnate into a refined divine lattice, condense the kingdom of heavenly demons and gods, and incarnate into an invisible heavenly demon!"


    Shinto has no divine personality. This divine personality is deduced by him according to the Buddhist relic, which condenses the divine personality and the Magic Kingdom of heaven in the divine personality.


    When his cultivation breaks through the earth fairy, the heart demon incarnation enters Fengquan, and the divine personality can be stripped out. He can also cultivate the divine way without affecting the fairy way.


    The Taiji Liangyi micro dust array is reversed, and the body and the mind demon avatar are exchanged in an instant. Yun shisan controls the mind demon avatar, sits down in the middle of the pavilion and operates the "Heaven demon scripture".


    This is a skill that he deduces specifically to cultivate the incarnation of mind demons and refine the divine personality. It integrates many Buddhist theories and is similar to the practice of Buddhism.


    Now the cultivation of his incarnation is enough. The next step is to directly condense the divine personality and cultivate a country of demons and gods.


    Divine personality is the crystallization of the law. As the incarnation of the devil, he follows the way of the devil and naturally uses the law of the devil.


    The mind devil incarnation''s understanding of the law is still on his body. Although he can''t greatly hook the mind demons of a large number of people, many people''s mind demons are sensed by him.


    These people''s demons are the source of his devil law. They don''t need to understand it a little. He is a unique thief, but he steals other people''s laws.


    In addition, there are countless demons in the underground of the original Buddha, which are cut off by the Buddha and abandoned, among which there are countless heart demons.


    "You can''t practice here. Once the kingdom of heavenly demons and gods is condensed, the Buddha won''t turn over the sky!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes turned and looked at the magic Qi in the deep underground. The skill of earth hiding was displayed. In a moment, he came to the deep underground and opened up a small space in the earth vein.

 Chapter 700

    "There''s no problem now. It''s like a duck to water to practice here!"


    Yun shisan clapped his hands, took out a futon, sat down in the narrow space and continued to practice the heavenly demon Scripture.


    The laws of darkness and evil converge in the center of the eyebrow. What he has to do is to continuously refine this small piece of eyebrow bone in the heart of the eyebrow, and finally refine it into a divine personality.


    Although divine personality is the crystallization of law, it also needs to be entrusted. This eyebrow bone is the best choice.


    At the same time, in this underground magic gas, the laws of the devil Buddha evolved by those heart demons were also led by him and gathered towards him.


    In the back, the laws of the Bodhisattva such as fear and jealousy are also led by him. In fact, these are also a kind of heart demons. I don''t know how many Bodhisattvas there are in the original underground of the Buddha, how long the Buddha existed, and how long the darkness in the underground is.


    Moreover, there are definitely more demons than monks. One person has nine negative forces, which is equivalent to nine demons. After these demons are cut off, they will go underground and become demons.


    It can be imagined that this demon Buddha is not nine times that of a monk, but eight times that of a monk. Some Buddhists enter the boundless Buddha Kingdom after achieving the right result, and some people leave the original Buddha. However, this demon Buddha is inseparable.


    Although some have been purified by the Dharma, many have survived after all. In this way, if it breaks out on that day, the whole Buddha will be destroyed and even spread to the whole Xuanling world.


    Two months later, the eyebrow bone at the center of the eyebrow has become a piece of black crystal, emitting a breath that takes people''s heart and soul. It seems that people fall into it and can''t extricate themselves.


    Although the black crystal captures people''s hearts and souls, it has no smell of evil. With the cohesion of the law, the light is more and more prosperous, which seems to contain an endless darkness.


    At this time, the divine personality has taken shape. The next step is to condense a magic kingdom in it. Yun shisan suddenly opened his mouth and recited a Scripture.


    Of course, this Scripture can''t be a Buddhist Scripture, but it is similar to the Buddhist Scripture. This is the heavenly demon Scripture deduced by him.


    "The supreme true devil, holding my name, enters the kingdom of God. There is a basis for abandoning it. Those who are difficult are detached. There is unlimited eternal life and immortality..."


    Yun shisan''s "heavenly demon Sutra" is very bewitching. After reading the Scripture, it rang through the whole Buddha field, whether on the ground or underground. Some Buddhist practitioners who are practicing Buddhism immediately became possessed by demons after hearing this burst of magic sound.


    "What''s going on? Where''s the magic sound?"


    One Buddhist monk after another went out of the temple to find the source of the magic sound. However, the magic sound seemed to come from all directions of heaven and earth, and there was no way to find it.


    Under this sudden evil sound, the Buddhist monks who are clean and empty become irritable, restless and full of demons.


    Some people pinch their fingers to calculate, but they all spit blood. They can''t calculate what happened at all.


    "Come on, all come to the Buddha Hall and recite the Buddha in meditation!"


    The face of the abbot of each temple changed greatly, and the bells rang. No matter which Buddhist temple, all the disciples were called to the Buddhist hall to recite scriptures to suppress the demons.


    In Jingshi nunnery, Huijing is practicing meditation with her eyes closed. Her face changes greatly after hearing this magic sound. At this time, she has cultivated nine Dharma protectors in the past ten years, but she can''t calm down when she hears this magic sound.


    "Lord Buddha, I don''t know why there was a sudden magic sound from the Buddha, and the disciples were restless. It seemed that the magic sound could stir the demons in the hearts of the people..."


    In Huijing''s Buddhist kingdom, the Bodhisattva transformed by the yuan God anxiously asked Yun 13. Now she is fully adapted to the existence of Yun 13. In the past ten years, she has been able to practice nine Dharma protectors, most of which are helped by Yun 13.


    Moreover, in the past ten years, with the help of Yun 13, her Buddhist kingdom has become much stronger and the space has become wider.


    The Buddha master, who was transformed by the true spirit of cloud 13, said without sorrow or joy: "don''t worry, Bodhisattva. Gather your disciples in the Buddhist hall and explain the Buddha Dharma for them. I bless you and you can get through this disaster!"


    Huijing didn''t dare to neglect. She flashed and came to the Buddhist Hall of Jingshi nunnery. After conveying the will, the yuan God asked Yun shisan, "does the Buddha know the source of the magic sound? Is it harmful to the Buddha?"


    "Yes, that''s what I did. It''s my true self!" Cloud thirteen has nothing to hide.


    "Buddha trunk?"


    Even though Yun shisan has become her only Buddha, she still can''t believe that he has become her Buddha and her only belief, but he is not a puppet. She has her own thoughts.


    However, there is a sudden magic sound in the Buddha field, which is not normal. All darkness in the holy land of Buddhism will be suppressed. This magic sound must have a great impact on the original Buddha.


    "It''s this seat. This seat can be a Buddha, a devil, an immortal or a demon. You can''t understand the Tao heart of this seat. If you want to say that the magic sound will certainly have an impact on the original Buddha, but don''t worry, the impact is good!"


    Yun shisan didn''t say much. He condensed the kingdom of heavenly demons. Most of the underground demons will enter the kingdom of heavenly demons. This is a good thing for Buddha and his kingdom of heavenly demons.


    The two are mutually beneficial and cause and effect offset. If cause and effect is really to be counted, it is also what the Buddha owes him. After all, the underground magic Buddha is very harmful to the Buddha. Once it breaks out, the whole Buddha will overturn.


    Huijing didn''t ask much. She could feel that Yun shisan didn''t cheat her. At this time, all the disciples of Jingshi nunnery had gathered in the Buddhist hall, and she was going to explain the Dharma.


    In the deep underground, in the small space where the incarnation of yun13 heart devil is located, at this moment, I can see that his eyebrows have opened, and there seems to be a breathtaking black spot in the eyebrows, in which it seems that a country is pregnant.


    With the magic sound in his mouth, a magic light as gentle as an abyss shines towards the whole underground. Originally, the magic gas is black, and in the dark underground, it should be infinite darkness.


    But in the darkness where there should be no light, there was a ray of light. Although it was a little gray, it lit up the whole deep underground.


    These dark lights are getting brighter and brighter. Everything has Yin and Yang. When things reach the extreme, they will turn to light. He has reached the extreme and is transforming to light.


    If he continues to practice like this, maybe one day, he will become a Buddha, more pure than the Buddha.


    However, this is impossible. He has already performed the "nine turns to lock the sky skill". The heart demon avatar is only used temporarily and will not be used for cultivation in the future. As long as it is rebuilt and reaches the level of earth fairy, the heart demon avatar will enter Fengquan.


    In the place where the dark light passes, those demons are tempered and rush towards the divine lattice in the center of the eyebrow one by one. As long as enough demons are tempered, they can open up a magic kingdom in the divine lattice with the help of the power of these demons.


    And Yun shisan was not idle in the medicine garden. During this time, he practiced a great magic power.


    This magic power is combined with Qimen to integrate all his magic powers into one furnace. The magic powers of the eight door shensha are good, but a single cast can not achieve his expected effect.


    The so-called supernatural power is nothing more than the evolution of the profound meaning of law, which can seize the power of heaven and earth and change one side. This is the essence of supernatural power.


    These laws and meanings can be sorted according to some rules. These sorting is directly related to the strength of the gods. Many of his gods come from the eight door gods and evil spirits. Therefore, he wants to arrange these gods in a strange way to create more powerful great gods.


    He condensed a square array on the fingers of his right hand. Each finger has three sections. The middle three fingers can form nine palaces, and the five fingers form a disc type.


    It is with these fingers that they are cultivated into an array plate, that is, the seed of magic power. These fingers blend the magic power of his whole body.


    Although the magical power has been cultivated, I don''t know what the specific power is. I''m afraid it can''t be used until it is converted.


    At this time, the light in the middle of the eyebrow of the incarnation of the heart devil was shining, and the dark light was brighter and brighter. It seemed that there was a world in the heart of the eyebrow, that is, the kingdom of heaven and the devil.


    On that day, the demon God kingdom was completely based on the magic law of cloud 13, which was condensed by countless demons. One by one, the demons entered the demon God Kingdom, turned into demons, and recited the heavenly demon Sutra.


    There are endless temptations in this magic sound, in which some people yearn for longevity and some yearn for desire, which makes people rise endless greed and endless desire.


    This evil sound enveloped the whole Buddha. Even now, these Buddhists gather in the Buddha Hall and recite scriptures, but they can''t be depressed, and a trace of desire and evil arise in their hearts.


    The underground demons were transformed into demons in the kingdom of heavenly demons and turned into demons. As they recited the heavenly demons Sutra, the power mixed with these seven emotions and six desires was integrated into the kingdom of heavenly demons and gods.


    Under the power of a group of demons, the kingdom of heavenly demons has also been continuously strengthened and expanded. On this day, the kingdom of heavenly demons is twice as big as Huijing''s Buddhist kingdom.


    With more and more demons entering the kingdom of heavenly demons and gods, the magic sound is getting louder and louder. Even some Shamis gathered in the Buddhist hall also show signs of demonization.


    After all, their accomplishments were still too low, which caused a slight disturbance in each Buddhist hall. As a last resort, these Buddhists made the same choice and protected these Buddhists with low accomplishments in the middle.


    Compared with the unbearable of these Buddhist halls, Jingshi temple is much better. Under Huijing''s explanation of the Buddhist scriptures, the whole Buddhist hall has become the only bliss in the original Buddha.


    I don''t know how long it took, the magic sound finally stopped, and the demonic avatar in the depths of the earth has gathered the magic light and stopped the magic sound singing.


    However, at this time, the heart demon avatar became a little strange. At this time, he was still shrouded in a gray magic light, which wrapped him like a cocoon.


    The mind demon avatar in the magic light package is sometimes illusory and sometimes solid. This is normal. This is the mind demon avatar, which is a virtual body.

 Chapter 701

    However, at this time, there are constant changes and distortions on the body. Sometimes you can''t see it at all. There is only a magic light.


    "Poof..."


    A sound sounded like the sound of a ball explosion. I saw that the heart demon avatar suddenly exploded, and the whole person disappeared, together with those magic lights, as if they didn''t exist at all.


    "Wu xiangtian devil, Cheng!"


    A magic sound sounded in the Buddha. I don''t know the source. It seems to come from all over the world. It can''t be traced back or inspected.


    At this moment, the incarnation of the heart devil finally changed. Although it condensed the kingdom of heaven devil and did not increase cultivation, the cultivation of heaven devil can not be divided by ordinary realm. There is no saying that heaven devil has no cultivation.


    The demons of heaven are of equal rank. The low-level ones are the demons, followed by the demons, demons of heaven, demons of heaven, demons of heaven and gods of heaven. This is not cultivation, but the life of demons of heaven.


    There is no limit to the cultivation of heavenly demons, which is mainly the accumulation of mysterious power and laws. Of course, this accumulation is limited, and the limits of each level are different. If you want to obtain stronger power, you must break through your own life level.


    The level of life is like a container, which can hold as much power as it is big.


    Of course, for the cultivation of heavenly demons, it is not accurate to say that the power is more appropriate. How much power they control can be divided according to the ordinary level of cultivation of immortals. Their power depends on what level they can affect people.


    And their power breakthrough is very interesting, that is to devour a cultivator, whether it is a demon, an immortal, a devil or anything else, devour their mind, intensify their demons, demonize this person, expand the demons, and turn everything into the power of demons.


    Then devour the person''s mind devil and get everything of the person. If you can devour a mind devil in the enlightenment realm, the strength of the heavenly devil is the enlightenment realm. If you can devour a fairy in the Mingquan realm, it is the heavenly devil in the Mingquan realm.


    Of course, there is also a premise, that is, the transformation of life at the same level. If a magician has limited power, a magician can devour the strong of the three disasters at most. It is impossible to devour the earth immortals across levels.


    Yun 13, the incarnation of heavenly demons, is neither a demon nor a heavenly demon God, but has directly become an invisible heavenly demon. In addition to being invisible and pervasive, the invisible heavenly demon has another advantage.


    That is, he will not be limited by the life level of heaven demons. He can be a devil or a god of heaven demons. This is a very special life form, which is very rare in the world of heaven demons.


    This is also the true Scripture of heavenly demons deduced by him in combination with Buddhism, which condenses the kingdom of heavenly demons. Only then did he have the opportunity to become an invisible heavenly demon.


    However, even if it is an invisible demon, if you want to be powerful in the future, you should follow the advanced way of the demon and let people demonize and devour the heart demon.


    However, he has now become a shapeless devil at one stroke. He doesn''t have to start from building the foundation. His power is equivalent to the level of immortals in the yellow spring. If he wants to continue to break through his power, he will successfully devour a cold spring immortals.


    Of course, if you want to make a breakthrough, you can swallow the earth immortals in the quiet spring. However, it is difficult to succeed. If you can''t swallow them, you will be backfired. The consequence is that you will be replaced by this person''s heart devil and become a new heaven devil, and the backfired heaven devil will disappear.


    However, the invisible demons are very special. Even if they are backfired, they will not disappear, let alone be replaced. The invisible demons themselves are invisible.


    However, the devil seems to be very special. It''s just to swallow the heart devil and break through. There is no natural disaster or natural disaster. Maybe the devil itself is the disaster of the cultivator.


    When a cultivator becomes immortal, there is a heart demon robbery, and serious ones will attract the coveted of the heavenly demons. It is precisely because of this that Fengquan will capture and suppress the heavenly demons when they know that they appear in this world.


    There is a rumor that the devil is not in heaven and earth, but outside the sky. As for where, it is not clear. It is said that there is a heaven devil world, but no one knows where the heaven devil world is.


    Maybe it''s not certain that he can find the world of heavenly demons when he is powerful enough.


    The incarnation of yun13''s heart devil, no, it can''t be said to be a heart devil at this time, but a heavenly devil. The heavenly devil incarnation reappears in this small underground space.


    He had felt a pull from Feng Quan in the mysterious spirit world, and wanted to pull him over and suppress him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yun shisan chuckled and whispered, "I''m a faceless devil. You Fengquan can''t suppress me, but it''s also a trouble.


    I said, you are too ruthless. Don''t turn your face and don''t recognize others. You still have an agreement with me. You don''t have to worry that I will harm the Xuanling world! "


    I don''t know why. Maybe this traction force heard his words, or his words were heard by the spirit of Fengquan. The traction force seemed to hesitate for a moment and then disappeared.


    Cloud 13 smiled faintly and said, "that''s right. We are our own people!"


    "The Buddha should also be converted. Although most of the demons here have been converted by me, the demonic Qi still exists. This is not a good place for conversion!"


    After saying that, the body scattered without warning, invisible and invisible. When it appeared again, it had returned to the pavilion in the back mountain of Jingshi temple.


    I just sat down and didn''t practice immediately. It seemed that I was waiting for something.


    Not long after, Hui Jing, dressed in white snow, came up and entered the pavilion. When she saw Yun 13, she looked at him and made a Buddha ceremony with her hands together.


    "Jingshi pays homage to the Buddha!"


    Huijing has some doubts. At this time, Yun 13 is different from the Buddha, and from the Yun 13 Buddha she has seen. This temperament is different. Looking at Yun 13 in front of her, it will be like facing a bottomless abyss.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be polite when you see me later. This is not your Buddha Lord. This is also an incarnation. You can call the devil Lord!"


    Hearing the speech, Huijing didn''t know what to do for a moment and stood blankly.


    Yun shisan pointed to a futon next to him and said, "sit down. I''ll inform you to come in case of accidents and let you protect the Dharma. The master of this seat wants to spread his skills and practice again. After spreading his skills, this seat will sacrifice and refine the Taoist foundation again. There can be no mistakes during this period of time!"


    "Rebuild?"


    It''s not necessary for her to cultivate her body as high as the cloud, but it''s not necessary for her to cultivate her body as high as the cloud, even if it happens outside.


    "Good!"


    After that, the Taiji Liangyi micro dust array reversed, and the original Buddha of Yun 13 appeared in front of her.


    Huijing witnessed all this. She didn''t know how they transformed. If she hadn''t felt a trace of spatial fluctuation, she would have thought that the person in front of her was still that person.


    After Yun shisan changed his body, he smiled at Huijing and said, "you sacrifice the Buddha kingdom. I still need the help of the Buddha Lord to spread my kung fu."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Hui jingmuno nodded and sat down on the futon. The next moment, the magnificent Buddha appeared behind her, just like a light wheel, but there was a Buddha in this light wheel.


    A monk with rosary and cassock walked out of her Buddhist kingdom, which is a wisp of true spirit that Yun shisan turned into Buddha.


    "I''ve seen you!" The Buddha made a Buddha salute to Yun 13.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "no, you are me. If I fall one day, you can still be your Buddha Lord!"


    This Buddha is a wisp of his true spirit, which he separated, which is equivalent to an avatar. However, this avatar is special and different from the external avatar.


    The Buddha can be said to be him or not. It seems to be an independent individual, but there is a connection with the Buddha. However, even if he falls, this wisp of true spirit can still live with the help of Huijing Buddhist kingdom, and even pull him back from reincarnation.


    "I want to spread my skills!"


    Cloud 13 just said a word, and the Buddha knew what to do. He condensed into a big hand with Buddhist power and directly disappeared into cloud 13''s eyebrow and heart.


    Cloud 13 has a dark dragon Dharma phase. It has long controlled the power of space. The Buddha master is not unfamiliar with using it. When he took back his hand, a glittering small door was caught out.


    This small door is his mysterious door, which is like the condensation of mysterious light. It looks like a peerless treasure.


    Later, the Buddha once again grabbed a jade plate, which he was too familiar with. There were strange door gossip on it. This is the strange door array plate brought by him in his previous life, and he crossed the world because of this array plate.


    "Poof..."


    Cloud thirteen vomited a mouthful of blood, the mysterious door was abandoned, and his expression became listless.


    Then he put his hand into the void and caught the wonderful gate. Yun shisan immediately vomited out his blood.


    The mysterious gate and the numerous wonderful gates of Wai Dan Tian were stripped out. Yun 13 was dozens of years old in an instant, and the hair at the corner was white.


    In fact, Yun shisan is only in his forties. However, his essence, Qi and spirit are all in the Tao, that is, in the mysterious door. At this time, all these are stripped off, and there is really only one skin bag left in this flesh body. If there were not four Dharma phases in his body, he would have fallen down.


    At the moment, he was like an empty shell, with no blood essence in his whole body. The yuan God and spirit God were in the mysterious door and all the wonderful doors. Except for some vital characteristics, he was no different from a dead man.


    The Buddha Lord hurriedly inserted several Dharma formulas into Yun shisan''s body to protect his heart pulse. Then he stuffed several blood tonifying pills into his mouth, which stopped him from vomiting blood.


    Huijing just looked at it quietly. She was reincarnated twice and saw someone doing Kung Fu for the first time. Although she had heard of someone doing Kung Fu before, she had never heard of a successful one, which meant death.


    All the details are hollowed out after the skill is dispersed, and the longevity is gone. After the skill is dispersed, even an ordinary mortal is inferior.


    After sealing the waning body of Yun 13, the Taiji Liangyi micro dust array was reversed again, and the devil incarnation appeared in front of him again.


    The demon lord''s Avatar took over the strange gate array plate in the Buddha''s hand. Looking at this small array plate, he felt a lot of emotion. He thought that at the beginning, he was only interested in the art of Xuanmen, especially when he was almost obsessed with the array.

 Chapter 702

    Combined with many mysterious door arrays, this strange door array plate was created. Originally, I wanted to use this array plate to construct a strange door dunjia array to see if it could play the mystery in the legend in the end of the law period.


    However, the array was successful. In order to test the array personally, I walked into the strange door dunjia and inexplicably crossed into the world.


    Now it seems that he has experienced several reincarnations in this world. At this time, when he sees the body of this strange gate array, he has an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    "Hoo..."


    The Demon Lord took a long breath and said to Huijing and the Buddha, "I''m going to refine this array and build a foundation again. Thank you for protecting the Dharma for me during this time!"


    After the devil incarnation said it, without waiting for Huijing''s response, with one move, the mysterious door and all wonderful doors in the Buddha''s hand were in his hand.


    Pinch a magic formula to the strange gate array plate, and dance your hands like a butterfly wearing flowers. With the magic formula, a dark light flashes on the strange gate array plate, and the whole strange gate array plate seems to be alive again.


    With a wave of hands, the mysterious gate and the wonderful gates fell into the middle of the strange gate array. The two doors like gems were intertwined with each other and connected with each other into a Tai Chi.


    The mysterious gate is Yang, which is the Lord of creation, and the wonderful gates are Yin, which is the Lord of destruction. The two yin-yang fish are intertwined, chasing and circling each other.


    Two days later, yin and yang are fixed and integrated into the Qimen array. However, looking at the Yin and yang fish intertwined and circling, I always feel that there is something missing.


    As soon as the demon lord''s Avatar waved, a green lotus flew out of the statue, shot out of the medicine garden space, and fell into the Yin fish, becoming the fish eye and the anode of the Yin fish.


    Then another black lotus fell into the yang fish, becoming the fish eye and the cathode in the yang fish.


    There is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang. In this way, we can achieve the real transformation of yin and Yang, which can achieve balance.


    Huijing can feel that there seems to be infinite power in this yin-yang Tai Chi, which seems to be able to create and destroy all things.


    In the eight sides of this array, the eight trigrams palace is like a portal, and there seems to be an independent space in each portal.


    Once again, the demon lord''s Avatar caught gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness, and swam from his fingertips to the array plate like nine dragons.


    I don''t know how long later, the demon lord avatar took nine breath from my body and entered the strange gate array plate.


    With the passing of day by day, in this small array, it is like a world, covering the sky, nine demon gods roar under the earth, and nine dragons roam above the sky.


    There are little stars in the sky. Among the endless stars, it seems that you can see twelve powerful gods, six men and six women, each sending out ancient messages.


    I don''t know when a reduced version of cloud 13 appeared on the green lotus of Yin fish, which was his spirit God.


    With the rotation of yin and Yang Tai Chi, the spirit and God in the green lotus appeared to weaken. However, when the spirit and God on the green lotus weakened, a smaller cloud appeared on the Black Lotus.


    The cloud 13 on the Black Lotus keeps growing, while the cloud 13 on the green lotus keeps shrinking. Soon, the cloud 13 on the green lotus disappears. Then, the cloud 13 on the Black Lotus begins to weaken, and a small cloud 13 on the green lotus is growing again.


    Yin and Yang cycle, positive pole and decline, death pole and life pole and death. A cycle is formed between the two lotus platforms. The Tao rises and the devil disappears, and the devil rises and disappears.


    In this way, the spirit and God form their own reincarnation and seize the creation of heaven and earth. Even without sacrificing and refining Taoist treasures, he can obtain infinite longevity yuan. As long as the physical body is not destroyed, he can live forever.


    Among them, I have learned some yin-yang creation Sutra, which is inversely developed with Bai Yumo. Of course, it is impossible to do this only by virtue of Yin-Yang creation Sutra. This is the mystery of Qimen array, which can evolve the cycle of life and death.


    I don''t know how long it took, the demon master avatar finally stopped the action in his hand, and a strange gate array plate like a bright treasure was quietly suspended in front of him.


    Even though Huijing has six clean roots and abstains from three poisons and five laws, she can''t help but be excited when she looks at the treasure in front of her. She saw the evolution of this treasure with her own eyes, which is definitely a very mysterious treasure.


    Although she didn''t know the attack power, it was mysterious. However, she was just excited. Even if she was excited, she didn''t dare to touch it.


    The demon lord avatar looked at the Buddha and said, "next, you are going to build a foundation for the Buddha."


    The Buddha nodded. The devil incarnation still exists in the form of Taiji Liangyi micro dust array with the Buddha. There can only be one person in the main world. He can''t help.


    Moreover, the original yuan God and the spirit God were pulled out together with the wonderful doors and the mysterious doors. Now they are an empty shell and can''t practice by themselves. This requires someone to help build the foundation. After building the foundation, the spirit God and the yuan God can return.


    The devil incarnation and the Buddha replaced again. The Buddha said to Huijing, "Jingshi Bodhisattva, please protect the Dharma!"


    "Buddha, don''t worry!" Huijing nodded solemnly.


    "Good!"


    The Buddha Lord picked up the strange gate array plate, picked up the Dharma formula and hit the sea of the cloud thirteen spirits. It was originally to rebuild. He had experience. Building the foundation was not complicated, but it took three days to complete.


    After successfully building the foundation, Yun shisan can run the "nine turn lock heaven skill" to cultivate himself. This time, it''s much faster than before.


    Both the spirit God and the yuan God are there. As long as you accumulate the spirit power, you can break through the realm when the spirit power arrives. Yun shisan spent three months to cultivate the spirit power to the spirit and God realm.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, the Buddha is very calm, but the so-called calm is that no one bothers him. In fact, the undercurrent in the Buddha is surging.


    Because the appearance of the aphrodisiac demons in the original Buddha has frightened all Buddhists. They are looking for the aphrodisiac demons everywhere.


    Of course, except Huijing, no one knew that the invisible devil was around her. However, she didn''t explain and didn''t tell the matter. The Buddha had been calm for so long, so it''s good for them to have a sense of crisis.


    Anyway, during this period of time, those Buddhist abbots and chairpersons were already nervous. In the first two days of three days, they called all Buddhist masters in the whole Buddha field to hold a general meeting to discuss how to find the invisible demons.


    Although Huijing''s heart is like a mirror, she also asked the owner of Jingshi nunnery to attend the meeting. However, she didn''t attend every time. She only went occasionally and pretended. Huijing didn''t disclose any news to Jingshi nunnery.


    It''s just that these demons in the underground have been harmed during this period of time. This shapeless heavenly demon appears in the original Buddha, and the whole original Buddha is shrouded in Buddha light. The most likely place to hide is underground.


    During this period of time, these Buddhist masters have to drill underground when they have nothing to do. Even the devil Buddha in the underground space has had several wars.


    Although the incarnation of the devil Lord has transformed most of the devil Buddha, the remaining devil Buddha is more than the whole Buddha. It is also fighting in the underground space, which is naturally disadvantageous to the Buddha. It has been defeated by the devil Buddha several times and got a nose of ashes.


    Seriously, if there were not 81 pagodas under the ground to suppress it, it would not be enough to see it with the power of the original Buddha. Entering the underground space is the territory of the devil Buddha. It''s normal to touch the dust.


    However, most of the underground demons were transformed by cloud 13 degrees. They were a little restless. These old bald donkeys beat them down every three or five times, but they annoyed these demons.


    You know, these demons were originally beheaded demons, but without the mind of these monks, fighting is inevitable. In short, they will hurt each other after several battles.


    After Huijing knows this, let Jingshi nunnery express it symbolically. There''s no need to study deeply. Anyway, she just doesn''t work and save herself.


    Cloud thirteen is in the later stage of the spirit realm at this time, and is refining the mysterious power. As long as you refine the mysterious power, you can knock on the mysterious door.


    Another month later, I finally condensed the aura of my whole body except one mysterious force. I successfully broke through to the early stage of the mysterious realm. As long as I cultivate 129600 mysterious forces, I can knock on the door of the mysterious realm.


    As for Yuanshen, he already has Yuanshen and doesn''t need to be concise.


    It took two months to cultivate 129600 Taoist Xuanli, which is fast. There is still experience, mainly on the cultivation and accumulation of Xuanli.


    It takes at least a year for a person who has not practiced to cultivate 129600 Taoist powers so quickly.


    What''s more, Yun 13''s re cultivation this time is pure Xuanli, otherwise he will be faster. If he doesn''t want to cultivate pure Xuanli, he can directly swallow the pill. He has a lot of pills to increase Xuanli.


    In the sea of cloud thirteen spirits, 129600 mysterious forces flickered endlessly on the plate of the strange gate array. These 129600 mysterious forces changed and tempered continuously.


    These mysterious forces condensed into a portal in the spirit sea, which is the embryonic form of a mysterious door. It seems that there is endless mystery on the door, and a mysterious light flows.


    However, the door is closed. I don''t know where the back of the door is. It seems that there is a dark world behind the door, and it seems that the door is opening up a space in his spirit sea to become a Taoist hiding place.


    Yun shisan doesn''t know. Even though he has reached this level for the second time, he still doesn''t know where he is behind the door before he opens it.


    He is not in the mood to explore this problem now. He knows that when this mysterious door is opened, it will become his Tao.


    The mysterious door has been formed. The next step is to use your own Taoist base to impact the closed door and open it, so that the Taoist base can evolve into a space in this door and become a Taoist possession.


    Yun shisan didn''t hesitate. The whole strange gate array moved quickly and rushed to the mysterious gate.


    "Hum..."


    There was a roar in the spirit sea. Yun13 felt dizzy, but the mysterious door didn''t open.


    Three times again, but still didn''t rush away, and then ten times in succession, but the mysterious door was still the same.


    At this time, the corners of his mouth had overflowed with blood. He had been paying attention to his Huijing. Seeing this situation, he couldn''t help asking, "Buddha, what''s the matter? Don''t rush to practice, take your time!"


    Huijing''s "Buddha Lord" is the original Buddha of Yun 13, not the Buddha Lord transformed by a wisp of true spirit.

 Chapter 703

    After dizziness, Yun shisan opened his eyes, shook his head and secretly calculated. He couldn''t help complaining in his heart.


    If it is the first time to practice, it is very simple to knock on the mysterious door. It can be broken down three times at most. When he practiced for the first time, he broke down only once.


    However, after the renovation, it failed more than a dozen times.


    "You''d better call me thirteen in the future. The Buddha is him!" Yun shisan pointed to the Buddha Lord standing next to Hui Jing, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "everyone has only one mysterious door. Although after I scattered my skills, the mysterious door has been pulled out and refined with a strange door array, this is not a mysterious door anymore.


    However, I did it again. This is the second time I knocked on the mysterious door. This difficulty is thousands of times harder than the first time. I have impacted more than ten times and didn''t rush away.


    I know why no one is willing to do it again. There is a risk of death. This is one of them, and this knock on the mysterious door is the other. It can''t be opened! "


    Huijing suddenly realized and said, "there''s such a mystery. What can I do?"


    "No harm!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said with confidence, "I already have a way. If I can''t open it, I''ll force it to open. Others can''t, but I can. The Buddha is the same as me. He entered my spiritual sea and opened it with me."


    "Good!"


    The Buddha turned into a Buddha light and entered the spirit sea of Yun 13. At this time, Yun 13 said to Huijing, "you can protect the Dharma for a while. It won''t take long. It''s hard for you."


    "There''s no problem protecting the Dharma. It''s just that you forcibly blast open the mysterious door. If this breaks the spirit sea, then..."


    Huijing didn''t go on. If the spirit sea was broken, yun13 had cultivated the spirit God and yuan God, and it was in his Taoist foundation. If the Taoist foundation was not destroyed, he would not fall.


    It''s impossible to build the spirit base in the dark sea, no matter it''s in the dark sea or in the dark sea.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    Cloud thirteen is light and light, and there is no worry. If the spirit sea is broken, as long as you don''t die, you can rebuild the outer Dantian. You can cultivate and find an immortal.


    Without much to say, settle down again. In the spirit sea, the spirit God and the Buddha stand in front of the mysterious door.


    There is another person nearby, that is Yuji. Yuji is holding a thousand Luo umbrella. There will be no real objects in the Linghai except Daoji, and there is no leakage in the human body.


    However, qianluo umbrella is his life treasure. It has long been a part of him regardless of him. It can appear here. Yuji is also a spirit.


    The cloud thirteen spirit God holds a long sword in his hand. This long sword is formed by his Taoist heart. This is not a real object, but his Taoist heart has been greatly formed. The long sword condensed from this Taoist heart is comparable to an immortal tool. Even an immortal tool can''t cut off his Taoist heart.


    After looking at the rosary in the Buddha''s hand, it was a cassock. There was nothing else. I frowned and asked, "is this Rosary OK? This mysterious door is very hard!"


    The Buddha smiled and said, "no problem. I have the power of Mingquan territory. This rosary is my life treasure and has the power of a Buddhist country."


    Huijing is already a strong immortal in Mingquan territory. She is a Buddhist master who shares the path with Huijing''s Buddha kingdom. Like her, the Buddha kingdom is Huijing''s strength and his strength. However, his strength is not comparable to Huijing.


    Aside from the suppression of being the Lord of the Buddhist kingdom, his understanding of Buddhism and divine powers is not comparable to Huijing.


    Yun shisan looks at Yuji and makes a move. Liuying sword appears in his hand. This Liuying sword is made of the combination of sword shadow and Tianwei and refined through his secret method. It can be transformed from virtual to real. It is not a problem to appear in Linghai.


    He handed the Liuying sword to Yuji and said, "although qianluo umbrella is strong, it is not a tool for attacking and cutting after all. Let qianluo umbrella add the power of Daoji. You use this Liuying sword."


    Yuji took over Liuying sword and said with some uneasiness, "our strength is already very strong when we attack like this. Will there be a problem?"


    "No problem, that''s not enough. I have to let the demon master avatar come with me. I have a guess. The greater the power, the greater the future Taoist hiding and the more potential!"


    He did have such a guess. He had such a guess very early. When the cultivation breakthrough was made, although daozang increased, the increase was too small.


    "What? You can''t have guessed wrong?"


    Yuji looked at Yun 13 in shock. She had never heard of such a thing and said, "so, as long as you reach the mysterious realm, you can ask someone to help open the mysterious door. As long as there are enough people, isn''t it stronger?"


    "It''s not that simple. I''ve calculated with Qimen before. It''s conditional. First of all, the first normal cultivation is not allowed. It''s only for those who spread their skills like me.


    In addition, we should use our own strength to break it. Others can''t help us. This own strength is my own strength, which is connected with my life.


    The Buddha master and the devil master are both me and homologous. There is no problem. You are my life treasure and my strength. By the way, I can find some helpers. "


    Without any hesitation, Yun shisan introduced the Demon Lord into the spirit sea. Although he could not appear in the main world at the same time with Yun shisan because of the Taiji Liangyi micro dust array, it was not a problem to appear in his spirit sea.


    Then, a toad appeared in the spirit sea, which was Xiaobai who was connected with his life and signed a symbiotic contract. Of course, it was Xiaobai''s spirit God, and Xiaobai''s body could not come in.


    At this time, two human figures appeared on the strange gate array plate. It was the green moon and the blue sky. One was transformed by the true spirit and the other by the remnant soul, which were already connected with his life.


    Looking at these people, Yun shisan calculated carefully, and the yuan God came out. Finally, he thought of six Ding and six Jia. These twelve gods would not appear at ordinary times. At this time, they also appeared in the spirit sea.


    Yun shisan looked at a large group of people, drew a circle on the mysterious door and said, "well, everyone is ready for the big move. With your strongest big move, I''ll bombard these wonderful doors together on the count of three, two and one!"


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the devil incarnation said, "you forget there are eight gods and evil spirits!"


    "Oh, I almost forgot!"


    Cloud thirteen one patted his head. How can you forget the key ones? These eight gods are his spirits, which is part of his three souls.


    After pulling the eight gods and evil spirits out of the strange gate array, I was still thinking that it would be better if they were incarnated three times outside the body and had more power.


    Look at the door, shake your head and say, "one, two, prepare."


    After Yun shisan shouted, each showed his magic power. His sword was like a rainbow and roared towards the mysterious door. The Buddha played the rosary. The rosary seemed to turn into a Buddhist kingdom, and the demon lord gathered all the forces of the heavenly demon kingdom into one palm


    "Boom..."


    Everyone''s attack fell on one point at the same time. Under this powerful force, the gate of all wonders was like a piece of paper and smashed.


    The fierce attack broke the mysterious door and blew it open in the mysterious door. It was like breaking the chaos, opening up a huge space in the mysterious door.


    Yun shisan only felt a burst of severe pain and was about to faint. However, he still endured it and the yuan God, spirit God and eight gods quickly returned to the Qimen array.


    Then, the whole strange gate array plate enters the mysterious door. The strange gate array plate is integrated with this space and turns into a Taoist hiding.


    However, Yun 13 fainted before he could see it. The spirit God, the eight gods and the yuan God all fainted. When he fainted, the demon lord, the Buddha Lord and Xiaobai were also excluded by this space, and the mysterious door was closed again.


    Outside, Yun shisan was bleeding from her seven orifices, which frightened Huijing. At a loss, the Buddha appeared beside her.


    Carefully checked yun13''s body, let the heart demon incarnate Yin and Yang replacement, and sent yun13 into the medicine garden space.


    The Buddha looked at the incarnation of the heart demon and returned to Huijing''s Buddhist kingdom.


    At this time, Yun shisan, the incarnation of the heart demon, saw Huijing''s concern and worried eyes, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a little too hard. He fainted after being shocked. It''ll be good after a while. You can arrange the affairs of Jingshi Temple. We should go back."


    Huijing didn''t think much. She turned and went down the mountain to arrange the affairs of Jingshi temple.


    Although the Demon Lord said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, only he knew the seriousness of this matter. Yun 13 gathered strong strength to break the mysterious door this time, which shocked the spirit sea and hurt the spirit God.


    He doesn''t know the details, but it''s estimated that he won''t wake up in three or five months. Everything has been going on in the Buddha yuan, and ten years have passed. He will return to the Qinglian sword sect, so he can''t stay here any longer.


    Three days later, Huijing returned to the pavilion again. Besides the two boys, there were two monks with her.


    Both monks belong to the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. They are Puxuan''s younger martial brothers. The one with a round face and slender eyebrows is called Pu''an, and the other with a slightly thin figure is called Pu Ming.


    The two men found Yun shisan through Huijing and wanted to take back the pagoda and the Buddha master''s relic from him. During this time, the Buddha went deep into the ground several times in order to find the invisible devil, but failed.


    However, three times of provocation finally angered the underground magic Buddha, and they fought back.


    There are 81 pagodas under the ground of the whole Buddha. The only gap is that the pagoda under the ten thousand Buddha sect has been collected by Yun 13. The underground devil Buddha fought back from this gap and wanted to fight it out from here.


    This makes the Ten Thousand Buddhas miserable. Despite the universal wisdom of the third generation relic and the eight dragon arrays, plus the suppression of the nine King Kong, the magic Buddha concentrates all his forces here, and the seal is already crumbling.


    After hearing their intentions, Yun shisan shook his head and said, "the cause and effect between this seat and the Buddha has ended. It''s not impossible for you to ask for things back now, but what can you exchange for?"


    "Amitabha!"


    Pu''an made a Buddha''s name and looked at PU Ming. Pu Ming turned his palm over, took out a jade box, gently opened the jade box, and saw a divine light, and a strange flower as red as fire and blood lying quietly in the jade box.

 Chapter 704

    "Benefactor, there is a sacred object in Buddhism, named Manzhu shahua!" Send the jade box to Puming thirteen.


    Manzhushahua is the red other shore flower, also known as Shezi flower. It is a perennial herb. It mostly blooms from the end of summer to the beginning of autumn. After the flower, there are leaves, and the leaves will wither slowly in spring and summer. Therefore, the flowers and leaves will never meet.


    This manzhushahua is regarded as a divine flower in Buddhism and plays an important role. It is said that this divine flower grows on the other side of the netherworld, implying the cycle of life and death.


    Yun shisan looked at this Manzhu shahua and was quite moved, but he shook his head quietly and said, "this thing is sacred in your Buddhism, but you should understand that this seat is not a Buddhist disciple and has little effect on this seat."


    Pu''an and Pu Ming both know that Yun 13 wants the lion to open his mouth, but they have to jump into it.


    Cloud 13 is different from others. Other people will be suppressed when they enter the Buddha, but they know that he can use the power of the whole Buddha. They are not fools. After such a long time, they also know the source of his power.


    But even though they know what to do, they can''t do it. Xiang yun13 is the enemy of the whole Buddha. No one understands the details of the Buddha better than them. Once they do it, the only thing waiting for them is to kill the butcher.


    Puming took out a jade box again. There were some seals on the jade box. Puming untied a heavy seal.


    Before the seal was completely untied, Yun shisan felt a strong force of space, and the space around the jade box was distorted.


    At this time, Pu Ming had opened the lid and saw a gray flower in the jade box. Some of the flowers were like lotus and some were like orchids. However, this flower was hazy and illusory, giving people a sense of unreal. It seemed that there was endless emptiness in the flower.


    This is a rootless flower. It''s familiar. Yun shisan has seen it. He saw it in his mysterious door when he fought with Hao Feng in the holy palace. It''s his way treasure.


    "Vanity flower!"


    Yun shisan spits out a name. Although his voice is flat, his heart has been excited and difficult to add. This void flower is stronger than Hao Feng''s one.


    There are many seals on the void flower. The void flower is not refined, and the seal cannot be opened easily. Once all the seals are opened, the void flower will escape into the void. Even if he controls some of the power of the void now, it is impossible to find this void flower.


    This ten thousand Buddha sect is really rich and powerful. There are not only divine flowers like Manzhu shahua, but also void flowers.


    He now feels that it was a little hasty to resolve the cause and effect with the Ten Thousand Buddhas. If he killed the Ten Thousand Buddhas, he still doesn''t know how many treasures he can get. Now he has some regrets.


    However, this is just thinking in mind. Since the cause and effect has been resolved, there is no need to settle the cause and effect again.


    Although he can control the power of the Buddha yuan and is invincible in the Buddha yuan, don''t forget that there is also a boundless Buddha country, which is very evil. Who knows if the boundless Buddha country will kill him.


    Even if it is destroyed, it will destroy the whole original Buddha, but there is no original Buddha that can be rebuilt. For the boundless Buddha Kingdom, it should not be difficult to rebuild the original Buddha.


    Pu''an nodded and said, "yes, benefactor, good eyesight. It''s the void flower. This flower is obtained by our master Yuantong of the Ten Thousand Buddhas


    Yun shisan quietly took out a box, sent the box to Pu''an and Pu Ming, and said, "this manzhushahua is of little use to this seat. As an addition, this manzhushahua is exchanged with the void flower for this relic!"


    After that, he involuntarily put the two jade boxes into his bag. At this time, Pu Ming also opened the box pushed by Yun 13. As soon as the box was opened, a flash of Buddha light burst out.


    "Master Yuantong''s relic!"


    Pu Ming looked up at Xiang Yun 13 and asked in some amazement, "where is the Buddha''s relic?"


    In their hearts, they thought it was the Buddha''s relic, but they didn''t expect that it was only the relic of master Yuantong. Although master Yuantong was powerful, he was also a Buddha in the boundless Buddha kingdom.


    However, this can''t be compared with the Buddha''s relic. What they urgently need now is the pagoda and the Buddha''s relic, which is different from what they expected.


    Huijing just watched quietly. Although she also hoped that yun13 could return the pagoda and Buddha''s relic, so that she could fill the vacancy of underground prohibition.


    She doesn''t want the underground devil Buddha to rush out. Let''s not say that it was a great disaster for the Buddha. Jingshi temple is still here.


    However, she also understood that Yun shisan took these things and Buddha yuan to eliminate the cause and effect. This is already Yun shisan''s thing. As for whether he can take them back from him, it depends on the ten thousand Buddha sect. After all, these causes and effects are caused by the ten thousand Buddha sect.


    "Yes, these two things can only be exchanged for the relic of your master Yuantong. It''s an equivalent exchange. Business is like this. If you think it''s appropriate, it''s done. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, it''s broken up in one shot!"


    Yun shisan spread his hand, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, making no secret of his black heart. However, now this is the incarnation of the invisible devil, and this smile gives people an abnormal evil.


    Especially in front of Buddhist masters such as Pu''an and Pu Ming, I felt very uncomfortable when I saw this smile. I felt that it was a devil''s smile, a little ferocious.


    "Not..."


    Yun shisan interrupted Pu''an''s words and said, "don''t you just get it, or do you think this grandmaster Yuantong can''t compare with two small flowers?"


    "Anituo Buddha, sin, sin!"


    Pu''an quickly apologized. He couldn''t answer this. Master Yuantong was the ancestor of their Ten Thousand Buddhas. How could he answer this? Even if he knew that the manzhushahua and void flower were more precious than master Yuantong''s relic, he didn''t dare to say it.


    Dare he say that the relic of Founder Yuantong is really not as good as manzhushahua and void flower? This is the crime of punishing the heart. This is the crime of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors. I dare not say this.


    Yun shisan looked at Pu''an''s pig liver color and couldn''t help feeling funny. However, Buddhism is pedantic. Even though they know it is far inferior, they still have to hold their nose to recognize it.


    He likes these old monks very much now. It''s obviously a loss. They have to admit it. It''s a good feeling.


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    At this time, Pu Ming said: "Buddhism stresses the equality of all living beings. There is no distinction between high and low. In our eyes, even the founder Yuantong is the same as this manzhushahua.


    Almsgiver, you have received two sacred objects, Manzhu shahua and void flower, but only one relic of Founder Yuantong is returned, and there is still one missing! "


    "Oh ~"


    Yun shisan took a surprised look at PU Ming. The old monk is not stupid. They all said that the three inch tongue of Buddhism can produce lotus. The old monk has found a way of negotiation so soon.


    However, you have Zhang Liangji. I have a ladder. I shook my head and said, "master, this statement is fallacious. In your eyes, all beings are equal. However, I am not a Buddhist disciple. Everything has a price here.


    However, this is the Buddha''s land, and I will do as the Romans do. Since Buddhism stresses the equality of all living beings, I will follow the rules. I really need one. "


    Yun shisan said, turning his palm, took out a long sword of a low-grade spirit instrument and said, "you''ve been making a lot of trouble underground these days. I hope this artifact can help you subdue demons and subdue demons. Don''t introduce it. All beings are equal!"


    Pu Ming looked at the inferior spirit weapon long sword in front of him. His face was as ugly as it should be. He was pecked by geese all day. That''s what he said. All creatures are equal. That''s what he said.


    At this time, can he still say that the long sword is not a living creature, but a inferior spiritual instrument, which is spiritual. By this time, he has understood that even if he said it is not a living creature, Yun 13 can pull up a weed.


    Pu''an looked at the long sword in front of him, and said to Yun 13 sincerely, "benefactor, the pagoda and Buddha''s relic are very important to us. If the underground demons rush out, the Buddha will be destroyed in an instant, and the whole western region will be devastated, even the whole mysterious spiritual world. I hope benefactor will be merciful!"


    Yun nodded and said solemnly, "if I had said so earlier, I am also a kind-hearted person. However, what does this have to do with me? Now I am a businessman.


    The sky is falling and tall people are standing on it. The western regions may be affected, but it will never affect the Xuanling world. It''s hard to say whether the Buddha could exist. What else can you exchange? Take it out and don''t waste your time. "


    Pu''an didn''t speak. With a flick of his sleeve, a lotus platform appeared in front of Yun 13. This lotus platform is not a real lotus platform. It is made of countless Buddhist theories and Buddha power blessings.


    There are twelve petals on the lotus platform, surrounded by the light of Buddha, and there are bursts of Zen sounds. It seems that someone is reciting Buddhist scriptures. Vaguely, you can see a Taoist monk sitting cross with the lotus platform, spitting out Zen sounds.


    However, this is all Zen left on the lotus platform. It was really someone who practiced Zen on the lotus platform before.


    "It''s your Buddhist thing again. Although it''s good and a treasure to Buddha cultivation, it''s worthless to us." Yun shisan shook his head, obviously dissatisfied.


    Pu''an pulled at the corner of his mouth and threw out a jade box with flesh pain on his face. Yun shisan waved a mysterious force and fell on the jade box. The jade box immediately opened. When he saw the things inside, he couldn''t help being moved.


    I saw a bloody heart inside, but there was no bloody smell. Looking again, this is a blood jade, but this is not an ordinary blood jade, this is the heart of blood jade.


    If the heart of blood jade is ordinary, it can''t make him moved. Although the heart of blood jade is difficult to find, it can''t be found as long as you have the heart.


    However, the heart of this blood jade is different. There are several holes in the heart of this blood jade. The heart of this blood jade with holes is called blood Linglong.


    This blood jade has nine holes, which are the orifices of blood jade. The more orifices, the stronger. The heart of blood jade is called nine orifices Linglong heart, also known as nine orifices blood Linglong.


    This thing is a strange treasure, and the blood Linglong of the nine orifices is a strange treasure that can''t be seen for millions of years. It has no attack power, no defense, can''t improve cultivation and prolong life.

 Chapter 705

    However, this blood Linglong has a very powerful role, that is, it can improve a person''s talent, make people''s thinking active and powerful, and make people very intelligent. This is a good thing to improve the root of wisdom.


    Even if a fool gets this exquisite blood, even if he takes it with him without refining, the fool will become intelligent and quick and become a genius.


    For practitioners, as long as they refine this thing into a spiritual treasure or Taoist treasure, especially the exquisite heart of the nine orifices has been close to the Tao of heaven. It is not nonsense to understand the law thousands of miles a day.


    And this thing is also a rare treasure for Buddhists. With this thing, people can be enlightened and understand the Buddha''s principles. If God helps, it is natural to become a Buddha in the future.


    However, looking at a nine orifices exquisite, there is a sense of Zen in the heart, which should be that someone wants to enlighten it. If it can enlighten the birth, with the blessing of Buddhism and Zen, the success of enlightening is a Buddha.


    However, it is not easy to enlighten a Buddha, which requires pouring a large amount of Buddhist theories. As far as the original Buddha is concerned, if someone like Yun 13, it is possible to understand all the Buddhist theories contained underground.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the Buddha to produce a Buddha. The nine orifices are exquisite and contain magnificent Buddhist principles in his heart. However, for it, it is still a drop in the bucket. If you want to enlighten it, it will be impossible for millions of years.


    Yun shisan waved away the nine orifices Linglong heart and lotus terrace, threw a eight treasure letter to Pu''an and said, "this is the Buddha''s relic. As for the pagoda, you still need something to exchange if you want it back."


    "Thank you very much, benefactor. Please keep the pagoda for me first. I have nothing to change for the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect. I''m leaving!"


    Pu''an turned around and left with the eight treasure letter. They came to see Yun 13. The main purpose is the Buddha relic, and the pagoda is the second. As long as there is a Buddha relic, another pagoda can be built.


    Although there is a lot of bleeding, it can welcome the Buddha''s relic and the relic of master Yuantong back, which can solve the urgent need. As for the pagoda, they can rebuild it, and there is no need to let Yun 13 slaughter it.


    Pu''an and Pu Ming hurried away. Although there was the underground seal of the ten thousand Buddha sect, they mainly didn''t want to see Yun 13. They were bleeding when they thought of the four treasures they sent out.


    I''m afraid that if I stay a little longer, I''ll be tempted to grab things back.


    Yun shisan looked at his back and suddenly shouted, "think about it and change the pagoda again!"


    When Pu''an and Pu Ming heard the speech, they stumbled under their feet and dared not turn back. They ran faster, and the Buddha light flickered and disappeared.


    "Tut, tut, tut, the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect is really a local tyrant!"


    The cloud 13 tut tut has a voice, and the meaning is not enough. This stroke is too cool and worth it.


    The Buddha''s relic can be exchanged for a lotus platform and a nine orifices exquisite heart, which is definitely making a lot of money. The most important thing is the nine orifices exquisite heart.


    As for the Buddha''s relic, it''s a good thing, but the cause and effect is too big for him to use. He''s worried that if he doesn''t know how to deal with it, a wronged big head will come to the door.


    Yun shisan looked at the stunned Huijing. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, Manzhu shahua and liantai appeared in front of her and said, "this Manzhu shahua has been transformed into the kingdom of Buddha. The body is given to this seat, and this seat will find a place to plant it. This liantai is refined by the yuan God, which is of great benefit to you."


    Manzhushahua is different from liantai. Liantai is condensed from Buddhist theory and Zen, which can be directly collected into the Buddhist kingdom for refining. However, manzhushahua is a kind of material object, and the Buddhist kingdom is just a virtual country, which cannot be carried.


    It is necessary to measure the spirituality of manzhushahua and let spirituality enter the Buddhist kingdom. However, manzhushahua''s noumenon is not good, but this noumenon is still a divine medicine. If it is planted in the medicine garden, it may one day regenerate spirituality.


    "Here, give it to me?"


    Huijing looks at Yun shisan in disbelief. She is already a reincarnation person. In the previous life, she was a pure Bodhisattva. Now she has fully awakened. She is a knowledgeable person.


    She naturally understands how valuable these two things are. They are the most precious treasures of Buddhism. Whether they are Manzhu shahua or that lotus platform, they are rare treasures.


    Manzhu shahua can help her understand some very powerful magical powers. If she has an organic fate, she can even understand the reincarnation of life and death. This is definitely a good thing.


    The lotus terrace is made of countless Buddhist theories, which is also very helpful for her Buddhist practice. She can''t believe that Yun shisan gave her these two things in this way.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said with a smile, "take it away, but first, you can enlighten the man Zhusha Hua, and then return the noumenon to me. You can''t hurt the noumenon."


    He also knows that these are good things, but Huijing is already her own person, and can give her greater value. Naturally, she will not be stingy.


    Huijing was stunned for a while and sent the lotus terrace to the Buddha kingdom. Then she took Manzhu shahua out of the jade box and cultivated it with her own Zen meaning. As soon as the opportunity came, she enlightened it and extradited the Buddha kingdom.


    Yun shisan waved the Kowloon chariot out, stepped onto the golden dragon throne and said, "it''s time to go back. Come on, those two little ones go ahead!"


    Cloud 13 pointed to the front seat and let the two boys sit in front.


    However, his words obviously upset the two little boys. One of them mumbled and said, "we are not little ones. We are two golden lotus in Ananda Buddha lotus pool. We have to be enlightened by Ananda Buddha. My name is QIANZI and his name is Golden Cicada!"


    "Money? Golden cicada?"


    Yun shisan is frightened. Ah, I don''t know who Ananda Buddha is, but the golden cicada is like thunder. In previous lives, few people have never heard of the golden cicada.


    It is said that the Tang monk is the reincarnation of the golden cicada, but looking at the golden cicada in front of him, it should be a coincidence. Where are so many Tang monks?


    Yun shisan just looked at the two boys in surprise and didn''t say anything. The Kowloon chariot soared up and went to the space node of the Buddha.


    When they came out of the space node, they still appeared behind the Buddha statue in the Buddhist temple. The two Buddhas were still chanting sutras and chanting Buddha. They were not surprised by their coming out.


    In other words, people often come out of the Buddha, and they don''t care about those who come out of the Buddha. They just pay a little attention to those who come in from the outside, which seems to be used to them.


    Yun shisan didn''t bother them either. He directly drove the Kowloon chariot out of the Buddhist temple and turned to Qinglian sword sect.


    The Kowloon chariot crossed the void and returned to the Qinglian sword sect in half a day. It was very calm all the way. He thought there would be people of the ten thousand Buddha sect setting up ambushes outside.


    After all, the pagoda is still in his hands, and he blackmailed several of their treasures. In the Buddha field, he controls the power of the whole Buddha field. They will throw a rat''s deterrent and dare not do it. They won''t be out of the Buddha field.


    However, he did not expect that these old bald donkeys were quite ethical and did not ambush him, which made him disappointed and relieved.


    Disappointed that there was no excuse to blackmail them again, but glad that they had integrity and didn''t have the intention to kill and seize treasure like Puxuan.


    If he knew that the Ten Thousand Buddhas didn''t have this idea, he wouldn''t think so. He just had scruples. In addition, Jingshi Bodhisattva was beside him. It was a proper earth fairy in Mingquan territory. They couldn''t do it.


    Moreover, the cause and effect between them and Yun 13 is over. The devil Buddha under the ground is already exhausted. It''s powerless to set up an ambush.


    Yun shisan returned to Lianhua peak without notifying anyone. Ten years later, Qinglian sword sect has returned to its former appearance, Lianhua peak has been repaired, and Shuiyue pavilion has long been rebuilt.


    In the lotus pond, many green lotus sprouted again, but many Black Lotus remained, accompanied by green and black, which had a different flavor.


    There are many spirit fish in the lotus pond in various colors. The whole lotus pond is colorful. You can even see some field snails with big fists.


    Before Yun shisan entered the Shuiyue Pavilion, she saw a woman running out. The woman was dressed in white, slim and graceful, with a fox in her arms. The woman was excited when she saw Yun shisan.


    "Brother, after ten years, you''ve finally come back. I''ll tell my sister-in-law now. You don''t know how much he misses you during your absence."


    "Hey, wait..."


    Before the cloud thirteen words finished, the cloud moon had turned into a streamer and soared into the sky towards the jade bamboo peak.


    Shook his head and said to Huijing, "go first!"


    Soon after entering Shuiyue Pavilion, Yunxia, Yunxi and Yunshu ran in happily, but there was no cloud.


    The third daughter is not so afraid of cloud 13 now. She is not as formal as before. She chatters while making tea.


    "Shaozu, who is this beautiful girl?"


    "Shaozu, where did these two dolls come from?"


    "Shaozu, are these two dolls the children of you and your beautiful sister? They''re so cute."


    "Yes, yes, elder martial sister Yunxi, look at this nose, look at this eye, it''s more like Shaozu."


    "Shaozu, is this your child?"


    "But how can Shaozu make these two children become monks? They are still so small that they are not cute with a bald head. If they have long hair, they must be two handsome boys."


    "How can children be monks?"


    Huijing is nothing. It seems that she didn''t hear the chattering discussion at all. An old monk has also entered the meditation.


    But Yun shisan was sitting there with an embarrassed face. These women chirped as soon as they came in and couldn''t speak at all.


    However, looking at the increasingly ugly little faces of qianqianzi and Jinchanzi, he didn''t open his mouth to explain. He just sat laughing and didn''t speak and read jokes.


    "Children? Where did you get the children?"


    Liu Xiaoli''s voice suddenly came from the outside. The next moment, she saw several women enter the Shuiyue Pavilion, including Liu Xiaoli, Nan ruohua, yunmiao, Wenlan, Miaoyin, and Miaoyu with a sad face.


    Yun shisan didn''t expect that Liu Xiaoli had not returned, and the relationship with Miaoyu seemed to be good.


    Miaoyu glanced at Huijing, who was meditative. At this time, she found that Huijing was also beautiful. Her eyebrows were like mountains and her skin was like coagulated fat. A beautiful long hair fell on her small waist and back. Her skin, no, her whole body exuded a peaceful and quiet atmosphere.

 Chapter 706

    Miaoyu clearly has a resentment in her heart, but when she sees Huijing, her mood calms down.


    "This woman is a little evil."


    Miaoyu made a conclusion to Huijing in her heart. She turned her eyes to Yun shisan. Liu Mei frowned and said, "let your master come out. He hasn''t seen you for ten years. He even has children. He dares to hide from me."


    Miaoyu saw at a glance that the one in front of him was not Yun shisan, and Yun shisan was not surprised. Ben Zun and Miaoyu were serious Taoist couples. Both of them had a passion for insects, and the temperament of Ben Zun and avatar were different.


    Yun shisan was about to speak, but at this time, the cloud month, which was a bit slow, rushed in and shouted anxiously, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, don''t worry, the child is innocent!"


    The little moon cried bad in her heart. When she saw yun13 coming back with a beautiful woman and two five or six-year-old children, she was too excited for a moment and went to find Miaoyu without much thought.


    It turned out to be what she is now, which made her anxious. It would be bad if she fell out with sister-in-law Miaoyu because of this. She still likes sister-in-law Miaoyu very much.


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    Huijing finally couldn''t help it. Even if she was already a pure Bodhisattva and looked at by this group of women with strange eyes, she was still a little uncomfortable and felt that she had better open her mouth to explain.


    "Anituo Buddha?"


    They stared at Huijing with wide eyes. What''s the matter? Yun shisan went to the Buddha for ten years. Unexpectedly, he found a nun back.


    In addition, the nun returned to the secular world for him and gave birth to two lovely dolls.


    For a moment, everyone''s expression was wonderful.


    At this time, qianqianzi turned his eyes and said to Huijing, "Mom, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, there''s a baby!"


    Then he said to Yun shisan, "Dad, can you introduce these aunts?"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the women became even more wonderful. The parents called, which is an iron fact.


    Huijing was about to speak, when Jinchanzi immediately echoed: "yes, Dad, which is the aunt, which is the second mother, which is the third mother..."


    "Shut up!"


    The cloud drank on the 13th, and several black lines appeared on his forehead. What are these and what are they.


    Miaoyu stared at Yun thirteen and said angrily, "don''t be so cruel to children!"


    Jin chanzi and Qian QIANZI were happy when they saw Yun shisan''s increasingly ugly face. They told you not to let us go back to Wuliang Buddha, told you to bully us, told you to watch a good play just now, and watched us pinched and touched by those three women on us


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Let me introduce you. This is Jingshi Bodhisattva. Now he''s hanging out with me. These two little ones, who were supposed to welcome her to the boundless Buddhist kingdom, were detained by me!"


    Yun shisan said and glared at them fiercely. The meaning is already very obvious. I''ll deal with you later.


    Yun shisan introduced all the people and talked about the things in the original Buddha, but he didn''t mention the restoration and sleeping of the Buddha.


    After listening to his story, the women immediately became interested in the pure world Bodhisattva. These people have never been to the original Buddha, nor have they seen the boundless Buddha kingdom. They don''t know what it looks like.


    A group of women immediately chirped around Huijing. Yun13 was quiet and was about to ask Miaoyu about Bai Yumo. He didn''t see Bai Yumo when he came back.


    However, Miaoyu opened her mouth first and asked him, "where''s your original Buddha?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said with a long sigh of relief: "he''s closing the door. He has scattered his skills and rebuilt. Now he has reached the mysterious realm of cultivation. It won''t be long before he can leave the door. By the way, why didn''t I see Bai Yumo?"


    Miaoyu pulled a chair and sat down opposite him. Her lips opened gently and said like a yellow warbler out of the valley: "Bai Yumo has been in the Qinglian sword sect for five years, but you haven''t come back. Five years ago, she returned to Baidi city after she overcame the thunderstorm."


    "Back to Baidi city?"


    Yun shisan was surprised. Unexpectedly, she went back to Baidi city. It seems that she still has hope for Baidi City, with a trace of disappointment in her eyes.


    Miaoyu saw the disappointment in Yun shisan''s eyes and explained: "she wanted to go back to slaughter, but after she returned to Baidi City, there was a World War I.


    However, although she has the Dharma of killing gods, she still has some deficiencies in cultivation. After a big war, the people in Baidi city have also run away. Now she is still chasing the people in Baidi city by the demon clan.


    It''s just that those people are too cunning. She can''t find many in recent years. All she can find are insignificant people. "


    "So it is!"


    Yun nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "you should be able to contact her. You let her come back first. When I get out of the pass, I''ll find the people in Baidi city."


    He also has his own concerns about this arrangement. Although this incarnation has been built into the kingdom of heavenly demons and Demons without appearance, whether it is the kingdom of heavenly demons or demons without appearance, it does not represent strong strength.


    The shapeless heavenly devil is only a life level and form in the heavenly devil, which can be invisible. This life form represents that his container is no longer limited and can accommodate more powerful forces, not that he already has powerful forces.


    Although Tianmo kingdom can represent his strength, his strength is not strong. Maybe he can fight with Youquan immortal with all his strength.


    The strength of this demon incarnation is no longer limited by the Buddha, but his cultivation is just the earth fairy in the yellow spring. If you want to break through, you still need to swallow a high-level mind demon.


    Now we can''t run to the demon family to cause demons. If people know that he doesn''t have the strength to suppress the earth immortals in bitter spring, he may be suppressed.


    Another reason is that the people in Baidi city have been hiding. If they enter any secret place, Dongtian or small world, they can''t find it at all. They have to wait until I wake up and then calculate by Qimen.


    Although he knows how to calculate, it is likely to be a secret cave. He can''t calculate accurately. He still needs the help of the strange gate array. The avatar of the devil can''t do this.


    Five days later, Bai Yumo came back, and Yin Hongling came to Qinglian sword sect half a month after she got the news of Yun shisan''s return.


    Without help, Luo Jinxiu, the leader of Taisu sect, sent a message that the power of the star meteorite cave has accumulated enough. It is no problem for the earth immortals in the secluded spring to enter for the first time. He can take the key to the northern ice sheet at any time.


    However, he told her to wait first. Joking, I haven''t woke up yet. It should be noted that although my cultivation is low, my combat power and means are invincible. He can''t open the meteorite cave now.


    In the following days, in addition to walking in Qinglian peak, Lingshou peak, Yaofeng, lingcui peak and other places, he occasionally wandered around Qinglian sword sect, that is, the Sutra Pavilion.


    The Sutra Pavilion he arranged to build has been built. It is next to the Wanfa hall. The Wanfa hall is still the Dharma Hall of Qinglian sword sect, which is a place specially collecting the classics of Qinglian sword sect.


    The Sutra Pavilion is filled with the classics that he plundered. However, this is not the original, but he branded the jade slips with divine knowledge. Although it is the brand of divine knowledge, it still took him three months to complete so many classics.


    The Sutra Pavilion is open and very lively. All the disciples of Qinglian sword sect know that there are ancient books plundered from the immortal sect. There is no need to think about their skills. They must practice the Qinglian sword code of Qinglian sword sect.


    However, the skills here can also be used for reference. It should be noted that the stone of the mountain can attack jade, mainly because there are countless magical powers, spells, martial arts, sword skills and so on in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Yun shisan doesn''t have any reservations about these things. After they are branded on the jade slips, they let the magic methods be stored according to the product level, with boundaries. Only the corresponding accomplishments can be read. This is also afraid that these disciples are ambitious.


    Three months after the opening of the Sutra Pavilion, it can be read by the disciples of Qinglian sword sect for free. After three months, they have to pay the contribution of the sect before they can read.


    Therefore, we all cherish this period of time very much. This is a rare opportunity. Both elders and disciples flock to the Sutra Pavilion. They want to be crowded in the Sutra Pavilion for three months.


    Fortunately, the Sutra Pavilion is large enough to almost occupy a peak, with a total of nine floors. There are more than 1000 disciples of Qinglian sword sect, not too many.


    The demon incarnation of Yun shisan has been meditating on the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion and continuously refining black gold, copper and iron with an air furnace. Three months later, Yun shisan hasn''t woke up yet and lies quietly in the medicine garden.


    During this period of time, Yun shisan is not just sleeping. His blood essence is constantly extracted by the mysterious door. Xiaobai and Yuji have been picking the elixir in the medicine garden, refining and purifying it into his body.


    Fortunately, there are enough elixirs in the medicine garden, which was collected a lot before. After the destruction of the holy palace and those immortal sects, the medicine garden was also collected, otherwise it would be miserable.


    Especially in the ancient Qingming clan, I got a large area of blood ginseng, which is a blood tonic.


    Yu Ji put the essence of a blood ginseng into the body of cloud thirteen, then asked the little white beside him: "these months, the mysterious door of the thirteen Ye has been constantly extracting his blood."


    "I don''t know, but it should be very big. The mysterious door opened by such a powerful force must not be underestimated. Unfortunately, we were bounced out without seeing clearly!"


    Xiaobai is also curious. How big is the secret door broken by such a powerful force.


    In the mysterious door of cloud 13, the whole daozang is thousands of miles wide. Outside daozang, it seems like a chaos and can''t be touched.


    Of course, this is also a space that seems virtual but real, real and virtual. This is where daozang is. It is the source of all his strength in the future, and it is also the place to carry the avenue, so it is daozang.


    In the whole daozang space, the laws of Taoism interweave into a heaven and earth, and the strange gate array plate has disappeared, or the strange gate array plate has become this heaven and earth.


    I can see that the land distribution is very regular, just like the arrangement of nine palaces and strange gates. Gen mountain, Kan water and dujin... Are arranged according to the orientation of strange gate and eight trigrams.

 Chapter 707

    There are eight empty doors in the eight directions. It seems that there is an independent space in each door. This is the eight doors, and the eight door gods and evil spirits are in these spaces.


    There seems to be something pregnant underground. There are eight evil fetuses. These are eight dark negative forces: greed, lust, greed, sadness, rage, laziness, jealousy and arrogance, but there is only one heart demon.


    However, it seems that these demonic foetuses are about to be conceived. They were conceived by combining his own eight forces with the eight springs in the nine springs of waidan field when he was re sacrificing and refining the strange gate array.


    In addition, after the return of the heart devil, there will be nine demon gods in the future. Although he also abolished the outer elixir field, the demon God is Jiuquan combined with the power of Jiuquan to help condense. The nine demon gods can still borrow the power of heaven and earth outside.


    Moreover, the demon God can also absorb all kinds of dark forces in the outside world to strengthen himself. If he becomes a fairy and cultivates nine springs, the nine demons can suppress nine springs.


    In the air, there are chains, and behind these chains, it seems that this is about to breed something.


    In the center, there is a big mountain. At the top of the mountain, there is a Tianchi Lake. However, the Tianchi Lake is divided into yin and Yang, separated by a huge white jade tablet in the middle. The white jade tablet goes straight to heaven and earth, connecting heaven and earth. It seems that it has opened heaven and earth.


    This is the white jade tablet obtained from the Xuanwu back of the spirit of array in the small world sealed by the blue sky. There are patterns and countless Taoist texts on the tablet. These things seem to record everything in the long river of time.


    In the pools on both sides of the white jade monument, there are two lotus plants, one is blue lotus and the other is black lotus.


    There seems to be infinite creation in the green lotus, while there seems to be a terrible destructive force in the Black Lotus. There is a cloud on the green lotus and the Black Lotus.


    This is his spirit, but the spirit on the green lotus is aging, while the spirit on the Black Lotus is growing.


    There was a continuous reincarnation between Qinglian and heilian. I don''t know how long it took. The eyelids of Lingshen trembled slightly, opened slowly, looked at the Taoist Tibetan space, and showed a gratifying smile.


    "The enlightenment realm has become. It''s good. Now I feel so strong. The Yuanshen returns and gets together!"


    The voice of Yun 13 fell, and a mysterious force came from all directions of the Taoist hiding space and condensed again in front of him.


    It turned out that in order to make daozang perfect cohesion, the original gods scattered in this space. Now daozang is Qimen array disk, and Qimen array disk is also daozang space. I don''t know how many times the power of deduction in the future.


    The spirit God looked at the high altitude locked by countless shackles. He knew that after that, there were nine original forces. In addition, there were twelve obscure smells, which were hexabutyl and hexamethylene.


    "Although Liuding Liujia steals a trace of Qi through the Liuding Liujia divine general array, it''s not a real Liuding Liujia divine general after all, but it doesn''t matter. When I reach the level of earth fairy, I''ll cast you a golden body!"


    He has long had the idea of casting a golden body, but there is no suitable material. However, now with black gold, copper and iron, all this is not a problem, just waiting for the improvement of cultivation.


    Although the hexamethylene is used to steal the Qi mechanism of hexamethylene through the array, it is not a real hexamethylene, but there are some miracles of hexamethylene.


    Liuding Liujia is the Dharma protector of Taoism in previous generations, which coincides with the secret of heaven. However, now with black gold, copper and iron, he thought of a more terrible existence, that is, the twelve golden men.


    The twelve golden men were the only people in the world after Qin Shihuang unified the six countries in the previous life, but there were still a group of people at that time, commonly known as alchemists and practitioners. These people all had magical powers and mysteries.


    These people can ignore the king''s law, ignore the king and treat the king as nothing. As the supreme emperor of the world, Qin Shihuang certainly can''t tolerate such a group of unrestrained and disorderly people on his head.


    However, these people are also great supernatural powers. Although he has dominated the world, he can''t help these monks. Therefore, he asked Xu Fu for advice on the law of Anbang.


    Xu Fu said, "people outside the world should cultivate immortality, seek the way, and hope to become immortal. Therefore, if immortals are different, they need essence, Qi and spirit against nature and cultivate the body of immortality, and the body of immortality is free of scale. If they want to cut it, they need to pollute its spirit and muddy its body."


    Ying Zheng heard that he finally had a way to restrain these people who had been riding on his head to shit. He quickly and sincerely asked Xu Fu for advice.


    Xu Fu said: "those without dirt have no pain and aging. They have five aspects: longevity, sound of heaven, transcendence, auspiciousness and immortality. People have birth, old age, illness and death, and seven hardships. Ordinary people''s disease Qi, resentment, evil Qi, despair and military evil Qi can be broken without dirt.


    This kind of power can be obtained by soldiers from all over the world. The soldiers from all over the world can be melted into a furnace to cast Twelve Gods. They can be raised with the Dragon Qi of the son of heaven. They can be granted Zen in Mount Tai. Once the twelve gods come out, they dare to teach that there are no immortals in the world! "


    So the first emperor of Qin Dynasty accepted the disease of the world, cast the twelve gold men, and launched a war with the monks. The twelve gold men had no match where they passed, and no one knew what happened later, but since then, the immortals have declined.


    It is said that the twelve golden men hooked the six Ding and six Jia God General at the time of Zen, and got a trace of the true spirit of the six Ding and six Jia God general.


    Some people speculate that when the twelve golden men were granted Zen, they condensed the essence of the twelve ancestors, so they could kill gods and kill immortals.


    Some people also speculate that it is the strength of the twelve yuan Chen, but no matter which one, the most important thing is the material for casting the twelve gold men. These materials contain countless diseases, death, despair and all kinds of evil spirits.


    When Yun shisan was refining the black gold, copper and iron, he had the idea of casting a gold body for hexabutyl and hexamethylene. Once it was cast, it was definitely a big killing weapon.


    "Thirteen, you finally wake up. You''re too reckless!"


    At this time, two figures appeared at the edge of the Tianchi Lake. It was the blue sky and the blue moon.


    Look at the reproach on their faces. It must be blaming him for his scattered work and repair. Scattered work and repair is a fatal thing.


    However, it can be seen from this that they care about him. Yun shisan smiled and said, "it''s okay. Everything is over. I feel better than ever."


    Qingtian said angrily, "anyway, don''t be so reckless in doing things in the future. You''d better discuss it with us first. I don''t want to die with you!"


    Although Qingtian''s words didn''t sound very nice and sounded selfish, Yun shisan could feel his concern for himself and had to nod in silence.


    After a long time, Qingtian said, "boy, since everything is over, let''s practice well. We''ll give you a big gift later."


    "What great gift? Is there any great magic power? The secret law against the sky?"


    "Superficial!"


    Qingtian showed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said, "whether it''s magic or secret method, it''s just an application of power. A real expert is a great magic power between his hands and feet."


    Qingtian didn''t say, and yun13 didn''t ask. However, Qingtian was right about one thing. Whether it''s magic or magic, it''s the application of Xuanli and law. However, different ways of application can lead to different results.


    He doesn''t practice any magic powers so deliberately now. There are many magic powers on him. They are all inherited magic powers. Don''t worry about being eaten back.


    At this time, the eight magic fetuses in the underground of daozang suddenly broke a crack in the cocoon like an egg shell, and a magic light shone on the whole daozang.


    "Click, click..."


    The law on the cocoon continued to crack, and eight people jumped out of these magic fetuses. These eight people were like babies. However, these eight babies looked the same as Yun 13.


    However, their expressions are different, and their bodies overflow with evil spirit. These are the eight evil gods of greed, lust, greed, sadness, rage, laziness, jealousy and arrogance.


    The greedy demon God broke out of his shell and swallowed the evil Qi constantly. They integrated one of the nine springs. These evil Qi came from the outside world.


    The lust demon''s face was pale and his eyes were squinting. He looked everywhere as if he were looking for a beautiful woman.


    Although the greedy devil has no action, he sees something and has greed in his heart.


    The sad devil''s face was as gray as death. His face was full of sadness, just like dead parents. A sense of sadness filled his body.


    The angry demon God appears extremely irritable. As soon as he comes out, he runs around in the Taoist hiding space. It seems that he doesn''t like everything. He blows two punches here and kicks two feet there. His strength is incomparably strong, which can be comparable to the power of the earth immortals in Fengquan territory.


    Fortunately, this is daozang. Daozang is a space that seems real but virtual, virtual and real. There will be no damage, otherwise it has been devastated by him.


    As its name suggests, the lazy demon God is still lying there even though his shell has been broken. It seems that he can''t even play it.


    Jealous demons swept their eyes from these demons one by one, and their eyes showed jealousy. I don''t know what he was jealous of these demons.


    The arrogant demon God put his hands around his chest and looked at all this proudly in his eyes. Looking at these demons is like watching clowns and jokes.


    "Ow, ow..."


    A sound of magic roar echoed in the daozang space. After Yun 13''s restoration, he was more indifferent and colder, and seemed to have no anger. No jealousy, no arrogance, etc.


    These forces have gathered on these demons. It''s not that he doesn''t have these emotions, but he can better control himself. When these emotions rise, they will be eaten by these demons.


    He still has desire, but he can control it at will. Now he can completely avoid being surprised when the sky collapses. If he doesn''t have love, they all think he is too forgetful.


    Looking at these demons like three-year-old children, Qingtian said to Yun 13, "this is your greed and lust... Although it is in daozang, you still have to restrain it."


    "Well, it''s necessary to restrain. However, you''re not quite right about one thing. This is my negative emotional power, but it''s also heaven and earth, and belongs to all living beings.


    They take my negative emotions as the leading factor, use the power of Jiuquan to nurture the condensed Jiuquan, and no longer absorb the negative emotions left by all sentient beings in the world all the time. "

 Chapter 708

    It is a kind of evil Qi of heaven and earth. If the evil Qi gathers more, it will evolve into robbery force. Once the robbery force is overloaded in immeasurable time and space, all the nine springs of the main world are divided and cannot be digested, it will lead to immeasurable robbery. This is also the amount robbery produced by all living beings, which will eventually be returned to all living beings.


    He has clearly understood the way of robbery and knows what the force of robbery is. Ordinary volcanic eruptions, floods, droughts and other natural disasters can''t be digested by Jiuquan and erupt directly to repay all sentient beings.


    If it is serious, it will lead to countless robberies. The whole world will be devastated, and even the era will change. He thought a lot when he knew the "filth" of repression in the temple of Wuyin village.


    "Filth" is actually the destruction of the era. Once the destructive power cannot be vented, all these destructive forces will converge on the body of "filth", which will bury the era.


    The "filth" suppressed in the fog hidden village may only be one of them. Once the robbery force breaks out, a new "filth" is born, which is the independent protection of the world. Only by venting these robbery forces can the world operate normally.


    This destructive force is all kinds of negative forces and desires of all sentient beings, which will eventually bury all sentient beings themselves. This is still the case in the cultivation world. In the past life with rampant material desires, let alone the end of the law era, the destruction of the end of the law era is just a matter of time.


    With the destruction of an era, a new era will be born. Maybe many races will disappear completely. However, the world is still that world. For the world itself, it is just like a living creature, releasing excreta once.


    The demon God integrates the power of the nine springs. He can still borrow the power of heaven and earth, which will not have an impact. However, it needs the heart demon to return to the Taoist hiding space.


    Yun shisan asked the eight demons to stay in the Taoist temple and practice well. Now he hasn''t reached the level of earth fairy and hasn''t cultivated nine springs, so he can only arrange a place for them casually.


    However, these demons are part of him. They are honest in front of him. They dare not obey his words, which saves a lot of effort.


    After Yun shisan woke up, he replaced with the demon avatar. The body appeared on the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion. Looking at the black gold, copper and iron calcined in the furnace, bursts of wails came out of the furnace, and all kinds of evil Qi filled the whole refining furnace.


    "Yes, we still need to eliminate these impurities. When the opportunity comes, we will cast a gold body for Liuding and Liujia!" Waving, he collected the refining furnace into the Xuanji Hall of the mysterious gate.


    "This Tai Chi Liangyi micro dust array should also be dispersed!"


    Yun shisan let the devil incarnate into the mysterious door. He was one of the nine evil gods, and then lifted the Taiji Liangyi micro dust array.


    This is not difficult. However, after lifting the Taiji Liangyi micro dust array, he did not see the immortal evil soul. He had a feeling that the immortal evil soul had entered the kingdom of heavenly demons and gods.


    The kingdom of heavenly demons is still in the center of the eyebrow of the avatar of heavenly demons. However, after the avatar of heavenly demons entered the mysterious door, a small spot appeared in the center of the eyebrow of cloud 13.


    This spot looks like an ambition, but a closer look shows that it is a black lotus, which seems to contain this country.


    This is a projection of the kingdom of heavenly demons. He can use the means of the kingdom of heavenly demons. If he uses the kingdom of heavenly demons to transform heart demons and heavenly demons, he will enter the kingdom of heavenly demons from this projection.


    This is necessary. The stronger the power of the nine demons, the stronger his power will be.


    This time, he rebuilt and bred nine demons, which completely pushed his strength to an unprecedented peak, although his cultivation is the realm of enlightenment.


    However, once again, he doesn''t have to work so hard to suppress the earth immortals in Mingquan like Shanghao Feng. He is confident to kill them.


    The nine demons and gods integrate the power of the nine springs of the main world, and his combat power can be comparable to that of the earth immortals in the Mingquan territory. The difference between him and the earth immortals in the Mingquan territory is that he is not a earth fairy and has no Tao treasure.


    After all this was done, we deduced the hiding place of those people in Baidi city. At this time, the deduction was much simpler. The whole mysterious gate and the whole daozang were a strange gate array. When we deduced, the whole daozang was running.


    Sure enough, he found that the people of Baidi City hid in the secret place. No wonder Bai Yumo couldn''t find it.


    After thinking for a while, Yun shisan didn''t walk into the water moon Pavilion, but stepped out of the Qinglian sword sect directly and opened a void channel. He appeared outside the Taishang sect not long ago.


    Looking at the depressed Imperial College, Yun shisan couldn''t help feeling that the former leader Luo Yutong was calculated by Mo Wanqing. After escaping, he didn''t know where to hide.


    Mo Wanqing is now the leader of the supreme church. With the help of yunmiao, Mo Wanqing has successfully controlled the whole supreme church. However, the current supreme church seems not very optimistic and has gone downhill.


    Yun shisan avoided the disciples of the supreme cult and directly performed the art of earth hiding. He found Mo Wanqing in a side hall of the supreme cult.


    At this time, Mo Wanqing is practicing in the side hall. There are many prohibitions in the side hall. It can be seen that she has a strong sense of prevention.


    "Who?"


    Mo Wanqing, who was practicing, suddenly opened her eyes and slapped her back.


    However, the power of this palm was imprisoned before it spread. I saw that the cloud 13th pointed out that the mysterious force was imprisoned by various laws. As soon as the hand shook, the palm broke.


    "Yes, cultivation has made great progress. It won''t be long before it will become an immortal robbery. The body of the demon dragon has become small. Congratulations!"


    Yun shisan smiled. When he came out of the ground, he met the prohibition and was found by Mo Wanqing. However, he didn''t care. He was looking for her this time.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mo Wanqing stared at Yun 13 angrily. Although she wanted to kill Yun 13 to prove her ruthless way, now she can''t kill him.


    Yun shisan walked slowly to Mo Wanqing, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be so unfeeling, whether out of calculation or being calculated. Although we don''t want to admit it, we have had a relationship after all. Even if you want to go on the road of unfeeling now, you don''t have to look at me like that!


    Don''t resent. You know, I won''t say anything about bloodthirsty love and Gu. I''m a victim and you''re just a tool. I''m here to help you. Whether you want to be heartless or forget your feelings, I can help you! "


    "Help me? Ha ha..."


    Mo Wanqing smiled and laughed a little crazy. This may be the funniest joke she heard.


    After laughing for a long time, he stopped laughing and said, "you let that bitch yunmiao help me control the supreme education and treat me as a puppet. Now you run to help me. How do you want to help me? Do you want to kill me?"


    "Puppet?"


    At this time, when he saw that disciple Yun was so depressed, he finally knew why he had lost his goal.


    In fact, the Taoist heart of these disciples of the supreme cult has been destroyed, and those who firmly believe in the Taoist heart have been killed. Those people either don''t support Mo Wanqing. After all, she is a master of killing teachers, even if Luo Yutong hasn''t been killed.


    A person who killed the master also colluded with outsiders to seize the Supreme Master. Naturally, this cannot be accepted by the disciples of the Supreme Master. However, these unacceptable people are dead.


    In addition, they either accept this fact, but it''s all to protect their lives. Such people have no conscience to speak of.


    However, after Mo Wanqing ascended the throne, she was still a puppet manipulated by others, which made the disciples of the supreme cult feel more helpless and have no goal. Such a supreme cult has existed in name only and has no anger and fighting spirit.


    Yun shisan was silent for a moment. He sat down in a chair next to him and said leisurely, "I know. I''ll let Yun Miao let go. You can be free. I know that you want to take the path of ruthlessness.


    But now your master Luo Yutong doesn''t know where she is. You can''t kill her. Even if you kill me, it''s not complete. I''m here to help you forget your feelings. Choose for yourself! "


    Mo Wanqing was silent when she heard the speech. The heartless way is not to forget her feelings, but to be more affectionate. However, she wants to kill all the people who are related to her feelings. She will break free from this deep feeling and pain. However, this pain will accompany her all her life.


    After the emotional Gu was refined by Yun shisan and Miaoyu, her way of forgetting her feelings was blocked, and there was only one way to be heartless.


    However, this ruthless way is not for everyone. Her master Luo Yutong is missing, and Yun shisan is powerful, and she has no chance. This seems to be a dead end.


    After being silent for a long time, Mo Wanqing still said, "how do you want to help me? You''ve refined the love bug, and I can''t give you another love bug!"


    Yun shisan said slowly, "I have a way to help you. First, you have to show me" too forgetful ". I''ll see if I can find another way. If not, there''s only a little trouble."


    Mo Wanqing shook her head and said, "the Supreme Master forgets his feelings" is an inherited skill taught by the Supreme Master. You can''t disclose it! "


    "Don''t refuse in such a hurry. I just want to find a better way from here, and I won''t say it. If I really want it, I can rob it. The holy palace has been destroyed, and there is no difference between a supreme priest and a priest.


    Don''t worry, if I don''t say it, I won''t say it. I still have the reputation of cloud 13. I haven''t told a lie. Maybe I can modify it for you a little, so I don''t have to be so troublesome in cultivating in the future, and I don''t have to give people Gu Du love robbery everywhere. "


    "Well, if you can help me forget my feelings, the cause and effect between us will be cleared!"


    Without too much hesitation, Mo Wanqing slowly stood up and took out a jade slip from the space ring. This is the skill of "forgetting love". Give the jade slip to Yun 13.


    She also knew that Baiyun 13 was telling the truth. Even though she was imprisoned by yunmiao in the Imperial College, she also knew what happened ten years ago. At that time, she had not been imprisoned, and she knew what happened at that time.

 Chapter 709

    Yun shisan first destroyed the holy palace of the supreme immortal gate, and then destroyed many forces such as haiwangzong, Qingming ancient clan and Tianfeng clan. If he wanted to, he could destroy the supreme cult in a word.


    Now, the whole supreme cult is under the control of yunmiao. Although yunmiao is the saint of the cult of evil gods, it is also the person of yun13 who wants to overthrow the supreme cult. That''s a one sentence thing.


    Yun shisan took the "supreme forgetting feelings" and read it carefully. It is really a good skill. In the end, he can even control the power of heaven''s way. If possible, he can replace heaven''s way.


    However, now that the way of heaven has been improved, it is impossible to replace it, but we can definitely control part of the power of the way of heaven.


    However, this skill is not without disadvantages. If you can''t keep yourself when practicing this skill, you will only become a puppet of the way of heaven. At that time, even if you practice it, it''s not yourself, but a part of the way of heaven.


    However, there seems to be some problems in this part. Yun shisan looked at it and said to Mo Wanqing, "I''ll shut down here for a few days and deduce some of these problems. As for the imprisonment of your supreme priest, I''ve informed Yun Miao that you can go out of the mountain gate."


    After saying this, Yun shisan sat down directly and didn''t take any precautions against Mo Wanqing.


    Mo Wanqing stared blankly at Yun 13, who had settled down. There was a flash of killing in her eyes, but she soon disappeared and walked out of the side hall.


    After Mo Wanqing left, Yun shisan opened his eyes and looked at the closed door again. He nodded. The secret way was still interesting.


    He has understood the heart of killing. Mo Wanqing''s killing machine has no hiding here, just like the exposure of red fruit in front of him.


    Close your eyes and settle down again. He carefully deduces the method of cutting emotion. Yes, he just wants to push and perform a method of cutting emotion. He doesn''t have to cross the emotional robbery and directly cut off all his emotions.


    Yuanshen is refining the exquisite heart of the nine orifices. However, even without the help of Yuanshen, the deduction of the current Qimen array is dozens of times faster than before. The current Qimen array is the whole daozang.


    The whole Dao Zang turned far away, and a Dao message came into his brain. After repeated deduction, he finally performed a method of cutting emotion five days later.


    After deduction, he practiced immediately. He turned three thousand emotions into a wise sword and cut off the emotions of the yuan God all the time, not only the emotions, but also all kinds of desires and thoughts.


    After trying once, I found that this feeling is really good. In this way, he can always keep in the most rational state, will not be disturbed by all kinds of complicated thoughts, his brain can also be kept in the clearest state, and the capture of the laws of heaven and earth is more clear.


    However, in addition to love, other dark forces will be absorbed by the nine demons. Of course, love can be cut off, but after it is cut off, it will completely disappear. He just cut off the only strand of love for Mo Wanqing, and he dare not cut anything else.


    "Of course, I want to cut off feelings, keep myself in the most rational state and keep my brain in the clearest state forever, but I don''t want to forget feelings. If people are ruthless, what''s the meaning of living?"


    Yun shisan opened his eyes and kept thinking about how to cut off his feelings, but he could maintain his feelings, which would not be forgotten or diluted.


    Two days later, Mo Wanqing came to the side hall again. Yun shisan had stopped practicing. Seeing her coming in, he raised his head and said, "I have a way to make you forget your love. In the future, you don''t have to give people love Gu Du love robbery. This is the method of cutting love. It''s called" cutting love by the Supreme Master! "


    Yun shisan said and threw Mo Wanqing a jade slip, which is the method of the Supreme Master''s love cutting deduced by him.


    Mo Wanqing excitedly took over the jade slips and couldn''t wait to check them. Yun shisan continued: "you can eliminate all the feelings cut off, but I don''t suggest you do so. Being too forgetful is a very dangerous state. If you are careless, you will become a puppet of the way of heaven.


    I suggest you can use other things to carry the cut love, so it won''t affect your state of forgetfulness! "


    "Thank you!"


    Mo Wanqing showed a little gratitude to Yun shisan after watching "the Supreme Master cuts off love".


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said indifferently, "you''re welcome. One more thing, let your symbiotic frost dragon come out. I want to get back what belongs to me."


    He had lost his only love for Mo Wanqing. At this time, he looked at her like a stranger, with some indifference and indifference.


    I don''t know why, Mo Wanqing felt that Yun shisan''s eyes on her had changed, and the indifferent eyes made her a little uncomfortable.


    Mo Wanqing said coldly, "what else do you have? Ice crystal doesn''t owe you anything."


    You has the final say, do you remember the thing that you fell down with the little moon and the forest of the immortal? Do you know who is the person who saved you?


    That''s my father. He knows everything you''ve calculated for me. What''s the use of bloodthirsty silk insects? You know very well. My father will not let me go.


    At that time, my father thought we could just walk together and become Taoist partners. However, he knew the power of bloodthirsty love insects better, so when saving you, let the frost dragon form a symbiotic contract for you.


    The frost dragon has one thing that can dissolve the effect of bloodthirsty love insects, so that we can really be together, but fate makes people... "


    It''s really fate. Miaoyu discovered the bloodthirsty love Gu. Miaoyu broke the love Gu for him. He also understood the truth behind the inexplicable relationship with Mo Wanqing.


    After that, he and Miaoyu fell in love with each other, and refined the bloodthirsty love Gu into the original life Gu. This pair of bloodthirsty love Gu is no longer Mo Wanqing''s cultivation tool, but the emotional bridge between him and Miaoyu.


    Mo Wanqing couldn''t help standing where she was when she heard the speech. She didn''t know what she was thinking. However, Yun shisan was not interested in knowing what she was thinking.


    Grabbed her hand and rolled up her sleeve. The symbiotic pattern of her and the frost dragon was on her wrist. A little on the symbiotic pattern, a beautiful flower came from the pattern and fell on his hand.


    This flower is flirtatious, just like a rose, but it has no leaves, and there is a flirtatious flower on its bare root.


    Looking at the enchanting flowers, some people are confused and fascinated, as if this is a sea of love bitterness, which is sinking, but yearning and perseverance.


    "Do you know what this is? This is infatuated flower, but it has been refined into a Gu. If Miaoyu hadn''t found the bloodthirsty silk Gu in my body, do you know the consequences once you choose to associate with me?


    Not only can you deprive me of everything through bloodthirsty love insects, but you can''t get through the love robbery. This infatuation flower will turn you back in an instant and make you my sex slave. "


    This is yuntianlin''s back hand left in the frost dragon. Yunshisan now knows his battle with luoyutong and his calculation.


    If everything happens according to the normal plot, then luoyutong will only lose badly. The disciple has become another person''s sex slave, which will make her never look up.


    Infatuated flower is like its name. There is a beautiful legend about this kind of flower. It is said that flower and leaf are a pair of lovers, but it is very cruel between them.


    When the flower bud comes out, the leaves will wither and fall, and when the flower withers, the leaves will sprout new buds.


    Leaves and flowers can only be seen twice in their life, once watching each other''s rebirth and once watching each other''s death. They will never meet each other between new birth and death.


    The story is a little bleak, and there is also a piece of aestheticism. However, now this infatuated flower has been refined into a Gu. It is a infatuated Gu, which is mainly based on the blood of Yun 13 and the other party is a slave.


    "Well, you and I are clear!"


    Yun shisan put away the infatuated flowers and immediately disappeared into the supreme school, leaving Mo Wanqing in a daze.


    Yun shisan returned to Qinglian sword sect, but did not disturb anyone. He appeared on the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion again.


    Let the Dharma of heaven practice his revised "supreme forgetting feelings". If the Dharma of heaven practice has the help of God, it seems that this dharma is completely tailored for him.


    Yun shisan took out the infatuated flower again. Now he has two ways to place his love. The first is the infatuated flower in front of him.


    The second is to cut all the love on the Canglong Dharma phase. This dharma phase has a plan. When cutting out the past body in the future, let the Canglong Dharma phase become the carrier of the past body.


    However, in this way, it is inappropriate to let the Canglong FA Xiang carry the love. If he cuts out the past, all his feelings can only exist in the past, and he is almost ruthless to himself.


    Originally, he had a better thing to carry love, that is, Hehuan bell. Although it is not the original life Lingbao, it is almost the same as the original life Lingbao.


    But he only has Yang Ling, and Yin Ling is in Yin Hongling''s hands. It is impossible for her to give that one to Miaoyu, so after thinking about it, there is only this infatuated flower.


    Yun shisan no longer hesitated and immediately refined the infatuation flower. The last section is just a preliminary refining. This itself is a love flower. He wants to refine it with his own love and become a different love like existence, so as to place his love.


    It took seven days to refine. After refining, the infatuated flower is just like the weaving of red and countless strands of love. These love threads are red, pink, blue, yellow and white. They are intertwined to form a love flower, which is very beautiful in the hands of the yuan God.


    There is an invisible wisdom sword around the yuan God, which constantly cuts off all kinds of love and enters the love flower, which is more flirtatious.


    Yun shisan felt that his thinking had become very clear. At this moment, no matter what the emotion was or anything else, he felt relaxed. The whole law of heaven and earth had become clear in front of him, and his comprehension had more than doubled.


    Although he cut off his love and pinned it on love flowers, he found that there was no change in his feelings for Miaoyu. He still loved her deeply, but he was more rational about his feelings and would not be trapped by love.

 Chapter 710

    The feelings for Liu Xiaoli are no longer a knot, but more clear, including the feelings of others. Huijian constantly cuts off his various emotions and emotions, and then looks at the world is different.


    At this time, he seems to be closer to the way of heaven. He can see that the huge network intertwined by the laws of Heaven maintains the operation of all things in the world. There is a feeling that he can understand at any time. This feeling is better than ever.


    "All cultivation has been on the right track. It''s better than ever. That''s the feeling!"


    Yun shisan opened his eyes, spit out a long mouthful of turbidity, and walked slowly down the ninth floor.


    "Brother, you''re out of the customs!"


    As soon as the cloud came down, the little moon greeted him, but a pair of beautiful eyes looked at him up and down.


    "Elder brother, how do I feel you are different? You shouldn''t also be an incarnation?"


    The little moon is a little confused. At the moment, Yun 13 is obviously still the brother she is familiar with, but there are some differences. His temperament is different.


    She became a little strange and gave people a feeling of indifference, without any emotion, and some of the spirit of a dusty fairy family. She had never seen this feeling in anyone, but this temperament made people feel more ethereal, as if the person in front of her had become an immortal.


    No, I haven''t seen it even in Ji Changming and dusk Yuchen. It''s a feeling she can''t say.


    Yun nodded, looked at her and asked, "you''re alone. Where are the others?"


    "Everyone else is at Yuzhu peak. You can go there to find them!"


    "Even if it''s at Yuzhu peak!" Yun shisan shook his head and said to Yun caiyue, "well, tell Miaoyin and ask her to inform the forces that helped us ten years ago. Six months later, I will open the star meteorite cave. Six months later, I will meet in the northern ice sheet, and I can enter the secluded spring land of earth immortals.


    In addition, help me tell you that I''ll go out and do something first. When I come back in two days, I''ll go to the demon family with Bai Yumo and come back in three or five days at the latest! "


    "Brother, are you going out again?"


    The little mouth of the cloud moon tooted. It was ten years since yun13 went to the Buddha last time. This time he came back, but he had to go out again.


    She felt that since she came to the cultivation world, the two brothers and sisters had been estranged a lot, far from the feeling of fog hidden village.


    It''s better to be in Wuyin village. They both have their own little secrets. They have no partners to talk to since childhood. This is also that they are reincarnators and can only talk to each other.


    That kind of feeling seems to be gradually alienating. Maybe I can''t go back to that time again.


    "Go and settle some things, and some causes and effects are gone. When I come back, three or five days will be enough!" Cloud 13 patted the cloud Yuexiang shoulder and disappeared with one step.


    When the cloud moon wants to catch up, there will be no one left.


    "Hum, controlling the power of space is great. Go wherever you want and disappear in the blink of an eye. Hum, what''s great!"


    The clouds and the moon went towards the jade bamboo peak. When they came to the jade bamboo peak, they were still unhappy.


    Miaoyu, who was chatting with a group of women, saw that yuncaiyue came in with a bad face and asked, "little moon, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you?"


    "Who else, not your lover!" The cloud moon murmured and sat down beside Bai Yumo.


    Miaoyu''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech, and suddenly asked with some excitement, "Thirteen Lang has left the customs? Where is he?"


    "Don''t think about it. He went out again. He said he would come back in a few days!" Cloud moon shook her head and said to Bai Yumo: "yes, he said. When he comes back, he will go to the demon clan with you."


    "Really?"


    Bai Yumo was delighted. A few years ago, she had been looking for the hiding place of Baidi city in the demon family, but she had not found it.


    If Yun shisan did it, he would find it.


    She has long wanted to destroy these people. Although there are still some people in Baidi City, they are irrelevant people. The core personnel of the white tiger family have long run away.


    What she wants is to destroy the royal families of the white tiger family. At the thought of these people''s former faces, she can''t help vomiting. After knowing their calculations, those faces that used to take care of her are now like a nightmare for her.


    Liu Xiaoli interrupted, "why go with her? Can''t we go?"


    I don''t know how to say this. It tastes sour. Bai Yusheng was afraid of their misunderstanding and quickly explained, "you already know that there is nothing between me and the 13th master. I am just his attendant."


    "You don''t have to explain, I know better!"


    Miaoyu waved her hand. She knew more clearly what Yun shisan was thinking. Although she couldn''t spy out what he was thinking with emotional Gu now, she could feel the activity in his heart.


    Even Liu Xiaoli, who had a dew marriage with Yun 13, didn''t accept it and didn''t think about how to deal with it. Maybe he wanted to let it go.


    However, up to now, she doesn''t mind Liu Xiaoli''s business. She''s just worried that it will become yun13''s heart knot.


    She always wanted to have a good talk with him, but as soon as he came back, he went to Foyuan for ten years.


    In these ten years, she can feel the mental activity of Yun shisan. His ten years in the Buddha yuan are not entirely for cultivation, but also for avoidance.


    First of all, Liu Xiaoli doesn''t really want to avoid them. Maybe she doesn''t want to face him.


    She wanted to open up when she was at the ethereal peak. She always wanted to untie Yun 13''s heart knot, which persuaded Liu Xiaoli to stay. Otherwise, Liu Xiaoli would not stay in Qinglian sword sect without her opening. She would have stayed in immortal sect as early as ten years ago.


    Now, after careful calculation, Yun shisan stayed in the Buddha for 12 years. He didn''t find them first when he came back. Now he ran out again.


    "It''s strange that I''m still in touch with his emotional Gu, but I can''t feel his heart activity. It''s like a backwater without any turbulence."


    Miaoyu carefully felt Yun shisan''s heart, but she couldn''t feel it, which surprised her secretly and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Yes!"


    Miaoyu suddenly stared at Bai Yumo and asked nervously, "a few days ago, you said that thirteen Lang asked you to tell Yun Miao and ask her to let go of her control over the Imperial College. Did he go to the Imperial College at that time?"


    There was a trace of surprise in Bai Yumo''s eyes. She thought Miaoyu knew that Yun shisan had gone to the supreme school. Looking at Miaoyu''s expression now, she seemed to know nothing.


    Bai Yumo didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "the Yin Yang creation Sutra I''m practicing now has something to do with him. I have a wonderful connection with him. He told me through this connection. At that time, he was really teaching in Taishang."


    "It''s over!"


    Miaoyu was distracted when she heard the speech. It seemed that she had been hit by something.


    When yunmiao saw Miaoyu showing such an expression, he asked the supreme teacher again. What should the supreme teacher pay attention to, of course, is mo Wanqing.


    It seemed that he thought of something at once, and a trace of loss appeared in his eyes, but it was fleeting. He said to Miaoyu, "martial uncle Miaoyu, don''t think about it. It shouldn''t be what you think.


    Shaozu and Mo Wanqing have long since broken up. They don''t even have romantic insects. They won''t revive. Maybe it''s because of something. Don''t think about it. "


    Miaoyu shook her head and said with some worry, "I''m not afraid of their resurgence. I have confidence in him and our feelings. I''m just afraid of a worse thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    People don''t know, so since there''s nothing wrong with their feelings, what else can happen.


    Miaoyu glanced at Liu Xiaoli, shook her head and scolded herself. "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. It makes him have a knot, but I didn''t expect that he ended the knot in this way. It''s all my fault!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The people were confused and didn''t understand what Miaoyu said.


    "You imagine, what is the most important thing of supreme education?"


    Miaoyu stroked her forehead with both hands and continued: "there has always been a knot in his heart, which is a knot in the problem of emotion. However, I just sensed his heart through emotional gu!


    As you know, both he and I have turned the love Gu into the life Gu, which can feel each other''s psychology. However, I just felt that his heart is like a backwater without any waves. What does this mean?


    How can a person not have any psychological fluctuations? Unless this is a wooden man, do you understand? "


    The cloud misty willow eyebrow frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "do you mean he doesn''t have any feelings, even other emotions?"


    As soon as he said this, yuncaiyue suddenly widened her eyes. Thinking of the feeling of seeing yun13 before, she immediately understood something. She exclaimed: "I''m too forgetful. I remember. I saw him just now. I obviously felt something wrong.


    At this time, when my sister-in-law said so, I understood what was wrong with him. He seemed to have no emotional fetters. Yes, that''s the feeling.


    He went to the Supreme Master to teach for the purpose of the "Supreme Master forgetting love" skill. He practiced the "Supreme Master forgetting love" and has reached the state of forgetting love! "


    "Too forgetful?"


    Liu Xiaoli said suspiciously, "but it''s wrong. If you reach the state of forgetting your feelings, as far as I know, if you want to reach this state, you have to go through the love robbery, and the way to cross the love robbery is love Gu.


    However, now he and sister qiluo''s love insects have not been broken, nor have they been taken back. Besides, they are already their own life insects, and they can''t be taken back. If they want to take them back, they can''t be taken back unless they want sister qiluo''s life.


    Without these conditions, how did he reach the state of forgetfulness? "


    "Alas, you don''t know that my brother has great talent and means. Maybe he has other ways to get to the state of forgetting love, and he doesn''t need these conditions at all!"


    Cloud moon is the most understanding of cloud 13. Although cloud 13 is a reincarnator like her, cloud 13 has a more mysterious previous life, but she knows that the evil god is his previous life, and some means are normal.


    Yin Hongling interrupted, "yes, Miaoyu has said. She feels that his heart is a pool of stagnant water without any fluctuation. This is obviously the state of forgetting feelings, which is the symbol of the state of forgetting feelings."

 Chapter 711

    "Complex, because the complex can''t be solved, I practiced the" supreme forgetfulness ". Complex, this is my sin. I''m sorry, sister qiluo, I''m sorry, this is my fault, everything is my fault!"


    Liu Xiaoli was ashamed and remorseful on her face. At this time, she understood that this was Yun shisan''s complex. She knew the origin of this complex best.


    All this is because of her. If she didn''t have a dew marriage with him, he wouldn''t have a complex. Without a complex, he wouldn''t practice "too forgetful". In this way, he and Miaoyu can be happy together.


    But now, no matter how self reproach, it''s too late.


    For a time, Miaoyu looked very white, Liu Xiaoli blamed herself, and yunmiao, who was interested in yun13, also looked lost. Yuncaiyue was at a loss. Bai Yumo and didn''t know what to think, and others didn''t know what to do now.


    Yin Hongling is also a little lost in her heart. However, she is better than others. Her strength is there. This matter has little to do with her and her mood is good.


    After thinking for a long time, Yin Hongling asked yuncaiyue, "did your brother really say where he went? He should have just cultivated into a state of forgetfulness. As long as his feelings are deep enough, he can break this state of mind with feelings at this time.


    If it takes a long time, this state of mind will be fixed and can no longer be shaken. It will be late at that time. Think about where he has gone and find him quickly! "


    Yin Hongling''s words were like life-saving straw, which awakened the people and set their eyes on her.


    The cloud moon looked bitter and said in a hurry, "I don''t know. He didn''t say where he went. He said to settle some causes and effects and come back in three or five days.


    He also said that he asked me to bring a message to Miaoyin palm sect. He said that he informed the people who supported us for ten years to join the forces in the sky of xingmeteorite cave. They would meet in the northern ice sheet six months later, so that the earth immortals in the secluded spring could enter. After that, they disappeared.


    You don''t know that he controls the power of space. Even if I look at him, I don''t know which direction he is going. "


    "Another person knows, Huijing must know!" Miaoyu rushed out of the door after saying this, and didn''t forget to say to the cloud moon, "go to Qinglian peak to deliver a message first!"


    A group of people rushed to Lianhua peak. Huijing has been practicing in Dongyuan since she came to Qinglian sword sect.


    Several women broke into Dongyuan. Qian QIANZI and Jin chanzi saw this situation as if they had seen a group of female tigers. They didn''t dare to stop and hid aside.


    Miaoyu broke into huijingxiu''s yard and found her. When she met, she said anxiously, "Jingshi Bodhisattva, hurry to let your Buddha out. We have something urgent to ask him."


    Huijing saw this group of people looking worried and didn''t say anything. She directly communicated with the Buddha Lord of the Buddha kingdom. A flash of Buddha light flashed, and the people saw a huge lotus platform. The Buddha Lord was sitting on the lotus platform.


    Miaoyu saw the Buddha and hurriedly asked, "where are you now?"


    "Anituo Buddha!"


    The Buddha looked at the group of women and Miaoyu and said, "benefactor, there''s something urgent. Let''s talk about it. I may be able to do my bit!"


    "You, do you know that he has cultivated the supreme forgetfulness and has reached the state of forgetting his feelings. We should find him quickly and break this state of mind, or it will be late!" Miaoyu looked eager.


    "Although this seat is a wisp of true spirit separated by him, this seat doesn''t know what he''s thinking or what he''s doing!"


    The Buddha looked at Miaoyu and continued, "as for being too forgetful, it shouldn''t be. He loves you very much. You may have misunderstood. Don''t worry."


    "But, you know, I''m in love with him. I can''t feel any waves in his heart now. Except that it''s a dead man, that''s the state of forgetting love. Tell me, where is he?"


    "Well!"


    The Buddha frowned. He didn''t believe that Yun shisan was too forgetful. Although he didn''t know what Yun shisan was thinking now, it was impossible to be alone before.


    The Buddha shook his head, turned the rosary and said, "I don''t know what he is thinking, but I can feel his position. You''d better not go. You''ll be in the air when you go. By his means, you can come back in two days!"


    "Why?"


    The Buddha Lord explained: "at your speed, it will take a day to get there. When you arrive, he will be gone long ago. He is now in Xingyun sect. If you guessed right, the next target is not Tiangang sect, xuanjianmen and Zhenyang sect. When he comes back, he can come back tomorrow."


    It''s really far away. At their speed, it will take half a day. Miaoyu asked reluctantly, "since you can sense where he is, can you contact him?


    He didn''t respond when I summoned him through the sentimental Gu, and there was no reply to the summoned jade card. "


    "No, unless he takes the initiative to contact me, I can''t contact him!"


    The Buddha was also thinking that when Yun 13 came back, he had to think of a contact method. Otherwise, he could not contact Yun 13 at all unless Yun 13 took the initiative to contact him.


    He can guess the following goals of cloud 13, which is still because cloud 13 is now in the nebula sect.


    Although these sects are not very powerful, they all have a cause and effect with him. Xingyun sect was chased by Chenxing when it left Qinglian sword sect for the first time and went to the East China Sea to understand how to draw a knife and cut waves.


    At that time, I met the shadow of huangquan Pavilion. Although Chenxing has been killed by him, this account still needs to be calculated.


    And Tiangang gate, that''s because of Feng xueru. She is the diehard loyalty of Phoenix tiannv Huang Yuxiang and her follower.


    The Tianfeng family was destroyed and the holy palace was overturned, but Huang Yuxiang and AO Lingyun escaped. If it was just because of this, it would not be necessary to involve Tiangang gate.


    However, when Huang Yuxiang calculated him, five disciples died miserably in CHEHE village. Behind this, Feng xueru operated, which was also a blood debt.


    Xuanjianmen met at yunshisan in the purple sun forest. Liu Xing, as the leader of the team, became enemies with them, but he also killed all Liu Xing''s people at that time.


    This incident had passed, but later, when yuncaiyue and Mo Wanqing were forced to fall into the immortal death forest, it was xuanjianmen who shot, and Lengfeng and Nie Yun were the culprits.


    He remembers this account clearly. Although Mo Wanqing and he have broken the cause and effect, yuncaiyue is his sister, and this account still needs to be found.


    As for zhenyangmen, Li Yu was in the purple forest because of Mo Wanqing. At that time, Li Yu was the fiance the Mo family found for Mo Wanqing. Although this marriage was not recognized by Mo Wanqing, she also got revenge.


    At that time, although Li Yu escaped, he broke his arm. Although his arm can be reconnected, his descendants'' roots were also broken by the cloud moon. This is a great revenge.


    This man will become a disaster one day when he is alive. Moreover, when he was in Xianshan, Dongtai, yunshisan found that Li Yu had a great relationship with Qingtian''s evil thoughts.


    Although I haven''t seen Li Yu or heard any rumors about him during this period, Yun shisan knows that this man has become a disaster and can''t stay.


    He will never forget these accounts one after another. After he rebuilt, the spirit and God became the cycle of life and death, and he was between life and death all the time. He already had unlimited longevity yuan. As long as his body did not decline, he could live all the time and have a lot of time.


    However, he can''t stay in the mysterious spirit world forever. When he incarnates outside, he doesn''t know when he can come out of the temple. After coming out of the star meteorite cave and dealing with the affairs of the evil domain, he will enter the earth fairy world.


    Before that, he must settle all causes and consequences. In fact, he is not afraid of causes and consequences. In short, he is seeking revenge. To deal with these unstable factors, he can''t affect Qinglian sword sect. Although he can enter the earth fairy world, he can''t leave future troubles for Qinglian sword sect.


    Within one day, all the strong people above the enlightenment level of Xingyun sect were killed, and the rest were dissolved. Tiangang gate, xuanjian gate and Zhenyang gate were all destroyed, and there was no return for life.


    Although these sects are not immortal sects, they are also first-class sects. The fate of these forces has silenced the whole Xuanling world.


    After knowing that this was all done by Yun shisan, the whole Xuanling world was silent. Many people were cold on their backs. From this, we can see that Yun shisan is definitely a person who must repay for evil.


    In the afternoon, there was no more thing in the heart of Qingyun sect. After that, I found Qingyun sect.


    Just walked into Shuiyue Pavilion, he was startled by the situation inside. He saw a large group of women sitting in the lobby, with fragrant tea on the tea table in front of him. When he came in, all his eyes fell on him.


    He didn''t care about other people''s eyes, but when he saw Miaoyu''s eyes in the autumn water, he couldn''t help trembling in his heart. She cried. At this moment, there was still green water in those beautiful eyes.


    Countless emotions welled up in my heart, but I was cut off by Huijian and entered into the love flower just as they welled up.


    Although the love was cut off, it''s not that he has been ruthless, it''s just pinned on the love flower. His love has not changed. Now he''s just not troubled by any emotion or affected by any emotion.


    Yun shisan knew what they were thinking. Miaoyu sent a message to him through the emotional Gu, and he already knew it. At the beginning, he just sent her a reply with the word "nothing".


    He just wanted to explain to her when he came back, but he didn''t expect that she would be so anxious.


    Yun shisan nodded gently and said nothing. He walked into the hall and waved to take out some magic holy fruits and heavenly snake fruits and put them on the table.


    The magic fruit is a magic tree collected in Fengquan space. There are many magic fruit on it. This fruit can wash the soul and break the magic barrier.


    Naturally, after killing tianshe Valley, the three tianshe fruit trees also fell into his hands. That day, the snake fruit has the effect of tempering blood and purifying.


    Even the blood of the general public is ordinary, but it still has some blood power. Even if an ordinary person often eats day snake fruit, he may be able to awaken a trace of blood power.

 Chapter 712

    Yun shisan put the fruit away and came to Miaoyu. Miaoyu''s eyes were very complicated at this time. After seeing Yun shisan, she could feel that he had changed. As Yun caiyue said, he seemed to have no emotion.


    Miaoyu wanted to say something, but looking at the familiar and strange man in front of her, she bit her lips and said nothing after all.


    Yun shisan stretched out his hand, gently grabbed her fragrant shoulder, pulled her up and said, "go up and talk about it!"


    Miaoyu didn''t resist, so she was taken to his room on the eighth floor by Yun 13.


    Entering the room, Yun shisan pressed her down on the bed, leaned over and sucked on her lips, and said softly, "now I''ll explain to you!"


    Miaoyu trembled in her heart. At this moment, she could feel the feeling and desire in yunshisan''s body. It seemed that her lover came back again.


    "Is the state of forgetfulness broken?" Miaoyu thought in her heart, but at this time her delicate lips were blocked again.


    At this moment, she felt his enthusiasm. At this moment, she felt wrapped by his deep affection.


    She didn''t know what the situation was. Maybe it was a sign of breaking his forgetfulness. She didn''t speak, and responded with charming and warm breath.


    A room of spring, relatively speechless, only each other''s ups and downs of breathing, as well as the melodious and graceful song in Miaoyu''s mouth, is fascinating and sinking.


    Two hours later, Yun shisan held the smooth and delicate body, leaned her upper body against her chest, and looked at her face as if she had just received the dew to moisten the spring flowers. She was still red.


    Gently kissed her on the forehead and said, "I didn''t practice the Supreme Master forgetting love, but I deduced a secret method from this skill called the Supreme Master cutting love."


    "What''s the difference between cutting love and forgetting love?"


    Miaoyu''s soft body lay on him, and her body trembled slightly when she heard the speech. It sounded more cruel than forgetting. It was not a little forgetting, it was the feeling of being cut off.


    This is like a knife, deeply cut in her heart. If she is too forgetful and enters the state of forgetting love for the first time, she believes that she can break this state, at least it seems to be successful now.


    However, the Supreme Master can cut off the love just by listening to the name. Does this mean that he can still cut off all the love. After cutting off, he is a heartless man. Can that realm be broken?


    Miaoyu was very worried, and asked in a weak voice, "can you stop cultivating this kind of love? I know you have a complex in your heart. I don''t mind you being with Liu Xiaoli. In fact, I''ve put it down for a long time.


    I always wanted to tell you, but when I came back from the ethereal peak, it was when you went to the holy palace. For the next two days, you were arranging all kinds of things.


    At the beginning, I also wanted to talk to you, but you seem to have been deliberately avoiding me, and I didn''t stick to it. Although I put it down in my heart, I still couldn''t insist on talking to you.


    After that, you went to Foyuan for ten years. I can feel that your ten years in Foyuan also have the reason to avoid me, because I have a knot with Liu Xiaoli in your heart.


    I know you love me and feel guilty about me, but on the one hand, you don''t know how to deal with your relationship with Liu Xiaoli and how to face me.


    In any case, no matter what the reason is, you did have a dew marriage with her. In fact, I want to say that I can accept her. You have the blood of evil gods, and you will not be affected by the influence of love insects when you have sex with her.


    You can open this knot. In fact, you can open this knot all the time, but you don''t want to open it yourself. I don''t want to see you like this. I don''t want to see a ruthless cloud 13.


    If you think about it, of course you can cut off your feelings for me, but if you think about it, what should I do? "


    Yun shisan listened so quietly and listened to the jade man in his arms confide his heart. Although he understood her heart and had a passion, they all understood each other, but it was the first time to say so at this time.


    "Qiluo, I have the blood of an evil god, and the blood of an evil god can subtract some of the influence of emotional Gu, but that doesn''t mean I love her.


    I only love you. Don''t forget that we have turned the love bug into the life bug. Of course, I can be with her, but I don''t love her. What''s the difference between this and animals?


    You know, even we can accept her, but it doesn''t mean love. Unless she can influence the demagogue, I will never love her. "


    Yun shisan is very clear in his heart that it is one thing to accept Liu Xiaoli, but love is another thing. Acceptance is his intention and his heart.


    However, he has his own life, and there is a layer of estrangement. It is precisely because of this layer of estrangement that he cannot love Liu Xiaoli.


    In other words, at the moment when he accepted Liu Xiaoli in his heart, he loved her. However, this love was suppressed by love Gu. Love Gu is like this. He can only love Miaoyu.


    "Thirteen Lang, if you can think clearly, you can accept her. This knot will be solved. As for love or not, it depends on whether she can influence our love.


    I also give her a chance and untie your heart knot. As for whether I can get your love, it''s up to her. But, Shiro, I don''t want to see a ruthless you, do you understand? "


    Miaoyu raised her head and looked at Yun 13. Although her blush did not disappear, it could be seen that she was very serious.


    Yun shisan held Miaoyu''s face and said with a smile, "qiluo, you misunderstood. The knot in my heart has been untied and I have practiced the Supreme Master''s love cutting. However, you have a wrong understanding of this secret method.


    The Supreme Master can be merciless or affectionate. I didn''t choose to be merciless. I chose to be affectionate, because I can''t give up you. You are the most important part of me. I just jumped out of the shackles of emotion. "


    "The Supreme Master cuts love" can be affectionate or ruthless, and he places the cut green silk on love flowers, which can not only make him free from the shackles of emotion, but also keep his Qingming state at all times.


    And ruthlessness is to cut off all feelings and then disappear. It will be completely ruthless without anything. Although he reminded Mo Wanqing, he didn''t know which one she would choose.


    Yun shisan carefully explained to Miaoyu the Supreme Master''s love cutting, gave her the jade slip and said, "look, if you want to practice, you can also do it!"


    Miaoyu picked up the jade slip and looked carefully. She found that it was really the same as what Yun shisan said. At this time, she was relieved.


    Returning the jade slip to Yun shisan, he said, "it''s a very exquisite secret method. If you practice it, you can make the yuan God more clear and closer to the way of heaven, and your understanding can definitely be doubled!"


    "Yes, understanding the law is a thousand miles a day. It doesn''t feel bound. Good. Practice!" Yun shisan fondled her soft hair with pity.


    "No, of course, it can get rid of the bondage of feelings, but my feelings are only you. I believe that you will not become my bondage, but will bring me infinite power. This is good, as long as you don''t abandon me."


    Miaoyu lowered her head and kissed Yun shisan. After knowing that he was still affectionate and lustful, her heart was completely put down. Then there was another lingering, hot and crazy. Finally, unconsciously, they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was the next morning. Yun shisan stroked her cheek and covered her quilt. Last night, they talked a lot. It was an open heart chat. There was no estrangement between them.


    Yun shisan gently got out of bed, but this slight action woke Miaoyu up, or she had already woke up, but she was reluctant to leave the warm embrace and pretended to be asleep.


    His eyes trembled and opened the quilt. The spring light suddenly appeared. Yun shisan turned his head and looked at it and said, "why don''t you sleep more?"


    Although practitioners can practice meditation instead of sleep, they still have to sleep without practice.


    "No, there are still many things to deal with!" Miaoyu shook her head, got out of bed and put on her clothes in front of Yun 13.


    After they were dressed up, Yun shisan seemed to think of something. He took her to sit down beside the bed and said, "by the way, I have something for you!"


    After that, he took out a crystal clear small sapling. Although it was less than a foot, the sapling was like a peerless treasure with a rhyme of law and Tao on it.


    "What is this?"


    Miaoyu looked at the little sapling as if she saw the origin of the avenue. The mysterious smell made her reach out and touch it.


    "This is the root of ten thousand ways. You put it in the mysterious door and cultivate it with rules. This is a good thing. It can help you understand the rules. In the future, these rules can be transformed into rules and become the real root of ten thousand ways!


    When you reach the Ming Spring realm, integrate it with the yuan God to become a Taoist treasure, and you will get unlimited longevity. "


    This is wan Daogen. However, after 12 years of cultivation, Wan Daogen has not looked like a pile of mud when he got it. It has been reborn.


    He has cultivated the Supreme Master to cut emotion. The whole law of heaven and earth has no place to hide in front of him. Understanding the law is not a problem. These 10000 roots can help Miaoyu understand the law.


    "No, you can use it yourself!"


    Miaoyu quickly retracted her hand. At this time, she also knew what this 10000 roots meant.


    "Listen to me, I''ve practiced the Supreme Master''s emotion cutting. You know, understanding the law is not a problem. As for my longevity yuan, you don''t have to worry. I''ve obtained endless longevity yuan. My flesh doesn''t decay and I don''t die..."


    Yun shisan said that Miaoyu just didn''t want it. As a last resort, he had to take a wisp of her true spirit into his mysterious door and let her see the reincarnation of life and death between Qinglian and heilian. She was willing to accept 10000 roots.


    Yun shisan saw Miaoyu put away Wan Daogen, smiled and said, "by the way, you are already an immortal in Fengquan territory. You can sacrifice and refine Daobao, but don''t worry. I''ll deduce the suitable Daobao for you and refine it when I find the right one!"

 Chapter 713

    There are many good things in his hands, but he has some ideas about Daobao, but he hasn''t figured out the key yet.


    Miaoyu said, "I have refined a Taoist treasure, which is a jade bamboo from my jade bamboo peak."


    She likes jade bamboo very much, and jade bamboo is consistent with her spiritual root. It is of wood attribute. When she breaks through the Fengquan realm, she has begun to sacrifice and refine the first Taoist treasure.


    This is also fate. There is a jade bamboo that automatically follows her and is willing to be sacrificed and refined into a Taoist treasure by her.


    Yun shisan looked and found that this jade bamboo was fed with dragon blood and Phoenix real blood. It''s also good and full of vitality.


    Later, he asked about the pupil of the magic moon and gave her a set of neon feather clothes. This is Huang Yuxuan''s Fairy feather clothes. After killing her, the neon feather clothes fell into her hands.


    Miaoyu looked at the neon and feather clothes suspended in front of her. It was very beautiful. It was refined from phoenix feathers. You could see the shadow of a fire phoenix faintly.


    However, she didn''t take it back, shook her head and said, "the neon clothes and feather clothes are so beautiful, but the fire attribute is too heavy. I am a wood attribute spiritual root and a cloud attribute spiritual root, which is not suitable for me."


    "I don''t think so!"


    Yun shisan doesn''t deny that this nishang feather coat is not suitable for Miaoyu. It''s just because it''s an immortal tool that can give Miaoyu some protection. He didn''t think too much.


    Miaoyu looked at Yun shisan, with a smile on her face. She said in a charming voice, "give it to me when you find the feather coat with cloud wood attribute. As for this one, Liu Xiaoli has fire attribute. Give her the neon feather coat."


    Yun shisan understood what she meant. Qinglian sword sect also has earth immortals with fire attribute. Miao Yan and Miao Dan are both. However, she told Liu Xiaoli that he understood.


    This also made him very moved and secretly determined to find her a feather coat suitable for her. Even if he didn''t, he would refine one himself.


    "Say it again!"


    Yun shisan put away this neon and feather coat and took out a long sword. The immortal light flickered and was extraordinary and refined.


    "This is an immortal weapon, Qingyun sword. Although it''s not wood, it''s cloud. It''s suitable for you. I''ll help you identify the Lord!"


    This immortal weapon was obtained from the Treasury of the ancient Qingming family. When he got this Qingyun sword, he had planned its owner, Miaoyu.


    This time, Miaoyu didn''t refuse. Under the threat of yun13''s robbery, Qingyun sword obediently recognized Miaoyu as the main force.


    "By the way, I remember I still have some things. I don''t know if they are still there!"


    Yun 131 patted the forehead and released the Kowloon chariot. Behind the golden dragon throne, there was a space where there was a huge palace.


    He remembered that the evil god had put many things in it, and there were two things suitable for Miaoyu, but he didn''t know whether they were still there.


    After taking back the Kowloon chariot from Su RUOYE, he didn''t go in. For such a long time, the Kowloon chariot didn''t know how many people passed by.


    However, the Kowloon chariot has been covered with dust, and the contents should still be there.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the treasure house of evil gods!"


    Yun shisan took Miaoyu''s hand, boarded the Kowloon chariot, crossed the golden dragon throne, put his hand on the door and input a mysterious force according to the frequency in his memory.


    Then I saw the closed door opened quietly. It was really a big palace.


    After opening the hall, it''s like a red carpet leading to the Palace door.


    The main hall has red bricks, green tiles, gold and jade floors, ancient wooden beams and columns, carved beams and painted buildings, which are antique. However, unlike the common palace carving of dragons and phoenixes, there is no carving on it except for the dense Taoist patterns.


    In his memory, according to the words of the evil god, that is: the dragon and Phoenix are just animals begging for life at the foot of this seat, and the divine beast and fierce bird are just a delicacy on the table. How can they defile this hall? Why should the brilliance of this house be dotted with animals?


    This is the most profound word in Yun shisan''s memory. The evil god is not arrogant. He really has this qualification. In his era, the Kowloon chariot traveled like the emperor of heaven, and all spirits in the world did not bow their heads.


    Whether it''s a phoenix or a dragon, whether it''s an immortal or a devil, they all retreat and tremble when they see the Kowloon chariot.


    This palace is really very large. Just this hall is the size of a small village. Yun shisan knows that this space is actually a small world, but when the evil god turns the whole small world into a huge palace.


    There are some curtains and tables and chairs hanging in the hall. In addition, a high platform is built on the innermost side of the hall. On the high platform is a huge throne, which is the God seat of evil gods.


    In the era of evil gods, in the era of a hundred nationalities competing for the front, there were many strong men under his subordinates, and the evil gods arranged strategies here.


    Although today''s temple is vast, at that time, the evil god was the overlord of the human race. Later, because of the invasion of the Shura world, all the families of the Xuanling world united against the Shura world. At that time, there were millions of people who could stand in this temple, and they were all the existence of the hegemonic side.


    In the face of the invasion of the Shura world, even the giant who dominates the side in the Xuanling world still has to obey orders here. I want to think about the demeanor of the evil god at the beginning, but after defeating the Shura world, he is still betrayed by all races in the Xuanling world. The most important role is the human race. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    Yun shisan is just a little melancholy. He feels unworthy for the evil god. The end of the evil god reminds him that people don''t do it for themselves and heaven punishes the earth. In his life, he will only be a selfish person and won''t think about the great righteousness.


    Yun shisan didn''t have time to sigh here. He didn''t remember the previous life of the evil god. He took Miaoyu to the screen after the divine work. From here, you can enter, and there is an inner hall.


    Miaoyu just looked at all this silently and let him pull forward without talking. Now she knows that Yun shisan is not just their green lotus reincarnation, but also the reincarnation of evil gods.


    He didn''t stop in the inner hall either. He directly pulled Miaoyu through the inner hall. After walking out of the inner hall, it was a huge back garden with small bridges, running water and long corridors and paths.


    However, the only thing that attracts people''s attention is that there are several towering trees in the yard, one of which has been connected to the sky and the earth. It gives people the feeling that as long as you climb up this tree and climb to the top, you can reach the top of the sky.


    "What kind of tree is that?"


    Miaoyu couldn''t help but be deeply shocked by this tree. Although it didn''t cover the sky and avoid the sun, it went straight to heaven and earth, as if it were the backbone of heaven and earth.


    "This is Jianmu, but it is still a seedling. If it grows outside, it will be higher."


    Yun shisan smiled. The inborn Jianmu, also known as the world tree, does not mean that it can breed a world. It''s just because Jianmu grows very high. It is said that it can lead directly to the three realms of heaven, earth and man, up to Qingming and down to Jiuyou. It''s like the backbone between heaven and earth, so it''s called the world tree.


    Some people also say that Jianmu can communicate with the innate gods and has infinite power. It can also summon the Legion of the nether world to fight invincibly.


    However, Yun shisan knew that it was just a rumor. The specific details were unknown, because the evil god had studied Jianmu.


    Of course, it''s not congenital Jianmu. Congenital Jianmu has long disappeared. This Jianmu is just a branch cultivated by the evil god. This branch is just a section left by congenital Jianmu. It is said that the complete congenital Jianmu has not grown and has been destroyed.


    After the evil god got this branch, he cultivated it here and tried his best to revitalize it in order to verify whether those rumors are true.


    However, both the evil god and the current cloud 13 think that the rumors may be exaggerated, but this Jianmu must also have some abilities that make people or make the gods fear, otherwise it will not be destroyed before Jianmu grows.


    "This is Jianmu!" Miaoyu looked at this big tree, with a look of joy on her face. It has always been a legendary thing. She didn''t expect to see it today.


    Miaoyu asked Yun shisan excitedly, "it is said that Jianmu can live for a long time. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "It should be possible to build a wood by birth, but this one is not a wood by birth, but the longevity yuan is also immeasurable. Don''t think about it. Your yuan God integrates 10000 roots as a longevity treasure. Even if the body is destroyed, the yuan God will not die."


    Since Yun shisan knows what she is thinking, congenitally Jianmu can really live a long time. What is congenitally? Born before heaven and earth is congenital.


    Before the creation of heaven and earth, it was born by chaos and by the law of the creation of heaven and earth.


    There is another situation, that is, what is born with heaven and earth is also congenital. When heaven and earth are formed, yin and yang are intertwined. At that time, the laws are all congenital laws, which are tempered by the congenital laws.


    Congenital things can indeed live for a long time. However, although a Jianmu in front of us is also generated by a branch of the congenital Jianmu, it is not a congenital Jianmu, so it is impossible to live for a long time.


    Miaoyu''s eyes twinkled. When she had ten thousand roots, she would not be foolish enough to give up ten thousand roots, but she still asked, "that is to say, you don''t know how many longevity yuan there will be. Although you can''t have unlimited longevity yuan, it''s immeasurable, right? Can you have a long era?"


    "You also underestimate Jianmu. Congenitally, Jianmu can live the same life as heaven and earth. Even for this second generation of Jianmu, it is not measurable in just one era. There are hundreds of eras, or even more."


    "So many?" Miaoyu''s wide eyes are calculated according to the era, which is long enough.


    She only knows that the current era has gone through the ancient times, Archean times, ancient times, ancient times and modern times. Up to now, the era has not ended for a long time.


    Of course, an era is long and short, and there is no specific time. It is like a person who has experienced growth from birth to death. There is no specific time. Some people live a short life and others live a long life.


    But it was long enough. Miaoyu blinked and asked, "if it''s three generations of Jianmu as Shoubao, how long can it live?"

 Chapter 714

    Yun shisan didn''t know what she wanted to say, but said: "there is no problem in five eras, or even ten eras. If the organic fate goes against the nature, even the destruction of heaven and earth can survive in chaos and have an infinite life.


    Of course, it is very difficult to reverse the innate, unless you can really open up a world in chaos and re breed, or you can find the innate power to harden and transform. "


    "That''s all right. Didn''t you say it was cultivated from one branch? There are so many branches in this building wood. Get some out and make them Shoubao.


    As for the future, who is right? Maybe after such a long time of cultivation to a higher level, we can get rid of the restriction of Shouyuan and reach the degree of immortality. Then we can all be together. "


    Miaoyu''s idea is very simple. With Jianmu as Shoubao, Shouyuan of at least five eras, even a pig can become a saint.


    Who can know the realm after the sage realm? Maybe it''s immortal to that extent. Isn''t it better for a group of familiar people to be together at that time, just like now?


    After hearing Miaoyu''s words, Yun shisan didn''t laugh. He shook his head and said, "what you think is too simple. Let''s not say that with Shouyuan, the body will fall if it is rotten.


    Let''s talk about Jianmu. Do you think it''s so easy to cultivate? In order to cultivate it, the evil god searched countless genius earth treasures and searched the Shura world.


    Moreover, it also fed countless blood of gods and gods, as well as holy blood. There is another point, which is not planted by a single branch. There is only one branch. This is the essence of the whole tree. If you take off that branch, this tree will die.


    Like this kind of thing, there can be no second tree in the world. It is unique like the strange treasure accumulated in heaven and earth. "


    "Oh..."


    Miaoyu was disappointed when she heard the speech and said, "you''d better use it yourself!"


    Yun shisan did have the idea to refine the Jianmu sacrifice into a Taoist treasure. However, it was just an idea, not necessarily a Jianmu.


    At this time, Miaoyu''s eyes turned and looked at a huge pine tree not far away. Yun shisan immediately introduced: "this is an ancient pine. There are some opportunities. Although it is not tempered by the innate law, he has got a wisp of innate Qi. He has lived for a long time. It is estimated that it is not a problem to live another two or three eras."


    "Oh ~"


    Just then, a cry of surprise came from Gu song, which startled Miaoyu, and she involuntarily leaned against Yun 13.


    "There''s someone here. I seem to have heard a voice just now."


    Miaoyu looked at Xiang yun13 with a puzzled face, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes.


    She knew that the Kowloon chariot was something from the previous life of Yun 13. It had existed here for a long time. The evil god was a figure in the late and early ancient times.


    For such a long time, I don''t know what will happen here, or what kind of monster will appear.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Yun shisan sniffed the faint fragrance on her body, patted her fragrant shoulder and stopped her from walking towards the ancient pine.


    "Old and immortal, don''t scare people, or I''ll skin you!"


    As soon as Yun shisan''s voice fell, a dark light twisted on the huge tree trunk. The next moment, a white haired old man''s face appeared in front of them. His eyes looked at him suspiciously, as if he was trying to confirm something.


    Miaoyu was suddenly not afraid when she saw this face. She knew that many plant spirits had spirituality. With strong cultivation, she could turn into a spiritual family and enter the spiritual world.


    "The ancient pine should be able to turn into shape. Why doesn''t he turn into shape?" Miaoyu can feel the majestic power in the ancient pine, like a vast sea, unfathomable.


    Yun shisan ignored the old man on the trunk and explained to Miaoyu, "that''s because he is afraid of death. After he turns into a shape, he will break his roots. Without roots, he is rootless duckweed. Shouyuan has shrunk greatly. If he lives like this, he can live for two centuries."


    In fact, the tree elixirs here can be transformed, but they are suppressed by the laws of this small world and cannot be transformed.


    Many can be transformed before the evil gods find them. Like these big trees, they can be transformed, including this ancient pine, but they are afraid of death. After transformation, they can be free, but without roots, they will not have such a long life.


    At this time, Gu song seemed to have seen who Yun 13 was and exclaimed, "you are a bastard. You have reincarnated. Unexpectedly, you have finally suffered retribution. I said you haven''t seen us for so long, but your retribution doesn''t seem to be enough. How can you return to be a model person? God is unfair!"


    Yun shisan smiled and didn''t deny his identity. Instead, he took Miaoyu two steps forward and said, "just a broken pine tree, or a broken pine tree everywhere. It''s unfair to live so long!"


    Gu song glared at Yun 13 angrily and scolded: "boy, I''m different from you. I was born to raise you and haven''t done anything harmful to nature. As for you, your hands are covered with blood, and you can come back from reincarnation. God has no eyes!"


    There is nothing wrong with this ancient pine tree. The previous life of Yun 13, the era of evil gods, the contention of 100 nationalities, and the danger of the human race are within reach. For the sake of the human race, the hands of evil gods are covered with the blood of 100 nationalities, including the spirit clan.


    In the battle of 100 nationalities, for a period of time, the evil god killed red eyes, and his temperament became moody. Everywhere he passed, there were corpses and sorrows everywhere.


    At that time, many races hostile to the human race were almost slaughtered. This so-called handicap is that there are still some blood lines left outside. It is normal to exterminate the door and butcher. Up to now, many races have disappeared, which has something to do with the original blood washing.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden invasion of the Shura world, I don''t know how many races still exist in the world. When the Shura world suddenly invaded, the evil gods quickly unified the whole Xuanling world against the invaders by very tough means.


    Although under his tough attitude and bloody means, the Xuanling world has reached unity, the hidden dangers left by the war of 100 ethnic groups have not been eliminated, but intensified. The so-called unity is nothing more than temporarily screwing into a rope to drive out outsiders.


    Later, in order to suppress the channel of the Shura world, the evil god established the evil domain to imprison the channel of the Shura world, which filled with the gas of killing and tyranny, and the evil god also personally suppressed the channel of the Shura world, which gave the 100 families a breathing space.


    Although the invaders in the Shura world were driven out, the fear and hatred of evil gods among all ethnic groups in the battle of 100 ethnic groups were not eliminated. Even the human race had great fear of evil gods.


    Many Terrans are wavering people. After all kinds of rumors, the evil emperor appeared to become the leader of the Terran and lead the Terran.


    However, the evil emperor came from the evil domain, and many people were dissatisfied with the evil emperor and the evil god. They felt that the leader of the Terran should be selected from the Terran organization. With some rumors, the Terran was soon disintegrated. Then a battle of 100 families attacking the evil domain broke out to break the evil domain.


    The evil gods know the terror of the Shura world. Basically, the shuras in the Shura world live on killing and practice killing. From their invasion of the Xuanling world and their wanton killing without plundering, we can see that they can only finally kill.


    It was precisely because he knew the horror of Shura that the evil god sacrificed himself to seal the channel of Shura world at the last moment.


    If you stand in the Shura world, no matter how many people the evil gods kill, it should be normal, because they like killing.


    But if you stand in the Xuanling realm, the evil god is indeed a devil with his hands covered with blood.


    From the perspective of Terrans, evil gods fight for the survival of Terrans, which should be just and the hero of Terrans.


    However, when attacking the evil region, the Terrans went to put needles and wires through all ethnic groups, especially the four ancient ethnic groups of dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and Tianfeng, and United their enemies in the western region to attack the evil region.


    Yun shisan also feels unworthy for the evil god. For the sake of the Terran, his hands are stained with blood and bear a monstrous sin. In exchange for the betrayal of the Terran, in fact, human beings are a very ridiculous race and a multi-minded race.


    Humans are the kind of race that kills enemies, allies, friends, brothers, brothers and parents.


    (don''t spray, look at Hu Hai, King Mu of Chu, King tuobashao of Qinghe, Yang Guang, Li Shimin, and many more)


    Yun shisan took a long sigh of relief and said, "this is what you said. You are naturally raised. However, you have survived from the ancient times and have been asking for it from heaven and earth for so long.


    All things are born to support people, but people have nothing to return to heaven. This is also appropriate for you. Your constant demand from heaven and earth is already a moth in heaven and earth, and has become a cancer of heaven and earth.


    But have you ever thought that evil gods are just a knife for heaven and earth to clean up poisonous tumors?


    Besides, although I don''t quite recognize his style, I don''t like to stand on the righteousness. I prefer to be a mean person and a selfish person.


    But I have to tell you one more thing. No matter how many people he kills for the survival of the human race, he is not wrong in the great righteousness of the human race. If he had a soft heart, I''m afraid there is no human race now and he would have been destroyed by you foreigners.


    I don''t want to tell you this now. I''m no longer an evil god. It''s all in the past. My life is cloud 13, a cloud 13 living only for myself.


    Now I just got some of his memories through other channels. I didn''t wake up. I''m still me. The evil god is the only one, and Yun 13 is also the only one. I just want the people around me to be safe. "


    After hearing this, Gu song couldn''t help being silent. A pair of old eyes like wooden wheels carefully looked at Yun 13. After a long time, he said, "what a beautiful wish to live for yourself. If one day, fate still pushes you to the great righteousness, how will you choose?


    You should understand that living is like a chess piece in the fate chessboard. No one can really live according to his will. "

 Chapter 715

    "You don''t have to worry about this. I said that I only live for myself and the people I love in this life, not for righteousness.


    In this world, no one owes anyone, no one is born to protect any race, and no one is born with the responsibility to protect the world.


    When life comes to this world, everyone is the protagonist. The so-called supporting role is just from the perspective of a certain magnitude. Just stay here and I''ll find you a master in the future. "


    Yun shisan said, tightened Miaoyu''s hand and took her forward. Not far away is a big toon, which is also an ancient tree in ancient times. It''s very amazing.


    Eight thousand years of Ailanthus altissima is spring and eight thousand years is autumn. It has a very long life.


    While walking, he also introduced Miaoyu to all kinds of treasures, from plants to elixirs, and then the fish in the river. These are the treasures searched by evil gods. Ordinary things can''t enter this small world at all.


    From time to time, a plant elf pops up, and sometimes Miaoyu will ask some questions. Yun shisan will carefully solve her doubts. They walk here like a couple walking in their own back garden.


    In fact, this is a huge back garden. After crossing the huge back garden, we come to a side hall, which is also a huge treasure house.


    Yun shisan looked at the side hall in front of him as the treasure house, gathered together Miaoyu''s hair and said, "according to this situation, no one has come in for such a long time after the evil God died. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the treasure house of the evil god!"


    "Well, I''ll see what else you''re hiding!"


    Miaoyu smiles like flowers. Along the way, this big garden has opened her eyes.


    Jianmu, laurel, Ailanthus altissima, dragon subduing wood, ghost Luoteng, immortal grass, fairy Phoenix flower, asparagus, cold fish, colorful fairy silver carp, tiger head catfish, dragon loach, eight tail fairy carp and so on in the big garden, many of which she has never seen.


    At this time, I heard that there was a treasure house ahead, and I couldn''t help looking forward to it. Along the way, Yun shisan probably told her about the evil god. She also knew that the evil god searched the Shura world. How rich his treasure house is.


    "There are many good things, but many of them are not suitable for you to use now, and many of them can''t be taken outside. Beauties kill people''s souls, and treasures move people''s hearts. These things will bring great harm to Qinglian sword sect.


    I''ll help you choose some things you can use first, and then I''ll sort them out and give them to Qinglian sword sect. I''ll prepare your Taoist treasure for you later. "


    The treasure house of evil gods is naturally a good thing. Ordinary things do not enter the magic eye of evil gods at all. If these things are put into the celestial realm, even the fairy king and the fairy emperor will covet.


    Two hours later, they walked out of the small world in the Kowloon chariot. Miaoyu always had a happy smile on her face, and there were a few more things on her.


    One is the hairpin she is now wearing on her head. The hairpin flower on it is like a colorful auspicious cloud and a colorful fairy orchid. This is a low-grade fairy tool, Liuyun hairpin.


    It was the same set as the Liuyun boots under her feet, but there were still a few pieces missing, but they were all inferior immortals. They were classified in the garbage pile as garbage by evil gods. At this time, they were just taken out for her use.


    However, the Jasper sky blue necklace hanging around her neck is a good thing. Well, it''s a good thing for her. For evil gods, it''s just barely able to enter the treasure house.


    This is a strange treasure. The rank is equivalent to a medium-sized immortal weapon. The reason why it is good for her is that the pendant of this necklace is made from the heart of a green tree and the heart of an evergreen tree.


    This heart without green wood is worn on her and complements her talent. It can help her understand green wood rules and help her practice. There are also some small benefits.


    Out of the small world in the Jiulong chariot, Miaoyu returned to the bedroom. Miaoyu''s eyes were shining. Xiang yun13 said, "I''m going to transplant some jade and bamboo!"


    Yun was stunned, but she naturally wanted to meet the requirements of her beloved. She gently scraped on the bridge of her little nose and said, "no problem, you are the hostess. You can plant whatever you want. You can move the whole Yuzhu peak in!"


    "I''m the hostess. That''s what you said. I''ll give it to Miaoyin first!" Miaoyu rubbed the space ring in her hand. These are some things Yun shisan picked out just now. Of course, they are only suitable for Qinglian sword sect.


    Just walked to the door, seemed to think of something, turned to look at him and asked, "when are you going to the demon clan? You can''t leave me, I''m going too."


    "OK, go tomorrow. Tell Bai Yumo!"


    It''s not very dangerous to go to the demon clan with his current strength. Naturally, Miaoyu''s request will not be rejected.


    Miaoyu got Yun shisan''s consent and left happily. Yun shisan didn''t come out, but carefully deduced the Dao Bao suitable for Miaoyu.


    Taoist treasure, along with the cultivator''s life, is related to the cultivator''s strength and potential. Naturally, this can''t be careless. According to his idea, this Taoist treasure should also have a great relationship with the decline of heaven and man.


    The five declines of heaven and man include longevity, Tao, Qi, body and spirit. Longevity is the loss of longevity. His spirit and God have formed the cycle of life and death, which is not afraid.


    However, Miaoyu can''t. although she gave Wan Daogen to her, although she can integrate with the yuan God in advance, her cultivation can''t reach the Mingquan realm, and she can''t be refined into Daobao and can''t get unlimited longevity yuan after all.


    The decline of Tao is also to cut the Tao. In the dark, the heaven knife cuts the Tao, separates the yuan God, Tao Zang from the interaction between heaven and earth, and it is difficult to understand the laws of heaven and earth. If you can''t understand the laws of heaven and earth, in the long run, you will not break through, but will decline the Taoist base until you die of old age.


    He doesn''t have to worry about this. Although he has no outer Dantian, he has cultivated the Supreme Master to cut love. Moreover, the nine demons can communicate between heaven and earth. Miaoyu has outer Dantian, so he doesn''t have to worry about this.


    Qi decline and blood gas loss, no matter he or Miaoyu, there is no way. His blood gas is strong now, but once Qi decline, the heart in his body will not supply blood.


    Body failure is body damage, also known as body cutting. Everyone''s body is like a small world with five elements of Qi, which is not constant, but changes with the state of the human body.


    This disaster is that the human body will no longer automatically produce the Qi of the five elements. It will recover only after passing through. Without the five elements in the body, the body will collapse. I don''t know how many people fell in this disaster.


    The decline of gods and the extermination of gods are not only the extermination of spirits, but also have a great impact on the yuan God. This level is basically death robbery.


    There is no need to worry about his spirit God. The yuan God integrates the nine orifices and exquisite heart, which should not be a big problem. Miaoyu''s yuan God has 10000 roots, mainly the spirit God.


    Yun shisan carefully analyzed the situation between himself and Miaoyu. He mainly had two levels of Qi failure and body failure, and Miaoyu was the four levels of life failure, Qi failure, body failure and spirit failure.


    There is no way to prolong life, nor is there no way at all. Life prolonging pill can be. Although it is a drop in the bucket, it is not completely useless. However, there is no other way except this.


    If you want to survive this disaster, you can only practice in the limited Shouyuan to the Mingquan realm, sacrifice and refine Shoubao, and gain longevity.


    "Qi exhaustion, blood exhaustion. There is a blood Bodhi and a blood vine in the small world of the Kowloon chariot. However, the blood vine is too strange to be contaminated with huge karma and is not suitable for Miaoyu. It seems that she has to give the blood Bodhi to her!"


    Blood vine is also called blood sucking vine. It can absorb other people''s blood essence to supplement your own body and seize heaven and earth. This plundering is to contaminate karma.


    He can use it. With the red lotus of karma, he doesn''t worry about karma. In this way, both of them can survive this disaster.


    But there are clouds and moon. He can''t ignore these people.


    "I also have a blood ginseng, which is more than a million years old. Although it is not as good as blood vine and blood Bodhi, it is also good. It should not be a big problem.


    There is also body failure. This is mainly the five Qi in the body. Miaoyu and I may choose other Taoist treasures. As long as they meet the five Taoist treasures of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, it should be no problem, but others are not safe. "


    If you want to gather the five elements Taoist treasures of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, you should also cultivate the earth immortals in the Yin spring and cultivate the five springs.


    It''s not easy to cultivate to this level. It''s very difficult to cut the Tao, but it''s also the safest way to choose Daobao.


    "Forget it, I''ll see it then. First choose Daobao according to the five elements and try it. I''m sure I can''t do it myself. Then I''ll find a way to get through physical failure and mental failure. We should study the soul armor well."


    "No, it''s not so simple. If you choose Daobao according to the five elements, it doesn''t correspond to the cultivator''s cultivation talent. Daobao, Daobao, should mainly conform to the avenue you understand, and at worst, it should correspond to your talent spiritual root, so as to play the role of Daobao."


    Unconsciously, a day passed quietly. When Miaoyu found him, he woke up from his deduction.


    When he came to the first floor, he found that everyone was there, but when he saw Huijing, his eyes lit up.


    "Huijing, come with me to the second floor. I haven''t figured out something."


    Huijing, who was called, was puzzled, and the others looked strange. However, looking at the back of Yun 13 who had gone up, Huijing hurried to follow.


    When he came to the second floor, Yun shisan saw Miaoyu and followed up. He didn''t say anything. He directly said to Hui Jing, "you''re already in the Mingquan realm. Don''t you have the decline of heaven and man?"


    "That''s what you wanted to ask!"


    Huijing suddenly realized that yun13 wanted to ask about the five failures of heaven and man, and immediately said, "yes, I have passed the five failures of heaven and man. Our five failures of heaven and man are different from you. We have a Buddhist fruit position and can unite a Buddhist country. The five failures of heaven and man are basically useless to us.


    Because there are countless beings in the kingdom of Buddha, I am all beings, and I am myself all my life. The decline of heaven and man is directly shared with all the beings in the kingdom of Buddha. Although the decline of heaven and man is terrible, it is nothing to share with the believers in the Kingdom of Buddha. "

 Chapter 716

    "It''s shameless of me to fight a grass!"


    After hearing Huijing''s explanation, Yun shisan widened his eyes and burst out rude words. It''s shameless. Although he knew that the cultivation of Buddhism was shameless, he didn''t expect that he could be so shameless even to cross the five failures of heaven and man.


    I don''t know how many people have stumbled under the decline of heaven and man, but Buddhism doesn''t take this seriously at all.


    Huijing didn''t know why Yun shisan suddenly burst into foul language. She calmly explained: "not all Buddhist disciples can do it. There is a premise. Like me, we should refine the Buddhist kingdom and gather a group of believers before the five decline of heaven and man."


    "All right, I see!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand. However, after knowing the secret, he didn''t worry about the decline of his five Heaven and man. He didn''t have the kingdom of Buddha, but he had the kingdom of heaven and evil god.


    However, Miaoyu had to make a good calculation of the decline of heaven and man, shook her head, pulled Miaoyu up and said, "let''s go, let''s go to the demon family!"


    This time, he went to the demon clan without anyone else. He, Miaoyu and a white feather Mo drove out of the Qinglian sword sect in the Kowloon chariot and went to the demon clan.


    The demon clan is in the north to the northeast, and the north to the northwest is the demon kingdom. There is a Hanyu peak between the demon clan, the demon Kingdom and the Xiuxian realm, which is the intersection of the three boundaries.


    Hanyufeng, the original nest of purgatory hall is under this hanyufeng, but now hanyufeng is still there, and purgatory hall has long been extinct.


    Entering the demon family, it''s cold here. The four seasons are like winter. The cold wind is cold and the snowflakes are falling. At a glance, it''s snowy.


    Although it is cold, this cold is not a problem for the cultivator. The mysterious power in the cultivator can resist the cold, and the body can make adjustments under different environments.


    However, neither Yun 13 nor Miaoyu could resist the cold with Xuanli. Miaoyu was close to Yun 13, and Yun 13 put his hand around her fragrant shoulder and sat on the Kowloon chariot.


    Feel the warmth of the jade man, smell the fragrance of orchids on her, and look at the white snow holy scene, warm and natural.


    Bai Yumo was on the driving seat in front, guiding the road for the Kowloon chariot. She noticed the warm scene on the golden dragon throne, and she slowed down the Kowloon chariot.


    There was no language all the way, only the cold wind roared and snowflakes fell.


    After entering the demon clan, not the whole demon clan is so cold. It''s mainly a piece close to the northern region. Although the speed of Jiulong chariot slows down, the beauty will pass after all.


    Yun shisan said softly, "go directly to Baidi city. There is a secret place in Baidi city. Those people hide in the secret place."


    After this snow scene, the Kowloon chariot accelerated its speed and passed a residual shadow in the air. In less than an hour, it had come to Baidi city.


    The scenery here is pleasant and sunny. Different from the previous cold winter and snow scenery, this is a spring scenery with flowers competing.


    Looking at the towering towers in front of us, a magnificent atmosphere of ancient simplicity came towards us. The city wall was as high as 100 feet. There were few people patrolling the rows of towers on the city wall.


    This is the Baidi city of the demon family. After being slaughtered by Bai Yumo five years ago, the Baidi city has been abandoned since the white tiger family fled.


    In the past, the demon royal city was silent in front of us at this time, without the prosperity and bustle of the past.


    However, from this towering city tower, you can still feel the majestic spirit of the emperor.


    Although Baidi city is the imperial city of the white tiger family, it is not only the white tiger family, but also many races that submit to the white tiger family. These races have also dispersed after the decline of the white tiger family.


    Everyone knows that Baidi city has offended a terrible person, and no one dare to continue living in Baidi City, which is fatal.


    When entering Baidi City, there are pools of blood, which is left by Bai Yumo who came here to kill five years ago. Many city houses have collapsed, and the whole Baidi city has a spirit of killing.


    This murderous spirit has not dissipated now. Yun shisan knows that when she returned to Baidi city to kill, she used her God killing method. If only relying on her own strength, it would not be enough to fight Baidi City, and her cultivation is just a person in thunderstorm.


    At that time, although most of the elite of Baidi city were brought into the evil domain by Bai Xiaotian, Bai Yufei took some of them to the holy palace, and Yun shisan killed them all.


    However, Baidi city still has a strong heritage, and it is impossible for her to kill Baidi city.


    She has the ability to kill for the God of the White Emperor. Compared with her own ability to kill for the God of the White Emperor.


    Her God killing Dharma is not simple, and I don''t know who it comes from, but it is very powerful in killing. Even the killing of her God killing Dharma five years ago has not completely dissipated.


    Several people saw some demon clans in the White Emperor city, but these demon clans saw them and left far away. They obviously knew Yun 13 and Bai Yumo.


    Yun shisan didn''t care about it either. They were just some irrelevant and important people. They ran directly to the imperial city. Although the imperial city was huge, the layout was very simple. It was just a huge palace, not as complicated as the mortal imperial city.


    The main hall is divided into the front hall and the back hall. The front hall is a court meeting hall. The court meeting with the ministers of Baidi city is here. Now the court meeting hall is empty, just like the scene after being scraped three feet by bandits. There is not even a bead curtain left.


    Looking at the high platform in the hall, there should be a throne. Now, it is a high platform. The throne has disappeared, and behind the high platform, there is a huge gate.


    Generally, there is a huge screen behind the throne. During the imperial court meeting, there will be cronies hidden behind the screen to protect them in case of accidents on the hall. However, at this time, the screen has disappeared.


    "Is this a bandit?"


    Miaoyu waved her sleeve and opened the dust on her face. She looked at the messy hall in disbelief.


    "It''s human nature, and the demon family can''t avoid vulgarity. Once the White Emperor City Royal family fell down, it was naturally scraped three feet. No matter what kind of status the white tiger family had in the past, it was people who took the tea cold after all!" Yun shisan shook his head and didn''t dare to be interested here.


    Pull Miaoyu through the gate behind the high platform and come to the inner hall, which is the place where the white tiger royal family lives. However, at this time, the inner hall is not as good as the outer hall.


    If the outer hall scraped the ground three feet, it would be earth shaking. I saw big pits at the bottom and mountains of soil at the top. In general, all the places that can be dug have been dug.


    Everyone knows that there are obviously many treasures in places like this. Although practitioners can use space rings, there are still many good things hidden underneath.


    In particular, the general altar of a power and the center of a dynasty all have secret storehouses and warehouses. These resources are generally managed by someone, and it is impossible to bring them all by someone.


    There are two reasons for this. First, such a big force has resources in and out every day and needs to be allocated. This is not a job that one can complete.


    In addition, if someone carries them all and puts them in the space ring, it is inconvenient when needed. No one will stay here forever, except some low-level slaves, but such slaves are not qualified to access the huge resources of a power.


    If you take it with you, once you go out and are killed, these things will be gone. Therefore, they all have secret warehouses and warehouses, even their Qinglian sword sect.


    Cloud 13 gives off a trace of space force, senses the space here, and looks for the space node of the secret place.


    After a while, he took Miaoyu to a dilapidated wing room. Seeing this, Bai Yumo hurriedly followed behind him and said, "this is the Queen''s bedroom!"


    She grew up in this place. Even now she has been turned over and beyond recognition, she can still recognize it.


    Yun shisan didn''t say anything. After arriving at the palace, he went to the empress''s bedroom, which was also dug a big pit. However, this didn''t affect the space node of the secret place.


    The secret realm is another small space dimension attached to the main world. It is attached to the laws of the main world. As long as the secret realm is solidified in a certain place, it will not change. No matter you dig it into an abyss, it will not affect the secret realm.


    "Here it is!"


    Yun shisan slowly stretched out his hand, condensed a force of space in his hand, and gently hit the pit with one palm.


    "Buzz ~"


    The space sent out a wave. At the next moment, a vortex miraculously appeared on the mouth of the deep pit. The vortex was condensed by the force of space. The other end of the vortex linked the other space, which was the secret place where the empress emperor hid.


    Miaoyu was not surprised to see Yun 13 open the secret realm. He was not only the reincarnation of evil gods, but also opened a void transmission channel across a large area when the holy palace was destroyed.


    Miaoyu''s beautiful eyes twinkled, turned to Bai Yumo and said, "this secret place is actually in the Queen''s bedroom. Yumo doesn''t know this secret place?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Bai Yumo shook his head with a cold voice and said in a low voice, "I''m just a cultivation cauldron they cultivate. They are still my enemies who kill my father and mother. I''ve never been their own person. How can I tell me these secrets?"


    Her body sent out a chill. Looking at the whirlpool, her eyes showed an unspeakable killing intention, and her eyes became colder and colder.


    Miaoyu felt the killing intention on her, released Yun shisan''s hand, came to her and said, "Bai Yumo, calm down, don''t be impulsive!"


    Miaoyu''s voice is very soft. There is a calming force in her voice, which can calm her heart. There has always been a breath of divine peace on her body.


    Yun shisan shook his head at her and said, "blood is a deep hatred. You need blood baptism. Let her in."


    He likes such a wonderful jade, her kindness, her tenderness and her holiness.


    However, he knew that at this time, Bai Yumo didn''t need comfort. What she needed was the baptism of blood. Only blood could wash the hatred in her heart.

 Chapter 717

    When Bai Yumo came to the vortex, Yun shisan said, "go in by yourself. If you can''t solve it, tell me."


    Between him and Bai Yumo, because of the double cultivation of spirit and God and the inverse performance of the true Scripture of yin and Yang, Bai Yumo became his slave and maid. There was a trace of divine and spiritual connection. No matter how far away they were, they could communicate through spirit and God.


    "Yes!"


    Bai Yumo nodded slightly, stepped out of the vortex and entered the secret realm in a moment.


    Miaoyu saw that Yun shisan didn''t go in and said with some worry, "can she handle it alone if we don''t go in?"


    Yun shisan stretched out his hand, gathered her soft hair, looked at her face, which could be broken by blowing, and said softly, "qiluo baby, well, you are my baby, you know, you are very beautiful. For me, you are not only beautiful, but unique in the world.


    But do you know what really attracts me?


    It''s not your peerless face, but your kindness. The holiness revealed in you. My hands are covered with blood. I don''t need my woman to be covered with blood, and I don''t want blood to stain your eyes like stars.


    Therefore, there must be a slaughterhouse inside. I don''t want this bloody side to stain your eyes. I''d better wait outside. "


    Miaoyu looked at Yun shisan in a daze after listening. There was a trace of crystal in her eyes and her heart trembled. It turned out that her shisanlang cared about her more than she imagined and thought of her everywhere, which had surpassed the power of love Gu.


    "Thank you!"


    Miaoyu excitedly kissed yunshisan gently at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m not as fragile as you think. If my heart can be polluted by blood, it''s not a holy heart. The green lotus comes out of the mud without being stained.


    I am cultivating the green lotus scale free body. This Constitution can not be successfully cultivated casually. The green lotus scale free body will not invade all dharmas after it is completed, but it needs countless silt.


    You know, sludge is only the nourishment of green lotus. If it can be polluted, it is not green lotus. Let''s go in. Since this secret place is in this bedroom, I don''t know how powerful it is! "


    "Green lotus scale free body?"


    Yun shisan looked up and down Miaoyu. He knew this system. Once the green lotus scale-free body was completed, it would be inviolable. This is no joke.


    Although Qinglian Wugou body has the word Qinglian, it is not the body method of Qinglian sword school. This body method is only in legend. I didn''t expect that she had the opportunity to get it.


    No wonder, during this time, he felt that she was more holy and stronger.


    "Yes, it somehow appeared in my memory five years ago. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Miaoyu also had some doubts. Although the cultivation method of Qinglian''s scale free body appeared in her memory for some reason, it seemed to be her memory.


    Moreover, with the help of God, she did not have any difficulties in her practice. There was a familiar feeling in her practice, as if she had already practiced.


    "I see. Don''t think too much. Do you remember the underground space under Yuzhu peak? The Ao Guhan I met at that time should be one of my previous lives. He knows something.


    At that time, Ao Guhan also revealed a message that you are also a reincarnator. This should be the skill in your previous life memory. Don''t think too much! "


    Yun shisan is a little dignified. From this point of view, Miaoyu''s memory of her previous life should be slowly recovering. She just doesn''t know how to awaken. She doesn''t know whether she is Miaoyu or yuqiluo after awakening.


    At that time, will she remember him? Will you still love him? Thinking of these, my heart is a little heavy.


    "Shiro, Shiro!"


    Miaoyu saw that Yun shisan was silent and seemed to be wandering outside the sky. She shook his arm and said, "go in. There may be a powerful force hidden in it. I''m afraid she can''t deal with it."


    Yun shisan returned to his senses and said softly, "don''t worry. If the empress still has strong power, she won''t shrink inside. Five years ago, Bai Yumo returned to Baidi City, and the empress won''t escape into the secret territory."


    Miaoyu''s eyes twinkled with light. In a trance, she seemed to incarnate the God of wisdom. There was a bright light in her eyes. After thinking for a moment, she said: "Baidi city is one of the four ancient tribes of the demon family. Although it is not as brilliant as the ancient times, it has a strong background, which can''t be dealt with by Baiyu ink.


    Have you ever thought that the emperor was really afraid of Bai Yumo when he retreated into the secret territory? Even if Bai Yumo has the aspect of killing God, how about the strength of the aspect?


    As far as I know, her method of killing gods is strong, but it is also limited. It is not invincible. It can be comparable to the earth immortals in the Yin spring. However, an ancient family, even if Bai Xiaotian and Bai Yufei have taken away a lot of power, they will always leave some power to stay in Baidi city.


    I think the White Emperor city is not afraid of Bai Yumo. The reason why it retreated into the secret territory is because you destroyed even the holy palace of the supreme immortal gate. The empress doesn''t have the confidence to live under you. That''s why it retreated into the secret territory. I don''t want to fight with you. "


    Yun13 nodded approvingly and said with a smile, "it makes sense. My qiluo baby is so smart that I don''t have to worry about someone bullying you in the future."


    "Who dares to bully me with you? If you want to bully me, you bully me!" Miaoyu was a little coquettish and angry. She didn''t know what she thought. A blush appeared on her pretty face.


    "Come on, go in and have a look!"


    Cloud thirteen one grabbed her waist and stepped into the secret place.


    After entering the secret place, you can see the whole picture here. The secret place is not big. It is the size of a small village. The whole small village is like a small city. There are many courtyards and houses, with an ancient and simple temple in the middle.


    It seems to be built according to Baidi City, but it''s much smaller than Baidi city. It''s like a reduced version of Baidi city.


    At this time, waves of fighting came from the city. It was obvious that Bai Yumo had fought with people, and dozens of bodies were still lying in the city.


    However, Bai Yumo''s murderous spirit rushed into the night, and the majestic murderous spirit filled the whole town. Yun shisan knew that Bai Yumo had changed the power of killing God at this time.


    The Dharma phase of killing God can come out of the body and be used as an avatar, just like his battle in the holy palace. It can also be directly transformed with the body in the body.


    Bai Yumo didn''t use the dharma as an avatar, which is also because her ontological cultivation is not enough. If she fights the Dharma separately, her ontological strength is not enough and she is easy to be killed. She is not Yun 13.


    At this time, the long sword in Bai Yumo''s hand has reflected a touch of blood red, and her eyes are also a blood red, just like two blood seas, cold and heartless, full of killing.


    The long sword in your hand will take a life every time you swing it. The whole person has become a god of killing.


    "Kill!"


    Bai Yumo spits out a word coldly. The murderous spirit of the long sword in his hand bursts out and the sword''s awn puffs out. There is no magic power. The simple sword technique. Each sword is wielded with a sharp and murderous spirit.


    This sword killed three strong immortals in the yellow spring in an instant. The speed was as fast as the sword of killing life. The three immortals in the yellow spring didn''t even feel dead. After the sword crossed their neck, they still killed her with a long gun.


    A burly middle-aged man holding a long Ge saw that three people fell down at the moment, and then looked at the bodies lying on the ground in the city. He suddenly wanted to crack his eyes. A Ge flew into the air and blocked the sword of white feather ink. He shouted angrily: "princess, stop, do you really want to kill them all?"


    However, Bai Yumo turned a deaf ear to his words. As soon as the long sword swung, he turned back and killed him with a sword.


    The middle-aged man, Chang Ge, greeted him and shouted, "princess, wake up and don''t be confused by the demon. If you stop now, you would still be the princess of Baidi city. You would have asked the empress for mercy."


    "The princess of Baidi city? What a great honor, the field of killing gods!"


    Bai Yumo was obviously angered. The murderous Qi on his body rolled out like a flood of opening the gate and flooded the whole city. The killing laws were intertwined one by one to form a special gas field and solidify the surrounding space.


    "It''s true that this aspect of killing God is actually her own field, but she doesn''t control the law of killing Tao enough and can''t condense into a field." Yun shisan nodded silently.


    He is a man with a field. Naturally, he can see that at this time, the killing field released by white feather ink is not as good as its form. This is a very strong gas field.


    However, this is also the rudiment of the field. She can''t display the real field.


    However, this is also good. Over time, she can display the complete field of killing God.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The murderous spirit is everywhere in the field of killing gods. Each wisp of murderous spirit is a supreme killing weapon. One after another, the strong earth immortals fell down and stained the world with blood.


    "Roar ~"


    The middle-aged man''s veins burst, and a roar came out of his mouth. His whole body was twisted. The next moment, he turned into a spotted tiger.


    Most of the spotted tiger is white, with some yellow and black manes. It has at least half of the white tiger blood. No wonder he can turn into a body so quickly.


    "Roar..."


    The spotted tiger roared and vomited a vigorous wind. The vigorous wind actually cut through the field of killing God. Although this is not the real field, at this time, it was torn like cloth under the vigorous wind.


    Bai Yu''s black face was still cold to the vigorous wind. A sword cleaved towards the vigorous wind, and then raised her left hand. She saw a golden awn on the tiger claw glove on her hand, and the golden sharp force burst out and grabbed it at the spotted tiger.


    The tiger claw gloves were naturally given to her by Yun shisan. He killed a local immortal in Baidi city in the holy palace and confiscated the pair of gloves. Although they are not immortal tools, they are also quasi immortal tools.


    "Poop!"


    Linglie''s vigorous wind was split in two by the sword. At this time, Bai Yumo''s hand had penetrated the void and caught it at the spotted tiger.


    "Dang..."


    Just in front of the spotted tiger, a long gun suddenly appeared in front of her claw and blocked one of her claws.

 Chapter 718

    Bai Yumo''s claw was blocked by a long gun, and her hand was bounced back. Yun shisan could see that her retracted hand was shaking constantly.


    It is conceivable that although this gun has no great momentum, it contains unparalleled power.


    Fortunately, Bai Yumo is wearing a pair of tiger claw gloves on her hand. This is a quasi immortal tool. Otherwise, her hand will be wasted.


    At this time, I saw an old man with white hair in the city. There was no blood color on the old man, a smell of decay filled the air, and the whole man was as dry as skin and bone.


    This is a strong immortal in bitter spring, and also an immortal who is crossing the five decline of heaven and man. After the old guy beat back Bai Yumo, he didn''t continue to attack, but looked at the position of Yun 13.


    "Yun shisan, our Baidi city has retreated into this little secret place. I just don''t want to be an enemy with you. Won''t you let us go?" There was a sense of dignity in the old man''s words.


    The old man was Bai Jingwen, an elder of Baidi city. He had the same status in Baidi city as the Prime Minister of the secular Dynasty. He helped Bai Xiaotian deal with the affairs of Baidi city.


    However, after the gradual improvement of cultivation, there were also five failures of heaven and man, so they stopped interfering with the affairs of Baidi city and hid behind the scenes.


    However, he still has the dignity of a superior, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Bai Jingwen''s majesty shrouded the whole secret realm. It seemed that the whole secret realm was under his control. Even the prototype of the killing field of Bai Yumo collapsed under this threat.


    It seems that he is the pillar of this heaven and earth, the master of this heaven and earth, and the old and decaying figure. At this time, he is so great.


    Miaoyu beside him also lowered her head under his eyes. Yun shisan patted Miaoyu''s fragrant shoulder and motioned her not to be afraid.


    However, there are also some guesses in my heart. If it is only the majesty of the superior, this will not achieve such an effect.


    There should be some other things in it. Yun shisan deduced silently in the mysterious door and looked at the old man''s aura carefully.


    It should be his field. Although it is not a real field, it is much stronger than the killing God field of white feather ink.


    If the embryonic field like this is also divided into levels, the embryonic field of killing gods of white feather ink is just getting started. The embryonic field of the old man is the peak, and only one line can form a real field.


    Even Hao Feng doesn''t have such a rudimentary field, and if this old man fights with Hao Feng in Mingquan territory, he may have a fight or even be stronger.


    "Interesting, so it is!"


    Yun shisan showed a smile. He already knew what it was. It would be impossible to achieve this level only by relying on the power of the superior.


    He saw a trace of the king''s Dragon Spirit in Bai Jingwen, which is the spirit of the dynasty. Bai Jingwen was under one person and above ten thousand people in Baidi City, and was sheltered by a wisp of Qi luck Golden Dragon.


    However, the protection of this lucky golden dragon, condensed with the power and law of his superior, made him form an embryonic field.


    Moreover, this spirit made him survive under the five decline of heaven and man until now. Without the protection of the lucky golden dragon, he would have fallen under the five decline of heaven and man.


    It seems that the times have really changed, and earth shaking changes have taken place in the Archaic period and ancient times. Ji Xuanye proposed the establishment of a dynasty. It seems that this is right.


    Only the royal dynasty has the golden dragon of Qi luck. Even the holy palace of the supreme immortal gate cannot condense the golden dragon of Qi luck, because only the orthodox Dynasty can get the blessing of Qi number.


    This kind of Chi is the most common in the dynasty of ordinary people, which is also common in ordinary people. Practitioners look at the number of days, and ordinary people look at the chi. There is a breath protecting ordinary people.


    The spiritual power of the cultivator is earth shaking. Once a battle is fought, it often affects tens of thousands of miles. The struggle of the cultivator is common, but it affects ordinary people on a large scale. This is also the protection of spirit.


    A cultivator, even an immortal, dare not compete with the lucky golden dragon of a secular Dynasty, which will be damned by heaven.


    However, the White Emperor city is not ordinary, but a demon family and a cultivator. However, the White Emperor city can obtain Qi and condense Qi luck golden dragon, which should have a great relationship with their identity.


    The royal family of Baidi city is the white tiger family. The white tiger family has the blood of the holy beast white tiger. The holy beast white tiger can be recognized by heaven and granted as a holy beast, which also makes a great contribution to heaven and earth.


    In addition, the history of Baidi city has been very long, which can be traced back to ancient times. For such a long time, the accumulated Qi is immeasurable. It is normal to obtain a piece of Qi to condense the Qi Golden Dragon.


    In an instant, yunshisan had figured out the reason. With such a spirit shelter, it''s no wonder that Baidi city has not been destroyed after several catastrophes.


    However, the current Baidi City, Baidi city has run out of gas, which is an irreparable situation. As long as Yun 13 gently pushes it, the Baidi City, which stands proudly from ancient times to today, will collapse.


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "it''s not that I won''t let you go, but that you caused all this by yourself. You should know that the spirit of your Baidi city has declined originally.


    In the calculation of Bai Yumo, the only breath left has disappeared. No one forced you. The right of choice has always been in your hands. However, you have played badly with a pair of good cards. "


    Bai Jingwen frowned. He knew more about the situation of Baidi city and knew that Baidi city was exhausted. However, he was not the one who was killed.


    Looking at Yun 13 like a knife, he said after a while: "the White Emperor city has been destroyed. We just want to keep some blood of the white tiger family. Why do you kill them all? It''s against the law of heaven."


    "Is it against heaven?"


    Yun shisan scoffed. He also knew that the existence of all things in time and the existence of each race have their own reason for existence. It can''t be wiped out. The karma of exterminating a race is very terrible.


    However, he is not afraid of karma now. He has got some memories of evil gods and knows how to use karma to refine karma fire red lotus. He is not afraid of any karma and even feels that karma is not enough.


    Besides, since ancient times, are there still few races that have been destroyed? In ancient times, there were many races. Although it became a hundred races, there were more than a hundred races in the world. How many races are left now?


    Yun shisan smiled and said lightly, "I don''t know if it''s against the law of heaven. I only know that it''s natural to pay off debts. However, I came here today to solve some problems that my attendant can''t solve, and you are one of them.


    As for whether to leave a trace of blood to the white tiger clan, this is not my decision. Everything is Bai Yumo has the final say, but no matter whether she chooses to kill the family, I will take her responsibility for it. You must kill yourself, so that I may not sell it.


    "It''s not difficult for me to commit suicide. You promise me two requirements. First, a trace of blood of the white tiger family. Second, a way to live after releasing the emperor." Bai Jingwen didn''t hesitate. It seemed that he was ready to die.


    Bai Jingwen''s straightforward attitude surprised everyone. Practitioners are selfish. What''s worth for him to do this?


    Not take it seriously, cloud thirteen shook her head and said, "you don''t understand people or what, and again, do you want to leave the blood of the white tiger clan, and the white feather has the final say? I support all her decisions.


    Also, the empress is one of Bai Yumo''s enemies. It''s impossible to let her go. Even if Bai Yumo let her go, I''ll kill her. "


    When Bai Jingwen heard the speech, he suddenly burst out a killing machine. The long sword in his hand burst out continuously. His eyes became firm. He said angrily, "if you want to kill the emperor, step over my body!"


    "Jingwen!"


    A clear and dignified voice came from the palace behind Baijing''s tattoo. The next moment, a woman wearing a jade crown and a golden tiger robe came out of it.


    The woman''s skirt is winding and dancing, with beautiful eyes. She has a dignity that people dare not look directly at. Although her cultivation is not as good as Bai Jingwen, only Ya Quan territory, her aura is stronger than Bai Jingwen.


    However, when the woman came out, Yun shisan noticed that her lower abdomen was slightly raised and looked at Bai Jingwen''s eyes.


    It''s like flirting. He can''t read it wrong. He often sees such eyes on Miaoyu. Sometimes Miaoyu looks at him like this.


    It''s like a Wang Chunshui, with blue waves, which makes people ecstatic.


    "This is the empress? This empress has a story with this old guy. These two have an affair!" Yun shisan looked at it with interest and didn''t say anything.


    In his swollen belly, he could feel a tenacious vitality, and Bai Xiaotian had been in the evil realm for 12 years.


    Although the pregnancy period of demon clan can not be regarded as human race, some demon clan pregnancy periods are three or four months, some are 30 years, or even decades.


    However, as far as he knows, the pregnancy period of the white tiger family is three years. However, Bai Xiaotian entered the evil realm as early as 12 years ago, and the empress looked at Bai Jingwen differently.


    "This old guy is in bitter spring. Since he has an affair with the empress, I don''t know what his demons are like?"


    The essence light in Yun shisan''s eyes flickered, and the opportunity for the devil to break through came. If this guy''s heart devil was directly picked up and swallowed up, the cultivation of the heart devil could directly reach the bitter spring state.


    "Empress, why did you come out? Go back quickly!"


    Bai Jingwen came out after seeing the emperor. Although there was no act of surpassing, his eyes were very anxious.


    "No, I can''t care so much now. Feier is dead. Now that they have found here, they won''t let us go. If you want to die, die together."


    The empress went to Baijing''s tattoo affectionately and held him in her jade hand, regardless of the eyes of the people.


    Bai Jingwen gently pushed her away and whispered, "empress dowager, pay attention to the influence. You are empress dowager, Empress Dowager of Baidi city."

 Chapter 719

    "Empress?"


    The empress shook her head, twinkled in her eyes, sniffed and said, "it''s not anymore. The White Emperor city is gone. You know, in fact, after the White Emperor entered the evil realm and Feier fell, my heart would be dark. If it weren''t for you, I would have died."


    Yun shisan is stupid. It''s not a routine. Now they are facing the fate of being slaughtered. It''s not a time to talk about love.


    Shouldn''t this come out to ask for forgiveness for each other''s lives? How did you come out looking for life and death? Is this the wrong script?


    However, the guards of the nearby White Emperor city, including the commander of the white tiger, were not surprised at this scene. They seemed to have known it for a long time.


    "Empress, you can''t die. You must live well. I''ll try my best to send you out later. After you go out, live for our children!" Bai Jingwen touched the empress''s belly and showed a determination in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to hide. I just want to be with you, whether it''s life or death." The empress shook her head and burst into tears.


    At this time, Bai Yumo frowned. It seemed that he was not surprised at this scene, but had some doubts. He seemed to be determining something.


    Bai Yumo came to Yun 13 and whispered, "there was a rumor in Baidi city that the empress had a good relationship with Bai Jingwen.


    It is said that the empress had known each other before she married Bai Xiaotian. At that time, they had a good relationship. Until they married Bai Xiaotian and became emperor, their relationship became a little estranged.


    However, there are still some rumors. They are all in the name of discussing major events. They often get along alone. There are rumors that they are greasy, but no one dare to say it. They just say it in secret. I didn''t expect it to be true. "


    Yun shisan asked with great interest, "Oh, what''s the identity of this old guy?"


    "He is Bai Xiaotian''s uncle!"


    "Interesting, uncle and nephew share a woman. Do you think Bai Yufei is also the kind of this old guy? Although it is said that your demon clan''s blood sense is stronger than our Terran, it is because the power of blood is too strong. Although the blood between father and son is somewhat different from that between cousins, it is still homologous."


    Yun shisan guessed maliciously that Bai Xiaotian''s son would have a cousin?


    However, why did Bai Jingwen do this? Want to let his son inherit the city of white Emperor? Even his own woman gave it to Bai Xiaotian.


    This is also wrong. Bai Jingwen''s strength is obviously much stronger than Bai Xiaotian. If he wants Baidi City, he can kill Bai Xiaotian instead. There is no need to let his woman out.


    Yun shisan asked all these questions. Bai Yumo shook his head and said, "no, the inheritance of Baidi city is to be appointed by the previous Baidi, and there is a complicated inheritance ceremony. After the ceremony, you can get the spiritual blessing of the Baidi of all dynasties.


    This spirit is blessed in the blood and escorts the contemporary White Emperor. After inheriting the throne of the White Emperor, even if the cultivation is not as good as Bai Jingwen, Bai Jingwen can''t kill Bai Xiaotian with the blessing of the spirit of the White Emperor for generations.


    Even if it is killed, it is impossible to inherit the throne of the White Emperor without his imperial appointment. When each generation of the White Emperor inherits, a touch of true spirit will be left in the ancestral hall. The inheritance ceremony can only be completed with the approval of this touch of true spirit. "


    After hearing this, Yun shisan understood that some inheritance ceremonies are indeed like this. This kind of ceremony is to leave the true spirit when he succeeds to the throne. This is to prevent accidents.


    If a person is alive, he can personally preside over the inheritance, but if a person suddenly dies out of all kinds of accidents, the remaining true spirit will turn into a hero and designate the next successor through the hero.


    And some rituals are inherited. In the process of inheritance, the spirits of ancestors will also bless the blood of those who receive inheritance and become guardians.


    It''s kind of like crazy two monsters who use the hexa-d-hexa-a array to bless a heavenly soul on him and become the hexa-d-hexa-a God general, but the hexa-d-hexa-a God will be much higher than this inheritance.


    After understanding the inheritance of Baidi City, Yun shisan was not relieved. Fortunately, Bai Xiaotian was squeezed to death through Bai Yumo''s reversal of nature. Otherwise, it was really a trouble.


    Not to mention how many ancestral heroes have passed on to Bai Xiaotian, Baidi city has been established for so long. Even if there are one or two immortal level heroes, they are numb, and there will even be worries about their lives.


    After all, the White Emperor city was established in ancient times. At that time, although the way of heaven had grown up, it was still not perfect. At that time, there were even strong people in the holy human realm. Isn''t the evil god one of them.


    Not to mention the realm of saints, Baidi city has definitely had such figures as quasi saints, but this inheritance also depends on talent. The better the talent, the stronger and more ancestors and heroes can inherit.


    Yun shisan waved his hand to Bai Yumo and said, "well, go and deal with others, and I''ll take over the old guy."


    He always wanted to stir up the old guy''s demons. Although he had passed the demonic catastrophe when he became a fairy, it didn''t mean that there would be no demons after the demonic catastrophe.


    Heart demons are endless. As long as people live, there will always be heart demons. Even if people die, some powerful heart demons will break free from the shackles and become heavenly demons.


    When the earth fairy cultivates the first spring in Fengquan territory, he can absorb his own evil thoughts, but it''s just a collection and suppression, which can''t be dissolved.


    Only after the cultivation of the nine springs, the forces of the nine springs converge and reach the state that things will turn against each other at the extreme, will these evil thoughts be transformed into infinite vitality.


    However, if a person has too many demonic thoughts, it is impossible to transform them all. There is a limit. Just like the current Xuanling world, the Jiuquan of the Xuanling world can''t digest all the evil Qi. These evil Qi will be transformed into robbery and accumulated in immeasurable time and space.


    The same is true of people. Even if a cultivator cultivates nine springs, if he doesn''t hold himself, there will be demons. Even if he reaches the realm of saints, there will be demons.


    At this time, Bai Yumo has killed into the city again, but Bai Jingwen didn''t do it again, but whispered something to the empress with an anxious face.


    But in this process, he has been pouring his strength into the long gun in his hand and compressing it. A terrible force has been brewing in the long gun.


    At this time, the charm of immortal power on the long gun continued to flow. It turned out to be an immortal weapon. It was a inferior immortal weapon. However, this terrible immortal power was tightly suppressed by Bai Jingwen and did not erupt, but once this power erupted, it would be earth shattering.


    Yun shisan seemed to know what he wanted to do. He didn''t do it right away. He just waited and quietly watched his crazy cohesion.


    It seems that the power in Bai Jingwen''s long gun is about to be suppressed. The Xianwei and Xuanli above have been pressed to a critical point by him, and the green veins in his hands are high and uplifted, just like ferocious dragons.


    The next moment, he raised his long gun and stabbed at the node of the secret place.


    "Boom..."


    A majestic immortal power erupted on the long gun, and an unparalleled spear awn burst out from the long gun. The spear awn pierced the world like a sharp sword, making a huge hole in the node of the secret place.


    Through this hole, you can even see the bedroom outside, and the roof of the bedroom has disappeared under this blow. Only the space between heaven and earth outside vibrates.


    The gun awn is like a bridge between the node hole and him, a passage across two spaces.


    "Go!"


    Bai Jingwen shouted loudly, grabbed the empress''s arm and threw it towards the hole of the node like garbage.


    At this time, Yun shisan''s hand slowly stretched out, and a palm fell into the void. A green lotus in his palm bloomed, cut off the spear awn and shrouded the empress emperor who was shooting at the node.


    "Kill ~"


    Bai Jingwen seemed to have expected that Yun shisan would make a move, which is why he didn''t escape with Yun shisan, because he knew that he had no chance to escape in front of Yun shisan.


    His only hope is to let the emperor escape. This is his only hope.


    And he also knew that Yun 13 would stop him. He needed to stay and buy time for the empress.


    At this time, seeing Yun 13''s shot, a gun came into the air. Where the long gun passed, the void collapsed inch by inch, the majestic Xianwei and the vast spear awn came to the green lotus under the cover.


    Yun 13 was not in a hurry and stretched out his left hand. This palm was different from the one just now. In this palm, the wind and clouds surged, the sky was full of fire, the sea of anger was churning, and the sky thunder was flashing, just like the end of the world.


    This is the magic power he deduced before the restoration. These two palms are deduced according to the two different forces he mastered, the destruction of his left hand and the creation of his right hand.


    The hand of creation uses the power of green lotus. He has the power of creation of green lotus. After reincarnation at that time, one of the green lotus with two branches is cloud moon, and the other becomes his.


    The hand of destruction uses the power of robbery. This kind of magical power combines all his magical powers with Qimen Bagua. Qimen Bagua includes all things, including the universe and stars. Under this palm, everything that belongs to this world cannot be destroyed.


    Of course, he hasn''t reached such strength yet. It''s impossible to destroy everything. It may be realized one day in the future.


    "Bang ~"


    One palm broke the sharp spear, flew the long spear, and shrouded Bai Jingwen.


    "Boom ~"


    Bai Jingwen fell to the ground with a heavy blow, and a stream of blood vomited out of his mouth. However, he didn''t check his injury for the first time, but looked up at the empress.


    This palm seems to have a great momentum, but this palm Yun 13 doesn''t want to kill Bai Jingwen. He doesn''t use much power in this palm, most of which are the power of heavenly demons.


    When Bai Jingwen looked up, he saw that the space node had been blocked, and the empress''s body was still as he threw it out and went towards the palm of cloud 13.


    Then he saw that the empress fell into the huge green lotus, and the sharp edges burst out from the green lotus and fell on her like a blade.

 Chapter 720

    "No..."


    Bai Jingwen uttered a cry that tore his heart and lungs. However, the cry had no effect and could not change the result. The blade from the green lotus fell on her, and her tiger robe was immediately torn.


    After the tiger robe was broken, a familiar and attractive body appeared. The almost perfect body was still so fascinating, but at this time, he had no mind to think about it.


    Then, I saw that the blades fell on her delicate body. Her body was not as good as that tiger robe. It was like a doll. The whole body was cut by the blades and was dripping with blood.


    Under this blade, pieces of flesh and blood were peeled off, and for a time, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and he heard her cry of pain in his ear.


    After a while, the wailing gradually weakened, and soon there was no life. Only pieces of flesh and blood were cut off, and finally there was only a skeleton left.


    "No, no..."


    Bai Jingwen, who saw this scene with his own eyes, was now full of tears. He even burst out of magic gas.


    He wanted to resist, but at this time, his body was like being pressed by a mountain, which made him unable to move. This is the power of Yun 13, which has been suppressing him on the ground.


    At this time, a fetus fell off from the empress, but in a moment, it had been cut into pieces by the blade. The blood rain stopped, and the empress''s body didn''t even leave any residue.


    Yun shisan looked at Bai Jingwen with a ferocious face and said, "see? You pushed her into the fire pit yourself. You killed her yourself."


    "It''s you. After you killed the emperor, it''s you. I want you to die!"


    Bai Jingwen saw Yun 13. His face was very ferocious and distorted. He tried hard to struggle, but he couldn''t do it. At this time, his body was like pressing the whole world.


    "Hehe, in fact, it''s always you who killed her. She and you knew each other a long time ago. You were lovers before she entered the palace?


    However, you are not reconciled to Bai Xiaotian''s inheritance of Baidi city. In order to compete for Baidi City, you sent her to the Imperial Palace, and you personally sent your beloved woman to Bai Xiaotian''s bed.


    And you, before that, gave Bai Xiaotian a kind of medicine. It''s this kind of medicine. Although it won''t affect his function, it makes him dead. No matter how he and the empress emperor turn over the clouds and rain, the empress emperor won''t be pregnant with his seed, right? "


    Yun shisan''s voice was very magical. At this time, he said it with the voice of the devil. These things were also learned by Bai Jingwen, who was invaded by the devil.


    "How can he inherit Baidi city? Just because he is Bai Jingrui''s son? He is just a waste. I have been living and dying for Baidi city. Baidi city is mine and I am the heir recognized by everyone.


    However, the dead ghost passed the White Emperor city to Bai Jingrui because he was the eldest son? That''s all. After his death, he passed the White Emperor city to the waste Bai Xiaotian. I''m unwilling. Why? For what?


    As a white tiger royal family, I''m no worse than them. I''m even better. For the sake of Baidi City, I''ve calmed the chaos of Sirius, killed the black bear family, beheaded the leopard family, and slaughtered the Fox family


    Without everything I have done, the Baidi city has long been destroyed. Why should I pass the Baidi city to these wastes? For what? I am the king of Baidi City, and I am the master of Baidi city. "


    Bai Jingwen''s face has been extremely distorted. At this moment, he is like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell. His face is hateful.


    Yun shisan continued, "Oh, Bai Jingrui is your brother. Bai Xiaotian is your nephew. You did it. It seems that they didn''t treat you badly.


    Moreover, both Bai Jingrui and Bai Xiaotian respect you very much. Do you have the face to see them after you die?


    For your own selfish desires, you sent your beloved woman to the palace for Bai Xiaotian''s pleasure. Do you remember that feeling? You hid on the beam when she and Bai Xiaotian had their first storm. Do you remember that feeling?


    Bai Yufei is your son. If you didn''t kill yourself in Baidi City, your plan has been successful, and the next Baidi will be handed over to Bai Yufei. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what to do and was killed by me.


    How do you feel now? After all kinds of calculations, you sent all your women out. In the end, there was nothing to do. Bai Xiaotian played with your woman and played for nothing.


    I destroyed Baidi city and killed your woman. Not only that, but also the unborn child. Oh, I did a good thing for Bai Xiaotian. If he knew, would he appreciate me?


    However, you should be very grateful to me. Do you really want to kill me? Come on, do you have that power? If you don''t, you are a loser, a complete loser. "


    Yun shisan''s voice is very magical. At this time, Bai Jingwen''s eyes are red and his heart is full of meditation. He has hatred and guilt, which leads his demons out.


    A voice came from the bottom of my heart, full of temptation: "you are a waste, a loser. His strength is very strong, which you can''t resist. Do you want to get stronger strength? Do you want revenge?"


    "I am your power. You have always suppressed me. As long as you no longer suppress me, you can control me and use my power. Come on, take revenge, come on, take revenge and break him into pieces."


    "He killed your two children, killed your woman and destroyed your Baidi city. As long as you control my power and kill him, the Baidi city can be rebuilt, women can find again, and children can regenerate. Come on..."


    Bai Jingwen has been confused by all kinds of evil thoughts and has lost his mind. He just feels that a powerful force is pouring out of his body, which can destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Oh..."


    Bai Jingwen uttered a magic roar, and a stream of magic gas rolled out of his body. His eyes were red and looked at Yun 13, and a powerful force burst out of his body.


    This force burst the power that cloud 13 shrouded in him, suddenly stretched out his hand and photographed the long gun that landed on the side. The long gun fell in his hand. At this time, he had been transformed into a demon king.


    However, the magic Qi on him is not normal. There is a tyranny of tearing everything apart. The gas of killing is vertical and horizontal, and he has completely lost his mind.


    Just as he was about to kill Yun 13, Yun 13 gently spit out a few words: "it''s time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Jingwen''s action stopped abruptly, but Yun 13 was clear. Under the control of the devil, his heart devil swallowed up his spirit God in an instant. Just after the devil swallowed up the spirit God, the devil swallowed up the heart devil.


    Then, the devil came out of his body, from the center of Yun 13''s eyebrows, and returned to the kingdom of God.


    "Boom ~"


    Bai Jingwen, who had just stood up, also fell down at this time, and a vague figure emerged from the center of his eyebrows. This is the yuan God.


    Yuanshen is a person''s will, which is condensed by the spirit to understand Heaven and earth. When the spirit is swallowed by the heart devil, the spirit naturally becomes the nourishment of the heart devil. Without the spirit, the Yuanshen has no special cultivation and no special Taoist treasure deposit. At this time, it will dissipate.


    "Go away. The empress has her own destiny. As for the result, it depends on whether she knows the truth and whether she can ask Bai Yumo''s forgiveness!" With a wave of cloud 13''s hand, empress Di, who had died in Bai Jingwen''s eyes, appeared in front of him again.


    Of course, everything he saw just now was evolved by Yun shisan''s hand of creation. At that time, the real emperor and empress had been trapped in Qinglian.


    The hand of creation evolves a realistic scene, which is more real than magic. Or, the hand of creation evolves is real. It is not difficult to condense an emperor and empress.


    However, this is only a body fabricated by Xuanli, and the maintenance time of this body is limited. Another point is that he can''t shape the soul for this short body.


    However, this is enough to deal with Bai Jingwen. This is also to defeat his heart and release his demons in one fell swoop, but the real empress didn''t kill him.


    To tell the truth, after knowing the relationship between the empress and Bai Xiaotian and Bai Jingwen, he was pregnant, and even in front of Miaoyu, he raised a trace of compassion.


    At this time, he nodded to the God as if he had seen all the fireworks. At this time, he seemed to understand everything. At last, he nodded to the God.


    "Jingwen, Wuwu..."


    The empress had just been released. Seeing this scene, she immediately collapsed, and her tears trickled down.


    "Stay well and wait for Bai Yumo''s ruling on you!"


    Yun shisan didn''t comfort her. Don''t think about it. There was not much friendship between the empress and Bai Yumo.


    Even the empress did some bad things to Bai Yumo. It was because of these things that Bai Jingwen sent her away directly, and she didn''t beg for mercy.


    The empress should be related to the death of Bai Yumo''s parents. He saw some pictures in Bai Jingwen''s heart, but what he saw was vague and incomplete.


    If the empress has a clear conscience, with her relationship with Bai Xiaotian, she doesn''t have to escape at all. As long as she asks for mercy, Bai Yumo won''t kill her. Bai Yumo wants to kill the royal family of the white tiger family.


    At this time, Bai Yumo came back, full of blood and murderous spirit. However, at this time, the murderous spirit on her body has converged a lot.


    Yun shisan looked. There were more than 100 people in the city. He couldn''t help asking Bai Yumo, "don''t you kill me?"


    "Those people don''t have much to do with the white tiger family. Just keep their dog life. Those with white tiger blood have been killed!" Bai Yumo said, looking at the crying empress, with a trace of hesitation in her eyes.


    Yun shisan knew that what made her hesitate was the empress''s pregnancy. Maybe it was the same, so she couldn''t do it.


    "Well, it''s just mole ants. Keep it!"


    Yun shisan didn''t say anything. It was Bai Yumo''s choice. No matter what choice she made, he respected it.


    Because in his eyes, these people are really mole ants, and there is no threat to him. This trip, he also gained a lot.

 Chapter 721

    This time, he understood the role of the Dynasty''s luck and swallowed up Bai Jingwen''s demons. The demons of heaven had reached the strength of bitter spring.


    Cloud 13 noticed that Bai Yumo was hesitating when he looked at the emperor and said softly, "she should have something to do with your parents'' death. Deal with it yourself. We''ll wait for you outside!"


    Yun shisan is afraid that what happens next is unacceptable to Miaoyu. She takes her out of the secret place and waits for Bai Yumo outside.


    After waiting for about an hour, Bai Yumo came out and said softly, "I killed her without pain!"


    Yun shisan was not surprised by this result, but Miaoyu still couldn''t accept the fact that Bai Yumo killed the empress. After all, the empress was pregnant.


    "Is this too cruel? It''s a pregnant woman. Even if she''s guilty, the child is innocent!"


    Miaoyu is as kind as ever. For a moment, she can''t accept this fact. She knows that Yun shisan can prevent all this from happening, but he doesn''t. There is panic and questioning in his eyes.


    Yun shisan was helpless, shook his head and said, "this is the world. That child is innocent. Isn''t Bai Yumo innocent?


    Don''t talk about the past emperor and empress. Bai Yumo also has his own parents. He kills other people''s parents and has a strong purpose to raise the child. Even during this period, many places accommodate the child.


    However, don''t forget that the child doesn''t need all her accommodation and care at all. The child has parents. She made the child lose her parents. What''s more, the empress isn''t really good to Bai Yumo. All this is for her purpose. In order to achieve the purpose, she doesn''t choose a way. Her child is innocent. So who isn''t innocent? "


    Yun shisan should also be as low as possible and speak to her in a gentle tone. He knows her kindness and he knows she can''t accept it for a while.


    "She is the culprit of all this!" The pearls in Bai Yumo''s eyes twinkled. Even if he was avenged, he was still in tears when he thought of his parents.


    During this time, she not only killed the empress, but also knew everything from her mouth. Before killing the empress, she also experienced a long ideological struggle.


    Bai Yumo talked about all this. It turned out that Bai Jingwen had colluded with the Empress Dowager for a long time. It was true, and the Empress Dowager knew Bai Jingwen''s plan. She chose to help Bai Jingwen, that is, to help the tyrants.


    After Bai Yufei was born, of course, Bai Yufei was born in Baijing. The blood of the demon family was strong, but Bai Xiaotian still noticed some clues in blood induction.


    However, Bai Xiaotian had no other offspring and could not verify the feeling of blood, but this doubt was always in his heart, and even proved the child''s blood many times.


    The Empress Dowager and Bai Jingwen, who knew that there was a ghost, would certainly do everything to guard against it. However, they also did a lot and failed to dispel Bai Xiaotian''s doubts.


    It happened that Bai Xiaotian was close to the bottleneck of breakthrough. He closed the door for a long time, but he didn''t break through.


    At this time, Bai Jingwen thought of a way to distract him. He knew that Bai Xiaotian was actually more concerned about his own accomplishments than him.


    Bai Jingwen did not know where he got the "Yuan seizing skill" and "thousand tripods of creation". He handed these two skills to empress Di, who then handed them to Bai Xiaotian to win his trust.


    Bai Xiaotian, who attached great importance to his cultivation, was served by the empress. When these two skills were dedicated to him, he saw the opportunity to make a breakthrough, dispelled his doubts about Bai Yufei and had unprecedented trust in the empress.


    The empress emperor knew how to seize the opportunity and immediately put forward the proposal of Dinglu. In order to make Bai Xiaotian trust and love her more, the plan was also handed over to her.


    Their plan is that the newly born Bai Yumo''s father is also the royal blood of the white tiger family, but belongs to a collateral branch. The white tiger owner and the Fox family are enemies, and Bai Yumo''s mother is a white fox.


    The plan naturally got Bai Xiaotian''s consent, and completely handed it over to her.


    Later, the empress designed to kill Bai Yumo''s parents and took Bai Yumo back to the White Emperor city, where Bai Xiaotian taught yuan seizing skill.


    She has taught many flattering skills since she was a child, all of which are to please men, but she has not taught any other skills to cultivate her into a tripod furnace and a cultivation tool.


    After Bai Yumo said these things, Miaoyu was silent. As Yun shisan said, no one is innocent. If the unborn child is innocent, what about Bai Yumo?


    Isn''t she innocent?


    Yes, it is undeniable that the empress is really good to Bai Yumo, but this one is good, which has the empress''s guilt and more is the empress''s calculation.


    Leaving aside the empress''s calculations, let''s say Bai Yumo. She clearly has parents. However, the empress killed her parents and raised her. She is kind to her, but who can accept this good? It can''t be accepted by anyone.


    What''s more, the empress also has her own purpose to treat her like this. In a word, the culprit of all this is the empress. No matter what calculations she has with Bai Jingwen and what plans she has.


    However, in the case of Bai Yumo, it was the empress, who helped the tyranny and personally appointed her to become a Ding furnace and killed her parents. She had no reason to let the empress go.


    As for the child, he may be innocent, but so what?


    She can''t let go of the empress, and she won''t give the empress time to give birth to children. She only blames the child for not having such a blessing to come to the world.


    If the child has been born, even if she hates Baidi city and the blood of the white tiger, she may give the child a way to live. It''s just that it''s not the right time to reincarnate.


    Yun shisan shook his head and whispered, "don''t tangle. Let''s go and go to Tianhu mountain!"


    Tianhu mountain is not only the place of the Fox family, but also the holy land of the Fox family. The strength of Baidi city has hidden many demon families. The Fox family is one of them. It has been suppressed by Baidi city for a long time. I don''t know how many fox families fell into the hands of Baidi city.


    However, the fox tribe was besieged and suppressed a hundred years ago. At that time, the territory of the fox tribe was slaughtered, and there were no survivors. There were rumors that the fox tribe had been extinct.


    However, there is a holy land of the Fox family, that is, Tianhu mountain. If there are still fox families surviving, it will only be in Tianhu mountain.


    Tianhu mountain is a secret place and a mountain. However, no one can enter this mountain except the blood of the Fox family. It is said that this secret place is guarded by the will of Tianhu.


    Yun shisan didn''t go in after they came here, but Bai Yumo could go in. She has half the blood of the Fox family.


    The Tianhu mountain looks like a huge fox outside. The fox has a sharp mouth and a strong and beautiful body. The mountain range is like nine spreading huge tails. The whole Tianhu mountain is like a sleeping fox.


    Yun shisan can feel that there is a strong border guard and a strong will, which is very resistant to outsiders.


    Although he was sure to go in, he couldn''t take Miaoyu with him. After thinking about it, he only let Bai Yumo go in by himself. He and Miaoyu returned to Qinglian sword sect.


    Bai Yumo entered Tianhu mountain mainly to obtain the cultivation skills of the Fox family. Only by obtaining the cultivation skills of the Fox family can she give full play to her charm.


    By the way, it''s her wish to see if there are any foxes surviving.


    Yun shisan doesn''t worry too much about Bai Yumo''s entry into Tianhu mountain. Since she can enter Tianhu mountain, it shows that Tianhu mountain recognizes her.


    Yun shisan calculated that Bai Yumo had a chance in Tianhu mountain. It took some time. Instead of waiting, he returned to Qinglian sword sect with Miaoyu first.


    When she returned to Qinglian sword sect, Miaoyu asked Liu Xiaoli for them. Yun shisan didn''t directly meet Lianhua peak, but turned to Qinglian peak.


    The Qinghong hall in Qinglian peak is the same as before. After seeing Miaoyin, he gave her some supplies that he didn''t need but were of great use to Qinglian sword sect.


    Miaoyin took the space ring and said happily, "Shaozu, you have given a lot of materials to the sect these days. The details of our sect are comparable to that of Xianmen sect."


    Miaoyin said so, but she accepted the things given by Yun shisan without hesitation. She knew that Yun shisan was a god of wealth, rich in his pocket.


    "You need to change your mind. Our Qinglian sword sect is already the immortal sect, not the pinzong sect before!" Yun shisan corrected Miaoyin''s statement. Now Qinglian sword sect is indeed a immortal sect.


    He gave Qinglian sword sect so many materials, mainly because the current Qinglian sword sect doesn''t have many newly cultivated Qinglian, so it''s impossible to recruit a large number of disciples. Moreover, these Qinglian are years or ten years old, and the year is too low.


    Qinglian disciples need Qinglian to build a foundation. Qinglian of ten years is not very ideal.


    Since we can''t increase disciples, we should use these resources to train the existing disciples first, which is the most practical.


    "Really? But our Qinglian sword sect hasn''t passed the examination yet." Only those who have passed the examination can be promoted. This is not only an honor, but also a title, which is related to the resources of a immortal sect.


    After the assessment, the resources of the immortal cultivation world will be re divided. The resources obtained by each rank sect are different.


    "Assessment? Now who will assess? The immortal alliance has been destroyed. Besides, I say that Qinglian sword sect is the supreme immortal sect, and no one dares to object. The assessment is nothing more than resources. It doesn''t matter.


    I just remind you to raise your eyes and look at the current Qinglian sword sect with new eyes. As for resources, they are all small things. If you want, just grab them.


    However, I already have a plan for Qinglian sword sect. I don''t need too many resources, just enough. "


    "What kind of planning?"


    Miaoyin''s eyes twinkled with the essence. Because of Yun 13, the Qinglian sword sect has changed too much in the past ten years. The former yipinzong sect didn''t even have a strong immortal.

 Chapter 722

    Now there are not only dozens of strong immortals, but also so many resources. Moreover, although yunshisan is not a immortals, it can be comparable to a Mingquan immortals.


    Which sect doesn''t need a long time to develop, and the Qinglian sword sect is like a step to the sky, which makes her, the leader of the Qinglian sword sect, lose control of the overall situation and feel unreal.


    Yun shisan smiled, knocked his finger on the tea table in front of him and said, "I''ll find you as soon as I come back. You didn''t even give me a cup of tea. Are you disrespectful to your ancestors?"


    "I''m all coarse tea. I''m not afraid of tarnishing Shaozu. If Shaozu doesn''t dislike it, I''m ready!" Miaoyin stood up and walked toward the inner room.


    After a while, the slim figure came out again, holding a tea set and a small teapot in his hand.


    Miaoyin sat back at the tea table, winked at Yun shisan and said, "shall I make a ginseng tea for Shaozu?"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "no, there''s nothing to drink. Just coarse tea and spirit tea. It''s just tea fried by ordinary people. I haven''t drunk such tea for a long time."


    Practitioners drink secret spirit tea, which is different from ordinary tea. Spirit tea is cultivated with aura and secret skills. Each piece of tea has a trace of spirituality.


    However, I don''t know why. Now he doesn''t like Lingcha very much, except for some special Lingcha. Instead, he likes the crude tea of ordinary people.


    It is an ordinary tea tree, which has not been specially cultivated. The tea is picked back, washed with water, dried and fried in a large iron pot.


    "Your request is really special. However, Wuyuan likes such crude tea, otherwise I really don''t have such tea. If I want to make you a tea, I have to go down the mountain!"


    Miaoyin took out some tea. When she took out the tea, she could smell a smell of tea. Just smelling the smell, she knew that the skill of frying tea was not ordinary. She was not an old tea farmer for decades, and she couldn''t fry such a smell.


    In addition to the aroma, the appearance of the tea is also very good. Each leaf is golden yellow. The craft of frying tea is very exquisite.


    Miaoyin puts the teapot on the Lingqi stove and boils the water. It''s fast to boil the water with Linghuo. It''ll be fine in a moment.


    Then put the tea in a tea cup, pour some boiling water and wash the tea again. This is to wash the iron gas. This is the tea fried in a large iron pot with a trace of iron gas, which will affect the fragrant tea.


    Looking at Miaoyin, a pair of skillful hands wash the tea like a butterfly wearing flowers, with elegant movements. A pair of skillful hands are like two elves dancing in the air, dancing an elegant melody.


    "By the way, you just mentioned Wuyuan. How is she?"


    Counting the time, I haven''t seen Wuyuan for more than ten years. The battle between Wuyuan and Zhao Wencai aroused the blood of evil gods in my body. I haven''t seen her since I returned to Qinglian sword sect.


    During this time, he was always too busy and entangled in trivial things. He didn''t ask her about her. If Miaoyin hadn''t mentioned it at this time, he almost forgot.


    "The child is fine. With the help of the little emperor, she has fully awakened the blood of the evil emperor. However, this blood is too strong for her to control for a while. She is still closed now. It should be a while before she can get out of the pass."


    Speaking of Wuyuan, Miaoyin showed a smile on her face. This Wuyuan is also her disciple. She has two disciples, one is Wuyuan and the other is Wuzhen.


    Wuzhen has been trained by her as the next leader. Now she is dealing with many things.


    Let Wuzhen become the successor of the next leader. Miaoyin still owes Wuyuan a little. Of course, this is her own psychological role. There can only be one leader. Wuzhen is the most appropriate.


    However, the blood of the evil emperor who realized the fate was found, which is to be expelled from the portal in the cultivation world. After all, the evil emperor has always been the role of an evil devil in the eyes of the cultivation world.


    To leave the disciples with the blood of the evil emperor in the sect is to risk the universal condemnation. No one dares to do so.


    It was Yun shisan gang who handled these things. Moreover, with the strength of Yun shisan, other sects dare not say anything even if they know that Wuyuan is the blood of the evil emperor.


    Now, the world knows that the reincarnation body of the evil emperor is Ji Xuanye, and Ji Xuanye often goes in and out of Qinglian sword sect. He also knows that Yun Miao is the saint of the cult. He knows better that the cult has surfaced and is no longer hiding because of Yun 13.


    There is also a secret speculation about the reincarnation of Yun 13''s evil god. After all, there is no airtight wall in the world, and Yun 13 can''t hide it. There has been a rumor in the cultivation world for a long time.


    But so what? Who dares to jump out and gossip now?


    To put it bluntly, everything is just strength. The jungle law of strength first will never change. It is a constant law of survival.


    "I wish I had fully awakened!"


    Yun shisan was relieved. At the beginning, he just asked Ji Xuanye to help her awaken the blood of the evil emperor first, and then he didn''t bother.


    The reason why we should awaken first is also because the blood of the evil emperor is overbearing. Now Ji Xuanye has imperial bones. Once the blood of the evil emperor is fully awakened in Ji Xuanye, it is emperor blood.


    There are no two emperors in the country. Once Ji Xuanye fully awakens first, Wu Yuan will never fully awaken unless Ji Xuanye dies.


    Now, since Wuyuan has fully awakened, there is no need to worry about Ji Xuanye''s awakening. However, Ji Xuanye still needs to enter the evil domain to fully awaken the blood of the evil emperor and transform into real imperial blood.


    At this time, Miaoyin has cooked the fragrant tea, filled Yun 13 with a white jade lamp, looked at the fragrant tea and took a sip gently.


    The tea tastes sweet and refreshing. I''ve drunk too much spirit tea. Now I feel like this kind of coarse tea. Maybe it''s returning to nature.


    Yun shisan put down the tea lamp, looked at Miaoyin and said, "as I said last time, after the star meteorite cave, I will deal with the evil domain first and free up the green lotus secret place. Then the core of the green lotus sword sect will be moved inside.


    Now, unless there are talented seedlings, we won''t accept disciples first. Let''s talk about cultivating Qinglian, and distribute all the resources I give you.


    Don''t worry. Let them all shut down and practice. First, we will train all our existing disciples. This is the pillar of our Qinglian sword school. In the future, whether our Qinglian sword school becomes immortal gate or not, we will take the elite line.


    That is to say, we should not recruit disciples wantonly. The number should be limited to 2000. Just focus on training, you know? Don''t have too many people. In this way, there will be more than a dozen people on the 108 peak.


    This is more united. When each peak is united, the Qinglian sword sect will also be united. This atmosphere is very good. There are more people, more right and wrong, and more moths. I don''t like that sect, and it''s not conducive to the development of the sect! "


    Miaoyu returned to Shuiyue Pavilion. Only Liu Xiaoli was here. When she asked, Huijing closed her door and realized Zen. LAN Yunting went to find miaodan and said that she was about to enter the sky of xingmeteorite cave. She had to prepare some pills.


    Yin Hongling and ye Xuanying also arranged their own disciples. Their people didn''t go directly to the northern ice sheet, but they asked the disciples to meet in Tianguan city. When they set out to the northern ice sheet, they asked Yun 13 to directly open the void transmission channel.


    Yuncaiyue also went to see doctor sun, who was a great doctor in the world. He learned some basic Qigong skills in Qinglian sword sect, studied the medical book given to him by Yun shisan, and returned to the secular world.


    According to his words, Youyun 13 gave him a little practice to prolong his life. It should be regarded as self-cultivation and Qi cultivation. He can live for three or four hundred years. He didn''t dare to ask for more.


    People who are already in their tens of years old can''t achieve much effect even if they practice now and spend the rest of their life on practice. It''s better to go back and do some practical things and learn such good medical skills, which can''t be wasted.


    "Why did you come back alone?" Liu Xiaoli doesn''t know that Yun shisan has come back, but now she only sees Miaoyu alone.


    Miaoyu shook her head and said, "Bai Yumo has another chance. It will take a while. I''ll come back first with thirteen lang. he went to Qinglian peak!"


    Then he said all the things he went out during this period, including Bai Yumo''s killing of the empress and the unborn baby.


    During the period when she came back, she was relieved, and Yun shisan told her a lot, but this was also the retribution of the emperor and empress, and she was no longer tangled.


    Liu Xiaoli is not interested in this matter. From her point of view, Bai Yumo has done nothing wrong. However, she has been with Miaoyu for more than ten years and knows her very well. She can understand Miaoyu''s feelings, but she can''t speak too much about this matter.


    "Cloud thirteen, is he okay?"


    Liu Xiaoli is still worried about Yun shisan''s forgetfulness. Although she knows that after Yun shisan came back from the cause and effect, she has been with Miaoyu that night and knows what happened that night, she is still worried about his state.


    "You don''t have to worry. He didn''t forget his feelings, but he performed a Kung Fu technique" the Supreme Master cuts off feelings. "


    Miaoyu explained the matter to Liu Xiaoli again, and finally said with a sincere face: "after practicing the Supreme Master''s love cutting, he will become more rational in the face of other things and feelings.


    I don''t mind if you step into our relationship, but you should know that it''s very difficult for him to fall in love with you because of the problem of emotional Gu. Now, it''s even more difficult for you to do this.


    I''m just reminding you to be mentally prepared. Don''t think too much. If you can succeed, I''d like to have another sister, whether it''s you or yunmiao. "


    Miaoyu was a little uneasy. She always felt that although the Supreme Master cut love was not forgetful, she also found that Yun shisan had indeed become more rational.


    But she was afraid that if it went on like this, in the end, it was not reason, but cold-blooded. People were emotional animals, but if a person broke away from the shackles of emotion, he would shudder at the consequences. In the end, there was a great possibility of that kind of almost cold-blooded reason, which could ignore everything.

 Chapter 723

    If this happens, it reaches the degree of ignoring everything, then you can do anything to achieve the goal, you can take all sentient beings as chess pieces, and even the people around you as chess pieces.


    This is something she doesn''t want to see, but she knows that once the Supreme Master cuts off love is cultivated, she can''t stop. That wise sword can''t stop all the time, otherwise, the yuan God will disappear.


    Although the disappearance of Yuanshen will not hurt the spirit, as long as the spirit is all right, people are not in danger of life, but Yuanshen is the will. A person''s spiritual crystallization. The disappearance of Yuanshen is equal to the loss of all will. This person is no different from a fool.


    At this time, she felt that if both Liu Xiaoli and Yun Miao could successfully move Yun 13 and get his love, it would be better to add a shackle to his freedom from emotional bondage. In this way, it would also prevent him from appearing that kind of cold-blooded reason.


    "I see what you mean. Since sister Qi Luo is willing to pity, I naturally can''t give up. No matter how difficult it is, I won''t give up, just like I''ve waited for two lives!"


    Liu Xiaoli knows that it''s more difficult to get Yun 13''s love, but she is a persistent person. Moreover, she really loves Yun 13, even if she is like Ling Fengsheng emperor in previous lives, she is willing to wait forever.


    Miaoyu knew that Liu Xiaoli didn''t understand her thoughts or her worries. However, as long as Liu Xiaoli didn''t give up, she was still uncomfortable after knowing that Liu Xiaoli had a dew marriage with Yun 13.


    However, at this time, she knew the Supreme Master''s love cutting by Yun shisan, and after returning from a trip to the demon family, she was worried when she saw his indifference in the face of the demon family.


    She knew that yunshisan killed many people, including the holy palace of the supreme immortal gate, haiwangzong, tiansnake Valley, Qingming ancient clan, Tianfeng clan and so on.


    But even so, even if Yun shisan killed so many people at that time, there would be no indifference in his eyes and no expression on his face that he regarded everything as a mole ant.


    However, when she was in Baidi City, she saw very clearly that yun13 was completely indifferent to everything. She could feel that he was undergoing some change and his heart became cold.


    She can also feel his feelings for her, which seems to have no emotional warmth. Although he still loves her and he still cares about her, she can feel that the feelings are a little colder and there is no such hot feeling.


    Such a feeling may only regard her as a part of himself in the end, just like looking at his personal belongings. I''m afraid that such feelings will eventually become possession. That''s the feeling.


    "Master, master..."


    At this time, a familiar voice came into Shuiyue Pavilion. The next moment, I saw a blue skirt woman come in, followed by a slim woman behind her.


    "Yiyi."


    The blue skirt woman was Yiyi, but Miaoyu''s eyes fell on the woman behind her. The woman gave her a very familiar feeling, but she couldn''t remember where she had met for a while.


    Under Miaoyu''s eyes, the woman suddenly made a big gift to her and said, "Weichen, please see your teacher!"


    "Dust?"


    Miaoyu was stunned, followed by Yixi. She quickly walked to Weichen and helped her up. She said, "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. When you left, you were still a child of six or seven years old. Now you are so old and a graceful girl. It''s really a change in women''s eighteen years old. Shiniang doesn''t know you."


    It turns out that this person is Weichen, also the disciple of Yun 13. The only disciple, whose real name is Lu Wuchen, was a six or seven year old girl in those years. Now she is a slim and graceful girl.


    The crescent moon with curved eyebrows, pink skin, and a touch of crimson red on her lips. However, the only constant is her eyes, which are still full of childlike innocence. Her white dress is like her name, dirt free and dust-free.


    Micro dust blinked and said, "Shiniang doesn''t want me, so she doesn''t know me!"


    "Cluck..."


    Miaoyu giggled, twisted her pretty face on the dust and said, "who said that? You are as old as Yiyi, and you have known each other since childhood. After you leave, I will miss you when I see Yiyi. By the way, aren''t you in Wuyin village? How did you come back? When three?"


    The dust was brought back to Wuyin village by Shi San, the incarnation of Yun 13. At this time, the dust came back, but he didn''t see Shi San.


    Micro dust shook his head and said, "shisan master, he can''t come back yet. He went to a place in Wuyin village. I don''t know when to come out. I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    I asked Shifu to bring her back this time. I told Shifu to bring her back. "


    "Grandma?"


    "Yes, grandma is Shifu''s mother. She is very kind to me. Let me call her ''grandma''. She also teaches me to practice. Well, many people teach me to practice. Shiniang, you see, my accomplishments have been in a mysterious and wonderful realm!"


    When Weichen talked about cultivation, a proud smile appeared on her pretty face. She is only in her early twenties. At this age, cultivation with a mysterious and wonderful realm is already a genius.


    The key is that you can''t use the elixir to improve your accomplishments when you practice in Wuyin village. The spiritual power of taking the elixir is impure, and it is also impure after it is transformed into Xuanli. The combat power is different when the purity of Xuanli is different.


    Although she can''t be said to be the most pure Xuanli now, she is also very pure and has nothing to be picky about.


    Miaoyu has noticed her accomplishments for a long time. The accomplishments of Weichen are much higher than Yiyi. Yiyi is only in the early stage of lingshenjing, and Weichen is already in the late stage of xuanmiaojiang.


    This made her feel frustrated. She also taught Yiyi very seriously. She has always been very attentive to the cultivation of Yiyi, and Yiyi has not relaxed.


    Isn''t this the evil spirit of the people in Wuyin village? Is it the way they teach so different?


    "Well, it''s time for you to come back. After a while, we''ll go to a good place. We can just go together!" Miaoyu took the dust and introduced Liu Xiaoli to her.


    However, she really didn''t know how to introduce her. After thinking about it, she had to say, "just call martial uncle!"


    "Hello, martial uncle Xiaoli!"


    Weichen politely saluted, but it was an elder''s gift.


    "Good, good!"


    Liu Xiaoli is a little embarrassed. Looking at Weichen, she is thinking about what kind of meeting gift to take. This is yun13''s only disciple. It''s not good if the gift is light. It''s not good if it''s heavy. Weichen''s cultivation is mysterious and wonderful.


    Finally, he took out a jade box and said, "I heard that you are the body of misfortune and the power of misfortune. This thing is suitable for you. Don''t open it now. When you reach the level of earth fairy, you can open it again and refine it into longevity treasure.


    Forget it, I''d better tell you what it is first, so that you won''t be surprised and open it. It''s too old. "


    "Too old?"


    The dust quickly took back his hand when he heard the speech. He didn''t dare to pick it up. It''s too valuable.


    "Take it. You and your master can use it. No one else can enjoy it. I dare not touch it. It''s just right for you." Liu Xiaoli presses the jade box into Weichen''s hand.


    Taisui, also known as longevity meat, has a long life. It has become the Taisui of the climate. It can live long and has strong resilience. Even if it is cut off, it can grow again quickly.


    And this jade box is not the general Taisui. It''s unlucky Taisui. It''s also the most terrible Taisui. It usually grows up in a place of war or a place of extreme ferocity.


    People often say "offend Taisui" and "dare not break the ground on Taisui". This shows the horror of Taisui. Ordinary people dare not touch it easily, otherwise bad luck will continue and even die.


    Even practitioners dare not touch it easily. Such a Taisui is extremely unlucky. Once infected, the five decline of heaven and man will come in an instant. That''s no joke.


    If you want to use this thing, it is estimated that it is really the dust that can cultivate the power of disaster, and the cloud 13 that understands the avenue of disaster and robbery. In addition, no one can use it.


    Others should avoid it when they see it. If they dare to refine it into a Taoist treasure or a longevity treasure, it''s like hanging the longevity man for a long life.


    Just when Weichen didn''t know whether to accept it or not, Miaoyu said, "the elder gave it. Don''t dare to quit. Just accept it. It''s really only available to teachers and disciples.


    Your master doesn''t have to worry. He has a lot of babies. You can keep this and ask your master''s advice later to see how to use it. "


    When Weichen saw the teacher''s mother speak, he took it in peace of mind and said ''thank you'' to Liu Xiaoli.


    Miaoyu frowned and asked Weichen, "by the way, where''s your white wolf? Why didn''t you see the white wolf?"


    White Wolf is the leader of Sirius sect, hentiankuan, who was subdued by Yun 13 when the nine forces attacked Qinglian sword sect. At that time, he subdued him and became the protector of Weichen. At this time, Weichen has returned, but hentiankuan has not been seen.


    "When I went to Wuyin village, master asked him to go back to the demon clan. Master wouldn''t let him go to Wuyin village. He said that no one could go there. Fortunately, I let him go back to the demon clan. Otherwise, if I entered the animal control circle, I wouldn''t suffocate him if I couldn''t come out for more than ten years. When I came out, I had summoned him through the animal control circle."


    Yun shisan talked with Miaoyin for a long time. He turned to Lianhua peak one day later. When he returned to Lianhua peak, no one was found. Even Yun Xi and she were not there.


    Seeing the empty water moon Pavilion, he didn''t go to anyone, but went directly to the ninth floor. After he rebuilt, his current cultivation is still in the later stage of enlightenment. While there is still some time to open the star meteorite cave, he can cultivate and want to push his cultivation to the peak.


    However, after sitting down, he thought about it but didn''t practice, because he thought that he had a lot of materials in his hands, whether it was equipment materials or alchemy materials.


    During this time, he didn''t use the elixir less to cultivate the elixir fire. After that elixir fire swallowed a large number of elixirs, it had reached the earth level elixir fire. However, he didn''t have time to improve his alchemy level, and he was still half hanging.


    "Should I refine the weapon first or the pill first?"


    Whether it''s refining utensils or alchemy, it''s half hanging. After weighing it, Yun shisan took out the refining furnace and began to refine utensils.

 Chapter 724

    After two months of refining, the level of refining finally reached the level of inferior Lingbao. However, if you want to refine medium Lingbao, you can''t. moreover, refining is too time-consuming.


    Once again, he refined a lower grade Lingbao. Yun shisan didn''t start the furnace immediately and then refined it. He just looked at the refining furnace in front of him and deduced it quickly.


    The patterns of strange doors are constantly rearranged. This is the hand of destruction in his hand. This magic power should not only be the hand of destruction, but also have many other wonderful functions.


    The hand of destruction is deduced from the arrangement of strange doors. The strange door has eight trigrams, including all things in heaven and earth. There are three plates of heaven, earth and people, which can connect heaven, earth, people, ghosts and gods.


    At the same time, the fingers on his left hand kept flashing dark lights. There were three fingers in the middle, and each finger had three sections, which could form the nine palaces into a strange door, and the five fingers into a Taiyi disc.


    "Although my hand of destruction is the projection of daozang strange gate, the projection is a projection after all. Its power is much worse. It still needs some things, otherwise it can''t play its mystery."


    Every time the dark light of the fingers of the left hand flashes, it is like a world evolving, and each palace evolves a virtual form of a treasure.


    In particular, the flames projected from the trigrams are divine fire and heavenly fire, but these flames do not appear in the form of glass pagodas at this moment, but a huge Bagua furnace.


    The nine colored flames in the eight trigrams stove condense into a fire lotus. Among the fire lotus, there is a green flame at the lotus platform. This is Dan fire.


    There are 3000 fire bricks in the eight trigrams stove. The fire of fire lotus burns these fire bricks, so that the whole eight trigrams stove will never go out


    After a long time, Yun shisan vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, opened his eyes and looked at everything evolved in his palm, and said with a satisfied smile: "that''s right. If I can succeed, my destructive hand can be used not only for fighting, but also for refining pills and tools, as well as many other wonderful functions."


    He found that the hand of destruction was somewhat similar to the universe in his hands. Of course, it is not yet. It is just a projection of daozang. However, if the nine palaces can be completed and some things can be added as the eye of the array, the hand of destruction will be much stronger. At that time, it was an array covering all things on earth and heaven. It is not uncommon to construct a world with this array.


    Moreover, these array eyes will have many wonderful functions, such as the newly evolved eight trigrams stove. If this eight trigrams stove can be refined into array eyes, it can not only fight, but also refine elixirs and tools, with infinite wonderful functions.


    If this is the case, whether it is alchemy or weapon refining, the efficiency will be improved a lot, and the success rate and grade will be improved, and there is no doubt about the combat effectiveness.


    If you want to refine other array eyes, you must first refine this eight trigrams furnace. Without this foundation, there is no need to talk about everything.


    Yun shisan repeatedly deduced three times before and after. When he found that there was no problem, he took out a Liuyan gold and collected it into ligua.


    The hand of destruction has a strange array. The palm has some charm of heaven and earth in the palm. Liuyan gold falls into the divination, but it is not hindered by size.


    After Liuyan gold fell into it, it directly entered the Bagua furnace and made a sound of "zizizi". Under the calcination of fire lotus, it began to melt.


    Yun shisan was happy on his face, then put in a piece of red flame iron, and slowly looked at the change in his palm.


    Yun shisan looked at the melting of Liuyan gold and red flame iron in the Bagua furnace, and hurriedly sent materials inside one by one. When smelting materials, he added some power.


    With the help of these forces, the melting speed is much faster, and the tea has been melted for a long time. As long as these materials are melted, they can be quenched and enter the process of removing weeds and retaining turnips.


    Of course, now he doesn''t want to refine any utensils, but to refine this virtual Bagua stove first. With this Bagua stove, he can refine other things. At that time, with the help of Bagua stove and the power of robbery, the speed of refining pills and utensils will be greatly improved.


    Throw in the materials one by one without sparing. This Bagua furnace is not only a tool furnace and pill furnace, but also an array eye. It is the key to the evolution of heaven and earth in the future.


    However, these materials are of fire property. It is worth mentioning that the pyrolite is not of high grade, but it is a crystal formed by the condensation of fire. Generally, it can only be found in immortal volcanoes.


    This pyrolite can inspire spiritual fire. Of course, there are countless kinds of spiritual fire. What kind of spiritual fire can be inspired depends on what kind of spiritual fire this pyrolite is.


    Since these pyrolite encounter fire, as long as there is aura and a trace of flame, the flame of pyrolite will not go out and can burn forever.


    Cloud thirteen has some pyrolite condensed by the real fire of the sun. However, he didn''t get it. Even if he destroyed the holy palace, he couldn''t find one. It''s still a treasure left by evil gods.


    There are also many pyroxenes, which are collected by evil gods in the Jiulong chariot, which is rare in the present Xuanling world. If you want pyroxenes, you have to enter the volcano or reach the center of the earth.


    However, with the strength of the Xuanling world, although it is a little reluctant to enter the volcano, it is not impossible. Most of them are volcanic eruptions.


    As for entering the center of the earth, I''m afraid even the earth immortals in Mingquan dare not step easily. The earth fire and magma below are not easy. If you are careless, there will be no bones left.


    These pyroxenes are mainly used to refine the three thousand fire bricks under the Bagua stove. Only the fire bricks condensed with pyroxene are worthy of the name and can achieve the effect of never extinguishing all year round.


    "Zizizi..."


    The Bagua stove keeps making a sound of "zizizi". This is calcining the impurities and removing the turnips. I don''t know how long it took, no impurities were removed, and only a clear solution was left.


    Cloud thirteen mind controlled the slow change of these solutions, and the solutions kept creeping. Three days later, these solutions had condensed outside the virtual Bagua furnace into a real Bagua furnace.


    However, it''s not over yet. This material is melted by these sky fires. If so, this gossip stove can''t bear sky fires. It also needs to be branded with arrays and banned.


    The array is simple. He is a master of array, but it takes a lot of energy to brand prohibitions. It needs to brand 129600 prohibitions on this gossip stove, and finally form a powerful array with 129600 prohibitions.


    Yun shisan looked at the eight trigrams stove that had been condensed in the eight trigrams and clenched his teeth. The yuan God flew out of the mysterious door and put it into the left trigrams in his palm. When the yuan God entered it, he immediately played one Dharma formula after another and constantly outlined prohibitions on the eight trigrams stove.


    It took three days to outline 30000 prohibitions. However, this is his limit. When 3000 prohibitions are outlined, the yuan God has been paralyzed in the separation of divination.


    At this time, like the yuan God, the cloud thirteen body had fallen to the ground like a dead dog.


    But fortunately, this is in his own hands. Here he has absolute control. He doesn''t worry about starting again or collapsing after interruption.


    After putting a handful of nourishing pill and returning to the entrance of the pill, the yuan God recovered some, and Yun 13 continued to outline the prohibition. However, at this time, he simply lay on the ground and didn''t sit up.


    Because he knew that even if he sat up, he would fall down later.


    Although there are Yangshen pill and Huishen pill, and the method of outlining the prohibition is becoming more and more skilled, the resilience of these pills is limited. This time, only 2000 prohibitions were outlined.


    Yun shisan doesn''t know how many times it has been, nor how long it has been. However, after he has consumed it again, he has outlined more than 25000 prohibitions, less than a fraction of 129600 prohibitions.


    Although there is no problem after the eight trigrams stove is interrupted, he can''t stop if he wants to maintain the operation of the strange sect in his palm. Once he stops, all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Thirteen, what are you?"


    A scream came, and the next moment, a slim figure with a touch of fire red appeared in front of him.


    It was Liu Xiaoli who came. Originally, Liu Xiaoli was practicing below. For a moment, she wanted to come up and have a look. After coming up, she found that the door on the ninth floor was not prohibited.


    She knew that Yun shisan was practicing here and couldn''t help but want to open the door to have a look. However, at this look, she immediately found that he fell soft on the ground.


    That''s enough. The first thought was that there was an accident in Yun thirteen''s cultivation. He hurriedly ran in and stretched out his hand to help him up.


    Yun shisan saw Liu Xiaoli and didn''t ask her how she came up. Seeing her supporting herself, he said weakly, "don''t move, don''t help, just let me lie down."


    Liu Xiaoli grabbed his hand on his shoulder, looked at him bitterly and said, "what''s the matter with you? How can you do this? Cultivation needs to be done step by step. If you hurt daozang, you''ll be in trouble!"


    There are hidden grievances, blame and deep concern in these words.


    "It''s all right. Why are you here?"


    Yun shisan lifted his eyelids. He didn''t lock the door or ban it. He knew that others wouldn''t come up, and Miaoyu knew that she wouldn''t bother if she closed the door.


    Of course, sometimes Miaoyu will come and have a look, but she just takes a look and won''t come in.


    Liu Xiaoli seemed to understand the meaning in Yun shisan''s eyes and said, "sister Qi Luo has been closed to Yi for a while."


    After coming back from Weichen, Miaoyu found that Weichen''s cultivation was much higher than Yiyi''s, and her teaching for Yiyi was more rigorous. In order to raise Yiyi''s cultivation, she simply shut down with Yiyi.


    Yun shisan was silent for a moment and continued to say, "I''m practicing a secret method. Take it as a secret method!"


    He didn''t know what to say. Did he tell Liu Xiaoli that he was refining tools, or was he refining tools in his palm?


    She won''t believe it when she says it. She has to waste time explaining. He doesn''t have time now.


    "Is that it?"


    Liu Xiaoli pointed to his left hand. When she came in, she had found that his left hand was covered by the dark light. However, she couldn''t see anything in the dark light.

 Chapter 725

    Yun shisan said weakly, "yes, that''s it. However, my cultivation of this secret method consumes my divine knowledge very much. My original spirit has been exhausted several times.


    You''re just in time. I''m almost finished with my rejuvenation pill and Yangshen pill. Help me find miaodan and ask LAN Yunting for some. The more, the better. As for me, you let me lie here. "


    "Good!"


    Liu Xiaoli didn''t ask much, so she turned and left. She was as hot as a red Luo, without any stay.


    Soon after, Liu Xiaoli returned again, came to Yun 13, sat on the ground, gently picked up his head, put it on her lap, took out a jade bottle and said, "the pills have been taken back, all of them have been taken back. I roughly said that they are seizing the time to refine pills."


    Liu Xiaoli said, and sent a pill to Yun shisan''s mouth. The pill melted at the entrance. Yun shisan said, "thank you!"


    After the cloud thirteen yuan God recovered some, he closed his eyes and continued to outline the prohibition on the Bagua stove. The consumption of the prohibition outlined by the yuan God was several times greater than that of the noumenon, and more than five times greater than that of the noumenon.


    However, he just lay on the ground, put his head on Liu Xiaoli''s leg, smelled the fragrance of her body, closed his eyes and focused on outlining the prohibition.


    Liu Xiaoli held his head and sent pills into his mouth, which made it much faster for him to outline the prohibition.


    Among them, Liu Xiaoli went to Danfeng to get pills several times, sometimes sent by Danfeng''s disciples. Four months later, the 129600 prohibition on the Bagua stove was finally outlined.


    After more than four months, the prohibition was finally outlined. Yun shisan was happy, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He outlined the prohibition. He still had to connect these prohibitions together to form an array.


    On the eight trigrams stove, dark lights flicker and rhymes flow endlessly. 129600 is a Hunyuan. These prohibitions form a Hunyuan melting furnace array, which is blessed on the eight trigrams stove.


    Three thousand firebricks were burning at the bottom of the stove. At the moment when the array was formed, the whole Bagua stove also burst into a bright flame, which rose into the sky through the palm of your hand.


    "Rob the cloud?"


    Liu Xiaoli, who was feeding Yun 13 pills, saw the fire coming out of his hands, and then felt the rapid gathering of robbery clouds in the sky. She was shocked.


    "What kind of secret method do you practice? How dare you rob the cloud?"


    Liu Xiaoli looked at Yun shisan in shock. She knew that some powerful supernatural powers would be robbed by thunder. However, this kind of situation is rare. Most of them appear in some cultivation of evil magic powers. It is more common to injure Tianhe.


    Over Shuiyue Pavilion, the wind and cloud gathered and the thunder surged. Yun 13 suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Liu Xiaoli and said, "it''s all right."


    After that, people have disappeared on the ninth floor and reappeared. They have stood over the Shuiyue Pavilion, looked at the thunder in the air and stood in the air.


    With the weapon robbery of qianluo umbrella, he knew that it was the weapon robbery of Bagua stove. There were six and nine weapon robberies, all of which were Tianlei.


    Yun shisan is not afraid of sky thunder. As long as it is not heaven''s punishment, he doesn''t have to worry too much about the Zixiao God thunder that is not heaven''s punishment.


    If it is Zixiao divine thunder, he can''t carry it. Although he has the origin of Zixiao divine thunder, he doesn''t have the strength to play this origin and can''t compete with the real Zixiao divine thunder.


    However, with that ray of purple sky god thunder origin, he doesn''t have to worry too much about Tianlei.


    To his surprise, the eight trigrams stove took shape and even robbed the rear weapon, which made him ecstatic. What does this mean? At least it is also a growth treasure.


    Because he knows that the Bagua stove is only the level of top-grade Lingbao, not immortal tools, and there will be no tool robbery, but now there is tool robbery, which is like a thousand Luo umbrella, which can grow.


    "The weapon robbery is just right. I can put this thunder eye into this palm, and there is a thunder pool in the door!"


    Yun shisan looked at the gathering thunder eyes in the air, and his thoughts flickered in his heart. The next moment, he didn''t wait for the thunder eyes to take shape. The whole person was like a sharp arrow, shooting at the thunder eyes in the air.


    "Thirteen, come down quickly..."


    Liu Xiaoli, who had just come out, was frightened out of her wits when she saw Yun 13 shooting at Lei Yan. It was Lei Yan.


    Although it seems that this mine eye is not as powerful as a thunderstorm, it is a natural disaster and can only rely on itself. Moreover, this mine can not be provoked. Once provoked, there will be changes.


    Yun shisan''s behavior at this time was not only provocation, but also challenge. At this point, she was almost scared to death.


    It was not only Liu Xiaoli who saw this scene, but also many disciples of Qinglian sword sect. Their pretty faces were also scared white. However, there was a trace of expectation in their eyes.


    The disciples of Qinglian sword sect still have some self-confidence, almost blind self-confidence, about Yun shisan, a young ancestor. Their young ancestor was too powerful and destroyed the holy palace of the supreme immortal sect and many immortal sects.


    Such deeds made them have almost blind confidence in their worship of this young ancestor. They believed that the young ancestor was OK and there must be no problem. Many disciples of Qinglian sword sect thought silently in their hearts.


    Yun shisan didn''t listen to Liu Xiaoli''s words and ignored the expressions of the disciples of Qinglian sword sect. He kept going to the thunder eyes in the air.


    The air above the thunder eye is very thin, but fortunately, the cultivator does not need too much oxygen, and his own mysterious power can be transformed.


    However, the high-altitude vigorous wind was cold. Even though his body was strong, he could feel bone scraping pain when he was scraping. However, he ignored these and still rushed to the thunder sea with Lei mang flashing.


    Yun shisan didn''t rush into the thunder sea recklessly. He stopped at the moment when he approached the thunder sea. At this time, he had felt a trace of thunder across his head and made a "zizizi" sound in the void.


    Raise your head and look at the thunder sea intertwined with empty thunder awns above your head. The dense thunder awns are like a huge net, with lightning flashing and wind and cloud surging.


    He can see a special place in the middle, where the thunder awns are the most dense. After the dense thunder awns, a thunder eye can be seen faintly.


    The thunder eye contains a majestic force, just like the boundless sea, with a supreme majesty. The majesty is just fierce and supreme, just like a ruthless iron law.


    However, when he faced the thunder eye, he didn''t feel afraid. It''s not like the feeling when he forced to cultivate 50 jade bamboos to face the thunder eye last time. At that time, when he faced the thunder eye, there was still a trace of fear in his heart.


    That''s the feeling from the bottom of my heart. It''s like the thunder eye knows itself. Now when I see the thunder eye, I just feel its vastness and integrity.


    He knows that this is not because his strength has become stronger, but his identity has changed. In the past, when he cultivated 50 jade bamboos, he was an odd number and was not liked by the way of heaven.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s an ordinary bamboo, but it''s a spiritual bamboo with practice. It can''t exceed the number of fifty.


    The Tao of heaven is fifty, but one of them is gone. The remaining forty-nine is not perfect. Not to mention the creatures in heaven and earth. Breaking through the number of fifty is to be punished by heaven. In the eyes of the Tao of heaven, it is an unusual number.


    At that time, Yun shisan''s identity was between the number of days and the number of days. He was the kind of person who had the best of both worlds. He also made 50 jade bamboo sections. Of course, he was not pleased by the way of heaven and reduced the punishment of heaven.


    However, at that time, when crossing the robbery, the will of Ling Fengsheng emperor dominated his body, which made Tiandao see something, so he was given an ultimatum not to cross the three disasters in the Xuanling world.


    Now, he has been recognized by the spirit of the nine springs and has an agreement with the spirit of the nine springs. The nine springs are the nine springs of the earth, sharing half of the voice between heaven and earth. If he has an agreement with the spirit of the nine springs, it is equivalent to an agreement with heaven and earth.


    With such an identity, Tiandao will not embarrass him, so he can''t feel the threat in the eyes of Lei at this time. At this time, he is like his own person in the eyes of Tiandao.


    Vaguely, there is some friendly charm, but, anyway, thunder is the power of justice from heaven and earth, so this feeling is not very real, but at least there is no danger.


    Yun shisan looked at Lei Yan, suddenly smiled and said to Lei Yan, "you came out just in time. I''m cultivating a magic power and need a thunder pool as an array eye. Just lend me some source, okay?"


    I don''t know if Lei Yan can understand him. Anyway, he didn''t respond and is still accumulating strength.


    "I''ll take it as a promise!" Yun shisan said, and the nine heavenly spirits sent out a ray of thunder to wrap him up.


    There is a combination of thunder and purple and gold. There is the power of Tianlei, and there is also a trace of the original power of Zixiao God thunder. The Tao of nine heavenly gods is basically a thunder pool, which should be homologous with this thunder eye.


    Yuanben yun13 is still trying to use the power of the nine heavenly gods and evil spirits to quench a thunder pool in his palm. However, since the eight trigrams furnace is formed at this time and a weapon is robbed, maybe he can quench the thunder pool with the help of the power of this weapon to rob the thunder eye.


    In this way, the time will be much less. Otherwise, it will take a long time to quench the thunder pool with the power of the nine heavenly gods and evil spirits. It may not be successful in thirty or fifty years.


    The thunder mans of the nine heavenly gods and evil spirits intertwined on him, as if they had woven him into a war suit with heavenly thunder, wrapped his whole body, and the thunder flickered.


    Yunshisan jumped up into the thunder sea, just like a fly falling into a spider''s web, and a ray of thunder wound him up.


    I don''t know whether the Tianlei armor on his body played a role, or whether these thunder seas didn''t mean to hurt him. Only the weak Tianlei fell on him through the armor, which can only bring refining effect to his body without devastating blow.


    Yun shisan found this. Although his body was numb when he was in the thunder, he felt like a fish in water in the thunder sea and thanked the thunder eye in the thunder sea again.


    Yun shisan stretched out his left hand and took a Lei mang into the ligua. Lei mang fell on the Bagua furnace, which still needs to be refined by weapon robbery.

 Chapter 726

    Whether it is any natural disaster, weapon disaster, Dan disaster, or thunder disaster, there is a force of creation. Generally speaking, destruction and creation coexist. If you can withstand the destruction of thunder, you can naturally obtain a trace of the Qi of creation.


    Only this wisp of natural gas can be transformed. Otherwise, he can directly quench and refine with his own Tianlei. Therefore, he must experience the authentic disaster between heaven and earth. This is also the assessment of heaven and earth. Only after passing through it can he be recognized by heaven and earth.


    Yun shisan approaches Lei Yan and takes photos of Tianlei''s eight trigrams furnace to finish the weapon robbery.


    When he was close to the thunder eye, he took out a lot of materials and threw them into the thunder eye. He said, "I want to harden a thunder pool and do me a favor."


    Lei Yan naturally wouldn''t say anything to him. However, Tian Lei in Lei Yan immediately rolled up and wrapped all the materials. Yun 13 couldn''t see the situation inside, but heard a crackling sound inside.


    Yun shisan smiled. He knew it had been done. He kept feeling that it was better for him to do things by himself. He had some regrets about the agreement signed with the spirit of Jiuquan, but now it seems to be very cost-effective.


    Yun shisan sat down beside Lei Yan and even withdrew his Tianlei battle clothes. He woven them into Tianlei battle clothes with Tianlei. He was not sure whether Lei Yan would buy his account in case of an accident.


    Now it seems that there is no need to worry about this situation. Lei Yan won''t hurt him. He sits next to Lei Yan and waits. He uses Tianlei to harden his body while taking Tianlei to help the Bagua stove get through the weapon robbery.


    Fortunately, others can''t peep at everything here. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be scared off their chin. Brother, it''s Tianlei, but Yun shisan is like a harmless person. He practices next to Lei''s eye and chatters from time to time.


    Three days later, the Bagua stove finally completed the weapon robbery. When the weapon robbery was completed, a flame from the sky locked by countless shackles shot into the Bagua stove in daozang. Yun shisan knew that it was the power of the origin of fire.


    However, the fire dragon unexpectedly put a wisp of origin into the Bagua stove, which was beyond his expectation, but it is also a good thing. With this origin, the evolution of the universe in the palm will be simpler, the power will be stronger, and the Bagua stove has greater potential.


    "It''s been five days. Why hasn''t the robbery gone yet?"


    Liu Xiaoli has been paying attention to the thunder robbery in the air for a long time. The ordinary weapon robbery takes half a day. However, five days have passed by, which makes her anxious.


    However, she could not see everything in the thunder sea clearly. She could only see a vast thunder sea and saw the sky thunder constantly like a thunder snake in the thunder sea, and she could see nothing else.


    Because of this thunder sea, the weather has been greatly affected in recent days. Even if it is clear, it is still gloomy and depressed with this thunder sea.


    These days, she has been worried. She doesn''t know whether to hope that the robbery will pass quickly or slowly.


    Because Lei Jie hasn''t dispersed, it shows that Yun thirteen is still alive, which is the only hope in her heart. If Lei Jie slows down, maybe Yun thirteen can find a way to survive.


    However, she hoped that Lei Jie would pass quickly, see Yun 13 as soon as possible, and see him return safely. She was very contradictory.


    "No, I''m going to knock on the door and let sister qiluo out if something happens. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain at that time!"


    As soon as she thought of this, Liu Xiaoli couldn''t stay any longer and was going to go towards Yuzhu peak.


    "Benefactor Liu Xiaoli!"


    Liu Xiaoli was stopped by Huijing before she went far. She saw Huijing in white coming face to face. Even if she didn''t emit any light, it could give people a sense that her whole body was shrouded in the Holy Buddha light, dignified and sacred, which can''t be blasphemed.


    This is her aura. A person''s aura changes with the change of his heart. It can also be said that this is a kind of spiritual aura. People who are good at using Aura will condense their own aura and become their own unique aura, which can be used in combat or negotiation with others.


    When you come to Mingquan territory, you can combine the rules you understand and condense into a field. Of course, that is also the prototype of the field. After becoming an immortal, you can degenerate into a real field. In the field, God dominates everything.


    Huijing came to Liu Xiaoli and whispered, "don''t worry, benefactor. The Buddha said, do whatever you should do. Yun13 will be fine."


    "Really?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Huijing. She naturally knows that the Buddha Lord is transformed by a touch of true spirit of cloud 13. This statement can''t be false, but she wants to confirm it again.


    Huijing put her hands together and said, "monks don''t lie. Naturally, it''s true!"


    After receiving Huijing''s affirmative answer, Liu Xiaoli put her hanging heart down and chatted with her about home affairs.


    One day later, Yun shisan came out of the sea of thunder, turned his head to the thunder eyes behind him, raised his hand, and condensed a black lotus in his hand, which was condensed by the power of robbery.


    Throw this black lotus to the thunder eye, and instantly disappear into the thunder eye. He whispered, "this is the true seed of the robbery Road, so I''ll give it to you as a gift in return. With this true seed of the robbery Road, the future thunder can lead to the power of disaster and robbery, and the power will be stronger when it comes down with the sky thunder."


    With this true kind of robbery, the future heaven robbery will not only be thunder, but also robbery power. This is different from the robbery power of heaven robbery. This true kind of robbery can trigger the robbery power of infinite time and space.


    In this way, no matter what kind of thunderstorm, the difficulty will double again. He is not sure how strong it will be.


    However, the natural calamity is stronger, and it is not so simple for the cultivator to cross the thunder calamity. Originally, because he led out the calamity in the long river of history when he was in CHEHE village, the original calamity doubled.


    Now, he has integrated the true kind of robbery into Lei''s eyes, and the future thunder robbery will be much stronger, at least double, and there will be fewer practitioners who can survive the thunder robbery in the future.


    However, what does this have to do with him? Cause and effect originally snares the world. It just deepens some cause and effect. He helps Lei Yan and will not produce karma.


    He has no control over the life and death of the cultivator. If he wants to practice, he must be prepared to deal with all disasters, otherwise he will be an ordinary person. He thinks there are still a lot of cultivators in the Xuanling world now.


    This is good for heaven and earth. In this way, the robbing power of infinite time and space can also be vented, which is also good for ordinary people. The robbing power between heaven and earth is consumed by the thunder eye through robbing thunder, and some natural disasters are naturally less.


    As for the cultivator, he will not pity the cultivator, and he is not afraid of harming the Qinglian sword sect. He has already planned to leave the true seed of robbery in the Qinglian sword sect, that is, out of the same origin, thunder robbery will not increase.


    Yun shisan turned back and looked at the Qinglian sword sect below. At the same time, the thunder sea in the air dissipated, revealing the clear sky behind him.


    Yun shisan came out easily and comfortably. His clothes were neat, and he didn''t have any disorder. He was calm and calm, which was incredible.


    In the past few days, the strong in the Xuanling world naturally paid attention to the thunder sea that condensed but did not disperse in the air. They knew that Yun 13 was in the thunder sea and couldn''t help looking at it.


    The thunder sea lasted for five days. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention, but it''s incredible to see Yun 13 at this time. It seems that it''s not for robbery, but for sightseeing.


    Yun shisan also found some thoughts that appeared in the void not far away, but he ignored them. He just smiled and flashed back to the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion.


    This time, he not only robbed the eight trigrams furnace ferry, but also asked Lei Yan to help refine the thunder pool. It came from the same source as Lei Yan. In the future, the hand of destruction will be more skilled in controlling Tianlei.


    The key is that there are many Tao patterns on the thunder pool, which are all congenital Tao patterns in Lei''s eyes. He has feelings. As long as he understands these congenital Tao patterns, it will not be difficult to control Zixiao God Lei in the future.


    In addition, he knew that the Tao of heaven had acquiesced that he was his own man. After passing through the storm, fire and thunder in the sea of thunder, he had survived three disasters in a row. Xiuwei was already the strong one of the three disasters, and he was still a person in the thunder disaster.


    With his current accomplishments and his various sections, even the strong man in Mingquan territory who has refined nine Taoist treasures, he can suppress them. Like Hao Feng, he can''t even force his full strength.


    The harvest this time was great. Those abnormal numbers shouted to change their lives against the sky every day. This time, he understood that the benefits of pulling some distance from the way of heaven were unimaginable.


    He finally understood that those who occupy the days to practice, it is with the wind and water. When sleepiness comes, pillows will be delivered immediately. Sitting at home will have the opportunity to come to the door.


    And those who go against the sky are those who have strong combat power and strong will. After all, they dare not go against the sky without strong will. However, their cultivation is full of ups and downs, and they will die if they are careless.


    The achievements of those who go against the heaven can only be obtained by working hard and dying, but those who comply with the destiny can have everything easily. This is the gap.


    Yun shisan''s life is still unchanged. There are different numbers and days. Between the two, it should be a variable. However, he reached an agreement with the spirit of Jiuquan. He has been recognized by heaven and has been regarded as his own person.


    At this time, he realized the benefits and understood this point. Anyway, his life style is variable. His heart is still close to the number of days. He holds a big tree to enjoy the cool. Now whoever dares to ask him to change his life against the sky, he will work hard with whoever wants to change his life against the sky. All those who want to change their life against the sky are fools.


    When Yun 13 returned to the ninth floor, Liu Xiaoli ran up in a rage. When she walked into the ninth floor, her eyes were full of tears when she saw him.


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t cry. I''m all right. You don''t have to worry about me in the future!" Yun shisan took two steps forward and stretched out his hand to wipe the corners of her eyes.


    After practicing "the Supreme Master cut off love", he no longer tangled with the dew marriage with Liu Xiaoli, nor did he deliberately avoid her idea. Everything can be treated calmly.

 Chapter 727

    However, it''s one thing to be frank with each other, and it''s one thing to fall in love with her or not. It''s just that Miaoyu doesn''t avoid her anymore. Just as Miaoyu guessed, it''s hard for women other than Miaoyu to have feelings like "love".


    It''s not just the problem of love insects, but also the problem of "the Supreme Master cuts off love", because "the Supreme Master cuts off love", his understanding of love has become more thorough and rational, and there will be no such thing with a hot mind.


    Liu Xiaoli''s body was slightly dull. She was surprised by Yun shisan''s behavior, but then she rushed into his arms and hugged her tiger waist with both hands.


    "Did he, did he accept me?"


    Liu Xiaoli''s heart beats badly. In the past, he always deliberately avoided her. Now he makes such intimate moves to her, which makes her fantasize.


    The pretty face buried in his shoulder and sobbed involuntarily. She waited for this moment for too long.


    Although she had a dew marriage with him in Liuxian sect, it was not true. It was not his will. It all happened under the calculation of Li Xiaoyao and he Yuanhong.


    That dew marriage is not as real as this intimate act.


    Yun shisan looked at the jade man sobbing on his shoulder. He knew that his actions had misunderstood her, but he didn''t explain anything. At this time, if she explained, she might be very sad?


    However, if she doesn''t say anything, she will be more sad and unacceptable in the future.


    He has not only practiced "the Supreme Master cuts off emotion", but also integrated the nine orifices and exquisite heart. He has a very thorough view of problems. Now he has jumped out of the shackles of emotion. Looking at this emotion, he will understand it more clearly.


    Yun shisan slowly stretched out his hand, patted Liu Xiaoli gently behind her, and whispered, "Xiaoli, I haven''t loved you all the time. I believe Miaoyu has told you about my practice of the Supreme Master''s love cutting. It''s hard for me to love you."


    Liu Xiaoli trembled when she heard the speech, but she didn''t let go. She choked for a while and said, "I know. You don''t love me. Are you affectionate?"


    Yun shisan is silent. "Love" is similar to "feeling". However, these are two different concepts. "Love" is the kind of wholeheartedly taking the other party as a part of yourself. It is an inseparable part. It is like the feeling of completely integrating the other party into your body, heart, soul and bones. Losing it is like losing your soul. You feel that you have no meaning to live. There is a feeling of dying.


    "Feeling" is a little different. "Feeling" is the entanglement between two people. This entanglement is reluctant to give up. It is not the kind of integration of two people. It is not impossible to give up, but it is difficult to give up. If it is lost, it will be sad. It is such a feeling, but it can not reach the feeling of death.


    The whole ninth floor fell into silence. Liu Xiaoli no longer sobbed. She quietly hugged him and buried her face on his shoulder. She had some expectation and fear in her heart. She felt each other''s heartbeat. She found that her heartbeat was very fast, but yun13 was very calm, but she waited for his answer quietly.


    The needle can be heard in the empty space on the ninth floor. After a long time, Yun shisan said seriously: "I know what you want to ask. I tell you, yes, I have a different ''feeling'' for you. This feeling is much stronger than Yun Miao, but it is completely different from the ''feeling'' for Miaoyin, miaoyan and LAN Yunting."


    After Liu Xiaoli got his answer, an unprecedented hope emerged in her heart. She looked up at him and whispered, "I know. Can you hug me?"


    Yun shisan looked at the face full of tenderness, with a trace of tears left on the corners of his eyes. His eyes were full of hope and desire, which made him unable to refuse. Even now he practiced the Supreme Master''s love cutting, there was a trace of unbearable refusal in his heart.


    He didn''t speak, but proved everything with his actions. He gently hugged her in his arms with both hands. The ninth floor fell into silence again. They quietly felt each other''s breath and quietly shared this silence.


    After a long time, Yun shisan loosened Liu Xiaoli and said, "by the way, I have something for you!"


    Yun shisan took out a fiery red crystal ball between his hands. The key is to seal the tree in the crystal ball. The branches are luxuriant, but these leaves are more like a fire.


    "Wutong tree!"


    Liu Xiaoli recognized the tree sealed inside at a glance. Although the seal was not big in the crystal ball, it was a towering tree.


    The Wutong tree was born in the Phoenix Nirvana, where the cloud thirteen was destroyed. The Wutong tree has two kinds of flames, one is phoenix true fire.


    The other is the fire of Nirvana, which grows in the land of nirvana for a long time and absorbs the fire of Nirvana emitted by the Phoenix.


    Yun shisan grabbed her jade hand, put the seal crystal into her hand and said, "this is suitable for you. You are also fire attribute. When you become Mingquan territory, refine it into Shoubao, understand the profound meaning of Nirvana fire, and even if it falls, you can be reborn from nirvana."


    In Liu Xiaoli''s stunned eyes, she took out another set of neon clothes and feather clothes. This is exactly the set of neon clothes and feather clothes of Huang Yuxuan. In fact, this is called phoenix feather clothes. It is refined from phoenix feathers. Wearing it on her body is like a phoenix spreading its wings.


    "This phoenix feather coat is also given to you. Only you can use it. You are the spirit root of fire attribute. This is also a low-grade immortal tool, but it can also be used for a period of time."


    "Here, give it to me?"


    Liuxiaoli stared at the phoenix feather coat suspended in front of her, which was like a phoenix bathing in fire. It was not that she had never seen a fairy. She was a man of two generations. When she was born with lingfengshengdi, although her accomplishments could not stand at the top, she was also an upper class figure.


    At that time, not to mention the inferior immortal ware, it was all the imperial ware used by the Immortal Emperor. She really despised such inferior immortal ware in her previous life.


    But now, at one time and another, her cultivation is just earth immortals. This inferior immortal tool is still very precious to her, especially the lack of immortal tools in the Xuanling world.


    She didn''t expect that yunshisan would give himself the phoenix feather coat on this day. She noticed that Miaoyu didn''t seem to have fairy robes and feather coats.


    Wutong priceless Wutong tree, which is sealed by his own hand, is relieved. This Wutong tree does not know how much more expensive it is than this inferior fairy. For the immortals, this phoenix tree is invaluable.


    If this Wutong priceless tree is made into a birthday treasure, not only can it get a long life, but even if it is a day, if he can understand the nirvana, she can also be reborn. This Wutong tree is truly priceless.


    Liu Xiaoli can''t help but feel the same as the crystal of the Wutong tree. He looks at the phoenix feather coat suspended in front of him, and is moved by it.


    At this moment, she felt that everything was worth it. She waited for that person for generations. I hope that person will look back. In this life, she waited.


    Not only wait for the person''s look back, but also wait for his answer. Although he doesn''t love her for the time being, he has feelings. That kind of different feelings, it''s difficult to give up.


    As long as she has this love, she believes that one day, she can influence the emotional Gu in his body. She believes that her love can move his heart and make him fall in love with herself one day. She doesn''t expect too much, just a little.


    Yun shisan didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing the glittering tears in her eyes again, he smiled and said, "you have been a man for several generations. Although this phoenix feather coat is a inferior fairy tool, it''s just a piece of garbage for you. There''s no need to behave like this."


    Liu Xiaoli silently accepted the things, and then made a very bold move. Out of guard, Yun shisan immediately put her pretty face close to him and printed her red lips on his mouth.


    Yun shisan was stunned by the sudden scene. Later, he reacted. Liu Xiaoli''s red lips were as warm as ever, feeling the softness of her mouth, but he didn''t push her away. His mind was very calm, his eyes were very clear, and he stood there quietly and let her do it.


    But it was only a moment before Liu Xiaoli loosened her mouth. She was a little shy, but she boldly looked at Yun 131 and turned to go.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, Yun shisan''s calm voice came from behind her. Liu Xiaoli''s footsteps suddenly stopped, but she didn''t look back.


    I only heard Yun shisan say, "now that my disciple Weichen has returned, I feel that her cultivation has reached the later stage of Xuanmiao realm. Please let her come up to see me."


    "Do you want to open a small stove for her? Are you afraid that you will be crushed by the guidance of Miaoyu and your accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds?" Liu Xiaoli still didn''t look back. She guessed what Yun shisan wanted to do.


    Yun shisan accepted Weichen as his disciple, and Miaoyu accepted Yiyi. It seems that there was a small agreement between them when they accepted them. She heard about who taught the better disciple.


    Yun shisan smiled and said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t open the small stove. Since you have accepted a disciple, you must fulfill your responsibility as a teacher. Besides, it''s just a joke between me and her.


    We should at least be responsible for our disciples, which is related to their future cultivation. Now it''s time for her to break through the realm of enlightenment. We can''t miss the opportunity. If we miss it, it may be more difficult to break through in the future. "


    Therefore, this matter is not a dispute of spirit. Miaoyu did have such a joke when she accepted Yiyi as a disciple, but it can''t be true, and there''s no need to be serious. Everything is still the cultivation of the disciple.


    Now, it''s time for the dust to break through the enlightenment realm. There is still a month to open the star meteorite cave, which is enough to break through.


    The cultivation is higher, the guarantee to enter the star meteorite cave is also greater, and the opportunity to obtain is also greater.


    Since he knew that Miaoyu and Yiyi were closed, he knew that Miaoyu''s mind was to take Yiyi with him and enter the sky of the meteorite cave together. As the master of Weichen, he naturally could not leave Weichen.

 Chapter 728

    When he came to the ninth floor, he was not as happy as when he came to the ninth floor.


    "Master, the disciple finally saw you. Master, you don''t know. The disciple has missed you for more than ten years. Your outer incarnation took me back to Wuyin village and left me. He hasn''t come out for so long. You don''t come to see me. You miss me!"


    Micro dust in his arms a face of bitterness, but he can feel the joy in her heart, not complaining, but the joy of seeing him again.


    The child had never seen her mother since she was born. Although her father Lu Yuanfeng took care of her in every way, she lacked maternal love after all.


    Later, what happened made her lose her only father''s love. Lu Yuanfeng''s Baishi good man awakened. However, at that time, Lu Yuanfeng was dying, and even the Baishi good man''s awakening could not let him continue to live.


    After all, a hundred good people awakened, but failed to turn the hundred good virtues into strength. He entered the reincarnation and wanted to condense the hundred good fruits into a furnace and achieve the saint''s realm at one stroke, or even higher. Therefore, Lu Yuanfeng could not be with the dust.


    From then on, the dust left yunshisan who had just worshipped the master. He still loved this disciple very much. This was not only because of her misfortune, but also because of her tragic life experience, which made him pity her.


    At the beginning, except for the body of disaster, she was compassionate to her. However, later, unknowingly, the girl had become his relatives, not just his disciples.


    Yun shisan asked his external incarnation to take her back to Wuyin village. At that time, he was no longer around. No one taught her to practice. Her practice was different from that of Qinglian sword sect.


    So he asked his outer incarnation to take her back to the fog hidden village. As a guide, Shi San sometimes came around. Although Shi San later entered the temple, he didn''t come out now.


    Second, I also want my mother to take this girl, so as to make up for her lack of maternal love, make up for the flaw in her heart, and the road of cultivation will be more smooth in the future.


    Seeing this girl again, Yun shisan also has a lot of feelings in her heart. However, it seems that the shortcomings in her heart have been made up in the past ten years, which makes him happy and does not waste his efforts.


    Patted the back of the head of the tiny dust held in his arms and said kindly, "well, just come back. Master misses you too. You are the pride of your teacher and your accomplishments have not fallen behind."


    "Master, I''ve been practicing very hard, and my uncle in Wuyin village is also teaching me. Grandpa Gong and grandpa Xiao are all very good, and grandma has been teaching me carefully and treating me very well..."


    The dust said tirelessly. Everyone in the fog hidden village is like a treasure. Some people have only heard of him and haven''t seen him, but he listened carefully.


    After she finished, Yun shisan gathered the beautiful hair behind her head and said, "well, you are also a slim and graceful girl now. It''s not good to hold a teacher like this. Pay attention to your image."


    The dust shook his head and said, "master, you are my master. I hold my master. What image does this want? I like holding my master!"


    Yun shisan smiled. The girl didn''t change at all. When she was young, her father Lu Yuanfeng sent her to Qinglian sword sect in order to suppress the outbreak of disaster in her body.


    During that period of time, he had no solution for her disaster body for the time being. In order to curb the outbreak of the disaster body, he had to take her with him.


    At that time, I took her with me no matter what I did. I slept together at night and even took a bath for her. However, at that time, she was only six or seven years old. There was nothing at that age.


    Later, after Lu Yuanfeng entered reincarnation, he became her only relative and the only dependence. Although she could practice and control the power of disaster in her body, she still adhered to her.


    But at that time, she was a child. Now she still depends on him very much. However, she has grown up and is a big girl.


    Yun shisan said helplessly, "you will get married after all!"


    "I don''t want to marry!"


    "Although there are many practitioners who walk alone, such practice is very lonely. You''d better find a Taoist Companion to accompany you on your way to practice!"


    The dust smiled and said, "how can I be lonely? I have a master and a teacher''s mother. I will find my father in the future. How good it is that I won''t be lonely!"


    "It''s different. You don''t understand it now. You''ll understand it later!" Practitioners have a long life span. Although it is said that a lot of time is spent on cultivation, it will be boring after living for a long time.


    Especially after reaching immortals, time is not so urgent. At that time, you will find that life is boring. What will happen when you have such a feeling?


    Many people will make up for everything they gave up for cultivation, such as rights, reputation, various desires, etc. in this way, they will change a person, destroy a person and retreat into the abyss.


    Yun shisan couldn''t say this to Weichen. She still didn''t understand, so she had to get to the point and said, "I let you come up this time. I know you''re back. I''m just free to meet you.


    Second, you are still in the late stage of the mysterious and wonderful realm. Now there is still one month before the agreed time to open the star meteorite cave. As a teacher, you can break through the realm of enlightenment.


    When you get to the enlightenment realm, your strange sword skills can be transformed into magical powers, and there are more guarantees to enter the sky of the star meteorite cave. "


    He had some memories of evil gods and some understanding of the star meteorite cave. It was like a world of its own, with vast territory. However, it was a world of monsters and fierce beasts.


    He has his own purpose in entering the meteorite cave. He can''t be with everyone and can''t bring everyone with him. Strength is their greatest guarantee.


    As soon as Weichen heard that his accomplishments could be broken through, his eyes immediately lit up, hurried away from Yun 13''s chest, and showed a happy smile on his pretty face.


    "Shifu, just in time, help me break through quickly. Some time ago, Shiniang took Yiyi to shut down and open the small stove. I asked her to take me. She didn''t want to. Shifu still hurt me."


    Weichen is still very eager to make a breakthrough in cultivation. She is not the ignorant little girl in those days. She knows that her father has gone to a very dangerous place. Only by improving her strength can she help her father.


    This is also the driving force of her cultivation for more than ten years. She never needs supervision or urging. Others spend seven or eight hours practicing every day. She wishes one day could be used as two days.


    Compared with her, Yiyi''s talent is not too bad. However, Yiyi can''t compare the strength of cultivation, which is also the reason for the cultivation gap between them.


    "OK, start now!"


    Yun shisan pointed to the two futons on the ground. He sat down in one of them and let the dust sit opposite.


    At this time, he said: "being a teacher can''t help you break through directly. Although it''s not difficult to help you break through directly, it will damage your foundation and be detrimental to your future cultivation.


    You are now in the later stage of the mysterious and wonderful realm. If you want to break through the realm of enlightenment, you must first enter the threshold of entering the law, and with the help of the power of the law, move the Taoist base into the mysterious door and become your Taoist possession. "


    After a pause, he continued: "what I can do is to help you understand the law. Your disaster law is the same as my disaster and robbery road. Other people can''t understand it except me. Only I can practice the robbery road.


    As for the way of disaster you cultivate, it can''t be said that no one cultivates it, but it''s estimated that there are few people who cultivate it now.


    Your teacher''s mother is closed and instructs you to practice without you. That''s because she doesn''t understand the law of disaster and doesn''t know how to teach you. "


    Yun shisan still explained to Weichen why Miaoyu didn''t take her to practice, so as to avoid the little girl''s heart. Miaoyu is his beloved woman and his Taoist companion. If Miaoyu knows how to teach Weichen, she will definitely take her with him.


    "I see. I don''t blame Shiniang. Shiniang is very good!"


    There was a touch of cunning in Weichen''s eyes. She could cultivate to the later stage of Xuanmiao realm. Of course, she understood the reason why Shiniang didn''t take her to practice.


    However, seeing Yun shisan, he specially explained to Miaoyu, turned his eyes and said, "master, do you love Shiniang very much?"


    "Yes!"


    Yun nodded. It was basically subconscious. It didn''t go through his brain. It was his disciples who didn''t want to ask questions.


    Weichen continued to ask, "but master, you love her so much. Why did you practice the Supreme Master''s love cutting?"


    "What?"


    Yun shisan showed a look of horror, looked at the dust and said, "who told you?"


    Micro dust shrunk his neck in front of his eyes, showing a trace of fear. He didn''t speak, and Yun 13 didn''t continue to ask.


    He had understood that no one would tell Miaoyu about this matter except that others knew that he practiced the Supreme Master''s love cutting, but they wouldn''t think much about it.


    As for why Miaoyu told Weichen about it, he could imagine that the relationship between Weichen and him was not general. He knew what Miaoyu was worried about.


    He said with a bitter smile: "it''s all right. Cultivating the Supreme Master''s love cutting is not ruthless or broken, but I won''t be disturbed by feelings. What I used to be and what I will be in the future."


    "Well, now practice first. You''re still a little short of breakthrough, and there''s still some deficiency in Xuanli. Sit down, hold your breath and concentrate. While running the skill to practice Xuanli, I''ll preach for you. You use the yuan God to understand and strive for an early breakthrough."


    After Yun shisan said it, Xiaochen did it. After seeing her in the state of cultivation, Yun shisan began to preach for her.


    "Before I help you understand the law, let me tell you what is the law. Yin and Yang divide heaven and earth. The rules determine earth fire and geomantic omen, and derivative laws govern the operation of everything in heaven and earth.


    Now, let me tell you the difference between rules and rules. Rules are above rules. Rules are a kind of rules, and rules stipulate the normality of things.


    The reason why water is flowing is liquid. That''s because the rules stipulate that water is like this. Stones are solid and hard. All these are rules.


    This is the rule of heaven and earth. At the moment when Yin and Yang divide heaven and earth and set earth fire and Feng Shui, this rule has stipulated the existence of all forms of all things. This is the big rule.

 Chapter 729

    When you''re young, your father named you Lu Wuchen. These are the rules of a force and a sect. These are small rules. It''s good for you to understand them. You can''t touch such a level temporarily and can''t understand them, but the rules... "


    Rules are derived from rules. They are the executors and managers of rules. Only when there are rules can there be executors and managers.


    This law is to manage the operation of all things according to the rules, just like a chessboard. The chessboard has the rules of the chessboard. The player is the executor. It is the law. Take every step of the pieces according to the rules of the chessboard. If you make a mistake, you need the executor to correct it.


    The same is true for the operation of heaven and earth. Laws govern the operation of all things in the world. Which one deviates from the track needs to be knocked and corrected.


    If you want to use these rules to do something, you must first understand what the rules are, understand the rules and master the key points, so as to use the rules or achieve the purpose you want to achieve on the basis of the rules.


    It''s like a brilliant criminal who wants to commit a crime but doesn''t want to go to jail, or wants to minimize the punishment. It''s necessary to be familiar with the law, learn to use the law, even control the law, and find out the loopholes in the law.


    The cultivator understands the law. That''s how he controls the law and uses the power of the law to make his strength stronger.


    Practitioners also steal the Tao and steal the power of heaven and earth. However, there must be such people in heaven and earth, because there are some abnormal numbers that are not under the control of heaven and earth, which need strong strength to deal with.


    At this time, cultivators came into being, and such cultivators are days. Days exist to deal with checks and balances, and heaven and earth is a balance.


    After Yun shisan explained the difference between rules and rules, he specially explained the law of disaster for her. This lecture lasted for five days. During this period, Weichen has been listening carefully and practicing again and again.


    When explaining the law of misfortune, he only guides, and mainly depends on her own understanding. In the process of explanation, the dust enters meditation and understanding from time to time. Often at such a key point, Yun 13 slows down the speed of explanation.


    When explaining the law of disaster, the Xuanli cultivation of Weichen also made rapid progress. Five days later, her Xuanli had reached a critical point and accumulated enough Xuanli.


    After five days of preaching, the dust completely entered a state of emptiness and obscurity. Yun shisan knew that she had got something. As long as she understood clearly, she could step into the threshold of understanding the law.


    At that time, we can move the Daoji, gather daozang and reach the enlightenment realm at one stroke. Yun 13 didn''t disturb her and set a prohibition on the ninth floor in case someone came up to disturb her. He waited quietly.


    It''s been several months since Yiyi and Yiyi finally reached the level of cultivation. Yiyi is not suitable for the level of cultivation.


    Miaoyu calculated the time and decided with Yun 13 that the opening time of the star meteorite cave had been less than half a month. She said to Yiyi, "Yiyi, first consolidate your cultivation and go out as a teacher."


    Miaoyu left the closed secret room, walked out of Yuzhu peak and went to Lianhua peak. All she thought about now was Yun 13. After she found out the change of his practice of "the Supreme Master cuts love".


    There has always been a worry in my heart. Now, unconsciously, it took me a few months to close the door with Yiyi. If I haven''t seen him for such a long time, don''t have any accident. Don''t become disobedient at that time.


    In fact, her worry is completely unnecessary. Yun shisan also knows what he is doing. He knows more about his feelings for Miaoyu. If he really wants to abandon a feeling to cultivate "Supreme Master cut off love", he won''t practice at all.


    However, women who fall in love are often like this. Some people say that people who fall in love will become stupid, but in fact, they don''t become stupid, but they care too much. With a mentality of worrying about gain and loss, they become Miaoyu now.


    "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Before she reached the lotus peak, a thick voice came from behind.


    Miaoyu turned and saw a man like a mountain, who was greeting him.


    "Wan Chongshan, when did you come? I haven''t seen you for a while and I''ve gained weight again."


    Miaoyu was surprised to see wanchongshan. Wanchongshan''s current physique really shocked her. For a period of time, he was not only fat, but also taller. The most obvious thing was that he was fat, like a hill, at least four or five hundred kilograms.


    With this weight, you can feel the normality of the ground when you step on the ground of Qinglian sword sect. You know, the ground of Qinglian sword sect has been blessed.


    At this time, there was another person with him. This was a female disciple of Qinglian sword sect. Miaoyu was also very familiar with it. That was Yunxia.


    Miaoyu took a look at the two people. The delicate Yunxia stood beside the mountain like Wanchong mountain. The contrast was really sharp enough. It felt like a camel and a horse.


    Seeing Miaoyu''s strange eyes, Yunxia hurried forward to salute Miaoyu and said, "I''ve seen shishuzu, and we''ve just returned. I''m about to go to Lianhua peak to see shishuzu!"


    "No, it''s strange to hear you shout. You''ll call me sister-in-law in the future!" Miaoyu waved her hand and indicated that she didn''t have to salute.


    After Yun shisan went to the Buddha Valley, Wan Chongshan lived in Qinglian sword sect for a long time. Of course, the purpose is for Yunxia.


    With Yun shisan''s words, you can go after it if you like, but you can''t live up to Yun Xia. In this case, Wan Chongshan doesn''t hide here. There was some good feeling between them. During the stay of Qinglian sword sect, you simply made the relationship clear.


    Miaoyu has been wondering what Bai Yunxia likes about Wanchong mountain. It seems that there is only such a prominent point in Wanchong mountain''s mountain like physique.


    However, they can promote good things, and she didn''t say anything. It''s just a matter of love between them. She doesn''t need to put a stick in the middle to beat mandarin ducks. Yunxia is still a person of Lianhua peak. Yun13 has no opinion. Naturally, she can''t object.


    However, after looking at it now, the two people with more and more sharp contrast still couldn''t help saying to Wan Chongshan: "it''s only a long time since I''ve seen you fat again. You have to control it. At least you have to consider Yunxia."


    Wan Chongshan scratched his head and said, "I know!"


    As soon as Yunxia heard Miaoyu mention it again, she couldn''t help explaining: "sister-in-law Miaoyu, don''t blame him. It''ll be fine after a while. Now he has practiced a body method. The Wanyue body of Tianshan sect is at a critical moment and he can''t control it.


    As long as his Wanyue body is cultivated to a small degree, his figure will become thinner. Although I don''t know whether he can become as handsome as Shaozu, at least he can return to what he looked like when we first saw him. "


    "That''s your business!"


    Miaoyu rolled her eyes. The girl had not officially passed the door yet, so she turned her arm out and knew that she was protecting her lover.


    Wan Chongshan corrected: "my Wanyue body has reached a small success. It''s not that I''ll lose weight, but that I can freely control my physique."


    Wanyue body is a body method inherited from Tianshan school, and not all people of Tianshan school can practice it. Only the orthodox blood of wanchongshan can practice it.


    It''s only possible. Tianshan sect doesn''t know how many generations no one can cultivate Wanyue body. Until wanchongshan generation, only he can cultivate Wanyue body.


    Wanyue body is a kind of heavy body. As long as you succeed in cultivation, have the power of Wanyue and step on the earth, you can collapse mountains and rivers and shake heaven and earth.


    Even the Dragon nationality, which is famous for its strong body, can''t please the Wanyue body, which is weaker than them. It''s Wanyue body to pull mountains and rivers and move heaven and earth.


    "Can you change your physique at will? Can you be three years old?" Miaoyu had never heard of such a body method. Meimou stared up and down Wanchong mountain.


    Wan Chongshan was embarrassed by Miaoyu''s eyes. He shook his head and said, "Xiao Cheng''s Wan Yue body can''t do it. It is said that Da Cheng''s Wan Yue body can, but it can only change his physique. Shouyuan won''t change!"


    Miaoyu was disappointed when she heard the speech. She thought that Dacheng Wanyue body could become a three-year-old child, and even Shouyuan could become a three-year-old.


    "Come on, let''s go up!"


    Miaoyu whispered and didn''t wait for them. Anyway, they were very familiar with the lotus peak. Miaoyu left first.


    Miaoyu came to Shuiyue Pavilion and went directly to the place where cloud 13 on the ninth floor was closed, but found that there was a ban on the door, and then found Liu Xiaoli.


    Meeting is to ask about Yun shisan''s situation. Although she has a relationship with Yun shisan, it is difficult for her to capture the changes in his heart after Yun shisan practiced "the Supreme Master cuts off the love".


    "It''s all right, sister qiluo. You can rest assured. You think too much. Don''t think too much in the future. He''s all right. He hasn''t changed. Since you''ve passed the customs, let me tell you what happened during the period after you closed the customs."


    Liu Xiaoli practiced Yun shisan''s secret arts. Of course, Yun shisan told her the secret arts. In fact, she didn''t know what Yun shisan was practicing. She told him all the details, including that she and Yun shisan fed him pills on the ninth floor. There was no concealment about getting along with him.


    Because she knows that Miaoyu agrees with her, she can''t hide anything. She must treat each other sincerely. When it comes to the robbery, Miaoyu can''t help worrying. Although she knows that it''s over, she can''t hide that worry.


    Another five days later, the ninth floor of Shuiyue Pavilion suddenly had a law shock. The next moment, a spirit of heaven and earth poured into it crazily.


    Seeing this change, Yun shisan was immediately happy. He knew that this was the dust breaking through the realm of enlightenment, and an unspeakable joy filled his heart.


    It turned out that watching his disciples break through was so gratifying. It was more gratifying than his own breakthrough. There was also a kind of pride and achievement in his heart.

 Chapter 730

    At this time, he seemed to understand why some people like to be teachers. It turned out that when they watched their disciples achieve success, they felt so wonderful and filled their hearts with deep pride.


    Just when yun13 was happy, the breath on Weichen had stabilized in the enlightenment realm, and there was a ray of law lingering on him.


    The power of the law was gray, and he could feel the mildew in it, which was the power of disaster. However, he didn''t feel uncomfortable looking at the law, but felt a burst of kindness.


    The body of disaster is a branch of the way of robbery. He controls the way of robbery in the world and doesn''t feel anything.


    However, he knew that if a spiritual realm was entangled by this ray of disaster, he would never escape death, or even how he died.


    However, if the Xuanmiao realm is entangled, even if it doesn''t die, it has to take off the skin. Of course, this is the case that the micro dust didn''t do it, but let the power of disaster be blessed on the practitioners of Xuanmiao realm.


    If Weichen wants to practice in the mysterious and wonderful realm, he will die and will never live.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, even if Xiaochen has just entered the enlightenment realm, she has this Law of disaster, and the enlightenment realm is invincible. Fighting over the rank is not a problem.


    "Master, the disciple has broken through!" The dust opened his eyes and a touch of pure light appeared.


    Yun shisan has restrained the joy on his face and said calmly, "well, I know you can do it. First consolidate and adapt to the power of the law, and then your strange door Sabre technique can be transformed into a magical power. It''s up to you to explore."


    Three days later, yunshisan and Weichen finished this practice and walked into the water moon Pavilion towards the Nanyuan.


    He came to wanchongshan this time. When wanchongshan came, he already knew that there were nine palaces and eight gates shrouded in the Qinglian sword sect. There was nothing to hide from him.


    When he came to the courtyard where wanchongshan lived, he suddenly stopped and said to the dust beside him, "go in and try your disaster power later. Wanchongshan is already a person in thunderstorm. Try the means I taught you."


    "Well, well!"


    The tiny dust nodded like a chicken pecking rice, revealing a cunning light in his eyes. This light is very dangerous and gives people a feeling of panic.


    Yun shisan walked into the yard and said, "fat man, have you come to me again?"


    Wanchongshan, who was flirting with Yunxia in the hospital, immediately excited at the sound and quickly took back the big mouth that had come to Yunxia''s lips.


    Turning to look at the door, he saw Yun 13 in white came in, followed by a big girl behind him, but his mind turned around, and he didn''t think of who the big girl was.


    The good news just now was interrupted and muttered in a low voice: "it''s true that I can choose the time. It''s true that these yards don''t have a gate!"


    Although Wan Chongshan''s voice was light, Yun shisan heard it and said, "what''s the matter? What''s your opinion?"


    Wanchong mountain, a Hubei, screamed bad, quickly piled up a smile and said, "no, no, thirteen master, I have no opinion, I didn''t say anything!"


    "But I heard it!"


    Yun shisan murmured, pretending to meditate for a moment and said, "by the way, I seem to hear you say that it''s difficult for me to do things without gates in these yards. You must help me install the gates. It seems so?"


    Speaking of the back, he looked at the dust that came in with him. The dust quickly said, "well, that''s what he said."


    "Thirteen masters..."


    "Well, I see. Since you are so kind, I''ll leave it to you. I can''t deprive you of your kindness. It''s settled. You can help me install these doors later."


    Yun shisan originally intended to install the doors of these courtyards. After all, the core of Qinglian sword sect will move to Qinglian secret territory in the future. These courtyards must be reserved for inner disciples.


    In this way, it is necessary to install the door. Like the lotus peak now, whether there is a door is the same, but it will be used by the inner disciples in the future. It is still not possible without a door. After all, there are many people, and some people don''t like to be disturbed.


    Wan Chongshan said cheerfully, "OK, OK, sure. I thought it was a big thing. I''ll install the door of the yard later!"


    "If it''s not this yard, I won''t say anything about other peaks. I''ll give you the gate of all the yards of lotus peak!" Yun shisan patted Wan Chongshan on the shoulder and immediately patted the pile of fat on him.


    Wan Chongshan''s face suddenly changed. The smile had disappeared. Instead, it was wrinkled like balsam pear. The doors of all the yards were installed. There are four big gardens in the southeast and northwest, and one big garden has hundreds of yards. It takes 400 gates.


    This is not an ordinary door. At least it needs to be refined. It also outlines arrays, prohibitions and so on. At least it is a low-grade spirit tool, which is enough to toss.


    Seeing the bitter color of Wanchong mountain, Yun shisan was immediately happy. He patted him on the shoulder twice again and said in earnest: "you have abducted one of the four beauties of Lianhua peak. If you don''t give some gifts, you can''t take it away.


    By the way, the heavier your betrothal gift, the better your dowry will be. Well, if you think about it, you can install some ordinary wooden doors for me. "


    "Really?"


    Wan Chongshan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. It was like beating chicken blood. His flesh was trembling with excitement. He knew that Yun shisan was rich.


    Yun shisan didn''t answer. He didn''t nod or shake his head. He pulled the dust aside and said to Wan Chongshan, "do you know this man?"


    Wan Chongshan smelled the speech and looked up and down at the micro dust. When the micro dust came in, he had a familiar feeling. However, after watching for a long time, he didn''t see who it was.


    Wan Chongshan really can''t remember such a person. He looked at the Yunxia behind him. Yunxia shook her head and looked at yun13 again. Yun13 just smiled without saying anything.


    Wan Chongshan had to salute Weichen with a fist: "forgive me for being clumsy, I''m just a rude man. I just feel familiar with the girl. I hope you can give me some advice!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "come on, whether you know it before or forget it, you don''t know it now anyway. Since you don''t know it, I''ll introduce it to you again. This is my disciple, Weichen. Take out the meeting gift."


    "Dust?"


    Wan Chongshan looked at Weichen in surprise. At this time, he remembered and knew why he felt familiar. He had seen xiaoweichen in those years. At the beginning, he had stayed in Qinglian sword sect for a long time. That was Yunxia he knew at that time.


    However, hearing that Yun shisan said he wanted to meet the gift, he immediately withered. He had given the gift at the beginning, but now he wants to meet again.


    But who is to blame? It''s not that he didn''t recognize it.


    But it''s not what it used to be. Now the dust has reached the realm of enlightenment, and Yun 13 is rich enough to flow oil. He doesn''t lack the treasure he should have.


    Ordinary things can''t be taken out again. At this time, it''s not the small dust at the beginning, and yun13 is not poor at the beginning.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wan Chongshan patted on the forehead and made a ha ha, ready to deceive him. He looks simple and honest, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. He said eagerly: "you''re a little dust. You''re such a big girl. You''re beautiful. You don''t know how many men you want to seduce in the future..."


    Wan Chongshan said this very smoothly. I don''t know how many times he has practiced with Yunxia, but yun13 won''t deceive him through the customs like this. He said to Weichen, "Weichen, don''t you salute when you see martial uncle?"


    Wan Chongshan quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, it''s all his own people. Don''t look outside!"


    Yun shisan''s face was ordinary and said solemnly, "how can we do that? There are no rules and regulations. There should be some etiquette. Otherwise, it''s not my teaching as a master that is not effective?"


    "Master is right!"


    Weichen nodded, showing a touch of cunning in his eyes, bowed to wanchongshan and bowed his body to 90 degrees.


    Except for Yun 13, no one found that when the dust saluted, a treacherous force surged away from her body towards the ten thousand mountains.


    Wan Chongshan could not see the force of disaster. However, when the dust saluted, he felt uneasy in his heart, and when the dust bowed down, he felt a great disaster.


    Before he thought more, the dust had bowed his body to 90 degrees, and a big gift was completed. Wanchongshan suddenly had an uncontrollable panic.


    "Click..."


    A ray of thunder flickered, and the white awn crossed the void. Before wanchongshan took precautions, it had bombarded his head.


    "Zi la..."


    The thunder fell on the top of Wanzhong mountain, and immediately made him convulse. One of his long hair was blown up by an electric arc, and his big face was as black as Lei Gong.


    Yun shisan was also shocked. He didn''t expect to be able to recruit thunder. If the micro dust strength is stronger, or if he has a deeper understanding of this magical power, will it directly trigger Tianlei?


    It is estimated that it is very possible. What would happen if he used robbery force instead? It seems that I inadvertently pushed and performed a wonderful magic power.


    At the thought of this, his heart couldn''t help jumping. Huijian in the mysterious door quickly cut off these emotions and recovered his calm.


    He performed such a magic power to Weichen Tui and knew that some ominous things would happen to the other party when the power of disaster was blessed.


    However, he can''t predict what will happen. It may be a fire for no reason, thunder and rain, land subsidence and landslides. These are unpredictable, but it''s certain that these ominous things will happen to people who are plagued by bad luck.


    "Chongshan, how are you?"


    This sudden scene frightened Yunxia and jumped in front of wanchongshan step by step. When he saw the Lei Gong like face, he shook anxiously and stood still, not knowing wanchongshan. At this time, wanchongshan was like a fool and stood there.


    Micro dust was also a little silly when he saw this scene. He quickly looked at cloud 13. The meaning was whether I had made trouble?

 Chapter 731

    Yun shisan shook his head. He could feel that there was nothing wrong with wanchongshan. He could see two eyes moving on his big black face.


    That one was just an ordinary thunder. It wasn''t Tianlei. Wanchongshan was the person in charge of the thunder disaster. He had passed the thunder robbery. The thunder robbery was Tianlei. This thunder won''t do him much harm, just make him feel good.


    Sure enough, after a burst of numbness, wanchongshan stretched out his hand to wipe the scorched black on his face, patted Yunxia, and signaled that he was all right.


    Then he looked at the dust in horror and said after watching it for a long time: "young martial nephew, don''t salute martial uncle in the future. Martial uncle has no luck to suffer. You are a terrible disaster. You can salute anyone who is unhappy in the future. It''s best to directly drop the thunder and kill him."


    Wan Chongshan is not stupid. He has heard of the evil body of micro dust. However, he has never seen the explosion of micro dust when he was a child. At this time, he has personally experienced it. It is such a evil door.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of Weichen is not high. If the cultivation is high, it will not be ordinary thunder, but sky thunder, even Zixiao God thunder. At the thought of here, wanchongshan''s heart can''t help a burst of cold.


    This is an aunt. I can''t afford it.


    The dust turned his eyes and said with a smile: "martial uncle, what are you talking about? You are master''s brother and my elder. Master often taught me to understand etiquette, honor and inferiority..."


    Weichen smiles very well. Miaoyu''s smile is like green lotus blooming, holy and elegant. Liu Xiaoli''s smile is like rose blooming, enchanting and gorgeous. Yunmiao''s smile is like lily blooming, noble and refined. Weichen smiles like jasmine, green and elegant.


    However, wanchongshan saw the smile of the dust, but he stood on his head with sweat and hair at the bottom of his heart. He quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t see so many etiquette between us. It''s not necessary. It''s not necessary for our relationship. Ha, when you see me in the future, you can also shout martial uncle or call fat man directly, but you can''t salute any more. I really can''t afford it!"


    Wanchongshan is really afraid. Now the micro dust strength is still low, which is good. If she has a higher strength and receives a gift from her, wouldn''t it be that heaven, thunder and earth fire will come directly? Maybe the immortal robbery will come in advance, and the five failures of heaven and man will come.


    Now I think about what I have to say when I see the dust. I immediately opened my mouth and continued: "by the way, there will be no less gifts. You should slow down for two days first. Martial uncle, you should make good preparations."


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you." Yun shisan waved his hand and looked at the fat man. He didn''t have anything good. This time he came mainly to try the ability of micro dust, but he didn''t really want to knock him.


    Yun shisan sat down on a big chair, turned his hands, took out a wine jar and asked, "say, shouldn''t you take your Tianshan sent people to the northern ice sheet now? What are you doing here? Don''t you want to go to the northern ice sheet?"


    "How can I? I''m sure I want to go. However, brother, I know that the 13th master can open the void transmission channel. It doesn''t come at once. So I want the people of Tianshan sect to gather in Tianguan city. At that time, it''s only necessary for the 13th master to send them away!"


    Wan Chongshan didn''t hide it. After all, it would take Yun 13 to do it. However, when he arranged it, he didn''t inform Yun 13 in advance, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Yun shisan was silent. It was not a problem to open the void transmission channel. However, the fat man didn''t say hello.


    Wanchongshan also knew that he had done wrong, showed a simple and honest smile, took a sip from the wine bottle and said, "you have to help me, brother. This is not just my Tianshan sect. As far as I know, Tianfu sect and hanyue Palace are also converging towards Tianguan city!"


    "There is no need to explain between you and my brothers!" Yun shisan shook his head. He didn''t mind such a thing. Opening the void channel was just a small effort.


    Even Danxia sect, Hehuan sect and other forces also meet in Tianguan City, which is also his meaning. After all, he doesn''t know when to go to xingmeteorite cave, so let them meet in Tianguan city first.


    After chatting with Wan Chongshan for a while, Yun shisan left the dust here because he had found Miaoyu and came to Shuiyue Pavilion.


    Wanchongshan and Weichen can talk very well. The main reason is that the fat man is too eager. Under this simple and honest appearance, he doesn''t know what to think.


    However, Yun shisan didn''t care. He was just curious about the disaster power of Weichen and instigated her to pit who came. He knew the fat man too well.


    Yun shisan returned to Shuiyue Pavilion. Sure enough, Miaoyu was waiting. He knew Miaoyu''s worries. In order to dispel her worries, he was tired of being with her for the next time.


    He also likes the feeling of being with Miaoyu. However, he doesn''t always roll the sheets with her. In order to be happy without affecting his cultivation, he also deduced a double cultivation method by combining the "Yin and Yang creation Sutra" and the "joyous formula" of Hehuan sect.


    This double cultivation method combines the double cultivation of body and soul, which tends to be perfect under the mutual confirmation of the two people, and the effect is also very obvious. Although he is still a master of thunderstorm, Miaoyu has broken through to Yaquan.


    This discovery makes Miaoyu more crazy and constantly ask him for it. However, the effect of double repair in the back is much worse, which is also normal. If you can make more repairs like this every day, it is not normal.


    However, according to Miaoyu, even if the effect is weakened, it is much better than self-cultivation. Double cultivation is originally the complementarity of yin and Yang. It should be combined with the Yin and Yang avenue of heaven and earth. First, the double cultivation of flesh and body, and then the double cultivation of yuan and God. When the double cultivation of yuan and God, it should be combined with the Tao of heaven and understand the laws of heaven.


    Yun shisan practiced the Supreme Master''s love cutting, and the yuan God of Miaoyu was close to the way of heaven, and the yuan God of Miaoyu integrated all kinds of roots, which was also close to the way of heaven. The laws of the world were very clear in front of them. At this time, under the double cultivation of yuan God, it was very helpful for them to understand the laws.


    Miaoyu also gave a name to this double cultivation method, which is called "enlightenment formula of yin and Yang double cultivation". This name is very appropriate. You can understand the law in the double cultivation of yin and Yang.


    At first, he kept asking for witty words. Later, Lian yun13 also indulged in it. After ten days, Ji Xuanye and Fu Jiu came to Qinglian sword sect a few days ago, and they didn''t go out to meet. If the opening time agreed by xingmeteorite cave had not arrived, they would not interrupt this wonderful feeling.


    Yun shisan and Miaoyu cleaned up, walked out of the wing room and looked at the bright sunshine outside. His legs still felt a little soft. Miaoyu''s pretty face was still a little red and shy.


    They came to the first floor of Shuiyue Pavilion and didn''t see anyone until they came out of Shuiyue Pavilion. However, when they came out, someone knew. Although no one was here, they all paid attention to Shuiyue Pavilion all the time.


    Yun shisan also knew their snooping and didn''t say anything. He asked Miaoyu to inform Miaoyin with a messenger. Then they sat at the stone table beside the lotus pond and enjoyed the green and black lotus pond.


    Soon, Yin Hongling, ye Xuanying, Miaoyin, Ji Xuanye, Wan Chongshan and others came here.


    "Thirteen masters!"


    Ji Xuanye and Feng Yu came hand in hand. Their development is good. They have been together for a while.


    Yun shisan took back his eyes from the lotus pond, swept them one by one, and fell on Ji Xuanye and Feng Yu. He said with a smile, "congratulations on your success."


    "Feng Yu has helped me a lot during this time. I like her. The key is that she likes me too." Ji Xuanye tightened her jade hand in her hand and admitted it with theout any disguise.


    In his cultivation, he is a man of two generations. There is nothing to be pinched. Love is love, and there is nothing to be ashamed to admit.


    However, Feng Yu showed a trace of shame on his pretty face. Although everyone knew what they were together, it was another matter to say it in front of so many people''s eyes at this time, but there was also a sense of honey in his heart.


    Yun nodded and said seriously, "I promised the dynasty. However, we have so many people, we can''t treat them badly. If we establish the dynasty, we need a constitution at that time, and I will deal with it.


    However, it''s still early to say this. Wait until you enter the earth fairy world. Is the reconstruction of your heavenly king sect going well? "


    "The heavenly king sect has been rebuilt, but it is built on the ancestral land. With everyone''s help, it is very smooth. It is already recruiting disciples. However, for the development of the heavenly king sect, my idea is the same as you. Your essence is not much. Just let your people have a place to settle down in the Xuanling world!"


    Ji Xuanye thought clearly that there was nothing worth fighting for in this fart big place. The reconstruction of tianwangzong was mainly to give them a place to settle down and have resources to cultivate.


    As for the disciples in the sect, if they follow the elite route, there will be more people and more resources wasted. The main reason is that there are more people, it is difficult to control, there are more moths, and the thousand mile dike is destroyed in the ant nest. He knows this truth.


    "Just rebuild it. There''s no need to spend too much energy here. The fairy world is our battlefield!" Yun nodded and didn''t say much. Then he was polite to wanchongshan and Fujiu.


    Glancing at the crowd, he fell on a woman in Phnom Penh and silver. The woman was watching him a lot and couldn''t help laughing: "Han Xueqi, you won''t call your brother when you come. Didn''t you say you let me be your brother?"


    This person is Han Xueqi, who has been missing for more than ten years. At this time, she found that Yun shisan felt strange to her, so she didn''t come up to say hello, but looked at him around lengwushuang.


    "Brother, I don''t think you''re a little strange. I''m not too sure if you''re brother 13!" Han Xueqi came out with a smile and walked towards Yun 13.


    The girl has also grown up and has good cultivation. She has survived the fire. It seems that everyone is growing during this period of time.


    "Thirteen brothers who are guaranteed to change!"


    Yun shisan stood up and patted Han Xueqi''s fragrant shoulder. This girl gave him a special feeling. He really regarded her as his sister.


    "Didn''t your mother come?"


    Yun shisan didn''t see bingyue, the leader of the Cold Moon Palace. Only unparalleled and frost flying swallows are here. This bingyue can''t only let them enter the sky of the star meteorite cave.

 Chapter 732

    Han Xueqi said, "my mother is in Tianguan city. She said, she won''t come up. She waits in Tianguan City, and some elders of hanyue Palace are in Tianguan city!"


    "Well, good!"


    Yun nodded and then exchanged greetings with the crowd for a while. Then he said, "it''s time for me to open the star meteor cave. Of course, this time I enter the star meteor cave is mainly for those with high cultivation. Those below the enlightenment level should not go in. It''s still very dangerous inside.


    There is no chance in the area without danger. It has been scraped three feet by people for a long time. These wonderful sounds have told you before. Consider your power.


    Of course, I don''t mind if you want to take disciples with low accomplishments, but I''ll say it first. Entering the star meteor cave is not a tour. It''s dangerous.


    I''m not your nanny either. I''m just responsible for opening the sky of the meteorite cave. You can do it by yourself. I have my own business when I enter it. If it''s easy, I can give you a hand, but I won''t be with you all the time. "


    These people are from their own families, but they all have their own forces behind them. It''s better to make it clear first. Otherwise, if there is any accident, accident and loss, it''s inevitable to have a grudge.


    With so many forces, he can''t guarantee their integrity. If it''s just Qinglian sword sect, it''s OK to say whether he can take care of Qinglian sword sect.


    Open the sky of the meteorite cave and inform the forces behind them. This is just a form. If they are sure, they can naturally enter it and take a share, but there will be risks if there are opportunities.


    Wan Chongshan said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, sir. I Tianshan sect understand this truth. I believe everyone understands it."


    "Yes, it must be looking for opportunities. If so many people stay together, how can there be opportunities? It''s hard to distribute them when they meet!" Fu Jiu responded quickly.


    Everyone agrees with Fu Jiu''s statement. This is a very practical problem. If so many forces come together, it''s really easy to distribute if they find opportunities. If they don''t do well, they will turn against each other.


    "In that case, go to Tianguan city now. I''ll open the void channel for you!" Yun shisan also said nothing. His hand gently crossed a circle in the air. The next moment, a void channel opened in front of everyone.


    This is the empty passage leading to Tianguan city. When we get to Tianguan City, we go to the northern ice sheet together.


    Yun shisan released the Kowloon chariot with a wave of his hand and climbed onto the golden dragon throne. Miaoyu was not slow and fell to his left when he sat down.


    After looking at Liu Xiaoli, she stretched out her right hand and said, "come on!"


    When I saw Liu Yuyun, I wanted to take his hand on the right side of the car. But I wanted to see Liu Yuli. I wanted to take a ride on the right side of the car.


    Then yunmiao, Nan ruohua, Bai Yumo and Yin Hongling also got on the Kowloon chariot. They saw that there were two positions in front of the golden dragon throne, and let Han Xueqi and yuncaiyue come up again.


    He can bring people into the small world behind the golden dragon throne, but after thinking about it, now is not the time, so he gave up the idea.


    He drove the Jiulong chariot into the void channel and appeared in Tianguan city in the next moment. Tianguan city is not far from Qinglian sword sect. This distance is short and the transmission speed is relatively fast.


    When I came to Tianguan City, people from various forces have gathered here. Some of these people have been waiting here for a long time, which brings a thriving scene to Tianguan city.


    These are all cultivators, and many of them in Tianguan city are ordinary people. Cultivators don''t care about ordinary people and are generous. The main reason is that ordinary people only use gold and silver, which are not paid attention to by cultivators.


    This place is also very close to the Qinglian sword sect and belongs to the jurisdiction of the Qinglian sword sect. These forces have some relations with the Qinglian sword sect and naturally don''t care about yellow and white things.


    There are quite a few people waiting for Yun shisan when he comes to Tianguan city. Someone sent a message to these people before he came.


    Here, he saw many acquaintances, but only acquaintances gathered in Tianguan City, such as Ying Caidie, muzixi, Ji Changming, Haitian wind, Li Xiaoyao, bingyue, seven ghosts of tianguimen, bingqin, haiboundless, Su RUOYE, thousands of miles of clouds, daomiao, etc.


    However, to his surprise, no one came to the ethereal peak. He couldn''t help asking Miaoyu, "qiluo, aren''t grandma and Grandpa coming?"


    Miaoyu shook her head and said, "the ethereal peak has its own cultivation method. They won''t come. However, if there is something suitable for them, we can take it back."


    After Miaoyu''s explanation, they knew that there were not many foreign objects used in the cultivation of the ancient Witch of the ethereal peak, and the resources of the ethereal peak were enough for them.


    They mainly began to cultivate Gu Qi, communicate with heaven and earth, and control the power of heaven and earth for their own use. Under their management for generations, the cultivation resources were enough to use, which is also one of the reasons for their seclusion.


    They need some rare insects, which are also used to refine insects. However, they regard them as outsiders and do not use them much. Unless they extract Gu Qi to build a base, they do not need it.


    Those who use poisonous insects only have those rare collateral branches in the southern region.


    Yun shisan looked at his excited faces and said nothing. He sat on the Kowloon chariot and opened a void transmission channel again.


    The void transmission channel is directly opened in Tianguan city and is transmitted to the northern ice sheet. Then, forces enter the void channel one by one and watch everyone enter. Yun shisan is not in a hurry. He looks at the people and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Finally, he set his eyes on the cloud moon and told: "the star meteorite cave is very dangerous. The time to open each time is limited. If he doesn''t come out after three months, he can''t come out.


    Those who can''t get out will stay in the star meteor cave, be eroded by the power of the star meteor cave, become a member of the star meteor cave, and never leave the star meteor cave.


    They will lose some of their wisdom. Women will continue to reproduce in the sky of the meteorite cave, and men will be bloodthirsty and very cruel. You must be careful. "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    All the women can''t help feeling a chill. They think that their backs are cold and women continue to reproduce. Isn''t that a breeding tool?


    "There is no doubt that I have information about the meteorite cave. They are out of control. There is a strange force driving them. They will have intercourse and reproduction without their own control. Therefore, we must remember the time and pay attention to everything in the meteorite cave."


    Yun shisan knows something about the star meteor cave. The evil god once went in. This time, he mainly went in to get the things hidden by the evil god.


    However, several periods have passed since the evil god era, and he doesn''t know what changes have taken place in it.


    Take out the jade star sword and give it to me first.


    During this period of time, you are in control of the Kowloon chariot, and the Kowloon chariot is there to ensure your safety. If you meet someone who needs to be taken care of, you send someone into the door behind me. There is a main hall where you can enter some people. "


    Of course, he just gave yuncaiyue permission to enter the temple. Other places will not be open. He is not afraid that yuncaiyue knows the treasure inside, but he doesn''t want others to know.


    It''s too hasty to explain here. There are many people going to the northern ice sheet.


    Yuncaiyue understood what he meant. From childhood to most of the twins who spent together, they still had a tacit understanding.


    All the people on the Jiulong chariot are trusted by him. However, there is Liuxian sect behind Liu Xiaoli. Yunmiao is not only a disciple of Qinglian sword sect, but also a saint of the cult. Although Yin Hongling has removed the position of the leader of Hehuan sect, she came out of Hehuan sect after all.


    Night Xuanying also has his own sect in the demon family. Han Xueqi doesn''t have to consider it. These people have power behind them and have selfishness. At that time, they will be afraid of being embarrassed by them.


    At a critical time, I must want to preserve my power first, and only open the authority of a palace. This place is still a little small.


    Nan ruohua and Bai Yumo are both good, but their identity is a little overwhelming, so the cloud moon is the most suitable.


    "After entering the star meteor cave, don''t worry. If the star meteor cave doesn''t change much, I''ll come to you after I''m done. Maybe I can find some opportunities for you!"


    After explaining the matter, Yun shisan drove into the void channel, and then they fell into a burst of darkness. I don''t know how long later, after coming out of the void channel, there was a vast white ice field.


    As soon as I came out, I suddenly felt a chill. The sun was warm and the breeze was gentle the moment before, but the cold wind was biting here. This switching environment transmitted through the void channel is too fast.


    "Here comes the 13th master!"


    "Finally, I''ve been waiting for two days."


    "You''ve only been waiting for two days. We''ve all been here for half a month!"


    Seeing the arrival of Yun 13, many people showed a smile. They came here just to enter the sky of the star meteorite cave.


    This is what everyone is looking forward to. These people started to prepare after knowing that yun13 is going to open the star meteorite cave. Whether it''s family, sect or casual cultivation, they all want to enter and look for an opportunity when they heard that they can enter the deep spring land.


    Therefore, some people even arrived here a month in advance. As long as they have some strength, they don''t want to miss this opportunity. The cultivation resources in the Xuanling world are too scarce.


    In the Xuanling world, good resources are controlled by the lower gate sect. Although some small sects are allocated, they are also very few, and scattered cultivation is even more difficult.


    Even some poor mountains and rivers and some dangerous places with a narrow life have been patronized. Fortunately, there are often some ruins, caves and secret places in the Xuanling world, which can alleviate the urgent need from time to time.


    There is no way. There are too many practitioners in the Xuanling world, and the region is not large. The only thing that is more abundant may be the deep sea, but the deep sea is mysterious and dangerous. There are many strong sea demons dormant. It is very difficult to go down to the deep sea to exploit resources.

 Chapter 733

    Although the northern ice sheet is extremely cold, there are no snowflakes, but the whole northern ice sheet is very cold, like being frozen.


    The whole northern ice sheet is fairly flat. There will be no snowflakes in this place, but there will be hail. These large hail will freeze quickly when they fall.


    However, after the hail falls, it will still roll for a certain distance. Generally, the low and concave places will be basically filled up over the years. The whole northern ice sheet is like a huge mirror, crystal clear, and the frozen ice below is tens of thousands of feet thick.


    The altitude of the northern ice sheet is very clear. Even during the day, you can vaguely see a few stars in the sky. Although it is incomplete, you can also see many stars.


    Yun shisan didn''t care about the cold, which had no effect on his cultivation. After coming out of the void transmission channel, his eyes fell on the center of the ice field.


    "What a complete array of stars in the sky, what a brilliant method of array arrangement!"


    Yun shisan was shocked. In the center of the ice sheet was a huge array of stars. This array of stars had no defects. There were 360 stars in 3000 stars, many of them.


    The complete celestial stars are not mysterious in the previous world, and it is not only the Milky way that has been found in the previous world, but there are more than 3000 stars in the sky. No one knows how many there are.


    However, in this world, it is not surprising that some people can understand the complete sky and stars. This is a world of cultivating immortals. The strong can cross the starry sky. Some gifted talents can observe the stars and understand the avenue of stars.


    But what shocked him was the method of array arrangement, which he saw for the first time.


    In the middle of the ice sheet, under the thick ice layer, he can see some star light spots. If he can see all the stars in the air now, he will think it is the ice sheet that reflects the stars in the air.


    But now it seems obviously not. In the ice hundreds of feet below, 3000 stars twinkle. If you look carefully, you will find that these stars will move and move slowly.


    The track of their movement is the track of the array, which is like the starry sky sealed under the ice sheet. Yun 13 has noticed that the stars under the ice are moving in the track of the large array of stars in the sky, echoing with the three thousand stars in the air, and even the track of their activities is the same.


    Although it is not a natural array, this large array of stars in the sky is better than a natural array. This array corresponds to the three thousand stars in the sky and echoes each other from afar. It intercepts the power of the stars in the sky all the time.


    In this way, in an array, it can be formed by intercepting the power of heaven and earth. Moreover, the array eye that arranges the large array of stars in the sky is not an ordinary thing, but someone has absorbed a trace of the origin of three thousand stars in the air.


    Such an array can''t be broken by human power. At least it can''t be broken by people in the Xuanling world. Yun 13 knows that the entrance of xingmeteorite cave is confined in this array, and only such an array can lock the node of xingmeteorite cave.


    At this time, a slim figure suddenly appeared in the vast white ice field. The woman wore a jade crown. In addition to her beautiful appearance, her temperament was very plain, just like an ordinary woman.


    But everyone knows that it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to appear in this ice field. Moreover, it is still so abrupt that the woman in plain clothes is coming here.


    "Lord Luo!"


    When the woman came out, someone immediately recognized who she was.


    This woman is no one else, but Luo Jinxiu, the leader of Taisu religion, and she didn''t appear out of thin air.


    Yun shisan knew that the place where she appeared was the scope of the weekly star array. She just came out of the weekly star array. When she looked from the outside, it was still a vast expanse of white, which was no different from the nearby ice field, but as long as she stepped into that place and entered the weekly star array, she would find that she had stepped into another space.


    Luo Jinxiu walked slowly to the Kowloon chariot, saluted Yun 13 and said, "master 13!"


    Luo Jinxiu saluted and stood by the side of the Kowloon chariot without saying a word, because she knew that the cloud thirteen ice field opened the sky of the star meteorite cave, so there was no need to say more.


    Yun nodded and asked softly, "has he left?"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Jinxiu nodded. She knew who cloud thirteen asked.


    Yun shisan saw her nod. Although he already knew the result, he couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "Do you really have to wait until the immortal kingdom to see me? What role does he play in my life?"


    Yun shisan is a little lost. The man is too mysterious. The man seems to have been helping him, but he doesn''t know what the man is for, which makes him a little uneasy.


    He also used Qimen dunjia to deduce, but he couldn''t deduce any information about that person at all, as if there was no such person at all. He knew that even though the odd number could not be deduced, there would be traces.


    However, in his deduction, there was no trace of that person. Although the person seemed to be helping him all the time, he felt very uncomfortable about the factors he could not control and grasp.


    "No matter what purpose you have and what calculations you have, as long as my accomplishments go up and have enough strength, everything can be solved easily!" Yun shisan shook his fist and pressed it to the bottom of his heart again.


    Cloud 13 temporarily threw away his doubts in happiness and said to Luo Jinxiu, "I''ll go first. You can give those forces a way."


    He is very familiar with the celestial array. Naturally, he knows how to get in. However, those forces don''t know. Since he said, he opened the star meteorite cave to let everyone in, he should bring it in.


    This array is very powerful and echoes with the stars in the sky. It can''t be broken by manpower. If you want to break the array, it''s estimated that only the person who arranges the array.


    However, he knew that it was impossible. Not to mention that the person who arranged the array would not make a move, he said that the array was used to lock the space node of the star meteorite cave. Once the array was broken, the node would escape in an instant.


    It''s unusual to escape into the void. The meteorite cave travels in the Xuanling world, the earth fairy world, the Shura world and the spirit world. Once the array is broken, it may appear in the Shura world or the spirit world in the next moment.


    And such a powerful array, no one leads the way, once lost in it, it is basically impossible to come out, unless you are familiar with the big array of stars on Sunday.


    Luo Jinxiu was the one who asked her to wait here. She must know the way in and out and how to go. Just now she came out of the array.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, two charming voices sounded, and the next moment I saw two Miaoman figures shooting towards this side, setting off a gust of fragrance.


    "Little Lord, we''re late!"


    The voice fell, and the two women also stopped next to the Kowloon chariot. The voice of the speaker was very familiar. This was the voice of one of the women in red.


    Hearing this voice, Yun shisan knew who was coming. This was not said to him, but to Yun caiyue.


    The visitor is a pair of sisters or twin sisters. She looks delicate. However, Yun shisan knows that one of them is very scary.


    The cloud moon saw them and said happily, "Liuli, I thought you weren''t coming?"


    Yes, one of them is Ouyang Liuli, who uses her body as a refining tool. The other is her twin sister Ouyang jingman.


    Yun shisan''s eyes fell on Ouyang Liuli and saw a faint layer of treasure light on her. It seems that she has done a good job in fighting this body during this period, and has reached the level of top-grade Lingbao.


    The strength of the top-grade Lingbao is already very terrible in the Xuanling world. This is a living humanoid weapon. Her cultivation is not very high. Even after such a long time, she is still in the yellow spring.


    Don''t underestimate her because she is in the yellow spring realm. It''s not easy to suppress her even in the present cloud thirteen. Even in the bitter spring realm, this humanoid weapon can''t say it can take her a punch.


    However, he also admired Ouyang Liuli very much. He used his body as a utensil. Whether he could succeed or not, this pain is not something that ordinary people can endure.


    At least, the pain of suffering in the refining furnace is unimaginable for others all their life, but we can also see how firm her Taoist heart is. If we say who he admires most in the Xuanling world, it is not the strong ones in the fog hidden village or the arrogance of heaven, but the Ouyang colored glass in front of him.


    He not only created a precedent for refining weapons with his body, but also successfully survived. This is what he most appreciates. If Ouyang glass were not the man of cloud moon, he would rob people.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t miss the chance. This is my sister, Ouyang jingman!" Ouyang Liuli pulled Ouyang jingman and introduced him to you.


    Yun shisan looked at them and said to the cloud moon and Han Xueqi in front, "you two come to the back and squeeze with us. Let them come up and let''s go in."


    After they came up, Ouyang Liuli said to Yun shisan, "wait a minute, miss, go to pick up her daughter and wait for her to bring her daughter."


    "Miss?"


    Yun was a little confused and asked, "which lady?"


    Ouyang Liuli said, "the godmother of the little Lord, ye Yuxi, the hot magic doctor, she went to qinzong to pick up Li Yuting, and she can deliver it in a moment!"


    "It''s her!"


    Yun shisan suddenly realized that she used to think about having time to visit this hot magic dress. After all, she was not only the life-saving benefactor of Yun caiyue, but also the inheritance of medical ethics.


    To tell the truth, although Yun shisan doesn''t think much of Ye Yuxi''s name as a magic doctor, she is still very impressed by the way she passed on to yuncaiyue''s pharmacist. He has also seen the king of medicine, which is a precedent.


    "In that case, wait!"


    Yun shisan stared at Ouyang Liuli and made Ouyang Liuli feel uncomfortable. If it weren''t for Yun shisan, he wasn''t yuncaiyue''s brother, she would have hit him with her fist.

 Chapter 734

    Yun shisan looked at Ouyang Liuli fiercely and didn''t hide it at all. If Miaoyu didn''t know he was not a lecherous, Miaoyu would pinch him.


    However, Miaoyu still asked, "what''s the matter with thirteen Lang? Is there anything wrong with Liuli?"


    Hearing Miaoyu''s voice, Yun shisan took back her eyes at this time, shook her head and said, "it''s not wrong. I feel that every time she practices, she runs into the refining furnace. This pain is unbearable for ordinary people. Even herself, she can''t go on like this in the future."


    "Yes, she faints with pain every time she practices. It''s unbearable!" Ouyang jingman also said with pity.


    Every time, Ouyang Liuli cultivates, she is nearby. The pain is like a personal experience. She has already advised Ouyang Liuli to give up such cultivation, but Ouyang Liuli has been insisting.


    Yun shisan nodded slightly and said to Ouyang Liuli, "maybe this kind of cultivation can be done in another way. Tell me some key points of your cultivation. I see if I can give you a body method. If I can, I won''t have to jump into the refining furnace to practice in the future. After that, it''s not a long-term plan."


    "Really?"


    Ouyang Liuli saw Yun shisan''s sincere eyes and couldn''t help talking about the process of quenching his body with a refining furnace. There were some key points


    Yun shisan is listening silently while deducing the feasible method with daozang.


    As time passed, when Ouyang Liuli told her about her cultivation process, others listened silently, but they were shocked and respected Ouyang Liuli''s cultivation.


    At this time, they also understood the reason why Ouyang Liuli, a beautiful embryo, had always had short hair. It was all burned out in the refining furnace.


    I admire her perseverance and practice in this way. This is the first time I heard that it is also very cruel. Others are cruel to others. She is self mutilation.


    At this time, yuncaiyue pulled the sleeve of layun 13 and said, "brother, ganniang said to let you open the void channel. She asked Li Yuting to come over. It''s hard for her to come out."


    Yun nodded. He understood Ye Yuxi''s meaning. She is a good doctor. Once she appeared, I don''t know how many people will be entangled, and she will not be clean in the future.


    "This skill has to wait. You don''t have to deduce it so quickly. If you have your own idea, you can deduce it yourself. All those who have made great achievements will create their own skill. It''s not far to practice according to others'' skill. Others'' skill is others'' after all. It can''t be suitable for everyone. When you arrive at Tianxian, you have to create your own skill, although you deduce it a little earlier!"


    Said a word to Ouyang Liuli, daozang still kept deduction, and wanted to deduce a body method, which is still so difficult. It''s not a matter of meeting for a while.


    "Don''t worry, just hope. I don''t want to always throw myself into the refining furnace!"


    Ouyang Liuli showed a smile. Her appearance was not bad. Just look at her twin sister. She didn''t want to have no hair on her head.


    Yun nodded and asked yuncaiyue for the jade card of communication. If he wanted to open the void channel at a fixed point, he had to have coordinates. He didn''t know where ye Yuxi was, so he had to locate it through the jade card of communication.


    With the positioning of the messenger jade card, it was easy to open the void channel. Soon, a woman in blue came out of it.


    The woman has a creamy skin, a beautiful face, a pair of big eyes flickering under the small willow eyebrows, and a simple bridge of the nose, giving people a fresh and beautiful feeling. She holds a small Guqin in her arms, but her cultivation has reached the realm of Fengquan.


    Li Yuting came out, her eyes swam around the people, and finally fell on the cloud moon. Her eyes lit up, and her voice said like a yellow warbler out of the valley: "you are my mother''s daughter, my sister, I have a sister!"


    Li Yuting is a little excited. You can hear the joy in her words. It seems that she is very eager to have a sister and has realized it.


    In fact, she had long heard that her mother had found her a sister, but she had been practicing in the Qin sect. At that time, she was preparing to cross the immortal robbery. Otherwise, she would have gone to find her sister.


    In fact, there is a reason why she is so happy. Her talent is in Qin Dao. She is not interested in the inheritance of her mother Ye Yuxi''s medical ethics, but she has to be nagged by Ye Yuxi every time she goes back.


    Now, with the inheritance of medical ethics in the cloud month, her mother won''t nag her anymore. She doesn''t want to inherit her mother''s medical ethics, but she has no talent for pharmacology at all.


    "Sister!"


    The cloud moon cried happily. She was also very concerned about the sister she had never met. However, she failed to see the sister when she went back to the demon kingdom to see ye Yuxi several times.


    At this time, Yun shisan said, "now that we have come, let''s squeeze. We want to enter the large array of stars in the sky and open the sky of the meteorite cave."


    Yun shisan enlarged the Kowloon chariot a little and asked Li Yuting to sit down next to the cloud moon. After Li Yuting finished, she turned around and a large number of beautiful eyes were holding Yun shisan sandwiched between Miaoyu and Liu Xiaoli.


    Yun shisan found her eyes, but he didn''t care. When he looked up into the crowd, he found an old acquaintance walking in the waves.


    Lang Zhongxing was with the people in Xuanshui palace, but he also kept paying attention to Yun 13. When Yun 13 looked over, he had found it.


    They looked at each other. Yun shisan just nodded and took back his eyes. He hadn''t seen him for many years. Langzhongxing has reached Fengquan.


    At the beginning, when he first went to the East China Sea to understand that he pulled out his knife and cut the waves, Lang Zhongxing hid and watched. Later, he worked together to kill Ao Li.


    When I think of the scene of several people slaughtering dragons together, Yun shisan can''t help sighing. Unfortunately, Hai Ruyuan has become an enemy.


    Thinking of the sea as an abyss, yunshisan''s heart couldn''t help rising again. When he killed haiwangzong, this guy didn''t know what ability he had, so he slipped away in advance.


    Whether it''s Hai Ruyuan or Li Yu who was robbed by the evil thoughts of the blue sky, it will bring him trouble in the future, but it''s just trouble. As long as there''s trouble, he has the ability to solve it. Don''t worry too much, but there''s a sullen anger in his heart.


    "You follow Luo Jinxiu!"


    Before entering the array, Yun shisan shouted to everyone. Don''t follow him when you see him go in. Even if these people have nothing to do with him, they have no hatred.


    Jiulong pulled the chariot into the star array of the sky. Just entering it, the scene changed in an instant. The vast white ice sheet had disappeared and replaced by a vast sea of stars. The stars were bright, vast and boundless.


    The vast sea of stars, entering the large array of stars in the sky, is like entering a vast starry sky. The vastness of the starry sky can not be counted in the Tao.


    After the Kowloon chariot entered the star array, it seemed to be above the stars. Countless stars twinkled on their feet and 3000 stars rose and fell.


    "So beautiful, so beautiful!"


    Women looked at the sea of stars and showed an intoxicated look. The sea of stars was so beautiful and the bright starlight was addictive. Even Miaoyu wanted to make a longing look in her eyes.


    Yun shisan gently hugged Miaoyu''s waist and said softly, "this is just an array. A large array of stars around the sky is not a real sea of stars.


    But you can rest assured that one day, I will be above the real sea of stars. At that time, I will travel with you hand in hand in the endless starry sky.


    Here is an array. The operation of this array is very complex and can''t fall into it. Otherwise, it''s difficult to get out. Let''s go to the star meteorite cave node first. "


    The space node of star meteorite cave is in Zhonggong and Ziwei star. Only with the power of Ziwei emperor star can this space node be suppressed and locked with the power of three thousand stars.


    When I came to the center of the sky and stars array, a vast imperial power came to my face. I saw a purple dragon in the center. This magnificent imperial power was emitted from that purple dragon.


    The purple dragon is formed by the Qi of Ziwei emperor star, and the purple dragon is also a dragon Qi, but the purple container belongs to heaven, not to earthly things, and the Dragon Qi belonging to the dynasty is golden.


    If Ji Xuanye gets this purple dragon Qi, it will definitely make his imperial life style go to a higher level. However, when Yun shisan sees this dragon Qi, he already has a plan in his heart. This dragon Qi is a good thing. If he can get it, even without the imperial life style, he can use this dragon Qi to cultivate into an imperial Avenue.


    In the middle of this dragon Qi, there is a void door, which is the locked entrance of the star meteorite cave.


    "It''s hard to do. The Dragon Qi locks the node in the sky of xingmeteorite cave. If you take away the Dragon Qi now, the node will not be locked and will escape into the void in an instant."


    Yun shisan stared at the purple dragon. Daozang temporarily stopped the skill deduction for Ouyang glass, and then continued to deduce how to get the purple dragon.


    After a long time, a cloud 13 came out of his body. It was the Dharma of heaven. No matter the way of the emperor or the Dragon Qi of the emperor, it was all in the way of heaven. No matter how powerful it was, it could not be separated from the way of heaven.


    Moreover, the crape myrtle emperor''s way is also derived from the way of heaven, which is derived from the way of heaven to control all living beings. Whether it is the star destiny of crape myrtle emperor or the emperor of the dynasty in the secular world, it is ordered by heaven. After deduction, it is most appropriate to suppress and subdue with the law of heaven.


    After the heaven Dharma phase came out, it turned into a streamer and went to the purple dragon. It merged into the purple dragon and disappeared.


    Now we can''t take back the Dragon Qi, and we can only wait until the star meteorite cave is closed. Otherwise, this space node will escape into the void in an instant and appear in another world in the next moment.


    They looked at this scene and didn''t speak. They were all smart people. They knew what he was going to do at a moment''s thought.


    Even if Yun 13 uses the way of heaven to collect dragon Qi, it is not something that can be completed in a moment and a half. After all, the way of heaven is only the way of heaven after all. It has some power of the way of heaven in some aspects, but it is not the real way of heaven after all.


    He put the heaven Dharma phase into the Dragon Qi, which was only slowly refined. In fact, with the heaven Dharma phase, he didn''t need to accept this dragon Qi. This dragon Qi is far from the mystery of the heaven Dharma phase.


    The reason why he wanted this dragon Qi was mainly related to a treasure he refined later. Originally, he thought of the earth fairy world. After Ji Xuanye established the dynasty, he used the Dragon Qi of the king Dynasty.

 Chapter 735

    However, if you want to establish a dynasty, I don''t know how long it will take. Emperors in the world can''t practice. He wants to establish a dynasty. Although Ji Xuanye has crape myrtle life style and is the orthodoxy of heaven and earth, it also takes some effort.


    Besides, it takes a lot of time to accumulate the Dragon Qi of the king Dynasty. If he can get this dragon Qi, he can save a long time.


    After the heaven Dharma phase entered the Dragon Qi, the Dragon Qi gave a low sound. However, it was not like resistance. It seemed to be some intimacy and some joy.


    At this time, Luo Jinxiu had brought the people in. A large group of people, vast and mighty, who knew Yun shisan, listened to his advice in Qinglian sword sect and let the strong above the three disasters enter.


    These forces also reduced their personnel and tried to let more than the strong of the three disasters come in, and those who have nothing to do with him also came to the ice field to wait, that is the big force.


    However, some forces of personal friendship also know that they have reduced their personnel, and they have made some adjustments, but there are still many people.


    No less than 50000 people. Fortunately, the space here is still spacious enough, otherwise it will be crowded.


    After Ji Xuanye saw the purple dragon on the portal of the space node, an uncontrollable throb surged in his heart, and the Dragon Qi in his body rolled out and flowed towards the purple dragon.


    He has imperial bones and crape myrtle life style, which are homologous with the Dragon Qi. He is kind and the imperial bones in his body are pulled.


    If Yun shisan didn''t make a move, the Dragon Qi would definitely recognize him as the main one. However, Yun shisan has integrated the law of heaven into the Dragon Qi. For the Qi of emperor and dragon, he prefers the law of heaven.


    "Ow..."


    The purple dragon sent out a burst of dragon chanting. Obviously, he felt the imperial bone in Ji Xuanye''s body, and the Dragon Qi was also very excited.


    When the Dragon chant sounded, I saw the Dragon Qi pulled away, and immediately retracted and returned to Ji Xuanye''s body.


    The Emperor Dragon''s Qi raised his head and seemed to be looking at Ji Xuanye. After a long time, the purple dragon suddenly opened his mouth, and a purple dragon Qi vomited out of his mouth and disappeared into Ji Xuanye''s body in an instant.


    No one reacted to this scene. The purple dragon vomited dragon Qi too quickly. When he reacted, the Dragon Qi had disappeared into his body.


    After the Dragon Qi enters the body, Ji Xuanye closes his eyes and doesn''t move. However, everyone can feel that the emperor''s power on him seems to be stronger.


    At this time, Ji Xuan night was like a supreme statue of heaven and earth, like the master of heaven and earth. He was surrounded by a dragon with Qi deficiency and shadow, and his imperial power was also rising.


    "This boy is lucky!"


    Yun shisan muttered that the dragon spirit is the origin of the purple dragon. If you get this origin, you will give full play to the power of the emperor''s life style in the future, and the establishment of the Dynasty will be more smooth.


    This has not yet entered the sky of the meteorite cave. He got such an opportunity at the door.


    If Ji Xuanye knew what Yun shisan thought at this time and knew that Yun shisan was refining this huge dragon Qi, he didn''t know what he would think and whether he would scold.


    Yun shisan saw Ji Xuanye and got the chance. He was not in a hurry to open the star meteorite cave, but waited in situ.


    Others were waiting, but they all showed a trace of envy and jealousy, but they didn''t disturb Ji Xuanye.


    Some people even approached the purple dragon to see if they could get such a chance, but the purple dragon was still there and didn''t look at them.


    It is only crape myrtle''s imperial life style that can make the crape myrtle dragon favor and surrender. In addition, it is the way of heaven. The way of the emperor is the strongest way under the way of heaven. The crape myrtle dragon Qi is exclusive to the crape myrtle life style.


    After a while, Ji Xuan opened his eyes and a vast imperial power sprang out of him, which made the practitioners close to him feel a vast pressure. Under this pressure, his legs trembled, as if he would kneel down to meet the king at any time.


    However, this pressure is fleeting, and Ji Xuanye has restrained it in a moment.


    "Congratulations, your plan seems to be more smooth!" Yun shisan said with a smile.


    Ji Xuan nodded at night, looked at Yun 13 sitting in the Kowloon chariot and said with a smile, "well, this is also luck. Heaven helps us!"


    "In that case, it''s also the time to open the sky of star meteorite cave!"


    When the palm of Yun shisan turned, a jade sword appeared in front of him. The jade sword usually didn''t see anything, just like it was carved from jade.


    However, the appearance here immediately showed its extraordinary. A bright star flickered out. I saw the stars in the jade sword, just like a sea of stars.


    Yun shisan, holding a jade sword, said to Zilong, "thank you. You''ve locked this node. However, you have to work harder. Just wait three months. Now I''ll open the star meteorite cave."


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge body of the purple dragon moved and slowly became smaller. The whole dragon swam on the door of the void, surrounded the door and exposed the door.


    There was a piece of starlight on the door. The starlight was the door. Yun 13 threw the jade slips into the starlight door. The next moment, a huge star appeared on the starlight door.


    The starlight on the stars twinkles and is very bright. The next moment, I saw this star explode. After the star exploded, the starlight door disappeared and replaced by a black hole.


    The deep black hole is very disturbing. When people look at the black hole, they all know that the other end of the black hole is the meteorite sky. However, at this time, no one moves in the face of the black hole.


    "Let''s pay attention. Life is more important. I hope everyone can get their own opportunities.


    However, I would like to remind you that you''d better choose some friends to cooperate. It''s very dangerous. As for opportunities, we should rely on means. It''s best to live in harmony. "


    Yun shisan gave a warning and stamped his foot gently on the Jiulong chariot. Jiulong uttered a dragon chant and pulled the chariot into the black hole.


    After entering the black hole, it is like entering a void tunnel. However, the tunnel is very dark. It is a desperate darkness. Even if you open the magic eye, you can''t see any light, and the divine consciousness can''t detect it.


    In this process, I don''t know who gave a cry of surprise first, and then screamed again and again. Liu Xiaoli and Miaoyu were on both sides of him, holding him one arm tightly.


    When their hands are held in their arms, they can feel their heartbeat through their skin, and he can feel their tension.


    "Nothing, don''t be afraid..."


    Yun shisan comforted them and quietly waited to get out of the black hole channel. However, the channel seemed very long. He didn''t know how long he had been in the channel. The black hole channel seemed to have no concept of time.


    While waiting for the end, he was also on guard against any changes on the other side. After all, he didn''t know what he would encounter when he went out from here.


    Although the Kowloon chariot is strong and has been banned, the Kowloon chariot is not invincible.


    Miaoyu whispered in his ear, "why is this channel so long? The void channel you opened before has passed in an instant, and it won''t be as dark as here!"


    Because of nervousness, Miaoyu held him very close. This was almost said close to his ear. He could feel the moisture in his ear, which made him feel strange.


    It seems to be back to the time of their double cultivation. It''s that feeling. Suddenly I feel that such darkness is actually a good place. I have an impulse to hold her in my arms and have a good time with her.


    Think about the fact that you can''t see your fingers and your Divine sense is not impressive. There are so many women around you. It''s a different thrill to be happy with her under such circumstances.


    The idea of thirteen Yuan Ming shook his head and soon recovered.


    He was also very strange in his heart. It was said that he had practiced the Supreme Master''s love cutting and should not have such an idea. However, just now, when he had this idea, the wisdom sword he had been waving stopped.


    This is the first time that such a situation has appeared after he practiced the Supreme Master''s love cutting.


    "No, it''s not. Is it the reason of" Yin and Yang double cultivation and Enlightenment formula "? Or is it emotional Gu?" The reason why yunshisan''s heart is constantly facing this situation.


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t get any results. It seems that there is something wrong with his ten days of love with Miaoyu since he practiced the formula of Enlightenment of yin and Yang.


    This may be due to the "Yin and Yang double cultivation and Enlightenment formula" and the reason of love Gu, but now is not the time to think about it.


    Yun shisan said, "this channel is different from the void channel I opened. The void channel I opened is just a space transmission channel in this world. What you see is gray or white.


    In the void channel of the original world, the transmission time is short. The star meteorite cave we are going to enter now does not belong to the Xuanling world, which is equivalent to cross-border transmission. The distance is unknown, and the natural time is longer.


    As for this darkness, it should be a different place to open the channel. It is said that outside the world, it is turbulent void, which is very dark. "


    The turbulent void is not only dark, but also very dangerous. In the turbulent void, the turbulent vigorous wind will not stop, and the most dangerous is not the turbulent vigorous wind, but the void beast that grows in the turbulent void and feeds on the void.


    However, he didn''t know about the chaos and emptiness, even if he had the memory of evil gods. There were only a few words in the classics, which recorded some sporadic information vaguely.


    As for the void channel, although he has the black dragon Dharma phase, he can control some void forces and open the void channel of the original world!


    However, there is nothing he can do to open the void channel of cross-border transmission. At least he can''t do it now.


    Listening to the exclamation in my ear, I don''t know how long it took, there was finally a glimmer of light in front of me. The light was some like starlight, and the exit could be seen faintly.


    The light is getting stronger and stronger. In a moment, the Kowloon chariot has come from the black hole channel * *.

 Chapter 736

    "How beautiful!"


    As soon as they came out, all the women cried out in surprise. They saw a large flower like a star in front of them. These words were all over the mountains and fields. Each flower was like a star, emitting wisps of starlight.


    Yun shisan looked at the sky. There was a piece of stars in the sky. However, with the memory of evil gods, he knew that it was not a real star, but the starlight released by the flowers on the ground.


    Seeing the girls happily looking at the flowers like stars all over the mountains and fields, he explained: "this is the heavenly star flower. Don''t be confused, don''t breathe, try to maintain your oxygen with Xuanli, and don''t inhale these stars.


    On this day, the starlight of Xinghua has the function of charming mind. If you inhale a lot of starlight or stay here for a long time, you will lose yourself. We have to leave here quickly. "


    "Ah, so this is tianxinghua. Such a beautiful tianxinghua is so dangerous!"


    All the women exclaimed, and hurriedly did as Yun shisan said. They didn''t dare to inhale the starlight.


    "The more beautiful the world is, the more dangerous it is, and so are women." Yun shisan said casually, thought about it, waved his hand, and a large area of Tianxing flower quilt was collected into the medicine garden space.


    "You have collected so much for such a dangerous star flower?" Miaoyu asked somewhat puzzled.


    "You know, the space of my qianluo umbrella medicine garden is a little monotonous. Collecting some may help Yuji!"


    Of course, what he said is not true. Although the star flower is dangerous that day, it has some functions. It is also a kind of miraculous medicine, which can be used for alchemy.


    In addition, if it is collected into the medicine garden space, there will be more scenery in the medicine garden space in the future, which can promote the growth of other miraculous drugs.


    At this time, Ji Xuanye and others had already come in, and then a steady stream of practitioners entered the sky of the star meteorite cave. Many people couldn''t help but be confused when they saw the sky star flowers all over the mountains.


    Yun shisan reminded them again that many of his friends, especially those from Qinglian sword sect, are women, and women have no resistance to beautiful things.


    After Yun shisan reminded them, they dispersed and looked for their own opportunities. However, they were all one force or two forces combined, and they didn''t forget the danger here.


    Yun shisan looked at Miaoyin, thought for a moment, and said to Ji Xuanye, "I''ll take care of the people of Qinglian sword sect and find them a chance place!"


    After that, he told Ji Xuan to run at night with a secret voice. After explaining several places, he said to Miaoyin, "just go with Ji Xuanye and follow him. Miaoyu and I will go to a place first. Cloud moon will control the Kowloon chariot with you!"


    Miaoyin didn''t know where Yun shisan was going or why he arranged it, but she nodded solemnly. She knew that there must be some truth in Yun shisan''s arrangement.


    Yun shisan explained to Liu Xiaoli again. He touched the forehead of the cloud moon, and then left the land of stars and flowers with Miaoyu.


    The star meteorite cave is very vast, which is almost as large as the Xuanling world. There are countless opportunities and unpredictable dangers.


    "Thirteen Lang, why do you want Qinglian sword sect to follow Ji Xuanye?"


    She wanted to ask this question for a long time, but it was inconvenient before. Now she left the crowd and immediately asked Yun shisan.


    Yun shisan took Miaoyu and said, "have you forgotten his identity?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Miaoyu was awakened by a word, and immediately thought of Ji Xuanye''s identity. She couldn''t help looking at Xiang yun13 with beautiful eyes. If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be like a fish in water this time?


    Ji Xuanye is the reincarnation of the evil emperor. The evil emperor came to this place. When the evil emperor went out of the evil domain to experience, it happened that the star meteorite cave opened. At that time, the evil emperor was not a climate, and his cultivation was just a mysterious and wonderful realm at that time.


    But he still entered here. This is the second time. Although there have been some changes in this place, it is not difficult to find several places pointed out by Yun 13 under his leadership.


    After all, Ji Xuanye has experience and can avoid many dangers. It is basically a half live map here.


    When he stroked the forehead of the cloud moon, he had passed her the general map of the star meteor cave, as well as some precautions and their destination. Although the star meteor cave has changed after several periods, this information is still of great help to her.


    However, there are many places in this meteorite cave that have not been developed, because the cultivation of people from any world who came in before is limited to the realm of enlightenment.


    This time, it was the man who came up with a way to lock the space nodes and accumulate the majestic power, which can open the channel for the immortals in the secluded spring environment to pass through.


    Perhaps, their group is not the strongest group to enter the meteorite cave, but it is rare to enter the meteorite cave with such a strong force.


    At the beginning, the evil god reinforced the transmission channel and forced it in with his supreme magic power. However, after he came in that time, the channel almost collapsed.


    The evil God entered this place not to look for opportunities, but to conceive a baby here. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to come in later, because he fell.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "there have been some changes in the sky of the star meteorite cave. However, following Ji Xuanye, although it can''t be said to be like a fish in water, it can also avoid a lot of dangers. Let''s go and take you to the sword tomb first. There''s still some trouble to go to the sword tomb!"


    The star meteorite cave is very large, and the space intensity of the star meteorite cave seems to be stronger than that of the Xuanling world. Even if he controls the power of the void, it is very difficult for him to tear up the space channel here now.


    "Are you familiar with this place?"


    "It''s OK. The evil god has been here twice, but it''s been a long time. Changes are taking place all the time. And I don''t know how many people have visited it for so long. Although I have the memory of the evil god, it can only be used as a reference. It''s familiar and strange to me!"


    Yun shisan takes Miaoyu all the way. These are peripheral places. These places have no other obstacles except some monsters. I don''t know how many people have patronized them. Both arrays and prohibitions have been broken.


    "Shiro, it seems that there is some power of stars in everything here. What''s the matter?"


    Miaoyu has found that all the flowers, plants and trees she saw along the way are shining with stars. Of course, these stars are not as bright as tianxinghua, nor do they have the power to confuse people''s minds.


    Even those monsters killed all the way have the power of stars. It seems that there is nothing without the power of stars in this place.


    "This is the characteristic of the star meteor cave. If the cultivator of the way of stars practices here, he will get twice the result with half the effort. This monster and star beast are called star beasts, which is also because of this place..."


    Yun shisan patiently explained to Miaoyu that these are the evil gods'' understanding of the star meteorite cave.


    It is certain that the meteorite cave is an ancient star, but it is unknown which era it belongs to, or whether it is a meteorite or formed after being blasted.


    But one thing is certain that this place has been used by people. Not to mention others, it can be seen from the sword tombs here that this place used to belong to some people''s cave.


    However, as the star meteorite cave wanders away from the turbulent void outside the world, it can be seen how terrible the original forces here are. This is independent of the cave outside the world. Yun 13 can''t imagine how strong the cultivation of the original master is.


    And this star meteor cave is an ancient star. As for how old it is, no one knows that all the stars in this star meteor cave are the origin of stars. Therefore, all the creatures here have the power of stars, and all the creatures here are bred by the power of stars.


    The original power of this star is very evil. The creatures here are very bloodthirsty. Even if they enter the world here for a long time, they will be affected. Some people have speculated that this should be the seven killing stars.


    The evil god seems to believe that the star is a seven killing star. Therefore, he was lucky to get an embryo of a strange treasure and sent it here. With the help of the origin of the stars here, he wanted to cultivate a killing weapon.


    However, not long after that, the evil God fell, and did not wait until the murderer took shape.


    After explaining the situation here a little, Yun shisan reminded: "be careful, everything here is very dangerous, even the plants and trees. Don''t look at these plants and trees emitting starlight. They are very beautiful.


    However, the leaves are very sharp. If you are careless, you will scratch your skin. These are good. If we go deep, the things inside will be more and more dangerous. "


    They should be on the periphery now, and they don''t enter the inner circle at all. Like the practitioners who only entered the realm of enlightenment in the past, they can''t enter the inner circle.


    They walked along the way. I don''t know how long later, a river appeared in front of them. The rivers here are different from those outside. The rivers here contain some power of stars.


    There is a silver flower in the river, just like the nine day Milky way. There are a little twinkling stars in the river, which looks like stars flowing.


    "The river is so beautiful!"


    Miaoyu was stunned. Even though she had lived for nearly a thousand years, she had never seen such a beautiful scene in the Xuanling world.


    In this milky way, countless stars twinkle, some stars flow slowly, and some stars flash away.


    Miaoyu screamed, and at the same time, she had walked across yun13 to the river, which almost scared yun13''s soul.


    "Qiluo, don''t go near the river!"


    Yun shisan hurriedly walked towards Miaoyu, but at this time, it suddenly appeared.


    "Hua la..."


    I saw a long tail dangling from the river. The cloud took thirteen steps. The long tail rolled up at Miaoyu''s feet and rolled her up.


    "Ah..."


    Miaoyu was frightened by the accident and screamed for a while, and her face turned white in an instant. At this time, it was too late to try. However, in a hurry, a great force burst out in her legs.

 Chapter 737

    Looking at the scales on the long tail, it looks like a snake.


    "Puff, puff..."


    I don''t know what it is. The long tail of the monster was suddenly pierced by the mysterious force. Pieces of scales fell off under the mysterious force, and the long tail also burst with blood.


    However, the monster didn''t send her away after she was injured, but tightened her feet even more.


    "Dare to touch my woman!"


    Seeing that Miaoyu was about to be dragged into the river, at this time, the clouds drank violently, a touch of moonlight flickered, and a bright curved moon cut off the long tail.


    However, at this time, many stars have gathered in the river below Miaoyu. They are all monsters in the river. As long as Miaoyu falls into the river, he will be divided immediately.


    "Wow..."


    Before Miaoyu fell into the water, a strange fish the size of a calf jumped out of the water, opened its big mouth, exposed its sharp fangs and bit at Miaoyu.


    Miaoyu was still in shock at this time. It seemed that she had forgotten that she had good strength.


    Seeing that Miaoyu was about to fall into the fish''s mouth, Yun shisan stepped out and landed on the fish''s head, gently hugged Miaoyu and turned back to the shore.


    Miaoyu, who thought she was doomed, found that she had been held in her arms by Yun shisan.


    All this took a long time to say. In fact, it happened in an instant, so that Miaoyu didn''t respond. After all, although she has the cultivation of Yaquan territory, her experience in fighting the enemy is not as rich as clouds.


    All this happened too fast. Yun shisan took her back to the shore. There were dense stars in the water just now. Many strange fish jumped out of the water and provoked them.


    At this time, Miaoyu found that there were monsters, fish, snakes, crabs and so on, but without exception, their eyes were scarlet.


    "What monster is that?" Miaoyu asked Xiangyun 13 in shock.


    Yun shisan didn''t answer. He said with some blame: "you forgot what I told you. Everything here is very dangerous. The more beautiful it is, the more dangerous it is."


    "I know, but I didn''t find so many monsters in the river. I thought it was a star river. Who knew it would be like this!" Miaoyu was wronged. She really couldn''t see the monster in the river, otherwise she wouldn''t be so rash.


    Yun shisan knows that Miaoyu is not an impulsive person. On the contrary, she has very high wisdom. However, there is only one possibility of such a situation, the environment here.


    The power of the stars and everything here are affecting people''s consciousness. It''s only a few days before entering the meteorite cave. It''s reasonable that this should not happen.


    "Is it that the more you go inside, the more dangerous it is?"


    Yun shisan thought about it and soon abandoned the idea. It''s not impossible, but it won''t be so fast. The evil god has gone deep into it and hasn''t encountered such a situation. If such a situation occurs, there is only one possibility.


    "Is it?"


    At the thought of this, Yun 13 couldn''t help but be excited. Only the pure source of stars can happen. If so, there must be water of stars at the source of this river or somewhere.


    Taking back his eyes, he saw the jade man in his arms with a puzzled face. He put her down and held her hand. This time he didn''t dare to let go.


    Later explained: "although it looks like a star river, there is a layer of silver light in the river, which blocks the view of divine consciousness and magic eye.


    You see, these monsters have this star on their backs, which will be magnified countless times in the river.


    In fact, these stars are still the same in the river, but when we look with the naked eye, there will be a kind of visual deception through the silver light, which looks like stars.


    In fact, these are monsters. Because of the silver light, we can only see enlarged stars on them, but we can''t see these monsters. "


    All the creatures in the river have a star point, which is also where their power lies. The stars in the river are densely dotted. Those are the monsters in the river.


    "And such a strange thing!"


    Miaoyu also has lingering fear. Looking at the Star River from the shore, it is really very beautiful and desirable.


    "You need to know that there is nothing strange in the world. No matter what happens, it is very normal." Yun shisan looked at the leaping monster in the river, took Miaoyu''s slender waist in one hand, took two steps forward, and slightly approached the Xinghe river.


    Miaoyu was obviously afraid, but she calmed down when she felt the strong hand around her waist.


    Yun shisan threw an idea into the star river. The silver light can isolate magic eyes, divine consciousness and deceive vision. However, the idea can be seen clearly after entering the river.


    He reminded Miaoyu, "put a touch of thought into the river so that you can see clearly."


    When Miaoyu''s idea entered the river, she immediately saw the monsters in the river. They were a group of strange fish. These fish looked like those magnified dozens and hundreds of times.


    However, these fish all emit a layer of light silver light. There is a star shining on their back or head. Their eyes are scarlet. With their dark tusks, they look very ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    There are not only fish in the river, but also prawns the size of a jackal, crabs the size of a calf, loaches the size of a bucket, snakes the size of a water tank and so on. However, no matter what they are, they all have scarlet eyes and are ferocious and terrible.


    Moreover, the strength of these monsters is not bad, and their breath is strong. Judging from these breath, the strong ones in front of them have the strength of the earth immortals in the Yin spring.


    The one who attacked her just now was just the strength of Fengquan territory.


    "Good thing, good baby!"


    Yun shisan looked at the strange fish in the river, and his eyes were shining all the time. Although the sales of the strange fish were a little different, regardless of the power of the stars in their bodies, after all, the power of the stars was of great use to the practitioners of the way of the stars, which was not the way they practiced.


    However, the blood gas essence in their bodies is very vigorous, which is absolutely precious to practitioners, especially those who practice body methods.


    A wisp of dark light flickered at the fingertips of Yun 13, and a curved moon popped from the fingertips and shot into the river. In an instant, a strange fish with mysterious and wonderful strength was cut in two, and a stream of blood flowed out of the two fish, which instantly dyed the water under the river red.


    At this time, the strange fish next to him smelled the smell of blood and rushed frantically towards the dead fish. In an instant, he divided the strange fish and ate it very ugly.


    The mysterious forces in Yun shisan''s hands burst out, and dozens of strange fish died in the river. However, after these fish died, they were all eaten in an instant.


    "Shiro, what are you doing?"


    Miaoyu also found Yun shisan''s action, but she didn''t understand why he did it. There were too many and fierce strange fish. If the blood smell attracted more and stronger strange fish, it would be over at that time.


    "It''s all right. The space of qianluo umbrella has been opened up by Yuji for seven times. Now the medicine garden has a large space. All the strange fish in the river are treasures. Catch some back. If only my Kowloon chariot were there!"


    Yun shisan is still a little dissatisfied. If the Kowloon chariot is here, more strange fish can be caught into that small world.


    Only he has such an idea, but few people have such conditions as him. There is a small world of Jiulong chariots in the qianluo umbrella.


    Seeing many strange fish coming from the river smelling of blood, Yun 13 threw out the qianluo umbrella. The qianluo umbrella slowly opened on the river and shrouded the river in an instant.


    Then he saw a stream of water pouring into the qianluo umbrella. At the same time, strange fish were ingested into the qianluo umbrella. However, he didn''t want all kinds of fish, mainly some like loach, eel and carp, but no matter what they looked like, yun13 called them starfish.


    There are also some shrimp as big as jackal and crab as big as calf. As long as he takes some of what he likes, he will take more than a thousand in general.


    "What kind of monster is that? Are these the people trapped here?"


    On the Kowloon chariot, people saw a group of monsters in the distance, with a number of more than 300. These monsters had two sharp corners on their heads and twinkled with stars.


    The man is very ugly, very tall, holding a big knife in his hand. His murderous spirit bursts out. Even if there is no enemy, their murderous spirit is not covered up in the slightest. However, in this magnificent murderous spirit, their companions do not feel any discomfort.


    Women are delicate, beautiful, hot and enchanting. They exude charm all over their body. They show thousands of customs and countless temptations, but under the cover of charm, there are powerful killing opportunities, and all murderous Qi are hidden by charm.


    Ji Xuanye looked at it from a distance and said, "those should be the shuras in the Shura world, or the offspring of the shuras who stayed here and couldn''t go out before, or the offspring of the shuras who couldn''t go out.


    The cultivation accomplishments of this group of shuras are not high, and the strongest one is only the strength of Fengquan territory. However, we can''t underestimate that shuras are bloodthirsty and very powerful.


    This meteorite cave is very strange. There is a murderous atmosphere in the whole heaven and earth, which will affect them invisibly. Over the years, it will change them and turn them into a real killing puppet.


    They have nothing to do with the killing of the two realms, but the more rational they are, the less rational they are. They can kill all of them. "


    Ji Xuanye''s voice was very low. He also motioned everyone not to speak before speaking, so as not to suddenly disturb these shuras and cause unnecessary losses.


    Shuras are always murderous and aggressive. Their combat power is invincible at the same level. If they are compared with the people in the Xuanling world, every Shura can fight over the level, and it is still very easy.

 Chapter 738

    The Shura here will only be stronger. There is a problem with the origin here. The origin of the meteorite cave is inclined to killing. These monsters have long been changed by the origin of the meteorite cave, and their strength will only become stronger.


    Cloud 13 told them that the place they went was Qingmu star region. Although it was not the only way to go to Qingmu star region, it was the safest and safest way.


    Entering Aoki star domain from other places will only be more dangerous, and it is impossible to go back and take another big turn. After all, the time to come in is limited, only three months.


    Liu Xiaoli asked Ji Xuanye, "what shall we do now? Kill it directly or not?"


    Although she is also a reborn person, she really doesn''t know these things. She hasn''t been to this place.


    "There is only one way in front of us. We have to kill it!" Ji Xuanye looked at the Kowloon chariot and said, "if we want to kill it with our strength, these Shura monsters in front of us are not afraid, but we will encounter stronger ones in the back.


    But don''t worry, Yun 13 left the Kowloon chariot. Be careful, we can keep our journey smooth! "


    Wuzhen''s beautiful eyes behind Miaoyin looked at the Jiulong chariot and asked curiously, "how strong is the Jiulong chariot? Can only the earth immortals in the quiet spring come in?"


    Ji Xuanye heard the speech, looked at her, shook his head and said, "the current Kowloon chariot is incomplete. I don''t know how strong it is, but it can definitely crush Mingquan territory.


    As for why you can come in, it''s very simple. The Kowloon chariot is just an artifact. Just like your fairy weapons, the Kowloon has been integrated with the chariot. It''s not a living creature. We can come in naturally. Well, let''s kill it and roll it directly with the Kowloon chariot. It''s easy! "


    "Good!"


    The cloud moon answered and opened the defense barrier of the Kowloon chariot. The next moment, the Kowloon chariot turned into a streamer and killed the Shura monster in the distance.


    The murderous spirit of these Shura monsters is very sharp. They have alerted these Shura monsters at the moment when the Kowloon chariot rushed over.


    "Ow..."


    With a roar, the scarlet eyes burst out with terrible eyes, with fierce light and murderous spirit.


    After these Shura monsters found the Kowloon chariot, they rushed towards this side one by one, and their murderous spirit rolled out, like a rolling torrent stirring the world.


    The long knife in his hand cut out horse chains, and the scarlet blade was bound with unparalleled murderous spirit and cut on the Kowloon chariot.


    Looking at the overwhelming number of blades, several women on the Kowloon chariot couldn''t help forming a protective cover. They gathered a strong force in their hands, and the blades flickered.


    They know that the Kowloon chariot is very powerful, but they don''t know whether the border of the Kowloon chariot can block such a powerful attack. They are completely subconscious.


    "Zheng..."


    At this time, the overwhelming blades were cut off. Even the immortals in Yinquan territory had to retreat in the face of such an attack. However, these blades fell on the Kowloon chariot and were blocked.


    I saw that when the blade was cut off, the defense barrier on the Kowloon chariot flashed out lines, blocking all the magnificent blade.


    At the next moment, a vast and majestic force erupted on the Taoist pattern, and those powerful blades disappeared one after another.


    Seeing that all these attacks were blocked, the women secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They knew that the Kowloon chariot was very strong in Yun 13''s hands, but Yun 13 was not around at this time, and they had no bottom in their hearts.


    But now seeing the border of the Kowloon chariot blocked all the attacks, and a strong force broke out on the border. It was said that all the blades disappeared, and the hanging heart was finally relieved.


    "Ow..."


    Shura monster saw that the first level didn''t work and didn''t hesitate. His eyes showed a bloodthirsty light. His murderous spirit soared again and waved a long knife to continue the attack.


    "Boom..."


    The magnificent attack fell on the border of the Kowloon chariot. Such a powerful attack could not shake the Kowloon chariot. However, this time, when the border was waiting for this wave of attack, a strong anti earthquake force also broke out.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The powerful anti shock force spread like a circular arc and bombarded the Shura monsters in a moment. One Shura monsters stopped rushing forward like an electric shock.


    The next moment, the people saw the blood gushing from the mouth of these Shura monsters, and then they all flew backwards.


    "Ow..."


    The Shura monster who flew out upside down seemed to be unaware of the pain. With a violent roar, he rose up again and killed the Kowloon chariot.


    These Shura monsters are fierce and fearless of death, and their eyes are scarlet. At this moment, they seem to have only killing in their eyes, which is ruthless killing and endless killing.


    "Kill!"


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the cloud moon. In the face of these Shura monsters who only killed, she already understood that there was no reason to say whether you died or I died.


    With the cold "killing" of the cloud moon falling, the Kowloon chariot turned into a streamer and rolled over quickly.


    The laws of this heaven and earth seemed to be crushed by four wheels when the Kowloon chariot ran over, and a strong pressure spread in all directions.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Under the rolling of the Kowloon chariot, Shura monsters exploded like a watermelon, splashing blood.


    "Ow..."


    One Shura monster showed a painful look, while those ugly male shuras, whose faces were distorted by pain, became more ferocious and terrible.


    Although I don''t know what these Shura monsters are crying about, the sound is full of sadness. In a moment, it becomes a slaughterhouse without a complete piece of flesh and blood.


    Such a scene made all the women feel uncomfortable. Looking at the bloody scene, they smelled the bloody smell and kept rolling in their stomach.


    Liu Xiaoli and Bai Yumo are fine, but others feel uncomfortable. Han Xueqi spits out "wow". Fortunately, she has opened the valley and doesn''t eat much at ordinary times, but it''s also choking.


    At the end of the battle, Ji Xuanye and the people of Qinglian sword sect also came over. However, when the disciples of Qinglian sword sect saw the bloody scene, some people threw up on the spot.


    The people of tianwangzong were better and didn''t spit out, because most of the people of tianwangzong were men. In this regard, men were better than women.


    Moreover, the people who came to tianwangzong basically experienced the bloody slaughter of tianwangzong. Many of them are survivors of the war of extermination, and have long adapted to such a scene.


    Ji Xuanye vomited more than a dozen when he saw Qinglian sword sect, and said expressionless, "you have to adapt to such a scene. There will be a lot of such scenes in the future. Going through such things more will also be of great benefit to your Taoist heart."


    However, when he finished speaking, he turned around and saw Feng Yu holding his face uncomfortable. He immediately said, "let''s leave here first. We still have a long way to go to Qingmu star region.


    Don''t relax your vigilance, but the deeper it is, the more dangerous it will be. I''m not sure what will happen along the way. The monsters here are very strong, and what we encounter now is just some weak ones. "


    He mainly helps Yun shisan to bring the people of Qinglian sword sect to Qingmu star region. As for himself, he has his own ideas. The people of tianwangzong practice is related to the way of stars. They can kill the demons here and refine the power of stars in their bodies.


    He also needs the help of Jiulong chariot. After all, if he goes deep, the strength of tianwangzong is not enough. He can only roll it with the help of Jiulong chariot.


    As they moved forward, others were also exploring into the depths, but they were not as smooth as Ji Xuanye''s trip. After all, not everyone had a Kowloon chariot to crush everything.


    Not everyone has the powerful combat power of Yun 13. Many people have lost their troops and lost their generals. However, these people have never thought of quitting the star meteorite cave.


    Even if the disciples fall, they don''t want to stop. This is human nature. When no one falls, everyone will have a fluke mentality. They think that as long as they are careful, there is still no great danger in the sky of the meteorite cave, so they can fight.


    And after the door people fall, these people will have a kind of unwilling psychology. So many people have died. If they go back like this, it''s not just a loss of face.


    And they are not reconciled. No matter what, they must gain something, so that they can be worthy of the fallen disciples.


    Some people who have lost and tasted some sweets will comfort themselves. The fall of these people has brought such opportunities, which are worth it. Under the psychology of self comfort and self neglect, the greed in their hearts will prevail.


    However, these people are not fools. After some losses, they all understand that if they want to explore more deeply, they need stronger strength. Therefore, many people have been united for a while.


    Besides the Qinglian sword sect and yunshisan and Miaoyu, the most relaxed one is LiuYun kingdom. This time, LiuYun kingdom brought all 3000 iron cavalry.


    These three thousand iron cavalry legions are all tough, and the lowest accomplishments are the strong ones of the three disasters. There are not a few at the level of earth immortals. These people are originally military legions, and teamwork is the strongest combat power.


    Three thousand legions form a military array without alliance cooperation. The base plate is sweeping everything. God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.


    I don''t know how many people envy to die. They also want to have an army that sweeps everything, but it''s impossible. Even if the holy palace hasn''t been destroyed, the supreme immortal gate like the holy palace can''t pull out such an army.


    This is also because the places outside the extreme West are special. There are all Imperial military systems. For example, these immortal sects cannot realize such a military system. Practitioners have long been used to loose freedom and can not be bound by the military system.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the sand sea in the extreme West had not become a natural graben, as long as the Legion there killed them, the five regions in the southeast, northwest and middle of the Xiuxian world could not stop these people at all.


    Even if the demon clan and the demon realm fight together, they have to pay a high price to defeat them.

 Chapter 739

    No matter what they did, Yun shisan took Miaoyu for another ten days and finally came to the depths of the star meteor cave. On the way, he met many star beasts, but all of them were killed by him.


    They came to a peak and looked at a mountain depression not far away, which was full of a sharp and disordered sword spirit and a strong sword meaning.


    This sword idea is mixed with countless sword ideas. It looks like the origin of all kendo. This majestic sword idea forms a powerful border and envelops this mountain depression.


    Miaoyu looked at the scene in the border and asked Yun shisan, "is this the sword tomb? I think it seems to be inhabited below!"


    When she came here, she found that the gladiolus in her body became excited, as if she was very eager for the sword meaning and sword spirit in the depression.


    However, there are many houses in the depression. They are all wooden houses or thatched houses, which are very simple. However, some people can be seen walking in the depression.


    Yun nodded, looked at the depression and said, "this is where the sword tomb is located. There are neither people nor creatures below. They have become puppets.


    These were originally the descendants of the people of the spirit family. However, because they could not go out for various reasons, they were detained here and became the guardian puppets of the sword tomb. They have only two tasks, one is to guard here, and the other is to reproduce and guard for generations. "


    All the people in the mountain depression are spirit families, and the sword instruments in the sword tomb are spirit. This spirit family is relatively similar to the sword spirit. These spirit families are detained in the mountain depression by the sword spirit.


    This is no longer the spirit clan. They are influenced by the sword spirit of the sword tomb, which can also be said to be transformed. They have become puppets guarding the sword tomb, or sword slaves.


    After being transformed by the sword Qi, they can never leave the scope shrouded by the sword Qi and come in from the outside to be detained. After the transformation, some spirit families can retain their own consciousness.


    Nevertheless, their behavior is not driven by themselves. They will have a relationship with the opposite sex under the influence of the sword and give birth to children, but their children have no own consciousness and are a complete puppet.


    After hearing Yun shisan''s explanation, Miaoyu looked at the village in the depression and asked Yun shisan with compassionate eyes: "since some spiritual families have their own consciousness, they are not completely puppets. Can you rescue them?"


    "It''s no use!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. The evil god once came here. Under the village in the depression, there was a huge sword tomb. At the beginning, the evil god also wanted to rescue those conscious spirit families.


    However, it is impossible. No matter where these sword slaves go, they can''t change their bloodlust.


    That''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they can''t get out of the meteorite cave at all. As long as they get out of the meteorite cave, they will explode immediately, leaving no ash.


    The evil god thought of many ways. Once, the evil god wanted to seal them into the spiritual treasure, or directly refine some spiritual tools for spiritual injection. However, they were also not spared. They would disappear when they left the star meteor cave.


    "Really no way?"


    Miaoyu can''t bear it. The depression is not big, but under her perception, there are tens of thousands of spiritual families in the depression.


    Even if we can''t save those unconscious spiritual people, but the conscious spiritual people should have their own heart, that is, they are controlled.


    If she wants to get these sword Qi, she will inevitably conflict with the spiritual families here. She can''t bear to kill all these spiritual families. There''s nothing wrong with unconscious puppets, but she can''t bear those who are conscious.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Yun 13, with some pity for these spiritual families and expectations for Yun 13.


    Yun shisan trembled when he saw Miaoyu''s eyes. He didn''t want to disappoint her, but he really had no way.


    Reluctantly rubbed his forehead and fell into meditation. After a long time, he said uncertainly, "you can''t take it out, but maybe there''s a way to try."


    Miaoyu heard the speech, and a smile suddenly appeared on her pretty face, just like green lotus in full bloom, elegant and holy. She asked, "I knew that thirteen Lang has a way. Thirteen Lang has never let me down. What way?"


    "Maybe I can change my mind. Maybe I can try to make them all into a devil Kingdom and become a devil. However, after becoming a devil, they are no different from them now. They just become a part of my power and strengthen the power of my God kingdom."


    This is the only way Yun shisan can think of. No one has ever thought of this method. The evil God saw a Buddha at the beginning and wanted to spend these sword slaves.


    However, these sword slaves can''t even measure the Buddha. Finally, the Buddha held up the sky and sighed: "this creature has been deeply possessed by the devil, and the body falls into the devil abyss, which can''t be measured by the Buddha."


    What Yun shisan can think of is that since the Buddha kingdom cannot be transformed, but his kingdom is the kingdom of heaven, demons and gods, we should have a try.


    "I don''t know if I can succeed. If it doesn''t work, I have to kill them all!" He has no bottom in his heart and can spend the best, which can not only solve the problem of entering the sword tomb, but also increase his strength.


    Miaoyu said, "try it. They are already like this. If you can get into your heavenly demon Kingdom, you can get powerful power and do no harm to them. At least their lives are still there, and there is no worse result than now.


    If I can''t, I can''t bear to kill them. This is a poor man. I''d rather not have the sword spirit here. Let them continue here! "


    Yun shisan didn''t feel anything after listening to the previous words, but he couldn''t help refuting the latter words. What is a poor man?


    Poor people must be hateful. If they were not greedy, if they did not enter the sky of the meteorite cave, how could they come to such an end?


    Now that you come in, you must be prepared to accept all the consequences. Opportunities and risks coexist. As long as you are a practitioner, you should understand that there is no free lunch in the world.


    The reason why these spiritual families have such an end is also their retribution. Yun shisan has always been aware. Even if he ended up like these spiritual families that day, or even worse, he will not complain about anyone or beg for mercy and sympathy.


    However, he still didn''t say this after all. He didn''t want to burden Miaoyu. He always wanted her to be as kind as ever, which was also the most attractive thing to him.


    In that sentence, it''s enough for his hands to be stained with blood. His own woman is better to be holy and kind.


    To tell the truth, he killed countless people along the way. Although he clearly understood the heart of killing, the heart of killing is not omnipotent. If it weren''t for Miaoyu, he might have become a man who killed for killing.


    In his heart, Miaoyu has always occupied a very important position. Her kindness is the pure land in his heart and her kindness, which has been guarding his original heart.


    If not, what he practiced would not be the Supreme Master''s killing feelings, but the real Supreme Master''s forgetting feelings. He became a ruthless butcher and a murderer by all means in order to achieve his goal.


    Yun shisan gently stroked Miaoyu''s cheek, which was the only guardian in his heart and his only pure land. Even if he had a dew marriage with Liu Xiaoli, Liu Xiaoli couldn''t get to his heart.


    "OK, I''ll try. If I can succeed, it''s the best!"


    Yun shisan went down the peak with Miaoyu and went to the mountain depression. However, he stopped in front of the boundary. He had already known the function of this boundary.


    "This is a barrier that can be entered but not left. However, if we want to protect them, we need to enter the barrier. As for coming out, we will see your gladiolus. If your Gladiolus doesn''t awesome, we will be trapped like them. Are you ready?"


    "Well, as long as there is you, no matter where it is, it is my home and my harbor!" Miaoyu grasped Yun shisan''s hand, which was very obvious. No matter what the result was, she would stay with him.


    Yun shisan also wants to leave her outside, but without him, it is also very dangerous outside. He is not at ease. Moreover, there is a force here that has been imperceptibly affecting people''s mind.


    "Then we''re ready. Let''s go in and be careful!"


    Yun shisan holds his jade hand in his backhand. The sword slave in the enchantment is very dangerous. He is not only bloodthirsty and attacks people, but also smelts powerful sword Qi, which is very terrible.


    But he didn''t dare to let Miaoyu leave him. This place is too dangerous. He didn''t dare to take risks. At any time, the safety of his woman is the most important.


    Yun shisan took Miaoyu into the barrier. This is a barrier that can be entered or not. When crossing the barrier, it was like passing through a layer of light film without any barrier.


    Just entering the border, you can immediately see a strong sword rising into the sky, and the next moment you can see the flickering shadows in the village.


    Yun shisan knew that after these sword slaves were transformed by the sword spirit here, they had a close connection with the heaven and earth in the boundary. As long as a stranger came in, they could catch it in an instant, and then pour out.


    The sword Qi in the enchantment is like the sea and the tide. These sword Qi are shrouded in the body like being pierced by countless needles. However, he has understood the heart of the sword. It doesn''t matter.


    As for Miaoyu, all the sword Qi close to her poured into her body and became the food of the sword orchid in her body. If you ignore those sword slaves, she would be like a fish in water here.


    Yun shisan looked at the sword slaves who rushed in at night like the tide. He didn''t dare to neglect anything. He immediately recited the heavenly demon Sutra.


    "The supreme true devil, holding my name, enters the kingdom of God. There is a basis for abandoning it. Those who are difficult are detached. There is unlimited eternal life and immortality..."


    When reciting the book of heavenly demons, Yun shisan''s white robe turned black, which was as black as ink and hopeless. It was like sinking into an endless abyss.

 Chapter 740

    In fact, his robe did not change color, but it was still white. However, when reciting the book of heavenly demons, a force of heavenly demons had covered his robe, which was interwoven into a black robe outside his white robe.


    On his black robe, you can see that demons sit like Zen monks, but what he sings is the heavenly demon Sutra.


    Behind his head rose a black light wheel like an abyss, which was like an abyss and a black hole. At the end of the black hole, it seemed that there were countless beings, and bursts of magic sounds came from inside and filled all directions.


    I don''t know when a troll appeared on the light wheel. The troll sat on a huge black lotus table and spit out magic sounds in his mouth.


    Miaoyu could see clearly that the troll was exactly like Yun 13, but his robe was like the black robe on his white robe.


    But the troll has an irresistible temptation, which is more than a hundred times stronger than the noumenon reciting the "demon Sutra" at the moment.


    Miaoyu looked at Yun shisan at this moment. If Yun shisan hadn''t deliberately targeted her and even consciously protected her, another true seed of robbing Tao was sent into her Taoist collection, she might be saved at this time.


    Yun shisan saw that after his recitation of the book of heavenly demons, the action of those sword slaves was sluggish. Although they still came towards them, their action had become very slow and not as fast as that of ordinary people.


    And the sword Qi on them also appeared in a relaxed state. When Yun shisan saw such a scene, he was happy and felt a play.


    At that moment, he increased the magic sound of reciting the "heavenly demon Sutra" and pinched the jade hand that was caught in his hand. Miaoyu would immediately understand.


    I saw a sword orchid emitting wisps of sword light emerge from her Baihui cave. The sword orchid has been thirsty for a long time. As soon as it came out, it greedily swallowed the sword spirit here. It seemed to be a gluttonous, and the sword spirit surged madly towards the sword orchid.


    Yun shisan took Miaoyu to the village slowly and recited the "heavenly demon Sutra" in his mouth. The light wheel transformed by the demon God country is like a dark sun, constantly emitting wisps of magic light, and surging towards the sword slave with the magic sound.


    The sword orchid hovering above Miaoyu''s head is also cooperating with the continuous swallowing of the sword Qi. The sword Qi that is lax because of the sword slave with evil voice is constantly eroded by the sword orchid.


    As they slowly approached, those sword slaves no longer had scarlet eyes, but black holes. Yes, they were black holes. Their scarlet eyes turned into two black holes.


    Their eyes were dark, and there was a breathtaking vortex in their pupils. In the middle of the vortex was a small black hole.


    This pair of eyes even exudes soul stirring magic. At the moment, they have been completely demonized. Then they see countless sword slaves'' Bang Bang ''falling to the ground.


    Yun shisan found that these sword slaves were originally demons transformed by sword Qi. They didn''t have their own thoughts. After being demonized, they were not swallowed by heart demons, but integrated with them. It can be said that heart demons are them.


    After these sword slaves fell down, a series of demons came out of their bodies, floated to Yun 13 and bowed: "the supreme devil, I''ve seen the demon lord!"


    Later, these shadows were stunned in Yun 13 and entered the heavenly demon Kingdom behind his head.


    This scene really made him a little confused. The book of heavenly demons in his mouth almost stagnated. He didn''t spend the demons for the first time, but although the former demons had wisdom, they didn''t have such a strong spirit. Those demons were like intelligent puppets in his hands.


    But now the demons of Duhua have no independent consciousness before they have not been Duhua, but they have a trace of spirituality after they have been melted, which surprised him.


    However, he is not worried. As long as he is moderated and enters the kingdom of heavenly demons, he will become a member of the kingdom of heavenly demons. Like this boundary, it is even stronger than this boundary and can never be separated, but they have more spirituality.


    Having spirituality is also a good thing. A demon with spirituality is not like the one who can only chant scriptures before. At most, he is under his leadership against the enemy.


    However, these demons with spirituality mean that they have understanding and can understand the laws, and they have been moderated into the kingdom of God and become a part of his power. The laws they understand will only strengthen the kingdom of God and strengthen his power.


    He was overjoyed at the thought of this. It was a great good thing. It seems that Duhua''s sword slaves are right. He couldn''t help being more grateful to Miaoyu. If it weren''t for her kindness, he wouldn''t think of spending these sword slaves. Indeed, doing more good deeds will be rewarded.


    I think that when I find a safe place and have a chance, I must reward her well, double repair and make common progress, and the magic sound from my mouth will work harder.


    In less than half an hour, more than half of these sword slaves had fallen. The power of Du Hua of the heavenly demon Kingdom combined with the sound of Du Hua in the heavenly demon sutra was really awesome. The murderers did not cut blood.


    If these tens of thousands of sword slaves were killed by magic power, it would take two or three hours, and it''s not that simple. Those sword slaves are closely related to the border world and the sword tomb. The power in the border is their power. In this way, their power is very terrible. It still needs a bloody battle to kill these sword slaves.


    In another half an hour, all the tens of thousands of sword slaves have been transformed by him, and the gladiolus hovering over Miaoyu''s head still frantically devours the sword spirit emitted here. This Gladiolus is like a bottomless hole.


    However, the gladiolus is solidified a lot, the whole is also a circle, and the sword spirit emitted from it is more fierce.


    At this time, the last fallen sword slave came out with a magic shadow in his body, came to Yun 13, bowed and said, "the supreme real devil, thank the devil for extricating us from the suffering of the sea of suffering. However, if the devil wants to enter the second floor of the sword tomb, he still needs to pay attention to the three sword masters below!"


    "Three sword masters?"


    Yun shisan trembled in his heart. There was no sword owner when the evil god came. The original evil god looked at the whole sword tomb. Except for the sword slave above, he found no other powerful existence.


    Just as the shadow was about to enter the kingdom of heavenly demons, Yun shisan quickly said, "do you know the origin of the three sword masters?"


    A deep look appeared in the shadow''s eyes. A moment later, he said: "it was bred by the sword tomb after countless years. They have the origin of Kendo in the sword tomb. If they can accept it, the demon lord can help. They are different from us. They have a trace of the origin of Kendo and can be taken out.


    If we hadn''t met the demon lord, we would never be able to leave here. Even if the sword tomb was destroyed, we would be destroyed! "


    Yun shisan feels that this demon is different from other demons. He has a very strong spirit. Even if he has been enslaved by the sword tomb for so long, he also has a very complete memory and retains a very high wisdom.


    Yun shisan was ashamed and said, "sorry, although I saved you from the sword tomb, you can''t leave my kingdom."


    "Alas, it''s all fate!"


    The devil shook his head, with some helplessness on his face and a trace of relief, and said: "the kingdom of God is better than the sword tomb. In the kingdom of God, although limited by the demon lord, we will not lose our reason. If my will is not firm, my reason will be erased by the sword tomb. At that time, I will only become a puppet who can only kill like those future sword slaves.


    Moreover, the kingdom of God is also good. If the Demon Lord is strong, the kingdom of God of heaven can also be transformed into a boundless world. The demon lord can practice well! "


    "However, no matter how big the heavenly demon kingdom is, it cannot be compared with the main world. The heavenly demon kingdom can only place virtual things on it."


    Yun shisan understands the difference between the kingdom of God and the real world. Only the virtual body can be stored in the kingdom of God, such as spirit body and soul body. Otherwise, after he measures these people, he can let them directly enter the kingdom of heaven and evil in flesh.


    "The Demon Lord is in a phase. What is virtual? What is real? Here, the demon lord, your body is real, and everything your hand can touch is real, but what you can''t touch doesn''t mean it must be virtual.


    In the kingdom of heavenly demons and gods, we are real. The physical objects here are virtual and virtual, so they cannot exist in the kingdom of God.


    As for the main world, for my current state, the kingdom of heavenly demons and gods is the main world. There is no emptiness or reality in the world, there is no size in the world, and there is no weight in the world. All existence is the same. The so-called emptiness or reality is just a superficial sight seen in the eyes of living creatures. "


    "There is no reality in the world, there is no size in the world, and there is no weight in the world?"


    Yun shisan murmured that it was the first time he had heard such a statement for several generations. This statement sounds very absurd, but it seems to contain great truth and wisdom.


    When Yun shisan returned to God, the devil had entered the kingdom of heavenly demons and gods. He felt that this man was not simple, but he didn''t have time to ask now.


    However, the devil gave him two messages. One is that there are three sword masters in the sword tomb. The second message is that the sword master can be taken out on the premise that he can subdue them.


    But how can we accept them?


    This is a difficult problem.


    These three sword masters are bred from the origin of kendo. Even if the origin of Kendo is only the origin of all Kendo in the sword tomb, it is not measurable in the book of heavenly demons.


    The swordsman is indomitable and willing to bend. This is the sword, which can not be affected by external forces. It is certainly impossible to spend the means of sword slaves.


    There''s no way. Yun shisan can only invest a wisp of divine consciousness in the kingdom of heavenly demons and find the former devil.


    When Yun shisan found the devil, the devil was reciting the "heavenly devil Sutra" in the devil''s palace, which was also the place he arranged for the devil. If he cultivated it, the devil would do a lot.

 Chapter 741

    "Is this place satisfactory?" Yun shisan didn''t ask him questions, but showed concern for the devil.


    This is not his hypocrisy. In any case, now you are his own devil, but he feels that this devil is somewhat unusual and wants to focus on training. In the future, he can''t say that he can cultivate a heavenly demon God.


    A heavenly demon God plays a very important role in the heavenly demon God country. The whole heavenly demon God country depends on these demons. It is true that the more demons, the stronger the heavenly demon God country.


    However, no matter how many demons there are, it is not as good as a heavenly demon God. The heavenly demon God country is also a part of his strength.


    The devil stopped chanting and said, "demon lord, it''s very good here. I''m very satisfied. Although it''s limited to the kingdom of demons and gods, I''ve never felt so free as now!"


    "That''s good!"


    Yun nodded. Now he can''t understand what the devil said. Maybe only like the devil can he feel and understand it properly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "The name is no longer important. I was originally a spirit eating grass under the bodhi tree. I got a wisp of spiritual enlightenment from the bodhi tree. The Demon Lord will call me spirit eating!"


    Yun shisan nodded slightly. The spirit swallowing grass is just a yellow elixir. Of course, there are some breakthroughs to the local products, or even higher.


    However, if you want to turn the spirit grass into a form, you must first open your mind. It is really a great opportunity to get a wisp of spiritual enlightenment from the bodhi tree.


    The devouring spirit continued: "by the way, Demon Lord, I have observed the situation of this God kingdom. Many of the demons who have been brought here are uncivilized and only know how to chant scriptures, which is still limited to the development of this God kingdom."


    Yun shisan quietly looked at the devouring spirit and didn''t know what he wanted to say. After the demons had been tempered, they lost some subjective spirituality. After the tempered demons had only one faith and respected the Demon Lord. The rest was chanting scriptures. He didn''t have a better way to do this.


    The devouring spirit saw Yun shisan looking at him and understood the meaning. After a little thought, he said, "I have felt the vast power in the kingdom of heavenly demons. I think I can create a skill suitable for the cultivation of demons here. What does the demon lord think? If not, I''ll do it."


    "You mean you can create a skill suitable for practitioners of demons?" Yun thirteen''s voice trembled a little, which was excited.


    He has always been thinking about how to make these demons cultivate. Only when the demons cultivate and the demons are strong, the heaven demon kingdom will be strong and his strength will be stronger.


    However, he has been trying and using daozang to deduce, but he has not deduced a skill suitable for the cultivation of demons.


    He just knew that the power of the heavenly demon kingdom came from the demons, and the demons came from the heart demons. There was really no research on others.


    The devouring spirit didn''t let Yun 13 wait too long and said slowly, "demon lord, in fact, everyone has heart demons. We don''t have to devour other people''s heart demons, but as long as we have heart people, it will radiate a kind of power all the time.


    Ordinary people can''t find this power, and only those demons like us can feel this power. There will be many such powers in heaven and earth. We can create a skill and absorb this power for our own use! "


    "If you can really create a suitable skill, try it. I''m here to ask you how to subdue the three sword masters?"


    Yun shisan didn''t forget his own things, so he asked. The skill of creating demons by himself is to devour spirits. If he can create it, it''s best. If he can''t, it means that the time has not come.


    The devouring Spirit said: "there are two ways. The first is to fight them directly with Kendo and subdue them. The second way is to control the origin of Kendo of the whole sword tomb.


    The second method can be used. If I see it right, the flower on the top of the woman beside the demon lord can devour the sword Qi or the origin of the sword tomb.


    But if you want to devour the origin of the sword tomb, you have to go to the sword tomb. In this way, you will also directly face the three sword owners. You still have to fight. It''s best that you can contain the three sword owners and let the woman devour the origin of the sword tomb with that flower. "


    "How?"


    Miaoyu meimou never left yun13''s face. Seeing his eyes twinkle, she immediately asked.


    "Some difficulties, let me think about it!"


    Yun shisan also had a headache. He learned from Yiling that the strength of the three sword masters should all be in the Mingquan realm. The key is that they are very strong in swordsmanship. They are all masters of the higher level challenge, and they are more than three in one.


    For such a guy, his self-confidence is not a problem to deal with one, but if he deals with two, it is estimated to be more difficult. At least he can''t take Miaoyu into account. If three go together, he has no chance at all and only has the share of being abused.


    At this time, Yun shisan noticed that as the sword slave was subdued and the gladiolus swallowed up some sword Qi, the boundary was slowly weakening. Although this change was very subtle, it was indeed weakening.


    The fine awn in his eyes twinkled and said to Miaoyu, "see if you can stop the gladiolus first and don''t destroy the boundary first!"


    Miaoyu hears the speech and quickly controls Jianlan. Although Jianlan is very eager, she still suppresses it.


    "Three swordsmen, wait outside first. I''ll go down and have a look. I''ll see if I can find a single chance. If I can, it''s much easier!"


    Yun shisan thought it should be possible. Since the sword owner was born from the Kendo of the sword tomb, he should also have the pride of the sword owner, so that he won''t come up to fight.


    With Miaoyu, he came to an ancient ancestral temple in the village. The ancestral temple is very spacious and towering. This ancestral temple is not dedicated to people. When he walked into it, there is no altar or memorial tablet.


    There is a huge sword in the middle of the temple. There is no immortal sword in the middle.


    A sword instrument is branded on the wall with the sword meaning. Although it is only branded by the sword meaning, it is lifelike, as if it is real. Hold your breath and concentrate. With the sword heart induction, you can feel a unique artistic conception from each pattern.


    As long as a wisp of divine consciousness is released, it will be pulled into it by these sword meanings and appear in an independent sword meaning space. In these sword meaning spaces, it states that the sword instrument is everything that has been experienced.


    In fact, this is the sword tomb, but this is the first floor of the sword tomb. All the objects are on the second floor, and the three sword owners are also on the second floor.


    Yun shisan pulled Miaoyu and said very seriously, "Qi Luo, look at every sword mural on these walls. It is made of the meaning of the sword. There are thousands of murals. You can practice and understand the meaning of the sword here now, and maybe you can understand the heart of the sword.


    After you understand the heart of the sword, you will use Gladiolus to talk about these artistic conception. At that time, with your waidantian, you may be able to condense a real field in advance. You can practice here. I will first enter the second floor to solve the three sword owners! "


    Miaoyu is also very smart. She understands the arrangement of Yun 13. In fact, the artistic conception in these murals is very good for her practice of kendo. This can be regarded as a paradise of kendo. If those practitioners who are obsessed with Kendo see this place, it will be regarded as a holy land.


    If Gladiolus can swallow all these artistic conception, it will be of great help when swallowing the origin of sword tomb.


    However, she was a little worried that Yun shisan was going to go in and face the three sword owners alone, and she couldn''t help worrying.


    Yun shisan understood her worried look, patted her sweet shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry about my strength. If they accept the single challenge, I want to conquer them with kendo. If we can accept it, we will add a few help. With one or two sword owners, your safety can also be guaranteed.


    If they can''t, they don''t accept the single challenge, then I can only blow them all up and let them all return to the origin of sword tomb.


    Although there are some difficulties, the way of cultivation is constant challenges. I still have this confidence. You can rest assured to practice here. "


    Yun shisan comforted Miaoyu and walked towards the big stone sword in the middle of the ancestral hall. He knew that the sword door on the big stone sword was the second floor of the sword tomb and the core of the sword tomb.


    Looking back at Miaoyu, she found that she was looking at herself anxiously. Yun shisan showed a warm smile on his face, turned around and pressed one hand on the sword door.


    The evil god once came here. He knows how to enter it. Only those who understand the heart of the sword can open the sword door and mobilize the power of the heart of the sword. A vast sword meaning flashes on the heart and gall of the sword in the mysterious door.


    That is the artistic conception of kendo, which is like the origin of kendo, the beginning and end of everything. This is the heart of Kendo he understands.


    This force fell on the sword door, and the sword door trembled, and the sword shaped door was divided into two parts from the middle, slowly opened, and a sharp sword came at him.


    Facing the sword from the sword gate, Yun shisan shook his hand gently, and Liuying sword was already in his hand. At the same time, a sword curtain cut out towards the sword.


    Yun shisan also took this opportunity to sneak into the second floor of the sword tomb.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The sharp light of the sword shot from the sword was blasted by a sword. The fierce sword Qi surged in the second floor of the sword tomb, trying to pierce the void.


    The surging sword light exploded in the sword tomb, like a big stone falling into the lake, which immediately made the sword spirit in the second floor of the whole sword tomb boil.


    The majestic sword spirit is constantly condensed, forming a Stegosaurus in this space. The stegosaurus exudes a fierce and unparalleled edge, and Yun shisan feels a little tricky.


    Ignoring the sword dragon, he turned his head and looked behind him. The sword door behind him was closed again. Now he can be at ease.


    As long as the sword door is closed, he doesn''t have to worry about the sword Qi pouring out here and hurting Miaoyu. Without worries, he can concentrate on everything.

 Chapter 742

    When the stegosaurus gathered, he also roughly observed the environment here. The space is relatively spacious.


    In fact, the second floor of the sword tomb is in the huge stone sword. This is a small cave, which is the core of the whole sword tomb.


    As for the outer floor, it is the ancestral hall, which is used to remind people of the swords in the sword tomb and the owners of these swords.


    For Kendo practitioners, the sword is everything to them. People can die without a whole body, but the sword must be buried in the sword tomb.


    After their death, many practitioners of Kendo will inject their lifelong understanding of Kendo into their long swords to achieve the spirit of the long sword. Few of these swords choose another master. This is the loyalty of the sword spirit. They would rather be sealed in the sword grave forever.


    Burying the sword means burying the owner of the sword, so there is a sword tomb.


    As for the ancestral hall outside, the sword shadow murals left on the wall with the meaning of sword are for the practitioners of Kendo to understand. Such a place will also become the holy land of sword cultivation.


    This is also the case here. In the past, it should also be a holy land for sword cultivation. However, I don''t know what changes have happened, which led to the fall of people here, or left, and the place will be abandoned. Only then can there be a star meteorite cave.


    However, looking at the situation here, it should be that people are more likely to fall, otherwise they will not leave these things. Even if they leave in a hurry, they will bring some things.


    However, people have been studying what happened in the meteorite cave, but there has been no result. As for the origin of the meteorite cave, it should be an ancient star.


    As for how old it is, no one knows, but it is certainly not something of this era. As for who opened the cave at this moment, it has always been a mystery.


    The time is too long. It is very difficult to trace back. There is no need to know the secrets buried in the long river of history. Let them sink in the long river of history forever.


    Here, sword mounds, many sword mounds will be built. In modern and ancient times, sword mounds have declined, but in ancient times, sword mounds were still very prosperous.


    There was the method of Sword Fairy in the upper period. Sword cultivation was not prominent in the middle ancient period. It seems that today''s ancient period generally entered a trough. It was a warlock period. Sword cultivation was also very prosperous in the ancient and archaic periods.


    Facing the sword dragon rushing towards him, Yun shisan stabbed it with a sword. He used Kendo instead of other magical powers. This is also his respect for here.


    Of course, he knows that the three sword masters don''t know where to watch. If he wants to challenge the sword master one-on-one according to the plan, that is to reflect his sword strength. If he uses other means, the three sword masters may jump out and attack together.


    He doesn''t know any advanced swordsmanship. What he practiced was the basis of kendo, which he practiced for the endurance and agility of his body when he was a child.


    The only sword technique he can hold is his mother''s Bibo sword technique. However, he is not very familiar with Bibo sword technique. He just understands the wave chopping technique in Bibo sword technique.


    However, he understood the heart of the sword, and the basic sword technique is also the origin of all kendo. With the heart of the sword, even the basic sword technique can turn decay into magic.


    In a moment, yunshisan and Jianlong had fought for dozens of moves, and the sword Qi stirred the whole sword tomb space.


    When fighting with the sword dragon, he had also seen the basic situation of the sword tomb. The second floor of the sword tomb was like when the evil god came in. It was a big mountain, and there was no vegetation on the mountain.


    This is a sword mountain. There are hundreds of thousands of sword tools on the mountain. Some are spirit tools, some are spirit treasure, some are quasi immortal tools, and some are immortal tools.


    The whole Jianshan mountain is like a hedgehog, and the position of these swords is also particular. The lower the level of swords, the higher the level of swords.


    The location where Yun shisan appeared was under Jianshan mountain. He could feel that there was a terrible sword spirit on the top of the mountain. If that sword spirit broke out, it might destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    He estimated that the three sword masters should be on the top of Jianshan mountain. Here, the whole space is full of this powerful sword spirit, and there is a strong sword intention to imprison here. It is impossible to tear the void channel. The void channel will be torn before it is opened.


    If you want to go up, you can only solve the sword dragon in front of you, and then fight up from the foot of the mountain. Only when you reach the top of the mountain can you see the sword owner.


    In a moment, he has fought more than 100 moves with the stegosaurus. Although the stegosaurus is strong, it is not difficult for him to break the stegosaurus. He just wants to see the situation here.


    "Almost!"


    At the moment when the sword dragon rushed again, the Liuying sword in Yun shisan''s hand stabbed three swords at it in an instant. The three swords locked the forward sword dragon, and fengdun blessed him. He appeared on the side of the sword dragon in an instant, waved the Liuying sword and cut off a sword towards the sword dragon.


    "Poof..."


    With a flicker of sword light, the sword dragon was cut in two by him from the middle, and then turned into a stream of sword Qi to disperse and re integrate into the sword Qi of the sword tomb.


    After breaking the stegosaurus, Yun shisan fell at the foot of the mountain and looked at the dense swords on the Jianshan mountain. However, he found a very awkward phenomenon.


    Although these swords are fierce and have a strong sword meaning and spirit, he can''t feel the spirit of these swords, that is, there is no sword spirit.


    For those low-level spirit tools, the sword spirit can''t condense, that''s all. However, looking up the mountain, those quasi immortal tools and immortal tools seem to have no spirit, but there is a kind of silence. No, it''s dead, just like dead.


    "It shouldn''t be. When the evil god came in, although these swords were silent, they were still spiritual. It was just spiritual sleep, but there would be no such silence."


    Yun shisan was puzzled. He thought for a moment. He didn''t understand. He walked up the mountain. When he reached the position of the sword on the first floor, he was in a trance. In a moment, he had been pulled close to a strange space.


    "The realm of sword meaning?"


    When Yun shisan found the scene of instant change, he immediately understood where it appeared. This is an artistic conception space condensed by the meaning of sword.


    This space is a martial arts arena, and there is a young man on the martial arts arena who can''t see his appearance clearly. However, the long sword in his hand is very familiar, which is the first long sword he has just stepped on Jianshan.


    It was a medium-sized spirit weapon. Although he couldn''t see the boy clearly, he could feel that the boy didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. He held a long sword and made a sword salute to him.


    Yun shisan understood what this sword ceremony meant. It was the sword ceremony before the sword repair fight. Looking at himself, he had appeared in the martial arts arena at this time. He understood that this was to duel with the young man.


    Only by defeating the boy can he get out of this space. If he can''t be defeated, he will always stay in this space.


    When the evil god came in, he just looked at it and left. He didn''t come up. He just wanted to find a suitable place to raise a baby. If it wasn''t suitable here, he didn''t have any interest. Therefore, the evil god didn''t know that such a thing would happen.


    "This is just a sword meaning realm of medium-quality spirit tools. I don''t want to waste time here."


    Yun shisan is a little disdainful. With his strength, an idea can be broken in the realm of sword meaning of medium-sized spirit tools. There is no need to waste time.


    However, it can also be seen from this point that he wants to climb the top. I''m afraid it''s the same result every time he passes through a sword. The different grades of swords, the different masters'' understanding of Kendo and the different difficulties.


    Think about it. If we continue to challenge like this, we don''t know when we can reach the top.


    "This..."


    When Yun shisan was about to break the realm of sword meaning with his divine sense, he found that his divine sense could not be used. He quickly checked his side and found that he only had the cultivation of Yunling realm.


    This discovery scared him a lot. His strength was comparable to that of the earth immortals in Mingquan territory, but now there was only the cultivation of Yunling territory.


    "Does the realm of sword meaning also limit cultivation?"


    Yun shisan knew that this was the realm of sword meaning. He found that only the cultivation of Yunling realm calmed down quickly. This was not the real cultivation.


    No, to be exact, this is not his noumenon cultivation. His cultivation here is real, that is, Yun Lingjing, the same cultivation as that young man.


    Yun shisan hurriedly tried other means and found that except Kendo, other means could not be used, including hexabutyl and hexamethylene.


    However, there are two gratifying things. One is that his sword technique can be used. He has understood the heart and courage of the sword and the truth that the sword is of the same origin, which does not affect him.


    Another point is that his streaming shadow sword can still be used. However, the grade level of this streaming shadow sword is also limited to the medium spirit weapon, but the power is greatly weakened, and the characteristics of streaming shadow sword are still retained.


    The intention of this sword meaning realm is very obvious. It is to limit the strength of both sides to one level, and then use Kendo to compete. If he wins, he can not only gain the understanding of each other''s Kendo, but also leave this sword meaning realm and move on.


    If he fails, he will have to stay here forever. If he dies, Yun shisan''s back can''t help feeling a chill at the thought of here.


    At this time, he knew why there were so many low-level spirit tools here. It is reasonable to say that these spirit tools are not qualified to enter the sword tomb at all. These should be left by the people who came in to challenge after they failed.


    If the challenge fails and he is killed in the realm of sword consciousness, his external body will be crushed by the sword Qi of the sword tomb, and another streaming shadow sword will appear on the Jianshan mountain.


    When thinking about this, Yun shisan couldn''t help thinking of some malice. Even if he failed and was killed, this Liuying sword was refined by his secret method. It''s estimated that he won''t stay.


    Thinking of this, Yun shisan couldn''t help beating a spirit, and a cold gushed out of his heart.

 Chapter 743

    "Why do you think about this? I want to climb the stars. How can a man on the top of the heavens fall into this small sword tomb?"


    He would never take his own life to try whether there would be an additional Liuying sword in the sword tomb. He shook his head and looked at the boy who made a sword salute to him opposite.


    Yun shisan''s eyes showed a touch of essence. If he could fight all the way to the top of Jianshan mountain, his Kendo would be very fruitful.


    "Come on, let me see your sword repair ability!"


    Yun shisan stretched out his Liuying sword and touched the young man''s long sword. The sword ceremony was completed. They each took three steps backward. The sword ceremony was completed, indicating that the Kendo duel had begun.


    After the boy withdrew three steps, the next moment, just as Yun 13 had just returned, the boy''s body suddenly appeared a blur, and then saw a string of double shadows coming towards him at a high speed.


    This speed, in the spiritual realm, is already unmatched by few people. This young man should also be a great pride in his time.


    Also, places like the sword tomb are very sacred in the eyes of Jianxiu. If the young man''s talent is not recognized, he can''t enter here.


    Just as Yun shisan was thinking about these, he saw a sword light flashing on his neck and a sharp blade coming.


    At that moment, the Liuying sword in Yun shisan''s hand moved without the slightest drag. As soon as his wrist turned, he drove the Liuying sword to block the light of the sword.


    "Dang..."


    Yun 13''s sword, which came later and came first, blocked the sword. However, the young man''s figure did not stop. With an abrupt turn, the long sword stabbed him in the chest.


    Even though his strength was limited, Yun shisan didn''t pay attention to the young man. Although he didn''t know any advanced sword skills, his sword skills were not practiced in vain.


    Moreover, he has countless combat experience. It is very simple to deal with this teenager. What he wants now is how to pass the customs and reach the top of the mountain in the fastest way.


    "Dang..."


    Yun shisan easily blocked the young man''s sword stabbing at his chest. The young man''s body and long sword were like shadows. They inserted around him when they saw the crack. In a moment, they had fought hundreds of moves.


    Yun shisan still stood in place without any change in his body. Even if the young man''s attack appeared behind him, he just turned his back to block it without turning his head.


    He can easily solve the young man, but he doesn''t. instead, he keeps thinking about how to reach the top at the fastest speed. The sword meaning behind him must be stronger and stronger. He must calculate a set of strategies.


    "There''s nothing about the sword meaning realm. The more you go up, the stronger the sword meaning realm will appear and the more time will be consumed. It''s impossible to pass the customs quickly only by fencing.


    Body method, unfortunately, I can''t even use the flying star of the nine palaces here. By the way, body method, I can''t stand still like this all the time. The sword mind behind me is very powerful, and body method is very important. I also have butterfly cloud step and Youlong step, which were not used very much before, but now I have to practice well! "


    Although the realm of sword meaning limits other attack means, and even the footwork of Jiugong Feixing is limited, his butterfly cloud step and Youlong step can be used.


    Sword cultivation is also assisted by body method. Sword cultivation cannot fight with only one sword. Jiugong flying star should not be regarded as footwork, which is somewhat similar to blinking.


    However, it doesn''t involve the power of space, and it is much stronger than space blink. If you don''t move, the basic of Jiugong flying star is no trace. It''s like moving shape and changing shadow. You can change the position between thoughts.


    This should be regarded as a magic power, but it limits any magic power except kendo.


    His body method is only Youlong step and dieyun step. Youlong step was obtained from his father.


    Later, after awakening the Canglong blood, I didn''t know whether it was the inheritance of the Canglong blood or whether the Canglong blood modified his dragon walking steps into a stronger set of footwork.


    However, he hasn''t used much and doesn''t practice much. Up to now, he can only say that he can do it. After all, he has nine palaces flying stars, so he naturally doesn''t like these footwork.


    The butterfly cloud step, which he understood with Miaoyu in the sea of clouds in the small world sealed by the blue sky, is still very familiar with.


    Although not commonly used, this butterfly cloud step is understood by him after all, which is more handy than the Dragon step.


    "Although the butterfly cloud step is strong, the speed is not enough. If only the butterfly cloud step and the Dragon step can be integrated, the tiger follows the wind and the Dragon follows the cloud..."


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    Yun shisan was dealing with the young man''s attack while deducing his body method. The young man''s attack did not pose any threat to him. Although the young man''s body method was fast, it was extremely slow in his eyes.


    Although the young man''s offensive is swift and violent, it is not kendo. At most, it is just fencing and fencing. Without reaching the realm of enlightenment, how can he understand Kendo? For Yun shisan, who has understood Kendo and the heart of the sword, it is a child''s play.


    I don''t know how many moves I have dealt with the young man, but the young man is tireless and has been attacking him.


    However, it also reminded him that in the realm of sword meaning, the youth did not consume. He was always in the peak state, but he would consume.


    This reminded him that in the realm of sword meaning, he must kill the other party with one blow, otherwise he will be tired to death here.


    Xu Shi felt that Yun shisan was standing there all the time, and felt that he had an advantage in speed. When he couldn''t attack for a long time, he stabbed his right waist with a sword.


    "Dang..."


    Not surprisingly, he was still blocked by Yun 13, but the boy appeared on his left in a moment and stabbed him with a sword.


    "Hehe, do you really think you''re fast, or do you think I won''t turn around and bully me without a sword in my left hand?"


    Yun shisan sneered in his heart. This sword meaning realm should be over. What can he do if he doesn''t turn around? What if the body doesn''t move? Even if there is no sword in the left hand.


    The young man couldn''t understand the mystery of Liuying sword at all. When the young man stabbed a sword at his left waist, the Liuying sword on his right hand suddenly disappeared and appeared on his left hand at the same time.


    A sword flashed and cut off the boy''s neck. At this time, the boy''s sword had not stabbed him.


    Just after the young man''s neck was cut off, the sword meaning suddenly disappeared. Yun shisan returned to Jianshan again and stood in front of the medium spirit weapon. His cultivation came back again.


    However, he had just regained his consciousness, and suddenly felt a mysterious door with sword intention pouring into daozang. The sword idea was absorbed by the heart of the sword.


    After the sword heart absorbed this sword idea, it seemed to be a little stronger. Maybe the boy was not very strong before he died.


    Although it''s a little bit, you can also feel the change of the heart of the sword.


    What follows is the young man''s understanding of the sword. This is only the understanding of the sword. There is no sword method and body method used by the young man. However, the understanding of the sword is more important than all sword methods and body methods.


    After all, the boy''s understanding is shallow, and he has digested it in a moment.


    "Click, click, click..."


    There was a click in my ear. When I opened my eyes, I saw that the medium spirit weapon was destroyed.


    "How does this sword tomb feel like a Kendo inheritance?"


    Yun shisan feels that this is like Kendo inheritance. As long as he can defeat their master''s Kendo, he can get their master''s understanding. The inherited long sword will also be destroyed and really buried in the long river of time.


    When I thought of this, I looked at the immortal and quasi immortal tools near the top of the mountain. Yun shisan also felt pity. If so, as long as he got the understanding of their master''s Kendo, would these immortal tools also choose to burn themselves?


    "I''ve got a piece of grass and don''t bring such a thing. Well, even if it''s a quasi immortal device, it''s an immortal device!"


    Yun shisan''s heart is dripping blood. However, from the practice of these swords, he can also see what kind of swords their master is repaired.


    This is the sword bone, this is the proud bone. With such masters, the sword that accompanies them all their life naturally has such proud bone. This is the sword repair and the place where the sword repair is powerful.


    Although he was bleeding in his heart, he admired these swords at this time, including their owners. He could only respect such a choice.


    Without hesitation, Yun shisan continued to take two steps. This is also a medium spirit weapon. In a moment, he had seen clearly that these swords were not sorted according to the grade.


    For example, when he saw the middle of Jianshan mountain, most of them were inferior Lingbao, and there were two top-grade Lingbao and one top-grade Lingbao. At this time, he had found the order of these swords.


    These swords should be ranked according to their master''s cultivation of kendo. The higher they are, the higher their cultivation of Kendo will be.


    It is reasonable to say that the stronger the cultivation, the higher the level of the sword will be used. On the contrary, the higher the level of the sword, the stronger the master''s kendo.


    But this is the most superficial judgment. In fact, people with high Kendo cultivation do not necessarily use high-grade swords. It''s like an expert. He doesn''t have to use the best Lingbao. He can also use the inferior Lingbao.


    Although those near the top of the mountain are quasi immortal or immortal tools, those who can use such sword tools will not have low strength, but it does not mean that there must be immortal tools on the top of the mountain. With this discovery, he will not be surprised even if there is a branch on the top of the mountain.


    Yun shisan came to this medium spirit weapon and was unexpectedly pulled to a realm of sword meaning. At this time, there was also a young man, but this young man was different from the young man in front.


    The only thing that is the same is that they are all teenagers and can''t see their facial features clearly. The scene here is also a martial arts platform, and his strength is also limited.


    But Yun shisan didn''t procrastinate this time. A cloud dragon flickered and a touch of sword light passed. The heart of the sword absorbed the young man''s understanding. He found that the master of this medium spirit weapon had a stronger understanding of the sword than the one in front.


    After passing through this realm of sword meaning, I got the understanding of the owner of the sword. As expected, the medium spirit weapon turned into a pile of powder.


    "This sword tomb is a heritage. The mission of these swords is to inherit their master''s understanding of kendo. If someone obtains their heritage, their mission will be completed, and they will destroy themselves and stay with their master forever."

 Chapter 744

    After another verification, Yun shisan also understood the purpose of the sword tomb. Maybe in the past, when the sword tomb had its owner, they were just inheritance, not all of them would destroy themselves.


    But now, the sword tomb has long lost its owner, and the original owner of the star meteorite cave has long died. Then their purpose is the last inheritance. As long as the last inheritance is passed down, they are not necessary to exist.


    Without any hesitation, Yun shisan continued to go up. The sword state he met was not his enemy of unity at all. He cleared the customs quickly.


    His butterfly cloud step and Youlong step are used more and more skillfully. He combines Youlong step into butterfly cloud step. Although it is still called butterfly cloud step, it has been greatly changed from the previous butterfly cloud step.


    The combination of the two phases is as static as a cloud butterfly and as dynamic as a cloud dragon. It has the beauty of a cloud butterfly and the speed of a cloud dragon. The speed is more than three times faster than before.


    In the realm of sword meaning again and again, he became more and more proficient in using it. For these realm of sword meaning in front, he broke into the middle of Jianshan with an unmatched momentum in a moment.


    However, he also found that the more he went up, the stronger the sword meaning and the more time he spent. However, the more he gained after passing, which made him enjoy it for a while.


    Miaoyu is also rapidly understanding the meaning of the sword on the murals in the ancestral hall. She sits in the middle of the ancestral hall, and a Gladiolus hovers overhead.


    However, with her understanding, great changes have taken place in Gladiolus. The sword meaning on Gladiolus is even better. A wisp of sword Qi is like essence, and the petals of Gladiolus seem to be more.


    Among the stamens of gladiolus, there seems to be a world pregnant with a sword world. It is a world of kendo. The air flow of sword turns one by one. Every time you understand a sword meaning, gladiolus will have more petals, and the sword meaning world in the middle will become stronger.


    If she can fully understand the meaning of the sword here and devour the origin of the sword tomb, this Gladiolus combined with her outer Dantian, I''m afraid she can remember the real field of one party at that time, and it''s not bad.


    After meeting several waves of monsters, Ji Xuanye and his party finally saw a lofty mountain peak. Although they met several waves of monsters along the way, the Kowloon chariot rolled all the way and walked more easily.


    Ji Xuanye looked at the peak ahead and said to yuncaiqi, "yuncaiqi, this is the place yunshisan arranged for your sword Pavilion. It''s here. This is wujianfeng!"


    Wujianfeng is like a giant sword, which goes straight into the sky. Even at such a distance, you can feel the vast sword meaning of wujianfeng. With the naked eye, you can see the lingering sword Qi. The whole wujianfeng is like a giant sword ready to go.


    There is no vegetation on Wujian peak. Even if some weeds grow out, they will be extinguished by the powerful sword Qi. Only the sword Qi is surrounded.


    This wujianfeng is very suitable for Jiange. Jiange is for cultivating kendo. This wujianfeng is also arranged by yunshisan for yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou. They are all for cultivating kendo.


    In particular, yuncaiqi inherited his father''s sword lingtiandi, which is a very special sword map. If he can understand it in wujianfeng, it will be of great help to his Kendo cultivation.


    When facing this Wujian peak, daozang in his body trembled constantly. He could feel daozang''s desire for this Wujian peak. It seemed that there was a force to pull him past.


    What he built the foundation is the sword map of sword Ling heaven and earth. It is a very special sword map, which combines the world''s swordsmanship. This wujianfeng is perfect.


    The cloud moon withstood daozang''s excitement, looked at the people in Fang Zizhou and Jiange, and found that they also looked at wujianfeng with an excited face.


    "If I can understand the sword at wujianfeng, my Kendo will advance by leaps and bounds, and I can also lay the best foundation for the road of cultivation in the future!"


    Thinking of this, his face no longer covered up the excitement in his heart. However, he asked Ji Xuanye with some worry: "there won''t be those monsters on this?"


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and said, "there are no Shura monsters or star beasts on it. However, there should be many powerful swords here before wujianfeng. There are traces of their enlightenment and rhymes left on this wujianfeng.


    Under their strong will, these Taoist rhymes are bred into spirituality, which is also a special sword spirit. They will attack you, which is a test, more like helping you understand the sword.


    Of course, they won''t keep their hands. It''s an inhuman sword spirit. If you can pass their test, you must have a great harvest. But if you can''t pass, don''t mention everything, because if you can''t pass, it means falling. You should be ready. "


    "Well, it''s all right. As long as it''s related to Kendo, I''m afraid of those star beasts and Shura monsters. If we kill them, we won''t gain anything except some materials. We cultivate Kendo and are not afraid of all kinds of tests of kendo."


    Yuncaiqi is not afraid of such a test. Although such a test needs to be understood with life, risks and opportunities coexist.


    There is a rebellious brother and an excellent sister. Yuncaiqi is also under great pressure. As long as he has the opportunity to improve his strength, he is not willing to miss any opportunity.


    Ji Xuan nodded at night. He knew the mood of Baiyun Caiqi. His pressure was no less than that of yuncaiqi. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "now that you have decided, go up. I''ll take Qinglian sword to Qingmu Xingyu. It''s not far away."


    "OK, we''ll go up first. Be careful!" Yuncaiqi felt that he couldn''t suppress daozang''s excitement. He turned to a middle-aged man in the Jiange nearby and said, "master, let''s go up. This is our greatest opportunity in the Jiange."


    The middle-aged man, that is, the master of yuncaiqi and the head of the hall in the sword Pavilion, nodded and told: "be careful. When you go to Wujian peak, you will live and die by chance, but you still have to act according to your ability."


    Then he took the first step towards Wujian peak. Yuncaiqi and Fang Zizhou followed closely. The disciples of Jiange hurried to follow. Looking at the expressions on their faces, they were very excited.


    Entering the star meteorite cave, the most suitable for them is the Wujian peak in front of them. The cloud moon watched them walk up to Wujian peak without saying anything. However, the worry in her eyes has explained everything.


    Ji Xuanye took back his eyes and said to Yun caiyue, "let''s go too. The Aoki star field is not far ahead. Be careful."


    Ji Xuanye has a map given by Yun 13, but it is not very clear what will happen here. The information obtained by Yun 13 is only left by evil gods in ancient times.


    After a long time, the information can only be used as a reference. No one knows what it has become here.


    Even though Ji Xuanye once entered the sky of the star meteorite cave, his cultivation at that time was just a mysterious and wonderful realm. If he could come in, he could only fish in troubled waters with the big army on the periphery.


    This is already the inner layer of the star meteor cave. He has never been here and knows nothing about it. From this time, the star beast and Shura monster encountered on the road are extremely dangerous. If they didn''t have the Kowloon chariot, they couldn''t come here.


    Not long after walking, they saw a green old forest. The forest was vast and boundless, and the ancient trees here were towering and full of vitality. However, the leaves of these ancient trees were covered with wisps of stars.


    However, these starlights are blue. Some people say that the stars in the sky also have attributes, and their attributes cannot be separated from the five elements. Some other attributes are derived from the five elements.


    Here, it should be the vitality in the star meteorite cave and the Aoki star field. The blue starlight on these towering trees looks like a sea of stars from a distance, which is incomparably beautiful.


    Ji Xuanye said to the cloud moon, "the front is the green wood star region. It is suitable for the cultivation of Qinglian sword sect. The opportunities here are also suitable for you, but I don''t know what kind of danger there is.


    Tianfu sect, Danxia sect, Tianshan sect and evil god sect have also had a chance. Your Qinglian sword sect is now in the Qingmu star region. It''s time for our Tianwang sect to find our own chance. "


    The cloud moon looked at the green wood star field in front, but it was a little embarrassed. After thinking for a while, she said, "but you don''t have a Kowloon chariot, or..."


    "No!"


    Ji Xuanye waved his hand and took out a small imperial chariot from his backhand. He threw the small imperial chariot to the front and instantly became the size of a Kowloon chariot, or even bigger.


    Ji Xuan boarded the emperor''s chariot at night and said to the stunned cloud moon, "although I don''t have a Kowloon chariot, my heavenly king sect still has some details. This is the emperor''s chariot left by the leader of the early Dynasty of the heavenly king sect. It is also an immortal weapon.


    It''s not as good as our convoy in Kowloon, but it''s not as good as our convoy now! "


    "You, you..."


    You''ve been in cloud moon for a long time and don''t know what to say. This guy has such a good thing. He hides it so tightly and doesn''t take it out all the way.


    Ji Xuanye didn''t want her to misunderstand and and explained: "although it''s an immortal weapon, it consumes a lot. We''re tired to drive the imperial chariot all the way just by our cultivation.


    Even if we can consume spirit stones, we don''t have many spirit stones. The top-grade spirit stones are not enough. There are not many top-grade spirit stones.


    However, along the way, we have also harvested a lot of star cores. These star cores replace the spirit stone, and the effect is better. Instead, we can use the imperial chariot. "


    This star core is not the other star core, but not the heart of the stars. This is obtained by killing the star beast or Shura monster. They all have a star core in their bodies, just like the inner alchemy of monsters. However, the inner alchemy attribute of this star core is different from that of monsters.


    After listening to Ji Xuanye''s explanation, the cloud moon was immediately relieved. After thinking about it, he put all the star cores on his body into a space ring, threw them to Ji Xuanye and said, "in that case, I''ll give you all these star cores."


    Ji Xuanye caught the space ring and nodded, "thank you!"


    The disciple of Qinglian sword sect saw that the cloud moon gave the star cores to Ji Xuanye. Without any hesitation, he took out all the star cores.

 Chapter 745

    Although these star cores are temporarily placed on them, such resources still have to be handed over to the sect for distribution. After all, they don''t get them by themselves.


    These are the booty collected after being crushed by the Kowloon chariot. They are just put on them for the time being. Even if they own it, they won''t hesitate at this time.


    A small sect like Qinglian sword sect, in addition to its combat power, can be rated as Xianmen. According to the number of people, a sect with 2000 people is really a small sect.


    This is the best point for a sect like this. It is united. There are not so many calculations and dirty among the same sect. No matter who it is to, it is their own relatives.


    The Qinglian sword sect is originally a women''s sect, and women''s status in the Xuanling world is not as good as men. A sect like this is not very strong, has few people, and can''t unite. If it can''t be united, it would have been eaten away by those big sects.


    Ji Xuanye was not polite to the star core sent by Qinglian sword. He took all the orders, because he understood that his imperial chariot was not like a Kowloon chariot. The Kowloon chariot did not need external force. It all came from Kowloon melted into the chariot.


    Coupled with the spirit gathering array of Jiulong chariots, Jiulong has a very strong recovery ability and can be self-sufficient, but his imperial chariot is not good. This imperial chariot is an immortal weapon and needs to be urged by external forces.


    After seeing off tianwangzong, there were only people from Qinglian sword sect left. Yuncaiyue wanted to send them all to the small world of Dongtian in Jiulong chariot.


    However, after thinking about it, they also rejected the idea. These people came in for opportunity and sharpening.


    Sending them to the small world of Dongtian can save their lives, but they will also miss a lot and will not be honed.


    It''s hard to say about opportunity. Sometimes you can have an epiphany when you see something, and you can occasionally get something when you encounter some scenes. These are all opportunities. If you send them to Dongtian small world, you really miss them.


    "The front is Aoki star field. I drive the Kowloon chariot to the front. Be careful in the back and take care of each other.


    Before entering the Aoki star domain, let me tell you something. There is a kind of creature called Mu Mei in the Aoki star domain. These things are difficult to kill in it.


    However, my brother told me that after these wooden charms are killed, there will be a kind of wooden heart, also known as the heart of wooden charm. What we cultivate is the green lotus Taoist code, which can be directly absorbed and transformed into cultivation.


    If you get it, you will refine the heart of wood charm without turning it in. In addition, there are many opportunities. This Aoki star domain can help you understand Aoki''s law. "


    The Aoki star region and Aoki rule are very clear. This is a good place to understand Aoki rule. In Aoki star region, there are some other opportunities. Whether you can get them depends on everyone''s fate.


    After the cloud moon explained the matter clearly, without any hesitation, he drove the Kowloon chariot into the Aoki star domain.


    At the same time, Liu Xiaoli and the people of Danxia sect also encountered some problems in the spirit Mars domain.


    Liu Xiaoli is the spiritual root of fire attribute, and Danxia sect is also the talent of fire attribute. Naturally, they enter the spiritual Mars field together.


    The law of fire here is very easy to understand. It takes back a lot all the way into the spirit Mars domain. It''s like a fish in water in this spirit Mars domain, but at this time, it''s in trouble.


    LAN Yunting looked at the person who came out of the flame, and her eyes were full of brilliance. She was a man of cultivation, and her strength was already an immortal in the Yin spring.


    However, this Terran has no feelings at all. After being destroyed in the eyes of this person, it has become a puppet of the spirit Mars domain. Its strength is higher than that of Liu Xiaoli, and Liu Xiaoli is just a cold spring.


    If it''s just like this, Liu Xiaoli''s combat experience is not afraid. It''s not a problem to fight over the rank, but the problem is that this person has been vaguely integrated with this spiritual Mars field, and the interaction between heaven and earth.


    This person emits a flame, which has a strange. The flame is blue. It is said to be a flame, more like starlight. This is a unique flame in the spirit Mars domain - spark.


    The spark wrapped around the man was intertwined with the laws of fire. The man walked out of the spark behind him and exuded a strong oppression, as if he wanted to destroy everything.


    LAN Yunting looked at the man on alert and said to the Danxia sect disciples behind her: "be careful, this man is very strong."


    Then she looked at Liu Xiaoli and saw that Liu Xiaoli was also a cautious looking at the flame man coming out of the spark.


    It seems to feel LAN Yunting''s eyes and turn around and say, "the flame man and the spirit Mars have reached the state of unity of heaven and man. Here he is invincible. If we want to defeat him, we must break his state!"


    LAN Yunting nodded and said, "now your strength is the strongest. What do you say you want to do?"


    Liu Xiaoli''s eyes twinkled and said, "although my field is a real field, it''s not enough. I need your help. I''ll fight with him later, disrupt the rules here and show the field.


    You should use the power of your outer alchemy field to assist me, hook the power of heaven and earth here, compete for the power of heaven and earth in the spirit Mars domain, and bless my domain, so that you can destroy him! "


    After that, Liu Xiaoli shook her hands before the flame man shot first, and the two fire red long whips hit the flame man, flashing quickly and approaching the flame man.


    Two long whips, which are her strongest weapons, are intertwined with the law of fire on the two long sides, with flickering lines and wisps of flame, just like the condensation of flame.


    Here, she didn''t use magic powers, because she knew that when she fought with the flame man of the unity of heaven and man in this spirit Mars domain, the magic powers would be greatly suppressed in this spirit Mars domain.


    Outside, the supernatural power of destroying heaven and earth has become a chicken rib here, which is not as powerful as the skill.


    The two long whips, like two fire snakes, hit the flame man with great speed. They quickly crossed the space and came to the flame man in a moment.


    "Pa......"


    The flame man just raised his hand, and a spark spewed out of his palm and beat a whip to fly.


    At this time, another whip also arrived in front of him and hit him head-on.


    The flame man slowly stretched out a hand again, which seemed to be slow, but this hand caught the whip in an instant.


    The long whip split into the flame man''s palm, but scattered the spark in his palm. As soon as the big hand closed the long whip, he caught it.


    When the flame man grabbed the whip, she threw her arm, and Liu Xiaoli was immediately thrown into the air with the whip.


    However, Liu Xiaoli didn''t panic. If she was an ordinary woman, she might have screamed at this time, but she didn''t. unlike her, she had awakened the memory of her previous life. Her combat experience is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and her heart is also very imaginable.


    With the help of the whip held by the flame man, Liu Xiaoli turned in the air, and the other whip shook and cleaved straight down to the top of the flame man''s head.


    At this time, the sharp edge of the sword was not the long whip, but the sharp edge of the sword.


    The flame man seemed to feel the power of the whip, and the flame in her eyes jumped. At this time, Liu Xiaoli shook her hand, the whip he held in her hand trembled, and the tail of the whip rolled up like a snake and stabbed at the flame man''s face.


    The flame man patted the whip from the top of his head with one hand, but he didn''t expect that the whip caught in his hand would be a demon at this time. He subconsciously released his hand to block the whip stabbing at the face door.


    "Pa......"


    A spark flickered, and the flame man clapped his hand on the long whip like a long knife, but this palm could not beat the long whip as before.


    The whip directly exploded the spark in the flame man''s hand, and a spark scattered in all directions, cleaved into the flame man''s palm, and the sharp edge cut a wound on the palm.


    However, it was not blood that came out of the flame man''s wound. Since it was a spark erupting from the wound, it was like a fire dragon rushing up along the whip.


    Liu Xiaoli shook her hand, rolled the whip and instantly separated from the fire dragon. However, even without the whip, the fire dragon still rushed towards her.


    A mysterious force poured into the whip, and the whip in his hand instantly became straight, just like a long gun. At this time, the other long side was rolled with a fire dragon.


    "Kill..."


    Just when the fire dragon was caught by the whip, Liu Xiaoli turned her body, turned over and rushed down, and the whip like a long gun suddenly stabbed at the fire dragon.


    "Poof..."


    The whip directly penetrated the fire dragon and stabbed into one of the eyes of the flame man. At this time, the fire dragon also exploded.


    After a battle, Liu Xiaoli also noticed that it was transformed into a cultivator of the flame man. Although the strength is very strong, the flame man has no wisdom except some fighting instincts.


    A person with strong combat effectiveness but no wisdom is not invincible. No matter how strong his strength is, he is just a puppet. He is afraid that a person with strong combat effectiveness and very high wisdom is invincible.


    "Ow..."


    The flame man was stabbed in his left eye and suddenly gave a low roar in his mouth. Although he has been transformed into a flame man, he will also feel pain.


    He was stabbed in his left eye, which made him go wild. The flame on his body was like a volcanic eruption, and a strong spark burst out. With one hand, he grabbed the long whip stabbed into his eye and swung it round.


    Liu Xiaoli, who was already in the air, had a choice to loosen the whip, but she hesitated.


    However, at the moment of her hesitation, her body was driven by the whip swung by the flame man in the air and was taken around in the air like a kite. When she decided to loosen the whip, it was too late.


    I saw that the flame man had thrown his whip to the ground. Driven by the whip, Liu Xiaoli''s body fell to the ground at a high speed.


    "Boom..."


    Liu Xiaoli hit the ground heavily. The ground is very hard. Although it is soil, it is the spirit Mars field. It is as hard as iron under the scorching spark all year round.

 Chapter 746

    Even if it is a strong earth fairy, it will be hit with internal injury. The bone fracture is light.


    However, when Liu Xiaoli fell, a flash of red light suddenly flickered on her, and the phoenix feather coat appeared on her. Even so, under the protection of the phoenix feather coat, hitting the ground also shocked her internal organs.


    "Poof..."


    One mouthful of blood vomited out. After seeing that he was not seriously injured, he raised his head and just saw the flame man rushing towards him.


    At this time, dark lights flickered and array patterns quickly intertwined. I saw that the eight elders of Danxia sect had been separated in eight directions and were forming handprints and arrays.


    The flame man who was rushing towards her was locked by the array pattern and trapped in the array.


    At the next moment, the flame in the array is booming, and the flame people have been submerged in an instant. This is the heaven and earth melting furnace array of Danxia sect, which gathers fires from all directions to melt everything.


    However, this array sounds frightening, but it''s actually very powerful. It''s just that it''s a little stretched to deal with the flame man. To deal with the flame man, we should use water and the five elements complement each other.


    But there is no way to do this. No matter Liu Xiaoli or Danxia sect, they practice fire attribute skills. They are also fire attribute spiritual roots. There is no water attribute here.


    At this time, a powerful pressure erupted in the flame human body, and then I saw the flames in the array tumbling. The whole array was like a candle flickering in the wind.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The eight Danxia sect elders who maintain the heaven and earth melting pot array spit blood one after another. Liu Xiaoli knows that this array will not last long.


    After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, he rushed to the flame man in the array. The whip in his hand shook like a spirit snake across the wave flame and wrapped around one of the flame man''s wrists.


    Another whip, like a long knife, cut the rolling flame and cut off one arm of the flame man in an instant.


    She doesn''t want to cut off the flame man''s neck, but she knows it''s impossible. The strength of the flame man is not a decoration.


    Liu Xiaoli shot until she cut off one arm of the flame man. All this happened between the stone fire and lightning. When the flame man didn''t walk away twice, Liu Xiaoli''s laws burst out towards the flame man. The laws were constantly intertwined. In a moment, they condensed into a flame field and shrouded towards the flame man.


    "Ow..."


    The flame man who lost one arm roared in his mouth. The flames around him were like dragons, shooting at Liu Xiaoli, and the laws in the unsettled field were broken.


    Although Liu Xiaoli''s field is a real field, it also benefits from the understanding of her previous life. Her strength now is only cold spring. The short board of cultivation is here, but she can''t give full play to the power of the field. It''s even difficult to control.


    Seeing that the field is about to collapse, at this time, a powerful force of heaven and earth surges towards the field, and the laws of heaven and earth are blessed in the field. The shaky field is instantly stabilized and is gathering rapidly.


    At this time, LAN Yunting made a move. Although the Wai Dantian she cultivated is not a field, from another level, Wai Dantian is better than the field.


    Wai Dantian originally built a foundation outside her body, taking heaven and earth as its Dantian. She can intercept the power of heaven and earth for her own use anytime and anywhere, but her cultivation is not enough. The cultivation of Fengquan territory can rival the earth immortals of huangquan territory.


    However, it''s not enough to see the flame man in the secluded spring realm, which is also the unity of heaven and man in the spirit Mars domain.


    However, the field now used to bless Liu Xiaoli has achieved good results. In the field, I am invincible. She is the God in this field.


    With the help of LAN Yunting, the field quickly stabilized, and after the field stabilized, it immediately cut off the connection between the flame man and the spirit Mars field.


    The momentum of the flame man also decreased rapidly at this moment, and the flame on him was extinguished.


    Just as Liu Xiaoli was about to make a move, the flame man suddenly smiled at her, with a look of relief on her face.


    Then the whole body exploded. He was originally a puppet of the spirit Mars domain. Without the supply of the spirit Mars domain, the whole person couldn''t support it.


    The cultivator had already died, but the spirit God was detained by the law of the spirit Mars domain, and his body was transformed into a flame monster and became a puppet of the spirit Mars domain.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoli cut off his connection with the spirit Mars domain and was relieved in an instant.


    At the moment when his body burst open, he also lost his spirit and God. This kind of time when he became a puppet, could not be free, was confused, and did not know what to do. He lived for an unknown period of time. This may be liberation.


    Liu Xiaoli was a little surprised to see that the flame man laughed more and more. However, at the moment when the flame man exploded, she was affected by a ray of divine knowledge of the flame man.


    This wisp of divine consciousness is to send her the information about this spiritual Mars domain. When returning to God, the flame man has exploded. There is only a wisp of spark left on the ground except the flame of the melting pot of heaven and earth, which is left after the flame man exploded.


    Liu Xiaoli went to the spark that sent out the bright starlight, held out her hand, and the jade finger slammed tentatively towards the spark.


    However, just when her jade finger touched the spark, the spark immediately wrapped around her finger.


    "This..."


    Liu Xiaoli''s face showed a surprised look and immediately rebounded to take back her hand. She knew the power of the spark. Although the spark could not be comparable to the divine fire such as the real fire of the sun and the real fire of the Taiyin, it was also much stronger than the general spiritual fire. This was also the divine fire.


    This is also the reason why she fought with the flame man for so long, but did not dare to get close. Even if she had the phoenix feather coat to protect her body, she was not confident that she could resist the spark.


    However, just when she took out her hand, the spark disappeared into her body, entered the Dantian along the meridians, and then entered the mysterious door.


    In this process, she didn''t feel the destructive damage of spark. Instead, after entering daozang, a law of fire came.


    Liu Xiaoli was overjoyed. She immediately sat down cross legged and said to LAN Yunting, "take a break first. Don''t go deep first. Practice here. There are many such puppets in it."


    He explained in a hurry, closed his eyes, and carefully understood the spark law from the spark.


    The law of spark is also a kind of the law of fire, which is just a branch of the law of fire.


    Understanding the law of spark and fire can also speed up the understanding of other laws of fire. There is a way to bypass by analogy, otherwise people of Danxia sect don''t need to come here to understand the law.


    At this time, Yun shisan was in the sword tomb and had reached Jianshan, near the top of the mountain. It was only a step away from the top of the mountain. Along the way, thousands of swords had been destroyed.


    Not surprisingly, as long as he gets the inheritance of the owner of the sword, the sword will destroy itself, even immortal ones are no exception. Along the way, dozens of quasi immortal tools and five immortal tools will destroy themselves.


    And now he is facing the sword meaning of the sixth fairy weapon. This is a medium-sized fairy weapon. Yun shisan is still very uncomfortable. This is a medium-sized fairy weapon. As long as he kills the old man in front of him, it means that another medium-sized fairy weapon destroys itself.


    Although his heart is dripping blood, he can''t choose to die in the hands of the old man in order to preserve this medium immortal weapon, can he?


    He has fought with the old man for thousands of moves, but he has no way to take the old man. He feels that he has no way to start.


    I don''t know how high the cultivation of the old man was. I want to have a medium-grade immortal weapon. I don''t want to say that the immortal is at least robbing the immortal. I don''t know how many robbing the immortal is.


    However, fortunately, the realm of sword meaning is fair. At this time, he has been able to show the strength of human territory in thunderstorm, but it is limited to Kendo and body method.


    The old man opposite was suppressed to the same cultivation as him. However, he suffered a lot. After all, no matter how suppressed, the old man''s experience is there.


    But he is only the cultivation of people in the thunderstorm. He can''t use the God of six Ding and six Jia, nor can he use only the nine demons to intercept the power of heaven and earth. This is a realm of sword meaning, and he can''t intercept the power of heaven and earth.


    However, the old man has experience. Fortunately, he is not bad. He has some memories of evil gods and combat experience of evil gods.


    The evil god is the strong one in the sage realm, and he has been fighting all his life. In this war, he has absorbed the essence of the battle of the evil god. Although he can''t master it easily, at least he has it for himself.


    He is not normally awakened, and the memory of evil gods is also immortal. The evil soul is passed on to him bit by bit like watered tofu.


    The memory of an evil god is like a book to him. Reading a book doesn''t mean you can learn and use the things in the book.


    In this war, he turned the contents of this book into his own strength bit by bit.


    In the front of the sword meaning realm, we have also seen and inherited a lot, and those things have also been run in and played out a little bit in this war.


    At this moment, the person opposite stopped the attack. I don''t know why, Yun shisan saw a smile on his face. The next moment, he saw that the long sword in the old man''s hand turned into a little star light.


    "What does the old guy want to do? Did he admit defeat?"


    Cloud 13, who was in a mess, looked at the old man carefully. For a time, he was confused by him.


    At this time, the old man''s breath suddenly changed. The whole person was like a sharp sword about to come out of its scabbard, an invincible immortal sword.


    The old man stood there, like a sword holding heaven and earth.


    "The unity of heaven and man? No, this is the unity of heaven, sword and man."


    Yun shisan is very familiar with this feeling. When he uses the six Ding and six Jia gods and the nine demons, he feels the unity of heaven and man. However, at this time, the old man is not just the unity of heaven and man.


    It was the unity of heaven, sword and man. The old man himself was a sword, a man and a sword. He combined with heaven and earth. At this time, he felt that the old man was very terrible.

 Chapter 747

    He felt that at this time, he wanted the old man to move his fingers. No, an idea could kill him.


    Yun shisan is a little flustered. It''s terrible. Is such a power only under the control of people in thunderstorm?


    At this time, I want to use the protective robe, but I don''t want to use it.


    The Liuying sword in Yun shisan''s hand was trembling, a cold sweat came out on his forehead, and he kept thinking about the way to deal with it. However, at this time, he searched the whole head, and he couldn''t think of the way to deal with it.


    He can deal with the old guy, but it''s not what he can use in his current state. What he can use is Kendo, but Kendo has never been good at.


    At this time, the state of the old man disappeared, and the feeling of dying disappeared.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the old man turned his momentum and entered that state again. He still looked at him with a smile.


    "The old man didn''t attack. What does he want to do?"


    Yun shisan was not so worried at this time. Instead, he was a little confused and didn''t know what the old man meant.


    "No, it must be meaningful!"


    Yun shisan calmed down, ignored the feeling of dying, and carefully guessed the old man''s mind.


    But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of the old man''s intention.


    Yun shisan plucked up his courage and asked the old man, "Sir, what do you want to do? Can you give me some tips?"


    However, the old man did not speak and was still maintaining his state.


    Half Zhuxiang''s time passed. The old man demonstrated this state five times. Yun shisan still didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    "No, demonstration? Demonstration, he is to demonstrate such a Kendo realm to me. He wants to guide me to understand. By the way, let me understand, I understand!"


    At this time, Yun shisan recalled the scene of the old man fighting with him. Although the old man didn''t seem to keep his hand, every move was to kill people!


    But now, it seems that every move of the old man is intended to guide him, and every move is aimed at his flaws. This is intended to guide his fighting ability of Kendo and run in the inheritance he has obtained along the way.


    Thinking of this, Yun shisan stopped neglecting and saluted the old man. Then he sat down and carefully observed the changes of the old man. Every change of the old man into the unity of Heaven Sword and man.


    After watching it twice, Yun shisan closed his eyes and daozang constantly deduced the changes of the old man. After closing his eyes, he found that every action of the old man became very clear.


    He used to have nine springs condensed by the spirit of nine springs in waidantian. Later, the nine demons and gods can''t be used in the realm of sword meaning, but he still remembers the feeling of blending with heaven and earth.


    With that feeling, it is not very difficult to understand the state of the old man. After half a column of incense, he slowly entered a good situation, emitting a magnificent and vast breath.


    "No, I can barely be regarded as the unity of heaven and man, but the feeling of this state is just boundless, but it lacks the power to destroy the sky and the earth. The old man is the unity of heaven, sword and man.


    Heaven and earth are vast. People can use the majestic power of heaven and earth. No, it''s power. It''s a kind of power. I''m in this state. Under this'' power '', although I feel very strong, I don''t have enough attack power.


    It can give people a kind of oppression to destroy the sky and the earth. It also needs to unite the sword, unite the heaven and the earth with people, borrow the power of the heaven and the earth, unite the sword with people, borrow the meaning of the sword, and hold the power of the heaven and the earth in the meaning of the sword, which can send an attack to destroy the sky and the earth! "


    Yun shisan understood the difference between him and the old man and his own shortcomings after a little deduction. Now he can only be regarded as the unity of heaven and man, but he didn''t integrate the sword.


    "Sword, just how can we close the sword?"


    Is it to integrate the sword into heaven and earth, but it''s impossible. That''s also wrong. The old man obviously doesn''t have a sword. Yun shisan carefully observed the old man''s state.


    "No, this is the essence of kendo. Man is the sword, and the sword is man. Kendo is the highest mystery. Everything in heaven and earth can be a sword. Man is a sword, and Qi is a sword. Every thought is a sword. When you read it, it becomes a sword?"


    There was only one thought left in Yun shisan''s mind. This thought was constantly transformed into a sword. At this moment, he also exuded a majestic smell of destruction.


    However, his state is not true. He is a paper tiger, which can''t be compared with the power of the old man.


    "No, it''s not like that. What''s the most important thing for a real sword repair?"


    Yun shisan dissipated all his momentum, carefully observed the old man''s state, and seriously considered what kind of sword repair is a qualified sword repair.


    I don''t know how long later, Yun shisan suddenly patted his head and said, "I see. The heart of the sword, the immortal has the heart of the Tao, the devil has the heart of the devil, the Buddha has the heart of the Buddha, and the sword has the heart of the sword."


    Yun shisan hurriedly urged the heart and gall of the sword in daozang. The sword that looked like a knife but not a knife, and looked like a flying sword erupted into a bright dark light and instantly integrated into the spirit and God.


    The spirit God just can''t communicate with heaven and earth, and only the yuan God can communicate with heaven and earth. But at this moment, after the sword heart and sword gall were integrated into the spirit God, there was a feeling of communicating with heaven and earth.


    There was such a feeling that he knew that under such a state, he could move heaven and earth and integrate his thoughts into heaven and earth, so that he could achieve the state of unity of heaven, sword and man.


    Yun shisan didn''t know when he had stood up, and his body exuded a sharp edge. The whole person was like a long sword out of its sheath, which was intended to swim around.


    A moment later, his breath changed again, and his sharp edge disappeared. It seemed that the whole person was integrated into the world.


    Although the sharp edge was gone, there was a powerful destructive force on him. The trembling breath of the old man also appeared on him at this time.


    At this time, he was like a sword of heaven and earth, a sword of heaven and earth punishing heaven and earth.


    At this moment, there is no cloud 13, no heaven and earth, only a sword. The sword is cloud 13, and the sword is heaven and earth.


    Yun shisan slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he found that he had the strongest power in the world, which could destroy the sky and the earth.


    When he opened his eyes, heaven and earth disappeared, and he felt as if he did not exist. There was a sense of harmony.


    The aura of heaven and earth in front of him was gone, and the laws of heaven and earth were gone. There were only endless swords in front of him, and there were dense swords around him.


    He has a feeling that as long as he has an idea, the swords around him can reach anywhere with his idea, and can make destructive attacks. That feeling should be that he sits on the cloud platform and the swords are nine days away.


    Just then, Yun shisan looked up at the old man and found a happy smile on the old man''s face. This may be because he has obtained the inheritance of the old man, the kind of comfort that the master watched his apprentice achieve some achievements.


    This realm of sword meaning is different from those encountered before. Is it just teaching and learning, and it''s over?


    Just as he was thinking about whether it would end like this, the old man stretched out a hand to him and made a ''please'' gesture.


    At that time, Yun did not understand what the old man meant. However, the next moment he fully understood it. He saw a sword suddenly shoot at him.


    When this sword was sent out, the old man didn''t see any action. Yun shisan and the old man are now in the state of unity of Heaven Sword and man. He knows that in such a state, he can make a destructive attack between reading and moving.


    In this state, everything around them is their sword, the aura around them, the laws around them, and everything around them is their sword. As long as they like, this world is their sword, and the attack of mastering these swords is just between thoughts and movements.


    "It seems that I still have to defeat him before I can go out!"


    Seeing the old man''s hand, he understood that it was one thing for the old man to guide him to accept inheritance, but he still had to defeat him after all, defeat him and kill him with the things taught by the old man''s hand, so as to leave the realm of sword meaning.


    At the thought of this, Yun shisan no longer hesitated. His mind moved. Saving money, there was an extra touch of sword light out of thin air, and he greeted the sword.


    "Poof..."


    The two swords collided and exploded in the air, and the sword Qi stirred the world. However, he could feel that the sword light sent by the old man was not very strong.


    That sword is not a temptation. There is no need to try when the strong fight. It should be a message that the old man told him to fight with the old man.


    Not surprisingly, after the sword was blocked by him, several swords flashed around the old man again. Ten swords rushed towards him in a row. Each one was much stronger than the one at the beginning. It was faintly threatening to destroy everything.


    Yun shisan dare not neglect. Although the old man will pass on his inheritance to him and guide him to integrate the inheritance, he knows that once he fights, the old man will not be merciful.


    Between the thoughts, several more swords greeted the old man''s swords.


    Both of them stood quietly at both ends of the martial arts field, and neither of them moved. However, the sword light flickered between them. They took all the power of heaven and earth around them as the sword, drove with the heart of the sword, and launched a gorgeous sword battle driven by ideas.


    Yun shisan also understood Kendo carefully in this battle. He was like a sponge, constantly absorbing water, his Kendo was also growing, and the sword light on Lingshen was more and more bright.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of a sharp blade entering the flesh sounded. Yun shisan looked down and saw a sword mouth on his chest, which almost hurt his heart.


    This surprised him. A mouthful of blood spewed out. Ignoring the injury on his body, he focused on the old man''s attack.


    At this time, another sword suddenly appeared in front of him. When the sword appeared, it was less than three inches from his throat, which surprised him.

 Chapter 748

    You know, if he falls in the realm of sword intention, his external body can no longer wake up and dare not neglect. In a hurry, he quickly dropped an idea on his neck. A sword light suddenly appeared and hurriedly blocked the light of the sword.


    At this moment, he dared not be distracted and prepared for this sudden killing move.


    He couldn''t see clearly the first sword, but he did see clearly the second sword. It didn''t seem to be any attack from the old man before. It was like appearing out of thin air three inches in front of his neck.


    "Is this what the mind reaches and the sword reaches? Such a Kendo realm is too terrible. This attack is impossible to prevent!"


    A layer of cold sweat has burst out on Yun shisan''s back. There may be a protective robe to resist such killing moves outside, but here, the defensive effect of the protective robe has disappeared, just a shame cloth.


    "What should I do? What should I do?"


    Yun shisan kept thinking about the way to deal with it. If he couldn''t deal with the old man''s attack, he would really die in this pass.


    "No, I still have a lot of things to do. I haven''t set foot on the top of the stars, and I haven''t surpassed the heavens. The most important thing is, what should qiluo do if I die, and Liu Xiaoli? I owe her."


    Yun shisan''s eyes become firm. He can''t die here. Once he dies here, Miaoyu outside, once she understands the heart of the sword, she will come in.


    At that time, Miaoyu will follow his old path, which is absolutely impossible.


    "Since the protective robe cannot be used, there is only the power of Kendo!"


    In the twinkling of thought, I saw a layer of gorgeous light on him. This layer of light was condensed from the sword idea. With the power of the unity of heaven and man, I woven the sword idea into a set of sword armor.


    He felt that the sword armor should not be able to stop the old man for long, but at least he could buy him some time. He didn''t dare to neglect it and quickly blocked the old man''s intensive sword attack.


    "The old guy can do what he reads and what the sword does. Maybe I can try it, otherwise I can''t beat him!"


    This is just an application of the divine mind. The divine mind cooperates with the power of heaven and earth and the power of Kendo to launch a powerful attack.


    Yun shisan immediately separated a thought. The thought appeared behind the old man through the gorgeous sword. In an instant, a long sword appeared behind the old man and stabbed at the old man''s vest.


    However, just when he was about to stab the sword, he felt a stronger idea. A sword light flickered and scattered the light of the sword he had just gathered.


    Yun shisan just felt the spirit tremble, and his thoughts were dispersed. He even hurt the spirit.


    However, there was a huge wave in his heart, and his mind was captured by the old man.


    How else?


    There''s no way to fight this war.


    "By the way, how did he catch my mind?"


    Yun shisan kept thinking. If he could control the skills of capturing each other''s thoughts, he could hold on for a while. Maybe he could come up with a way to restrain the old man.


    If he can use other means outside, he is not afraid of the old man. However, here, he can''t use other means except Kendo and body method. This war was too subdued.


    Although he gained a lot in this war, he had to be ordered to go out.


    "By the way, if you spread your Divine thoughts and become a state of divine consciousness around yourself, it should be OK!"


    When you think of it, your mind will disperse and become a divine consciousness around you. You can capture all the changes around you. If necessary, your mind will be able to condense into a divine mind and fight back.


    After dispersing the divine knowledge around him, Yun shisan no longer hesitated and continued to launch thunder attacks on the old man. He dared not let the old man take the first opportunity. Once the old man took the first opportunity, he would only be abused.


    After all, these means were inherited by the old man and understood in this war. For the old man who has been immersed in this way all his life, he is too young.


    However, when he attacked, the old man didn''t have any intention to fight. He took a deep look at him. Then, the old man''s body turned into a little star light and dissipated in the realm of sword intention.


    Then, the state of Jianyi also disappeared. Yun shisan appeared on Jianshan again. He looked and saw that there was no injury on his body, which was expected by him. What entered the state of Jianyi was only a mind.


    At this time, some changes suddenly appeared in daozang. A bright sword light burst out on the spirit, and the sword light filled the whole daozang.


    At this time, he felt a more majestic sense of sword pouring into daozang and converging towards the spirit and God.


    The most dazzling thing is the chest of the spirit God. I don''t know when the heart of the sword and the gall have turned into the heart of the spirit God. He feels it. In this way, he is in the state of the unity of man and sword all the time, and it is easier to enter the unity of heaven, sword and man.


    Not only that, his sword heart is the Tao heart. The Tao heart, which has long been successful, can be transformed into Dao gall, Buddha heart, devil heart and so on.


    He has a feeling that as long as he is transformed into others, such as the Buddha heart, he is a Buddha who is more real than the Buddha. This feeling is really great.


    But for these benefits, the understanding of Kendo is the treasure. After the first battle of the old man, Kendo has become great, and the means of Kendo are even more powerful and treacherous.


    "I''m a swordsman. Should I specialize in kendo?"


    The idea flashed in his mind and was rejected by him in a moment. Whether it''s Kendo, Dao or other, it''s just his way to the top.


    Means are means. His way is not Kendo, but robbing the way. He controls the world and plunders the world. This is his way.


    There is nothing more suitable than robbery. As long as you complete the robbery and control the world disaster, he is invincible. He controls the origin of disaster and robbery. No matter how powerful the attack falls on him, there will be no damage.


    This point has pointed out the direction when cultivating 50 jade bamboos and triggering the scourge. That will is not in control of the robbery, but can get through the scourge with his power and save many forces from the disaster.


    The sword slowly converged into the heart of the spirit God, and everything returned to normal. However, at this moment, Yun shisan felt that his strength was stronger than before. As for how strong he was, he had no bottom in his heart.


    This is also the reason why his spirit and spirit are integrated with the heart of the Tao, which makes him always in the state of body and Tao. If he enters the state of unity of heaven and man again, he will be more powerful.


    Sit down on the site and carefully absorb the old man''s perception of kendo. The old man''s perception is absolutely a precious wealth, even if he takes the best fairy weapon.


    Yun shisan opened his eyes, and the middle grade immortal sword in front of him had turned into a pile of powder, not surprisingly.


    But he didn''t understand that in the realm of sword meaning, it was clear that he didn''t win, and he didn''t have confidence to win, but the old man dissipated himself.


    This is different from the previous Jianyi realm. It can only come out after killing the mark of Jianyi''s own master. However, this time, he was released by the old man.


    "Is that really just for inheritance?"


    Having absorbed the old man''s understanding of kendo, Yun shisan felt a little lucky. At this time, he realized how powerful the old man''s understanding of Kendo was.


    If the old man really wants to fight with him, he has absolutely no hope of winning. In the old man''s perception of kendo, he can''t see a trace of vitality.


    After getting the complete inheritance of the old man, I realized the gap between him and the old man. The old man''s understanding of Kendo is like a vast sea, and he is at most a boat in the vast sea.


    He stood up and looked at the pair of vermicelli in front of him. At this time, he knew that this pile of vermicelli turned out to be a medium-sized immortal tool, but he had no regrets.


    Looking at the powder made of a Chinese fairy weapon, he felt very calm. Instead of the feeling of blood dripping in his heart, he respected it.


    The owner of this medium-sized immortal weapon is a peerless sword cultivation with unparalleled kendo. Just a touch of inheritance brand is so powerful that he can''t imagine how strong the old man was when he was alive.


    Of course, this is not a cultivation, but the old man''s understanding of kendo. In cultivation, the old man may also be a drop in the ocean, but in kendo, he is absolutely unique.


    When this medium immortal weapon completes the inheritance of the old man, it also goes with the old man. This is the best destination for the old man, or for this medium immortal weapon.


    At this time, he suddenly understood why Jianxiu would build a sword tomb. This sword tomb carries their sword path and is also the destination of their sword tools. Like the sword in Jianxiu''s hand, especially the sword that accompanies them all their life, they generally don''t choose the second master.


    Yun shisan looked back at the foot of the mountain. The piles of yams were exactly the route he came up. These yams also told of their loyalty to their master.


    These swords, or the master of kendo, deserve his respect. It was the first time he felt the pride of sword repair.


    "Master, if one day, I will be like these swords. I am willing to die for the swordsman."


    I don''t know when the shadow in black has appeared around him.


    Yun shisan looked at Liuying and said, "is martyrdom worth it? When people die, they die, and swords have spirit. They can choose other masters!"


    Yun shisan looked at her with deep meaning. Before Liuying became the sword spirit of Liuying sword, she was the sword spirit of a low-grade immortal instrument. When she was a low-grade immortal instrument, she didn''t know how many masters she had changed. What confidence did she have to say such a thing?


    Of course, now he has become the spirit of Liuying sword, but Liuying sword is not a real sword. It''s just a secret skill of his cultivation.


    If he falls, as long as he doesn''t scatter the secret of Liuying sword and transfer Liuying to other swords, she will fall with him.


    He didn''t know if it was a shadow that won his favor. Fortunately, one day, when he was dying, he felt pity for her and gave her a way to live?

 Chapter 749

    Liu Ying nodded without hesitation and said seriously, "it''s worth it. The sword is just a weapon. Even with spirituality, even the holy sword, no matter how powerful the sword is, it can only play its power in people''s hands.


    And every sword, as long as it has spirituality and can be chosen, is eager to find a master who understands it and a master who understands kendo.


    Only in the hands of such people can the sword give full play to its value and show its bright light. A sword repair who knows the sword, the first sword of many people is the sword that accompanies them all their life, and the sword will go with the master after the master falls. "


    Yun shisan has received so much Kendo inheritance and understands that the sword repaired by the sword is basically their first sword to recognize the Lord. With the power of kendo, the owner of this long sword keeps cultivating, constantly transforming and evolving, and grows from a low-grade long sword to an immortal tool.


    However, not all swords can be transformed. This is because a special material was added when refining the weapon. This material is very difficult to find now. At least Yun 13 has never heard of it in the Xuanling world.


    It can also be regarded as a growing sword. The material should be called Jianming stone. There are also some aliases, which are also seen in the inheritance of the old man. Refining sword blanks with such materials can be raised through sword spirit and sword meaning, and continuously quenched to grow with the master.


    "A sword, follow one master all his life, don''t choose two masters, then, what about you?" Although he knew that this question might make Liuying uncomfortable, he still asked.


    "Me?"


    Liu Ying paused and said, "my previous sword body was not that kind of growth type, and although I passed through the hands of several people, I didn''t meet a master who practiced kendo."


    Yun shisan didn''t say anything more. The relationship between sword and sword cultivation is not so simple. Sword cultivation achieved the sword with his own Kendo, and the sword spirit is also very loyal.


    The sword repair also regards the sword as a part of itself. The relationship between sword and sword repair has become a relationship of mutual watch and mutual growth. When the master falls, the sword spirit will destroy itself.


    Yun shisan inadvertently asked, "if you didn''t become the spirit of Liuying sword I cultivated with secret methods, would you choose that?"


    Liuying thought for a moment and said with a heavy voice, "not before, but when I came here, I understood the glory of the sword and the destination of the sword. No matter how strong I am or how spiritual I am, the sword is still a sword.


    The sword has the pride of the sword. I understand that the spirit of the sword is not those dusty brothel women or other people''s playthings. It''s enough to have a master who understands himself. "


    The metaphor of Liuying is very funny. It even compares the wind dust woman with the sword spirit. However, Yun shisan doesn''t feel funny, but feels a little heavy.


    Maybe, you can change the view of Liuying. Liuying sword may not be just a sword. In the past, he never thought about refining Liuying sword into Daobao when planning Daobao.


    Although Liuying sword is special, it is cultivated by secret method, but it can also be refined into Taoist treasure.


    At this time, he felt it necessary to think about it. He took a deep breath and said, "I practice the secret method of Liuying sword and practice Liuying sword. It''s just a weapon to kill trees. Sorry, I''ll correct this view in the future."


    Yun shisan didn''t say anything more. He turned back and knelt down to the position of the middle-grade immortal tool that had turned into powder. He didn''t even know the old man''s name, but it didn''t hinder his respect for the old man.


    It inherits the old man''s whole body of kendo. Although it is not a teacher or apprentice, it should also be a disciple''s gift. This gift is not too much.


    In both past and present lives, he did not have an orthodox master, but the old man''s Kendo inheritance is worth his gift.


    Silently saluted without any words. After a moment, he stood up and looked at the mountain near Chi Chi. Without any hesitation, he stepped out one step and appeared on the mountain after landing.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, he immediately saw three figures. There was no breath on them.


    However, these three people all look like young people. In fact, Yun shisan already knows who they are. This is the three sword masters bred in this sword tomb, one in blue, one in red and one in black.


    Knowing that they are the sword masters, their appearance is no longer important, and there is only one expression on their faces. They are cold and have no feelings. They didn''t even look at the arrival of Yun 13, as if they didn''t notice his arrival.


    However, Yun shisan looked at them curiously. He knew that the three sword owners were not human, but bred from the sword tomb.


    He has long speculated about their state, but it has been confirmed at this time.


    These three sword masters are bred from the origin of the sword tomb. The origin of the sword tomb is the countless sword meaning. The three guys in front are like the condensate of the sword meaning. No, they should be the spirits bred by these sword meanings.


    They are spirits who live on swords. They are different kinds of sword spirits, but they are not sword spirits. They are not spirit bodies, they are sword bodies.


    To put it bluntly, they are three swords, but their shape is special. This is a humanoid sword. Although they don''t spill any Qi, Yun 13 can feel the sword power of destroying heaven and earth in their body.


    In terms of Kendo alone, despite the old man''s Kendo inheritance, he was also a little discouraged in the face of any of the three sword masters.


    These guys, it''s a combination of Kendo in the whole sword tomb.


    The three men sat in a position of three talents, and among them was a magnificent little sword, which didn''t emit any breath!


    However, it is not difficult to see that the air flow of swords turns and the pictures evolve one by one. However, the pictures derived from this are all related to Kendo, and each change is a kind of kendo.


    This little sword is like evolving a Kendo world, as if that is the origin of all Kendo, and then the destination of all kendo.


    "Is that the origin of the sword tomb?"


    That is probably the origin of the sword mound. He can clearly feel the joy of the heart of the sword, and the essence in Yun shisan''s eyes twinkles.


    Since these guys didn''t attack him, why don''t you first understand it now? The essence of Kendo evolved in that little sword. Such an opportunity is rare.


    The main reason is that he is not sure to subdue the three sword masters just by kendo. Here, he can''t subdue the sword masters by other means. Even if he uses other means to destroy the three sword masters, they won''t give in.


    However, his Kendo is still not enough. He can''t even win the old man. He can''t get out now unless the old man dissipates himself and the state of sword intention collapses.


    With this in mind, Yun shisan pan sat down and carefully understood the Kendo evolved in the sword. He didn''t dare to get too close. He had a feeling that as long as he dared to get close to the sword, he would immediately attract the attack of three sword masters.


    When he comprehends on Jianshan mountain, he can use daozang to deduce. With the help of daozang, it is also much simpler to understand these Jiandao, which is not as hard as in the realm of sword meaning.


    Daozang is originally a strange gate array plate. After becoming daozang, it is more like God''s help.


    Daozang ran at full speed, recording every change in the sword and recording all these changes.


    The origin of Kendo is just the origin of all Kendo in the sword tomb. The changes of Xiaojian are all Kendo in the sword tomb, and will not automatically lead to other changes. In this case, all this has an end.


    As long as all these Kendo are recorded first, and then through a little analysis and understanding of daozang, it will be much easier to deal with the three sword masters at that time.


    With his current daozang, it is not difficult to record the evolution in the sword. However, it took seven days to record these changes until the repeated evolution began.


    Don''t feel that seven days is short. Every change in this sword is completed in a few breath time. The longest change is the time of tea, and then enter the next change.


    It takes seven days to complete the evolution of these kendo. It can be seen that there are so many Kendo contained here.


    Although Jianshan seems to have only tens of thousands of swords, if the previous inheritance is like what he encountered, the swords will be destroyed after being inherited, it''s unclear how many swords there used to be.


    It''s definitely a huge number. You can also see that there was a brilliant sword repair force in the meteorite cave. From this sword tomb, you can imagine the brilliance of sword repair at that time.


    However, from the perspective of other places in the star meteor cave, the sword repair force is not the only master of the star meteor cave.


    After taking seven days to write down all the changes of kendo, Yun shisan immediately analyzed each Kendo with daozang and understood its profound meaning.


    Time passed quietly. When he understood Kendo, the sword meaning on his body spilled out, and it was OK at the beginning. However, with his little understanding, the sword meaning gathered around him became stronger and stronger.


    However, the three sword masters just looked at him and didn''t move. It was just that they seemed to form an array between them to resist the sword idea diffused from Yun 13.


    Yun shisan didn''t know this at all. He was totally addicted to the sea of kendo. If he knew that even the three sword masters would form an array to resist his sword intention, he would be proud even if he practiced the Supreme Master''s love cutting.


    Despite the help of daozang and the heritage of the elderly, this understanding and absorption will take another 20 days.


    However, he did not give up, but was looking for the common points in these kendo. He understood so many kendo. However, he could not bombard indiscriminately during the battle. He wanted to combine his own attack methods based on these kendo.


    Yun shisan uses daozang to constantly deduce. In daozang, there are three long swords flashing continuously, which are created by his combination of all kendo. This is his own kendo.

 Chapter 750

    "This, this profound meaning of Kendo..."


    Qingtian looked at the three huge swords containing this terrible power and shivered. These three swords don''t seem to matter now. That''s because Yun 13''s strength is limited.


    However, the profound meaning of Kendo contained in these three swords is very terrible. He is sure that if yun13''s strength is improved, only these three swords can traverse the sky.


    The cloud thirteen spirit God opened his eyes and looked at the three giant swords hanging over daozang. He asked Qingtian: "you used to be the belief of the ancient Qingming people. They have three swords, one is the sword of all living beings, the other is the sword of judgment, and the third is the sword of judgment. Look, how do I compare these three swords?"


    He also got the three swords of the ancient Qingming clan, but after a look, he didn''t practice. After all, he had many means. At that time, his Kendo was not the strongest.


    This time, I got such an opportunity to enter the sword tomb. There is such a good inheritance of kendo, but it is mainly to deal with the three sword owners. I had to deduce in addition to these three swords.


    "Fart!"


    Qingtian spat and said disdainfully, "those guys of Qingming ancient clan are blind. The three swords made by their ancestors are really OK, but those descendants didn''t even touch their fur."


    "Oh, since you know, how do you compare my three swords?" He didn''t study deeply. He didn''t know how the three swords of Qingming ancient family were, but he felt that they should not be as powerful as the three swords in front of him.


    "In terms of the profound meaning of kendo, your three swords should be stronger. I can''t see how much stronger they are. However, I feel that as long as you practice these three swords to the extreme and improve your accomplishments, you can cross the heavens and the world!"


    Qingtian just made a pertinent comment on Yun 13''s three swords. As for the three swords of Qingming ancient family, he didn''t mention it at all, because he instructed the three swords of Qingming ancient family.


    If those three swords are not as good as these three swords, he can''t keep his face and doesn''t want to mention it. It''s also said that the Qingming ancient family can''t practice well. He won''t admit that he is not as good as a suckling boy.


    Although Yun shisan is almost 40, this age is too young for him. Qingtian has survived for several times. It''s a real antique.


    Yun shisan didn''t give him face and said with assurance: "the three swords of Qingming ancient family, in my opinion, are just like that. The sword of judgment and the sword of judgment are the same, just another way to show it.


    However, to put it further, whether it is the sword of judgment or the sword of judgment, it is a part of the sword of all living beings, and the sword of all living beings of Qingming ancient family is ashamed of this name! "


    "Cough..."


    Qingtian was embarrassed to hear Yun shisan speak directly. He knew the three swords very well. No one knew them better than him.


    However, Yun shisan didn''t seem to see his embarrassment. He continued, "do you see the sword containing countless beings? That''s the real sword of all beings. In the future, my sword of all beings is orthodox. Who dares to use this name indiscriminately and can''t ask for advice."


    "The profound meaning of your sword seems to be bluffing, but what''s the truth? What''s the mystery?" Qingtian is also a little uncertain. Anyway, he feels that the profound meaning of the sword of sentient beings is very strong. He really can''t see what kind of mystery it is.


    "Well, you''ll know later, but you''ll see the other two swords soon!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and continued, "look at the sword that contains the terrible meaning of destruction. It''s the sword of destruction. You say, what will happen if I urge this sword with robbery?"


    "Then..."


    Qingtian opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything after all. In his opinion, the profound meaning of this sword was terrible. If he was urged by the power of robbing the Tao, he couldn''t imagine.


    If cloud 13 can reach above the realm of saints, maybe a sword can turn heaven and earth into chaos.


    Yun shisan continued, "the remaining sword is the sword of opening the sky. This sword should be enough if you encounter a strong person in a field in the future.


    When my cultivation is strong, I can turn the world into chaos with one sword, open the world again in chaos with one sword, and seize the power of all sentient beings with one sword. These three swords are enough for my Kendo! "


    "You are not afraid of being punished by heaven when you play such an anti heaven Kendo?" The blue sky''s face changed greatly. There must be a curse when something against the sky is born.


    "Have you forgotten that this is the star meteorite cave? Where is the scourge? Which side of the heaven path will lower the scourge? Is it the heaven path of the Xuanling world, the heaven path of the Shura world, or the heaven path of the spirit world? To put it mildly, this is a three no matter area!"


    Yun shisan''s face is full of contempt. If he wants to play these three swords in the Xuanling world, he should be more careful.


    "Well, I''m successful in kendo. It''s time to pick up the three sword masters. Let them try the sword for me!" Cloud 13 no longer talks nonsense with the blue sky. The body opens its eyes, and the wisps of sword light twinkle in its eyes.


    Teng stood up, stretched out his hand, and the Liuying sword had fallen into his hand. He held the sword in flat hands and pointed to the blue sword owner in a distance, with a sword flash in his eyes.


    "War!"


    He now has enough confidence that one sword can solve a sword owner. He combines the Kendo of the whole sword tomb and deduces his own three swords, which are already above the Kendo of the sword tomb.


    "War!"


    The master of blue clothes sword spits out a word, which is far away from Yun 13. They were born from the Kendo of Jianzhong. They were born for Kendo and were not afraid of any challenge of kendo.


    The two of them can see each other''s sword in their hands, but they can''t see each other''s sword in their eyes.


    Although there is no real shot yet, the competition has begun. The sword Qi around them surged, forming a special field. The sword Qi smashed the space on the top of Jianshan mountain.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The sword Qi field around them collided, and the sword Qi surged in the world, and the clothes swayed with the strong wind of the sword Qi.


    At the next moment, cloud 13 appeared countless swords out of thin air and hanged him.


    These swords are overwhelming towards him. He is already very familiar with such an attack. When fighting with the old man, it is such an attack. When you think about it, the sword is just much stronger on the sword owner.


    Between thoughts and movements, a sword light wrapped his whole body, and then a sword spread around him, killing all the sword lights that came from the attack.


    "It''s polite not to be rude!"


    Cloud 13''s countless thoughts spread out around the sword owner, and the sword light surged towards the sword owner like ten thousand swords.


    They all use the same moves at this time, but Yun shisan is very clear that they are all ready for big moves. He has felt the majestic sword spirit brewing in the long sword in the sword owner''s hand, and a brilliant sword is intended to take shape.


    When he entered the unity of heaven and man, he knew that this was very terrible. There were mole ants under the power of heaven. All living beings in the world were in heaven and earth, and there would be absolute suppression in the face of the power of heaven.


    "Shua..."


    A bright sword light crossed the void, and a huge sword like the sword of heaven cut towards him. Where the huge sword passed, all the sword meanings were destroyed under this artistic conception of Heaven Sword, and all the sword Qi was crushed.


    "Well come, Kaitian sword!"


    At this time, the Liuying sword in Yun shisan''s hand moved and didn''t move fast. The Liuying sword vibrated constantly. It seemed that there was a very strong obstacle in front of the Liuying sword, but every vibration of the Liuying sword would send out a strange frequency, and all obstacles would break under this strange frequency.


    This sword seems unpleasant, but it has actually reached the extreme. When it goes beyond the extreme, it seems to be very slow.


    It was like a sword cutting through the sky and the sky. It was like a thin sword cutting through the sky and the sky.


    After the thin line crosses the heaven and earth, we can see that the thin line slowly expands and the space collapses one by one, as if we want to re divide the heaven and earth.


    After the sword broke open, it rubbed against the ear of the blue sword owner. The blue sword owner felt the sword close to his ear, and his hand trembled violently. Even the long sword condensed by the sword Qi in his hand was shaky.


    Fortunately, the sword owner didn''t seem to have any feelings. Otherwise, I''m afraid he was frightened at the moment, but when he saw the sword, there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    "Puff..."


    The blue sword master looked at the arrogant figure in front of him, suddenly bent his knees and knelt down.


    "As soon as you see the sword master!"


    There was no emotional fluctuation in the voice of the blue sword owner, but at this time, he regarded Yun shisan as the sword owner and his master.


    Yun shisan knew that the blue sword master was subdued and didn''t care about his cold and mechanical voice. After all, he knew that this was the alien creature bred by the origin of the sword tomb and born for the sword.


    "Sword one, right? Get up!"


    Yun shisan''s voice is flat, there is no affectation, nor does he show his enthusiasm, because this sword is so for him now.


    Although Jianyi''s Kendo is very terrible. Even Hao Feng can''t hold up a hundred moves under his Kendo, such a powerful Jianyi is no longer in his eyes. He can defeat him with one sword.


    Yun shisan didn''t come forward to help. Since such a creature is subject, there''s no need to be artificial. Jian Yi is just a creature born for kendo. He doesn''t have much feelings. Just make sure his loyalty.


    The sword stood up, but after getting up, he left the center and came to Yun 13''s side, like an introverted sword standing aside.


    The remaining black sword masters and red sword masters see that the sword is in a separate camp, but there is no fluctuation. Perhaps, this is normal for them, and the weak submit to the strong.


    The strength of Yun shisan is what they all see. It is a aboveboard sword one that wins with kendo. They are born for kendo. They don''t have much feelings and complex thoughts!


    They know that the winner is the king and that it is good for their Kendo to follow someone who is stronger than them.

 Chapter 751

    At this time, Yun shisan looked at the black sword master and said, "do you want to fight?"


    The sword master in black didn''t speak, but his actions proved everything. He stood up slowly, away from the little sword, and a dark light flickered in his hand, condensing a long sword.


    Although the long sword is condensed with sword spirit, the long sword has a destructive sword meaning, which is far away from Yun 13.


    "In that case, don''t waste time and don''t do those fancy things. You and I will win with one sword!" After a pair of swords with Jian, Yun shisan has absolute confidence in his three swords.


    The black sword owner didn''t say anything, but it can be seen from the long sword in his hand that he has agreed to Yun shisan''s words.


    Yun shisan was unprepared. Seeing that the black sword master was almost ready, the Liuying sword in his hand erupted into a desperate spirit of destruction, which made people tremble.


    This sword was urged by the power of robbing the way. A Sword Pierced out, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth filled the space of the sword tomb. A sword was sacrificed, and a sword black awn suddenly appeared, running towards the black sword owner.


    Where the black awn passed, the space was broken. This sword, the cycle of cutting off, cut off the law, and even time solidified under this sword.


    At the same time, the black sword owner also shot. He saw a flash of sword light, the space collapsed, and a sword that wanted to destroy everything was welcoming black mang.


    The sword light of the black sword owner met with the black awn. There was no imagined explosion, no strong collision, and it was as plain as moonlight.


    When the black awn met the sword awn of the black sword owner, the sword awn was quietly broken and disappeared under the black awn. Everything was so natural without great momentum.


    After the black awn disappeared the sword, he quickly blasted away at the chest of the black sword owner.


    This sword was as fast as lightning. The black sword owner wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. However, he also avoided some, and the sword still fell on his left hand.


    "Poof..."


    I saw the black sword master fly out, but it didn''t end. I saw the black awn explode on him and drown him in an instant.


    Soon, the black awn disappeared, and the black sword owner had disappeared and was destroyed under this sword.


    Jianyi and another red sword owner didn''t have any expression, but Yun shisan was shocked and regretted when he saw such a result.


    What shocked me was that this sword of destruction, urged by its robbing power, could kill the black sword master who was comparable to the earth immortals in Mingquan territory.


    But just like this, he felt sorry, even some heartache. He was a sword master comparable to the earth fairy in Mingquan territory. He was a loyal guard and thug, so he didn''t have it.


    Just when he was in heartache, he saw a mysterious light flashing on the small sword in the middle. The next moment, he saw a man in black walking out of the small sword.


    "This, this, this black sword master?"


    Yun shisan was shocked to see the man in black. Isn''t that the black sword master he just killed?


    A man who had been killed by him came out of the sword again. What''s the situation?


    "Sword two, meet the sword master!"


    At this time, the black sword master had come to Yun shisan, immediately pulled him back from the shock and asked weakly, "aren''t you dead?"


    Yun shisan asked subconsciously and didn''t expect him to answer. However, the black sword master said: "return to the sword master, we are the origin of the sword tomb. We are part of the origin. We don''t live or die, but we return to the origin and come out again."


    Yun shisan smelled that the essence in his eyes was shining. At this time, he thought of the origin of Jianzhong. In this way, these three guys are three thugs who are not afraid of death.


    As long as the origin of the sword tomb remains, they will not die. This is a big profit. A monster who can''t die will have a headache for anyone.


    However, at this time, Yun shisan was surprised to find that the breath on the sword two was not as strong as before. It was comparable to the earth immortals in Mingquan territory, but now it is very reluctantly. It should be at the peak of bitter spring territory.


    Yun shisan asked, "after returning to the source, will coming out again damage your strength?"


    "Yes, after returning to the original source, we will be a little weak. As long as we keep in the original source of the sword tomb for a period of time, if we are killed again now, we will be weak and our strength will decline!"


    Jianer didn''t hide anything and told them the secret that belonged to them.


    However, Yun shisan thinks more. If he dies once, comes out before he recovers and is killed again, their strength will continue to decline. In other words, each death will consume their origin.


    And even if they can recover from the origin of the sword tomb, will the origin of the sword tomb be damaged?


    Sure enough, there is no constant thing in the world, and everything has an equivalent price.


    Seeing that the black sword master spoke, Yun shisan asked another question: "do you all have such strength? Can''t you become an immortal?"


    Sword two is a little dull. It seems that he is thinking about cloud thirteen. He said mechanically after a long time: "yes, but our strength is determined by the origin of sword tomb. The stronger the origin of sword tomb, the stronger we will be. However, the origin of sword tomb now can only provide us with so much power."


    "Well, I''ll find a way later. Now stand aside!" Cloud thirteen pointed to the location of sword one.


    As for strengthening the origin of kendo, it''s easy to say that after Miaoyu devours and refines the origin of the sword tomb, it''s a big deal to find more Kendo origin for her. These three sword masters are still very practical.


    Yun shisan looked at the red sword master. Without waiting for him to speak, the red sword master left the little sword and gathered a long blood red sword. It was very obvious. If you want to subdue them, you must defeat him.


    As soon as the blood red long sword of the red sword owner came out, the whole sword tomb space was immediately filled with a majestic murderous spirit and bloody.


    "It''s killing Kendo, that''s good!"


    Yun shisan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the master of red clothes sword was bred by killing kendo. This killing Kendo is also a very powerful kendo. In the world, except for destruction Kendo and creation Kendo, all Kendo is born by killing.


    Whether it''s guarding Kendo or imperial Kendo, it''s all killing. If you want to protect, you have to kill. Only when you kill that will pose a threat to everything you protect, can you protect.


    The same is true of imperial kendo. If you want to control everything, you can''t do without killing. There are other Kendo, you can''t do without killing.


    And the killing Kendo of the red sword master is born for killing, and this Kendo is also very terrible.


    "Come on, one sword, I have another sword. Let me see if your killing sword is strong or my sword of all living beings is strong!"


    Yun shisan slowly lifted the Liuying sword. When he lifted the Liuying sword, all the forces in the sword tomb gathered towards the Liuying sword in his hand.


    In the space around him, all auras and laws were evacuated in an instant, and this range is still expanding.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Suddenly, a burst of cracking sound echoed in the sword tomb. I saw a sword on Jianshan broken, and all those spirit tools were turned into powder. Even the inferior Lingbao also had some cracks.


    After the sword broke, a mysterious force gathered towards the Liuying sword in his hand, and an extremely terrible breath burst out on the Liuying sword in an instant.


    This is his understanding of the sword of all living beings, which can seize the creation of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth have spirit, and all living beings are within the scope of his sword.


    The aura between heaven and earth is spiritual, and the sword has the spirit of the sword. Although the spirit of the sword in the sword tomb has died, there is still a trace of spirituality.


    This sword is only used here. He also wants to try the power of this sword first. If it is used outside, in daozang''s deduction, as long as this sword is used, the power of nearby creatures will be taken away.


    As for how much power the cultivator will be drawn away, it is not certain. However, as far as the region is concerned, the green spring will turn into a yellow late autumn in an instant, which is very terrible.


    Of course, there are two forms of the sword of sentient beings. What is used now is plunder, and the other is fortune, which is also called giving. It is not impossible for a sword to turn late autumn into spring.


    Yun shisan saw that all the spirit tools on Jianshan were turned into powder, and the inferior Lingbao also collapsed. He looked at the powerful power of the shadow sword in his hand. This sword gave him the feeling that he could break the sky.


    Of course, this is just a feeling, an artistic conception, but if he wants to really break the sky, he still needs to achieve higher cultivation.


    However, it was enough to deal with the red sword master. He immediately stopped the plundering of power.


    At this time, the red sword owner also shot, and saw his sword stab out, and the killing sword turned into a sea of killing, rolling towards Yun 13.


    Yun shisan didn''t panic. The Liuying sword in his hand cut a huge blade, which condensed the power from plunder. A terrible sword idea crossed the sea of killing.


    "Shua..."


    The sword light flickered, and the sea of killing was split into two parts. The huge sword light bombarded the red sword owner on his shoulder, and immediately exploded half of his body. A stream of sword Qi overflowed and the whole person flew out upside down.


    Yun shisan looked at the red sword master who flew upside down and said, "your killing sword kills all sentient beings. However, you don''t understand the strength of all sentient beings. The power of all sentient beings can break the sky. What''s more, this is not ordinary sentient beings. This is the power of the sword spirit of this sword tomb!"


    Without saying a word, the red sword master flew up from under the Jianshan mountain, knelt down to Yun 13 and said, "sword three pays homage to the sword master."


    Yun shisan looked at the tragedy that the shoulders of the three halves of the sword had disappeared. If they were not flesh and blood, however, the sword Qi on their body had begun to overflow.


    "Since the origin of the sword tomb can resurrect you, you must be able to heal. Go inside and heal first!"


    Yun shisan pointed to the magnificent little sword. He didn''t want the third sword to return to its origin because of serious injury. When it came out again, it was like the second sword, and its strength was greatly damaged.

 Chapter 752

    At this time, the gate of the sword tomb trembled. The next moment, the sword door opened, and Miaoyu came in with a white skirt winding and dancing.


    "Thirteen Lang......"


    Miaoyu shouted softly when she entered the sword gate. She looked around and wanted to find Yun 13.


    As for the huge Jianshan mountain, she has seen it, but she can''t see the top of Jianshan mountain.


    "No, you''re not going to wave your sword first!"


    After saying that, regardless of them, a man floated towards the bottom of Jianshan and shouted, "qiluo, I''m here."


    He didn''t expect that Miaoyu had understood the meaning of the sword in the ancestral hall and the heart of the sword so soon. In his original idea, Miaoyu could understand the heart of the sword in two months.


    He also thought that after suppressing Jian 1, Jian 2 and Jian 3, he would go out first and look for what the evil god left behind.


    However, Miaoyu''s talent was beyond his expectation and was completed in a month.


    Miaoyu was delighted when she heard the voice of Yun 13. A touch of joy appeared on her pretty face. She wanted to follow the voice. However, she only felt that her waist was tight and turned her hair. Now Yun 13 was holding her.


    "How did you get in here?"


    Feel the warmth of her waist and smell the familiar breath, but she didn''t make a little child''s attitude. She was no longer the woman who first involved in personnel, but asked about the things in the sword tomb.


    Seeing the worry and care in Miaoyu''s eyes, Yun shisan turned her body around, faced herself, lowered her head, pecked at her beautiful red lips and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a sword tomb. What''s rare to live your shishiro? Everything is done.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect you to understand the heart of the sword so soon. It''s just that I''ve finished the things here. You can directly refine the origin of the sword tomb. "


    Miaoyu''s eyes twinkled and a happy smile appeared on her face. At this time, she felt that it was good to have Yun 13 around. He could handle everything.


    "What about the three sword owners?" Miaoyu suddenly thought of the three sword masters, who were very powerful.


    "Now they are no longer the sword owner, but the sword slave. I am the sword owner. How about it? When will I reward Shiro? Do you want to stay here?"


    Yun shisan showed his true feelings at this time. The Hui sword hanging on the head of the yuan God stopped and didn''t cut off this love immediately.


    Miaoyu looked and saw sword tombs full of sword Qi. Vaguely, she could feel several pairs of eyes staring at them.


    Although she couldn''t see it, when she thought about it, she had guessed that the three sword masters, which Yun shisan said, had become her sword slaves.


    Some said shyly, "it''s not good here. I''d better serve you double after I go back!"


    In fact, she just feels a little uncomfortable doing that kind of thing with Yun shisan here. She knows that Yun shisan also has a Yuji and a Liuying, although they are all tool spirits.


    There are even two old guys, Qingtian and Qingyue, and a little white. When she did that with yun13 in the past, these guys must have peeped a lot, but she didn''t point it out.


    "All right!"


    Yun shisan pecked at the delicate red lips. In the Taoist hiding, the Hui sword hanging on the yuan God flickered again, and all the desires were cut off and entered the love flower.


    Holding Miaoyu in his arms, he said, "I''ll take you up now!"


    They came to the top of Jianshan mountain all the way. Yun shisan has passed many examinations of Jianshan mountain, obtained inheritance, and accepted three sword owners. He is the sword owner here.


    Naturally, he doesn''t have to pass on the sword meaning again, and he has destroyed a lot of sword tools when he only uses the sword of sentient beings.


    Miaoyu was brought up by him, which naturally eliminates the cumbersome inheritance of the sword meaning, which will not be lost. As long as she refined the origin of the sword tomb, it is equivalent to getting all the inheritance of the sword tomb.


    In such a short time, when he returned to the top of Jianshan mountain, Jiansan had recovered as before.


    Miaoyu''s eyes flitted over them one by one. They were always that expression, which was boring. When her eyes fell on the magnificent sword that was like pregnant with a Kendo world.


    When I saw this little sword, I was immediately attracted. Women tend to lose their resistance to beautiful things.


    "What a beautiful little sword!"


    Miaoyu stepped forward two steps and was about to continue to approach. However, at this time, Jianyi flashed in front of her. Even Jian2 and JIAN3 stared at her.


    "This..."


    Miaoyu was stunned when she saw the sword in front of her. She looked at Yun 13. That obviously meant that you said you had finished these guys?


    Yun shisan understands what they mean. This little sword is the origin of the whole sword tomb, and they were bred from the origin of the sword tomb and have the responsibility to protect the origin.


    Moreover, to protect the origin is to protect themselves. If the origin is gone, they will disappear.


    However, I understand that the origin of the sword tomb was originally prepared for Miaoyu. At this time, Jianyi''s behavior still raised a trace of unhappiness in his heart.


    Although he practiced "the Supreme Master cut off emotion", it doesn''t mean that he won''t have emotion. It''s just that he jumped out of the influence of emotion and won''t be influenced by emotion. He will have emotion as well.


    "Back off!"


    Yun shisan shouted angrily, but Jianyi seemed to hesitate. Now Yun shisan is their master, but he didn''t know how to choose between the origin of the sword tomb and the master.


    "Back off, she is my woman. The origin of this sword tomb is refined for her. Although her talent in kendo is not as good as me, she definitely surpasses the arrogance of the world.


    I know what you mean, you want me to refine this source, but Kendo is just a means for me to reach the peak. My strongest is not kendo. If I refine this source, it will be wasted.


    But she is different. She refined this source. With your help in the future, her talent in kendo can definitely reproduce the brilliance of sword cultivation. "


    Seeing Jian, Yun shisan hesitated and continued: "you can rest assured that her refining is better than mine. I''m your master. You''re just another mistress.


    In kendo, if I can teach you, I will also help you improve. I will also find more Kendo sources to expand this source.


    She is the same as me. If she is here, the world will be safe. If she is not there, I will return to chaos. You can coach her and protect her growth. Naturally, I will not treat you badly! "


    Miaoyu was stunned. How domineering and determined it was to say, ''if she is here, the world will be well, if she is not here, I will fight back to chaos''.


    At this moment, she finally accurately knew her position in his heart. It turned out that she was equal to heaven and earth in his heart.


    At this moment, she was very moved. With such a Taoist companion, she felt an unprecedented sense of happiness. If she changed place, she really wanted to integrate into his body immediately.


    A teardrop slipped from the corner of his eye. It was a happy lover. Strangely, the teardrop fell on the ground and didn''t spread, but became a crystal.


    Yun shisan saw the strangeness of that tear drop. It was the first time he saw such a situation. He couldn''t help but stay there and didn''t know what he was thinking. He had never heard that tears could turn into crystals.


    No, there is a race whose tears can be turned into crystals, that is, the chimaera. However, Miaoyu is not a chimaera, and her ancestors have no blood of the chimaera.


    "Thank you!"


    Miaoyu was moved and gave Yun shisan a hug.


    Yun shisan took the opportunity to hold his hand on her waist. In his hand, a mysterious force operated and absorbed the crystal into his hand.


    Starting with crystallization, I immediately felt a majestic love, which was firm as a mountain until death. It seemed that the power of the world could not stop her love for him, even reincarnation.


    It was just now that Miaoyu''s love for him sublimated again. The crystallization of this drop of tears has contained everything.


    It was when Miaoyu''s love for him sublimated again and became more firm. At that time, because of her extreme moving, she left tears, which crystallized under two coincidences.


    Yun shisan pinched it with his hand and found that he could not crush the tears, and then used Xuanli. However, the crystallization of this tear still stood still, which was enough to show Miaoyu''s love for him.


    "Originally, love can be so hard!"


    Yun shisan felt in his heart that this crystal might not even be broken. For the first time, he felt that love could be so hard and better than everything in the world.


    At this time, the love flower in Yuanshen''s hand trembled gently in the mysterious door, as if he was very eager for the crystal in his hand.


    Yun shisan''s mind moved and sent the crystal to daozang. The crystal was like being pulled. It shot at the love flower in the yuan God''s hand and fell in the middle of the love flower.


    There is a gorgeous crystal in the bright red and enchanting love flower. The illusory love world on the side of the crystal is swallowed up, lying quietly in the middle, emitting this magnificent light.


    After swallowing the illusory love world in the love flower, the crystal * * shows a hazy and illusory love world. In this world, a person''s figure slowly appears, which is Miaoyu, and then another person appears, which is himself.


    When the man appeared, he could feel that the people in the illusory world had a very close relationship with him.


    "The second God? It''s the second God!"


    Yun shisan was shocked. It is very difficult to cultivate the second primary God, unless he first practices the external incarnation and condenses the primary God with the soul of the external incarnation.


    However, the incarnation outside the body is also very difficult to cultivate. There is a great risk of falling. Few people dare to take this risk.


    It''s the first time for him to cultivate the second God directly from his noumenon, whether it''s an evil god or now. He hasn''t even heard of it before.


    If there is one more yuan God, it means that the cultivation and comprehension power is doubled. In addition, it can sacrifice and refine one more Dao treasure. It is not an ordinary Dao treasure, but a longevity treasure that increases longevity yuan.

 Chapter 753

    Moreover, the second God bred by this crystal is related to the relationship between him and Miaoyu. He has a feeling that as long as the relationship between them is firm enough, even if Miaoyu falls into reincarnation, he can pull her back with this love flower.


    "If so, is there eternal love in this world? If so, what will happen? Can we surpass everything, even beyond time, beyond reincarnation, beyond life and death, and we can all achieve immortality?"


    This thought crossed his mind and startled him. This idea is too crazy. Eternal love should be more than just two people falling in love forever.


    That should involve the mystery of the road, but the world has a lot of feelings about the word "emotion", but who can explain the profound meaning of it?


    Shake your head, get rid of this idea, and want to surpass everything with emotion. It''s a bit of wishful thinking, um, daydream.


    Just when Yun shisan was immersed in the joy of the second yuan God, Miaoyu in her arms was suddenly stunned. At this moment, she felt Yun shisan''s mood again, and even knew some of his thoughts.


    Since Yun shisan practiced the Supreme Master''s love cutting, that feeling hasn''t appeared in. The feeling of long absence is very wonderful.


    Before that, because of Yun shisan''s practice of "the Supreme Master cuts off love", she felt as if she was separated from him by a wall. She was clearly around, but she felt extremely far away.


    Miaoyu meimou looked at him repeatedly and whispered, "Thirteen Lang, now I seem to have changed a little!"


    "What change? Is it good or bad?"


    Yun shisan pushed the jade man away a little, put his hands on her fragrant shoulder, looked at her nervously, and said in secret that the crystallization had no bad effect on her.


    However, when he saw Miaoyu''s eyebrow center, he was stunned. There was an enchanting pattern in the original smooth eyebrow center. It was a bright red flower. There was a touch of beauty in the flower. When he looked carefully, it was a crystal.


    The flower in this pattern is exactly the shape of the love flower in his Yuanshen''s hand.


    Just when he was stunned, Miaoyu whispered, "I feel like I have a lot higher understanding than before. Moreover, I feel another me, right in your body. That feeling is very special!"


    Yun shisan immediately understood that the love flower was not only his second God, but also Miaoyu''s second God. He hurriedly asked, "is there any bad harm?"


    Miaoyu thought for a while, shook her head and said, "it seems not yet!"


    Yun shisan condensed a mirror image in front of Miaoyu, pointed to the center of her eyebrows and said, "this, this thing should be useful. You should put a wisp of divine consciousness into it!"


    "Isn''t this your infatuated flower carrying green silk?" Miaoyu''s eyes showed a trace of surprise when she saw the pattern in the center of her eyebrows. She entered the Taoist collection of cloud 13 and knew that this was the love flower in his Yuanshen''s hand.


    However, she tried to put in a trace of divine consciousness, and was stunned when her divine consciousness entered the pattern.


    "How''s it going?" Yun shisan asked hurriedly.


    This is an emergency. He must find out, but he can''t leave any hidden dangers. Otherwise, there''s no place to cry in the future.


    Miaoyu came back to her senses after a long time. Some people couldn''t believe it and said, "I, I seem to see myself and your daozang. What''s going on?"


    "That you, is your second God. Here''s the thing..."


    Yun shisan had to tell Miaoyu the matter carefully. Miaoyu felt incredible after listening to it and pinched it at Yun shisan''s waist.


    Yun shisan endured the pain in his waist and couldn''t understand why Miaoyu pinched himself. However, he understood the next moment.


    Miaoyu whispered, "I''m really dreaming. I haven''t woke up yet. A drop of tears turned into crystal? And somehow I have the second God that others dream of? It''s really a dream.


    The key is that I work so hard. Shichiro doesn''t know the pain. It''s really a dream. I don''t know why. I hope this dream won''t wake up! "


    Yunshisan only felt a lot of crows flying over his head when he heard the speech. It''s not that I don''t feel pain, but I didn''t cry out, okay?


    "Wake up, wake up, this is true, not a dream!" Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu seriously and said very solemnly, "this is not a dream. However, it seems that this second God can only be in the love flower world. I don''t know what use it is for the time being."


    "Really?"


    Miaoyu''s mouth is big and small. She still can''t believe it. All this is like a dream.


    "Really, it''s more real than real gold!"


    Yun shisan looked ahead. He didn''t know when Jianyi had retreated to one side and said, "we''ll study this later. Now you refine the origin of Jianzhong first."


    "Well, well, well!"


    Miaoyu was still in a trance and was taken by Yun shisan to the small sword. At this time, they didn''t stop him.


    "Let''s start. Just refine this source into your Gladiolus!"


    Next, under the guidance of Yun shisan, Miaoyu pan sat down and released the gladiolus. This Gladiolus has more petals than before, and there is a Kendo world in the gladiolus.


    Sword one, after they saw this gladiolus, there was a trace of movement on their calm face. Yun shisan noticed their changes, but didn''t say anything. He protected Miaoyu''s Dharma.


    Five days later, Miaoyu has refined half of the source. However, Yun shisan estimated that it would take five or six days to refine the remaining source.


    And after refining, it is a good understanding stage, which is estimated to be closed for a period of time.


    "It''s less than two months since the star meteor cave was closed. Now Qi Luo has refined half of the origin, which is enough to suppress the three guys. Don''t worry about changes!"


    Thinking of this, Yun shisan looked at Miaoyu, went to Jian 1, Jian 2 and Jian 3, took out a jade slip and said, "you protect the Dharma here. When your mistress wakes up and gives this to her, I''ll go out and deal with some things first."


    Yun shisan left the sword tomb and went all the way to the depths of the star meteor cave. Now he is alone and it is convenient to walk. He doesn''t need to entangle when he meets star beasts or other monsters on the way.


    Although there are many good things in the star meteorite cave, time is limited and he has no time to collect. He came here for a purpose. He can do other things only when he achieves his own purpose first.


    His purpose is what the evil god left here. At the beginning, the butcher locked the star meteorite cave and delayed the opening. He also wanted him to get that thing.


    Although he didn''t know the role of the butcher he had never met, he learned from the memory of the evil god that it was a strange treasure and had a great effect on him.


    He has to get, and there''s something else in that place that''s important to him now.


    Five days later, Yun 13 appeared in front of a grotto, which radiated a little starlight like nine stars.


    In fact, the stones in the grottoes are a special kind of rock, called star rock. This kind of star rock has little function, just like rock. However, this kind of star rock is a unique rock on the stars.


    This kind of rock will emit some starlight, which looks very gorgeous and beautiful. In fact, it is useless. It can be seen everywhere in the sky of star meteorite cave, but it''s just a matter of more or less.


    There is no cover up outside the grottoes. There are no arrays and prohibitions. After all, the star rock is not scarce in the sky of the star meteorite cave. If the array is added, it will be counterproductive. No doubt there is no silver here.


    After entering the grottoes, the red lotus of karma fire in the Taoist collection vibrated slightly, as if there was something pulling in the grottoes.


    "Things are still there!"


    Yun shisan''s face showed a relaxed expression. The evil god arranged carefully at the beginning, but after all, he didn''t know if there would be any changes after so long.


    Now, I feel the traction of Ye Huo Honglian and feel a sigh of relief.


    After entering the grottoes, this is a winding downward passage. The passage is not very spacious, but it can also accommodate three people in parallel. In the grottoes, because the star rock will emit starlight, it is not dark.


    "Something has come!"


    After walking for a while, he came to a slightly narrow place. Yun 13 suddenly stopped and looked at the rock wall of the passage.


    This is a grotto opened up by an evil god with great supernatural power. This passage is also very rough. However, now the rock wall here is as smooth as jade.


    It can''t be a person. Although it''s narrower here, it''s not a problem for two people to go side by side.


    Moreover, if it is a person, even if there is such a big person, even if he can''t get through here, he will chisel it with something, or blow it away with magical powers and spells.


    In front of this channel, there is no change at the top, but it is as smooth as jade on both sides, which is obviously formed by frequent friction.


    Looking at the ground, although it is a little rough, it is much smoother than when evil gods opened up here.


    "It''s a reptile, maybe a big snake!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes flickered and continued to walk towards the channel. However, at this time, it was already Liuding and Liujia. Liuying sword was held in his hand and secretly guarded against the things inside.


    However, after walking through this passage, I didn''t see anything. It was the end in front, and there was a gap on the ground in front.


    Yun shisan carefully walked to the gap and looked down. It was a straight hole with no bottom. Although it was not dark below, the starlight emitted from the star rock was vast, and even the magic eye could not see the depth.


    He knew that as long as he went down from here, he could reach the first floor of the grottoes. The grottoes had two floors. The first floor was a maze with the memory of evil gods. It was not difficult to walk through the maze to reach the second floor.


    "Let me see what is entrenched here!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes twinkled with light, holding the Liuying sword, jumped down towards the gap.


    Because his whole heart was on guard against anything that jumped out at any time, he didn''t know how long it had been, but he felt that the time had passed for a long time, and the hole was very deep.

 Chapter 754

    I don''t know when the hole became more and more spacious. My eyes could see the ground. In a moment, my feet landed on the ground.


    This is a grotto maze. There are many passages here. These passages can''t be taken casually, which requires understanding the nine palaces flying stars to go out.


    The place where he settled was the middle palace. If he wanted to enter the second floor, he had to go to the Kun hexagram, because the entrance to the second floor was in the Kun hexagram.


    "Ow..."


    Just after identifying the direction, a burst of dragon roar suddenly came to my ears, followed by a surge of murderous spirit.


    When he looked up at the red cloud, he saw a dragon running towards the red cloud


    This is not an ordinary red dragon. This is a killing dragon. He was surprised that there was a killing dragon in this place. However, he was slightly relieved to think that the meteorite cave should be an ancient star, and it is likely to be seven killing stars.


    This should be the dragon family entering the star meteor cave or the red dragon family. However, the Xuanling world should not awaken the blood of the killing dragon. He felt a breath of Shura world from the killing dragon.


    This should be the red dragon of Shura world. After entering the star meteor cave, he failed to go out. Under the influence of the power of the star meteor cave, he awakened the blood of the killing dragon.


    It is said that the killing dragon is only born for killing and cutting, and its combat effectiveness can be called against the sky. The birth of each killing dragon is often accompanied by a bloody storm, often killing and cutting the world.


    According to records, in the ancient times, a killing dragon appeared in the Xuanling world. This killing dragon was not bloodthirsty at the beginning. At that time, the killing dragon was not a killing dragon, but a red dragon.


    At the beginning, the red dragon also lived in Longdao peacefully. Apart from being red all over, it is no different from other dragon families. The dragon family is extravagant because it is difficult to reproduce. As a result, there are many varieties, not only one variety, but also different colors. There are royal golden dragon, green poisonous dragon, blue dragon and white dragon... It is not surprising that there is a red dragon among a wide variety of dragon families!


    At first, Honglong got along well with the dragon family, but then somehow, Honglong first killed many dragon families in the dragon family. At that time, I don''t know how many dragon family Tianjiao fell.


    As a result, a large number of experts from the older generation of the Dragon nationality besieged, but in the battle, the red dragon broke out its strong strength. For a time, the strong people of the Dragon nationality failed to suppress it, and finally exiled to the mainland.


    Originally, the killing dragon was exiled to the mainland without causing trouble. It was also far away from the Terran. It seems that it is not really bloodthirsty, but has a deep hatred for the dragon.


    However, some human beings have been expelled from the Dragon Island by the dragon family and exiled forever. They are not allowed to return to the Dragon Island. Once the news spread, many people have the idea of being a dragon slaughtering warrior.


    At ordinary times, few people dare to hunt and kill the dragon family. Because of the unity of the dragon family, they dare to kill the dragon family, that is to poke the hornet''s nest.


    However, at this time, there was a voice from the Dragon nationality. What''s wrong?


    The red dragon has been expelled from the Dragon Island and does not belong to the dragon family. With the life of the Dragon Island, it is innocent to kill. In addition, the whole body of the dragon is full of treasure, which triggered this catastrophe.


    Because the dragon of killing has hatred in the dragon clan and coveted by the Terran clan in the mainland, the dragon of killing is furious and began to massacre the Terran clan.


    The dragon of killing seems tireless. On the contrary, the more fierce the Vietnam War is, the more powerful the killing is. Later, the dragon of killing passes through the place full of sorrow, and all the places it passes are empty cities. The dragon of killing has also become an existence that everyone is afraid of.


    Finally, the killing dragon was also killed. At that time, the whole Xuanling world did its best and fell countless before ending a catastrophe.


    This is also the reason why Yun shisan was so surprised to see the killing dragon appear here. However, looking at this killing dragon, its strength is very strong. It should have surpassed several sword slaves.


    As for whether the killing dragon has the strength to rob immortals, he is not sure, but it is definitely not an immortal.


    "Ow..."


    The dragon of killing shot at him, and the whole passage was submerged by the majestic killing gas, just like a killing hell.


    The dragon of killing appears here. It should not go deep into the maze, otherwise it can''t get out without dismantling the maze.


    Yun shisan calculated, flew to a hole in front of him and said, "let you toss about first, and I''ll clean you up later."


    He is not afraid of the killing dragon. With his current strength, he should be able to fight with the killing dragon. However, once he fights with the killing dragon, it will inevitably collapse the grottoes.


    At that time, even if he can use the skill of earth hiding, it is not easy to get down to the second layer. Although the star rock is a rock, it is much denser and harder than ordinary rocks. Even earth hiding is not so easy.


    Unless he has cultivated Tu Dun to perfection, but he also uses it occasionally. There is no need to waste his energy on it.


    Just as he entered the channel of qiangua, the dragon of killing also came. Yun shisan didn''t dare to neglect it. While moving forward rapidly, he identified the direction and calculated the next position of the nine palace flying star.


    After coming out of the Qian Gua, there are numerous channels. According to the walking method of the nine palaces flying star, if you want to go to the Kun Gua, the next channel is the counter Gua. You can''t go wrong.


    Once you go wrong, you will fall into a maze and find the position of the middle palace again. Everything needs to start again. Now you have to go to the Kun divination, go through the counter divination, Gen divination, Li divination and Kan divination, and then enter the Kun divination from the Kan divination.


    Yun shisan quickly entered the divination. Just after he entered the divination, the fierce killing dragon stopped and hesitated.


    Obviously, it once entered the maze, and was trapped by the maze and suffered a lot. It should also be lucky that it returned to the middle palace. At this time, seeing Yun 13 go in, it didn''t dare to go deep.


    "Ow..."


    The killing dragon watched for a long time, roared and turned away.


    However, when it returned along the original road, it came to the dense channel of qiangua again, but it was trapped in a maze.


    This maze doesn''t return by the same way. Although it seems to return by the same way, it has actually fallen into the maze. Once you come in, you have to follow the walking position of the flying star of the nine palaces and go down in order to return to the middle palace. The original return is not feasible.


    Not to mention that the killing dragon fell into a maze and didn''t know it. At this time, Yun shisan entered the divination and saw that the killing dragon didn''t follow. He was relieved and slowed down some speed.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t follow, otherwise the 13th master will take you into the maze!" If the killing dragon follows, since he can''t fight here, it''s even more impossible to bring the killing dragon to the second floor.


    The only way is to take the killing dragon like a maze and trap it first.


    Yun shisan walked all the way to the kungua according to the nine palace flying star. The maze couldn''t help him. It was originally arranged by the evil god. Moreover, he already knew the nine palace flying star very well. As long as he knew that the maze was based on the nine palace flying star, he couldn''t trap him.


    "Eh? Someone has been here, and there is more than one!"


    Just when entering the trigram, Yun shisan accidentally found two bones, both of which had a top-grade Lingbao armor. When the armor was opened, there were only white bones left.


    These two skeletons can be seen as a man and a woman. They look like human beings. They should belong to the mysterious spirit world, not the spirit family. Once the spirit family is killed, it will show its body.


    The bones of Shura are different. Their bones will have a killing spirit, but there is no on these two bones.


    As for why he looks like a human, he can''t be sure whether it is a human or a demon. The body of the demon is not much different from that of the human. The difference is that although the demon is formed, it is also a demon soul, and the body is not much different from the human.


    But Yun shisan didn''t care about that. He pulled out the best Lingbao armor on them and got two space rings under their hand bones. After putting away the things, he clapped his hands.


    "You can rest here. I''ll take away the things. You broke into my territory. These things are even compensation. We''re clear about cause and effect!"


    After that, regardless of the two bones, he walked towards the channel of kangua.


    Well, after understanding some of the ways of cause and effect, he felt that the way of cause and effect was shameless and easy to use. He occupied the cause and took the money from the dead, but he was not afraid to owe the cause and effect to the dead. Even if they came from reincarnation, the cause and effect could not entangle him.


    After entering the kangua, I saw several skeletons. However, these skeletons should be broken in by the star beasts from the star meteorite cave. Those trapped and died here collected the star nucleus and entered the kungua.


    There are also many dense channels in the Kun hexagram. However, Yun shisan''s goal is very clear and walks towards one of them.


    After entering this passage, there was a hole. When he came here, he felt that the flame of red lotus in daozang jumped more and more happily.


    Without hesitation, he jumped down from the hole and fell towards the bottom. What he saw was a sea of fire.


    This fire is not an ordinary flame. It is a karmic fire that burns the soul of God and will not burn materials. This is a karmic fire array. The evil God uses five karmic fire red lotus to arrange the karmic fire array here.


    This karma fire array is to protect the things inside. Ordinary people don''t dare to approach this array, but he has no problem. This karma fire lotus is originally an evil god, and he also has a karma fire lotus. Entering the array is like a fish in water.


    Yun shisan didn''t take away the five industry fire red lotus first, but walked towards the center of the array. Before he got close to the center of the array, he felt a majestic murderous spirit, and his face changed slightly.


    In the center of the array, it is like a sea of killing, and the murderous spirit has been materialized, such as Jackie Chan. Even when he faces such a place, he also feels great pressure.


    "Fortunately, I have the heart to kill the Tao. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t get close if I want to!"


    The temperament of Yun shisan suddenly changed. After transforming the heart of Tao into the heart of killing, the whole person was like a god of killing. His murderous spirit was vertical and horizontal, and faintly echoed with the sea of killing.

 Chapter 755

    Turned into the heart of killing, the pressure on him immediately subsided, but made him feel a burst of unprecedented comfort. He walked slowly towards the sea of killing in the array center. When he met those murderous Qi that had been like Jackie Chan, those murderous Qi dispersed automatically.


    When I came to the array center, I saw a spring hole in the center. However, at this time, the spring hole has dried up. There used to be star water here, which is the source core of the star meteorite cave. However, even if it is a dry spring hole, the murderous gas in it is thicker than that outside.


    The sea of killing above is formed by this spring. The evil God chose to keep strange treasures here because the water of stars in it still contains the water of stars from the origin of killing, which is also the origin of xingmeteorite cave.


    "Sure enough, it''s still there and has taken shape!"


    After seeing clearly the things in the spring, Yun shisan was happy. He saw a ruler suspended in the spring. The ruler was three feet wide and two fingers wide. There was a magnificent dark light shining on the ruler.


    In this ruler, Shenhua flows. There are heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, sun, moon and stars, which seems to include all things in the world. At this time, what appears on the ruler is the scene of the whole star meteorite cave, just like a living map.


    Yun shisan knows that this is a strange treasure cultivated by evil gods. This thing is called boundary ruler. It is not only a tool for killing and cutting, but also can measure heaven and earth. Holding this ruler, he can appear in any position in an instant as long as the ruler can measure the place.


    Of course, it''s not so simple for him to use it in the Xuanling world. He needs to measure the Xuanling world, collect the essence of mountains and rivers, refine it into the boundary ruler, or get a trace of the origin of the Xuanling world.


    However, this boundary ruler is very practical in combat. It is not just a tool to kill logging. As long as the boundary ruler is used, it can appear quietly in any position around the enemy.


    Moreover, the boundary ruler has the power to break the boundary, that is, it can forcibly break through the boundary walls of other worlds and cross the border. The evil god Yun Yang this boundary ruler originally wanted to go to the spirit world to see, but he still couldn''t use it.


    There are many mysteries in the boundary ruler. The key is that it is a strange treasure. He can use some magical powers now. It is not like an immortal tool. Even if he gets a inferior immortal tool in the enlightenment realm, it is difficult to urge him.


    According to the memory of the evil god, Yun shisan sat down on the spring and pinched the Dharma formula in his hands. After pinching the Dharma formula, the boundary ruler turned into a streamer and flew into his hands.


    "Good baby, I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Holding the boundary ruler, he felt that there was a close connection between the boundary ruler and himself. When the boundary ruler was still an embryo, it was sacrificed and refined by evil gods for 30 years.


    Yun shisan studied it carefully, refined the boundary ruler again and put it into the Taoist collection. Then he stood up and looked at the five red lotus of karma fire in the karma fire array.


    "Come on, come back, babies, your task is finished!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The voice of cloud thirteen fell, and the karma fire array immediately sent out a burst of vibration. At the next moment, under the traction of the karma fire lotus in daozang, the five karma fire lotus turned into several red lights and disappeared into the eyebrow heart.


    When the five karmic red lotus entered daozang, they shot at the center of the spirit''s eyebrows and integrated into that karmic red lotus to form a six petal karmic red lotus.


    After the six petal karmic fire red lotus was formed, Yun shisan immediately felt a burst of relief. All the karma left on him that had not been burned was burned by karmic fire red lotus at this moment.


    "It''s time to find the killing dragon!"


    After looking at the hole, he jumped and returned to the Kun divination.


    Although the labyrinth array is arranged by an evil god, he can''t control it. If he wants to go out, he must continue to walk according to the flying star of the nine palaces, and it''s the same if he wants to find the killing dragon.


    From kungua to Zhengua, then to Xungu, and back to the central palace, the exit of the grottoes appeared on the top of his head again. However, Yun shisan didn''t leave. He wanted to clean up the killing dragon.


    He once promised to catch the Dragon King for Feng Yu. Although the killing dragon is not the Dragon King, it is much better than the Dragon King. He just caught it back to Feng Yu to complete the original agreement.


    Although he told Feng Yu to leave the Feng family honestly at that time, he had no other advantages. The only advantage was that he would not easily promise people and would do it if he said so.


    He can be cruel and cruel to the enemy, but to his own people, he doesn''t talk casually or joke. If he says it, he must do it, otherwise he won''t speak. This is his only advantage.


    Yun shisan returned to the divination, but he didn''t see the killing dragon. However, it''s not difficult for Xiao Bai. The killing dragon is full of killing Qi. As long as he has been to the place, that smell won''t disappear in a short time.


    Yun shisan brings out Xiaobai, who is sleeping in the medicine garden. Xiaobai, who has not fully woken up, opens the toad''s mouth and is about to complain, but listens to Yun shisan say: "Xiaobai, lead the way and find the killing dragon!"


    Xiaobai complained and said, "it''s just to find a loach, which will disturb my dream..."


    Before Xiaobai finished, he was stared back by Yun 13yi and said, "this is a maze. The breath of the killing dragon expands too much. I can''t accurately find which channel it entered. You are keen to capture the breath and help me find it quickly."


    Although Xiaobai is resentful, under the fierce eyes of Yun shisan, she still jumps with her short legs towards a channel.


    Under the leadership of Xiaobai, yunshisan soon found the dragon of killing.


    "Ow..."


    The dragon of killing is running around in the maze. In any case, it can''t get out of the maze.


    This made it very upset. Although the special murderous gas in the star meteor cave made it awaken the blood of the killing dragon, it also lost its reason under the long-term influence of the murderous gas here.


    It is precisely because of the awakening of the blood of the killing dragon that it retains a trace of spirituality, but it is just that trace, but it does not have much wisdom.


    Just like this, it has been unable to get out of this maze, which makes it very upset.


    "Ow..."


    When the dragon of killing, who was restless because of being trapped, saw the hateful human appear in front of him again, he suddenly burst into a rage of killing.


    Facing the violent murderous gas submerged like the tide, Yun shisan looked at the killing dragon with a smile and said, "it''s rare that you still have a trace of spirituality. It''s rare to keep a trace of spirituality in this place. Come with me. I''ll take you out, take you out of here and leave the star meteor cave!"


    "Ow..."


    I don''t know if the current killing dragon understood him, but at this time, the killing dragon was very angry, and a roar of anger shook the whole maze to pieces.


    Of course, although it can shake the maze, it really can''t shake the maze to pieces.


    The next moment, I saw the dragon''s mouth. A dragon breath turned into a bloody long gun and came towards him. On the long gun, the majestic murderous spirit overflowed and scattered, like sharp edges crushing the surrounding void.


    When the bloody spear came, he felt the power of the divine soul. Yes, it was the power of the divine soul, not the divine consciousness, as if there were many powerful divine souls in this bloody spear.


    In the face of this shot, he felt a tremor of the spirit. He was surprised. The spirit God in daozang waved his hands and fought against the mysterious door with mysterious prohibitions.


    It''s a forbidden spirit lock. Yes, it''s deduced from the incomplete forbidden spirit lock of the soul. However, the forbidden spirit lock he put down is under his control and won''t seal the mysterious door.


    It''s just to lock the mysterious door to prevent the divine soul attack of the killing dragon. He tried. This forbidden soul lock is blessed on the mysterious door and has a strong defense against the divine soul attack.


    "Even if you don''t want to, you can''t help it. Since you want to do it, beat you into a dead snake!"


    He is not afraid to do it. Even if he feels that the strength of the killing dragon is stronger than any opponent he has seen, he is not afraid. He is confident to beat it down.


    Liuying sword quietly appeared in his hand, and the heart of the Tao was transformed into the heart of the sword. At the same time, it entered the state of unity of heaven and man at this moment. With a gentle stroke of Liuying sword, a sharp sword awn rushed away with the power of heaven and earth.


    "Bang..."


    Long Xi''s spear was blown up under his sword. Yun shisan frowned. The killing dragon''s breath was very strong. The killing spirit was the only thing he had seen in his life.


    "Can''t it be a silver wax gun?"


    Just when he was wondering, he saw that after the long gun dispersed, the murderous gas burst out turned into a small bloody long gun to kill him.


    The bloody spear pierced the void and killed him from all directions.


    He can feel the murderous spirit of the edge. Each bloody spear has the power of the earth immortals in the bitter spring. Such power comes in a dense manner. If he enters the sword tomb, he will be seriously injured in the face of such an attack.


    However, at this time, he got the Kendo inheritance of the sword tomb, which is not what it used to be. In particular, he has reached the Kendo realm of reading and sword.


    It can be done to sit on the cloud platform, and the sword is vertical beyond the world. It is not a problem to deal with the attack in front of you.


    "It''s an interesting magic power, but it''s useless to me!"


    Yun shisan sneered. At the next moment, the whole body appeared one after another, bombarding the bloody long gun that was coming.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    A bloody spear was blasted by the sword, and the exploding bloody spear scattered around.


    At this time, those scattered blood demons flickered like real murderous Qi, which were constantly intertwined and turned into a sea of killing.


    "It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. There are three changes in this magic power. What kind of magic power is this?"


    Just after exploding all the blood evil spears, I found that I was drowned by a sea of blood. For a moment, I was a little surprised. This is the dragon breath spear vomited by the killing dragon, which is absolutely right.


    It was the natural power of the killing dragon, but he was surprised and pleased that there were three changes in this natural power.

 Chapter 756

    Generally speaking, after the magic power is played, it has been broken after being blasted, and there will be no such change.


    However, the magic power of the killing dragon, after being blasted by him, did not break, but regenerated and changed. This was the first time he saw it.


    At this time, I saw a wave of blood billowing in the sea of killing, and bloody Shura came out of the sea of blood with long guns.


    "So it is. I understand what''s going on with the power of the spirit!"


    Yun shisan suddenly realized that the power of the spirit was not to attack his spirit, but the Shura in front of him.


    He knows that some evil methods can kill people, seize souls and refine them into his own magical powers to enhance the power of the magical powers. When facing the enemy, they can also be derived from the magical powers to kill the enemy.


    This kind of evil law can hurt Tianhe, which can only be used by real demons. If you don''t kill too much, it''s too much to kill and seize the soul. Even if you beat people to death, it will hurt Tianhe, but it''s really damned by heaven to seize the soul and refine the evil law.


    Therefore, ordinary people, if they are not enemies of life and death, even if they kill each other, they will not disperse their souls. The karma is too serious, and there are fewer people who take souls and cultivate magical powers.


    However, at this time, Yun shisan thought of a problem, that is, the killing dragon comes from the Shura world. The creatures in the Shura world are easy to kill, which seems to be related to the heaven way of the Shura world.


    Killing people in the Shura world seems to have little karma, which is different from the way of heaven, but no one dares to do so in the Xuanling world. Even if it is evil, unless there is a way to avoid karma.


    While he was thinking about this, Shura in the sea of killing had rushed up with a long gun. The strength of these shuras was good. They all had the strength of this bitter spring territory, and two of them were in the Ming Spring territory.


    However, Yun 13 has six Ding and six Jia, nine demons and gods, and has entered the state of unity of heaven and man. Naturally, he will not pay attention to these shuras.


    "Mole ants, even if a group of mole ants gather together, it can''t change the fact of mole ants."


    Although these shuras have the strength of the bitter spring realm, it is almost the same as the bitter spring realm without sacrificing and refining Taoist treasures. Those with and without Taoist treasures are the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Sky opening sword!"


    The cloud whispered, and the streaming shadow sword in his hand trembled constantly. It drew a sword towards the sea of killing, just like a beam of light shining through the heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    Under one sword, the sea of killing blood collapsed instantly, just like returning to chaos.


    "Ow..."


    When the sea of killing blood collapsed, a huge eagle claw shrouded him. No, it was a dragon claw.


    The Dragon claws of the killing dragon exude a terrible murderous gas, but the murderous gas is nothing. He has the heart to kill and will not be deterred by this murderous gas.


    However, the edge of the dragon''s claw was like a sharp knife, and the cold edge still made him shiver.


    The cloud thirteen stream shadow sword is picked, and the sword of destruction is played in one form. The majestic sword of destruction hits the dragon''s claw.


    "Boom..."


    A sword fell on the dragon''s claw, and the majestic destruction sword gas exploded in the air. The swords were shot in the maze. The whole maze was crumbling, and the killing dragon disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    Just when he wanted to see where the killing dragon had been beaten by him, a roaring sound of big stones came, and he saw that the maze had begun to collapse.


    He had felt that the array was about to break, but it had not been broken for the time being, and the right channel to get out of the maze had collapsed.


    The next sword cleaved to the rock wall above his head. He just wanted to make up a sword with the sword of opening the sky when the maze array was crumbling, break the array, and make a passage from here to leave the grottoes.


    However, the idea is good, but the result seems not so good. Although this array is shaky, it is not what he can break now. Instead, it accelerates the collapse here.


    "Bang..."


    A big stone suddenly fell behind him. The big stone rubbed against his back and fell. All at once, it hit him with a dog and ate shit.


    "I got a grass!"


    Yun shisan got up from the ground and couldn''t manage so much. He ran to a passage that hadn''t collapsed. The embarrassed dog ate shit just now. Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise the famous 13th master would have no face to see anyone.


    "This..."


    Yun shisan didn''t run far into the passage, but the situation in front made him dumbfounded. He saw that the front of the passage had collapsed and was spreading here.


    "How can this be done? It''s a long way to the ground. Can''t it be buried here alive?"


    When such a thick star rock collapses, even if his cultivation is high, he will have to peel off the skin. Maybe he will be crushed to death. After all, his body can be comparable to the earth immortals in Fengquan territory at most.


    Moreover, Tu Dun''s skill is not suitable for use at this time. Tu Dun''s skill is not omnipotent. First of all, he has not practiced Tu Dun to perfection. With such a large area of collapse now, once Tu Dun is used, it will be seriously damaged.


    The art of earth escape is to adjust its own state changes and integrate with the earth, so as to escape underground. However, now it is collapsing everywhere. If it coincides with the earth, it will be seriously damaged.


    At this time, he really regretted fighting with the killing dragon in this maze, but fortunately, he didn''t fight with the killing dragon as soon as he came in, otherwise it would take a lot of effort to get the boundary ruler.


    "Boundary ruler, yes, boundary ruler, how can I forget this!"


    Yun shisan''s heart rejoiced. As expected, there is no way for people in the sky. This boundary ruler is bred from the origin of the star meteorite cave, and can reach anywhere.


    Thinking of this, the Liuying sword in his hand disappeared and was replaced by a three foot long ruler with gorgeous brilliance. In a hurry, he found a nearby place and locked the position. A mysterious force poured into the boundary ruler, and the whole person disappeared in this maze.


    "Bang..."


    Yun shisan fell heavily to the ground. When he used the boundary ruler for the first time, he fell another dog to chew shit. He said with a bitter smile: "this urging boundary ruler consumes so much. Fortunately, I have the power of nine demons to intercept heaven and earth!"


    Just now, the boundary ruler took away half of the mysterious force, which was still the case when the nine demons intercepted the power of heaven and earth.


    At that moment, the power of heaven and earth absorbed by the nine demons could not keep up with the consumption of the boundary ruler, which led to the boundary ruler taking away half of his own mysterious power.


    However, there are nine demons and gods, who constantly absorb the power of heaven and earth, and soon recovered their consumption.


    "Fortunately, my fixed point is not far away. If I set the location to the sword tomb, wouldn''t it suck me into human work in an instant?"


    Just as he was thinking about this, there was a "rumbling" sound in his ear. He quickly got up and saw that the cave not far away was collapsing like a torrent.


    "I don''t know where the killing dragon has gone?"


    Looking at the constantly collapsing grottoes, Yun shisan was somewhat unwilling. Of course, he didn''t think that the killing dragon would be crushed to death by the collapse of the grottoes.


    The flesh of the killing dragon is much stronger than him. Even he is sure to survive the collapse. Of course, it is impossible to keep his hair intact.


    Therefore, he is very sure that the killing dragon will not die, but he doesn''t know if he will be seriously injured.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the collapsed Grottoes rolled with mud and rocks. It seemed that there were giants surging underground. At the next moment, the killing dragon rushed out of the debris flow, bringing a stream of smoke and dust into the sky.


    "Ow..."


    An angry dragon roar resounded through the whole star meteorite cave. The killing dragon kept circling in the air, roaring up to the sky from time to time, venting its anger in the heart. It was released without any disguise and stirred the world.


    A pair of blood red longans looked around the world as if they were looking for something. When they saw the tiny human below, their murderous spirit suddenly flourished.


    "Damn human!"


    The killing dragon hated Yun 13 to the extreme. If it weren''t for this human, it wouldn''t be hurt. Just that sword, its huge dragon claw was badly hurt, and now it''s still bloody.


    Because of the collapse of the grottoes, it suffered internal injuries again. Although the dragon''s body is strong and unparalleled, and the Dragon scales are as hard as iron, the internal organs are not walls of iron.


    In the rolling debris flow, big stones hit him, shaking his internal organs and causing no small injuries.


    "Eh, I was smashed and could still talk. It seems that I was smashed and woke up your dizzy head!"


    Yun shisan looked at the killing dragon provocatively. Now his consumption has been fully restored. It''s good that it comes out. The killing dragon must be taken. If it doesn''t come out, he doesn''t want to waste precious time.


    Now Yun shisan is not only thinking about catching the killing dragon back, but also wants to fight it and try his strength.


    After the restoration, he has never met an opponent who is equal to himself. Of course, the sword meaning realm on Jianshan doesn''t count, which limits him to only use the power of Kendo and can''t fight soundly.


    And the strength of the killing dragon is very strong, so he can let go of the war. This guy even lost one claw of the sky opening sword, which shows the strength of the killing dragon.


    "Ow..."


    The killing dragon roared angrily, and the sky suddenly blew violently, and the blue sky instantly turned blood red, like a sea of blood hanging upside down.


    In the sea of blood, a terrible murderous spirit is brewing, and the killing dragon is churning in the sea of blood, that is the killing sea of the killing dragon.


    The next moment, I saw the claws of the killing dragon clapping in the killing sea, and a magnificent heavy rain fell from the sky.


    However, this kind of rain is blood red, and this blood rain is like a sharp blade, containing this terrible murderous gas.


    However, Yun 13 found that the blood rain was roaring towards him.


    He can feel that every drop of blood rain has a powerful force. There is nothing in the past ten drops of blood rain. However, such a dense blood rain will turn into chaff even now.


    And the protective robe on his body could not block all the blood rain. Just when the blood rain fell, a strange umbrella suddenly appeared on his head. I saw the divine splendor flowing on the umbrella to block the blood rain.

 Chapter 757

    This is qianluo umbrella. Now qianluo umbrella, the medicine garden small world has opened up seven spaces, and the world heart of Qingtian small world and Qingming ancient family small world is enough to block these blood rains.


    "Poof, Zizi..."


    Those blood rain fell on the ground, and the ground was immediately pierced by the murderous gas contained in the blood rain. There were dense holes, and the majestic murderous gas was still eroding the ground.


    "What a powerful magic power!"


    Yun shisan couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw this scene. He still underestimated the blood rain. The blood rain can definitely penetrate the lower Lingbao.


    Under such a dense blood rain, even the top-grade Lingbao will collapse. This murderous spirit is not the most terrible. However, there is a powerful blood evil force in this blood rain, which has a very strong corrosive force on spirituality.


    "Good, fight!"


    Yun shisan''s eyes showed a touch of excitement, so that his opponent was interesting. His shadow sword flickered in his hand, and a nine color red sword cut out towards the killing sea in the air.


    This is the burning silence made by nine kinds of flames in the glazed tower. A sword crossed the void. The blood rain falling majestically in this sword has been extinguished by the burning silence before it fell.


    The killing dragon seemed to feel the threat of this sword. A burst of red light flickered on its claw. One claw penetrated the void and grabbed at the flame sword.


    This time, it seems to have learned to be smart. This claw is not the noumenon, but condensed with the gas of killing.


    However, the claws condensed by the killing gas are not directly powerful. The claws that cannot be hit by the killing gas are just like magic, but they are uncontrolled. If the killing gas is covered on the dragon''s claws and played directly, it can also be controlled.


    I saw this claw grasping the flame sword, and suddenly made a sound of "zizizi". The next moment, the Giant Claw had been blasted by the sword.


    "Boom..."


    The sword''s light was not reduced. One blow hit the sea of killing. The sword''s light exploded in the sea of killing, and a flame burned.


    "Sky opening sword!"


    Yun shisan knew that it was impossible for the sword to burn silence and break the sea of killing. He immediately shouted angrily, a sword light flickered, and the sword awned across the void.


    The space collapses and the law collapses where the sky opening sword passes, as if to fight back to chaos and open the world again.


    When I saw the dragon, I gave up killing.


    The person transformed by the dragon of killing is dressed in blood red and looks ferocious. The most prominent thing is a pair of sharp corners on his head.


    It can be seen from this that the killing dragon is different from other dragon races. There are two kinds of ordinary dragon races. Either it is only like humans and does not have horns.


    Either there is a diagonal on the forehead, but not on the head. Moreover, the Dragon horns are also very different. After the ordinary dragon nationality is transformed into antlers, while the pair of dragon horns of the killing dragon are ox horns.


    Yun shisan glanced in a hurry and didn''t care. This should be the difference between Shura world and killing dragon.


    I saw that after the dragon of killing turned into shape, I resolutely abandoned the sea of killing, and a bloody long gun came out of my hand to kill Yun 13.


    Yun shisan could see clearly that the spear was a top-grade Lingbao. It was not condensed with Xuanli, but a real Lingbao.


    "It''s decisive!"


    Seeing that the killing dragon resolutely abandoned the killing sea, I couldn''t help but praise it. The killing dragon didn''t have much wisdom left because of the influence of the star meteorite cave, but the fighting consciousness was still very strong.


    Shoot it with one palm, hit the top of the holy mountain against the killing dragon, put away the qianluo umbrella, and hold the streaming shadow sword to kill the killing dragon with the top of the holy mountain.


    The dragon of killing is powerful and has a strong sense of battle. One shot pierced the holy mountain and pressed the top. The long gun is like an angry dragon to kill yun13.


    Yun shisan pointed a finger and shot the tripod. The long gun fell on the small tripod and immediately exploded the small tripod. At this time, the Liuying sword in Yun shisan''s hand crossed a sword and hit the chest of the killing dragon.


    The dragon of killing quickly returned to the gun. For a time, one person and one dragon were hot. Yun 13 also intended to sharpen his magic power. This person and one dragon were also close rivals. A stalemate war was launched in the sky of xingmeteorite cave.


    A surge of aura shook the heaven and earth, making the sky of the meteorite cave crumble, and a surge of magical power filled the air. At this moment, both the creatures in the meteorite cave and foreign practitioners can feel a surge of battle fluctuation.


    One person, one dragon, one palm, one claw, one sword and one gun, hit in the dark. One sword light was vertical and horizontal, one gun awn burst out, and magical powers came out one after another, setting off a storm in the star meteorite cave.


    One person and one dragon hit the void from the ground. The shock of the battle caused pieces of space to collapse. Under such a strong fight, the collapsed space was difficult to recover for a time, and the void * * showed terrible holes.


    This big hole is like breaking the heaven and earth. However, the boundary wall of the star meteorite cave is still very strong. If you want to break the boundary wall, the boundary ruler of cloud 13 can do it. However, he didn''t urge the boundary ruler to wield the power that can break the boundary wall.


    It was in the grotto maze that the boundary ruler was driven to transmit. Even with the supply of the power of heaven and earth, it also consumed half of his mysterious power. It was impossible to break the boundary wall.


    It was really a close battle. However, it was such a battle that Yun shisan became more and more proficient in all kinds of magical powers in the battle. Although he was superb, he was reluctantly handy.


    In this battle, he gained a lot, and there was not much left of the killing dragon except for his intelligence. However, his fighting consciousness was still there, and he was more like a fighting puppet. Even if he did his best, it seemed that he could not kill the dragon.


    This battle lasted three days and nights. Yun shisan felt that there would be little gain if the battle continued.


    "It''s time to end!"


    Yun shisan''s mind moved, and the swords appeared around the killing dragon out of thin air, drowning it in it, and the Liuying sword in his hand pointed to the ground.


    Suddenly, a mighty force surged towards the long sword in his hand, and the flowers and trees below became yellow in an instant. Some had withered in this moment, and the range was still expanding to the outside.


    The nearby creatures, whether they are monsters or star beasts transformed by practitioners, can feel the rapid passage of power in their bodies, even if their life expectancy is passing.


    These monsters were not afraid of life and death, but at this moment, there was a trace of fear. The instinctive fear made them flee quickly.


    For a time, these monsters and star beasts formed a wave and fled towards the periphery rapidly.


    The killing dragon submerged by the sword can''t do much damage to it, but it also stops its attack.


    It had to wave a long gun to resist the sword.


    Just after he shot out and wiped out all the last blades, he saw a majestic sword light enveloping it.


    This sword is derived from mountains and rivers and twinkles with the sun, moon and stars. This sword has the evolution of creatures. This sword is like a world of sentient beings with all kinds of human forms.


    Powerful and unparalleled, he fought with Yun 13 for three days and nights. Under this sword, he felt a burst of weakness. The magnificent sword was like a world rolling down towards him.


    At this time, a sense of smallness rose in the noble it. Under this vast and majestic sword, it could not rise the heart of resistance.


    This is the sword of all sentient beings of Yun 13. The power of all sentient beings is very terrible. It is said that in the eyes of the strong, all sentient beings are mole ants.


    However, if all living beings in the world can unite as one and dare to change the sun and moon into a new sky, even the way of heaven will be overturned under the joint efforts of all living beings. This is the power of all living beings.


    However, it is impossible for all sentient beings to work together. It is more difficult than creating and destroying the world.


    Under this sword, the killing dragon was forced to show its body, but even so, it had no effect, just let it jump for a while.


    "Boom..."


    The sword of sentient beings fell on the killing dragon, and pieces of dragon scales made a "click click" sound, and pieces turned into debris and splashed.


    "Ow..."


    The dragon of killing roared, but the roar can only express its reluctance, pain, anger and fear. In addition, it can''t change any situation.


    "Bang..."


    The killing dragon was cut off and hit the ground hard, making a deep hole in the ground.


    The killing dragon''s body is still very strong. Although Yun shisan''s sword of all living beings is strong, with his current cultivation and the blessing of the God of Liuding and Liujia, there are nine demons to communicate the power of heaven and earth. It is impossible to kill it with one sword.


    Yun shisan collected the reflow shadow sword and looked at the pit on the ground. He saw the killing dragon lying in it, blood gushing out, and the killing dragon didn''t move. It was obvious that he had fainted.


    Looked at the big guy, looked at his left hand, the next moment, put his left hand out, the strange door flickered, shrouded in the killing dragon in the pit.


    In his left palm, he combined all the magical powers of the eight door gods and evil spirits with a strange gate array, which is his strongest means. Even the sword of destruction, the sword of all sentient beings and the sword of opening the sky can not be compared.


    This palm can not only fight against the enemy, but also rob the way. If you have enough cultivation, you can strike it with one palm, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and capture all things. The strange door has gossip, including heaven and earth. This is his strongest means.


    A palm shrouded down, and the dark light flickered. I saw the huge killing dragon shrinking and falling into the palm. Looking at the palm, it was like a hair coil in the middle finger. "I really have the impulse to kill you. In other words, is this feeling really against the dragon? But I can''t kill you. The killing dragon has good strength and potential!" Yun shisan resisted the impulse to kill the dragon and looked at the boundary ruler. His body twinkled and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 758

    After Ji Xuanye found a place of opportunity for the heavenly king Zong, he and Feng Yu went to look for the star beast. As long as he was special in sealing his home, what he practiced in sealing his home was sealing, and he could ban the powerful monster in the sealing card and become his own magical means.


    "Come again!"


    In an old forest, Feng Yujiao gave a scold, and her petite body rushed at a gorilla again, holding a big axe in her hand and splitting it at the head.


    "Roar..."


    The gorilla roared, and a burst of stars twinkled in his hand. A flash of stars wrapped his fist and boldly met the axe.


    "Bang..."


    The axe struck on the fist covered with starlight, like a hard hammer. A force of anti shock bounced the seal jade away, and the small body flew three feet upside down before stopping, and the gorilla was shocked back a few steps by this blow.


    Ji Xuanye, who was watching the war, saw this scene, and a cold sweat came from his forehead. He was not worried about Feng Yu, but Feng Yu shocked him too much during this period of time.


    Feng Yu has been like a female violent ape for a long time. Her strength is in a mess. The cultivation of people in the fire has shaken the stars and beasts in the yellow spring. Now this gorilla is the strength of the Yin spring.


    Even if his combat power is fully open, his combat power is just like this. Moreover, he is still the master of thunderstorm, and Feng Yu is the master of fire. During this time, he finally saw that Feng Yu, who is usually weak, showed a violent side.


    "You just watch here? Don''t you go up and help?"


    A voice suddenly sounded behind him. Ji Xuanye immediately hit a spirit and turned to look. I don''t know when yun13 had appeared behind him.


    Although he focused on watching Feng Yu''s battle, he didn''t dare to be careless in this place and kept an eye on the movements around him.


    However, Yun shisan appeared behind him quietly, which immediately made him feel frustrated. Is there such a big gap between them?


    Ji Xuanye saw only cloud thirteen and asked, "when did you come?"


    "It''s been a while!"


    When Yun shisan caught the killing dragon, he found the position of Fengyu through the boundary ruler and made a luxurious transmission. This time, the boundary ruler took away most of his Xuanli.


    However, he has recovered now, but he didn''t send it directly behind Ji Xuanye. With the first lesson, he doesn''t want to show what a dog eats shit in front of Ji Xuanye.


    Just appeared nearby, and then used the nine palace flying star step to come behind him. He took a look at Feng Yu''s fight with the gorilla and said again, "why don''t you go up to help? That''s your daughter-in-law."


    "I want to, but she won''t let me!" Ji Xuanye smiled bitterly. He wanted to do it together, but Feng Yu just wouldn''t let him.


    After a pause, she said, "do you remember the shaking beast who guarded the door when we first arrived at the closed house? The shaking beast was on her. She said she wanted to run in her power to control the shaking beast through such a battle."


    Yun nodded. Naturally, he remembered that the beast shaking the sky had the strength of the bitter spring, and he also knew that Feng Xiu sealed the beast shaking the sky on Feng Yu.


    Yun shisan looked. The battle couldn''t end for a while and a half. He shouted to Feng Yu, "Feng Yu, stop fighting and let Ji Xuan go up at night. Come here and I''ll bring you a gift!"


    Then he kicked Ji Xuanye to the gorilla. For a moment, Ji Xuanye felt his body light and flew out.


    Seeing that he was closer to the gorilla, he immediately broke through the air and scolded: "evil god, Yun 13, you are still as shameless as ever. You say let me go, I''ll go, and you need to send it? Shameless, despicable!"


    He shouted and scolded, but he didn''t dare to neglect. A sword flickered and killed the gorilla.


    Feng Yu heard Yun 13''s voice. At this time, he saw Ji Xuanye meet the gorilla and told him to run to Yun 13.


    "Brother thirteen, what gift did you bring?" Feng Yu looked happy. At this time, she was not the simple girl who had just left Feng''s house. She had long ceased to be called "master".


    Yun nodded and said, "is your dragon sealing card still there? I caught you a dragon stronger than the Dragon King!"


    "Yes, but you don''t have to care, brother 13. It was just my ignorance at that time." Feng Yu was embarrassed when she thought of asking Yun shisan to help her catch the Dragon King when sealing her home.


    At that time, she was very simple. She really didn''t know what it meant to catch the Dragon King. Now she has understood that she would be chased and killed by the whole dragon family.


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "this is the dragon of killing. It''s much better than the Dragon King. You''re ready. I''ll let him out now. You take the opportunity to seal it. It''s stunned by me temporarily!"


    "Dragon of killing?"


    Feng Yu''s face was shocked. It was obvious that she knew the killing dragon very well.


    "Well, the killing dragon is very strong. I can''t win it without playing cards. Take out the Dragon sealing card quickly, but it''s not easy to do it when it wakes up!"


    Seeing that Yun shisan was serious, Feng Yu quickly touched out the black dragon seal card and played several magic formulas in his hand. The Dragon seal card twinkled with dark light.


    Yun shisan can feel a powerful seal on these mysterious lights, and secretly praised the way to seal the family, which is indeed unique in the world.


    "Brother 13, where is the killing dragon? Just let it out!"


    "Ready!"


    Yun shisan''s left hand stretched out slowly, and a mysterious light flickered. The bloody killing dragon suddenly appeared in front of him. His huge body was like a dead snake.


    After the killing dragon came out, a majestic murderous spirit diffused from it. Ji Xuanye, who was fighting with the gorilla, couldn''t help but stagnate. When he turned his head, he was shocked to see the killing blood dragon.


    "Dragon of killing?"


    Ji Xuanye knew this thing because he knew it. He was shocked at this time. If a dragon king was captured by Yun 13, he wouldn''t be shocked.


    However, the killing dragon is different. It is very difficult to wake up. However, once it appears, it will be bloody. The killing dragon was born for killing. He didn''t expect Yun 13 to find it.


    After the shock, I immediately remembered that I was still fighting with gorillas. I was distracted in the battle, which was fatal. When I thought of this, I was cold in my heart and turned around immediately.


    "This..."


    After he turned around, he saw that the gorilla had run far away. In fact, the gorilla ran away after seeing the killing dragon. No, it felt the smell of the killing dragon.


    Although the gorillas have lost their intelligence, the instinctive fear of the top of the food chain still exists. They feel the smell of the killing dragon and only hate that their parents have lost two legs.


    Yun shisan was stunned when he saw that Feng Yu was staring at the killing dragon and urged: "hurry, clean it up, or you''ll wake up in a moment!"


    "Oh, oh..."


    At the urging of Yun shisan, Feng Yu picked up a magic formula in his hand and hit the Dragon seal card flashing with a dark light. He saw the Dragon seal card flicker and fly to the top of the killing dragon and get bigger in an instant.


    Dark lights burst out from the forbidden area, enveloping the killing dragon who was still in a coma.


    "Ow..."


    With a dragon chant, the killing dragon was still awakened. However, when he woke up, he found himself trapped by a series of prohibitions. He was immediately angry. A surge of magnificent murderous spirit surged out and instantly dyed half the sky red.


    Yun shisan woke up when he saw the killing dragon. He was surprised and immediately rushed up. But at this time, Feng Yu said, "brother shisan, don''t be nervous. This is a special dragon sealing card, or a high-level card.


    My grandfather said that this dragon card can directly seal the Tianxian dragon family. It can''t earn money... "


    While controlling the Dragon seal card to seal the killing dragon, Feng Yu carefully explained this dragon seal card to him. The Dragon seal card in her hand can directly seal the complete dragon family. Unlike those ordinary seal cards, they can only seal animal souls.


    This will seal the complete dragon clan, and the dragon clan can continue to cultivate. With the stronger the cultivation of the sealed dragon clan, the stronger the seal dragon card will become. This has growth, and the seal jade can be used forever.


    Indeed, the killing dragon struggled under the ban of the dragon card, but no matter how hard it struggled, it failed to break free, and finally turned into a mysterious light and disappeared into the dragon card.


    The Dragon seal card changed back to its original size and fell back into Feng Yu''s hand. However, there was a blood red little dragon on the Dragon seal card.


    Feng Yu looked at the Dragon seal card in her hand and her eyes glittered. She thought it could only be used as a collection, but now she not only used it, but also sealed a killing dragon.


    It''s a killing dragon that lives on killing. Using such a dragon seal card will not be affected by the killing gas, and it''s also a killing dragon with the strength of Mingquan territory.


    As long as the dragon card is run in, she can immediately have the combat power of Mingquan territory. She happily put away the dragon card and said gratefully to Yun shisan: "thank you, brother shisan!"


    "No, thank you." Yun shisan waved his hand and said, "time is running out. I have to find some things. I''ll go first. Hurry up!"


    There are five star domains of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in this meteorite cave, and he also needs some materials with five element attributes. Only with materials can he refine the Zhengong array eye in his left hand.


    However, before that, there was another very important thing. He still remembered the star river he passed with Miaoyu at that time. There was the power of stars in the river. He wanted to find the source of the power of stars.


    The source is definitely star water, which is a good thing. Unfortunately, the spring hole of the boundary ruler has been sucked dry by the boundary ruler. However, the spring hole is not just one, there should be one in that star river.


    Yun shisan came to Xinghe again and followed the power of the stars in the river all the way up. Unfortunately, the boundary ruler is not omnipotent, so he can''t find the spring of the star meteorite cave.


    Because this spring has something to do with the origin of the star meteorite cave, the boundary ruler can''t be found. However, this may also be that he can''t play the full role of the boundary ruler for the time being.


    But in any case, he can''t find it now. He can only trace the origin and follow the Star River in a stupid way.


    Along the way, he collected some star fish. With Yuji''s efforts, the eighth space of qianluo umbrella was almost opened. There was no need to be afraid of the crowded medicine garden. It was only temporary. As long as the eighth space was opened, it would be much more spacious.

 Chapter 759

    After three days of searching along the river, I finally found a place. Only the river before the meeting appeared in a clear state. I saw that there was a crystal clear river upstream, which was no different from the ordinary river.


    However, in the obscene section, there is a strong power of stars. The star fish here are also very strong and fat, and the star fish here are very dense.


    Even the fish in the river are clear-cut. By the clear river, there are some small fish, which are no different from ordinary small fish.


    Where are these small fish as big as the star fish? This is a normal small fish. It just has some spirituality, is not as fierce as the star fish, and there are not many fish.


    Occasionally, some star fish run up to it, but that''s only occasionally.


    However, Yun 13 observed for a while and found that the small fish seemed to be afraid of the river with the power of stars in the lower section and would not approach.


    However, there are also some special ones. They all say that there are always some who are not afraid of death, those who are brave to die, those who are timid to starve, and so are fish.


    After observing for a long time, he found that a carp swam down and entered the river section containing the power of stars. After the carp entered it, something magical happened.


    I saw the carp as if it had seen something of great tonic, opening its mouth and swallowing the river. When it swallowed the river containing the power of stars, the carp''s body was also changing.


    The scales on the carp radiate the power of stars, the body is also rapidly growing, the eyes become blood red, and the original wisp of spirit has completely disappeared.


    Not long ago, the carp, which was originally just the size of a palm, has become an adult, and its strength has been rising. A bright star appears on the head of the big carp, as if a star is flashing.


    "That''s how those star fish came!"


    Yun 13, who saw this scene with his own eyes, was not surprised. It turned out that those fierce star fish had mutated because they swallowed the star water. This was the first time he saw them.


    "It seems that the star water does have a strong power of creation!"


    Star water is the original power of the heart of the stars. The heart of the stars is the core of the stars and the origin of the stars. Without the heart of the stars, the stars will fall and all things will be cut off from life.


    The heart of this star is the same as the heart of the world, but some stars will give birth to their own creatures, but these creatures will produce some unknown variations because of the origin of this star.


    It''s like this meteor cave. Some people speculate that it''s an ancient star or a seven killing star. All the creatures derived here are easy to kill and have no intelligence. It''s completely a killing puppet.


    This kind of creatures are more bloodthirsty than the Shura world. At least the creatures in the Shura world just like killing. They also have super intelligence, but the creatures here don''t.


    He estimated that the forces once here should also be destroyed by the lethal influence of the meteorite cave.


    This ancient star is a seven killing star, which is a star. It is not so easy to fall. It should be that someone broke the heart of the stars. As for taking away the heart of the stars, this may not be true.


    If the heart of the stars were taken away, the stars would have been destroyed at this moment, and there would not be today''s star meteor cave.


    The biggest possibility is that the heart of the stars is blasted, and the heart of the stars is blasted. Although the stars will fall, the fragments of the heart of the stars are still there, and some original sources of the stars can be produced, so as to maintain the sky of the meteorite cave.


    In a spring in the river, there is likely to be a fragment of the heart of stars. Thinking of this, yun13''s mind became vivid. If he could get a fragment of the heart of stars, he would have a steady stream of water of stars in the future.


    The star water produced by different stars has different functions, which is also because these fish drink the river water contaminated with the power of stars, so as to completely change.


    However, the star water has the same function, that is, creation. However, this creation has the influence of star attributes, just like the star water here will become bloodthirsty after drinking.


    If you take these star water out, when refining the weapon, especially when refining the cutting weapon, adding a trace will not only become hard, improve the quality to a higher level, but also increase the power.


    If you know how to extract the killing attribute contained in the water of the stars, the water of the stars is a pure force of creation. The flesh and bones of the living dead are small things.


    Thinking of this, Yun shisan was moved and wanted to go down and check it now.


    However, looking at the dense star fish in the river, I held back again. There are a lot of strength in the bitter spring area below. There are even three sea snakes in the Ming spring area. It takes a lot of effort to go down.


    Yun shisan thought for a long time at the river and couldn''t think of any good way. If he wanted to go down the river, he must be attacked by those strange fish.


    He looked at the black gold, copper and iron calcined in the eight trigrams furnace in his palm. The light of the strange door flickered in his eyes. After thinking for a long time, he wrote down the location here and disappeared in a flash.


    After several flashes, she returned to the sword tomb when she appeared again. When she came back, she saw that Miaoyu didn''t wake up. Now she has completely refined the origin of the sword tomb, but she still needs to understand.


    Jian 1, Jian 2 and Jian 3 were honest and stood by. They were still expressionless. Even when Yun 13 came back, they just looked at it and stood aside like wood after a salute.


    "Good!"


    Yun nodded. These guys are really loyal guards. He wants to have more of them. Especially now, if he wants to explore the galaxy, he really needs help.


    Yun shisan thought for a moment, took out a jade card for a message and sat down after sending a message. He didn''t sit at the top of Jianshan mountain, but at the bottom of the mountain. He was afraid to disturb Miaoyu.


    After sitting down, put the yuan God into the palm of his left hand, came to the Bagua furnace, put away the black gold, copper and iron quenched in the Bagua furnace, and then threw each piece of material into it.


    He wants to refine all the array eyes of the nine palaces in his palm and improve his strength. Only in this way can he go down to the Star River and fight with those strange fish.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the five planets to collect more materials, but now it may be too late. He will not only refine the eyes of the nine palaces, but also refine the twelve gold men in this short time.


    With the twelve golden men, that is to give the golden body of six Ding and six Jia, so that they can use the twelve golden bodies to fight, otherwise he can only use six Ding and six Jia to bless himself forever.


    Just when he was concentrating on closing the weapon, Feng Yu, who was chasing a big black wolf, stopped, picked up the messenger jade card around his waist and read the information in it with divine consciousness.


    Ji Xuanye saw Feng Yu and hung the messenger jade card back to his waist. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter, whose messenger?"


    "It''s thirteen brothers!"


    "What did he say?"


    "He asked me to help. After a while, he asked me to help kill monsters!" When it comes to fighting, Feng Yu''s eyes are full of stars. During this time, she found that the fighting was so hearty. She found that she liked this feeling very much.


    "Kill monsters?"


    Ji Xuanye looked strange. Yun shisan asked Feng Yu to help, but he didn''t ask him to help. Is it better for him to be a woman than Feng Yu?


    "Why didn''t he tell me? I can help."


    "Brother 13 said that only I can help him. Maybe your strength is too low!"


    "My strength is low?"


    Ji Xuanye almost vomited blood. At least he was also the master of the thunderstorm. Using some secret methods of the evil emperor, he can give full play to the combat power of the cold spring.


    Moreover, Feng Yu is the master of fire, and his cultivation is a great lower level than him.


    Seeing Ji Xuanye''s depressed appearance, Feng Yu immediately took his arm and said in a charming voice: "brother ye, don''t get me wrong. Brother 13 said, let me quickly adapt to the power of Feng Longka and the power of shaking the beasts in the sky. Only if I can give full play to their power can I help him!"


    Ji Xuanye was defeated. He called in his heart that the cultivation of Feng''s blood is cheating. It''s really cheating. The magic power can control the magic power of the seal beast without understanding it by refining the seal card.


    If it is a high-level seal card, it can directly seal the living monster, and it can also borrow the power of the monster.


    Just like her dragon seal card, she can borrow the power of the killing dragon. How much she can borrow depends on her running in with the Dragon seal card, which is a problem of adaptability and control.


    Ji Xuanye felt that such a cultivation method had caught up with Yun shisan''s low cultivation, but his combat power was abnormal.


    There are many wooden charms in the Aoki star region. However, during this period, a Kowloon chariot and the Qinglian sword sect are everywhere.


    Although these wooden charms are good, they are all crushed under the Kowloon chariot, and the wooden charms in the whole green wood star region live in panic and dare not take the lead.


    Micro dust sat beside the cloud moon and said bored: "martial uncle, I haven''t seen Mu Mei for two days. Are they all killed?"


    The cloud moon touched the head of Weichen, who refined some wood charm hearts. His cultivation has reached the later stage of enlightenment, and his strength has improved rapidly.


    And Yiyi also arrived at the later stage of xuanmiaojing. Yun shisan gave the two little girls to her. They both had such a great promotion, but they didn''t live up to his expectations.


    Looking at the old forest without any wood charm in front of him, he smiled and said, "they haven''t finished killing. They should all run to the center!"


    She also knew that this period of time was too cruel. The Kowloon chariot crossed the green wood star region, killed all directions, and all who could run ran away.


    "Martial uncle, why don''t we go to the center?"


    Yiyi tilted his head and wandered around the periphery. There were a large group of people from Qinglian sword sect behind him. He wanted to try his hand, but it was not enough to see a wooden charm.


    The cloud moon shook her head and said, "wait a few days first. Although the wood charm ran away, there are still a lot of materials here. Collect some first!"


    This is the Aoki star region, where the whole star meteorite cave has the most vigorous vitality. There are many miraculous medicines, which are good things for the current Qinglian sword sect.


    Although the elixirs here have a special power of stars and meteorites in the sky, which is not normal material, it is not a problem for an alchemist.

 Chapter 760

    The Alchemist is to extract the essence of medicine and extract these negative forces. It is a piece of cake to remove the weeds and save the turnip.


    Time is in a hurry. After a month, everyone who enters the star meteorite cave has a harvest. Of course, it is inevitable to die. Even the 3000 iron cavalry as powerful as Liuyun Kingdom has been damaged.


    And Yun shisan finally refined the last Zhengong array eye of the nine palaces in his hand. Except for the Bagua stove and thunder pool, everything else was refined according to the Taoist basis of the eight door gods and evil spirits, just like a reduced split. The eight door gods and evil spirits have strong connections and can use their power.


    When it comes to the eight door gods and evil spirits, Yun 13 is also a pity. These gods and evil spirits can''t open the mysterious door. If they can open the mysterious door, they will have nine daozang.


    However, the eight eight trigrams of the eight door gods and evil spirits are also equivalent to their Taoist collections, but they are all included in his Taoist collections.


    After the universe is turned into a cloud, there will be a few times the real law in the palm of heaven and earth.


    However, this world is not an ordinary world, but a world of robbery. It is a world of robbery. There are various kinds of robbery, such as thunder robbery, fire robbery, water robbery and so on.


    If an ordinary cultivator falls into the palm of his hand and wants to cloud the 13th idea, he will immediately suffer from robbery and will never live.


    "If the full-fledged killing dragon meets my palm, even if he can''t take it, can he suppress it?"


    Yun shisan''s eyes flickered at Shenhua''s left hand. Now with this means, he has a little more confidence in getting the pieces of the heart of stars in the galaxy.


    "But it''s not enough. We have to refine the golden body of hexabutyl hexamethylene!"


    Yun shisan calculated the time. It was less than a month. He looked up at the top of Jianshan mountain. Miaoyu was still closed. He didn''t bother. He put black gold, copper and iron back into the Bagua furnace to start smelting.


    "These twelve gold men can''t be refined alone. They will become my Taoist treasures in the future. They can''t be refined one by one!"


    A person has only nine Taoist treasures. Even if he has a second yuan God, he can sacrifice and refine ten Taoist treasures, but it is not enough. Even if it is enough, he cannot refine all Taoist treasures into twelve golden people.


    That''s not worth the loss, so he wants to refine the twelve gold men together. Of course, even if they are refined together, they are also twelve.


    However, it''s not difficult for him. He has already reached the peak in the array. As long as he refines the hexabutyl and hexamethylene array plate, it''s OK. In this way, it''s twelve in one. The sacrifice and refining into Taoist treasure only occupies one position.


    "Sobbing..."


    With the melting of black gold, copper and iron, a sad sound of ghost crying and wolf howling came from the Bagua furnace. If it wasn''t for the Bagua furnace, it would be in the heaven and earth of the strange gate on the left hand, and the whole sword tomb would be turned into a purgatory by this ghost crying and wolf howling.


    This black gold, copper and iron was melted by melting their spirits, flesh and blood, as well as many spirit tools and treasure when slaughtering the holy palace, Qingming ancient clan and other sects.


    In addition, yunshisan added a lot of refining materials, and during this period, it was refined by adding various genius earth treasure offerings.


    The most important thing is that there are majestic negative forces in black gold, copper and iron, such as evil Qi, death Qi, disease Qi, fear and so on. These forces are filthy forces for practitioners.


    He just wanted to use such black gold, copper and iron to forge twelve gold men, that is, the gold body of hexabutyl and hexajia. In this way, it was a big killing tool. God stopped killing God and Buddha stopped killing Buddha.


    At that time in his previous life, Qin Shihuang received the soldiers from all over the world and forged the twelve gold men. Among these weapons, there were infinite death, sickness, fear, resentment, evil spirit and so on.


    These filthy powers are the most terrible for the cultivator. The cultivator''s cultivation is to cultivate into a non filthy body. Whether it is an immortal body or a demon body, a demon body or a Buddha body, they are all cultivating towards non filthy purity.


    It''s like a girl who takes a bath constantly. It''s not easy to wash it clean. However, when a big cesspit falls down, it will be filthy and everything will be in vain. These filthy forces are that big cesspit.


    The cultivators are the same. If they are injured by the twelve golden men, not only the body, but also the spirit, God and cultivation will become dirty, the Taoist foundation will be damaged, the light ones will be seriously injured, and the heavy ones will fall.


    This is a big killing weapon. Qin Shihuang cut off the Taoist door and alchemist with the mortal body by virtue of the twelve golden men. The twelve golden men are on the side. Qin Shihuang will not die. No Taoist friars dare to stand up and shrink honestly. This is the horror of the twelve golden men.


    Besides, the legendary Hunyuan gold bucket is refined with these filthy forces. It is the same as the nature of the twelve gold men. It is also a very terrible killing weapon. It destroys the human fruit, pollutes the human spirit, kills the life yuan, and cuts people''s accomplishments.


    Yun 13''s black gold, copper and iron have such power. As long as these black gold, copper and iron are used to forge twelve gold bodies for hexabutyl and hexamethyls, they can exert these power. They will become his most terrible killing weapons, none of them.


    He believed that in the future, even the boundary ruler could not be comparable to the twelve gold men, who would be his capital to cross the heavens and the world.


    In order to refine the twelve gold men, Yun shisan put all the materials he could use into the Bagua stove.


    Under his continuous refining, black gold, copper and iron were divided into twelve parts. Twelve little gold men were gradually formed in the Bagua furnace. The basic form of six men and six women was shaped, but the next is the most difficult.


    He not only wants to refine the twelve golden bodies, but also wants growing golden bodies. Now the conditions for refining tools are limited, which requires them to grow by themselves in the future.


    There are only growing golden bodies, which will not need to be reheated in the future. These golden bodies can also continuously refine and devour the essence of materials, expand their own bodies and continue to grow.


    Yun shisan constantly recalled every detail of miaoyan''s help in refining qianluo umbrella. The magic formula in the yuan God''s hand was played one by one, and constantly outlined the veins in the gold body. These veins were like meridians, and this was also an array.


    This array is very complex. It is composed of many arrays, forming a huge composite array, which is linked together to form a vein circulation in the golden body.


    This can only be achieved by a person who reaches the top of the array like him. Even when refining qianluo umbrella, he assisted in guiding miaoyan several people to complete it.


    However, now he needs to complete it independently. However, with the experience of refining qianluo umbrella, it is not like a headless fly. At least he already knows how to do it.


    Moreover, the continuous deduction of daozang can control every step to dianhao, which is smooth, but the consumption of Yuanshen is also very large. The consumption of twelve golden bodies is no less than that of Bagua furnace.


    Time passed day by day, and I don''t know how long it took. Miaoyu at the top of Jianshan suddenly opened her eyes, and a wisp of sword light twinkled in her eyes, looking at the gladiolus in front of her.


    "You are not the spirit of gladiolus. Who are you?"


    A woman appeared in the gladiolus. She was a little hazy and didn''t see very clearly. However, she was awakened by this accident.


    She can feel that this woman has a close connection with her, but it doesn''t look like a connection with gladiolus.


    But it was definitely not the spirit of gladiolus. If it was the spirit of gladiolus, she could definitely see it clearly, but the woman in front of her was as hazy as a cloud cover.


    The woman in the gladiolus didn''t speak. Miaoyu could feel the woman looking at her. The next moment, a voice sounded in her mind: "qiluo, qiluo, my daughter!"


    "Daughter?"


    Miaoyu was shocked and stared at the woman in the gladiolus, wondering if she had heard wrong.


    The voice said again, "yes, I am your mother yujianlan, and you are my daughter!"


    Miaoyu listened clearly and made sure she heard correctly. Looking at the woman in the gladiolus, her voice trembled and said, "are you really my mother? But my mother has long been gone. Grandma said that my mother''s life lamp has long been extinguished.


    Also, if you were my mother, how did you appear in Gladiolus? Who the hell are you? "


    Miaoyu is a little angry. Her parents have always been a restricted area in her heart. She has been abandoned to her adoptive parents by her parents since childhood. She has always been eager to see her own parents.


    However, she knew that it was impossible. Grandma said that her mother was dead, and her father was unknown, but she thought she was dead.


    Yun shisan once helped her calculate her father''s whereabouts, but the result of the deduction showed that the man was dead. She knew this, and Yun shisan didn''t need to deceive her.


    Now, this unknown thing suddenly appears in the gladiolus, saying that it is her mother. Although she is very eager, she has not lost her mind.


    It''s impossible. It''s probably your own devil.


    "Daughter, I''m your mother, neither, because I''m incomplete. Now I''m a wisp of your mother''s true spirit, not a spirit. I gave you this gladiolus. It used to be my life treasure. Give it to you, there''s a wisp of true spirit.


    I don''t have much time. I just woke up and I''m going to sleep again. Remember, daughter, lift the gladiolus a little, so that I can wake up, I...... "


    The woman who claimed to be yujianlan dissipated before she finished. Miaoyu twisted her arm and felt the pain coming from her arm. Then look at Xiang Jianlan. Jianlan is still that one. There is no change. The woman has disappeared.


    "My mother? My mother''s true spirit?"


    Miaoyu murmured in a low voice. She didn''t know whether she should believe it or not. However, the woman was right. Gladiolus is really her mother''s life treasure.


    If a person''s original life treasure falls, the original life treasure will also be destroyed. However, it is said that this Gladiolus was given to her by her mother when she gave birth to her.


    And helped her preliminary refining and became her original life treasure. Generally speaking, the original life treasure is impossible to transfer, but they are mother and daughter, and they have the same blood.


    Under such circumstances, it is possible to pass on the secret Dharma to the children through the secret Dharma and the master of the life Lingbao personally displays the secret Dharma.

 Chapter 761

    Gladiolus is her mother''s original life treasure. It''s not surprising that there is a true spirit. This is also to pass on the original life treasure. Until the new successor completely refines the cost life treasure, it won''t damage the soul treasure.


    "Is it really my mother? Mother, what happened between you and dad?"


    Miaoyu held the sword orchid in her hand. She was a little distracted. Her eyes flickered quietly. She missed her parents all the time. She had fantasized about her parents countless times.


    There were countless silent nights, eager to see her parents, hoping that they would appear in front of her and coax her to sleep like an ordinary child.


    However, her hopes were dashed again and again, and she didn''t get any news about her parents, as if she had never seen these two people.


    Until she met Yun 13, slowly, Yun 13 replaced her parents in her heart, and her desire for her parents was hidden in her heart again.


    However, this time, due to refining the origin of the sword tomb, the woman appeared in the transformation of gladiolus, which once again aroused her desire for her parents.


    "Let Gladiolus improve, let Gladiolus become stronger, and you will wake up. Then you will know the news of my parents. But how can Gladiolus improve?


    You didn''t tell me what to do to make Gladiolus stronger. Do you want to devour more of the origin of Kendo? "


    Miaoyu is a little bitter. It''s hard to find the origin of kendo, and the origin of this sword tomb has been refined by her. Now, the sword cultivation in the Xuanling world is declining. It''s not easy to find another source of sword tomb to refine?


    Miaoyu looked at Jianlan for a long time and whispered, "I don''t know if what you said is true or false now. I''ll discuss it with Shigeru!"


    Sword tombs are hard to find. However, Yun shisan is proficient in deduction. As long as there are sword tombs in the Xuanling world, it should not be difficult to calculate the location.


    The key is that she doesn''t know the truth of what the woman said just now, or she is really her own heart devil, so she disappears. Don''t let the heart devil disturb her state of mind. For the heart devil, Yun 13 is the best at it.


    Thinking of Yun 13, he glanced forward and didn''t see Yun 13. He was surprised. He didn''t care about Jianlan. He integrated Jianlan into waidan field.


    Suddenly he stood up and looked around. He didn''t see the shadow of Yun thirteen. He immediately panicked and hurriedly asked several sword slaves, "where''s thirteen Lang? Where''s your sword owner?"


    The sword group made a sword salute, turned and pointed to the foot of the mountain and said, "master mother, the sword master is practicing!"


    Yun shisan is sitting at the foot of Jianshan mountain to refine the twelve golden bodies. He doesn''t know about Miaoyu. The yuan God looks at the twelve golden bodies in the Bagua furnace.


    His eyes flickered for a while, and he whispered, "these twelve golden bodies can only be regarded as semi-finished products. Originally, he wanted to enter the earth fairyland, refine them after the establishment of the dynasty, and raise them with the imperial dragon Qi. However, now he can''t wait for the fragments of the heart of the stars."


    "By the way, the Dragon Qi outside the sky node of the star meteorite cave. I don''t know if I can bring some in?" Thinking of this, Yun shisan kept thinking. It was not difficult to introduce dragon Qi through daozang calculation. The phase of heaven and Taoism had refined the emperor''s Dragon Qi.


    However, once the imperial dragon Qi is introduced, the space node cannot be locked, and they can''t get out at that time.


    After a long calculation, Yun shisan opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he immediately saw Miaoyu''s gorgeous face.


    This is not surprising, but at this time, the peerless face was less than an inch away from him, almost close to his face, clearly felt each other''s gentle breathing, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at him.


    Yun shisan opened his eyes. Miaoyu didn''t react. She suddenly stretched out her head and printed her mouth on the delicate red lips.


    "Ah..."


    Miaoyu was suddenly attacked, startled and subconsciously pushed him away.


    "You, you, Shigeru, your cultivation is over?" Miaoyu reacted after her body jumped away.


    At that time, because of the words of the woman in the gladiolus, she recalled the dusty desire for relatives in her heart. She found that Yun shisan came to him after practicing.


    Came to him and looked quietly for a while. At first, she felt that although she had no parents, she had found grandma and grandpa, who were also relatives.


    The most important thing is that she still has yun13 by her side, thinking about every bit of being with yun13. For a time, she was a little fascinated.


    Cloud thirteen pulled her into his arms, hugged her head, kissed her on her charming lips and said, "it''s not over yet, but kiss if you want. Although I''m practicing, you know, I''ve practiced the Supreme Master''s love cutting and won''t go crazy. Don''t look at it like that next time. Kiss if you want. You''re welcome!"


    Miaoyu suddenly showed a blush on her pretty face and said with a stiff voice as thin as mosquitoes and flies: "I''ll just have a look!"


    "You have something?"


    Although Miaoyu realized some shyness, Yun shisan also captured some of her mental activities through the emotional Gu. Although there were not many, he still caught them.


    "For one thing, I''m not sure whether it''s true or false..."


    Miaoyu said the Gladiolus and the woman who appeared in the gladiolus again. Then she released the Gladiolus and said, "I can feel a weak spirit, but I''ve fallen asleep.


    However, I''m sure it''s not like the spirit of gladiolus. If it''s the spirit of gladiolus, I should be able to see it, but I can''t see this spirit clearly! "


    Yun shisan released a wisp of divine consciousness, threw it into the gladiolus for a while, frowned and said, "this is the spirit of gladiolus, but it''s not. What she said should be true. It may really be the true spirit of your mother.


    However, this true spirit has been integrated with the spirit of gladiolus, so there is a specious feeling. However, don''t worry, I will deal with the origin of kendo, don''t worry.


    Your mother is my mother. I also want to know what happened to our parents. Don''t worry, I have everything. "


    "Yes!"


    Miaoyu nodded and lay quietly in Yun shisan''s arms. With this man around, she was very at ease.


    After comforting her, Yun shisan said, "I''m refining the weapon. It''s almost finished. We don''t have much time in the meteorite cave. Now I''m going to finish this killer and get something.


    When you get back, first come back to Wuyin village with me, and then help you find the origin of kendo. I''ll refine this killing weapon first. "


    Yun shisan knows Miaoyu''s desire for her relatives. At the same time, she is also a little ashamed. She has become a Taoist companion with Miaoyu for more than ten years, and has not taken her back to meet her parents. When she returns, she will take her to Wuyin village.


    "Refiner?"


    Miaoyu''s eyes twinkled and looked at Yun 13. The eyes seemed to be asking you, aren''t you practicing? Why did you smelt the utensils and didn''t you see the furnace?


    Yun shisan spread out his left hand and a mysterious light flickered. He immediately saw the Bagua stove in the heaven and earth of the strange gate and said, "it''s in the heaven and earth of the strange gate. This is my great magic power, which can evolve into a heaven and earth. Later, I''ll explain to you that my twelve gold men are still worse. Let''s go outside first."


    Yun shisan and Miaoyu went out of the sword tomb and returned to the tall ancestral hall. Of course, several sword slaves, sword one, sword two and sword three, also followed behind.


    "Stay away from me. I don''t know what will happen later!"


    He doesn''t dare to make the jade in the thirteen days, but he doesn''t dare to make the jade in the twelve days. He doesn''t know if there will be a meteorite in the thirteen days.


    Yun shisan was away from Miaoyu for a distance and carefully sensed the location of the space node of the star meteorite cave. Fortunately, he had the heaven Dharma outside. Otherwise, it was not so easy for him to find the exact location because the node portal was not opened.


    After finding the node, a mysterious light flashes in the hand, and the boundary ruler has appeared in the hand. Pour the mysterious force of the whole body into it, and suddenly throw the boundary ruler towards the node.


    The boundary ruler disappeared into the void in an instant, as if it had never appeared. However, at the next moment, the whole star meteorite cave sent out a roar.


    "Boom..."


    The whole star meteorite cave trembled, and the sound can only be heard by those who understand the law above the Tao realm, because it is the sound of the ruler penetrating the law of space collapse.


    The next moment, he saw a crack in the distant void. He knew that it was the boundary ruler that pierced the node of the star meteorite cave.


    Of course, this is just a node. In another place, it is impossible for him to break through the boundary wall. There is only that node, where the boundary wall is weak and is where the space channel is.


    The key is that he works together with the law of heaven. Otherwise, he can''t break through. It''s also very expensive to break through the meteorite cave with a boundary ruler. He''s just a coincidence.


    The crack just flashed away. Just when the crack appeared, Miaoyu saw a purple dragon flying in and couldn''t help opening her mouth!


    "Crape myrtle Dragon Gas..."


    The purple dragon is the imperial spirit of purple osmanthus star. It is the same as the purple dragon that blocked the void door when she came in, but it is much smaller. The purple dragon is fleeting. However, she saw that the purple dragon entered the heaven and earth of cloud 13.


    After the purple dragon entered the heaven and earth of the strange gate, it was divided into 13 strands and disappeared into the twelve golden bodies.


    Of course, there is also an array plate submerged under the golden body. At this time, the six Ding and six Jia array plate. Only this array plate can integrate the twelve golden bodies into a whole. The twelve golden bodies can only be regarded as a sword Lingbao. In the future, it will only occupy a position when sacrificing and refining Taoist treasures.


    After the purple Qi is integrated into the golden body, the golden body has a sense of oppression. In the future, it will have an imperial deterrent against the enemy.


    Moreover, the purple Qi is the imperial dragon Qi of ZIWEIXING, which is not the Dragon Qi of the mortal kingdom. The imperial dragon Qi of mortal Kingdom has the power of breaking the law and has a certain breaking effect on the enemy.


    The reason why it is certain is that the difference in strength can not be too much, otherwise it will be invincible. Moreover, when the difference in attack is not large, it can be invincible. If the attack is higher than the golden body, it also has some effects, but it is impossible to be invincible. As for the immunity, it depends on the intensity of the attack.


    It''s about magic and supernatural powers. As for body art, close combat is intimidated by the emperor. Yun shisan is very satisfied with the twelve golden bodies.


    "Sacrifice and refining!"


    Yun 13 mobilized the power in daozang to pour into the heaven and earth of Qimen. Only by using the power of daozang''s law, can it be collected into daozang and complete the last step.

 Chapter 762

    Yun 13 constantly sacrificed and refined the twelve golden bodies. If you want to earn the Taoist collection, you must refine all the twelve golden bodies. This took five days to complete.


    Five days later, the Liuding and Liujia array plate flew out of the universe with a strange gate and was collected into daozang by Yun 13. The yuan God returned to daozang together.


    The yuan God looked at the twelve golden bodies suspended in the Taoist collection, played a set of Dharma formula in his hand, and shouted, "I have six Ding and six Jia, and now I have shaped the golden body. Return quickly!"


    As the voice fell, the hexabutyl and hexamethylene hidden in the Taoist collection turned into twelve mysterious lights and disappeared into the golden body. At the next moment, the twelve golden bodies seemed to come back to life. I saw some subtle changes in the faces of each golden body. My eyes turned and moved like a living person.


    Liuding and Liujia saluted Yun 13 and said, "thank you, Lord!"


    Yun nodded and said, "what''s your strength now?"


    Jiazi said, "with this golden body, we can all give full play to the combat power of Mingquan territory. If we form an array, it will be stronger!"


    "It''s OK. Although you are formed by the hexabutyl hexajia array, you are not the real hexabutyl hexajia God. Wait until you establish a dynasty and correct your name with the help of the altar!"


    Yun 13 can''t help it now. It''s impossible to build an altar now, and the altar is not built casually. If you want to correct the name of Liuding and Liujia, it''s equivalent to Fengshen and attracting the power of stars. Ordinary altar can''t.


    However, now the hexabutyl and hexamethylene are also very strong, which is enough in the Xuanling world.


    To his surprise, there was no weapon robbery when refining the hexabutyl hexamethylated gold body. The meteorite cave was indeed a three no matter area.


    "There is no weapon robbery. How did the forces entrenched here survive the three disasters? How did they survive the immortal robbery?"


    Yun shisan has some doubts. There are still many secrets hidden in the meteorite cave, but these secrets are not what he can uncover now.


    Although there are doubts, it doesn''t matter. He can''t stay here all the time to find the secrets of the meteorite cave. It''s been so long. Many things are buried in the long river of history. It''s not so simple to find these secrets.


    After refining the gold body of Liuding Liujia, Yun 13 has a full grasp of the fragments of Xiaxing River and the heart of the stars. Some can''t wait to try the divine power of Liuding Liujia.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t wait. When I opened my eyes and saw Miaoyu''s worried eyes, I came to her, gathered her hair and said, "well, it''s all right, let''s go to Xinghe!"


    "To Xinghe?"


    Miaoyu couldn''t help thinking of what happened in Xinghe at that time. It was too dangerous at that time. It was still her lack of temporary response ability. She was ashamed to think that she had to save Yun shisan for her cultivation in Yaquan territory.


    However, thinking that Yun shisan has been around him and taking care of her, there is a sweet surge in his heart. Even if he can''t find his parents, it''s enough to have him around.


    Yun shisan didn''t know she would think so much. She nodded and said, "yes, go to Xinghe. I''ll go down and get something!"


    "Down the Star River, that, that''s too dangerous!" Miaoyu thought of the dense star fish and the strong and fierce breath in the Star River, and now she was haunted.


    "It''s okay. I''ve made full preparations!" Yun shisan looked at several sword slaves and said unquestionably, "protect your mistress in the future!"


    Even if he doesn''t say, sword one, sword two and sword three will protect Miaoyu. Now Miaoyu has refined the origin of Jiandao of Jianzhong. Miaoyu is their master. Life and death are between Miaoyu''s thoughts.


    Miaoyu was moved when she saw Yun shisan saying this and said, "shishiro, they are all strong. Why don''t you let Jiansan follow you?"


    Three sword slaves, she is different from the other two to sword three, because she is kind-hearted, and sword three''s Kendo is killing kendo.


    "No, I''m relieved to have these three sword slaves with you. I know you are kind-hearted and some reject sword three. He is the way of killing, but he can protect you.


    Although you are kind, your pattern is too small. The kindest thing in the world is the mother of the earth. The mother of the earth can contain all things. No matter darkness or evil, it will not be excluded. You should learn to tolerate everything. This is the pattern.


    Everything is born with destiny, and every existence makes sense. When your pattern is raised to such a level, you will find that there is no boundary between good and evil.


    When a person does a thing, for some people, he is evil, but for some people, he is kind. When you can see the essence through things, you can judge good and evil. "


    Yun shisan didn''t blame her, but just wanted to point her out. He didn''t care about her kindness. It was her kindness that kept him a pure land in the sea of corpses and blood.


    However, he wants Miaoyu to understand the way of great goodness. If she can understand the way of earth mother, she will be great in the future. He wants to take the opportunity to give some advice.


    They took three sword slaves to the Xinghe River and came to the spring where the power of the stars radiated. After calculating the time, they said: "there are five days left, we should be out of the star meteor cave. It''s just right to start now!"


    Miaoyu looked at the dense star fish in the river. There were three very powerful sea snakes and more than a dozen big strange fish, all of which had the strength of Mingquan territory.


    "What''s down here? Is it really that important?" She wanted to say, or don''t go down.


    "That''s a good thing. Even the Xuanling world can''t find it. I''m afraid even the earth fairy world doesn''t know if it has it." Yun shisan understood Miaoyu''s implication, but he had prepared for so long and had no reason to give up.


    All his preparations were for the things in the spring, which was better for him than any chance in the meteorite cave.


    "You wait here, I''ll find another person to help!" Yun shisan took Miaoyu away from the shore and told her not to run around. He said to the three sword slaves, "you take good care of your mistress here. I''ll come when I go!"


    Yunshisan''s body flickered for a while and disappeared under Miaoyu''s gaze. The next moment he found Fengyu and found that Fengyu and Ji Xuanye were quite leisurely and were in love.


    "You are so leisurely. You still have time to show your love here!"


    The voice of cloud 13 sounded behind the two people, and immediately startled them. When Ji Xuanye turned his head and saw that it was cloud 13, he immediately said bitterly: "don''t always haunt like this. Do you know that people are frightening and frightening to death!"


    "It''s all right. People who are scared to death are also ordinary people. Now time is running out. You''d better hurry up and get the last one. Lend it to your daughter-in-law!" Yun shisan didn''t wait for Ji Xuanye to speak. He stepped forward and grabbed Feng Yu''s arm and disappeared.


    Ji Xuanye saw Yun 13 and immediately took his daughter-in-law away. He immediately shouted, "Hey, take me..."


    However, no matter what he shouted, Yun shisan couldn''t hear it. At this time, he had returned to Miaoyu with Feng Yu.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take Ji Xuanye. It''s just that the consumption of urging the boundary ruler is very large. Taking a person is the limit.


    Feng Yu looked at the scene that had changed greatly in front of her. She was surprised. She came here in the blink of an eye. Although she didn''t know how far this place was from the original position, she also knew that it must not be close.


    This makes her better and better Qiyun 13''s means. However, without seeing Ji Xuanye, she can''t help worrying about whether Ji Xuanye will be in danger alone.


    "Brother thirteen, can you bring brother ye here, too?" She was a little worried that Ji Xuanye was alone. Although she knew that Ji Xuanye was strong, the star meteorite cave was in danger.


    "His strength is too weak!"


    Yun shisan wanted to say something else, but when he saw Feng Yu''s look for help, he looked at Miaoyu and understood the meaning in her eyes. Then he changed his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll bring him now. He can''t make trouble!"


    Cloud thirteen said, and his body disappeared again. After a while, he came back with Ji Xuanye.


    "I wipe, do you carry it like this? You bastard, you are still so shameless. When I am strong, I have to throw you into the pit."


    Ji Xuanye was carried by Yun shisan with a belt and scolded in his mouth. However, after he scolded, he just felt that he loosened his hand and immediately fell to the ground.


    When he got up from the ground, he saw that he had reached the place and was about to continue to scold, but he heard Yun 13 say to Feng Yu, "here it is. Do you see the river? There are many monsters below. We just want to fight them."


    Feng Yu had already seen the river emitting this bright star light. If Miaoyu didn''t pull her and don''t let her come forward, she would have to check it.


    The river has bright stars and is very gorgeous. Such a place is easy to attract women.


    Ji Xuanye didn''t look at the star river. Instead, he looked at the three sword slaves protecting Miaoyu. His eyes twinkled. He said in a loud voice, "where did you get such a strong guy? I''m right. They are the spirit of Kendo bred by the origin of kendo."


    Although the sword emperor can''t see many evil sources in his body, he still can''t see them.


    "You should know that there is a sword tomb here. The origin of the sword tomb has been refined by your sister-in-law!" Yun shisan smiled and didn''t explain anything, but explained the situation of the galaxy to them.


    Miaoyu''s Kendo strength is also good after refining the origin of Jianzhong. However, as long as she absorbs the Kendo of Jianzhong and wants to create her own Kendo, it won''t happen overnight. After all, she''s not Yun 13. She has the deduction of Qimen array.


    But even so, her strength is very terrible. The cultivation of Yaquan territory can definitely defeat the strong ones in Xiaquan territory by virtue of Kendo and waidantian.


    "There are many mutated strange fish in the river. These strange fish are very powerful and fierce. We are going to kill them. Can you see the difference between the upper and lower parts of the star river?


    The upstream is a normal River, and the fish in it are also normal. However, the downstream is not normal. There is a force of stars, which makes those fish mutate and very powerful.


    There is a spring hole below. I think there is a fragment of the heart of stars in the spring hole. I want to get it and seal the jade for a while to help fight! "

 Chapter 763

    When Ji Xuanye heard the introduction of Yun shisan, he immediately ran to the bank and looked at it for a while. After a while, he came back with an ugly face and said, "Yun shisan, are you kidding? There are at least 20 powerful monsters in Mingquan territory in the river. Can we deal with them?


    Don''t say I don''t stand up for justice. Xiaoyu can''t help you. You think of another way. We can''t help you. Xiaoyu, let''s go! "


    Ji Xuanye said, pulling up the seal jade and leaving. Just a look, his face turned white. The monsters in the river are not something they can deal with. Who dares to go down and eat them alive is small, and it is possible to tear them alive.


    Yun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ji Xuanye was so decisive that he said to go.


    Looking at him, he said, "are you sure you want to go? This fish is a great tonic, which is a good material for alchemy. Even if eating meat in stew can boost your energy and spirit, those powerful star fish are a rare tonic for those who practice the decline of heaven and man."


    Ji Xuanye heard the speech and was sure enough to stop. He knew very well that a thousand people could pass the immortal robbery, and no hundred people could pass the five failures of heaven and man.


    It''s very important for him to feel the spirit of the five immortals, but it''s really good for him.


    However, you have to have life to get it. Only the star fish above Xiaquan will have an effect on the essence, Qi and spirit of the earth immortals, and everything else is very little.


    However, it is very difficult to get the star fish above the lower spring. They are at the bottom of the deep river and will not come to the river. Once attacked, it is to poke a horse honeycomb.


    Ji Xuanye looked at the three swordsmanship spirits around Miaoyu, swallowed his saliva and said, "but even with these three swordsmanship spirits, they can''t do them. This strange fish only knows how to kill. It''s too fierce, which can''t be compared by ordinary practitioners."


    Seeing Ji Xuanye''s intention, Yun shisan immediately said, "don''t worry, Feng Yu''s strength is also very strong, which is absolutely beyond your imagination. Moreover, we are not the only ones. I informed Liuyun that there is a small moon thousands of miles away, and she will bring my chariot."


    "Really? When will they arrive?"


    Ji Xuanye knew that the three thousand iron cavalry of Liuyun thousands of miles were strong. Although the cultivation of their regiment was not too high, their army array was powerful. During this time, he didn''t hear that Liuyun thousands of miles swept the sky of xingmeteorite cave with three thousand iron cavalry.


    With the help of Liuyun thousands of miles, they can certainly get some benefits. If they help, they can do a lot. In addition, there are Kowloon chariots and his imperial chariot. It is not a problem to get some benefits.


    "Soon, I can be here tonight at the latest. Maybe they are not the only ones who come. Although I have no formal notice, I have let people spread the news. As long as I know, anyone who wants a share will come!"


    Even if they didn''t come, he was sure that he had cast a gold body for Liuding Liujia, which was the existence of twelve statues comparable to Mingquan territory and a big killing weapon.


    No, it''s their loss. He didn''t give formal notice. It''s also because he wants to get benefits. It''s bound to be dangerous. Don''t blame him for the loss.


    When he released the news, he still thought that he was a cultivator in the Xuanling world. Anyway, there were a large number of star fish in the river. He couldn''t eat it all alone. In line with the idea of blessed sharing, being happy alone was not as good as being happy with others.


    Besides, as long as you get the fragments of the star heart, it''s just the star fish. It''s not as much as you want in the future.


    "Brother ye, let''s stay and help brother 13, OK?" Feng Yu blinked at Ji Xuanye with beautiful eyes.


    Ji Xuanye laughed and said, "what did Xiaoyu say? You''ve opened your mouth. Of course you want to help, absolutely, but it''s for your face!"


    Yun shisan knew that he was walking down the steps. As an evil emperor in his previous life, it was his virtue. The evil emperor wanted face. If he said anything, he would recognize it even if he knew he would suffer a loss. Just now he wanted to pull Feng Yu, and now he wants star fish. If there was an opening for Feng Yu, he immediately walked down the steps.


    "Wait a minute. Wait until the people of Liuyun Kingdom arrive. There''s still a little time to stew a pot of eel!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yun shisan brought out a big eel from the medicine garden. This is the star fish in the Xinghe river. At this time, it is not suitable to disturb the Xinghe river. He can only get one from the star fish previously collected in his medicine garden.


    This big eel is big enough. It is six or seven feet long and as big as a water tank. It can almost catch up with a dragon.


    Seeing the strange fish in the Star River, they were not surprised to see the big eel, but Feng Yu flashed his beautiful eyes, stared at Yun 13 and asked, "brother 13, the big eel is alive. Where did you put it?"


    It can be put into the space ring or the storage space opened by the divine power. They are all dead things, but the eel is now alive.


    Yun shisan smiled and said, "you forget that I have a medicine garden space, so I put it in it!"


    The eel has the strength of the secluded spring, but at this time, it is imprisoned by the mysterious power of Yun 13 and can''t move.


    At the next moment, a mysterious light flickered in yunshisan''s palm, and a huge gossip stove appeared in front of the public. The big eel was too big to be stewed in an ordinary pot.


    Now the only thing that can be used is the Bagua stove. The Bagua stove has its own space. Not to mention stewing the eel, even if it''s Stewed with more than ten dragons, it''s a small thing.


    "Is this your furnace?"


    Miaoyu just glanced in his palm at that time. Now when he saw the real object, his eyes also twinkled with fine light. This refining furnace is different from the ordinary refining furnace.


    She has seen many refining furnaces and alchemy furnaces. They all look like a tripod furnace. However, Yun 13''s eight trigrams furnace looks like a furnace in addition to the eight trigrams prohibition above.


    "This is not only a refining furnace, but also an alchemy furnace. It''s called Bagua furnace. Well, it''s still a big pot now." As Yun shisan said, a sharp sword shot out of his fingertips and cut off towards the belly of the eel.


    "Poop..."


    The sword awn opened a big hole in the belly of the Monopterus albus, and suddenly a stream of blood came out. Yun shisan''s fingers flicked and quickly cleaned up all the intestines and stomach of the Monopterus albus.


    Then put the whole eel into the Bagua stove and add some water. The eel keeps swimming in the Bagua stove. However, the blood keeps flowing out of its body. The blood is a good thing and can''t be wasted. It''s also the most precious.


    The eight trigrams stove raises a flame, which is all spiritual fire. Yun shisan adds a lot of magic medicine. It is also the first time he uses this star fish to make soup.


    Before long, the fragrant white gas floated out of the eight trigrams stove. The fragrance floated thousands of miles and moved people''s appetite. You know, they are all practitioners and have already opened the valley for a long time. However, at this time, when they smell this fragrance, there was an impulse that made people want to move.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there was a rushing sound in the distance. Needless to see, such a large number of dense rushing sounds were not the sound of human rushing. First of all, I thought of the animal tide.


    However, this is impossible. Although there are star beasts here, there are very few, because this is the star river. There are no star beasts taking water in this star river. There are too many star fish in the star river. The star beasts here need water, and those who dare to drink water in the Star River will come to no good end.


    Of course, there is no problem with the upstream river, but the sound is not from the upstream. I hear it.


    "It''s so fast. My eel soup hasn''t been stewed yet!" Yun shisan knows that this is the people from LiuYun kingdom.


    Just as his voice fell, they saw a phoenix chariot running towards this side in the distance. Behind the Phoenix chariot were three thousand iron cavalry of LiuYun kingdom.


    The soldiers and men of LiuYun kingdom are all desert wolves, tall as horses and fierce as tigers. When they gallop, their voice is not sincere and light. However, because there are three thousand, they are not flying, but galloping on the ground, which is like ten thousand horses galloping.


    This is also the plan that Liuyun came up with. They got the message from Yun 13 and rushed here. There were many star beasts along the way, which were inconvenient to fly, which would disturb the star beasts in the air.


    It''s not difficult to kill, but time is limited, so he let three thousand iron cavalry gallop on the ground with great momentum. Under such momentum, the way was unimpeded, and the star beasts ran away when they heard the wind.


    Without the entanglement of stars and beasts, it saved them a lot of trouble. As soon as they approached, they asked for a refreshing fragrance. Liuyun and daomiao drove the Phoenix chariot to the eight trigrams stove.


    "Thirteen friends, what pill is this? Why is it so fragrant?"


    Liuyun looked at the Bagua stove for thousands of miles. The first sentence was to ask yun13. The smell was so fragrant that even the king of LiuYun kingdom was salivating.


    "Gudu..."


    The three thousand cavalry behind him also rolled his throat and kept swallowing.


    Yun shisan raised his head slightly, glanced at Liuyun thousands of miles, and said faintly, "it''s really time for you to come. There are good things in here, but you have a blessing in the mouth."


    "Is there a blessing in the mouth? Does this pill have our share?"


    Liuyun strided over. Although he is the king of Liuyun Kingdom, he is not like a king at all. Instead, he is like a general. He is resolute and does things carelessly.


    "Who said it was pills?"


    Yun shisan looked up at the Xinghe River and said, "no, it''s the guy in there. It''s a big eel. Unfortunately, it''s just in the quiet spring. There''s just a pot of fish soup stewed. There are big guys below."


    Liuyun''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "the fish soup is good. I''ve seen the strange fish in it, but it''s a good thing!"


    When he came over, he had found the Star River and checked it. However, many of the places he checked before were strange fish with poor strength.


    "The fish soup needs to wait. Ji Xuanye, tell Liuyun Qianli about the situation of Xinghe first!" Yun shisan has introduced it to them before. He doesn''t want to waste any more words.


    Everyone is looking forward to this pot of fish soup. Even Yun shisan himself is looking forward to it. He has added a lot of magic medicine.


    "Master!"


    Just when Ji Xuanye introduced the situation of Xinghe to Liuyun Qianli, yunshisan heard a charming voice, and the next moment saw a Kowloon chariot rolling in the distance.

 Chapter 764

    The voice was dusty. However, she was also on the Jiulong chariot, and the people of Qinglian sword sect followed behind. They all came from flying.


    All the people of Qinglian sword sect are full of energy, and there is no one less. In the star meteorite cave, there are nine dragon chariots crushing everything. The disciples of Qinglian sword sect are like picking up treasures. In this dangerous star meteorite cave, they have no pressure and dress neatly.


    Xiaochen and Yiyi jumped down from the Jiulong chariot, circled around the Bagua stove, and asked Yun shisan curiously, "master, what is this? It smells good."


    "Good thing, I''ll know in a moment. Go aside and wait."


    As Yun shisan said this, his hands shook, and another miraculous medicine flew towards the eight trigrams stove. Blood ginseng, deer antler, Polygonum multiflorum, Xuanling grass, Zhenshen flower, Juxian grass and so on were raining.


    "Thirteen friends are so generous. I''m really looking forward to this pot of good soup!"


    Seeing Yun shisan''s hands, miraculous drugs fell into the eight trigrams stove. Even as the king of Liuyun Kingdom, he was shocked. Even if Liuyun Kingdom took out these things, they were bleeding.


    Not to mention him, even the people of Qinglian sword sect were shocked. If these things were put in the door, they would be treasures.


    Micro dust didn''t care about this. Instead, he said with flashing eyes, "master, I heard there are treasures here?"


    Yun 13 nodded and said, "yes, these babies are in the Xinghe. They are all very dangerous. Let''s see. It''s time to close the xunxing meteorite cave. In addition, I need the Jiulong chariot. As for the operation, you don''t need it. Just watch. Ji Xuanye, you can tell me about Xinghe to the people of Qinglian sword sect!"


    "Why me again?" Ji Xuan''s face was full of bitterness. He had just told Liuyun once, and now he will tell it again.


    At this time, Miaoyu was very understanding and said, "let me tell you!"


    Ji Xuanye glanced at Miaoyu with gratitude. He had just told Qianli Liuyun all the time. His mouth was dry. He really didn''t want to say it again.


    Just when Miaoyu was about to introduce Xinghe to Miaoyin and others, Yun shisan shook her head and said, "no, just let him say, you don''t know, he is just a talker. This job is more suitable for him."


    "You..."


    Ji Xuanye opened his mouth, but felt powerless to refute. He was really a talker. No, the evil emperor of previous lives was a talker.


    The evil emperor was a special creature bred by the evil realm. Although there were many creatures in the evil realm at that time, the evil emperor was given special care by the evil god, and he was very smart early.


    At that time, the evil emperor was very curious about everything. He nagged in front of the evil god all day. The evil god really couldn''t stand it. He threw the evil emperor out of the evil domain. Just when the meteorite cave opened, the evil emperor had the opportunity to touch the meteorite cave.


    Ji Xuanye had no choice but to tell the story of Xinghe again. When everyone knew that the strange fish in Xinghe were treasures, they were eager to try.


    "Don''t mess around. The monsters below are very fierce. Don''t worry."


    Yun shisan quickly stops drinking when he sees the people who are ready to stir up. He doesn''t want the people of Qinglian sword sect to be hurt. Just drink some soup after the big army in the war. Anyway, with him, Qinglian sword sect will benefit a lot.


    After a while, Yun shisan looked at the fragrant fish soup and said to everyone, "the fish soup is ready. Bring your own bowl and taste the eel soup in the secluded spring first!"


    Of course, bowls are not a problem. When it comes to their cultivation, basically everyone has a storage ring, and they usually put some pots and pans.


    It doesn''t matter even if it doesn''t exist. Someone directly condensed a bowl with Xuanli. Yun shisan patted it on the Bagua stove, and the fish soup in it rose like a column of water.


    At this time, everyone saw that the fish soup was very beautiful, with bright stars, just like a milky way rushing into the sky. At the next moment, the Milky Way poured down, mixed with fish, and fell into the bowls of everyone.


    When the fish soup fell into the bowl, it was very beautiful. It was like a cloud of stars. Looking at the fish soup in the bowl, it was like a piece of starry sky. Smelling the refreshing fragrance, I was reluctant to eat it for a while.


    However, the appetite aroused by the aroma of the fish soup still defeated them. One by one, they took a big bowl and took a sip, but after taking a sip, they couldn''t stop and drank the fish soup.


    Even Miaoyu was not surprised. When she finished drinking a bowl of fish soup, she looked at him with bright eyes. No, to be exact, she stared at the gossip stove beside him.


    Yun shisan also drank the fish soup at this time. After he drank the fish soup, he found that there was a force scattered into all parts of his body, which was nourishing the body.


    However, the strength of the fish soup seems to be very little, and it has little effect on his body. His body has been comparable to the strong immortal in Fengquan.


    Although this force is weak, it still works, and he just drank a bowl. If he can drink it for a long time, it will be very good for the body.


    Especially for those cultivators whose physical bodies are not as good as his, these are treasures. Many people have bright eyes after drinking fish soup.

 Chapter 765

    It''s just that Yun shisan wants to finish the 20 mile stretch by himself, which makes him stare. Can Yun shisan''s strength be so strong?


    "No problem!"


    Yun 13 nodded, looked at the people of Qinglian sword sect, and said: "you also follow Liuyun Qianli to sharpen it, but pay attention to safety. Qi Luo, you can also go and take sword 1 and sword 2.


    Jian Yi, you follow Qi Luo to ensure her safety at all times. Jian II will rescue them if possible. Jian III will come with me. "


    Miaoyu shook her head, looked at him and said, "Thirteen Lang, let sword one and sword two follow you. This stretch of river is too dangerous!"


    Although she had confidence in Yun shisan, there were twenty or thirty strange fish in Ming Spring in this section of the river. It was too dangerous. She didn''t think Yun shisan had any means to deal with them.


    Seeing Miaoyu''s worried eyes, Yun shisan shook his head and said, "your safety is the most important. You are all I have. I have the means to deal with them."


    After that, the eyebrows opened and a golden light flashed. The next moment, a golden man appeared in front of the people, wearing a sword around his waist. People could feel the oppression from the golden man and a palpitating force.


    This force gave them not only a strong feeling, but also a sense of disaster. They were shocked at the sight of disaster.


    "Evil spirit? No, it''s still like the power of robbing the Tao you control. However, there is a very powerful power of filth. How dare you use this power to refine such a puppet?"


    Ji Xuanye was shocked. He knew more or less the power of Yun shisan to rob the Tao. However, even he had to retreat from the filthy power of the golden man.


    "The power of filth is originally a kind of evil spirit. These are all the side effects of the power of robbing the Tao. He is not a puppet, but my big weapon. He is one of my six Ding and six Jia gods!"


    Speaking of this, Yun shisan couldn''t help thinking of the original madness two monsters, who brought him back to the cold wind valley. Originally, the person he planned was Ji Xuanye, who had a crush on Ji Xuanye''s crape myrtle life style.


    Crazy two monsters are Ji Xuanye, who wants to have crape myrtle''s life style. He helps them carry the power of cause and effect and enter reincarnation. However, they catch the wrong person and take Yun shisan back.


    Yun shisan is an evil star, but he has been backfired. Yun shisan also has more Liuding and Liujia divine generals, otherwise this is Ji Xuanye''s.


    Yun shisan was thinking, do you want to tell Ji Xuanye about this and hit him?


    If I told him about it, I don''t know what he would look like?


    After thinking for a while, I still don''t want to tell him. At this time, another eleven golden lights were shining from Yun''s thirteen eyebrows, and six Ding and six Jia were lined up in front of him.


    "What is this?"


    Liuyun retreated again and again. Looking at the twelve golden men in shock, he could feel that the twelve golden men were twelve killing puppets.


    If he had these twelve golden men, he could really stop people from killing, God from killing, and Buddha from killing. Especially the power contained in these twelve golden men is terrible.


    Yun shisan looked at the retreating crowd with shock and fear on his face. He felt a little sad in his heart. The six Ding six Jia gold body had almost used up all his materials. He also looked forward to the power of the six Ding six Jia.


    "Six Ding six Jia, prepare for battle!"


    The voice of cloud 13 fell. Under the eyes of the people, the twelve gold men came to a gorgeous transformation. Their body size turned into three feet high.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The sword lights flickered, Liuding and Liujia took out the sword from their waist, and a howl of ghosts crying and wolves howling suddenly sounded in the ears of the people.


    The voice came from the ear, and the voice came from the spirit, which made all the spirits tremble. The roar had pain, sorrow and cry


    These swords are also made of black gold, copper and iron. They have the same origin with the twelve golden bodies. Yun shisan also added the swords when making the golden bodies. How could the hexagram and hexagram God have no weapons.


    Hearing the howling of ghosts and wolves, the crowd retreated again and again. The sound seemed to tear apart the spirits. It was very cruel.


    Yun shisan nodded with satisfaction and said to the shocked people, "go quickly. I''m going to start!"


    After that, he turned to Miaoyu. Miaoyu''s Taoist collection contained his true seed of robbing Tao, but it was not affected by Liuding and Liujia.


    "Qiluo, I know that you have refined the origin of the sword tomb. You also need a battle to hone your skills and thoroughly understand the inheritance of the sword tomb. However, you must be careful not to let the sword leave you!"


    Miaoyu nodded cleverly and said softly, "I know. Be careful. There are twenty or thirty strange fish in Ming spring."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult for me!" Yun shisan gathered Miaoyu''s hair and watched her go downstream.


    Knowing that Liuyun had reached the place for thousands of miles, Yun shisan waved to Liuding and Liujia, pointed to the Star River in front of him and said, "this is it. You go down to town and kill all the strange fish here."


    "Putong..."


    Twelve golden lights entered the Xinghe river without hesitation and set off waves in the river.


    Cloud 13 can see that after Liuding and Liujia entered the Star River, they immediately disturbed the strange fish in the river, and the dense strange fish rushed towards Liuding and Liujia.


    However, these strange fish have not yet approached Liuding and Liujia. The sword in Liuding and Liujia''s hand is shining and sweeping towards the fish.


    Although it was in the water, the battle of Liuding and Liujia was not affected at all. The sword light swept out, and suddenly saw strange fish cut in half.


    Liuding and Liujia shot frequently and instantly dyed this section of the star river red. Big fish surfaced and died in a moment.


    This move, of course, startled the powerful strange fish in the deep water. Even the strange fish in Mingquan rushed towards Liuding and Liujia, and the whole river section immediately became boiling.


    "Boom..."


    "Hua la..."


    In the fierce battle in the river, streams of water splashed up, and those strange fish seemed to be afraid of death. They went one after another to kill Liuding and Liujia.


    Yun shisan looked for a while and found that these strange fish were evil beasts without intelligence after all. They had empty brute force, but did not understand magic. It was entirely based on their fish instinct before the mutation.


    "In this way, I''m relieved. If you know the magic, it''s really not easy for me to kill you. Now, although you have great strength, you are not smart enough. There''s no need to worry. I still think highly of you."


    The strange fish in Mingquan at the bottom of the river moved and saw a huge tiger head catfish shooting at Jiazi with its big mouth open. The sharpest thing about this kind of tiger head catfish is their teeth.


    Every tooth is like a sharp knife, with a cold flash. Even ordinary tiger head catfish have a strong bite force.


    Yun shisan looked at it. The teeth of this tiger head catfish have the strength of inferior Lingbao. In addition to its sharp edge and strong bite force, I''m afraid that even if the dragon people don''t use magic, they won''t be able to get along well.


    The tiger head catfish moved, and other strange fish in Mingquan also moved. Yun shisan saw three large loaches mutated from loaches, three feet long and as big as a bucket.


    It''s nothing. What''s strange is that the mutant loach has a layer of scales like snake scales, and the dark scales emit a faint cold light.


    There are also five carp that have mutated. This is not so much a fish as a arowana. The mutated carp is like a carp that is about to turn into a dragon.


    There are some other mutated fish. Yun shisan can''t recognize what fish it is. However, he actually saw a huge crab, which is also in Mingquan, like an elephant.


    "This guy''s crab roe should be delicious?" Yun shisan''s throat was rolling and he thought that he would definitely keep this big crab at that time.


    However, the three big sea snakes at the spring didn''t move, and they still kept there. Now they can''t enter the spring, so they must be killed.


    "That''s no good. Liuding and Liujia have to deal with more than 20 strange fish in Mingquan. They are entangled by a lot of strange fish. The sea snake can''t leave without leaving. I don''t have time to wait!"


    Yun shisan looked at Jian San beside him. He moved in his heart and said, "go down and try these big sea snakes first. They are too comfortable lying there."


    Jian San didn''t say anything. He went down to the Xinghe River and gathered a bloody long sword in his hand to kill the sea snake.


    Jian San rushes into the Xinghe river. Before the sword can reach the sea snake at the bottom of the river, a group of strange fish have surrounded him.


    Jian San is different from the strange fish in the river. Jian San is the spirit of Kendo nurtured by the sword tomb, but it is an intelligent body. The strange fish in the river only kill. As long as someone enters the Xinghe River, he will be frantically besieged. He will not be afraid at all, nor will he understand the gap between the two sides.


    The strength of these strange fish is basically around Xiaquan. Except for the sea snake entrenched in the spring, all the strange fish in Mingquan have been restrained by Liuding and Liujia.


    These strange fish rushed up and were instantly pierced by the sword of Jian San. One by one, strange fish turned up and surfaced.


    Sword three''s long sword flickered, and strange fish surfaced one after another. However, there were too many strange fish, and they died one after another.


    These successive strange fish made him feel troublesome. His task was to sweep out the sea snakes at the bottom of the river, and the sword Qi turned into bloody sharp blades to shoot at the strange fish.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    Strange fish were pierced under the light of sword three, and the river became even more red. The blood stained enchantment covered the original star.


    The next moment, there was a killing sword field around Jian San. There was no sword in the blood red sword field. Instead, it was like a sea of blood.


    However, all the blood in the sea of blood is the gas of killing. Every drop of blood is a sharp blade, which contains the majestic gas of killing. Every drop has the power to kill the bitter spring.


    The blood turned into sword blades in the killing sword domain and shot at the strange fish. The strange fish in the killing sword domain was hanged instantly, and a blank area immediately appeared around the third sword.


    Yun 13 nodded. The killing sword field of Jian 3 was good. It was the first time he saw Jian 3 use the sword field.

 Chapter 766

    None of the three sword slaves had the sword domain. However, after Miaoyu refined the origin of the sword tomb, Miaoyu gave them an ability, that is, the sword domain, that is, the domain. The sword domains of the three sword slaves are different.


    At this moment, Jian San rushed to the bottom of the river. A sword penetrated the heavy waters and landed on the neck of a sea snake. However, this sword only exploded three snake Linns.


    However, the sea snake was finally shocked and angry, and immediately went to the sword three kills. This sea snake moved, and the other two sea snakes also moved.


    At this time, the people of Liuyun Kingdom and Qinglian sword sect in the lower reaches have also started their battle. The 3000 iron cavalry of Liuyun Kingdom swept the Xinghe river. In front of them was the Jiulong chariot driven by yuncaiyue, and Ji Xuanye drove the imperial chariot across the Xinghe river. The people of Qinglian sword sect swept some small fish behind the Liuyun Kingdom army.


    In front of them, there were nine dragon chariots and imperial chariots to suppress and intercept all the powerful strange fish. 3000 iron cavalry regiments formed a military array to sweep and cut off all the strange fish in the Xinghe river. Countless strange fish surfaced under the fierce slaughter of the regiment.


    Yun shisan watched the war for a while, and everything went according to the plan. He saw the sea snake that was blown out by the sword three and one at the bottom of the river. The nine palaces flickered in the palm of his left hand, and one palm stretched out to fight in the galaxy.


    Qimen heaven and earth is a world of nine origins. Mountains and rivers evolve. They are shrouded in a palm and instantly take this sea snake into Qimen heaven and earth.


    The sea snake didn''t even struggle. The Qimen heaven and earth is not only an array, but also a heaven and earth. As long as you enter it, you are the turtle in the Weng.


    Of course, the sea serpent had no wisdom and was injured by Jian San. Yun shisan was also taken by surprise. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to bring it into the universe of Qimen. Only those who enter the universe of Qimen can suppress it. They can resist before they enter the universe of Qimen. As for whether they can escape, it depends on their strength.


    At this time, Liuding and Liujia were entangled by strange fish. Although Yun shisan suppressed a sea snake.


    However, there are two more. The strength of the sea snake is not comparable to that of those strange fish in Mingquan. Jian San also accidentally injured one of them. The remaining two can not be solved by Jian San.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the Star River trembled, and Jian San was swept away by a sea snake. Although Jian San was not afraid of death, Yun shisan noticed that his breath was weak.


    Yun shisan did not hesitate any longer. He entered the Xinghe river. In his hand, a shadow of the sword flashed across the river. The sword curtain cut the river.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    The shadows of the swords pierced the strange fish. However, Yun shisan''s Liuying sword didn''t stop at all. He kept playing sword screens, penetrating countless strange fish holes and turning the nearby strange fish into pieces of meat foam.


    After Yun shisan killed a blank, the Liuying sword in his hand sent out a frenzied phagocytic force, instantly drawing the vitality of the strange fish in the river. This is the sword of all living beings, depriving all living beings of their power.


    This is another reason why he let others go ten miles downstream. The vitality extracted by the sword of all living beings will not distinguish between us and the enemy. As long as it is within the scope of the sword, all living creatures will be extracted.


    Yun shisan''s shadow sword in his hand gathered the power of the sword of all living beings. At this moment, he noticed that an obscure arc of light centered on him and spread in all directions.


    All creatures in this arc of light, whether strange fish or aquatic plants, will have a force of life swallowed up by the streaming shadow sword, and he can feel that not only the vitality, but also the mysterious force in their bodies will be extracted.


    At this moment, all the water and plants within a radius of ten miles died, and the life force and metaphysical force of the creatures shrouded in the arc of light continued to pass.


    However, these strange fish did not have any wisdom. They would not be thrilled by the passing of vitality and Xuanli in their bodies. Instead, many strange fish surrounded him again.


    "Now that you have become such a monster who only knows how to kill, you will all be solved."


    Yun shisan sneered in his heart and showed a touch of madness in his eyes. The next moment, a sword swept out. If anyone saw this sword, it would be very frightening.


    "A sword begets the world!"


    Jian San, who is fighting with the sea snake, shows a little fanaticism in his eyes. What does he see?


    Yi Jian was born in the world. He was the spirit of kendo, which was bred from the origin of kendo. Even he didn''t reach this level, but Yun shisan did.


    The sword of Yun 13 sweeps out. It is like a world crossing the Milky way. The scene in this world is like the Milky way. There are countless strange fish, milky way, water plants and quicksand in it.


    In fact, this is not a sword that creates the world. Yun shisan can''t do this. This is a sword of sentient beings drawn from the power of this side of the galaxy. Everything in this sword is a microcosm of this side of the galaxy.


    It''s not that one sword generates the world, one sword generates the world. To that extent, any sword can evolve into a world and suppress everything. He can''t do it yet.


    One sword swept the Xinghe River, and the strange fish in the Xinghe River were killed one after another. Under this sword, even five strange fish in the Mingquan territory were killed directly, more than a dozen were seriously injured, and countless strange fish fell from the Mingquan territory.


    Under this sword, the river became scarlet and sticky.


    When a sword is struck, Yun shisan does not stop. When a move is fired, the shadow of the sword falls into the galaxy like a sea of fire. Generally speaking, water and fire defeat each other, and the strong side extinguishes the weak. This is the galaxy. It is unwise to use fire in the river. It has no effect.


    However, the flame of his sword is not an ordinary flame. It is a divine fire, including the real fire of the sun, the fire of destruction, the fire of the void, and so on. It is the nine heaven and earth divine fires in the glazed tower.


    Although, with his current strength, he is not enough to play the role of the flame in the glass tower, the flame is not comparable to ordinary spiritual fire.


    When the sword burned out, the star river immediately burned. The temperature of the river water kept rising, and the river water boiled. It was like burning the sky and boiling the sea. Some strange fish with low strength fell directly.


    "Poof..."


    A wave of water shook. At this time, a sea snake''s tail was drawn towards him. The sea snake would not be affected by the river water. The huge snake''s tail was like a big knife, splitting the Star River and cutting towards his rear.


    "Sneak attack? This kind of thing without wisdom will sneak attack. It seems that your killing instinct should not be underestimated!"


    Yun shisan felt the turbulence of the river behind him and disappeared in the same place. Don''t ordinary people have an advantage in fighting in the river? Even if they have the magic power and treasure of avoiding water, they will lose their geographical advantage in fighting with underwater creatures in the river.


    However, Yun shisan is different. He has a boundary ruler. As long as the boundary ruler is in his body, he will not be affected whether it is underwater or in the air.


    At the moment when Yun shisan disappeared, he approached a sea snake at the bottom of the river. He reappeared and came five feet in front of the sea snake. A sword exploded at the sea snake.


    "Boom..."


    A mighty force of destruction erupted from Liuying sword. The sword of destruction instantly crossed the river, and the river in front of this sword disappeared one after another.


    Yes, it was extinction, not evaporation. Everything went to nothingness. A sword exploded on the snake''s head, and the sword''s rays exploded on the sea snake''s head with a powerful destructive force. Many small sword''s rays burst into the sea snake''s head.


    "Poof..."


    A snake''s eye was blasted by the sword, and its eyes were shattered, leaving only a big bloody hole. Blood bubbled out of the hole.


    "Hissing..."


    The sea snake gave a painful and angry roar, and the huge tail of the snake swept towards him. The river shook, and the whole star river seemed to burst open, and the river rushed into the sky.


    Yun 13 had already begun to gather the strength of the sword of all living beings. When the snake tail came, there were dark flashes in his left hand, just like a world evolution, and a palm was patted at the snake tail.


    "Boom..."


    The snake tail was suddenly thrown out, faster than the sweeping speed, and a huge shock swept the river up into the sky.


    The cloud 13 patted the snake''s tail, and the body was also blown away. Even in the water, it was still shocked to fly more than ten feet and fell into the upper reaches of the spring.


    "Poof..."


    At this moment, a sound of the river breaking waves came out, and the sea snake whose eyes had been blasted by him rushed towards him at a high speed.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    There was a trace of horror in Yun shisan''s eyes. The sea snake should have been blown out by his palm. At this time, he was shocked and didn''t stop. The sea snake had already been killed.


    The sea snake opened its mouth and revealed its sharp fangs, which made the scalp numb.


    However, he had no time to think about it. The sea snake had bitten him.


    Yun shisan was about to use the flying star step to avoid, but at this time, a terrible suction enveloped him and made him unable to move.


    He has a way to break away from this force, which makes him stagnate for a moment. However, a battle of this degree can kill people in an instant.


    Before he could get rid of the suction, he had already entered the mouth of the sea snake, and a foul smell came to his face.


    "Miscalculation, the sea snake is so strong!"


    At this moment, he felt that the Shekou was closing, and the rows of sharp fangs were like a knife switch, which immediately made his soul die.


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to neglect. He flashed and shot at the sea snake''s throat. He didn''t dare to let the sea snake bite. For sea snakes of this degree, their teeth were sharp and hard. He didn''t think his body could break the sea snake''s teeth.


    "Poof..."


    The stream shadow sword was inserted into the sea snake''s throat. Yun shisan stopped with the help of the stream shadow sword. At the moment when the stream shadow sword was inserted into the sea snake''s throat, he immediately felt a whirl of heaven and earth, constantly shaking.


    He knew that after the streaming shadow sword was inserted into the sea snake''s throat, the sea snake went crazy because of pain. When it shook, the streaming shadow sword went down again and pulled a big hole in the sea snake''s throat.


    Streams of hot snake blood spurted from the mouth and poured it on him, which immediately made him feel sticky and hot.


    "Ouch..."


    Yun thirtyone retched. The snake blood and the strong smell in his throat almost choked him. There was a strong suction in the snake''s stomach, and he wanted to swallow him.

 Chapter 767

    "The smell is so disgusting that you can''t swallow it!"


    Yun shisan stuck his streaming shadow sword firmly in the sea snake''s throat. Smelling the fishy smell, he could not imagine what it would feel like to be swallowed. It was definitely more disgusting than falling into a cesspit.


    Like this kind of snake, there is strong gastric acid in the stomach, which can corrode the creatures that enter the stomach. He knows that snakes have very strong gastric acid, and those who are swallowed are basically killed by acid.


    Besides, with his current strength, even if he is not killed by acid, he will be disgusted by the smell. He doesn''t want to go on.


    "And what kind of sea snake is it?"


    Yun shisan could feel that the snake blood was not simple. There was a hot spirit power in the snake blood, which had some effect on his body.


    You know, his body has been comparable to the local immortals in Fengquan. He hasn''t passed the immortal robbery, and his body can''t be improved for a long time. However, the snake blood has some effects on him.


    Yun shisan did not hesitate to run the "respect the king skill" and constantly devoured the sea serpent. The essence entered the body and scattered around.


    With the swallowing of the sea serpent, he felt his whole body hot, as if he had been burned.


    At the moment when he was engulfed by the king honoring skill, the sea snake also struggled frantically, and he was whirling around in the depths.


    However, he could feel that his physical body was advancing towards the physical body of Yaquan territory. He resisted the dizziness and ran the "respect the king skill" crazily.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, he felt that the sea snake had stopped struggling. He found that the sea snake''s spirit and blood had been swallowed up by him.


    "I''ve got a piece of grass, so it''s gone?"


    Yun shisan scolded secretly. He felt that his physical strength was about to enter Yaquan. However, at this time, it was gone.


    Climbing out of the skinny sea snakes, he saw that the remaining sea snake had been beaten to death by the third sword. His eyes lit up and he rushed to the sea snake.


    "Sword three, suppress it for me, and I will devour it!"


    He sent a divine sense to Jian San, and his body was like a jackal who saw the prey, rushing towards the sea snake.


    The sea snake saw Yun shisan coming and wanted to fight back. However, at this time, the sword three and the sword struck at its neck and immediately blew it away.


    Yun shisan was delighted to see the sea snake flying towards him. He accelerated his speed and jumped on the snake. The "King respecting skill" could not help saying that it was a crazy meal.


    This time, it was much easier to swallow this sea snake. It was a dying sea snake. As long as there was resistance, it was the attack of sword three.


    After Yun shisan swallowed the sea snake, he plunged into the spring without hesitation.


    As soon as I got in, I felt wrapped up by the power of stars. Yun shisan didn''t know how long it took to come in from the spring. It felt like a long time, but it seemed to be in a moment.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had fallen into a starry sky like a star, but the sky was smaller and more like an array.


    Yun shisan fell to the ground and looked at the starlight in the air. The starlight was obviously not big, but it gave him a feeling of immeasurable grandeur.


    "Although the starlight is regular, it is not an array. I don''t know what it is, but I feel very dangerous!"


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to see more. The star glow made him feel very dangerous. He planned to find the pieces of star heart and go away. The star glow was beyond his current strength.


    However, this did not disappoint him. He found this spring, no, it was not a spring, because there was no water here, only the power of the vast stars, and the power of the stars was mixed with a sense of killing.


    What flows out here is not the water, but the power of the stars. After the power of the stars escapes, it enters the river, which is infected by the power of the stars.


    Yun shisan looked for it and found a fragment of the heart of the stars. The fragment was not big, but it was also the size of a washbasin.


    This piece of star heart is blood red, and there is a great momentum of killing in it. This killing machine is like the origin of killing. A small piece of star heart seems to contain a killing world.


    However, Yun shisan didn''t feel the murderous spirit from this fragment without star heart. Except for the dense red light on the surface, it was like a ruby, very beautiful.


    Without any hesitation, the star heart fragment was directly sent to the great lake in the medicine garden space. It may not be a lake, but more like a sea.


    This is where the starfish are released. All the starfish collected on the Xinghe River are kept in it. However, the water here is also collected from the Xinghe river. It is not a long-term plan. With the passage of time, the power of the stars in the water will slowly fade away.


    Now, with this piece of star heart fragment, it would be different. The water in this sea area will always be filled with the power of stars. As for fish, the star fish caught here will also multiply. He can also find other fish to put in for transformation in the future.


    After eating eel soup, he found that the mutated star fish were treasures. As long as he had a steady supply of these star fish, the green lotus sword sect would have a large number of strong local immortals in less than five years.


    The star fish in Mingquan is also very useful to the earth immortals. Therefore, he is more determined and wants to get more pieces of the star heart.


    Yun shisan searched for a moment and got three pieces of star heart. The pieces of the three star hearts were not as big as the first one, but they were almost the same, which shocked him.


    "That''s not right. Why are there so many pieces of the star heart here? This is not the core of the meteorite cave?"


    Yun shisan didn''t believe it. He got four pieces of star heart here in a short time. Generally speaking, after the star heart was exploded, it shouldn''t be so dense in one place.


    In addition, after the fall of this ancient star, many civilizations have opened up caves here. It is impossible that no one can view this strange star river. Someone must have found this place. Maybe these pieces of star heart were collected here.


    "Did someone collect this and put it here?" Yun shisan was also shocked by his guess. This is a fragment of the heart of the stars. How could such a good thing be left here casually.


    But now that he is here, what is the purpose of this man? What is the use of these fragments of the heart of stars here?


    Yun shisan thought for a while, but he didn''t think of any reason. He decided to search the place and leave as soon as possible. I don''t know why. He always had a bad feeling. This place made him a little uneasy.


    After searching again, I got more than a dozen pieces of star heart fragments. However, most of them were not as big as the first one, but there were also three pieces that were more than twice as big as the first one.


    This made him very happy. Originally, he thought he could get a piece of star heart, but he didn''t expect to get so much. This harvest has been very great.


    At this time, Yun shisan took another look at the starlight in the sky and found that the starlight had been dimmed.


    "It''s strange that the starlight is dim. What''s the matter? Is it because I took away the fragments of the star heart?"


    "If it is really because of these pieces of star heart, doesn''t it mean that there are still many pieces here?" Cloud 13 is happy. The more pieces of the heart of the stars, the better. Such a good thing is very rare. Now I have the opportunity to take as many as I can.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yun shisan found 30 pieces of star heart fragments. Although many of them were fist sized, the harvest was good.


    Two days later, the battle in the galaxy has come to an end outside. The powerful star fish have been cleaned up. After solving the strange fish in the galaxy, Liuding and Liujia God turned into a golden light and entered the spring.


    Jiansan and Miaoyu meet. This time, everyone has a good harvest. There is also a small secret place in the Phoenix chariot with thousands of miles of clouds, and many strange fish have been caught.


    During this period of time, many people also came here. After learning that the strange fish in the galaxy had all kinds of mysteries, they also made moves one after another. Naturally, people from Liuxian sect and evil god sect also came, as well as hanyue palace, Tianshan sect, Danxia sect, Tiangui sect, Tianmo sect and so on.


    The people of Liuyun Kingdom and Qinglian sword sect have gone to the river bank and have not continued to hunt strange fish. They have also harvested a lot during this period of time. They should catch what they should catch and collect what they should.


    Now, those who are still in the galaxy are the later forces. However, it is worth mentioning that after their first battle, the strength of the remaining strange fish in the galaxy is not strong. There are very few in the Yin spring realm, and most of them are below the yellow spring realm.


    The Liuyun Kingdom and the green lotus sword sect, which have gained a lot, will not rob those strange fish from these forces. At this time, the green lotus sword sect and the LiuYun kingdom are gathering together, waiting for Yun shisan to distribute the spoils.


    Although many were caught, the strange fish slaughtered by Liuding and Liujia are powerful. These strange fish are waiting for him to come back and distribute them.


    Miaoyu looked anxiously at the spring in the galaxy. She knew that Yun shisan had entered the spring, and she also wanted to go in. It was not because there was any treasure in the spring, but because Yun shisan was in it for two days, and he had not come out yet.


    "Sister qiluo, are you worried about him again?"


    A beautiful woman in red Luo came to Miaoyu''s back and looked at the spring in the river. There was also a touch of worry in her eyes. Who is this not liuxiaoli?


    Miaoyu didn''t look back. She said anxiously, "worry, I really don''t feel at ease. I don''t know why. I feel uneasy in my heart!"


    She wanted to go in and see what was going on inside. However, she also understood that her strength was not enough. If she was in danger, she would be a burden.


    Liu Xiaoli smiled and whispered, "don''t worry. Wait a minute. Maybe you''ll come out soon!"


    "Aren''t you worried too?"


    Miaoyu asked back, she has not rejected Liu Xiaoli. She is a woman who also loves Yun shisan. She understands Liu Xiaoli''s feelings very well.

 Chapter 768

    Liuxiaoli nodded. She did not deny it and said, "worry, but what can we do? A smart woman who loves him is to become stronger and not become a burden to him. That is enough.


    You love him very much, but as the woman he loves most, even if you are worried, you can''t stand here all the time. You will bring great depression to those who care about him. "


    "Really?"


    Miaoyu turned her head and looked behind her. Although the people of the green lotus sword sect did not come, she could see that there was a heavy sense of depression on every face.


    Yun shisan has been the pillar of the Qinglian sword sect. He has entered the spring and has not come out now. This makes the whole Qinglian sword sect very worried. This has become their oppression. Such oppression will become a burden in their hearts for a long time.


    This is really bad. She is Yun shisan''s favorite woman. At this time, when Yun shisan is away, she should relax. As Liu Xiaoli said, even if she is worried, she can''t show it too much.


    She is his favorite woman. A person can affect the overall atmosphere. In such a case, she should trust Yun shisan and believe that he can come out.


    "Thank you!"


    Thinking of this, Miaoyu put on a relaxed and confident look and walked to the rest place.


    "After a big battle, everyone have a good rest. Tomorrow is the day when the passage is opened. Tomorrow we will go out!" Miaoyu said to the people of Qinglian sword sect, and then found Miaoyin and Liuyun.


    When the three gathered together, Miaoyu said, "I want to distribute the spoils of the Star River battle first. I don''t know what the king of Liuyun thinks?"


    Liuyun was stunned for a long time, and asked Miaoyu in a strange way, "do you want to reallocate before Yun thirteen comes back?"


    Even the confused Miaoyu looked at Miaoyu. This strange fish is a very precious treasure. It is also very useful for the strong earthly immortals like them, and plays a greater role in the cultivators under earthly immortals.


    If there are enough strange fish to take back, no matter which faction it is, it can soar to the sky. The distribution of booty is too important. It is possible for a bad one to turn against each other.


    Miaoyu shook her head and said, "no, we can''t let him do everything. He has paid too much for cultivation and for the sect. These things don''t need him to do. Let''s discuss how to allocate them!"


    Liuyun nodded and said approvingly, "yes, it''s lucky that yunshisan has a Taoist companion like you all his life!"


    Liuyun has a deep feeling that it is very important for a man to meet a woman who can share his worries. He is lucky to meet daomiao. Otherwise, he will manage a kingdom by himself, which is far less natural and unrestrained than now.


    Many things in LiuYun kingdom are the advice of daomiao, and he travels or shuts down at any time. Basically, daomiao is helping to take care of Liuyun Kingdom and keep it in order. Therefore, it is very important for a successful man to have a virtuous woman.


    And just like this, he and daomiao respect each other like guests, and there is no idea of three palaces and six courtyards. There are not many women in a king, but he is an exception, only daomiao has a princess.


    "I am lucky to meet him!"


    Miaoyu''s heart was filled with a faint feeling of honey. She thought of the scenes of getting along with Yun shisan and being able to meet Yun shisan. She was already secretly satisfied. She prayed in her heart that he would come out of the spring as soon as possible.


    Miaoyin feels sour. This feeling is beyond her comprehension as a single older woman. Now it seems that she should say something, so Xiang Liuyun asks, "Taoist friend, how do you think we should allocate it?"


    Liuyun thought for a long time and said, "in that case, my idea is this. This battle is mainly about the cooperation between Liuyun Kingdom and Qinglian sword sect, and Ji Xuanye. Let me tell you my idea.


    For those in or below Yinquan, 40% of Liuyun Kingdom, 40% of Qinglian sword sect, 20% of Ji Xuanye, 30% of Liuyun Kingdom, 20% of Ji Xuanye, and the rest 50% of Qinglian sword sect. What do you think of this? "


    "No!" Miaoyu refused.


    Miaoyu opened her mouth, Miaoyin and Liuyun Qianli looked at her. Miaoyin was very satisfied with this allocation. Most of them were assigned to Qinglian sword sect. She also felt that Liuyun Qianli was very knowledgeable.


    Isn''t it strange that such a distribution should be no problem? This is the best distribution plan he has repeatedly considered.


    "If you can''t, that''s it. The distribution below the Yin spring level will not change. For those above the Yin spring level, our LiuYun kingdom will be divided into two parts. Is that ok?"


    Liuyun looks at Miaoyu from afar. He is very proud. Of course, this is for Yun shisan. There is no Yun shisan in Qinglian sword sect. No one cares about such a immortal sect.


    Miaoyu immediately knew that Liuyun was misunderstood. She thought he was not satisfied with the distribution. She said, "the emperor is joking. I don''t mean that."


    "What does Taoist Miaoyu mean?" Liuyun is a little confused and doesn''t quite understand Miaoyu''s meaning.


    "I mean, it''s similar to your plan. Those below the Yin spring area will be allocated according to your plan, while those above the Yin spring area will be 30% for our Qinglian sword sect, 20% for Ji Xuanye, and 50% for LiuYun kingdom."


    Miaoyu has his own ideas. There are not many people in the green lotus sword sect. Those who can use the strange fish above the Yin spring level are all at the level of the earth fairy. People who are not at the level of the earth fairy can not bear the magnificent energy.


    Of course, Yun shisan is an exception. Not everyone can bear the majestic power. Ji Xuanye can also bear such power under the earth immortals. There are few in the green lotus sword school.


    However, there are many people in LiuYun kingdom. All the people of Qinglian sword sect add up to only more than half of the 3000 legions brought by LiuYun kingdom. There are about 2000 people. There are not so many star fish.


    These star fish can be sent to auction for resources. However, the current green lotus sword sect does not lack resources. The strength of the LiuYun kingdom is strong and has a deep foundation. It is not as good as selling a favor from the LiuYun kingdom.


    You know, human kindness is the most difficult to repay. Although Qinglian sword sect doesn''t need the help of Liuyun Kingdom now, with this kind of kindness, Qinglian sword sect will ask LiuYun kingdom for help when it needs it in the future.


    Miaoyu is not stupid. She knows this very well. She has always been a smart woman. She only met Yun shisan and looked stupid in front of him.


    Because she knew that with cloud thirteen, she didn''t have to think too much. Cloud thirteen could consider everything.


    Liuyun Qianli objected: "how can this be done? The Qinglian sword sect has suffered a loss. This battle mainly depends on the efforts of Yun shisan. This is not appropriate!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Ji Xuanye came over and heard that they were discussing the distribution of the spoils. He said, "that''s not good. My heavenly king clan didn''t help much. My sister-in-law will give us a success."


    Miaoyu shook her head. Originally, she was not sure whether the proposed distribution plan would make them dissatisfied. However, now it seems very good. No one wants to share more. Instead, she extrapolates her own benefits.


    It was a good feeling. There was no need to worry about the uneven distribution and the swords facing each other. He shook his head slightly and said, "listen to me. I am also thoughtful about the distribution as I said.


    First of all, the heavenly king sect is divided into two parts, which is not much. Your heavenly king sect needs a lot of resources. Even if you can''t use up the star fish, you can also exchange it for the resources for your rise. Take it.


    In addition, LiuYun kingdom is a country. Although I don''t know how many cultivators there are in Liuyun Kingdom, such distribution is a drop in the bucket for you. However, it can be used to cultivate your own people. You also need these resources.


    As for our Qinglian sword sect, we don''t have many disciples. It''s OK to allocate them according to this method. Everyone has made a lot of efforts in this battle. Everyone has done their best. That''s good.


    Although the distribution of spoils is appropriate according to who plays a role in this war, we sincerely cooperate and do not form temporary groups. Of course, it is also distributed according to the needs of all parties. This is the best way! "


    "Well, since my sister-in-law says so, I will allocate them like this. But I need these resources. Thank you, sister-in-law. In the future, if Qinglian sword sect needs them, it will be OK to come to Xihuang and find LiuYun kingdom!"


    Liuyun is really admiring Miaoyu. At this time, even his title has changed. His princess is daomiao, who is the same generation as Yun shisan. It can be said that Yun shisan is a younger martial brother and Miaoyu is a Taoist partner of Yun shisan. It''s not too much to call Miaoyu a sister-in-law.


    Miaoyu was so happy that he waited for your words and said: "you''re welcome, Emperor. In the cultivation world, when no one asks for help, I just think this distribution is more reasonable."


    Ji Xuanye wanted to say something, but Miaoyu also sealed it. Then several people distributed the spoils of the cooperation. Everyone was very happy. Only Miaoyu was worried, but did not show it.


    After distributing the spoils, Ji Xuanye said to Liuyun Qianli, "Liuyun monarch, you will enter the earthly realm soon. What are your plans?"


    "Oh?"


    Liuyun Qianli looked at Ji Xuanye with some surprise. During this time, he also heard that Ji Xuanye was the reincarnation of the evil emperor. He just didn''t know what he came to him to say. Liuyun Qianli was quietly waiting for him.


    "My Lord, I don''t know how much you know about the earthly fairyland. But let me just say that there are many ancient races there. Those people are very strong and rob immortals everywhere.


    The strength of the thirteenth master can sweep the earth immortals below Mingquan, but it is not enough to rob the immortals. The lowest understanding of the law of robbing immortals is more than two sections.


    In addition, we need a lot of luck to become celestial beings and soar to the celestial world. I was thinking that we could form a group and form a dynasty in the celestial world. I have discussed with the thirteenth master...... "


    Ji Xuanye was attracted to the power of the LiuYun kingdom. The strength of the LiuYun kingdom is very strong. Moreover, their cultivators are all military management. Such a corps can not be trained in a day or two.

 Chapter 769

    The cultivators of the LiuYun kingdom were used to this system since childhood, but it was not good to change a place. The legions formed by some cultivators could not reach such a tacit understanding. This is the place where Ji Xuanye took a fancy to the LiuYun kingdom.


    The two men talked for a night. No one knew what agreement they had reached, but the next day everyone saw their faces showing joy.


    Miaoyu was very worried. At noon, it was time for the exit of the star meteor cave to open. If they didn''t go out today, they would become puppets here.


    However, Yun shisan hasn''t come out yet. She came to Xinghe to observe the spring early in the morning. However, there was no change in the spring, and the expectant people didn''t see it.


    After a few days of crazy hunting, many people are still hunting. There are not many star fish in the galaxy. Most of them are very low-strength.


    However, they are about to go out. These people know the magic of the star fish. They don''t even let go of the low-strength star fish. They all want to catch them and cultivate them. But this must disappoint them, unless they can find the pieces of the star heart.


    "Boom..."


    Just then, the spring burst open and a column of water rose into the sky.


    "Fried?"


    Miaoyu, who has been paying close attention to the spring, trembled at the sight of the spring exploding, and a fluster spread involuntarily in his heart.


    At the moment when the spring burst, the law of the whole star meteorite cave sent out a burst of trembling, just like the mourning of creatures when they fell.


    "What''s the matter? How can I feel the sadness of the meteorite cave?"


    Every cultivator feels a sadness at the bottom of his heart, but he doesn''t know the reason. He just knows the sadness generated by the law of the star meteor cave.


    "Someone, someone in that water column!"


    Someone had sharp eyes and saw a figure in the rising water column.


    At this time, Miaoyu had rushed to the water column. He had seen clearly that the person in the water column was the cloud 13 she had been longing for.


    She had found something wrong with cloud 13 in the water column. There was no movement. It was like falling asleep.


    Miaoyu rushed into the water column without hesitation and hugged Yun shisan. She was relieved to find that he just fainted.


    Miaoyu took him to the Jiulong chariot, gently cleaned up the stagnant water on him, looked at Yun shisan who had been sleeping in the past, and said softly, "although I don''t know what you have experienced in the past, you are also very good. You have too much to carry. Sleep!"


    Three hours later, the exit of the meteorite cave was opened, and the people returned to the Xuanling world. After the Jiulong chariot came out, the heavenly Dharma phase returned to the sleeping yunshisan body.


    Back in the Xuanling world, Miaoyu quickly left with the people of the Qinglian sword sect. She knew that Yun shisan had too many enemies. Now he didn''t know what was wrong. He was asleep so that no one could take advantage of others'' danger and quickly return to the Qinglian sword sect.


    Miaoyu was very cautious. However, no one in the Xuanling world dared to fight.


    Even though he knew that Yun shisan was sleeping, he did not dare to take action. Yun shisan was so terrible that no one dared to risk extermination.


    Three months later, Yun shisan opened his eyes and found that he had returned to Shuiyue Pavilion and was still lying in his familiar big bed.


    "Shishiro, you are awake!"


    A gentle voice came into my ears. It sounded warm and sweet like a spring breeze blowing through my heart, like a sweet spring surging from the bottom of my heart.


    Miaoyu has been guarding Yun shisan. She found him when he opened his eyes.


    "Qiluo, thank you!"


    Yun shisan looks at Miaoyu, but Miaoyu trembles when she sees Yun shisan''s eyes.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Miaoyu''s face changed greatly. She was so shocked that she retreated until she reached the wall. She looked at Yun shisan like a ghost, and her delicate body shook constantly.


    "Qiluo, qiluo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun was shocked. She couldn''t understand why Miaoyu looked like a ghost. She got up and went forward.


    "No, no, don''t come here!"


    Miaoyu saw that Yun shisan was going to be close to her. Her face was very white. She hurriedly said, "your eyes, your eyes, don''t come here."


    "My eyes?"


    Cloud thirteen was stunned, but seeing Miaoyu''s frightened appearance, he still didn''t go over and said in doubt: "what''s wrong with my eyes?"


    "See for yourself!"


    Miaoyu didn''t dare to look at Yun shisan''s eyes. Just now, she took a look. Yun shisan''s eyes scared her.


    The pupil in his left eye was a black hole. It was a black hole vortex. She saw something else in the vortex, but she didn''t dare to look more.


    The black hole vortex is so terrible that it can attract the soul. When you look at it, you will feel that there is a terrible attraction pulling her Yuanshen. If you look more, you will feel that the spirit will be swallowed up.


    In the right eye, the pupil is blood red, like a star treasure, but there is a blood red figure in the middle of the pupil, like a murderous God, which is kept secret.


    Although there was no sense of killing, when I saw this figure, I felt that as long as the figure moved its fingers, it could kill her.


    There is another layer of pupil around the blood red pupil. It is silver white. Miaoyu doesn''t know what it is, but she doesn''t dare to look at Yun shisan''s eyes now.


    Yun shisan was also checking his eyes at this time. In the spring of the star meteor cave, he remembered that he finally entered an array called seven kill array.


    He saw a huge fragment of the star heart, which was like a lake, but before he could see it, he felt a terrible force, and then fainted. He didn''t know what had happened.


    It took Yun shisan a month to figure out what the changes in his eyes were, and why the ancient star in the star meteor cave fell.


    That ancient star is indeed a seven kill star. I just don''t know why. It may be a terrible strong man fighting.


    The sky has changed. A Death Star collided with the seven murderers, causing the seven murderers to collapse. The murderers were blown to pieces, and even the heart of the stars exploded.


    The star meteorite cave is only the largest piece left over from the seven kills. That is because the origin of the stars has been preserved.


    The origin of the death star is the black hole. Although the black hole was weakened after the big bang, the origin is still there.


    Later, someone collected the star fragments of the seven kill star and laid a seven kill array to suppress the black hole, which became the spring he entered.


    Although the black hole has been suppressed by the seven kill array, it will not be suppressed for long. Fortunately, with the passage of time, the power of the black hole is also weakening, but the power of the seven kill array is also weakening.


    After all, the seven kill array is only made up of fragments of the heart of the stars. The power of the fragments of the heart of the stars is also passing away, and there is no supplement. If the complete heart of the stars is OK, it is just fragments, which cannot derive the original power.


    After Yun shisan broke into the seven kill array, the star soul of the star heart felt him, mainly because he had the array origin of the time counter current array.


    In the small world sealed by the blue sky, he really got the origin of the time counter current array, and the nine earth shensha is also equivalent to the true spirit.


    However, he has been unable to use the time counter current array.


    This time, the star soul of the seven killers felt the origin of the time counter current array and automatically recognized the Lord. Later, they suppressed the dead stars with the help of the time counter current array, that is, the star soul of the black hole.


    Finally, the seven kill star soul succeeded in suppressing the star soul of the black hole.


    However, it is impossible to suppress the star soul of the black hole. Yun 13 will leave when he wakes up, and the black hole will be released at that time.


    Although the power of seven killing stars is powerful, in order to suppress the black hole, he has taken the initiative to recognize the cloud thirteen as the main force, and the star soul can not control the master''s thoughts.


    If you do not recognize the Lord, the star soul can also forcibly imprison Yun 13 and leave him to suppress the black hole.


    So Qisha thought of a way to use yunshisan''s time counter current array and the Black Lotus in his body to suppress the black hole and oppress the black hole star soul to recognize the Lord.


    That''s what it is now. After the death star''s soul recognizes the Lord, it will be restricted by cloud 13. There is no need to suppress it all the time.


    The pupil in the left eye of Yun 13 is occupied by the black hole. There is something in the black hole vortex of the pupil. It is a black lotus.


    This black lotus is the one that forms the cycle of life and death with the green lotus in the cloud thirteen daozang. It is not that the Black Lotus appears in the black hole, but that the black hole is directly connected with the Black Lotus in daozang.


    It can be seen that the spirit God on the Black Lotus sits beside the Black Lotus with a soul shadow. The soul shadow is dead and has no vitality.


    However, Yun shisan could feel the power of terror in the soul shadow. To his surprise, the soul shadow was actually a woman.


    Although it was a soul shadow, from Yun shisan''s point of view, it was a little Lori. At this time, little Lori was like the Dharma protector of his spirit God.


    The seven murderers occupy the pupil of the right eye. The circle of silver outside the pupil of the right eye is the time counter current array. The figure Miaoyu saw is the star soul of the seven murderers.


    However, the star soul is a little nun and a little boy. However, his body emits a terrible killing gas, which is the origin of the seven killing stars.


    Around the seven kill star soul is a sea of killing. Below the sea of killing is a green lotus, which is the green lotus of his Taoism. Like his left eye, it is penetrated.


    Yun shisan shut up for a month and found out everything in his eyes. At the same time, he closed the Black Lotus in the black hole vortex in his left eye and hid it like his right eye.


    He didn''t dare to expose Black Lotus. This was his spirit. It would be bad if he was attacked.


    After the Black Lotus is closed, the Black Lotus and his spirit can not be seen through the black hole vortex. When you see it, the star soul of the black hole.


    This pair of eyes have a common function, that is, they can devour the spirits of others, feed their own spirits, and expand themselves without side effects.


    The two star spirits will also become his fighting power. Bless his eyes. However, he can''t completely control these eyes now. Even if he wants to put the black hole and the sea of killing away, he can''t return to normal.


    "This is really. How can I see people now? People who see my eyes like this should not be scared to death?"


    Yun was dizzy for a while. Even he couldn''t completely control his eyes now.

 Chapter 770

    Other people want to practice the pupil technique. It''s hard work. It''s good that he has eyes that are not inferior to the pupil technique without practice.


    But the key is that he can''t completely control it now. If he wants to control it, unless he promotes the spirit God, at least he should have the spirit God of Mingquan.


    This gave him a headache. His spirit now reached around the Yin spring realm. It was still the spirit that devoured the soul.


    Is it difficult to catch some earth immortals and devour the spirits?


    It seems that it''s OK. Otherwise, it''s still far away to cultivate the spirit of Mingquan by yourself.


    "Seven kills, ghost, can you help me put away the black hole and the sea of killing in my eyes first, so that my eyes can return to normal?"


    Seven kill and ghost are the names he gave to seven kill star spirits and black hole star spirits.


    "No!"


    The two souls gave him a message at the same time. They can''t control the killing sea and black hole now.


    Now, whether it''s a sea of killing or a black hole, it''s all his stuff. He is the only one who can control them, not the star soul.


    After receiving this information, Yun shisan has a big head. It seems that he will close his eyes for some time in the future.


    However, with such a change, he can use the time counter current array, but also use the pupil technique.


    As for the effect, like the black hole and the sea of killing, we don''t know. We can only know if we have tested it by ourselves.


    "What''s the matter with my eyes? Well, they should be very good at using pupils. Since there are my black lotus and green lotus.


    The reincarnation formed by my black lotus and green lotus makes the spirit and God reincarnate continuously. This eye can devour the soul and feed back the spirit and God. Is it called reincarnation eye?


    No, they are all made of the heart of the stars, or the eye of the stars! "


    Yun shisan reluctantly walked out of the room. His eyes were very powerful, but he could not fully control them. He was also very distressed. He wondered if he would find some people to kill the Soul Eater and promote the spirit God.


    Now he can only close his eyes. Fortunately, his divine sense is strong. Closing his eyes and inspecting with divine sense will not have much impact, even better than seeing things with the naked eye.


    However, a normal person is still not used to keeping his eyes closed all day, which makes him feel awkward.


    "Shishiro, are you all right?" Miaoyu asked with concern as she walked out of the door.


    This month, she has been outside. She is very worried about whether there will be any problems with cloud 13.


    At that time, Yun shisan''s eyes really scared him.


    "Qiluo!"


    Yun shisan gently held Miaoyu in his arms and said, "it''s all right. You''re worried."


    "It''s OK. What did you meet in the spring?"


    "Something really happened. Come on, let''s go in and talk slowly!"


    Yun shisan pulls Miaoyu into the room and slowly tells what happened in the spring.


    For Miaoyu, he has nothing to hide. It can be said that there is no reservation except that he came from another dimension of the universe.


    She is his favorite and most important person. He doesn''t want to hide anything from her.


    Miaoyu looked at his closed eyes and said curiously, "can I see your eyes again?"


    "No, I don''t have complete control now. I don''t know what will happen. I can''t let you see!" Yun rejected it at the first glance.


    I''m kidding. If he hurt her, he would have no place to cry. It''s not a joke. He can''t let her get a little hurt.


    "All right!"


    Miaoyu understood his mind and was moved.


    Yun shisan said, "qiluo, I wanted to go to the fog hidden village with you first, but now that I''m like this, it seems that I''m going to enter the evil realm!"


    Yun shisan thought again and again. When he thought of devouring the spirit, he had to enter the evil realm.


    He can''t do it in the Xuanling world. Now there are no enemies in the Xuanling world. He won''t do it on innocent people.


    There are many fierce animals in the wilderness. However, he doesn''t want to go. The main reason is that the strength of the beast''s soul is not enough. He wants to push the spirit to Mingquan. He doesn''t know how many to kill.


    After thinking about it, there was only the evil realm. His enemies entered the evil realm, and they all wanted to be killed.


    There are evil spirits in the evil realm. They are all monsters derived from the evil realm, which can be swallowed up.


    "I want to go to the evil realm, too!" Miaoyu held his hand for fear that he would run away by himself the next moment.


    "Good!"


    Yun shisan didn''t even think about it. He agreed to come down. The evil domain is his territory. Take Miaoyu, but he''s not afraid of any accidents.


    Miaoyu seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, liuxiaoli returned to the Liuxian sect half a month ago!"


    "It''s good to go back!" Yun shisan had no expression on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Three days later, the crowd gathered in the water moon Pavilion, including yuncaiyue, Baiyu Mo, yunmiao, Ji Xuanye, Wuyuan, Miaoyu, YeGe Huijing and her two children.


    There are also Fujiu, yuncaiqi, fangzizhou, wanchongshan, and some disciples of Qinglian sword sect, including Yunxi, Yunshu and Yunxia. Not many people have entered the evil realm this time.


    Another important figure is the eight armed God Ni.


    "It is very dangerous to enter the evil realm this time. Pay attention to the forbidden array and evil spirits inside. There are also some evil spirits derived from the death of the Shura family. Pay attention to them.


    By the way, if you see people who have entered the evil realm before, you can kill them if you can. If you can''t, you can inform me! "


    "Aren''t you coming with us?" asked the cloud


    "Why should I be with you?"


    Yun shisan asked back, shook his head and said: "you entered it for experience. There may be some genius treasures in it, but that is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to sharpen yourself.


    I am with you. What else can I experience? I''m not your nanny. After entering, life and death are destiny. If you die, you''ll die. Don''t expect me to do it. "


    Of course, he can''t be with these people. He has his own things to do. The key is that when he is with these people, they can''t be honed, but will harm them.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go in. If you go in, you must be ready to die. Now, we enter the green lotus secret place."


    Yun shisan opened the entrance of the green lotus secret place, and a stream of magic gas came to his face. This magic gas was the magic gas in the green lotus secret place, which was demonized by the smell leaked from the entrance of the evil realm.


    He is not in a hurry to deal with the green lotus secret place now. He has to enter the evil realm from the green lotus secret place. Only after dealing with the evil realm can he clean up the green lotus secret place.


    After entering the green lotus secret place, they found that the small world of the secret place was very vast. However, the place looked like a huge lake with more than 30 large islands, and the lake was full of Black Lotus.


    Yun shisan is also the first time to visit Qinglian secret place. I don''t know where Qingyue got this secret place. The space is still very large.


    This green lotus secret place has been cleaned up by the eight armed God Ni. There are no powerful monsters, but the evil spirit here is still very strong.


    The eight armed God Ni said mercifully: "benefactor, I have cleaned up here. Some powerful monsters have been cleaned up. There are some fish in the lake, but they are not strong.


    Originally, I have transformed this place. However, I was broken into by someone last time and opened the channel of the evil realm, which has become what I am now.


    If you want to purify this place, you have to completely solve the evil realm, benefactor! "


    Yun Shishan nodded and said gratefully, "don''t worry, I will deal with the evil realm. This time, I want abbess to enter the evil realm with us and clean up the evil realm with Hui Jing. Then I will seal the entrance and make the evil realm a place for trial!"


    He was very grateful to the eight armed God Ni. He heard Miaoyin say that the green lotus secret place was almost purified by her. Unfortunately, those people broke in and opened the channel of the evil realm, and all their previous efforts were wasted.


    They crossed the heilian lake and came to the largest island in the middle. Before they got close, they felt a great evil spirit.


    There is a huge array in the middle of the island, which is the purification seal array of Buddhism. It looks like a huge golden lotus, emitting a terrible purification force.


    This is the array that the eight armed shenni seals again after the people from all major forces enter. However, although this array can not completely seal and purify the power from the channels of the evil realm.


    "Tear this array apart, and we will enter the evil realm!" Cloud thirteen said faintly.


    When he entered the Qinglian secret place, he had sealed the exit completely. There would be no evil spirit spilling out of the Qinglian sword sect if he tore the seal.


    As for the green lotus secret place, we should wait until we have solved the evil realm, but we are not afraid of any changes.


    "I''m afraid not!" The eight armed God Ni shook his head and explained, "benefactor, do you still remember that an evil spirit was born in the green lotus secret place?"


    "Evil?"


    Yun shisan remembered at this time. At the beginning, Yun caiyue told him that it was because a demon appeared in Qinglian secret place.


    Later, he went to Qingyue to confirm that it was after Qingyue sealed the channel of the evil realm with this secret place. Because the power of the evil realm was so huge, even the Qinglian secret place could not completely suppress the channel, resulting in the Qinglian secret place being infected by the evil spirit of the evil realm.


    Just like this, all the green lotus in the green lotus secret place were demonized under this evil spirit, and Black Lotus appeared.


    Later, a black lotus was born with wisdom, but it was an evil spirit. Unexpectedly, it deceived Qingyue and others, and constantly absorbed evil Qi into the climate.


    This is the evil spirit mentioned by the eight armed God Ni. Later, after Qing Yue discovered this evil spirit, she asked many people to help suppress it. Since then, she has completely sealed the secret place of green lotus.


    After Miaoyin brought back the eight armed shenni, she asked her to help purify the green lotus secret place and suppress the demon spirit.


    Because Yun shisan arranged the nine palaces and eight gates array in the green lotus sword sect and drew a lot of power from the demons, the eight armed God Ni could easily seal it.


    However, the eight armed God Ni can only seal it. At this time, if the evil spirit is not solved and the evil realm is completely opened, the evil Qi will flow into the green lotus secret place madly.

 Chapter 771

    The seal array of the eight armed shenni will definitely collapse under the powerful evil spirit. The evil spirit will not only break the seal, but also absorb the evil spirit to restore its strength.


    Yun shisan pointed to the lake not far away and asked, "is the demon right here? How powerful was it before?"


    He really didn''t know the strength of the demon spirit. He was too busy these days. He had been in Foyuan for 12 years. He had been busy all the time. Miaoyin was also very clear. So he didn''t tell him what had been solved.


    The eight armed God Ni nodded slightly and said, "even there, I can only seal it at the bottom of the lake. I don''t know how strong it is, but I can only seal it!"


    "It''s OK. Let''s solve the problem first!" Yun shisan''s divine sense had seen the seal under the lake bottom. In the seal was a huge black lotus.


    The Black Lotus is really big, with a diameter of three feet. The lotus platform can be used as a big bed.


    There is a spirit body curled up in the Black Lotus. This spirit body is like a sleeping beauty, lying in the Black Lotus.


    With a face that can be broken by blowing bullets, curly eyelashes, a mountain of black eyebrows, a beautiful body, and a dark hair emitting an attractive magic power, it doesn''t look like a demon.


    "The strength of the demon spirit is not weak. If it is restored, it will also have the strength of the bitter spring realm. How can it not turn into the spirit realm?"


    Yun shisan felt strange when he thought about it. It seemed that as long as the demon beast had a good mind, he could turn into a member of the demon family in the Yun spirit realm.


    However, plants and spirits, for example, have no soul. By constantly absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, they can be transformed into a spiritual family.


    In this way, the Black Lotus has already possessed the spirit, and it is still in the bitter spring realm. It has not changed its shape.


    You know, it''s terrible to arrive at Kuquan. In the Xuanling world, she can only reach Mingquan at most. If she wants to reach Mingquan here, she doesn''t know how many years it will take.


    It is very difficult to cultivate in Mingquan in the Xuanling world.


    The spirit of heaven and earth in the Xuanling world is thin. It is difficult to understand the laws of heaven and earth in the Xuanling world.


    Even though Yun shisan could clearly see the laws of heaven and earth in the metaphysical realm after practicing the Supreme Master''s love cutting, it was very difficult for him to understand the deeper laws.


    This is because of his own cultivation realm. It is more because of the suppression of the heavenly way here. It is not easy to understand the law in the metaphysical realm.


    It is true that he can see the laws of heaven and earth, but it is one thing to see, and it is one thing to understand.


    It''s like a delicious dish. You can see it and eat it, but whether you can make it is another matter.


    There is no need for the Black Lotus to stay here. It is already in the bitter spring realm. Entering the spirit realm is the best choice.


    Cloud 13 said to the eight armed deity, "untie the seal!"


    "Benefactor, if you untie the seal, her strength will be restored soon!" Although the eight armed shenni knew that Yun shisan was powerful, he couldn''t help reminding him.


    "No harm!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand. It was just a bitter spring, and it was still a bitter spring without shape. The root was still here, and she could not run away.


    The eight armed deity picked up a strange Buddha seal in his hand. A flash of Buddha light flashed in the lake, and a "Swastika" seal began to collapse.


    At the next moment, an evil spirit rushed from the lake, and a huge black lotus slowly appeared on the lake.


    At the moment when Black Lotus appeared, the evil Qi in the secret place of green lotus immediately swarmed towards Black Lotus.


    Yun shisan saw through his divine sense that the sleeping demon in the Black Lotus trembled his eyelashes at this time, but there was no other reaction. He was still absorbing the evil spirit of the green lotus secret place.


    Yun shisan said lightly, "come out, I know you are awake!"


    The demon didn''t respond, just like he didn''t hear it. Yun shisan grabbed it, and Liuying sword appeared in his hand. A sense of destroying everything diffused from Liuying sword.


    The sword idea shrouded the Black Lotus. Yun shisan said coldly, "I wanted to give you a chance. Since you don''t want it, I have to kill you!"


    The demon spirit felt the threat of cloud 13 and suddenly opened his eyes, which were as deep as the devil''s abyss.


    At the next moment, the demon spirit slowly came out of the Black Lotus and appeared on the lotus platform. His dark eyes looked at Xiangyun 13.


    The demon spirit knew that Yun shisan was not threatening her. As long as she didn''t come out, he would definitely split the Black Lotus.


    She had felt his killing intention and his power threatening her.


    This black lotus is her noumenon. If her noumenon is cut off, her spirit will not survive.


    Yun shisan waved away the Liuying sword with a calm face, looked at the demon spirit with his divine sense, and said faintly: "a black lotus, although it is because of evil spirit, it is not easy. It is also a genius treasure.


    I don''t have the heart to destroy your 200000 years of practice. I give you two choices, either to recognize the Lord or to destroy it. You choose! "


    "Arrogance!"


    The demon Spirit gave a shriek, and her face showed a ferocious look. However, she did not start.


    Because she knew that she had just released the seal, and her accomplishments had not been recovered. She needed time to recover her accomplishments, and was constantly devouring the evil spirit of the green lotus secret place.


    "I have no time to grind here. If I don''t submit, I will be destroyed!"


    Yun shisan suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, the demon spirit trembled, and she felt a powerful murderous spirit.


    The most important thing is that the devouring force constantly pulls her spirit body to devour her.


    It''s still that Yun shisan didn''t completely control the eye of the stars and didn''t motivate her. Just one glance made her tremble.


    "Ah..."


    When she saw Yun shisan''s eyes, she immediately pulled her out of the lotus terrace and went to a vortex in his left eye.


    "It is impossible for me to submit!"


    With a fierce roar of the demon spirit, a magnificent evil gas burst from the body, blocking the phagocytic force, and slapped the cloud thirteen with one palm.


    That magical palm suddenly changed the situation of the whole green lotus secret place, but Yun shisan just slowly stretched out his left hand and gave directions, which immediately disappeared.


    After Yun shisan broke the palm, he closed his eyes and said faintly, "even if you have recovered to the peak, you are not my opponent. I can''t bear to see your accomplishments turn into flowing water. I will give you another chance."


    The demon spirit''s body was constantly shaking. She was afraid. In the face of cloud 13, she couldn''t raise any resistance. His strength was too strong.


    Especially the moment he opened his eyes, she felt an unprecedented threat. At that moment, she felt the smell of death.


    The palm she just struck, though not her peak strength, also had the strength of the Yin spring realm. However, that palm was broken by Yun shisan''s gentle finger.


    This made her feel that the person in front of her was invincible.


    In fact, the reason why she felt this way was that Yun shisan''s eyes and the eyes of stars could capture people''s minds, which gave her an invincible feeling.


    "You, you deceive people too much. I have practiced well here and have never harmed anyone. 200000 years ago, I practiced silently, but there was something wrong with my practice. After Qing Yue found me, she wanted to kill me.


    I can''t kill myself. Even if I seal this place, I haven''t thought of going out to kill people for revenge. But not long ago, someone came in to seal my body. What did I do wrong? "


    The demon spirit knew that she could not defeat Yun shisan, but she was unwilling. She also had very high wisdom. She didn''t want to die. She just wanted to practice here.


    Yun shisan found that the demon spirit started to cry. It was like a child. He was very intelligent, but his mind was immature.


    However, he would never believe that a mind cultivated to the bitter spring would be a child. Anyone who believed it would be a fool.


    Yun shisan opened his eyes again. However, this time, he opened his left eye, prompting the black hole in his left eye. A black light flashed across, enveloping the Black Lotus and the demon spirit.


    "Thirteen Lang......"


    Miaoyu pulled layun 13''s arm. At this time, she felt a trace of compassion. The demon spirit was very pitiable.


    Yun shisan was unmoved, and black mans disappeared. Together with the evil spirit and black lotus, he entered the black hole in his eyes and closed his eyes again.


    At this time, his divine sense noticed the pity in Miaoyu''s eyes, and the disappointment, pity, because of the demon spirit, and the disappointment was because of Yun shisan.


    In the cloud thirteen she knew, he was not such a person. Although his hands were stained with blood, it was also against the enemy.


    However, the demon spirit was really pitiful and innocent. Yun shisan''s act was to hurt the innocent, which made her very disappointed.


    If you change a person, Yun shisan really wants to say that you haven''t been severely beaten by the society.


    However, he could not tell Miaoyu.


    "Do you think the demon spirit is really so simple? She hasn''t recovered her strength now. She just sold her money to win sympathy. Don''t we have this trust?"


    Yun shisan thought, and suddenly there was a woman beside him. She was wearing a green dress. It was the green moon.


    "Grandmaster!"


    Miaoyu salutes at the sight of Qingyue. This is the founder of Qinglian sword sect. The disciples of Qinglian sword sect outside her dare not ignore Qingyue.


    The people of Qinglian sword sect also saluted in a hurry. Even the eight armed God Ni and others also saluted one after another.


    "You don''t have to be polite. I''m just a dead man!" Qing Yue smiled, looked at Miaoyu, and said softly, "silly boy, you also believe that there is nothing wrong with being kind, but kindness cannot be rampant.


    At the beginning, I found the channel of the evil realm. In order to seal the channel, I found the green lotus secret place and put it here to suppress the channel of the evil realm.


    However, I was not at ease. I established the Qinglian sword sect outside to prevent someone from destroying the seal.


    However, I didn''t think that the power of the evil realm was so strong that an evil spirit invaded the secret realm. This evil spirit was absorbed by a green lotus, which gave birth to spirituality and condensed spirit.


    Not only that, with the improvement of the spirit''s strength, it often takes away the disciples of Qinglian sword sect and eats them, increasing their accomplishments and spiritual light.


    Because she hid so well that we didn''t find out. When I found out, she had turned the green lotus in the whole green lotus secret place into black lotus...... "

 Chapter 772

    The evil spirit transforms the green lotus in the green lotus secret place into black lotus in order to cultivate more evil spirits and open the seal of the evil domain channel.


    Because only the evil Qi from the channel of the evil domain can no longer meet her cultivation, she needs more evil Qi.


    However, when Qing Yue found out, the Black Lotus demon spirit had already become a climate. At that time, there were more than 20 colleagues who united with Qingfeng to suppress the demon spirit. In that war, most of the people also fell, and the price was heavy.


    Later, I had no choice but to kill the evil spirit. I had to seal the whole Qinglian secret place and find another way to destroy her.


    However, before Qing Yue could find a way, her five failures of heaven and man came. Because of some relationships, she also fell, and could only keep the next wisp of spirit light. If she met Yun 13, this wisp of spirit light would soon disappear in the world.


    "Son, do you still think that the demon spirit is innocent? The people who fell in the first battle with her didn''t say that she swallowed hundreds of Qinglian sword sect disciples at that time in order to improve her accomplishments."


    The green moon patted Miaoyu''s fragrant shoulder, and her body spread like stars, and she returned to the Taoist collection of Yun 13.


    At this time, Miaoyu was stunned, and suddenly thought of Yun shisan''s sentence: don''t we have this trust?


    A burst of heartache without cause in my heart, like a needle pricking.


    Yes, is there no such trust?


    Don''t I believe him?


    If there is no such trust, how can we say love?


    She thought she loved him very much, but at this time, she really lacked trust in him.


    If, if liuxiaoli were here, what would she do?


    Liu Xiaoli will believe him, she will help him, and even give everything for him. No matter what he does, Liu Xiaoli will not hesitate to stand with him.


    Miaoyu suddenly finds that she is not as good as liuxiaoli.


    She suddenly felt that she was sorry for Yun shisan''s love.


    At this moment, she felt that her love for him was really not as good as liuxiaoli.


    Miaoyu felt a bit of fear and panic in her heart. She was afraid that if she went on like this, she would lose him one day, even if she had her own life.


    However, sometimes, Benming''s sentimental Gu is not omnipotent. At least, she knows that Yun shisan has stepped out of the emotional bondage by practicing the Supreme Master''s love cutting.


    At this moment, there was an unprecedented panic in her heart.


    At this time, Yun shisan carried his hands and opened his left eye again.


    However, when he opened his left eye, he saw a woman walking out of the black hole.


    "Demon spirit?"


    People were shocked, and subconsciously stepped back two steps, watching the demon spirit on guard.


    This is the demon spirit. Yun shisan didn''t swallow her up, but tried a magic power of the star eye.


    However, the origin of the demon body was devoured by him. The demon body is heilian, which has the same origin with his heilian and is better than his heilian. This is heilian who has been practicing for 200000 years, and his heilian is only a few hundred years.


    After devouring the source of the evil spirit, Black Lotus can finally stand side by side with green lotus, and the reincarnation of the spirit God has reached a balance. Each reincarnation of the spirit God is more solid, which is much better than the previous effect.


    The demon spirit, he just used the star eye to deduce her again. The demon spirit is still a demon spirit. However, it has been deduced by his star eye and is already his servant.


    Yes, the eye of the stars also has a magical power, that is, after swallowing the other party''s spirits and spirits, it can be reinterpreted, and all memories can be preserved.


    But after the interpretation of the eye of the stars, that was his servant, completely obedient to him, without any resistance.


    Yun shisan didn''t explain to the public, but asked the demon: "you are already in the bitter spring. Why don''t you turn and leave? Isn''t it better to enter the spiritual world to practice?"


    The demon Spirit said: "back to my master, this secret place has been sealed all the time. I can''t change my shape. What''s more, after changing my shape, my body should be separated from the earth vein. In addition, the power here is very suitable for me. I haven''t thought about changing my shape!"


    Yun shisan also knows that the secret place of Qinglian has been sealed all the time. The main thing is to seal her. It''s true that she can''t change her shape.


    In addition, she was born because of the evil spirit of the evil realm. The evil spirit is really suitable for her cultivation.


    However, I''m afraid the most important thing is that she doesn''t want to change shape. She belongs to a kind of plants and spirits. If she wants to change shape, her body must be separated from the earth vein.


    Generally speaking, the life of plant elves is long, but that is also the premise that they do not change shape and do not leave the earth vein.


    However, to change the form is to break away from the earth vein, which is equivalent to cutting off the root. The life span is slightly longer than that of ordinary cultivators. They also have to experience the five declines of heaven and man. It is not easy to change the form without changing the form.


    However, without transformation, the range of activities will be limited by the region. It is rooted in the earth vein and cannot be separated from its roots.


    After the transformation, the root is separated from the earth vein, and the body is transformed into a human form and a spirit body. It can travel all over the world without being restricted by the earth vein.


    Both of them have their own advantages and disadvantages. It''s hard to say which is good or which is bad, but there are still many people who choose to become spiritual.


    After all, not turning into shape will always be limited to one place. The world is so big and magnificent. If you don''t take a walk or look, you will waste your time in the world. Therefore, many people will choose to turn into shape.


    Yun shisan asked a few questions casually, and then asked her to return to the black hole to practice. There was also a terrible existence in the black hole, that is, the ghost. The demon didn''t dare to get too close to her. When she saw the ghost, she realized that if Yun shisan really wanted to kill her, it was as simple as killing a mole ant.


    "Shishiro, she?"


    Miaoyu leaned forward at this time and stopped talking. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Yun shisan didn''t pay much attention to her deep feelings, and said lightly: "she is a demon, but now she is my person, don''t worry."


    Miaoyu trembled when she heard the speech. In fact, she wasn''t worried about the demon spirit. For a while, she didn''t know how to face Yun shisan.


    However, at this time, Yun shisan''s indifferent words made her flustered, even though she knew that Yun shisan had cultivated the Supreme Master''s love cutting, and jumped out of the disturbance of lust.


    However, I was still flustered when I heard his indifferent voice.


    Yun shisan didn''t notice Miaoyu''s abnormality and walked towards the entrance of the evil region in the center of the island.


    "Now open the seal, we enter the evil realm!" Yun shisan turned his head to face the eight armed God Ni.


    Although Yun shisan closed his eyes, the eight armed shenni felt his eyes and was looking at himself. That was divine sense.


    The eight armed deity nodded, held the rosary in his hand, made a Buddhist name and pinched a Buddhist seal.


    When she pinched the Buddha seal, six arms appeared behind her, just like her slender jade hands. However, Yun shisan could see that it was a magical power, and the six arms were all evolved from magical powers.


    At this time, he finally understood why the eight armed shenni was called the eight armed shenni because of her magic power. But each arm held a Buddha seal. With her hands, the eight arms seemed to support a piece of heaven.


    "Click..."


    The seal pattern on the channel of the evil realm broke, tore a deep gap, and a great evil spirit rolled out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Yun shisan finally noticed that Miaoyu''s face was a little bad, grabbed her thin waist and said, "the evil realm is full of evil Qi, which is interwoven with the evil, murderous and spiritual Qi of the Shura world. It''s evil. If you don''t adapt, I''ll send you back."


    Miaoyu said hurriedly, "no, it''s not. I''m fine. I''ve cultivated the green lotus without dirt, and all evils will not invade. It''s fine!"


    "Just tell me if you have anything to do!"


    Yun shisan sniffed the faint fragrance from her. Although he had jumped out of the bondage of emotional desire, Miaoyu''s breath always made him want to stop.


    He is infatuated with everything about her. It has nothing to do with love or desire. This feeling has been branded into his bones.


    Seeing the entrance of the evil realm opened and looking at the evil gas pouring out, Yun shisan said to the crowd: "after you enter, you must pay attention to that the evil realm has not only arrays, prohibitions, but also evil spirits.


    These evil spirits are very dangerous. Evil spirits will affect people''s state of mind and produce hallucinations. Powerful evil spirits can even attach themselves to people and even give up. "


    It was very dangerous to enter the evil realm this time. After several periods, the evil realm was opened again. He did not know how strong the evil spirits were, nor how wide the preserved evil realm was.


    Evil spirits are bred by evil Qi in the evil realm. As mentioned earlier, there are spirit Qi, evil Qi, and evil Qi and murderous Qi from the channel of the Shura world.


    The evil Qi inside is thick. After a long time of cultivation, some of these evil Qi have given birth to wisdom, that is, evil spirits. Evil spirits are the spiritual bodies bred by evil Qi.


    However, the evil realm was once a battlefield. I don''t know how many Shura people were killed in the evil realm. After these people died, their obsession, resentment, or some residual souls would become evil spirits after the accumulation of evil Qi.


    Evil spirits like this are often very frightening. He didn''t want to let the disciples of Qinglian sword sect in. However, Miaoyin''s words changed his mind.


    Miaoyin is right. Qinglian sword sect can''t rely on him alone. He will soon enter the earth fairy world. Qinglian sword sect still needs to cultivate some people.


    The disciples of Qinglian sword sect will all be cauldron bearers in the future. How can these people grow up if they don''t take the opportunity to hone their skills?


    Just then, some Qinglian disciples were selected. However, they were all carefully selected. The most important thing is that they are excellent in Taoism.


    In addition, the "green lotus Taoist canon" they cultivate and the green lotus that they build the foundation have the effect of calming the mind, and they will not easily get lost in the evil realm.


    At this time, Ji Xuanye came forward and said, "I feel the power of kindness. The rules in the evil realm are more suitable for me to understand. If I can cultivate in the evil realm, it is not a problem to become a perfect person. I can''t wait."


    "The perfect man? What the hell?"


    Yun shisan looked at Ji Xuanye in astonishment. He had not heard of the perfect human rank, nor did he remember it in the memory of evil gods. How could a perfect human rank emerge at this time?


    For a while, Yun shisan was a little confused. He felt that he had the inheritance memory of evil gods. How could he still be like a frog at the bottom of a well.

 Chapter 773

    "I have heard some rumors about the perfect level. However, this is just a rumor. I haven''t heard that anyone can cultivate to the perfect level. Is this true?"


    The eight armed God Ni also looked at Ji Xuanye curiously. She had only heard of such a realm. However, she was not sure whether it was true, and she did not know how to practice.


    Ji Xuanye looked at Yun shisan and said, "you are not an awakened memory, but rather an inheritance memory. After all, the memory is incomplete. This perfect human rank is true. Someone reached it in ancient times.


    The perfect human rank was also put forward by a talent in ancient times. It seems that it is Tianjiao called wangchengfeng. He has cultivated into a perfect human rank. People in the thunderstorm killed the local immortals in the Yin spring like a dog. "


    "Wangchengfeng?"


    Yun shisan frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head. He had no memory of this person. However, in ancient times, after the evil gods established the evil realm, they were all channels to suppress the Shura world. It was normal that they had not gone out or heard of it.


    "What do you say about this perfect person rank? How to cultivate it?"


    Yun shisan is also very curious. It is said that wangchengfeng can kill the local immortals in Yin spring like a dog with the master of thunderstorm when he reaches the perfect level of cultivation. He is moved. How powerful is this combat power?


    He is also a lightning disaster master now. His combat power can suppress the earth immortals in Mingquan. However, if he doesn''t use the force of heaven and earth through the nine demons, he can''t kill the earth immortals in Yinquan.


    Although he is powerful, without the nine demons and the six Ding and six Jia gods, he may not be able to compete with the earth immortals in the Yin spring. At most, he can make a blow in front of the earth immortals in the yellow spring.


    At this time, he was really excited. If he became a perfect man, his combat power would be improved a lot, and he would be guaranteed to enter the earth fairy world.


    Ji Xuanye saw that everyone was looking at him. He was a little proud. Normally, as long as he stood with Yun shisan, there would be nothing wrong with him. The spotlight was on Yun shisan, and his eyes were focused on him.


    At this time, Ji Xuanye felt very useful. She couldn''t help floating a little. She hadn''t enjoyed such a feeling for a long time.


    However, after drifting away, he said slowly: "this realm is very special. As we all know, our cultivators'' cultivation is generally divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. Heaven is the heaven level, and earth is the earth level. The previous cultivation of earth immortals is the human level.


    After we understand the Tao realm, we will condense the Tao Tibet in the mysterious gate. Later, when we understand the rules, we will imprint the Tao patterns in the Tao Tibet. The Tao patterns strengthen the Tao Tibet and strengthen the Tao Tibet.


    That''s enough. It''s already a well-known thing. The perfect human level, that is, before going through the immortal robbery and becoming a local immortal, that is, the state of being a person in a thunderstorm, condenses 3600 Taoist patterns in the Taoist collection. This is the perfect human level. "


    "3600 Tao patterns?"


    The crowd opened their mouths wide and their eyes almost stared out.


    When they reached the master of thunderstorm, they gathered 2000 Tao patterns at most. This is not only the difficulty of understanding the law, but also the fact that the Tao collection is only so large. The Tao collection in the thunderstorm area is not enough to gather 3600 Tao patterns.


    "Not bad!"


    Ji Xuan nodded at night and continued: "in fact, the Taoist collections of the people in the thunderstorm are almost the same, and there is not much difference in size. However, it is generally impossible to condense 3600 Taoist patterns.


    This requires understanding the law for a period of time. After a period of time, the condensed Tao patterns can be compressed. In this way, 3600 Tao patterns can be condensed in the Tao collection. "


    The understanding of the law is divided into two levels: Heaven and earth. Each level has nine sections. After the nine sections of the law of the earth level, there is the heaven level. The earth immortals should understand the law to the nine sections and condense the fields, so as to overcome the heaven Immortals'' disaster.


    After the tianxianjie, the Yuanshen will transform into a congenital Yuanshen, and the law of the ninth segment of the earth level will also break through to the heaven level in the baptism of Tianjie.


    Miaoyin understood, and because Ji Xuanye was excited about the perfect human level, she asked: "so, is there still a chance for Tao Wen, who has already passed the immortal robbery?"


    Ji Xuanye shook his head and said with regret: "it''s impossible. Once the earth fairy is broken through, the previously branded Tao patterns have been finalized. Only by understanding the new rules can we expand the Tao collection.


    Even if you understand the new rules, it can only form new Tao patterns. The original Tao patterns can not be compressed in the expanded Taoist collections. The original Taoist collections have been finalized. Once the Tao patterns are formed, they cannot be changed.


    However, if you understand the new law, when expanding the Tao collection and condensing the Tao patterns, it is possible to compress the new Tao patterns, and try to make up for it, and it is impossible to achieve the perfect level.


    Because you are not perfect people. If you miss it, you will miss it. I can teach you how to compress the trace pattern. "


    Ji Xuanye took out a jade slip. Yun shisan took it and quickly wrote down the secret.


    This is the way to compress the Tao patterns. It''s about the secret technique to achieve the perfect human level. He won''t be polite. After remembering the secret technique, he passed the jade slips to Miaoyu and shared them one by one.


    At the same time, he was also wondering how many Tao patterns he could condense. To know that his Tao collection was different from ordinary people, after the restoration, the mysterious door was split with the strongest power.


    Other people''s Taoist collections are the size of a small town, but his Taoist collections are dozens of times larger, which is his inside story.


    Now, his daozang can catch up with the size of a county and city. He also found that the expansion of daozang is very difficult. It is necessary to understand the new rules. Moreover, the newly developed daozang also determines the expansion of daozang.


    For example, compared with Fang Zizhou, his Taoist foundation is different. Yun shisan''s Taoist foundation is dozens of times larger than Fang Zizhou''s. Now he also understands a new rule. His Taoist expansion will be dozens of times larger than Fang Zizhou''s, and his strength will be dozens of times stronger.


    Everything is the foundation. The foundation determines everything. This is the benefit of the foundation.


    Yun shisan calculated silently according to the secret skill given by Ji Xuanye and his Taoist collection. The result was startled. With his inside information, he could condense 129600 Taoist patterns.


    Yun shisan was shocked by the result and asked Ji Xuanye weakly, "3600 Taoist patterns are perfect. What about 129600 Taoist patterns? What is that?"


    Ji Xuan looked at him up and down at night, and said strangely, "did you wake up in your dream, or were you whimsical?


    Our Taoist collections are limited in size. How can we accommodate 129600 Taoist patterns?


    Are you stupid?


    One hundred twenty-nine thousand six hundred is the number of eras. If you can condense one hundred twenty-nine thousand six hundred Tao patterns, you will be against the sky. Let alone stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun and the moon, you will be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Tao of heaven. "


    Yun shisan didn''t say much when he heard his words. He said secretly, that''s impossible for you. Who is my shisan? It''s impossible to meet the thirteenth master.


    Miaoyu looked at Yun shisan strangely. She knew that Yun shisan''s daozang was very large. She had seen his daozang. It was dozens of times that of ordinary people. It was entirely possible.


    Miaoyu was secretly happy for Yun shisan, but she didn''t say it. It was too shocking. She knew the importance.


    Cloud 13 is also a headache. There are 129600 Tao patterns. You have to understand the rules for a while before you can use the secret technique to compress the Tao patterns.


    Originally, he wanted to enter the earthly realm and find a place to cross the immortal''s robber, or simply find a place to cross the robber in the Xuanling realm. Anyway, now he has no heaven''s way to suppress him, so he can cross the immortal''s robber in the Xuanling realm.


    But now, for 129600 Taoist patterns and to surpass the number of perfect human ages, it is far away to become an immortal.


    However, this is also a good thing. It will lay a solid foundation. He has six Ding and six Jia gods and nine demon gods. His combat power can suppress the earth immortals in Mingquan, but he doesn''t have to worry about becoming an earth fairy.


    "What''s more, isn''t it terrible for the perfect man to cross the immortal robbery? Is it more difficult than ordinary people?" Yun shisan is not stupid. He has such advantages. The disaster of Chengxian robbery must be very difficult.


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "that''s for sure. It will be more than three times more difficult to become an immortal. However, being able to cultivate into a perfect person with a strong foundation will not be much more difficult than ordinary people!"


    Yun shisan didn''t know what it would be like if he could gather 129600 Tao Wen Du robbers. I''m afraid it would not be heaven''s disaster, but heaven''s punishment.


    He said in a low voice: "whatever it is, heaven''s disaster or heaven''s punishment, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. But I want to walk out of the road that has never been before and has never been since!"


    "What are you talking about? What kind of natural disaster or punishment?" Ji Xuanye couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing!"


    Yun shisan shook his head. Of course, he couldn''t tell Ji Xuanye that he wanted to gather 129600 Taoist patterns. He didn''t believe it. If he believed it, he would be scared to death.


    Yun shisan opened his eyes and looked at the entrance of the evil realm. Some evil spirits had already come out of the evil realm and said, "well, we should also enter the evil realm now. There are evil spirits coming out of it.


    Remind everyone that the most important thing in the evil realm is to keep your original heart, or you will get lost in the evil spirit. "


    After that, he grabbed Miaoyu''s slender waist and stepped into the passage. Instead of closing his eyes, he looked straight ahead.


    Those evil spirits who were about to cross the passage, after seeing Yun shisan''s eyes, turned back and ran away, fearing that they would be swallowed up if they were slow.


    "Old Qingtian, don''t you tell me about the perfect man?"


    The more Yun shisan thought about it, the more wrong he became. While crossing the domain channel, he questioned Qingtian in daozang.


    "I really don''t know about this. Didn''t the boy also say that the perfect human rank was made in ancient times. I had been sealed at that time. How could I know there was such a thing?"


    Qingtian was also wronged. He had been sealed in the ancient times. How could he know the later things? Unless it was something important or he was very concerned about it. It was estimated that the things that wanted to perfect the human class were very confidential in the ancient times. How could he know?


    Yun shisan thought it was the same reason, so he didn''t argue with him. At this time, they had entered the evil realm.


    Ji Xuanye looked at it and said, "this evil realm should be quite large. Unexpectedly, after the evil realm was blasted, there was such a large piece left."


    They could not see how big the evil realm was, but it was definitely twice as big as the eastern realm. The complete evil realm was no smaller than the present Xuanling realm.

 Chapter 774

    Although Ji Xuanye could not see how big the evil realm was now, he could estimate from the underground Taoist rhyme.


    This is the territory that seals and suppresses the Shura boundary passage. The underground Tao rhyme is the strongest. With the Shura boundary passage as the center, the more the outward Tao rhyme is, the weaker it is. According to this judgment, the approximate scope of the remaining territory can be determined.


    Yun shisan sealed the entrance again and said, "I didn''t expect there were so many evil spirits!"


    Many evil spirits can be seen in front of them. The strength of these evil spirits is not too strong, and only a few have reached the local immortals in Fengquan. After all, this is not the central position.


    Yun shisan opened his eyes. The eye of the stars had a great deterrent to these evil spirits, but no evil spirits dared to approach.


    Standing here, in addition to evil spirits, you can feel the strong evil spirit constantly washing their bodies, and want to turn them into evil.


    Ji Xuanye also said with emotion: "from ancient times to now, there have been two periods. It is normal to have so many evil spirits. In the center, the evil spirits in the passage of the Shura world do not know how strong!"


    "It doesn''t matter. These are opportunities. You must keep your heart!"


    Yun shisan stretched out his hand and suddenly grasped the evil domain. They just felt that the whole evil domain trembled, and a mysterious force had been absorbed into his hands.


    Then, he saw dozens of more jade cards in his hands, and he put the power in his hands into the jade cards. With a big hand, the jade cards clattered like rain, and everyone got a jade card.


    "This is the pass of the evil realm. There is a trace of the original power of the evil realm. With this jade token, you can ignore all the prohibitions and arrays here except the prohibitions and arrays at the passage of the Shura world. However, you should try not to destroy the prohibitions and arrays here."


    The prohibitions and arrays of the evil realm are all arranged by evil gods. The underground Taoist rhymes are all laid down by evil gods. Yun shisan has the memory of evil gods and awakens the blood of evil gods. It is not a problem to control the power here. It is a piece of cake to give people a pass.


    But Yun shisan still told them not to destroy the prohibitions and arrays here as much as possible, which are the power to suppress the passage of the Shura world.


    The way of heaven in the Shura realm is stronger than that in the Xuanling realm. They have no power to destroy that passage, so they have to seal and suppress it. If the prohibition and array of the evil realm are destroyed, they will lose a bit of power.


    Yun shisan continued: "there are indeed some talented earth treasures here. However, these things have been nurtured by the magnificent evil spirit all the year round. They are all evil in use. I believe everyone has a way to deal with this.


    What I want to say is that the spiritual herbs and medicines here should be taken from the roots. Three out of five should not be greedy. In the future, this place will become a testing ground for the green lotus sword sect. Don''t do anything like pulling out the hair of a wild goose! "


    "Great goodness!"


    Miaoyin nodded and said to the people of Qinglian sword sect behind him, "did you hear what Shaozu said?"


    "We know, respect the law of Shaozu!"


    Everyone responded in unison. After entering here, everyone understood the danger here. No one dared to ignore any word given by Yun shisan.


    "If only you understood!"


    Yun shisan nodded and continued: "many people have entered the evil realm before. If you meet those people, you can kill them if you can. If you can''t kill them, you can protect yourself by using the prohibition array here. Keep an eye on them and send a message to me.


    Huijing and shenni, you two choose one direction respectively. The evil spirits here can be tempered, which is of great benefit to the Buddha Kingdom and can become Shami bhikkhu.


    If shenni can harness some evil spirits, understand Buddhism, and open up a Taoism field first, there is hope to condense a Buddhist kingdom. It depends on your understanding. You have asked Hui Jing for advice during this period.


    You can also follow them for a while. As for how to arrange it, Miaoyin, you can do it. The same is true of Fang Zizhou and Fu Jiu. "


    Yun shisan reminded them of some problems that should be paid attention to. As for how to allocate and how to go, it is up to them.


    All he can do is give them a pass token, which will not be affected by the array and prohibition here.


    Yun shisan thought for a while and said, "by the way, evil spirits can also be immune to many array prohibitions. You should be careful. You can explain everything you can. What you can gain depends on yourself."


    Evil spirits are bred by the evil spirit here. Many array prohibitions here are maintained by using these forces. Some prohibitions and arrays have little effect on some evil spirits.


    Ji Xuanye said at this time, "take your time. I''ll go first!"


    He could not wait. After entering the evil realm, he felt that the laws of heaven and earth were active. He was going to go around first, and then find a place to practice.


    "Come on, I''m almost done!" Yun nodded, closed his eyes, turned to Miaoyu and asked, "do you want to work with me or do you want to sharpen yourself?"


    Miaoyu wants to go with Yun shisan. However, following Yun shisan, she has no chance to make a move and can''t be honed.


    It is best for her to use the evil spirits and evil Qi here to sharpen the clean lotus body. Only in this way can she sharpen the clean lotus body.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I''d better go by myself!"


    Yun 13 nodded. He thought so too. Only in this way can Qinglian Wugou body be cultivated. In the fire, real gold can be refined. Only in this way can she achieve Xiaocheng of Qinglian Wugou body.


    "Yun Miao, you go to the East. I remember that the falling rain sword is in the East. Go that way. It''s up to you whether you can get it or not!"


    At first, he promised Yun Miao to find her a good sword, but Liuying sword was impossible. He promised to help her find Luoyu sword, and he just sensed that Luoyu sword was in the East.


    "Well, you can discuss it yourself. I''m leaving. If you meet the people who came in before, send a message to me and I''ll kill them!"


    Yun shisan didn''t forget the people who came in here. None of them can stay. Since he fought against the green lotus sword sect and came in, there is only one end, that is, death.


    After a hurried explanation, Yun shisan left. He chose to go alone and would not be with anyone. No matter who was with him, he would not be tempered.


    Yun shisan didn''t go very fast either. This time, he came in mainly to find someone who came to kill him first, and then go to the seal of the channel of the Shura world to have a look. There are some things left by him that can also be cultivated there.


    However, now there is another task, that is to devour the evil spirits here and let the spirit God reach the Mingquan realm.


    If you practice normally, it will be very difficult for the spirit to reach the Mingquan realm. But now he has the eye of stars. The black hole can devour all the spirits and transform them into the power of the spirit.


    Yun shisan walked towards the center alone. However, he found that there were many evil spirits along the way. There had been two periods between here. Evil spirits had become a disaster, and some places were densely covered.


    This is also the evil realm that has been broken. There is only one left. Although the evil gods sacrificed themselves to suppress the passage of the Shura world in their flesh at the beginning, because they were full of evil spirits, they could not completely suppress it, and the power of the Shura world still penetrated in.


    What''s more, he was not sure whether anyone had moved his layout after the evil god suppressed the passage with his own body. After all, he was being encircled and suppressed by the forces of the Xuanling world.


    Although many means are arranged at the channel of the Shura world, even if those people know that the evil god has sacrificed his body to suppress the channel of the Shura world, I''m afraid they will find a way to go in and check the reality.


    After all, people like those villains will not easily believe that evil gods have fallen. Seeing is believing. They will certainly check it in person. In this way, the means arranged by evil gods must have been passive.


    What''s more, at the beginning, those villains in the Xuanling world had another purpose to attack the evil realm, that is, they were conceited enough to enter the Shura world and plunder resources.


    The evil gods once entered the Shura world. Those people are very conceited. They must also want to kill the Shura world to prove that they are no worse than the evil gods.


    That''s what human nature is. It always thinks that what others can do, they can do it, and even do it better.


    Of course, such belief and spirit are not wrong, even very inspirational.


    But how many people can really do it?


    Such a spirit is to encourage yourself. That''s right. It can make you full of fighting spirit and let you constantly surpass yourself.


    However, there is a premise here. You must always recognize yourself and know what level you are at.


    If you can''t do this and blindly think that you can become a certain person, or even surpass a certain person, and do better, then hehe. Sorry, the reality will tell you that it is overestimating your strength, and that it is seeking death.


    The people who entered the evil realm at the beginning were like this. They overestimated themselves and could not recognize themselves. That was called death.


    Yun shisan is most disgusted with such people, and after he knew that the evil god was his previous life, he always felt unworthy for the evil god.


    In order to prevent the invasion of the Shura world, after being betrayed by the Xuanling world, he would rather sacrifice himself to suppress the passage of the Shura world.


    Yun shisan thinks that if he were him, he would not do this. What is worth sacrificing to protect a group of mean people?


    If it were him, in the situation at that time, he would not suppress the channel, he would even open the channel, just a group of villains, who did not know how to be grateful. Why should he sacrifice himself to protect a group of white eyed wolves?


    Even now, the evil gods in classical historical records are evil.


    Yun shisan just hehe. Evil gods have done so much for the human race and the mysterious spiritual world. They sacrifice the mysterious spiritual world they protect. In classical historical records, evil gods are evil and heinous.


    Let''s forget about other races. After all, evil gods slaughtered many races for the rise of the human race. However, in the historical records of the human race, evil gods are also heinous. What is it?


    Therefore, Yun shisan feels that he will never follow the old path of evil gods in this life. That is a lesson from the past.


    He is only himself in this life, doing what he should do and guarding what he should guard. What does it have to do with other people?


    The enemy must be uprooted when he kills and mows the grass. It''s no big deal to kill the clan. He won''t be soft hearted and will never leave future troubles for himself.


    Kill those who should be killed, fight those who should be fought, and guard those who should be protected. With a lesson from the past, he will only be a selfish person in this life, a dead Taoist friend but not a poor one.

 Chapter 775

    Shaking his head, Yun shisan continued to walk towards the center. He encountered many evil spirits along the way. However, after seeing his eyes, all those evil spirits hurriedly fled, and few were swallowed up by his star eyes.


    "I got a piece of grass. It''s a dog. These evil spirits have such high intelligence. They ran away without getting close!" Seeing another wave of evil spirits running away, Yun shisan couldn''t help but burst out.


    If this goes on, evil spirits will see him as if they saw the devil. This is not a way.


    Seeing that there were no evil spirits within a hundred miles, Yun shisan ran away in an instant. Yun shisan was also depressed.


    "Well, the strength of these evil spirits is not very strong. It is a drop in the bucket to swallow them!" After thinking for a while, Yun shisan closed his eyes.


    Along the way, although all the evil spirits ran away, some did not run away, and swallowed hundreds of them, but few of them reached the earth immortals, which had little effect on the spirits.


    Just close your eyes and spit out evil sounds. This is the "heavenly demon Sutra".


    He also has a kingdom of heavenly demons and gods. These evil spirits can be transformed into demons. Anyway, it is useless to catch them and swallow them.


    "The supreme true devil, who holds my name, enters the kingdom of God, has a basis for abandoning it. The difficult one is detached, has infinite eternal life, never dies, never dies, sees through the vanity, and understands the truth. This is the other, and only I am eternal..."


    Waves of evil sounds came out and sounded in the evil realm. After hearing the evil sounds, those evil spirits who had fled gathered around him one by one.


    "Small sample, the thirteenth master can''t deal with you?"


    Seeing a large number of evil spirits following behind him, Yun shisan was happy. At this time, under the heaven demon classic, if he swallowed them with the eye of the stars, he would not escape properly.


    However, the strength of those evil spirits was too low, and he had no intention of devouring them. He was going to spend them in the heavenly demon Kingdom and become a demon disciple of the heavenly demon kingdom.


    Speaking of the heavenly demon Kingdom, the guy who ate the spirit really created a skill suitable for the devil disciples, but it was rough. Yun shisan asked him to continue his research, and he didn''t know what achievements he had now.


    However, Yun shisan doesn''t have time to deal with it for the time being. Anyway, the skill created by devouring the spirit is beneficial to the heavenly demon kingdom. Let him do it.


    Yun shisan was not in a hurry. He read the "heavenly demon scripture" in his mouth and walked towards the center. When he recited the "heavenly demon scripture", he was covered with a heavenly demon robe and a black light wheel appeared behind his head.


    The light wheel is as dark as ink, just like an endless abyss. In this abyss, it seems that there is a boundless demon Kingdom, and demon voices are singing.


    At this moment, all the demons in the heavenly demon Kingdom sat down and recited the heavenly demon Sutra.


    The blessing of the evil sound spread all over the country. Along the way, a group of evil spirits came under the spell of the evil sound. Later, they were tempered by the evil sound and flew into the black light wheel behind his head.


    These evil spirits, who have been tempered, become the disciples of the heavenly demon Kingdom after they enter the heavenly demon kingdom. Now they recite the heavenly demon Scripture, and the scope of the magic sound is becoming wider and wider.


    Seeing this scene, Yun shisan finally understood why the Buddhist practice of Buddha yuan was so abnormal. It is said that the Buddha in the boundless Buddhist kingdom passed through a pure land, and all souls would be transformed.


    His heavenly demon Kingdom and the heavenly demon Scripture were both created according to the Buddhist practice, which combined his understanding of the devil, Buddha and God, and were no less than the Buddhist practice.


    He felt that the kingdom of heavenly demons was becoming stronger and expanding, and Yun shisan was happy. For a moment, he wanted to change the "heavenly demon scripture".


    However, the idea was instantly cut off by the wisdom sword. This skill can be cultivated by the demon master. The demon master also cultivates his way. His way is not the way of heaven and evil.


    He was not the only one who was happy. The devout spirit in the heavenly demon kingdom was very excited to see that more and more demons had been transformed, and the heavenly demon kingdom was getting bigger and bigger.


    The demon master, who was transformed by the body of the cloud thirteen mind demon, felt the excitement of the spirit eater. He couldn''t help but put in a wisp of thought and appeared beside the spirit eater and asked, "what are you excited about? Have you created your skill?"


    "Lord devil!"


    When he saw Yun shisan, he said happily, "the skill has been created. Now that the Demon Lord has transformed so many demons, I feel that I have the chance to become a Taoist.


    As long as there are enough devil disciples, I will pass on the "magic Luo Tianjing". If everyone practices the "magic Luo Tianjing", I can prove the position of the devil. "


    "Ha ha, devil, what is it?"


    Yun shisan wondered, what is the devil?


    "The devil is the Buddha who is equivalent to Buddhism. However, I am the devil in the heaven devil God kingdom. If I want to really prove the devil, I have to rely on the power of the devil crowd, and then go outside to spend 100000 devil crowd, gather the God Kingdom, and hope the devil Lord can complete it!"


    Although Yiling was excited, he was still very modest.


    Yun shisan was silent and devoured the spirit to unite the kingdom of God, which was nothing. After devouring the spirit to unite the kingdom of God, the position of the devil was proved, and devouring the spirit would become more powerful.


    The devouring spirit is the devil in his heaven demon kingdom. If the devouring spirit is strong, it means that he is strong. This is a good thing.


    However, he doesn''t know whether he can do it. If devouring spirits can really condense the kingdom of God, his magic kingdom of heaven will have the potential of the boundless kingdom of God, just like the boundless kingdom of Buddhism. In the future, strong people like Buddha can be born. In the words of devouring spirits, it is the devil.


    This is a good thing. He has no reason not to support it.


    "Is it true that the demon God kingdom can be born on this day?" Cloud thirteen is still a little uncertain.


    The spirit eater nodded and said with great certainty: "yes, this is my understanding of this heaven demon God country. The Lord of the devil will become an immeasurable God country in the future!"


    "After you become the devil, can you have the same power as the Buddha?"


    "Not yet. The devil and the Buddha are equal in fruit position. However, the demon God kingdom is not comparable to the boundless Buddha Kingdom on this day.


    Even if I have now proved the position of the devil, my power is only earth immortals. It is hard to say what realm I have reached. The Buddha is a figure at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    However, as long as the demon lord develops this divine kingdom into an immeasurable divine Kingdom, there will still be opportunities in the future, even surpassing the Buddha! "


    Yun Shishan nodded and secretly told Bai that he was happy. He thought that he would have a strong man like Buddha to work for when he knew that Yiling had become a demon. As expected, he thought too much.


    "Show me your mantra Sutra!"


    Yun shisan wanted to see it. Yiling did not hesitate to give him the mantra Sutra. This Yiling was indeed a genius. Even after reading the mantra Sutra, he appreciated it.


    The mantra sutra was created according to the characteristics of the kingdom of heavenly demons and gods. It is actually the thoughts and desires of all souls that are cultivated. As long as the mantra Sutra is cultivated, the demons will have endless desires and thoughts.


    The stronger these desires are, the stronger the power of cultivation is. This is in line with the law of the heavenly demon kingdom. The heavenly demon kingdom is mainly not the power of faith, but the desires of all souls.


    This is contrary to Buddhism. Buddhism may become a wise man and a sage with great virtue.


    However, the demons will continue to stimulate their desires after they practice the mantra Sutra. At that time, they will all be crazy, and they are crazy demons with powerful power.


    Yun shisan returned the mantra Sutra to Yiling and said with approval: "yes, wait a minute. When this place turns some demons again, you will pass on this skill. When you pass on the skill, you can use their power to turn hundreds of thousands of demons outside to unite a kingdom of God. There is nothing in the evil realm, that is, there are many demons."


    Yun shisan recited the "Heaven demon Sutra" to turn evil spirits as he walked along. He also accepted the holy herb and medicine he met along the way.


    "Well?"


    Yun shisan walked along and found two people, but they were all dead.


    These two people are the last batch of people who came in. According to their costumes, they are both haiwangzong people and both are local immortals in Fengquan.


    Yun shisan took a look. The two men should have been killed by their own people. There are still some messy battle traces in this place.


    However, the deaths of the two men were somewhat tragic. One of them was pulled out of his heart and died, and his throat was torn.


    "Someone is possessed by evil spirits!"


    Yun shisan is very sensitive to evil spirits. The wounds of the two men are like being torn alive by their hands. Their hands are still human hands. There is also evil spirits on the wounds. It is difficult for ordinary people to do so, and no one would kill in this way.


    There is only one answer, that is, someone was possessed by evil spirits and killed these two people.


    And the evil spirit is still very strong. It seems that there are not only these two people, but also several people at that time. However, seeing that the space rings on these two people are all there, and the bodies are not cleaned up, the others must have run away.


    But anyway, these are the enemies. Yun shisan has no hidden heart, so he took off the space ring on them.


    In the next three days, Yun shisan did not hurry to turn evil spirits into evil spirits. Three million evil spirits were turned into evil spirits in the three days. It can be seen that there are many evil spirits in the evil domain.


    In addition, the number of demons who have been moderately transformed in the Buddha Valley has reached tens of millions. Yun shisan also found a place to sit down and did not continue to transform.


    Because there are tens of millions of people in the heaven demon Kingdom, and the devouring spirit can preach. He wants to make the devouring spirit preaching certificate the position of the devil.


    Preaching is to pass the "magic Luo heavenly scripture" to the demons of the heavenly demon God kingdom for cultivation. With the help of the heavenly demon hall, the spirits spread throughout the heavenly demon God Kingdom and passed down the skill.


    When the demons practiced the mantra Sutra, some beliefs gathered in the spirit eater. Yun shisan didn''t attach great importance to the belief, so the spirit eater developed.


    Yun shisan paid more attention to the desires of the demons after they practiced the "magic Luo Tianjing". The separation of the demons is the demons. These desires are the power of the demon lord and the nourishment of the kingdom of demons.


    As for faith, he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He was not a Buddhist who practiced Zen. The Demon Lord was a shapeless demon and didn''t need those things.


    One day later, Yiling spread the mantra Sutra all over the kingdom of God, and thousands of demons practiced it.


    After the demons practiced the mantra Sutra, there was indeed a magnificent evil idea, that is, desire. Yun shisan could feel that the power of the God kingdom of heaven and the Demon Lord was improving.

 Chapter 776

    After cultivating the "magic Luo Tianjing", the demons also have accomplishments and their strength is growing, which makes Yun shisan very happy. You know, the power of the demon lord comes from the heavenly demon God kingdom. The heavenly demon God kingdom is formed by the demons. The more the demons, the stronger the demons, the stronger the heavenly demon God Kingdom, the stronger the power of the demon lord, and the stronger the power he controls. This is a pyramid, connected layer by layer.


    One day later, Yiling appeared in the evil realm and stood in front of Yun shisan, very respectful.


    "You have preached and gathered limitless beliefs. You will spend 100000 evil spirits in this evil domain as the devil crowd, unite the kingdom of God at one stroke, and prove the position of the devil. Go!"


    Yun shisan waved his hand. Yiling was a member of his kingdom of heavenly demons. He was closely connected with the kingdom of heavenly demons. He could find Yiling wherever he was.


    The same is true for devouring spirits. No matter where they are, they can open the channel of the heavenly demon Kingdom and return to the heavenly demon kingdom.


    Although the devouring spirit is special, it is also the demon crowd of Yun 13. He got his way from the heaven demon kingdom. There is no need to worry about his two minds. It is absolutely loyal.


    Once the soul devouring certificate becomes the position of the devil, it will be of great benefit to the kingdom of heavenly demons and gods. The Buddhist masters have opened up the boundless Buddhist kingdom. I don''t know how many Buddhas there are in the boundless Buddhist kingdom, and I don''t know how strong the Buddha masters who opened up the boundless Buddhist kingdom are. It is said that they are powerful above the realm of saints, which shows the strength of the boundless Buddhist kingdom.


    After Yun shisan sent the devouring spirit, the black hole in his eyes rotated slightly, and the demon came out of the black hole.


    "Master!"


    The demon spirit respectfully saluted. Now her life and death are in the hands of Yun shisan. After the reincarnation of the star eye, she is already his servant and will not have any other thoughts.


    "Your cultivation is good and you have a very solid foundation. I will help you to enter the heaven demon kingdom. It depends on you whether you can create a certificate for the devil. If you succeed, you will have a great opportunity to regain your life!"


    With the spirit devouring to prove the devil, Yun shisan also had a calculation in his heart. The heavenly devil kingdom will certainly evolve into the immeasurable kingdom in the future. It is impossible to be just a devil. There are still many Buddhas in the immeasurable Buddhist kingdom.


    So he wanted to cultivate more demons to support the boundless kingdom of God for him. Once he succeeded, he could master powerful power.


    However, not everyone has the chance of devouring spirits. Devouring spirits has very strong spirituality. After being measured, spirituality does not decrease but increases. Only in this way can we create the Moruo Tianjing.


    He thought that the demon spirit might be able. The demon spirit is the green lotus, and the essence is the green lotus. Although she later became the Black Lotus because of her absorption of evil Qi, she has also practiced for 200000 years and has a solid foundation. Maybe she can create a path in the heaven demon Kingdom and prove the demon statue.


    He even wanted to put the ghost and the seven murders into the heaven demon Kingdom, but he gave up after thinking about it. The ghost and the seven murders could not survive. If these two star spirits could survive into the heaven demon Kingdom, he would have been able to completely control the eye of the stars.


    In addition, the origin of the ghost and the seven murders is the eye of the stars. Once you enter the heaven demon Kingdom, the eye of the stars will be wasted, and the gains will not pay off.


    Another point is that the eye of the stars has penetrated the Black Lotus and green lotus of daozang. That is where the soul lies. He also needs the protection of the seven murders and the ghost.


    If there were no seven kills and the ghost, he would not dare to use the star eye in the future. Once used, it would be easy to be attacked by people.


    "As arranged by the master!"


    The evil spirit naturally won''t have any opinions, and she can''t produce other opinions.


    Next, Yun shisan spent one day to bring evil spirits into the heavenly demon God Kingdom, and then wantonly transformed evil spirits in the evil realm. Five days later, there were tens of millions of more demons in the heavenly demon God kingdom.


    However, these demons were all subordinates of the demons, and did not practice the mantra Sutra.


    "Now, if you want to prove the position of the devil, you need to create a way to preach for thousands of people, gather faith in yourself, spend hundreds of thousands of demons, and unite a kingdom of God. As for creating a way, you need to understand it well. You can learn from the spirit devouring mantra."


    Yun shisan explained to the demon that he wanted to comprehend a path alone, which could not be accomplished overnight. Let the demon understand the path well in the demon kingdom.


    Once she can understand it, not only can the demon spirit prove the position of the devil, but also can add a road for the heaven demon Kingdom, and it is still the devil''s way.


    They can only be demons. After all, all the demons in the heavenly demon kingdom are not heavenly demons, and only the incarnation of the Demon Lord is a shapeless heavenly demon.


    There are not many evil spirits in the evil realm.


    Yun shisan didn''t worry after he knew that these evil spirits could be neutralized. He tried to neutralize them while looking for powerful evil spirits to be swallowed up by the star eye.


    In addition, the yuan God also constantly comprehends the law. If he wants to imprint 129600 Taoist patterns, he needs to understand the law for a while and use the Taoist pattern compression secret method given by Ji Xuanye.


    Otherwise, even if his Tao is broad, he cannot accommodate so many Tao patterns.


    It is not easy to understand the law for a while. However, fortunately, he has the evolution of daozang, which is based on the Qimen array.


    But even so, it can not be done overnight.


    The law of most earthlings is three paragraphs. He is not even a earthling.


    At this time, he also understood why there was robbing immortals on the land of Di Xian Ming spring. That was because when he reached the land of Ming spring, the rules did not keep up, and he did not reach the ninth section, and the heaven immortal robbing had already come.


    Celestial robbery can''t be controlled by people. Once you reach Mingquan, celestial robbery will come in a limited time. It doesn''t matter whether you understand the law or not.


    However, when the celestial calamity comes and the law is not fully understood, the calamity will fail.


    Some people die when they fail, while others can survive.


    Those who survive will become immortal robbers. Continue to understand the law and the realm of immortal robbers. There will be a disaster in a thousand years. No matter how you understand it, the disaster will come when the Millennium expires.


    Of course, after becoming an immortal, you don''t have to wait for a thousand years. As long as you are sure, you can immediately take the initiative to lead to heaven''s disaster. There are nine disasters for robbing an immortal. After nine disasters, if you can''t become an immortal, you have to wait for death.


    After understanding these curves and turns, Yun shisan is not in a hurry to become an immortal now. He feels that the foundation is still important and tries to accumulate as much information as possible.


    The perfect human rank is the best inside information. However, his goal is not to perfect the human rank, but to surpass and condense 129600 Tao patterns.


    As long as you succeed, this is the future.


    He has a feeling that as long as he becomes an immortal with 129600 Taoist patterns, he can get rid of the restrictions. In the simplest way, the five failures of heaven and man will not be a threat.


    And with 129600 Taoist patterns, the immortal robbery must be very terrible.


    However, he doesn''t want to think about these now. As long as he gets through the immortal robbery, he will have a smooth road and many benefits in the future.


    However, he is now using evil spirits to strengthen the heavenly demon Kingdom, which is all accumulating information. When the heavenly demon kingdom is strong, he will have stronger combat power, which will add a bit of confidence to the success of the immortal robbery.


    Hui Jing brought some people with her, but after they adapted to the environment of the evil realm, they also practiced separately.


    At this time, Hui Jing came to a mountain. The evil realm was full of evil Qi. Even the plants and vegetation here had evil nature.


    In this mountain range, mature plants and trees can be seen everywhere. However, this is not a normal monster.


    These plants, spirits and monsters are all infected by evil spirits. These spirits are very evil and are no different from evil spirits.


    Huijing doesn''t care about those miraculous drugs. Unless they are high-level miraculous drugs, she won''t pick them.


    As she walked, she recited the Jingshi scriptures to civilize evil spirits. When she walked into the mountains, those plants with evil nature were regularized under the regularization.


    Of course, there is the blessing of the Buddha Lord embodied in the cloud thirteen thoughts. Otherwise, it will not be easy for Hui Jing to convert these plants and evil spirits.


    After those plants and evil spirits entered the Buddhist kingdom, they turned into towering trees, spiritual flowers and different grasses.


    Of course, it is only their spirits that have been transformed into the Buddhist kingdom. As for the noumenon, it cannot enter the Buddhist kingdom. After all, the Buddhist kingdom is not the real world and cannot carry these tangible things.


    Like the heaven demon kingdom of cloud 13, the Buddha kingdom can also carry spirits, spirits, spirits and the like. If you want to carry entities, you can put their noumenon into them together, unless you become an immeasurable God kingdom or an immeasurable Buddha kingdom.


    The heaven demon kingdom of cloud 13 is developing in this direction. If it can become an immeasurable Kingdom, it can be explained that it can be measured into the immeasurable kingdom.


    However, Hui Jing''s Buddhist kingdom has not yet become the foundation of the boundless Buddhist kingdom. There is still a long way to go to become the boundless Buddhist kingdom.


    As for those plants that have been refined, they have become ordinary plants without spirit.


    The Buddha saw a lot of more vegetation in the Buddhist kingdom, which was transformed by the spirit of the flowers and trees. However, it seems that the Buddhist kingdom is becoming more and more perfect.


    The Buddha said in the Buddhist kingdom, "Hui Jing, go into the mountains, find a better place, and open up a temporary Taoist temple. There are many evil spirits here, as well as many plants and evil spirits. Come in more often to improve the Buddhist kingdom, and lay a foundation for the future evolution of the boundless Buddhist kingdom!"


    "Lord Buddha, can my Buddhist kingdom really evolve into an immeasurable Buddhist kingdom?"


    Hui Jing is in a trance. She can''t believe it. You know, there is only one boundless Buddhist kingdom in their Buddhism. I''ve never heard of anyone who can open up a boundless Buddhist kingdom.


    The Buddha did not answer, but asked, "do you know how the limitless Buddhist kingdom in your Buddhist legends came into being?"


    Hui Jing said, "it is said that it was pioneered by a Buddhist. Just like the celestial realm, it has gained a trace of the origin of the mysterious world!"


    The Buddha shook his head and said, "I have found something about the heavenly demon kingdom. I have speculated that the boundless Buddha kingdom in your Buddhist legends is different from the celestial realm. It is not a space opened up by the origin of the world.


    It is the same as our Buddha Kingdom, but it has become the boundless Buddha Kingdom after development. To put it bluntly, the boundless Buddha kingdom is also a person''s Buddha Kingdom, but the boundless Buddha Kingdom has unlimited possibilities.


    The limitless Buddhist kingdom in your Buddhist legends is only one of them, not all of them. There must be other limitless Buddhist kingdoms. "

 Chapter 777

    "How is that possible?"


    Hui Jing was shocked. It was the first time she had heard such shocking information.


    In her opinion, no, the Buddhists also think so. They think that the boundless Buddha kingdom is a world like the celestial world.


    However, the Buddha''s confidence overturned her understanding of the boundless Buddha kingdom.


    "There is no impossibility. The Buddhist school can help countless believers, and these are all living beings in the world. If we gather the strength of all living beings and meet the wishes of all living beings, there will be infinite possibilities for the Buddhist kingdom. If we transcend the boundless Buddhist kingdom, we can make our own Buddhist kingdom have the potential to become another boundless Buddhist kingdom.


    And you, now that you are walking with me, you have not entered your Buddhist kingdom, nor will you be restricted by the limitless Buddhist kingdom. This is a transcendence, and your Buddhist kingdom may become another limitless Buddhist kingdom. "


    The reason is very simple. The Buddha has already known about the thirteen days of the demon God Kingdom and the devouring of spirits. It is not difficult to infer.


    If Hui Jing doesn''t follow Yun shisan, but enters the Buddhist kingdom, even if she practices perfectly in that Buddhist kingdom, she will enter the boundless Buddhist kingdom.


    Then the problem comes. When you enter the boundless Buddha Kingdom, you reach the limit of the boundless Buddha kingdom. If you want to break through it again, you can''t.


    Unless she can transcend, her Buddhist kingdom will never become the boundless Buddhist kingdom. In addition, it is impossible to transcend the boundless Buddhist kingdom.


    The stronger she cultivates in the boundless Buddhist kingdom, the stronger the boundless Buddhist kingdom will become. All her efforts are just to strengthen the masters of the boundless Buddhist kingdom. They are tools for others to become stronger and nourishment for others.


    Only now, without the limitation of other people''s Buddha Kingdom, can she grow up with infinite possibilities, and the Buddha Kingdom also has the potential to become an immeasurable Buddha kingdom. This is her true self, not a tool for others to become stronger.


    The Buddha has nothing to hide. He tells Huijing all this.


    Hui Jing is a thorough self, not an eight armed deity. He doesn''t need to hide. He doesn''t want the people he has trained to become a tool for others to become stronger.


    After listening to the analysis of the Buddha, Hui Jing was also dumbfounded. In their Buddha land, the boundless Buddha kingdom is a legend. No one has ever doubted such a thing.


    In the Buddha land, to practice the Buddha Dharma, the boundless Buddha kingdom is their lifelong goal, and they are proud to enter the boundless Buddha Kingdom one day.


    If the inference of the Buddha master is spread, the whole Buddha will tremble three times, and all Buddhists will be turned upside down.


    Hui Jing quickly accepted this speculation. It was not groundless. Any inference was logical. She couldn''t help believing it.


    "How can I practice in the future? How can I make the Buddha Kingdom limitless?"


    Hui Jing accepts this fact. She is a little flustered and glad that she met Yun shisan. Otherwise, she would really enter the boundless Buddhist kingdom.


    At the same time, she also has some expectations that her Buddhist country can also become a boundless Buddhist country.


    "I''ll talk about it later. You should have been born in the boundless Buddha Kingdom, or you were transformed into the boundless Buddha kingdom. But I don''t know why. You have been reincarnated and rebuilt. There should be a problem in the boundless Buddha kingdom.


    However, when I met my Buddha, I didn''t think much about it at that time. I just felt that I was asking for trouble with Buddha yuan. A reincarnated body of Jingshi Bodhisattva must be taken away and disgusted with Buddhism.


    However, it is also your chance to get out of the control of the boundless Buddha kingdom. Now you have unlimited possibilities! "


    The Buddha is not afraid to tell his original thoughts. Hui Jing is already his man and will not betray himself.


    At that time, he resolved the cause and effect with Foyuan. Although he made a lot of profits, Yun shisan was going to destroy Foyuan. He felt that he was still losing money.


    I just found that Hui Jing was the reincarnation of the pure Bodhisattva, so I took her by the way. When she gathered in the Buddhist kingdom, a little thought became her master of the Buddhist kingdom and became the master of the Buddha.


    So I took her away. What I thought at that time was that a Bodhisattva was reincarnated and had unlimited potential to help him. But I didn''t think that this was also Huijing''s chance.


    "If we want to turn this Buddhist kingdom into a boundless Buddhist kingdom, we need to cultivate the Buddha who belongs to the Buddhist kingdom..."


    The Buddha didn''t hide it. He planned Hui Jing''s future path. There is also a reason why he wanted to cultivate from the Buddhist kingdom instead of accepting external certificates.


    It is very obvious that those who accept external preaching are unreliable. Like Hui Jing, they can escape from the boundless Buddhist kingdom. This is unreliable.


    However, no matter how strong the Buddha is, he will not be able to leave the Buddha kingdom. Instead, the power of the Buddha will become the power of wisdom and tranquility.


    It is like devouring spirits. Devouring spirits enters the kingdom of heavenly demons and gods through thirteen degrees of cloud transformation. In the kingdom of heavenly demons and gods, you can understand the avenue and create your own Avenue. The root of devouring spirits is in the kingdom of heavenly demons and gods.


    No matter how strong he is and how talented he is, he is a member of the heavenly demon Kingdom and cannot betray unless he gives up his own road. Even if he gives up his own road, the road belongs to the heavenly demon Kingdom and will not disappear.


    The foreign preachers are different. Their Tao is not from the God kingdom of heaven, and their roots are not from the God kingdom of heaven.


    Even if the avenue is brought into the heavenly demon Kingdom and the heavenly demon Kingdom obtains their Avenue, there are great unstable factors. As long as the faith is shaken, it will betray and shake the foundation of the heavenly demon kingdom.


    The Buddha told Huijing all these details. Naturally, Huijing knew what to do in the future. She had boundless hope for her own Buddhist kingdom.


    If she were the only one, she would find it difficult and far away to turn the Buddhist kingdom into a boundless Buddhist kingdom.


    However, she is not alone. There is also the Buddha master, Yun shisan, who is a wily master. She feels that there is still great hope.


    "Follow the instructions of the Buddha and Bishop!"


    Hui Jing saluted and thought that her back was cold. If she hadn''t met Yun shisan by chance, she would have entered the boundless Buddhist kingdom and become someone else''s cultivation tool.


    I worked hard to cultivate myself. As a result, I was cheaper to others. Everything was to make wedding clothes for others. That feeling made my scalp numb when I thought about it.


    At this time, she also understood why Yun shisan often said that Buddhism was shameless.


    Although Yun shisan said that Buddhism was shameless, he admired Buddhism from the bottom of his heart. No matter what means he used, no matter how he practiced, he knew that it was a road to become stronger.


    It is precisely because of this that he created the "heavenly demon scripture" based on the Buddhist skills, combined with the Shinto and the devil way, and condensed the heavenly demon kingdom.


    The Buddha nodded and said, "now, it''s not easy to find a good place, open up a temporary Taoist temple, spread the Buddhist scriptures, and turn evil spirits. It''s not easy to evolve the boundless Buddhist kingdom.


    The Buddhist kingdom needs a large number of believers. There is nothing here, but there are many evil spirits. If these evil spirits are used, they can not only increase the strength of the Buddhist kingdom, but also obtain boundless merits. "


    The eight armed shenni brought some people, most of whom were from the green lotus sword sect. However, these people also chose to leave after they adapted to the evil realm.


    At this time, the eight armed shenni has opened up a Taoist field, and turned a blind eye to the miraculous medicine all over the mountains and fields.


    Because she entered the evil realm, and after seeing so many evil spirits, she already knew that the era of her Taoism was coming.


    How can lingcao, a miraculous medicine, compare with her? How can she compare with her to prove that she is a Buddhist fruit? Found a place to open up a temporary ashram.


    The eight armed deity doesn''t pay attention to it either. Sitting on the top of a hill, he spits out golden lotus. The Buddhist voice chants for thousands of miles. One evil spirit hears the sound, sits on the ground in the hill, and listens to the lecture in the light of the Buddha.


    The whole hill is full of evil spirits. At this time, there is no evil spirit in the evil spirits. All of them are incarnated in Samana bhikkhu. The evil spirits who are close to the eight armed deity emit light of Buddha.


    Because she did not unite the Buddha Kingdom, these evil spirits who had been tempered sat on the hill, and those evil spirits who had been tempered also recited scriptures with her, which had the potential of Ten Thousand Buddhas and pilgrims. The Buddha light was shrouded, and the Zen sound was lingering for thousands of miles.


    At first glance, it has suddenly become a pure land of bliss and a holy land of Buddhism. The eight armed Buddhist nun pinches the Buddhist seal with his hands, and six arms condensed by divine powers appear behind him.


    Each arm is inserted with a strange formula, which seems to support a world. Between the eight arms, a terrible force is brewing, and Buddhist theories are intertwined. A pure land can be seen faintly.


    However, this is just an illusion. It is not enough to condense a Buddhist kingdom. However, she is not in a hurry. According to Yun''s words, there are not many evil spirits in the evil realm.


    As long as we harness millions of evil spirits and gather the strength of all living beings, we can condense a Buddhist kingdom.


    There is a problem here. It takes only 100000 believers to devour the spirit and unite the kingdom of God, but millions of eight armed deities. There is also a reason.


    The devouring spirit has created its own road in the heaven demon Kingdom, and has preaching skills and majestic faith. It only needs 100000 yuan.


    However, there is no such foundation for the eight armed shenni. Everything depends on these moderate believers. It is naturally much more difficult to unite a Buddhist country.


    Miaoyu also chose to experience alone, but did not dare to go deep for the time being.


    Because Yun shisan has explained that the evil spirits in the depths are very powerful. Her green lotus scale-free body has not reached Xiaocheng, so it needs to be honed slowly. Only after reaching Xiaocheng can she go to the center.


    After all, her accomplishments are too low. Only when the green lotus scale free body reaches Xiaocheng can it resist the majestic evil spirit of the center.


    A set of "green lotus sword classic" has been danced by her to perfection. If you look carefully, the sword technique and body method she uses now are very beautiful, just like a fairy dancing tea, and like a colorful butterfly wandering in the forest.


    If Yun shisan can see this scene, he will find that Miaoyu has integrated the green lotus sword classic into the cloud Luo sword dance.


    "Yunluo sword dance" was comprehended by her in the sea of clouds in the small world sealed by the blue sky, and was formed with the guidance of Yun 13.


    This set of sword dance can be performed by two people together or by one person alone. Miaoyu now integrates the green lotus sword classic into it, which has a certain charm.


    With one step, a cloud rose from the feet. The skirt swayed and danced, and they had already entered the evil spirits group. The green lotus sword in their hands danced like a cloud and brushed through the evil spirits.

 Chapter 778

    The body method is gentle and winding. The sword method is ethereal and light. When the sword is swept, evil spirits are killed one after another.


    However, those evil spirits did not show a fierce color, but showed a bit of relief before they died. You know, the evil spirits are very evil and fierce, but at this time, even if they die under the Miaoyu sword, they are free and peaceful.


    Miaoyu''s sword technique seems to have a very special charm, which is compassionate, tolerant, broad, peaceful and holy. Even if she died under her sword, she could not hate her.


    After so much experience with Yun shisan, after heartache and loss, she realized.


    If you want to keep a man, especially an excellent man like Yun shisan, you must become his wise wife. Even if you can''t stand side by side, you can''t hold back.


    Good, not without killing, good, not without taking, the good of the mother earth, be virtuous and contain all things.


    But she is not the earth mother, her goodness lies in her, the good, not indiscriminate.


    No matter what you do, kindness is kindness. The world is the survival of the fittest. Tigers eat sheep, cattle and sheep eat grass. Tigers are life, cattle and sheep are life, and plants are life.


    Tigers will starve to death if they don''t eat meat, cattle and sheep will starve to death if they don''t eat grass, and plants will wither if they don''t have the aura of heaven and earth. This is the road.


    Her goodness lies not in not killing, but in giving. No matter what you do, you can have good intentions. People want to eat meat. They just cater to the laws of heaven and earth. When you kill, you should be careful to have good intentions. When you stop, you should fear life. This is good.


    Slowly, unconsciously, she had realized her own way. At this time, although she was dancing with a sword, she was also immersed in her own way.


    After she killed the evil spirits, those evil spirits would turn into an evil spirit and disappear into her body. Instead of being absorbed by daozang, they would harden her body.


    This is a kind of quenching method for cultivating the green lotus non scaling body. Only in this way can we cultivate the green lotus non scaling body. Although the evil Qi is different, the pure gold is refined in the fire, and the clean lotus produces mud without being stained. In this way, we can cultivate the green lotus non scaling body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, is this the person of Haiwang clan?"


    Cloud moon sharpened her way and picked some magic medicine on the way. She met a powerful evil spirit and lost the battle. She hurried into an array to avoid the edge.


    Although most of the array prohibitions here can not stop evil spirits, they also have some delaying effects. It will take some time for evil spirits to cross the array.


    She originally wanted to escape with the help of the array, but she had a jade token given by Yun shisan. As long as it was not the array at the passage of the Shura world, the prohibition would not be blocked.


    However, after entering this array, I saw a person who was already trapped in this array. However, this array should be a trapped array, which is similar to the one of painting the ground as a prison. The array space is still large.


    At first glance, the man was wearing the clothes of haiwangzong, but from a distance, the man was sitting and practicing, and his clothes were a little embarrassed.


    "Since it is the remnant of the Hai Wang clan, there is nothing to say!"


    Yuncaiyue hesitated for a moment and was about to go over to solve the man. However, the moment she looked back, she saw the man''s side face. The man turned out to be Hai Ruyuan, the minor leader of the sea king sect.


    However, there was something ferocious on his face at this time. He did not sit for cultivation, but seemed to suppress something.


    The cloud moon did not dare to move. After a careful look, there was a valley not far away. There were some scattered pieces of meat in the valley.


    Yes, that''s the meat. Look carefully, it''s human flesh, as if it was torn by some beast.


    There are still some clothes on the ground. Although these clothes have been torn, it can be vaguely recognized that these people are people from different forces.


    Among them, there are Hai Wang clan, the Tianfeng clan, the costumes of the disciples of the holy palace, and some others. She can''t see which faction they belong to, because they have been broken too badly.


    "These people have been killed, and the way of killing people is very brutal. Are they evil spirits? And Hai Ruyuan should be possessed by evil spirits now."


    Yun caiyue understood that Hai Ruyuan was suppressing evil spirits in his body. Yun shisan said that some evil spirits here are very strange. They have no body and can seize human bodies.


    For a while, she was a little confused about whether to kill Hai Ruyuan now.


    At ordinary times, she did not hesitate to take action. However, at this time, she was chased by evil spirits. This array can not stop evil spirits for long. She will rush back in a moment.


    "Whatever, take the opportunity to kill him first!"


    Yun caiyue thinks about it and decides to take action. Even if evil spirits rush in, she can escape with the help of arrays. There are too many prohibitions and arrays here. With arrays and prohibitions, escaping is not a problem.


    What''s more, she also had the Kowloon chariot. When Yun shisan left, he did not take the Kowloon chariot away, but left it to them.


    Miaoyu, baiyume, yunmiao and others left without taking the Jiulong chariot, which was on her.


    Make up your mind and quietly take out a palm. The palm turns into a green lotus, and penetrates the space to fight towards the sea like an abyss.


    "Bang..."


    Hai Ruyuan didn''t expect that there was still a sneak attack in the array. He was immediately hit, and his body flew out and rolled on the ground.


    "Who?"


    Hai Ruyuan tumbled and stood up. Although this palm was strong, it was not enough to kill him. He was wearing top-grade armor.


    However, the palm also made his back ache.


    The key is that he has been suppressing evil spirits all the time. He was hit by the cloud moon. His breath was disordered, and there was a tendency that he could not suppress it. His face was ferocious and distorted.


    When he stood up, he immediately saw a flash of sword light, followed by a woman in white and plain dress.


    When Hai Ruyuan waved, the long sword appeared in his hand, and a sword burst out.


    He knew that he was restrained by the attack. This sword could not block the sword of the cloud moon. He rolled away and rolled to one side.


    "Bo..."


    At this time, the two swords collided, and his swords were indeed broken. The swords of the cloud moon did not diminish, but at this time he had avoided, and the sword failed.


    "Is that you?"


    At this time, Hai Ruyuan had seen clearly who the visitor was. It was yuncaiyue, yunshisan''s sister.


    "Unexpectedly, you have entered the evil realm, and you have shot behind your back. You really have the style of Yun 13. Good, very good."


    Hai Ruyuan already knew that Haiwang clan had been destroyed by cloud 13. He had an external incarnation in Haiwang clan. He knew everything about the experience of the external incarnation.


    When he knew that haiwangzong had been destroyed, he was very angry and wanted to rush out.


    Of course, it''s not to rush out to find Yun shisan for revenge. Yun shisan can destroy Hai wangzong. He is not arrogant enough to win Yun shisan.


    He wanted to rush out, mainly because the exit of the evil realm was in the secret place of green lotus. As long as Yun shisan blocked the entrance, the people inside were turtles in a jar.


    He just wanted to escape from here, but he fell into the array. When he came out of the array, he somehow appeared in the nest of an evil spirit.


    The key is that he had a bad luck. There were three evil spirits in the yellow spring in the evil spirit nest. They were chased by evil spirits and fell into this array.


    After entering this array, he was not the only one, but he couldn''t get out. He joined the people to fight against evil spirits.


    However, he was accidentally attacked, and was possessed by an evil spirit in the yellow spring to take away his body.


    He was possessed by evil spirits and killed everyone. It was not long ago that he found a trace of Qingming under the suppression of evil spirits. Now he is slightly better than evil spirits and is suppressing evil spirits.


    But unexpectedly, the cloud moon came here and gave the evil spirits in his body a chance to turn over.


    "Hum......"


    The cloud moon snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "my brother is not like you. You are the one who kills people. Only a mean person like you can hide behind. This is your true self. I wonder if you still have an incarnation?"


    The cloud moon is disgusted with the sea like yuan. This man hides too deep. The sea like yuan he knew before is actually an incarnation of him. He is hiding behind his back.


    Originally, everyone had a good feeling about the sea as deep as the abyss, but I didn''t expect that haiwangzong was so crazy that he wanted to touch the world.


    That''s all. The sea king clan wants to compete for the world. It''s the business of the sea king clan, but she even calculated Yun shisan into it and attacked the green lotus sword sect. Now she doesn''t like Hai Ruyuan at all.


    "This is really my true self. As for the external incarnation, you can try it!"


    Hai Ruyuan didn''t say whether he had an external incarnation. He could calculate the world with Hai wangzong. Of course, he was not a fool. How could he expose his details.


    "Hehe, since I met you, I must have a try, but now you can''t suppress evil spirits?" The cloud moon failed to sneak attack, but she was not in a hurry to start. She could see that Hai Ruyuan''s situation was not optimistic.


    Hai Ruyuan, with scruples in his heart, looked around and casually asked, "is cloud thirteen coming?"


    The cloud moon didn''t know what he was thinking. He said coldly, "you don''t have to test. My brother came in, but I''m the only one who isn''t here!"


    "If you''re not here, it''s easy to do. Since you have exterminated our haiwangzong, you have a deep blood feud. Today, you''ll charge some interest first.


    However, killing you in this way is not enough to dispel your hatred. You are also a great beauty. It is a pity to kill you in this way. You said, "what about the idea if I can make you strong and let you conceive of my seed?"


    Hai Ruyuan really had this idea, but he was not in a hurry to start. For one thing, there were evil spirits in his body, which needed to be suppressed.


    Second, he knew that this was a trap array. Since he entered the trap array, he expected that the cloud moon would not escape. He had studied this array for a long time and could not break it.


    "Good idea, but if you can''t do it, you''ll die!"


    The cloud moon stabbed out with a sword, a sword lotus blossomed, and the sword lights went to the sea like an abyss.


    The body is like a dragon. One step out, the long sword turns, and another sword sweeps out.


    The sea was like an abyss, and the sword was like electricity. The green lotus exploded and broke the sword lotus.


    However, at this time, he saw the second move of the cloud moon sweeping through the surging sword. He didn''t dare to ignore it and hurried to meet him.

 Chapter 779

    "Boom..."


    The attack and collision between the two sides produced a burst of aura shock, and a storm rushed into the sky.


    Hai Ruyuan doesn''t have any hands left. He knows his own situation, fights with the clouds and the moon, and wants to suppress the evil spirits in his body. This doesn''t allow him to keep his hands. Besides, this is an enemy of life and death, and there is no need to keep his hands.


    When the sword is stabbed out, its light like a dragon enters the sea and quickly attacks the clouds and the moon.


    "A small skill!"


    There was a trace of disdain in the cloud moon''s eyes. When he raised his hand, a sword swept out. The sword was like a sea of waves.


    When the clouds and the moon swept across, the long sword in my hand sent out a very regular tremor. Between each tremor, a wave of sword light gushed out like a tide.


    The long sword trembled nine times, and suddenly nine layers of waves appeared.


    She had already practiced the "blue waves superimposed on waves" taught by her mother, and was instructed by Yun shisan. She also practiced the "blue waves superimposed on waves" to perfection, which is better than magic.


    "No matter how strong the loach is, it can''t turn over the waves in the vast ocean!" The cloud moon sneered in her heart. If it had been before, she would have dared not look down upon the sea like an abyss. However, now the sea like an abyss still has to suppress evil spirits.


    "Boom..."


    The dragon, whose sea was like an abyss, entered the sea. In the nine waves of the cloud moon, it was like a loach, and was instantly submerged by several waves.


    However, the nine fold waves are still surging towards the sea like an abyss.


    However, Hai Ruyuan is not a vegetarian. I saw him rise from the sky, step on the waves, and quickly approach the clouds and the moon.


    Hai Ruyuan put away his long sword and struck it with one palm. In his palm, there seems to be a vast ocean flowing. The ocean is getting bigger and bigger, like the sea hanging upside down and suppressing towards the cloud moon.


    "Today, I''m going to suppress you, strip you naked and strengthen you, and become the enemy''s sister. It''s exciting to think about it, ha ha..."


    Hai Ruyuan''s face was full of ferocity. His mind had been affected by evil spirits. With a big hand, the vast ocean hanging upside down in the air immediately pressed toward the clouds.


    Hearing the slander, Yun caiyue showed a little anger on her pretty face and said angrily, "if you want to kill him, you must first make him crazy. That''s right. You want to be my friend, too. You''re not worthy to kneel and lick me. Cut Tianzhi!"


    Facing the falling palm, the cloud moon slowly extended a green jade finger. On the green jade finger, it seemed that this magnificent power was brewing to cut off the reincarnation and span the world.


    "Poof..."


    A finger penetrates a palm like the ocean, and the ocean disappears. The huge jade finger keeps growing in the eyes of the ocean.


    At this moment, he felt that his whole body could not move, and the space around him seemed to have been cut off under this finger.


    "Stop! If you don''t stop and let the evil spirits in me succeed, you can''t live!"


    Hai Ruyuan shouted with all his strength. At this moment, he was really afraid. Although he still had an external avatar, this is also the original. After the death of the original, the external avatar can become the original.


    However, he knew that the outer incarnation did not have his own talent or blood. It was even more difficult to get revenge.


    "Hum, if you don''t die, my heart will be troubled. Die!"


    The cloud moon sneered. If an ordinary evil spirit had some trouble, it would be like chasing her evil spirit. It would still run away in confusion.


    However, if the evil spirits in Hai Ruyuan, no matter how strong, dare to occupy the body of Hai Ruyuan, they will have a body. In this way, they will be trapped in the array. She doesn''t have to worry at all.


    "Poof..."


    A finger ran through the eyebrows of the deep sea, and a stream of blood burst out.


    "Bitch, I''ll come back. I''ll kill you. As for you, I''ll enjoy it, strip you naked, walk around the street with dog chains, and wait..."


    The sea is like an abyss, and its eyes are not willing to be exposed. It stares at the clouds and the moon maliciously. Its body softens and falls from the air.


    However, when the sea fell to the ground, a powerful evil force suddenly erupted in his body, and the finger hole in the center of his eyebrow was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally, my eyes had been dead, but there was a charm again. However, it looked very strange and evil, just like a completely different person.


    The original ferocious face has also become demonic. It looks like a beautiful man, and it is still very demonic, because his whole body reveals a powerful evil. A glance at it can charm all sentient beings and blind the mind.


    "Evil spirits are possessed!"


    The cloud moon was startled. Although she had already prepared, she could not help taking a few steps back at this time and looked at the changes of the sea like an abyss in consternation.


    Now the sea is like an abyss, which makes her feel very strong. It''s like facing the strong immortal in the cold spring. His breath is still rising.


    However, she calmed down after being slightly distracted. No matter how strong she was after being possessed by evil spirits, she still could not get out of this trap after all. In this way, she had no need to worry too much.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Hai Ruyuan gave out a burst of Yin measured laughter. His whole body stood up straight, and his eyes looked at the cloud moon.


    "Bitch, I thought I could get revenge in the future, but I didn''t expect retribution to come so soon." A touch of banter appeared in the eyes of Hai Ruyuan, and his breath was still rising.


    "Who are you? Are you an evil spirit or a sea like an abyss?" The cloud moon has a bad feeling.


    Hai Ruyuan looked at the clouds and the moon, with a touch of evil light in his eyes. He said in a gloomy way: "I, I am an evil spirit, and the sea is like an abyss, but it doesn''t matter.


    I would also like to thank you. If it weren''t for your finger, I wouldn''t be able to fully integrate with evil spirits. I can''t say that this body would really give up. I will thank you later. "


    "Demon, hum......"


    The cloud moon snorted coldly, and her eyes twinkled. She knew she was in trouble now.


    Originally, I thought that as long as I killed the sea like an abyss, there was no need to worry about evil spirits. Anyway, evil spirits would be trapped in the array if they had the body.


    However, he never thought that it would be so easy to kill the sea like an abyss and let him integrate with evil spirits.


    In this way, with the wisdom of the deep sea and the powerful strength of evil spirits, this array may not be able to trap him.


    He must be killed so as not to leave disaster behind.


    The cloud moon''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, but she was not a rash person. She weighed it, and now the sea is like an abyss. In a short time, she has the strength of the Yin spring realm.


    "Well, we can only use the Kowloon chariot!"


    Yuncaiyue is very reluctant to use the Kowloon chariot. It is used as a trump card. She comes in to hone herself. It is impossible to rely on the Kowloon chariot for everything.


    Besides, the Jiulong chariot was not hers. Miaoyu and her colleagues knew this very well, so they didn''t take the Jiulong chariot with them. Although using the Jiulong chariot can push everything horizontally, it won''t do them any good.


    They come in to sharpen themselves and break through the limit. They can''t rely on foreign things, otherwise the Tao mind can''t be sublimated.


    However, now, in order to destroy the sea like an abyss, she did not care about sharpening. Only the Kowloon chariot could suppress him.


    "Eh, isn''t this the young master of the sea king clan? How did it make him look like a man without a ghost?"


    Just as the cloud moon was preparing to use the Jiulong chariot, a thick and joking voice sounded. Turning around, I saw a fat man. It was wanchongshan.


    Wanchong mountain and Yunxia were together. When the cloud moon saw them, he was immediately happy. If Wanchong mountain helped him, he might not be able to fight without the Jiulong chariot.


    "Fat man!"


    "Don''t be afraid, little moon. Let''s suppress him together." Wanchong mountain came over with the cloud and the hammer.


    "I''m afraid not. I was chased by an evil spirit when I came in. That evil spirit is very powerful. It won''t be long before I can come in. Look over there!"


    The cloud moon pointed to the direction that had just come in. The evil spirit was about to cross the barrier of the array, and half of his body had already crossed in.


    "Evil spirits in the secluded spring!"


    Wanchong mountain was also shocked. His Wanyue body was so young that it was not a problem for people to go against the yellow spring in case of a thunderstorm. Even the cold spring could compete with one or two.


    However, we are short of money for Shangyou spring. It is a unilateral killing, not to mention the evil spirits in Youquan.


    Wan Chongshan looked at it and said, "little moon, I remember the Jiulong chariot is still there. Look, the evil spirit is stuck in the array barrier. You use the Jiulong chariot to blast him out. It will take a lot of time for him to come in again. He will blast out when he comes in.


    In addition, Hai Ruyuan definitely wants to be killed. Hai Ruyuan with evil spirits is even more weird. We directly crush him with the Kowloon chariot. "


    The cloud moon was embarrassed and said to Wanchong mountain, "fat man, I can only use the Kowloon chariot once. My brother is afraid that we rely on foreign objects, which limits the use of the Kowloon chariot. I can only use it once.


    Either kill evil spirits, or kill ten thousand mountains, and you can''t use them after one time. "


    "Oh, and such a thing?"


    Wan Chong Shan''s face was not very good. However, Hai Ruyuan must be killed. After thinking about it, the voice said: "Hai Ruyuan must be killed. However, he has a physical body and can''t work out the array for the time being. First kill the evil spirit with the Kowloon chariot, and then we will kill Hai Ruyuan together!"


    At this time, Hai Ruyuan was completely integrated with evil spirits, and his breath was stabilized. It was visually the strength of the earth immortals in the cold spring.


    Although his accomplishments were only in the human realm of thunderstorm, after integrating evil spirits, he gained the power of evil spirits and the understanding of evil laws, which became his heritage and also possessed the peak combat power of the cold spring realm.


    As long as he gets through the immortal robbery, he can give full play to the fighting power of the earth immortals in the Yin spring. This inside story is really terrible, and I don''t know how strong the evil spirits attached to him are.


    However, at this time, he did not dare to lead Chengxian robber to cross Chengxian robber. He would not let anyone protect the Dharma, at least he could not let outsiders be present, let alone the enemy.


    Another thing is that he has integrated evil spirits. Chengxian robbery is more terrifying than ordinary people. He doesn''t dare to cross the robbery now.


    Hai Ruyuan felt the powerful power in his body, which made him feel stronger than ever before, and also brought him strong self-confidence.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Hai Ruyuan burst out a burst of Yin measuring laughter, glanced at the cloud moon with contempt, and said in an evil way: "one is Yun shisan''s sister, and another Yun shisan''s brother, hey hey, God treats me well, and I''m ready to die!"

 Chapter 780

    The sea was like an abyss, and the sword was like a river of blood.


    Seeing this, Wan Chongshan said to yuncaiyue, "little moon, you have solved the evil spirit outside first. I will deal with him first. Yunxia, step back. If the situation is wrong, leave the array immediately."


    Wan Chongshan said in a hurry. With a mountain like body, he stepped forward to meet the blood River, and shook the hammer in his hand to enlarge it. A hammer bombarded the blood river.


    "Boom..."


    The huge sky shaking hammer fell into the blood River, and immediately set off a storm. The blood River reversed and the sword disappeared.


    Wan Chong Shan succeeded in one move. He stepped out one step and put his foot on the ground, making the whole ground tremble.


    This foot was like a mighty force, like the weight of thousands of mountains. A position shook the mountains and swung a hammer to the sea like an abyss.


    The cloud moon dared not neglect. Seeing that the evil spirit was about to come in, he quickly offered a sacrifice to the Jiulong chariot, jumped onto the chariot, picked up a magic formula in his hand, and rolled away towards the evil spirit in the secluded spring.


    Originally, she didn''t want to waste this opportunity. After all, Yun shisan gave the Jiulong chariot permission. There was only one attack. It was natural to keep it. Even if she was chased by evil spirits, she was reluctant to use this opportunity.


    However, this time I met the sea like an abyss, which was different.


    Hai Ruyuan must die. Yun shisan has destroyed Hai wangzong. The hatred is already irreconcilable. This scourge cannot be left behind.


    In addition, Hai Ruyuan has merged with evil spirits, resulting in some unknown changes. However, you don''t have to think about it. Such changes are very dangerous for them.


    He must not be allowed to go out alive. This array may not be able to trap the current sea like an abyss. Evil spirits can ignore the array.


    Although it takes time to cross the barrier, who knows if Hai Ruyuan will find a way out, she dare not gamble.


    "Boom..."


    The cloud moon drove the Jiulong chariot and rolled towards the evil spirits in the secluded spring. At this time, most of the evil spirits had entered the array barrier, but they still did not enter completely.


    The evil spirits'' movement was restricted. When they saw the Jiulong chariot rolling over, they gave a sharp roar.


    "Yi......"


    The sound was like a baby crying, but the sound was very sharp. Hearing the sound, I felt a layer of goose bumps involuntarily, and a chill rose behind me.


    In the first cloud month, I felt the spirit shake, which was affected by the sound. I saw a flash of light on the spirit, and a piece of armor appeared on the spirit, blocking this wave of sound attack.


    "This voice can attack the spirit. Fortunately, I have a soul armour. Otherwise, I really know your way!"


    The cloud moon''s eyes are cold and murderous. If it weren''t for the soul armour, although it wouldn''t break her spirit, she would also fall into this wave of sound waves and be badly hurt, which bought time for the evil spirit.


    After Yun shisan destroyed the soul hall, he collected a lot of materials for refining soul armor, and also obtained the refining method of soul armor. He studied it and refined some.


    This soul armor is a kind of strange treasure. Different from ordinary armor, this soul armor is refined by the spirit God and the yuan God, and can be worn on the spirit God and the yuan God.


    However, the materials for refining soul armour are very rare. Yun shisan obtained the materials for the soul hall, but he only refined a dozen sets.


    One point is not enough. However, I got some from the core members of the soul hall. The materials for refining soul armor are very scarce. Even the soul hall is not a set of people, only a few core members have it.


    "Yi......"


    The evil spirit roared again. However, this time, the cloud moon was clearly on guard, carefully concentrating, and concentrating on driving the Kowloon chariot to suppress the evil spirit.


    When the evil spirits saw the suppression of the Kowloon chariot, they felt the threat, and a violent evil spirit came from the body, hitting the Kowloon chariot with a fist.


    "Bang..."


    A powerful fist fell on a golden dragon, like hitting gold and iron. The fist collapsed, and the Kowloon chariot rolled down. A dragon''s claw stretched out to the evil spirit, and one claw tore the evil spirit alive.


    Hai Ruyuan, who was fighting with Wanchong mountain, saw this scene. He trembled in his heart. For a moment, he lost his defense. He was hit on his shoulder by the sky shaking hammer and flew out.


    "Poof..."


    The sea was like an abyss spitting out a mouthful of blood. The secret way didn''t expect that the cloud moon had such a card. An evil spirit in the secluded spring was so easily destroyed.


    Thinking of this, his face became gloomy. Yuncaiyue had such a card. He was definitely not an opponent.


    However, in this array, I couldn''t escape. The remaining light in my eyes swept the clouds standing in the distance. My eyes were cold and cold.


    At this time, he suddenly felt the wind blowing overhead. When he looked up, he saw that Wanchong mountain was swinging a huge sky shaking hammer at him.


    "I dare to be distracted when I fight with you!"


    Wanchongshan shook the hammer with both hands and smashed it hard towards the sea like the abyss.


    At this time, it was too late for Hai Ruyuan to escape. He suddenly jumped up and stabbed his sword at the huge hammer on his head.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang..."


    A dull crashing sound, a powerful mysterious force, and the empty * * was distorted.


    Although Hai Ruyuan is a combination of evil spirits and has powerful power, he is only a nouveau riche at best.


    The evil spirits attached to the body were originally bred by the evil spirit here. There is no physical body. At this time, with the physical body, the original strength of the evil spirits cannot be exerted.


    The sea is like an abyss. Although it has integrated evil spirits and obtained the power of evil spirits, this power has just been obtained. Without running in, it simply cannot be brought into play.


    Wanchong mountain is not an ordinary person. It has cultivated Wanyue body and is almost a small success. Its overall strength may not be as strong as the sea, but it is the strength of its own cultivation and can be easily used.


    Under this collision, Hai Ruyuan suffered a little loss again.


    I saw that the long sword was broken under the sky shaking hammer. The sky shaking hammer of Wanchong mountain is an immortal tool, which is the inheritance of Tianshan school.


    The long sword of the sea like the abyss is only a quasi immortal weapon. After a battle, the advantages and disadvantages will be immediately clear.


    "Click, click..."


    The long sword was broken, pieces of debris fell off, and the sea was as ferocious as the abyss. He abandoned the sword and turned it into a fist. One fist blasted out toward the sky shaking hammer, and a mysterious water dragon roared.


    "Boom..."


    The water dragon roared on the sky shaking hammer, which made the sky shaking hammer stop for a while.


    Hai Ruyuan took the opportunity to float backward, and the dark light in his hand flickered. Another long sword appeared in his hand.


    On the long sword, the immortal lights flickered and the Taoist patterns interwoven. The sea, like the deep, calmed the disordered Xuanli slightly. Looking at Wanchong mountain in the shade, he said coldly: "don''t think you are the only one with immortal tools. You are dead!"


    Although Hai Ruyuan said so, the rest of the light in the corner of his eye has been paying attention to the every move of the cloud month. At this time, the cloud month has put away the Kowloon chariot.


    He was not afraid of Wanchong mountain. However, he was very afraid of the cloud moon when he saw an evil spirit in the secluded spring territory, whose claw was torn under the chariot of the cloud moon.


    Wan Chongshan said nothing. During the battle, he would only prove everything with actions, not words.


    When he saw that he was escaped by the sea like an abyss, wanchongshan hit him with another hammer.


    "Fat man, let me help you!"


    The cloud moon gave a shout of joy, and with a green lotus sword in his hand, he came here to kill. With a sword, the green lotus fell nine days and went to the sea like an abyss.


    "Hum, since you want to die, you can do it!"


    Hai Ruyuan snorted coldly. At this time, he saw that the cloud moon had packed up the Kowloon chariot, but he was not afraid to kill him.


    As long as he didn''t release the Kowloon chariot to her, thinking like this, he chose the cloud moon in the face of the two men''s attack.


    Facing the sword lotus of the cloud moon, he did not retreat but moved forward. His purpose was very simple. He wanted to solve the cloud moon first. Even if he could not kill her immediately, he could not give her a chance to release the Kowloon chariot. Otherwise, he would die.


    The long sword in the hand was cut horizontally, and a blade of the sword was cut towards the sky shaking hammer. Then the long sword turned, just like a dragon in the sea towards the clouds and the moon.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Where the sword dragon passed, the green lotus blossomed, and the sword Qi surged in the world, and the fierce sword awn in the air.


    However, Hai Ruyuan was determined to kill the cloud moon. He simply ignored the disordered sword Qi and let those sword Qi fall on him. His body instantly crossed the disordered explosion center and killed the cloud moon.


    "Wave cutting!"


    The clouds and the moon were drunk with a sound and swept out with a sword. Waves of swords were like waves of waves chopping towards the sea like an abyss.


    "It''s this move again. It seems you haven''t learned a lesson yet. Hum, angry dragon abyss."


    The long sword in Hai Ruyuan''s hand flickered, and a sword dragon disappeared into the wave chopping of the cloud moon. The long sword was shot again, and a river of blood came towards the wave chopping.


    The cloud moon was a little suspicious. She didn''t think that Hai Ruyuan''s sword was a false move. The sword dragon was integrated into her wave chopping, and she didn''t even notice it.


    However, at this time, there was no room to think. The sea was like an abyss.


    The cloud moon stabbed out with a sword, and a green lotus suddenly appeared. The green lotus exploded in front of the sea like an abyss.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the green lotus exploded, a bright sword light flashed and instantly cut into the shoulders of the sea like the abyss.


    "Poof..."


    A stream of blood burst out, and brother Zhang''s shoulder was bloody.


    "You should be proud to hurt me!"


    The sea was as deep as the abyss. His eyes were dim. This sword had the attack power of the immortals in the yellow spring. To outsiders, his injury was not serious, but only he knew that this half of his arm was useless.


    However, fortunately, this is the left side, not the right side. Otherwise, the combat power will be greatly reduced.


    This even aroused his murderous heart. Hai Ruyuan, with his face unchanged, was struck by a sword. He did not retreat but moved forward, and cut off towards the cloud moon.


    This sword makes the whole space of heaven and earth stagnate. It seems that it can cut off heaven and earth.


    However, the cloud moon was not flustered. In the face of the sword, the jade foot was light, Miaoman''s body rose gently into the air, and a sword hit the sword.


    "Boom..."


    Two powerful forces collided and stuck together in the air.


    However, at this time, the previous wave chopping suddenly collapsed, and a Stegosaurus rose to the sky, as fast as lightning, and rushed to the belly of the cloud moon.


    "Boom..."


    The cloud moon was in a stalemate with the sword of Hai Ruyuan. When the sword dragon collided, it immediately flew out and hit the ground heavily.

 Chapter 781

    Fortunately, the white dress on her body has been refined and has already had the top-grade Lingbao grade. Otherwise, this sword dragon can definitely penetrate her body.


    But in spite of this, he was also badly hurt. Xuanli was disordered and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Die!"


    Before she stood up, Hai Ruyuan had cut off her with a long sword.


    At this moment, a sledgehammer came to the sea like an abyss, and there was a roar of gas explosion in the place where it passed.


    The battle between Hai Ruyuan and cloud moon is too fast. It''s slow to say. However, it happened between the stone fire and the lightning. This is also the Jiulong chariot that Hai Ruyuan is afraid of cloud moon. It made a very quick move.


    He tried his best to kill yuncaiyue. He didn''t want to give her a chance to sacrifice the Jiulong chariot. Wanchongshan turned around and saw yuncaiyue injured and fly away.


    At this time, seeing that he was about to kill yuncaiyue, he suddenly blew a hammer.


    "Bang..."


    Hai Ruyuan was determined to kill the cloud moon first. For a while, he ignored Wanchong mountain. At this time, the long sword was blown away by the hammer of the heaven shaking hammer.


    The sky shaking hammer was castrated and hit the sea like the abyss.


    Hai Ruyuan only felt a powerful blow. He could hear the broken ribs'' clicking '', and his body was blown out by the hammer.


    "You don''t exist as a fat man?"


    Wanchongshan quickly came to yuncaiyue, lifted her up and asked, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Xuanli is a little disordered. Just breathe for a while!" The cloud moon shook her head. Her injury was not serious, not even as serious as that of the deep sea.


    Her combat effectiveness is not necessarily worse than that of Hai Ruyuan. Just now, Hai Ruyuan should have used a secret method to kill her and increased her speed. Her combat rhythm can''t keep up.


    "It''s all right. Take a rest first. You''ve hurt him badly. I''ll give the rest to him. I''ll use him to hone Wan yueti into Xiaocheng."


    Wan Chong Shan''s eyes showed a fine light. If Hai Ruyuan hadn''t been seriously injured by the cloud moon, he wouldn''t dare to sharpen his body with Hai Ruyuan. However, now Hai Ruyuan has been severely damaged by the cloud moon, and his strength is limited.


    "Yunxia, look after the little moon!" Wanchongshan said to Yunxia and rushed to the sea like an abyss.


    "OK!"


    Yunxia quickly responded. Her strength was limited, and she could not participate in such a battle. Although she was already in the wind disaster, she could not see the battle rhythm just now.


    Wan Chongshan saw that Hai Ruyuan had risen and was summoning the long sword that had been thrown out by him. He immediately threw it out with a hammer.


    "Dang..."


    The long sword that just flew up was immediately knocked down by the sky shaking hammer. This time, the whole handle of the sky shaking hammer was swung out of the mountain. It is not a magic power.


    "Hammer, put down by the fat man!"


    Wan Chong Shan shouted. He didn''t take back the shaking hammer. The Lingbao has a spirit. What''s more, the shaking hammer is still an immortal tool. It doesn''t need to be controlled by its owner. It immediately intertwined with the long sword of the sea like an abyss and suppressed it.


    However, at this time, Hai Ruyuan was still controlling the long sword. The long sword wanted to break away from the sky shaking hammer and return to its master.


    Seeing the cloud, the moon threw the green lotus sword and suppressed the long sword together with the sky shaking hammer. The long sword immediately withered under the suppression of the two immortals.


    The heaven shaking hammer is an inherited immortal weapon of the Tianshan sect, and the green lotus sword is not bad. It was made from the embryo of the green lotus Buttercup in yuncaiyue''s previous life and melted a lower grade immortal weapon. Its power is not inferior to that of the middle grade immortal weapon.


    Hai Ruyuan''s long sword was immediately suppressed by these two immortal tools, and was about to strengthen its summoning power, but at this time, wanchongshan had rushed up.


    Wanchong mountain stepped out, shrunk to an inch and immediately approached the sea like an abyss. He shook his fist and hit him in the face.


    Wanchong mountain has to sharpen its body and the melee effect is the best. Only then did it give up shaking the hammer and suppress the sea like an abyss.


    "Fat man, don''t deceive people too much."


    Hai Ruyuan is summoning the long sword. At this time, he sees wanchongshan''s big fist smashing at the face door.


    This fist is powerful. A small fist is like a mountain. It seems to contain the power of thousands of mountains.


    Hai Ruyuan didn''t dare to neglect. If he hadn''t been seriously injured, he wouldn''t be afraid. But now that he has been seriously injured and the immortal sword has been suppressed, he dare not take this blow.


    The next one quickly retreated. However, Wan Chongshan came one after another. He stepped out with one step and blew away with one punch. He cultivated Wan yueti and was able to use the ground to reduce to an inch on the ground.


    When Hai Ruyuan saw the fist coming after him, he was also angry and integrated with evil spirits. After this battle, he was basically beaten under pressure. Even if he controlled the huge power of evil spirits, he was still badly hurt and had been irritable for a long time.


    "Since you want to spell, come on!"


    Hai Ruyuan''s eyes were fierce. Although his body method was not as good as Wanchong mountain, he was not afraid of close combat. He knew the way of hardness and softness Tai Chi.


    Hai Ruyuan stretched out his hand to stick to the heavy fist of ten thousand mountains, and a lot of power was removed from the block, but he still felt the pain in his palm.


    "Why, what kind of physique does this guy cultivate? His strength is so great!"


    Hai Ruyuan murmured in his heart, but he could not afford to be negligent in the battle. He soon tangled with wanchongshan with his hardness and softness.


    After you and I fought for dozens of moves, Wan Chongshan was also depressed. Every punch of his fist was powerful, but when it intersected with Hai Ruyuan, it was like hitting cotton.


    The mysterious power of the sea like an abyss is attached to the fist. It combines hardness and softness, but it is on a par with Wanchong mountain. However, the place where they fight has suffered.


    Their fight was not just boxing, but also the use of powerful Xuanli. The side sects of Qi and blood were like dragons and tigers. Each fist could explode the space. Within a moment, cracks and pits appeared on the ground.


    "Well, this is the man''s fight, cool!"


    Although Wan Chongshan did not take advantage, he was very excited about the exchange. He could feel that his Wan Yue body was improving and had reached the critical point of entering Xiaocheng.


    This kind of fight from fist to flesh is really cool. It is also suitable for sharpening the flesh.


    Wan Chongshan is happy, but Hai Ruyuan is very unhappy. He is full of darkness. It seems that although he has defused Wan Chongshan''s attack skillfully, only he knows how to do it.


    It seems that he has defused wanchongshan''s attack skillfully, but he has to bear at least half of the strength of each punch, especially now that he has been seriously injured, and the left shoulder is seriously injured, causing his left hand to be inflexible.


    However, wanchongshan doesn''t care so much about him. He feels that his Wanyue body is about to break through, but he is fighting harder and harder.


    They come and go. Their blood is majestic and their Xuanli is vertical and horizontal. They only fight with each other physically. Their aura is disordered. The whole array is shaky.


    "This array has been shaken. I''m afraid it can''t hold up if it''s more fierce. So..."


    When Hai Ruyuan thought of this, he didn''t care about the pain on his body. He made more efforts in his hands, and even mobilized all his Xuanli.


    Originally, he wanted to find a chance to get away from wanchongshan. Although the fairy sword was suppressed, there were many top-grade Lingbao in his space ring.


    However, seeing that the hand to hand combat between them had shaken the array, he changed his mind. He not only had to fight against wanchongshan, but also strengthened his efforts to attract the strength of the two people to break the array.


    He knows very well that he can''t fight well in this array. Now the most important thing is to escape here, heal the wound, and then get familiar with the strength he has just gained.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Wan Chongshan''s eyes narrowed slightly as they fought. He had already felt the change of the sea like an abyss. He had felt a soft power in every punch he hit before, but now he felt the real feeling of boxing to meat.


    "Why is this guy fighting me now? Although I''m playing very well, this despicable man definitely has a plot."


    Wan Chongshan''s mind turns a hundred times. He is not a fool. Hai Ruyuan suddenly changes his fighting mode. There is absolutely a problem.


    Although wanchongshan knew that Hai Ruyuan had a plan, he could not think of his purpose for a moment. However, he felt that Hai Ruyuan was becoming more and more fierce, and the Xuanli of Hai Ruyuan was slowly increasing.


    "Kill!"


    Hai Ruyuan suddenly gave a fierce shout, and a stream of mysterious force gathered in the left fist, and the magnificent blood gas burst out, like a dragon like a tiger. With one fist, the wind and cloud gathered, and they fought towards Wanchong mountain without hesitation.


    Wan Chongshan was shocked when he saw this devastating fist. He immediately concentrated all his strength on the fist. At that moment, he gave full play and suddenly felt that his body had changed.


    He knew that wanyueti was moving towards Xiaocheng.


    "Boom..."


    Their fists were pounded together, and a huge mysterious force explosion swept the world. The ground was scraped off by the strong force, and the sand flew all over the sky.


    "Click..."


    A sound of broken bones came into their ears. Hai Ruyuan''s face changed, and his body was blown out. At the same time, a big mouth of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    However, the next moment, his face showed a trace of happiness, because he had seen that the array had been torn open under the explosion of powerful forces.


    Hai Ruyuan summoned a supreme treasure from the space ring. He sacrificed one of his left arms for this moment.


    A sword cleaved to the crack of the array. A sharp sword tore the crack open a little, and he flashed and rushed to the crack.


    In order to escape from here, he didn''t even want the suppressed inferior immortal weapon long sword. At this time, he didn''t dare to tangle with wanchongshan.


    He has seen that the cloud moon has already adjusted his interest rate. If he keeps pestering, he will come to no good end.


    "Wretch, don''t go!"


    Wanchong mountain saw that the sea was like an abyss and wanted to run away. How could he achieve his wish? His body suddenly became larger and grew to a height of three feet in an instant. This is Xiaocheng''s Wanyue body.


    He raised his foot across the space and trampled away towards the sea like an abyss.


    Hai Ruyuan, who had rushed to the crack of the array, suddenly felt a strong pressure coming from him, as if a mountain was pressing down on him.


    "What a big foot!"


    In a hurry, he turned around and saw that a huge foot had come to the top of his head, which made his soul die.

 Chapter 782

    He could feel the weight of this foot, as vast as a mountain. Now he was still a long way from the crack.


    While Hai Ruyuan''s face changed greatly, the long sword in his hand was also quickly waved, and a sword was split towards the huge foot.


    After you split the sword, no matter what the result is, you can burn your essence and blood, use your secret arts to increase your speed and rush towards the crack.


    He knew very well that there was no time to delay, and the rift would soon heal.


    "Bang..."


    The sword was blasted by a corner of Wanchong mountain and stepped on Hai Ruyuan.


    "Boom..."


    Hai Ruyuan is half out of the array crack. He is happy in his heart and sees hope in his eyes.


    But at this time, a heavy blow fell on his back and was trampled into the ground by wanchongshan. His bones were crushed.


    Wanchong mountain took back his feet, stepped out and fell down beside the pit he had trodden out. He saw the sea limping in the pit like an abyss.


    He said with disdain: "boy, I said that you fought with me in a soft way. You deliberately defused my attack, but suddenly you bumped into me. I was wondering at that time.


    I didn''t expect that you wanted to use our explosive power to tear apart a corner of the array and escape. That''s a good idea. However, in the face of absolute strength, escaping is an extravagant hope, and all calculations are delusions. "


    Wanchongshan is still that wanchongshan. It''s just that once he enters the battle state, he will become serious and won''t talk nonsense. At this time, the victory is in hand, so it''s natural to have a good time.


    "Now you run, you will show me another one. Run, aren''t you capable? Don''t you have the power of evil spirits? Stand up and fight me.


    You dare to plan the world. You also want to plan my brother. The thirteenth master can kill you with one finger. You mean person, get up. Don''t lie down and lick like a dog. "


    "Poof..."


    Hai Ruyuan, who was already seriously injured and dying, was so angry that he spat out blood after hearing Wan Chongshan''s cruel words.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Hai Ruyuan suddenly laughed, but his face was ferocious.


    However, Wan Chongshan felt the mockery in his laughter and immediately raised his huge feet to finish him off.


    "Wait!"


    Yuncaiyue and Yunxia came over, and WAN Chongshan looked at her puzzled.


    Cloud Moon said, "seal him and give him to my brother!"


    Yuncaiyue remembers that this guy arrogantly said that he should be stronger than himself, but he can''t let him go so easily. After finding Yun shisan, he asked him to turn this disgusting guy into an oil lamp.


    However, she would not tell the story. She said, "he knows the method of external incarnation. Give him to my brother and let him use his means to find out if there are other external incarnations."


    She felt that Hai Ruyuan still had incarnations outside her body, but she didn''t know how many others were there or where they were.


    "That makes sense!"


    Wan Chongshan nodded. He thought that yuncaiyue was right. If such a sinister guy doesn''t kill him, he will be in big trouble if he hides outside and keeps doing things.


    "If you want to catch me alive, dream, wait for me, I will be your nightmare!" Hai Ruyuan sneered, and Xuanli in his body became furious.


    "Want to explode?"


    Wanchongshan raised his foot and stepped on it. A mysterious force burst into his body, instantly disrupting the mysterious force in his body and stopping his self explosion.


    At the next moment, a Dharma formula was played out, and a series of Dharma patterns were hit into the deep body of the sea, which sealed him in a moment.


    The foot picked up the sea like a dead dog.


    Wanchongshan''s body has changed back to its original size. No, it is even smaller than half. Suddenly, he has become a handsome young master. After cultivating into Wanyue body, the original mountain like fat man has disappeared.


    Fortunately, his robes are good. They are the best treasure. They can be enlarged or narrowed. Otherwise, he would run naked.


    This is also his foresight. Knowing that one day after he became a Wanyue body, he deliberately chose a Lingbao robe of the right size.


    After becoming a handsome young master, he saw that Yunxia and yuncaiyue looked at him with strange eyes, which made him a little proud. He secretly said that now, at least, he is also a beautiful young man.


    The cloud moon suddenly said, "fat man, this is the mystery of Wan Yue''s body. It can be big or small, but I think it''s better for you to change back to your original appearance. You''re not used to it."


    Yunxia nodded and said, "yes, it looks good as before!"


    "Cough..."


    Wanchongshan coughed twice. It was really awkward for an acquaintance. It was like looking at another person, but he really liked it.


    His eyes flickered, he looked at the sea like a dead dog, and said, "now that he has been sealed, do you want to abolish his cultivation? And, how to deal with it? We don''t take this mop."


    The cloud moon shook her head, pinched the formula in her hand, and said, "don''t waste your accomplishments. I''ll turn him into an oil lamp. If you waste your accomplishments, the oil lamp isn''t bright enough. I''ll confine his spirit first and throw it into the Jiulong chariot."


    She knew very well that the seal of cultivation was not enough. If he burned his soul, it would be useless.


    "You will die..."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to be made into an oil lamp, Hai Ruyuan was in a hurry. He knew what it meant to be made into an oil lamp. He would rather die than be made into an oil lamp.


    At this moment, the spirit will be ignited. However, the spirit has been imprisoned by the cloud moon. Even the yuan God can''t move. His eyes can''t help showing despair. He can only look at the cloud moon bitterly.


    No matter how much the cloud month was, it released the Kowloon chariot and threw him into the small world.


    After all this, he looked at wanchongshan and said, "are you sure you won''t come back? My brother will definitely hit you when he sees you."


    "Little moon, do you think I''m more handsome than your brother now? However, don''t think about me. I''m a man of good fellowship." Wanchong mountain pulled Yunxia, for fear that others would not know that Yunxia was his Taoist companion.


    Knowing that this was a joke, Yun caiyue didn''t care. She shook her head and said, "don''t be a stinky girl. Let me tell you this, because looking at you now is like looking at a stranger. Do you think my brother will hit you?


    Also, you are far from my brother. Just look at me and you will see that my brother and I are twin brothers and sisters. Do you think you can compare with my brother? "


    Yun caiyue is right. She is 90% similar to Yun shisan. She is also a great beauty. It can be seen that Yun shisan is absolutely good-looking.


    Although she said that it was exaggerated to be at the same level as Miaoyu, it was not much worse. Compared with a beauty like liuxiaoli, there was absolutely no problem.


    Wanchongshan smiled, looked at Yunxia and said, "hey hey, you can be beaten if you are beaten. It mainly depends on which one Yunxia likes at home, and I will become which one!"


    "Of course I like what you are now!" Yunxia looked at Wanchong mountain and continued: "but you have become like this at once. I am not used to it. I feel like a stranger. You should change back. Well, it''s a little smaller than the original.


    Take your time in the future and make it smaller when others accept it. In this way, there will be no problem of subtle influence. "


    In the end, wanchongshan changed and went back. According to Yunxia, it was a little smaller. Then several people continued to experience together.


    All the people have gained from their experiences. Fang Zizhou and yuncaiqi are together. It is not a problem for them to practice the thunder method and cooperate with swordsmanship. Yuncaiqi has got the true story of yuntianlin. The sword sweeps the world and sweeps evil spirits.


    However, I met Yunshu and Yunxi during my training, and they walked together. However, the two guys'' minds were on Yunshu and Yunxi.


    Originally, it was nothing, but Yun shisan, who had a good relationship with them, stopped talking. Ji Xuanye and Feng Yu had a positive result, and Fu Jiu and Wen Lan also had some signs.


    The most important thing is that a fat man in wanchongshan has taken Yunxia into his pocket, which has abused the two single dogs.


    This time, I finally met Yunxi and Yunshu and was about to experience together. This gave them a chance.


    In order to pursue them, the two single dogs spent a lot of time exploring and exchanging experiences with each other, and finally made some progress.


    Unconsciously, under their hospitality, Yunxi and yuncaiqi got together, and Fang Zizhou and Yunshu developed well.


    Other people have been in the evil realm for half a month, but they also have their own gains. With the jade plate of Yun shisan, it''s a lot easier. It can be said that they are basically unimpeded in the evil realm.


    You can run away when you encounter powerful evil spirits. With the help of the array, you can escape if you are not killed at one blow.


    There are many evil spirits in yunshisan. Devouring spirits has gathered in the kingdom of God and become the first devil in the kingdom of heaven. After becoming the devil, the strength of devouring spirits has also reached the bitter spring.


    However, his cultivation is similar to that of Buddhism. He doesn''t have to experience the five declines of heaven and man, nor does he have to sacrifice and refine Taoist treasures. A kingdom of God is worth nine Taoist treasures.


    Even the longevity treasure is not needed. As long as there are all living beings in the kingdom of God, all living beings share the same wish, the kingdom of God will survive forever, and the devil will be immortal. Like Buddhism, it can be said that the longest living person in the world is Buddhism.


    Of course, there may be some shortcomings compared with other cultivators in the magic battle, but it also depends on how to compare.


    Although the devouring spirit proved the fruit position of the devil, Yun shisan didn''t ask him to come back right away, but asked him to continue to turn evil spirits. The more, the better.


    At this time, the voice of the demon spirit of the heavenly demon kingdom said: "demon lord, I have understood my own way, and I can preach the certificate to the devil''s fruit position!"


    "So fast?"


    Yun shisan was stunned when he heard the speech. He was surprised that the demon spirit had only entered the heaven demon kingdom for half a month, and had realized his own way so quickly.


    However, it is relieved to think that the demon spirit itself is the strong one in the bitter spring realm. After 200000 years of cultivation, it is not difficult to deduce its own road with this powerful foundation and the reference of the "magic Luo Tianjing" by the spirit devouring demon.


    "In this way, you preach the heavenly demon Kingdom, and then come out to turn 100000 evil spirits into demons in the evil domain. Once you prove it, you will be the devil!" Yun shisan doesn''t ask what Avenue she has understood. As long as she passes down the avenue, she will naturally integrate into the heaven demon kingdom.

 Chapter 783

    Yun shisan dismissed the demon spirit and went to the center. He recited the "heavenly demon Sutra" all the way, but he didn''t try too hard. Instead, he accelerated his pace.


    Although he didn''t deliberately measure it, he had already measured nearly 30million demons. He recited the "Heaven demon Sutra". With the blessing of the demons of the heaven demon God Kingdom, the sound of the measured demons became more magnificent. Along the way, evil spirits poured into the heaven demon God Kingdom one after another.


    Many corpses were also seen along the way. These people were the people who had attacked the Qinglian sword sect and broke into the evil realm.


    When he met these corpses, he flipped his fingers and a flame burned. It was not his kindness, but that the evil realm would become a testing ground for the green lotus sword sect in the future.


    Second, these corpses will be used by some evil spirits if they stay here. Evil spirits with physical bodies are terrible. Even if they are not used by evil spirits, evil spirits will be born when the corpses are kept here for a long time.


    Two days later, Yun shisan was on his way to the center. Suddenly, he felt a strong breath, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It was the breath of evil spirits, approaching here.


    Yun shisan was delighted. The evil spirit definitely had the cultivation of bitter spring. He wanted to find these powerful evil spirits. At this time, he even sent them to the door by himself.


    After a while, a three foot high evil spirit appeared in front of him, and his powerful evil Qi was like an evil dragon.


    "The evil spirit of the Juling clan!"


    Cloud 13 saw that the evil spirit was tall and strong, especially the huge vertical eye in the heart of the evil spirit, just like the giant spirit family.


    At the beginning, hundreds of families attacked the evil region. At that time, there was a strong man of the Juling family who was killed in the evil region by the evil god.


    The evil spirit in front of us should have been transformed by the ghost of the giant spirit family, not from the body. The evil spirit derived from the body has a body.


    "Human beings, are you plundering the people of this seat?"


    Evil spirits do have a very high level of intelligence. Yun shisan is not surprised. People who die in the evil realm turn their souls into evil spirits. Although they are not the original people, they will also get some memory fragments. It is not a problem to derive their own civilization.


    Yun shisan shook his head. The evil spirit also knew that he was a human being. It seems that he has also been inherited from memory. He said lightly: "I just helped them get rid of it. I didn''t expect you were still a giant spirit. Do you know how you died? Oh, or how you were born?"


    The evil spirit was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yun shisan to ask such a question. However, he really didn''t think about it.


    After becoming an evil spirit, although there are some memory fragments, I don''t know my origin. Memory fragments are just memory fragments, and the memory of the remnant soul is not complete.


    Those memory fragments only added a bit of spirituality to him, allowing him to practice and become stronger through the exploration of those memory fragments. He never thought about why he came.


    However, after living in this evil realm for so long, he also knew that evil spirits were bred by this heaven and earth, because most evil spirits were so. Even if mountains, rivers, plants and trees were bred by heaven and earth, he had never seen any other evil spirits.


    The evil spirits of the Juling clan said, "this heaven and earth is born!"


    "It seems that you don''t know what you are. I have a kingdom of God. Do you want to help all living beings?"


    Although Yun shisan wanted to devour him, there were many evil spirits in the evil realm, and he was no less. He thought that the giant spirit clan was still a good fighter. Even if it had become an evil spirit, it could inspire some magical powers in previous lives.


    If the evil spirit wanted to, he didn''t mind turning him over.


    "Evil spirits, don''t think about it!"


    The evil spirits of the Juling clan shouted angrily, and the dark light in their hands flashed. The evil spirit of a long gun was surging, and the cold was busy.


    Although he didn''t know what the kingdom of God was or what Yun shisan meant by Du Hua, he could feel that many of his men had disappeared because of this human being.


    "Demons and demons?"


    Yun shisan was a little confused. An evil spirit said that he was an evil spirit. Why does it sound so awkward?


    At this time, the evil spirits had been killed with a long gun. The spear was as bright as a dragon. When they were shot, they were murderous and angry. Immediately there was a hell of evil spirits, and evil spirits rushed in with open teeth and claws.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Yun shisan was unafraid. He was just an evil spirit in the bitter spring. His eyes opened, the eyes of the stars turned, and a circle of silver white around the middle pupil of his right eye slowly reversed.


    When the silver circle was reversed, an obscure vision swept away the evil spirits of the Juling clan.


    When he caught sight of the evil spirits of the Juling clan, a strange scene happened. He saw that the spear that had been pierced turned back into the long spear like the river.


    The hell of evil spirits disappeared, and all the evil spirits and illusions that came from the sky disappeared. It was like going back in time. The evil spirits of the Juling family returned to their state before they took the shot.


    There was also a sense of confusion in the eyes of the Juling clan. This was the first time he used the time counter current array in his right eye. The effect was very remarkable.


    At this time, the black hole in his left eye rotated, and a black light shrouded the evil spirits of the Juling clan. A powerful pulling force instantly pulled him into the black hole vortex.


    All spirits, gods, thoughts and souls that enter the black hole vortex will be decomposed by the black hole. The essence will flow into the green lotus and the Black Lotus. The double lotus reincarnation will be integrated into the spirit with the rotation of life and death and become the nourishment of the spirit.


    "Good, good!"


    After a reincarnation, the spirit absorbed the power of evil spirits, and the spirit became stronger. Although it has not yet broken through a realm, it has achieved immediate results.


    After swallowing the evil spirits of the Juling clan, there are no side effects. This is also the effect of a reincarnation. Even if there are hidden dangers, they will disappear with the reincarnation of the spirits and gods.


    After Yun shisan swallowed up the evil spirits of the Juling family, he continued to go deep, but he did not use the "demon classic" to measure it.


    Here, the strength of evil spirits is good. He directly uses the eye of the stars to devour them, mainly to make the spirit God reach the strength of the Ming Spring realm. As for the degree of evil spirits, he is not in a hurry.


    This place is close to the center, and the strength of the evil spirits is basically more than that of the deep spring, and the number is still relatively dense, so a feast has been held.


    Yun shisan didn''t know how much he had swallowed. There were still many evil spirits who had the strength of Ming Spring territory. Half a month later, the spirit God had reached the strength of bitter spring territory, and the star eye could basically control it.


    Although it can be controlled, it still needs to be stronger to use it freely.


    Yun shisan then resumed the use of the heaven demon Scripture. He wanted to push the spirit to the Mingquan realm. The evil spirits below the bitter spring realm were useless. What he wanted was the evil spirits of the Mingquan realm. All the evil spirits below the bitter spring realm would be transformed into the heaven demon kingdom by him and become the demons of the heaven demon kingdom.


    However, if he wants to devour the evil spirits in the Ming spring area and promote the spirit God, it is not possible for him to have oneortwo evil spirits in the Ming spring area. However, he doesn''t have to worry. There are not many evil spirits in the evil domain, that is, there are many evil spirits.


    "It''s strange. At the beginning of the evil domain war, many people died, and their bodies piled up into a mountain. Why did they all disappear?"


    Yun shisan whispered softly. All the bodies he saw along the way were those forces that entered the evil realm last time. He did not see the bodies of the great war in ancient times.


    Although the world was very long ago, at that time, the way of heaven was imperfect, there were many powerful people, and there were many immortal emperors.


    There are even quite a few half steps to the saint''s realm, and even if these people die, their bodies will not rot.


    Although those corpses are used for these purposes, even if someone cleans up the battlefield, it is impossible to take all the corpses away.


    At the beginning, the evil realm has collapsed and people have fled. No one should stay and take away all the bodies. However, for so long, all the bodies have disappeared.


    This made him feel uneasy. After such a long time, these bodies must have bred evil spirits.


    Although the way of heaven is perfect now, the evil realm is actually a part of the Xuanling realm, which should also be suppressed by the way of heaven. Even the evil spirits bred cannot surpass the Mingquan realm.


    However, those corpses are very strong. At least they are celestial beings. They are immortal bodies. The corpses give birth to evil spirits. They can cross the evil realm only by their flesh bodies.


    This is also the reason why Yun shisan doesn''t let the people who come in close to the center. However, after so long, he has been close to the center, but hasn''t seen any evil spirits bred from the corpses.


    Yun shisan thought about this and walked to the center to speed up. Here, he can call the origin of the evil domain to suppress, but he doesn''t have to worry about changes.


    But other people can''t. other people can''t call the origin here. Once they encounter it, it will be more or less bad.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Before he had gone far, Yun shisan heard a burst of Yin measured laughter. The laughter was very frightening, numbing and hairy at the bottom of his heart.


    Yun shisan didn''t have any worries. He continued to move forward and walked towards the source of the sound.


    Not long ago, I saw three evil spirits from Mingquan territory coming towards him, one of them was a five-year-old boy. However, the little boy had three heads and six arms.


    This kind of evil spirit belongs to variation. In human terms, it is a deformity. In human beings, there are three conjoined bodies, three bodies and one head, and there are also several more arms. These are all deformities.


    However, Yun shisan knows that there is a kind of Shura in the Shura world that has three heads and six arms. He knows this child.


    In the memory of the evil god, the child was a terrible existence and an Immortal Emperor. However, his combat power was comparable to that of the half step sage.


    He is a man of Shura world. His name is sankui. He is a Shura people. He was born with three heads and six arms. However, he is not very long. His talent is very terrible.


    However, when he came in from the Shura passage, he was strangled to death by an evil god. Now the remnant soul has turned into an evil spirit. However, after being suppressed by the heavenly way here, the three Kui who turned into an evil spirit only have the cultivation in the Mingquan realm.


    The other was a big man, two feet tall. Although he was an evil spirit, he was also full of explosive power. He was a stone man and a race in the Xuanling world.


    The stone people have very strong defense. They are extremely powerful, but they move slowly.


    It also fell in the original battle. However, the stone people, whose ghost has turned into evil spirits, have got rid of the limitation of the slow movement of the stone people.

 Chapter 784

    However, in the same way, the defense power has decreased, and now it is just an evil spirit. There are not many stone people''s talents.


    Now, the evil spirit of the stone people has only Mingquan realm for cultivation, and the other person is also Mingquan realm.


    However, this man has a strong sword intention, which is different from the ordinary magnificent sword intention. The sword body of this guy is very evil.


    Cloud 13 feels that this one is the most dangerous of the three evil spirits.


    Because he had a body, but the body of the evil spirit was not a body of flesh and blood, but a sword.


    This is a sword spirit. In the original war, too many people died. It should be someone''s weapon.


    After death, the sword fell into the evil realm. After being infected by the evil spirit of the evil realm, the spirit of the sword was turned into evil spirit.


    It turned out to be a woman, but she looked very proud. She was dressed in red like blood, and her long hair was tied with a colored ribbon. Her eyes were cold, and her sword twinkled in her eyes.


    This sword used to be an immortal weapon. Yun shisan can''t see what grade it is now, because the spirit of the sword has become evil.


    The sword spirit can also be transformed. This is not a sword spirit like Liuying, which condenses the spirit body.


    The transformation of form is the complete transformation of man. Or else, the sword body becomes a body completely. Everything is dominated by the sword spirit, which is very terrible.


    However, even though the spirit of ordinary spiritual and immortal tools is powerful and the organic fate can condense the spiritual body, it is not a form, but a sword. Only in the hands of the owner can the sword exert its powerful power.


    But the difference in front of him was that after he was transformed, he didn''t need his master. He was the master and could fully exert the power of the long sword.


    However, it was he who became a figure. Like ordinary cultivators, he was suppressed by the way of heaven, and there was only Mingquan.


    "I have devoured a large number of evil spirits in this period of time. If I devour another evil spirit in the Ming Spring realm, I should be able to make the spirit God reach the Ming Spring realm."


    Yun shisan thought in his heart that only one of the three evil spirits in Mingquan territory could be devoured, and the best one was the one who devoured the stone people.


    As for the other two, one is the spirit of the sword, and the other is from the Shura family. If these two have been standardized, they may become the devil statue of the heavenly demon Kingdom and create two avenues for the heavenly demon kingdom.


    To put it bluntly, he is interested in the potential of these two evil spirits. One is Kendo, and the other is Shura sado. It happens that there is no heaven demon kingdom.


    As for the stone people, he totally despised them. He didn''t find the potential of the evil spirit of the stone people.


    Although devouring them all may make the spirit stronger, it''s not necessary. He just pushes the spirit to Mingquan.


    At most, he can only reach the peak of Mingquan. He can''t be any stronger. His accomplishments are only those of the master of thunderstorm. It''s very difficult to make the spirit and God break through Mingquan.


    And his cultivation is too low. If the spirit is too strong, he can''t carry it. It''s like piling bricks on a balloon. He can''t carry such a powerful force.


    The evil spirit of the stone man clan showed a strange light in his eyes and said excitedly: "it was human. I met several people ten years ago. Unfortunately, those people were taken away by several people of the Sirius clan. Unexpectedly, we met another one at this time. This body belongs to me."


    Evil sword spirit doesn''t matter. He is a sword spirit, and the sword body is his body. He doesn''t need a body.


    However, three Quentin quit, glared at the stone people and said, "no, this must belong to me."


    "Why? It''s mine." The evil spirits of the stone people will not give in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two evil spirits quarreled over Yun shisan, and neither of them let the other. This surprised Yun shisan.


    In his opinion, evil spirits are very good. It is inconvenient to have a physical body, but they are so eager for the physical body.


    Yun shisan looked at the evil sword spirit who was silent. At this time, the evil sword spirit was also staring at him. His sword intention was condensed and he would shoot at any time.


    "Interesting!"


    Yun shisan ignored the evil spirit and sankui of the stone people who were arguing. He looked at the evil sword spirit with great interest and said, "the sword spirit turned into a form, and it was still a evil sword spirit. What''s your name?"


    Evil Jianling''s eyes flickered, and Gao Leng said, "turenbai!"


    "Turen? Was your former master''s surname turen?"


    Yun shisan was a little surprised. In ancient times, the Shura world invaded, and all the women in the Shura world were peerless beauties. Some people captured the Shura beauties, mingled with their yin and Yang, and gave birth to their children.


    This son inherited the blood of the human race, also inherited the talent of the Shura family, and also inherited the murderous nature of the Shura family. He became a family of his own and became Tu Ren.


    Turen is also their surname. Later, this family thrived and continued to grow. As expected, all of them had outstanding talents. In ancient times, the way of heaven was incomplete, and turen''s vein appeared more than half the way to the sage''s realm.


    Only half of the sage realm can rival the strong ones in the sage realm. They also cultivate the art of killing and cutting, which is very fierce.


    Later, Tu Jen suddenly disappeared into the world without knowing why.


    Up to now, Tu Ren has disappeared.


    Turenbai closed his eyes and meditated. After a while, he opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember the past. However, my first owner should be the turen clan. My name is turenbai. This is the name of the owner.


    Later, it seemed that my master and I had a terrible battle. Both of them fought for their lives and died together. I was also badly hurt and fell asleep. When I woke up, I was here


    In addition, I am the spirit of a sword. I don''t count Tu Ren. My name was given by the owner. The owner should have a friendly relationship with Tu Ren. "


    When she woke up, she was already in this strange place. She was alone with a long sword.


    She wanted to find out if there was a master''s breath here. However, she had not recovered from the original heavy damage and could not control the long sword to act by herself.


    Therefore, she swallowed the evil spirit here to repair the origin. However, this place is strange. Even if she swallowed the evil spirit, she could not completely recover. She only turned into an evil spirit.


    After her transformation, she went to many places and found that there were many evil spirits. Even though the plants and trees were full of evil spirits, she could not find her master.


    Later, she found a place to cultivate. However, after she reached Mingquan, she didn''t make any progress no matter how she practiced. She has been wandering in the evil realm since then.


    The longer she stayed in the evil realm, the more she was eroded by evil Qi. Many of her memories have been eroded, and many of them are gone. Now the only memories are very vague.


    This is also that she was a sword. In the past, she had a powerful master, who was blessed with a powerful Taoist rhyme, and had a more powerful sword meaning. Otherwise, even the vague memory is gone now.


    After hearing this, Yun shisan could not help feeling that Tumen Bai was still a loyal sword spirit. If there were other sword spirits, the master would be dead. Where would he look for them.


    "Your master should really be dead. Besides, it''s been a long time since you were born." Yun shisan shook her head. When a person died, she would die. Even if she could leave the evil realm, she could not find it.


    Although there is reincarnation, not everyone can break the mystery of fetal light. Once you enter the reincarnation, it is as deep as the sea, and the fetal light is blinded. You are already another person. It is hard to say whether you are a human or a worm.


    The way of heaven is reincarnation. Entering reincarnation, it is impossible to be human. All living beings are equal. I will eat you in this life, and you will eat me in the next life. Reincarnation is endless.


    In this life, you are a human being, and in the next life, you may be a beast. Unless you have immeasurable merits or supernatural powers, you can interfere with the reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    "I have given up. I know there is no hope. Moreover, my memory has faded. What''s more, now I have formed and do not need a master."


    Butcher''s face was white and expressionless. Although she said so much, her face was always cold. Maybe it was the essence of the sword.


    Yun nodded. Now he was curious about the proud Tu renbai and asked, "then why did you tell me this?"


    Tu renbai said coldly, "no one here can understand me, and there is no one to talk to. My memory has become more and more blurred. In a short time, these memories will completely disappear, and you can just listen to me. It doesn''t matter if I tell you."


    Yun shisan retorted without words. He nodded and said, "what you said is really reasonable. However, would you like to leave here? Come with me. I have a kingdom of God. You can preach in it. It is better than becoming an evil spirit after you have been completely eroded by evil spirits."


    Tu renbai didn''t ask how to leave or what Yun shisan wanted her to do. Instead, he said, "it''s not impossible to go with you, but I''m not a sword now!"


    "I don''t want a sword!"


    Yun shisan smiled. He did not lack a sword. What he lacked was a demon. The sword was just a weapon. Besides, he had a Liuying sword.


    If Tu renbai can be turned into a warrior, he can definitely create a sword path in the kingdom of heavenly demons and gods, and have more demons, so as to lay a foundation for becoming the kingdom of immeasurable gods in the future, and also have more capable generals.


    Tu renbai said proudly, "the premise is that you beat me."


    "No problem!"


    Yun shisan agreed without thinking about it. To win Tu renbai now is not easy, but he is not in a hurry.


    Looking at the two evil spirits who were still arguing over his body, he asked Tu renbai, "what''s the matter with them wanting my body so much? I think they are in a better state now. With the body, they are bound and inconvenient."


    "The evil spirits here are only in Mingquan, and they can''t leave here. What else is worth pursuing?


    The last time some humans came in, evil spirits possessed themselves and seized control. They lived in flesh and found a lot of fun.


    For example, if you have a human body, you can eat some delicious food. There are also some primitive human instincts, such as men and women, and you can enjoy fish and water. Many mysteries have never been experienced by these evil spirits before.


    Therefore, everyone wants to seize a physical body. If it is just a state of evil spirits, it is just wandering aimlessly here! "


    Tu renbai gave the answer. These evil spirits have no further progress after their cultivation in Mingquan. In the long run, they naturally need to find something to do.

 Chapter 785

    At the beginning, evil spirits also attacked each other and formed their own forces. However, after this, they found that it was no good to win others. It became a mess and lost interest.


    Even those evil spirits, whose plants and trees have become essence, have no passion for a long time, which really proves that life needs passion and spice.


    More than ten years ago, those who came in became their spice.


    Although the plants and evil spirits here can also be incarnated, there are more evil spirits here, and they all want a flesh body.


    Many of the people who came in last time have been taken away. At this time, seeing a living man named Yun 131, sankui quarreled with the evil spirits of the stone people.


    Yun shisan looked at the evil spirit of the stone people at this time. The black hole in his left eye slowly turned and said, "don''t shout."


    The evil spirit of the stone people in dispute suddenly felt a strong attraction and saw a huge black hole, which kept pulling him.


    "Roar ~"


    With a roar of the stone people, a powerful evil spirit erupted from them, trying to resist the powerful phagocytosis.


    However, although he has the strength of the Ming Spring realm, he is only a spirit. How can he resist the phagocytosis of the black hole? In an instant, he has entered the black hole and been decomposed by the black hole. Through the reincarnation of the Black Lotus and the green lotus, he has become the nourishment of the thirteen spirits of the cloud.


    After a rapid reincarnation of the spirit, I felt that the spirit had broken through an obstacle. I felt that the spirit, Qi and spirit had reached a peak, became very strong, and was also very sensitive to the world.


    Even though the yuan God had a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, he could see it more clearly. He had a feeling that heaven and earth were all in his eyes.


    In addition, he felt that he could completely control the star eye. The star eye was no longer a burden for him and could be retracted and released freely.


    However, when Tu renbai and sankui saw the stone people, they were instantly swallowed up by Yun shisan''s left eye. They were shocked. Tu menbai had no action yet.


    Maybe it''s because of Jianling''s keen sense, or maybe it''s because Yun shisan just communicated with her. She thinks Yun shisan won''t attack her.


    "Monster, monster, monster, run..." three Kui Li shouted, turned and ran.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of monster the human in front of him was. However, Yun shisan felt very dangerous at this time. If he didn''t run, he would eat him the next moment.


    At this moment, sankui was scared. He ran as fast as he could. He dared not delay at all.


    However, at this time, Yun shisan looked at him with his right eye. The silver circle of his eyes slowly reversed, and time went back. He saw that sankui, who had fled thousands of miles away, turned back and returned to Yun shisan in a moment.


    Sankui was in the midst of a time reversal, and all the experiences he had just escaped were erased. Sankui didn''t know why. Now, when he just wanted to escape, he only felt that Yun shisan was very scared and continued to escape.


    However, Tu renbai was not in the time reversal. She remembered everything that had just happened. Although she could not understand what the power was, after all, the time reversal was not so easy to control.


    That has already involved the law of time. The law of time can not be understood by any one at will. At least it is impossible for the Immortal Emperor.


    She would not have thought that it was a time reversal, and she could not understand the power of Yun 13. However, sankui, who had fled thousands of miles away, turned back strangely.


    It was just like this that she felt the terror of Yun shisan. There was also a wave in her plain eyes, and the waves in her heart were already turbulent.


    "What is this? This man is terrible." Tu renbai felt that if it were her, she would not be able to break Yun shisan''s strange pupil skill.


    Three Kui ran three times in a row, and all of them inexplicably returned to the origin. Cloud thirteen pointed out that the laws became chains to bind him.


    "You three headed monster don''t know what to do. I want to help you and prove your position as the devil. This is a chance for you!"


    Yun shisan closed the eye of the stars, and his eyes returned to normal. He said to Tu renbai, who was forced to be calm: "you both have good talents. I will help you enter the heavenly demon kingdom. I hope you can create a way in the heavenly demon Kingdom and prove your position as a Demon Lord!"


    Yun shisan began to recite the magic tone directly. As for Tu renbai''s previous words about winning her, it was a joke. In the face of absolute strength, she could not have any resistance.


    The two took the initiative to cooperate, and it took only half a day to turn them into the heavenly demon kingdom.


    It is worth mentioning that Tu renbai can only give up her body, that is, her sword body, after she has been standardized. The heavenly demon kingdom cannot carry the real objects.


    However, although she gave up the sword body, as long as she was waiting for her to prove the position of the devil, she could condense the body of the devil in the heaven demon God Kingdom at that time.


    Although the body of the heavenly demons condensed in the heavenly demon kingdom is not the body of the invisible heavenly demons, it can also be between the virtual and the real, which is very mysterious.


    After the two people had been subdued, Yun shisan continued to subdue evil spirits with the book of heavenly demons, because the spirit God had reached the Mingquan realm, and the eye of the stars could be controlled freely. Instead, he didn''t have to continue to devour evil spirits. When he encountered the complete subduation, he entered the heavenly demon kingdom.


    Tu renbai created his own Tao in only five days after he was Duhua. It was really extraordinary.


    Although it is the reference of the previous two evil masters, her own details can not be ignored. After being measured, her previous memory is also much clearer.


    She was originally an immortal weapon, and also a soldier of the Immortal Emperor. She had a wide range of knowledge. Although the forgotten memory could not be recovered, it was enough just for the blurred memory to become clear.


    Although she only had the accomplishments of Mingquan realm after she came out of shape, when the vague memory became clear, it was her inside story. She was originally the spirit of kendo. Her talent in kendo was not comparable to that of ordinary cultivators. Even the sword cultivation was not good, unless it was the body of Kendo.


    It''s not easy to sort out your own Kendo by combining this inside information with the understanding of the Tao of the devouring demon and the demon.


    It only took her five days to add a sword to the heavenly demon kingdom. However, her sword power is very terrible, but it is also very crazy. Ordinary people simply don''t dare to practice.


    That''s the crazy devil sword technique. You can understand the sword technique, understand the true meaning of the sword, gather the heart of the sword, feed the heart of the sword with spirit, blood and flesh, and refine the whole person into the heart of the sword to make a sword.


    People are like swords, and swords are like people. The power is also terrible, because every shot is full of power.


    It has integrated the spirit of the whole person. The flesh, blood, life, accomplishments and so on have been integrated into the heart of the sword. Once you take the shot, either you or I will die.


    The whole person can turn into a sword when he takes the shot. Although it is powerful, it also has defects. Once it is damaged, it is equal to being hurt.


    Even Yun shisan felt numb when he saw this kind of kendo. As expected, it came out of the spirit of the sword. The way it came out was different.


    After Tu renbai preached, Yun shisan let her enter the evil realm to gather evil spirits. After she wandered in the evil realm for so long, Yun shisan didn''t have to worry.


    As for the three Kui, although he was a sado Shura, although his natural intelligence was good, it was also before his death.


    Now he is an evil spirit. Although he has been transformed into a devil in the heavenly demon Kingdom, his understanding is far from that of Tumen Bai.


    For this reason, Yun shisan had to put pressure on him. Only in the evil realm could there be a large number of evil spirits for him to spend his time. Otherwise, once outside, it would not be so easy to unite the kingdom of God.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, the jade token was summoned. Someone summoned him.


    He didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately read it with his divine sense. Then a fine light appeared in his eyes and disappeared in place in an instant.


    The evil realm itself is the Taoist arena laid by the evil god to suppress the passage of the Shura world, and he has a boundary ruler, and it is only in a flash to reach any place in the evil realm.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared in a dense forest in the East, where a group of people were chasing a woman.


    This woman is running away. Even with the help of array restraint, she can''t stop these people from pursuing and killing. It seems that these people can go through all array prohibitions at will.


    The woman is wearing a purple dress with broken flowers, which makes her beautiful all over the world. Even if she escapes, her every move will affect people''s mind. This person is yunmiao.


    The beauty of yunmiao is different from that of Baiyu ink. Baiyu ink has cultivated the art of seduction and has seductive bones, which is a kind of enchanting charm.


    However, Yun Miao is different. She has cultivated the skills of Qinglian sword sect and combined them with those of the cult of evil gods to form a unique temperament. It is cold and charming. It is tempting but afraid of blasphemy.


    Yun shisan appeared in front of Yun Miao and saw a touch of purplish red on her mouth. It was obvious that she was fighting with these people and had been injured.


    Yun Miao, who was fleeing wholeheartedly, didn''t notice the sudden appearance of Yun 13, and ran into him.


    "Ah......"


    Yun Miao gave an exclamation. Subconsciously, he hit Yun 13 on his chest, instantly shook Yun 13 away, and turned his head to run in the other direction.


    However, at this moment, she saw clearly that it was Yun shisan. She was shocked and hurried back to Yun shisan. She said eagerly, "Shaozu, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice..."


    "Poof..."


    Yun shisan spat out a mouthful of blood, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I''m abrupt!"


    Yun shisan cries bitterly in his heart. The boundary ruler doesn''t seem to move quickly. Unexpectedly, it blocks Yun Miao''s way.


    While fleeing in a panic, a man suddenly appeared, and it was normal to make a subconscious move.


    However, she seems to be a bit heavy, and she is a dead hand. Fortunately, he has achieved great accomplishments, has a strong physique, and is blessed by four dharmas. Otherwise, he will be seriously injured.


    Although he was slapped by Yun Miao, it was only in a soft voice. It didn''t matter. The blood he vomited was also stuffy.


    "Is it really all right?"


    Yun Miao is also a subconscious shot. Although he doesn''t try his best, he is at least 80% strong. He is worried.


    "It''s all right, deal with the business!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and looked at the pursuers. At this time, those people were almost catching up.

 Chapter 786

    These people don''t look like evil spirits, but they have a very serious evil spirit. Their faces are ferocious, like evil spirits.


    Moreover, Yun shisan noticed that these people had no physical body, and were almost like evil spirits. There were nine of them.


    The leader, Xiuwei, had the strength of Mingquan territory, while others were not bad. The worst was the strength of Xiaquan territory.


    Just when Yun shisan was thinking about the origin of these people, these people had caught up with him. The first person looked at him and said in some consternation: "Yun shisan child?"


    "How dare you know me?"


    Yun shisan is a little confused. This should not be the evil spirit of the evil realm. The evil realm was created by evil gods. He knows very well about the monsters in the evil realm.


    At this time, the leader even shouted his name, which showed that he entered the evil realm only after he knew him. The evil spirits in this realm should not know him.


    There is only one possibility that these people come from outside, that is, those who came in more than ten years ago.


    "Master of a small thunderstorm, you dare to call me a master. Hum, since you have come in, you can stay today!" A fierce light appeared in the eyes of the strong man in Mingquan territory, and the murderous spirit of his body was released without any disguise.


    Yun shisan waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. What are you? I don''t know you. How can there be so much hatred?"


    At this time, Yun Miao answered Yun shisan: "shisan, Shaozu, they are the people of the soul hall. This is the remnant dream of the hall master of the soul hall!"


    "Of the soul hall?"


    Yun shisan looked carefully, and there was indeed a shadow of the soul hall. The soul hall was not the one who gave up the body to cultivate the Yang God. It was similar to evil spirits.


    I just don''t know what happened to them in the evil realm. They were able to survive. In addition to their soul power, they also had a powerful evil Qi.


    You know, he has met many corpses along the way, which shows that most of the people who entered the evil realm ten years ago have died.


    There were nine people in the soul hall, the most completely preserved he had ever seen, and their strength had been greatly improved.


    When they came in, they were up and down the Youquan realm at most, but now their strength has been improved by several realms. It''s incredible.


    "It''s a bit like the soul hall. However, I''m curious. What happened to you in the evil realm? Although it''s more ugly than the original appearance, your strength has improved a lot."


    Yun shisan''s eyes showed a curious look, an open-minded look for advice.


    Hearing Yun shisan ask about this, can Meng restrained his murderous spirit. At this time, he was not in a hurry to kill Yun shisan. In his opinion, Yun shisan was already in his bag.


    Maybe it''s what happened to them over the years. It''s too painful and needs to be talked about. It''s rare to ask the 13 questions. Canmeng said without hesitation: "this is a hopeless place for you and a nightmare for us. However, this is also our chance and our creation."


    It turned out that the people in the soul hall were those who gave up their bodies to cultivate Yang God and played with the power of God and soul. After entering here, they did not lose the upper evil spirits.


    As long as you avoid some powerful evil spirits, and as long as you don''t fall into the array prohibition, you can basically run vertically and horizontally.


    However, there are too many array prohibitions here. They accidentally learned the truth. However, they found that evil spirits can pass through most array prohibitions, which made them worried.


    Originally, they cultivate the body of Yang God, which is similar to the body of evil spirits. They are all spirit bodies. There are a lot of genius treasures here, but they don''t have the ability of evil spirits to cross the array restrictions at will.


    So by chance, an evil spirit was attached to a disciple. After some torture, the disciple wiped out the evil spirit with the powerful power of the spirit and integrated the power of the evil spirit into the body of the Yang God.


    This disciple made great progress and found that he had the ability of evil spirits to penetrate the array. Although he was not as fast as evil spirits, he still had hope.


    With such a discovery, the people in the soul hall are all thinking of devouring evil spirits. However, the process of devouring evil spirits is very painful. It is a nightmare for them. If you don''t mention the pain, they may be swallowed back.


    In order to devour evil spirits, there were only nine people left in the soul hall.


    Although they pay a lot, they also gain a lot. If they continue to devour evil spirits, their accomplishments will continue to improve.


    Moreover, the more evil spirits they devour, the faster they can cross the array restriction. Even evil spirits can''t compare. After all, they are external cultivators, have their own knowledge and understanding, and play with spirits.


    That''s why yunmiao was chased and killed in such a mess. You know, yunmiao has a jade plate of the origin of the evil realm given by Yun shisan. You can ignore all the forbidden arrays except the central Shura channel.


    Yun shisan could not help but smack his tongue. The soul hall is really evil. Even evil spirits can devour it.


    After finishing their experience, can Meng stared at Yun shisan and said, "well, do you know how powerful our soul hall is at this time?


    You have a good talent. It''s a pity to die here. If you want to live, you should give up your body and worship me as a teacher. I will teach you the supreme Scripture and cultivate the Yang God.


    In this way, you can not only survive, but also improve your accomplishments. As long as you reach the Mingquan realm, there is no "five declines" between heaven and man. It is not a problem here. The talented earth treasures here take whatever they want and ignore all array prohibitions. "


    "I beat the grass!"


    Yun shisan uttered a rude word. He thought that the old man would tell him about it. It was his intention. If an ordinary person walked into a desperate situation, he would certainly agree.


    But who is he?


    He is the reincarnation of an evil god. He can control everything here. Even if he is not the reincarnation of an evil god, he can go out. How can he become a ghost for some magic drugs that he despises.


    It has to be said that over the years, he has gained a lot of treasures, especially the magic medicine. After finding the Jiulong chariot, he has also got the treasure of evil gods. He really despises the things here.


    Yun shisan lost his hands behind him, and said unfathomably: "it is impossible to learn from a master. It is impossible to learn from a master in this life. I don''t need to learn from a master for my talent. As for the treasures here, as long as I want, they are all my own.


    Do you know who this seat is? Do you know how the evil realm came from? How could this evil realm be difficult to defeat me? "


    Canmeng was a little confused for a moment and asked, "who are you?"


    Yun Miao looked at the broken dream like looking at a local steamed bun, and said proudly: "the thirteenth master is the reincarnation of an evil god, and this evil domain is his."


    "Ha ha..."


    Canmeng was stunned for a moment and then burst out laughing. It seemed that he heard a big joke and said with disdain: "as long as you are still the reincarnation of evil gods, I am also the reincarnation of the holy emperor. What if you are the reincarnation of evil gods?


    It''s just the reincarnation of an evil demon who betrayed the mysterious spirit world. It''s good to say it. If I don''t dare to meet people, hum...... "


    Canmeng did not say that he believed, nor did he say that he did not believe. However, what he said was right. In the records of later generations, the evil god was indeed an evil spirit and a traitor to the whole Xuanling world.


    When Yun shisan heard this, even after practicing the Supreme Master''s love cutting, he couldn''t help but burst into anger. The evil god in the current records and legends is an evil devil who betrayed the mysterious spirit world.


    This is the sorrow of evil gods and the sorrow of the Xuanling world. In ancient times, the greed and fear of the Xuanling world triggered the first World War in the evil realm.


    Evil gods set up evil regions and suppressed the passage of Shura world in order to protect the Xuanling world, but the Xuanling world shot at evil gods, and there were also human races among them, which were the races that evil gods had been guarding.


    However, in order to be greedy and afraid of the powerful power of evil gods, these people joined forces with the families of the Xuanling world to attack the evil realm.


    However, the Shura world is also attacking the channel. The evil god finally sacrificed himself to suppress the channel of the Shura world. How dare those people record these things?


    If these events are recorded truthfully, how can they face the people in the Xuanling world? In the end, they will become evil gods and traitors, betray the human race, betray the Xuanling world, and finally die to atone for their sins.


    This is also the reason why Yun shisan didn''t like the people in the Xuanling world. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have killed all his power to calculate or directly attack the green lotus sword sect.


    At the very beginning, he was not like this. He could not remember clearly when he began to change his mood. Perhaps it was when he knew that the evil god was his previous life, or when he got the memory of the evil god.


    With such a lesson, he is not destined to live for the great cause in his life. He will only live for himself and for the people he loves.


    At this time, can Meng took the matter out again, which really provoked the anger in his heart, which could not be suppressed even in the Supreme Master''s love cutting.


    A terrible force burst out from his body, which triggered the whole evil realm, and the whole evil realm trembled under his anger.


    Canmeng and others immediately felt a terrible pressure, and the murderous spirit was everywhere. This pressure was like an angry king, who killed thousands of miles with anger.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Under this majestic pressure, canmeng and others were suppressed on the ground and could not move. Even yunmiao''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    The murderous spirit on Yun shisan''s body was like a sea of blood. There was a sea of corpses behind him. It was a scene of blood stained heaven and earth, and the sky was crying blood.


    At this time, the whole evil realm felt a powerful murderous spirit. Under the cover of this powerful murderous spirit, everything was silent and quiet like a cold cicada. Even the powerful evil spirits were trembling.


    At this time, the seven story tower that he had put in the Xuanji hall flew out and entered the sea of blood behind him.


    This seven story pagoda, which he got from the ground floor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, originally contained a relic, but the relic had been returned to the Ten Thousand Buddhas sect, but this pagoda remained.


    After the pagoda entered the sea of corpses and blood, there were eight sides of the pagoda, and there came out a Buddha on each side. The eight Buddhas recited the Buddhist scriptures. The pagoda burst out a divine Buddha light. The Buddha light was magnificent, and wanted to suppress the sea of blood.

 Chapter 787

    "I see. This pagoda is a seven level floating Tu pagoda, but why come out to join the fun?"


    Yun shisan doesn''t practice Buddhism. He can''t let the pagoda purify the blood sea. The blood sea is evolved from his murderous Qi. If the blood sea is purified, half of his murderous Tao will be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Yun shisan also had no time to follow the ink of canmeng. When his eyes coagulated, the eye of the stars slowly opened, and a devouring force shrouded canmeng and others.


    The nine people in the soul hall felt this phagocytic force, and a powerful soul force erupted. However, at this time, all of them had been suppressed, and no matter how powerful they were, they could not resist the power of the evil realm, and were pulled away towards the black hole.


    Just as can Meng was about to enter the black hole, a powerful force suddenly burst out in his right eye. Yun shisan was a little surprised. It was seven kills.


    But at this time, he couldn''t think much. He just felt that the seven kills had a force that entangled the residual dream, and pulled him into the sea of blood in his right eye.


    The remaining eight people were swallowed up by the black hole in the left eye. The eight people were immediately decomposed after entering the black hole. Yun shisan felt a great soul force pouring into the Black Lotus.


    With the green lotus reincarnation and integration into the spirit, I feel that the spirit is improving and advancing towards the peak of Ming spring.


    All the people in the soul hall are Yang gods who cultivate the power of the spirit. The spirit God is the combination of the spirit body and the spirit. Swallowing one person in the soul hall is equal to swallowing ten evil spirits of the same level.


    However, Yun shisan felt that the spirit God had reached the peak. Without the improvement of cultivation, the spirit God could not make a breakthrough.


    They had no choice but to divide this soul force. After the reincarnation of Black Lotus and green lotus, they led them into the eight gates and let the eight gate gods devour them.


    After canmeng was dragged into the sea of blood in his right eye by the seven murders, a sword blasted him and melted him into the sea of blood.


    Yun shisan feels that there is a kind of power in his right eye, that is, illusion, which is the ability of residual dreams.


    The reason why canmeng is called canmeng is that he cultivates the way of dream. The way of dream is not just a dreamland. With his powerful soul power, he can also dream and devour other people''s dream cultivation.


    However, Yun shisan doesn''t care about his ability to dream. Everyone is a cultivator. It''s not easy to dream. On the contrary, he has a good ability to create fantasy. With this power, ordinary fantasy can be seen through.


    After Qisha blew up the dream, Qisha came out from his right eye. After coming out, Qisha still looked like a little Taizheng, a child of six or seven years old.


    But you can''t be confused by his appearance. He is the star soul of the seven murderers, a very frightening and dangerous existence.


    After the seven kill, he went directly into the sea of blood behind cloud 13. At this time, the Buddha in the pagoda was reciting scriptures to suppress the sea of blood.


    However, these Buddhas are not real Buddhas. They are just the condensation of the Buddhist principles on the pagoda. If they were real Buddhas, they would have spent a long time in the sea of blood.


    After the seven kills entered the sea of blood, they gathered a long blood red sword and cleaved directly at the pagoda.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    Although the pagoda is good, it has reached the level of the best Lingbao and has Buddhist blessings, but it was broken by the sword of seven kills at this time.


    Although the pagoda is strong, Qisha is the star soul of Qisha. Even if Qisha falls and its origin is damaged, it is not such a pagoda that can compete with it.


    After the pagoda was broken, the eight Buddhas also disappeared, and the Buddhist principles in the pagoda were transformed into a sea of blood.


    "I beat the grass, seven kills you unexpectedly so fierce?"


    Originally, he just wanted seven kills to suppress the pagoda first, and then let the Buddha master incarnate to take it, but he didn''t expect that seven kills would directly break the pagoda.


    At this time, seven kill hands grasped the whole sea of blood, and the whole sea of blood was caught by him in a flash.


    After that, seven kills returned to his right eye with a sea of blood. With a wave of his small hand, he fused the sea of blood with the sea of blood in his eyes.


    Yun shisan immediately felt a mysterious power. At this time, he felt that he could fully control this power.


    This is the power of the heart of killing. However, his heart of killing came from the awakening of the way of killing in previous lives, not from his own understanding. Therefore, he has been unable to control the power of the heart of killing.


    The power of the heart of killing could have been used reluctantly, but it was out of control after killing many sects last time. This time, it was provoked by canmeng and completely out of control.


    However, the seven murders were the origin of killing Tao. With his suppression and integration into the right eye, the hidden danger finally disappeared, and he felt relieved.


    After that magnificent killing spirit was integrated into the right eye, he felt that the power of the right eye was stronger and could be controlled at will.


    At this time, some changes have taken place in the Buddhist and Taoist rhymes that have been integrated into the sea of blood, and the original Grand Taoist rhymes have become blood red.


    These Taoist rhymes are constantly gathered together to form a big monk. However, the big monk is full of the majestic gas of killing, which permeates the whole sea of blood.


    The great monk''s cassock is also blood red. There is no rosary in his hand, but there is an extra blood colored sabre. In addition to its color, this Sabre is like a firewood chopping knife.


    The big monk''s eyes were full of huge murderous spirit. At this time, seven kill said, "in the future, you will be a murderer."


    Yun shisan didn''t know what the killing devil had. He asked seven kill: "seven kill, what is the killing devil''s ability?"


    "The killing devil can attack the spirit and soul, and directly kill the spirit God and the yuan God. Later, the master will find out for himself!" Seven kills was just a little light, not much.


    Yun shisan can''t help it either. Even though they all recognize the Lord, they are still very arrogant.


    This is natural. In their bones, they are so arrogant. They are stars and spirits. They are noble. They are forced to recognize him as the Lord.


    "Thirteenth master, are you all right?"


    At this time, Yun Miao came over. The condition of Yun shisan just now scared her very much.


    "Nothing!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and asked Yun Miao, "by the way, have you found the falling rain sword?"


    "No, I went there according to the direction pointed out by the thirteenth master. I didn''t see the falling rain sword. Instead, I encountered the remaining evil in the soul hall!"


    Yun Miao shook her head. She went to the place where Yun shisan pointed out to her. After several days of searching, she didn''t see the falling rain sword. Instead, she met the people in the soul hall. Then she was chased by the soul hall.


    Fortunately, her body method speed was not slow, and she delayed the arrival of Yun shisan, otherwise life and death would be unpredictable.


    Now when we think about it, we are all terrified. No one can imagine that the people of the soul Hall who came into the evil realm, instead of dying, became so strange, could devour the spirit gods, and became so powerful.


    If it weren''t for Yun shisan, she would be hard to escape.


    "No, it''s all right. After so long, the falling rain sword should not be there!"


    Yun shisan thought of Tu renbai at this time. Tu renbai had come out of shape. It was in this evil region that the falling rain sword would also be eroded by evil Qi. Maybe it had already taken shape.


    However, this may only account for half, and there is another half. Someone should take the rain falling sword away.


    He did not see the bodies of the war in ancient times here. He had thought of this possibility. Someone cleaned the battlefield.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "it doesn''t matter. Even if there is no rain falling sword, I will find a suitable one for you. The rain falling sword doesn''t have to be used to exert its power. Follow me to a place first!"


    "Where to?"


    Yun Miao''s eyes twinkled and her heart leaped with joy. Of course she would like to follow Yun shisan.


    Now there are no other people around Yun shisan, no Miaoyu, and no liuxiaoli. Doesn''t this give them a chance to get along alone.


    Even if they did nothing together, she was very happy.


    "Go to the center, where the Shura world passage is!" Yun shisan didn''t think of Yun Miao''s careful thought.


    Yun shisan didn''t use a ruler to move quickly. There were many evil spirits here. They recited the "Heaven demon scripture" all the way. There were too many evil spirits in the evil realm. It was not suitable to be a testing ground for the Qinglian sword sect. It still needed to be cleaned up.


    Five days later, they came to a huge mountain. There are mountains and forests everywhere. The plants and trees here have cultivated spirituality, but they are all evil spirits.


    Moreover, many of them have been transformed, and some of them are evil spirits.


    Some evil spirits are in human form, but some evil spirits are in the form of monsters and animals. Basically, there are all kinds of monsters.


    When entering the mountain range, Yun shisan reminded: "be careful. When we enter the center, we have to cross this mountain range. The evil spirits inside are very powerful. They all have the strength of bitter spring and Ming spring, and there are a lot of them."


    This is already the central position. The evil Qi of the whole evil realm is spilled from the channel of the Shura world.


    The evil spirit here is very thick. Even if they have such accomplishments, they can feel a sticky feeling and feel some resistance when walking here.


    Even if you open your eyes, you can''t see ten feet away. The key is the danger here.


    This place is a gathering place for evil spirits. Only powerful evil spirits are qualified to cultivate here. Even if those evil spirits who have reached Mingquan can''t continue to cultivate, they will stay here.


    This is heaven and holy land for evil spirits.


    You can''t fly here. These are forbidden. You can''t Fly unless it''s the evil spirit of birds.


    Yun shisan controls the origin here. Although he can fly, there are many birds and evil spirits attacking in the air.


    He can control the origin of the evil realm, but he can''t call it all. Moreover, he doesn''t know what the evil realm is like now, and he doesn''t dare to use it casually. The origin of the evil realm wants to suppress the channel of the Shura realm.


    This evil realm has already been broken, and the rest of this origin is very reluctant to suppress the passage of the Shura world.


    Although he did not agree with the evil god''s practice of sacrificing himself to protect a group of white eyed wolves, he would not open the channel of the Shura world.


    That''s why it''s so troublesome. Otherwise, he can use the origin of the evil domain to kill all evil spirits.

 Chapter 788

    Yun 13I recited the "heavenly demon scripture" all the way to convert evil spirits. When he met him, he could not escape being converted. He was taken into the heavenly demon Kingdom and became the demons of the heavenly demon kingdom.


    Yunmiao followed behind him, but it took him ten days to cross this mountain range.


    After crossing the mountains, it looks like a plain. However, only Yun 13 knows that it is not a plain. It is the center of the mountains. It is just covered by the array.


    Looking at the array in front, Yun shisan breathed a sigh of relief. The array here was perfect. His worries were finally put down.


    Yun shisan thought for a while and said to Yun Miao, "I have cleaned up the evil spirits here. There is a Hunyuan array in front of me. If you can''t get in, just wait for me here. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Although he can take the cloud to enter, he has no bottom in his heart. This Hunyuan array attacks all creatures that enter it.


    Although he has the memory of evil gods and is also the reincarnation body of evil gods, he is not an evil god after all. Even if he is reincarnated, he is not awakened, but gets part of the memory of evil gods through not destroying evil spirits.


    So he was not sure that it would be safe to pass through the Hunyuan array. It was not an ordinary array. It was an immortal array. It was already a semi holy array. Once the array was touched, he would die in it.


    "It''s dangerous here? Then don''t go in!"


    There was some worry in Yun Miao''s eyes. Although she could not see the array clearly, she could also feel the terrible power. Once the power was triggered, she would be dead without a whole body.


    "It''s OK. Don''t forget, I was an evil god in my previous life. This is my territory. Just wait here. When I come out, I''ll go inside and see if I can find you two good things!"


    After saying this, Yun shisan stepped out and disappeared in front of Yun Miao.


    After Yun shisan entered the Hunyuan array, he suddenly came to another world. There was evil everywhere. It''s like entering the ocean of evil.


    Here, you can see villages, which are arranged in eight trigrams. This evil god arranged the array to block the passage of the Shura world.


    There are eight trigrams in this Hunyuan array. These villages are eight trigrams. At the center of the eight trigrams is Liangyi, which reverses Hunyuan. The channel of the Shura world is there.


    Yun shisan followed the route in his memory. He remembered that some of these villages had been destroyed during the war, but what he saw at this time was very complete.


    "It seems that after the fall of the evil god, someone really repaired this place. However, who had the ability to repair a half Saint level Hunyuan array?"


    Yun shisan had some doubts. In ancient times, the strength of evil gods had reached the peak of the mysterious spirit world. The array arranged by evil gods could not be repaired in the mysterious spirit world.


    "Are you the people of heaven?"


    In the ancient times, the way of heaven was new and imperfect. Later, at the end of the ancient times, there was a powerful power to seize the origin of the metaphysical world, thus opening up the world space of heaven and the demon world.


    But it is just like this that the growing Tao of heaven was damaged and could not be perfected until the ancient times, and it was not perfected until the end of the ancient times.


    However, in ancient times, the newly opened celestial realm was more perfect than the Xuanling realm. At that time, the celestial realm had already appeared the saint realm, and even the strongman of the saint realm.


    I am afraid that only those who can repair the Hunyuan array are from heaven, the demon world or the demon world.


    So it seems that the body of the Ancient World War I has disappeared, which makes sense. Someone cleaned the battlefield.


    However, this is just his guess for the time being. He doesn''t know how it is.


    Yun shisan followed the route in his memory and entered Bagua village. However, after entering these villages, he was stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yun shisan was incredulous. He quickened his pace and walked on for a long time. He found that all the doors of the houses in the village were open.


    The key point is that from the gate, there is a person in each house, and he is very familiar with these people.


    "These are the bodies of the war in ancient times. Why are their bodies here?"


    Yun shisan looked carefully and found that these were the fallen bodies of the first World War in the evil kingdom in ancient times. These bodies came from various races.


    There are people, demons, stone people, giant spirits, giant elephants, and even fairies, demons, and stars.


    Yun shisan raised his feet and wanted to enter a house to have a look. However, the moment he stepped on the threshold, the body in the house stood up from the chair.


    "Qiang......"


    He lifted up the war Ge placed against the chair and stepped out to kill Yun shisan.


    This is a giant spirit clan. He is five feet tall. Yun shisan remembers that this guy was killed by an evil god. He was a powerful Immortal Emperor.


    This fight was like a world. Yun shisan was in a turbulent sea. If he was struck down, he would definitely die without residue.


    However, at this time, his whole body had been locked by this Ge and could not move. He could feel the smell of death. He had never thought that death would be so close to him.


    No matter who they are, they usually say they are not afraid of death. However, they will be afraid when they really face death. The fear that emerges at that time is absolutely no less than that of a person who is afraid of death.


    Although Yun shisan is not afraid of death, death is just the beginning of the next cycle, but now he has a fetter, Miaoyu, an unknown liuxiaoli, and many relatives and friends. He doesn''t want to die.


    What''s more, at this time, he had felt that if he was run through by this fight, he would be absolutely terrified. There was no reincarnation. Even if he had an external incarnation, he was afraid at this moment.


    In the face of this battle, Dou Da''s sweat suddenly came out, six Ding and six Jia were added, the four dharmas were blessed, and the nine demons moved the world and the whole evil realm.


    At this time, he had neglected many things and suddenly burst into the most powerful force.


    However, even so, in the face of this fight, it is still so small that it still can''t make him move.


    At this time, he felt that not only the Juling clan, but also other houses, but also the houses in the whole Bagua village, were full of powerful breath, which was sweeping towards him.


    "It''s over. I''ve done my own evil and can''t live. I know that this house is where the whole Hunyuan array is located. I can''t step on it. I''ve killed myself!"


    He knows the Hunyuan array very well. As long as he follows the correct route of the Hunyuan array, there is absolutely no problem.


    However, under the influence of ghosts and gods, I wanted to see what happened to these bodies, but I stepped on the threshold and touched some forces of the Hunyuan array. It was really death.


    However, at this time, he could not bear to think about it. This song had come to the front door. Although it had not yet penetrated into his body, the powerful power had made him feel suffocated for a while, and the spirit God and the yuan God collapsed at this moment.


    Yun shisan''s brain suddenly fell into chaos, and the whole person lost consciousness.


    "Hum......"


    Just after Yun shisan fell into chaos, a cold hum came from the Hunyuan in the center. The sound was not loud, but it spread all over the Hunyuan array.


    After the cold hum appeared, all the houses in the eight trigrams village calmed down, and the strong and arrogant breath lay dormant again.


    At this time, the long shot of the Juling clan was less than an inch from the center of Yun shisan''s eyebrows. However, after hearing this cold hum, the Juling clan was shocked, and the long shot could not be stabbed any more.


    Then, the Juling clan returned to the chair in the house with a long Ge and sat down. There was no breath. The scene just now seemed like it had never happened before. The whole Hunyuan array was calm again.


    Yun shisan lost his power of imprisonment and fell to the ground. However, at this time, his consciousness had fallen into chaos and he knew nothing about it.


    At this time, the empty * * showed a huge palm. The palm crossed the void and grabbed it at him.


    The giant hand is fleeting, the giant hand disappears, and Yun shisan also disappears in the same place. All this seems to have never happened before. The Hunyuan array is still the Hunyuan array.


    Yun shisan''s mind was in chaos, but he felt something wrong. That feeling was very vague, and he couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    I don''t know when, his consciousness was a little sober. Although it was still chaotic, the feeling seemed to be clear again.


    It''s like a certain memory imprinted in the depths of your brain, which is out of place, and that memory is the memory of the earth.


    "No, how could I feel that way?"


    "But when I fell into chaos just now, why was that memory a little clear, and everything I experienced in this world was so vague, just like a chaos? Is it..."


    Yun shisan seems to have caught something, but he is startled by his guess.


    The memory of the evil god and the memory of the earth are both from the previous life, but they are just different from the previous life.


    However, only the memory of the earth feels out of place.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that the memory of the earth is false. It was forcibly imprinted in his mind. It was not he who really came from the earth, but someone else.


    The second possibility is that either everything on the earth is false, and the xuanlingjie is real, or the xuanlingjie is false, and the earth is real.


    It''s like a person is dreaming and entering the dream world.


    "How can this be possible? I can be sure that everything in the Xuanling world is true. The second possibility should not exist. Then there is only the first possibility. My identity should have a big problem."


    Yun shisan was also shocked by this idea. Such a guess is too bold.


    After a long time, Yun shisan shook his mind and said, "whatever he is, I''m dead now. I don''t know where I will go after I die. Will I really enter the nether world? That''s how I feel after I die!"


    Now he still remembers that the strike of the Juling clan before his death was terrible. Even though the Juling clan was dead and a corpse, he could not resist that kind of power.

 Chapter 789

    Thinking, a burst of tiredness hit, this consciousness fell into chaos again, and the rest was a dead silence.


    I don''t know how long later, Yun shisan''s eyelids moved, and he felt that there was plenty of evil gas around him. The evil gas was very violent, and it also carried a powerful murderous gas.


    "Am I not dead? Am I still in the evil realm? Or am I dead and turned into an evil spirit?" When I think of this, I have to use my divine consciousness subconsciously.


    As for the moment when he came to his senses after falling into chaos, he can''t remember at all now.


    At this time, the use of divine sense was successful. It is necessary to know that only spiritual gods can use divine sense. Only after the primordial gods are condensed can divine sense have attack power.


    However, he remembered that both the spirit and the yuan God had collapsed under that fight. If nothing unexpected happened, the spirit and yuan God had already fallen out.


    However, at this time, I successfully used trance without any obstacles and felt better than ever.


    Yun shisan didn''t think much. He checked daozang and found that daozang was all right. He carefully checked the spirit God and the yuan God again and found that it was like he had never been hurt.


    "I''m not dead?"


    Yun shisan was overjoyed. He suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was lying on a piece of jade. Although the breath around him was very evil, it had a lingering charm of mixed yuan.


    "Mixed element array center?" Suddenly he sat up, looked around, and immediately opened his eyes.


    "Four God guards!"


    Yun shisan could see clearly that there was a powerful presence in all the four sides. It was like a statue to suppress the four sides. Although they did not move, he knew that these were very powerful beings.


    He is very familiar with the four. One is refined by the Dragon sacrifice, the other is refined by the Shura royal family, the other is refined by the Immortal Emperor, and the other is refined by the demon sacrifice. It is the four God guards of the Jiulong chariot.


    King Shura is two feet tall, holding a long gun with his eyes closed, but there is a terrible killing gas brewing in his body. Even at first glance, it makes the spirit tremble. The long gun has a soul eating power to suppress the West.


    The demon dragon was also made into a human shape by sacrificing. He was two feet tall, holding a three pointed two edged knife, and his eyes were closed to suppress the East.


    Although the Immortal Emperor was less than two feet tall, he was also very powerful, wearing a crown and wearing cloud shoes. He was dignified and solemn, holding a big knife to suppress the north.


    The sky demon is a howling moon Sirius, but it also turns into a human shape. It is two feet tall and holds a mace to suppress the south.


    These were all refined by evil gods with secret methods. They were like puppets, but they retained their wisdom.


    Seeing the four divine guards, Yun shisan immediately remembered the bodies he had seen in the Bagua village when he came in.


    Those corpses were also refined. Their techniques were similar to those of the four divine guards, but they were also very different. It was because of this that Yun shisan wanted to go in and have a look.


    Yun shisan looked at the jade at his feet. It was a round jade with a diameter of five feet. Of course, the jade was not born, but refined after the day after tomorrow.


    There are also numerous seal patterns on the jade. Yun shisan knew that under this large piece of jade is the passage of the Shura world, and a wisp of evil spirit came out from under the jade.


    Yun shisan looked everywhere, but he didn''t see the remains of the evil god. He remembered that the evil god was sitting on the jade wall to suppress the passage of the Shura world.


    Yun shisan was very confused. He was sure that someone had saved him and brought him here. It should not have been the work of the four God guards. The four God guards would not act without their master''s orders.


    And when the evil gods fell, they had been given a death order to guard the passage of the Shura world and kill any living creatures near here. In addition, there was no other order.


    "You''re awake!"


    A cold voice sounded in his ear. Yun shisan turned his head and stared.


    Behind him was a middle-aged man with a cold face. The man had clear water caltrops, wore a bun, a jade belt around his waist, a purple gilt robe, and stepped on cloud shoes. But now he looked a little thin.


    The emaciated body contains a terrible force. It is less than six feet tall, but it gives people an indomitable greatness. There is a world in its eyes.


    "You, you..."


    Yun shisan is a little confused. He is too familiar with this person. Who is this not an evil god?


    Just, isn''t the evil god fallen? Isn''t he the reincarnation of an evil god? But what about this one in front of you?


    After being shocked, Yun shisan swallowed his saliva and said tentatively, "evil god? Ancient Tongxian?"


    Ancient Tongxian, that''s the name of evil gods. At the beginning, ancient Tongxian was not called an evil god, but in the later stage, in order to suppress the passage of the Shura world, because of the evil spirit of the evil realm, he founded an evil god cult and was regarded as an evil god.


    The reason why he tried so hard was that he knew the evil nature here. Evil gods had fallen. Some people suspected that evil spirits had been bred from the remains of evil gods.


    "You are back at last!"


    There was some emotion in the visitor''s words, and there was some joy in his words. But it was very difficult to detect such emotions. However, after Yun shisan practiced the Supreme Master''s love cutting, he was very sensitive to capture emotions.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m also an ancient immortal, but I''m not a complete ancient immortal!" Gu Tongxian came to Yun shisan and sat down with a smile.


    "What do you say?"


    Yun shisan also sat down, and he was not on guard, because he knew that such a person wanted to crush him like an ant.


    This point has been proved under the previous battle of the Turing clan. Even if he broke out all his power, he was still pressed to death.


    "You have a lot of doubts. Let''s talk about my identity first." Gu Tongxian smiled at Yun shisan and continued: "you should know the evil gods, that is, the thing that Gu Tongxian refined into an immortal spirit.


    Immortal evil spirits are divided into heavenly spirits and earthly spirits. You should have seen earthly spirits? I have felt the breath of the earth soul from you. "


    "Do not destroy evil spirits?" Yun Shiyi was stunned. Looking at Gu Tongxian, he already had some guesses in his heart. He nodded and said, "I have seen evil spirits. Evil spirits are on me, but I can''t find him!"


    Gu Tongxian took a look at Yun shisan. At this glance, Yun shisan felt that everything on his body had been seen through by him.


    "That''s right. You have cultivated the Shinto, which means that you are combined with Buddhism and Taoism. You have a kingdom of God, and the earth soul has been integrated into the kingdom of God.


    Immortal evil spirits are everywhere, gathering and dispersing from the heart, but they have been integrated with your kingdom of God. If you want to see him, the kingdom of God is still weak and can not bear the power of the earth soul! "


    Yun shisan suddenly realized that the immortal evil spirit of an evil god is a powerful idea, not to mention a earth soul. The heaven demon God Kingdom really can''t bear the power of the earth soul.


    At this time, Gu Tongxian continued: "here, you should have guessed that I am a heavenly soul. Originally, evil spirits wanted to cultivate human souls into immortal evil spirits, as well as spirits..."


    Ancient immortals said that evil gods really wanted to cultivate human souls into immortal evil spirits, and a person''s personality is human soul, and the soul of heaven and earth is the fate.


    The human soul represents a certain person. The reincarnation is also a human soul. The reincarnation of the human soul will open a new life. After the reincarnation of the human soul, new heavenly and earthly souls will condense in the fetus, with a new life style.


    The spirit is inherited from the parents and is bred from the parents'' essence and blood. After a person dies, the heavenly and earthly spirits will dissipate. Only with special means, such as cultivating into immortal evil spirits like evil spirits, can it be preserved and continued.


    The spirit will also dissipate. However, if someone worships it and condenses a ray of spiritual light with the help of a willing force, they can become heroes, but it is not absolute. It is indispensable to have favorable weather, place and people.


    This is the reason why some ordinary people have the protection of heroes in their ancestors, and cultivators can also leave heroes by using some means or being powerful cultivators.


    As for human soul, it is natural to enter reincarnation after a lifetime. This is the law of heaven and earth. After reincarnation, it becomes a new life. If you can break the mystery of fetal light, you can naturally awaken the past and present lives.


    The evil god is the reincarnation of human soul, which has become the world of cloud 13.


    Because evil spirits have been cultivated into immortal evil spirits, neither heaven nor earth will dissipate in heaven and earth. When evil spirits fall, earth and human souls will be integrated to protect the reincarnation of human souls.


    After several reincarnations, of course, those reincarnations are not important. After the death of the former second of Yun shisan, there were changes and they entered the body of Qinglian.


    That is to say, the green lotus of the green lotus sword sect at that time, which was the same as the green lotus. It happened that the old ancestor of green lotus had died together, and he was born in this life.


    Generally speaking, reincarnation is not so simple or so fast. There are hundreds of thousands of years apart.


    The reason why Yun shisan just failed to survive the robbery and was born in Wuyin village soon after is also the influence of the earth soul. It can be said that the earth soul can directly affect his reincarnation.


    And because of his relationship, Qinglian ancestor reincarnated together, which gave birth to his twin sister yuncaiyue.


    It is precisely because the earth soul is too powerful that after his reincarnation, the two spirits of heaven and earth and the seven Spirits cannot be condensed and become a sick look.


    As for the heavenly soul of the evil god, after the evil god sacrificed himself to seal the passage of the Shura world, the heavenly soul settled in his body and became the leader, which is also considered to be an ancient immortal.


    The present heavenly spirits are ancient immortals and evil gods. Although yunshisan is the reincarnation of human spirits, it is no longer an evil god. It is not ancient immortals, but the heavenly spirits are different.


    The heavenly soul is the immortal evil soul of the evil god and owns everything of the evil god.


    After Gu Tongxian''s explanation, Yun shisan slowly understood the key. Although he had thought about this problem before, he couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t understand it in many places.


    At this time, when Gu Tongxian said it, it suddenly became clear.


    "So you are an evil god, and I am not?"


    "I am an evil god, you, although you are my human soul reincarnation, after reincarnation, you are you. You are no one. Just be yourself. After reincarnation, there will be another life.


    At the beginning, to let the earth soul reincarnate with you is to suppress your awakening. If you don''t wake up, you don''t want to be disturbed by previous lives. After all, after awakening, your personality will be affected. "

 Chapter 790

    "Just like this, if you are not affected, you will not wake up your memory, but slowly pass on the memory of evil gods to you, so that you can know your origin.


    Although you got the blood of evil gods by chance, the blood is not a memory and will not affect your personality. You are you. "


    Yun nodded. It seems that it''s good to be yourself. It''s a good feeling to have an immortal soul, and the evil gods are not completely fallen.


    "I have another thing. I know that before the evil god, there were several reincarnations, and some reincarnations occurred at the same time, at the same time..."


    Yun shisan told him about the eight reincarnations he met in the underground of Yuzhu peak. Those reincarnations should also be his previous lives, earlier than the evil gods. He wanted to ask Gu Tongxian if he knew what was going on.


    According to his understanding, in the eight previous lives, the blissful emperor appeared in the early period of the ancient times, which was a peach tree, and the Aoki emperor also appeared in the early period of the ancient times. These two people were men, but their time overlapped.


    Lingfengsheng emperor was a man, appearing at the end of the ancient times, Xuanji female emperor was a woman, appearing in the early Archaean period, Taiyin female saint was a woman, appearing in the middle of the medieval period, and the sea god haishengchao was a man, appearing in the ancient period. The time period is reasonable.


    The female Liuhuo emperor was a woman, which appeared at the end of the Archaean period. The male jinyaolei emperor was also at the end of the Archaean period, and the time overlapped.


    As for whether it is a man or a woman, it is easy to say that there are some things about reincarnation that cannot be controlled. It is possible that this life is a man and the afterlife is a woman. However, there are four overlapping worlds that appear at the same time, which makes Yun shisan confused.


    After hearing this, Gu Tongxian thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I know this very well, but since you think it is your previous life, it should be.


    I know that there is a secret method that can divide the spirit into several, even dozens, to enter reincarnation. It is not surprising that some of them appear at the same time.


    However, such a secret method requires a very powerful human soul to reach the holy soul. However, I was also a holy soul at that time, but I couldn''t do it.


    It seems that we still have a very terrible previous life, but why he did it is unknown. "


    "Since we still have such a powerful previous life, don''t you want to know why he did it?" After hearing Gu Tongxian''s explanation, Yun shisan''s first thought was that there was a terrible enemy in the previous life.


    He understood that eggs should not be put in the same basket. This truth should also be understood in previous lives. When falling, it is not impossible to divide the holy soul into many parts in order to prevent the enemy from finding his reincarnation.


    The thought of such a powerful enemy made Yun shisan''s scalp numb.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Tongxian smiled and said, "you have to understand these things by yourself. You are the reincarnation of human soul. This is your thing. As for me, I am just the soul of heaven.


    After people die, the soul of heaven will return to heaven and earth. This has nothing to do with me. It can be said that now I am an outsider. It all depends on you. "


    "Don''t take you like this? You are evil. I used to be you too. You can''t stand by!" Yun shisan thought that there might be one, or a group of powerful enemies, who were unable to work.


    Gu Tongxian shook his head and said, "I am just a heavenly soul. You are a human soul, and you are the leader. This is all yours. Even if you have been reincarnated, this is all yours, and it has nothing to do with me.


    In addition, the woman outside the array had a relationship with an evil god. However, her spirit was badly hurt and it was impossible to awaken her past and present lives.


    However, the cause and effect are still there. Take good care of her and treat her well. I won''t tell you more about the rest. You owe her. "


    "Outside the array?"


    Isn''t that yunmiao outside the array?


    Why does this have anything to do with yourself?


    A liuxiaoli hasn''t been dealt with yet. Now there is another cloud.


    Yun shisan was so worried that he said: "in your previous lives, you always owe romantic debts and let me pay them back. That''s no good. Don''t you still have you? Why don''t you continue with her? I have a loved one."


    "You have to make it clear that I don''t owe her. You are the human soul. The human soul is the leader. You owe her. It can''t escape. Here''s the sword. This is what she used in her previous life."


    Gu Tongxian waved a long sword to Yun shisan. It was very beautiful. It was a water blue sword with jagged waves, like a vast ocean.


    "The falling rain sword is here!"


    Yun shisan was delighted. The falling rain sword is a treasure. It was raised from the heart of the sea. It is not the kind made by ordinary tools. It is bred by heaven and earth.


    This can grow. The heart of the sea is a treasure nurtured by heaven and earth, but with the intervention of the supernatural power of the evil god, it has been bred into the falling rain sword. The spirit of the sword is also the soul of the sea, which is much better than the streaming shadow sword.


    "The falling rain sword is for the virgin of the evil cult. Is yunmiao the reincarnation of the virgin? What happened?"


    Yun shisan did find a memory in the memory of evil gods. Evil gods and early saints were lovers. However, both of them respected each other like guests and did not cross the last step. The main reason was that the early saints liked evil gods.


    However, Gu Tongxian said that the spirit of the first generation of saints had been severely traumatized and could not awaken again. He did not know what had happened.


    "Don''t ask about this. You don''t need to know. You just need to know that you don''t let her down in this life and protect her. You owe her this!" Gu Tongxian kept silent about what had happened.


    "It''s OK to protect her, but what is meant by not letting her down?" Yun shisan is upset. What do you mean?


    Gu Tongxian said, "you are in love with her, and she is very deep. Her love for you can not be broken by reincarnation. You should understand!"


    Yun shisan shook his head and said, "I have several love threads. However, there is only one person I really love. That is qiluo. I don''t want to hurt others. I can have a heart in this life and grow old together with her."


    If it was someone else, he would like to have three wives, four concubines, three palaces and six courtyards. However, Yun shisan really doesn''t want to be with someone he doesn''t love. Even if the other person loves him, it is also a kind of injury.


    "After all, you owe someone else. This love is endless!" Gu Tongxian just didn''t want Yun shisan to betray Yun Miao. Their previous lives were too deeply involved to escape even after reincarnation.


    "Is there really no other way?" Yun shisan has a big head. He understands the feelings of several women, but he really only loves yuqiluo. He has never understood these feelings.


    Just like liuxiaoli, he once talked openly and formally refused, but it was useless.


    There is a saying that you don''t love others, but you can''t stop others from loving you.


    "You can''t avoid it. If you don''t handle these things properly, it will become a love robbery over time, affecting your accomplishments and making it difficult to make any progress!"


    "Now that I have practiced the Supreme Master''s love cutting, if necessary, I have to forget my love too much!" Although he is reluctant to part with the second God, as long as the love flower and the second God are completely eliminated, he can really forget his feelings.


    "What about being too forgetful? It''s just that you are forgetful, not that they are forgetful. What you owe them is still owed to them. The love disaster will not disappear because you are too forgetful, and the love will not be broken.


    Moreover, if you forget your feelings too much, you will become a puppet of heaven, but it is not absolute. However, even if you can survive this disaster, I have to tell you that after forgetting your feelings, you will be affectionate. Unless you are willing to become a puppet of heaven, you will never avoid these debts! "


    Gu Tongxian also wants to help Yun shisan solve the love robbery. After all, he is the heavenly soul of an evil god. Although it is said that he is dominated by human spirits, he has inherited everything from the evil god. He is an evil god.


    Therefore, this is also his business. Gu Tongxian can only try his best to guide him to solve the love disaster of Yun shisan, and let Yun Miao get what he wants in this life and have a good home.


    Although all cultivators focus on cultivation, and their feelings are relatively light, life should not only be cultivation, not only killing.


    Life needs a partner. The road of cultivation is long, dry and boring. After all, you can''t be lonely.


    "Let me think again!"


    Yun shisan also understands these principles, but he really has no love for them.


    Even though he has practiced the Supreme Master''s love cutting, he can''t deal with the emotional issues clearly. It''s impossible to erase their memories, right?


    Even if their memories are erased, their love will not be broken. Sooner or later, they will have to be entangled. This still needs to think of a safe way.


    "It''s better to be sparse than blocked. You can do it yourself. I''m just reminding you that you can''t escape!" Gu Tongxian also knew that it was difficult to accept the time of cloud thirteenth day, but he just stopped. After all, cloud Thirteenth has been reincarnated and is no longer an evil god.


    Yun shisan shook his head and didn''t want to continue on this topic. He looked at the Hunyuan array and said: "now the heaven has been improved. This array is not controlled. Once the Shura world rushes through the channel, the Shura people coming from across the border will be very strong, right?"


    This Hunyuan array is obviously not suppressed by heaven. This Hunyuan array is already a holy order array. In particular, the five elements and eight trigrams evolved Hunyuan array is not suppressed by heaven. In this array, the Immortal Emperor can play his power.


    Similarly, once the people in the Shura world break the seal, they can also exert such a strong power. Yun shisan feels that he should control it and use the power of heaven to suppress it. In this way, even if those strong people can rush over, they can''t exert such a strong power.


    "That''s not the case. I have improved this array later!"


    Gu Tongxian explained that after his improvement, this array retained its powerful power, and those corpses were all refined into puppets, which had been integrated into the array, including himself.


    In this way, they can use the power of the array to counteract the suppression of heaven. Because their strength becomes stronger, they will not be affected in the array.


    However, other people entering this array will also be suppressed by the way of heaven, so no matter who comes in, they will not be able to make a good deal and will be as solid as gold.

 Chapter 791

    Yun shisan also learned that the evil spirits outside were cultivated by ancient Tongxian using the power of the evil realm.


    "At the beginning, because the array was damaged after the war, it was not easy to repair it. I created these evil spirits, hoping to be the last line of defense.


    However, it''s not necessary now. You can deal with it as you like. If you want to use this place as a testing ground, I''ll set up a barrier outside the Hunyuan array to prevent people from entering here. "


    Yun shisan is naturally happy when he hears the speech. If so, the affairs of the evil realm will be solved. The passage of the Shura world is suppressed by ancient immortals, which is as solid as gold.


    Yun shisan asked Gu Tongxian for advice about understanding the law and about the perfect human class.


    It feels good to meet in previous lives and this life. There is no weird feeling. If you have any questions, please ask him.


    However, the evil spirits have been refined into immortal evil spirits, and the spirits of previous lives have been preserved, which can not be done by others.


    Gu Tongxian didn''t know what the perfect human class said. After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s impossible for you to understand the law in a short time, but I have a way."


    "What can I do?"


    Cloud thirteen one heard that there was a way. Even after practicing the Supreme Master''s love cutting, he couldn''t help being excited.


    It''s too difficult to understand the law. There is no quick solution at all. But now Gu Tongxian says there is a solution. How can this make him not excited.


    Gu Tongxian smiled and said, "you should have practiced the double cultivation skill?"


    "Yes, I learned a set of" Yin and Yang double cultivation enlightenment formula. " Yun shisan didn''t hide it either. He told this skill carefully.


    Gu Tongxian thought for a moment and said, "if you want to understand a large number of rules in a short time, you can retrieve some memories of evil gods. In this way, you can not only understand the rules, but also not less than three paragraphs, up to five paragraphs. As for higher, it is difficult. Compare your accomplishments here!"


    "What are you going to do? Do you want me to awaken my memory? Or do you want to give me the enlightenment directly?"


    Gu Tongxian shook his head and said, "the two methods you mentioned are different. Then you will be influenced by evil gods. At that time, you may not be yourself, or you may be evil gods.


    My way is that you have a previous life relationship with Yun Miao. You can practice with her and touch your feelings. You are two lives of love. There is a previous life and this life in the depths of your feelings.


    Dream back to ancient times on the basis of love and experience the Enlightenment of the previous life. In this way, the saint is also awakened. You can understand the law together! "


    "Shuangxiu? And yunmiao?"


    Yun shisan was so stupid that he still couldn''t get around her. He looked at Gu Tongxian suspiciously. He even suspected that Gu Tongxian was intentional.


    "That''s the only way!" Gu Tongxian looked at Yun shisan with a smile.


    Yun shisan vetoed: "no, if you really want to do this, that''s OK. I''d rather take a little more time to understand it slowly."


    "Answer or not, that''s your business. But I tell you, the saint has a problem outside. You can do it yourself!" Gu Tongxian spread his hand.


    "What, what''s the problem?"


    Hearing that Yun Miao had a problem, Yun 13I was in a hurry.


    Although he has no love for Yun Miao, Yun Miao is also one of his people. She is a saint of the evil cult and a disciple of lotus peak.


    The key point is that he brought Yun Miao. I don''t know how long it has been since I died. When I came in, the evil spirits outside were changed by him.


    However, the evil spirits will still return here after a long time.


    Yun shisan didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurried to the outside of the Hunyuan array. At this time, he was not afraid to touch the array. The array was presided over by Gu Tongxian. There were no moths left.


    However, he was startled when he came out of the array.


    "How are you, yunmiao?"


    There are no evil spirits around yunmiao. However, yunmiao''s whole body is red, just like a fire. He is tearing his clothes. He falls to the ground, his eyes blurred, giving people a very ecstatic feeling.


    Yun Miao heard the voice of Yun 13, and his soft body on the ground didn''t know where the strength came from, and jumped into his arms.


    "Master 13, I feel so bad!"


    Cloud Miao says, both hands still tear his clothes.


    Seeing this scene, Yun shisan immediately understood what was going on.


    After being calculated by the Liuxian sect, Liu Xiaoli and Liu Xiaoli had the same problem, which was poisoned by immorality.


    "Yun Miao, wake up!"


    Yun shisan pushes Yun Miao away, and he doesn''t understand. Yun Miao stays here well. Why is it so suddenly?


    But now there was no time to think about it. He pressed his hand on the vest of yunmiao, and a mysterious force entered her body, trying to force the poison out of her body.


    At this time, Gu Tongxian, who was in the Hunyuan array, withdrew his eyes, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth, and said in a low voice, "you can''t do it if you don''t want to. I can''t do it. You can''t force this poison out now. If you don''t accept her, I will suffer. The love is really mysterious."


    It turns out that yunmiao''s love is not only tied to yunshisan, but also to Gu Tongxian.


    Yun shisan is the reincarnation of the human soul of an evil god, and Gu Tongxian is the heavenly soul of an evil god. It can be said that both of them are evil gods.


    In yunmiao''s previous life, the first generation of saints were in love with evil gods. Even if the evil gods had left the heavenly soul and the human soul had reincarnated, this love could not be untied.


    If Gu Tongxian wanted to, he could naturally continue his relationship with yunmiao. However, he was not an evil god, just a heavenly soul.


    Although it is the spirit of heaven that dominates the body of evil gods, it is not a complete person after all. Yun shisan is a complete person.


    Also, Gu Tongxian has his own mission, that is, to suppress the passage of the Shura world. It is impossible to leave here. How can he continue his front edge with yunmiao.


    After thinking for a long time, he had to break this love. When Yun shisan was unconscious, he had already transferred all his love to Yun shisan with the supernatural power against heaven.


    The purpose is to let Yun shisan bear the love debt of evil gods. However, he knows that Yun shisan has cultivated the Supreme Master''s love cutting, and is not moved by the love, so he simply makes such a bad decision to thoroughly ripen their love.


    Yun shisan uses Xuanli to force poison for Yun Miao. However, this is not an ordinary poison.


    In the pharmacological notes, the poison of immorality is not a poison. After Xuanli entered yunmiao''s body, the lust in her body immediately burned his Xuanli.


    He was very overbearing, and the lust spread to him along with his Xuanli.


    Yun shisan quickly took back Xuanli, but when Xuanli took back, he still brought a trace.


    I immediately felt that my body was burning, blood flow accelerated, and my cardia was constantly opening, just like taking a stimulant.


    "Master 13, master 13, I feel bad. I think, I want..."


    Yunmiao''s eyes were blurred and his face was peach colored. He kept pulling his robe. Fortunately, his robe was a top-grade Lingbao, otherwise it would be torn by her.


    "Yun Miao, wake up!"


    Yun shisan cries bitterly in his heart, and he also feels the state of his body. Although he has practiced the Supreme Master''s love cutting, it is only effective for the yuan God, so that he will not be disturbed by his emotions.


    Can not alleviate the physical reaction of the body.


    "By the way, sentimental insects can devour lust!"


    Yun shisan tried his best to keep his head clear, urging the poison gas in his body to go to the meridians of his whole body. At this time, the meridians of his whole body had been filled with lust.


    "Hey, hey, do you think I can''t see the poison gas inside you? It''s useless!"


    Seeing Yun shisan''s movements, Gu Tongxian showed a trace of obscene eyes. He could see clearly what was in Yun shisan''s body and what strength he had cultivated.


    Yun shisan''s original life Gu Qi was also calculated by him.


    Sure enough, Yun shisan''s urging Gu Qi can devour lust, but it is very slow. In addition, there seems to be a force in this life Gu Qi affected.


    "Why, this is not good. If it goes on like this, even the lust in the romantic insects will explode. How can this good person be poisoned by this kind of poison?" Yun shisan is a little confused. If such a strong desire can''t be released, Yun Miao will definitely burn himself to death.


    "Master 13, I want to, master 13..."


    Yun shisan suddenly felt that yunmiao had caught him somewhere. Although he was separated by his clothes, he was burning with lust at this time, such as receiving an electric shock.


    "Pa, PA, PA......"


    Yun shisan slapped himself in the face to wake himself up.


    "Yun Miao, wake up!"


    "Pa......"


    It was another slap on yunmiao''s buttocks.


    However, with such a clap, yunmiao''s heart swung, and he even made a loud voice, which made people feel excited. He held him tightly and rubbed him like a snake in his arms.


    "Gu Tongxian, by the way, find Gu Tongxian!"


    Although Yun shisan didn''t know Gu Tongxian''s calculation, maybe it was also Gu Tongxian''s calculation, anyway, he must have a way.


    He quickly picked up the cloud and shot away towards the Hunyuan array.


    Back at the center of the Hunyuan array, when he saw Gu Tongxian, he shouted: "Gu Tongxian, get rid of the poison quickly!"


    Gu Tongxian shook his head and said, "no, it''s not poison. It''s a law of cultivating desire for Tao in ancient times. That woman is already a semi holy level. She refined her law after I killed her.


    As long as you practice this law with her and introduce it into your body, she will be fine.


    Then you can practice together with the woman who refined your own life''s love insects. You two can refine this law. It''s wonderful. "


    "No, you must have a way to detoxify. It''s just the law of desire and Tao. You can certainly suppress it!" Yun shisan felt that Gu Tongxian was so hateful. Is this really the spirit of an evil god?


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Tongxian drew a border, wrapped Yun shisan and Yun Miao, and said, "you can''t solve it. You can do it yourself. I''ll bring another woman who has refined her own life. Do you want to think about it? Is life important or not being reserved more important?"


    "Hello..."


    He was suddenly imprisoned in the enchantment by Gu Tongxian. He couldn''t get out anyway. He shouted a few times but didn''t respond.


    At this time, Yun Miao had pulled the last cloth off his body, wrapped it around him, and blocked his mouth.

 Chapter 792

    Yun Miao had lost his mind at this time. Yun shisan could feel the burning heat on her body. She couldn''t hold on.


    "Alas, that''s all. Maybe I really need to sort out this mess of love debt!" Yun shisan no longer insisted. He stripped himself in twos and threes, and the two lingered together.


    "Yun Miao, wake up and I will teach you a set of skills!" Yun shisan doesn''t care whether Yun Miao can hear it clearly or not, and imprints the "Yin Yang double cultivation enlightenment formula" into her spirit.


    He didn''t worry that Yun Miao lost his mind and didn''t understand. This was originally a double cultivation method. Driven by instinct, he entered a state.


    After the two entered the double cultivation, Yun shisan used the secret method taught by Gu Tongxian to arouse their love and entered a dreamlike world, which was the memory of the evil god and Yun Miao in their previous lives.


    However, the memory is incomplete. It is only based on the feelings of the two people. The memory is also recorded when the feelings of the two people sprouted.


    Here, Miaoyu was comprehending the Yunluo sword dance. Suddenly, she felt a flame coming from the poison gas of her life, which spread all over her body in an instant.


    "This is lust. Thirteen Lang had an accident. He even stirred the lust of this life gu!"


    Miaoyu was shocked. The sentimental Gu was supposed to devour the lust, but at this time, it was triggered by the lust. It can be seen that Yun shisan must be in trouble.


    Lust filled her whole body, and her body became soft.


    "No, I want to find him. Something must have happened to him!"


    Miaoyu bit her silver teeth. At this time, she could clearly feel the position of Yun 13 through the emotional Gu. Without thinking about it, she flew in the direction of Yun 13.


    Just then, a big hand suddenly appeared in the air and shrouded her.


    "Who?"


    Miaoyu was shocked and offered up the sword orchid. The sword lights shot out of the sword orchid like thousands of swords at the same time.


    However, these powerful swords disappeared silently when they met the big hand.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll show you to him!"


    A light voice came into her ears. The next moment, she felt that her eyes were dark and she didn''t know anything.


    At this time, Yun shisan and Yun Miao Shuangxiu had fallen into the memory world of previous lives. But here, he did not know how long he had stayed. He felt that he had been here for thousands of years.


    They enter this world from the perspective of an onlooker. However, he can clearly feel all the thoughts, actions and understandings of the evil god, just like he himself.


    And Yun Miao and the virgin of the early generation are the same, feeling very clear.


    Yun shisan is also immersed in the understanding of the evil god''s laws, and his laws are constantly improving. The understanding of the evil god is his understanding, which is like hiding in the dark and plagiarizing others'' achievements.


    The early saints and evil gods were indeed Taoist couples. The memory Yun shisan saw was already in the evil realm at that time.


    This was originally a memory dream based on the love between him and Yun Miao, but there was no memory before the evil god met the virgin.


    After the evil spirit led the Xuanling world to beat back the invaders of the Shura world, in order to suppress the passage of the Shura world, the Xuanling world was divided into evil regions with great magical powers.


    The cult of evil gods was established. At that time, evil gods were the evil gods of the cult. In order to suppress the passage of the Shura world, the cult took it as its own responsibility. The early saints of the cult fell in love with this evil god full of myths.


    The beauty loves heroes. In the hearts of the early saints, evil gods were heroes. She grew up listening to the legend of evil gods. Evil gods launched a war among 100 ethnic groups for the sake of the human race, making the human race stable in the center of heaven and earth, making the 100 ethnic groups unable to lift their heads.


    The invasion of the Shura world led the Xuanling world and the Shura world to fight in two worlds for the survival of the Xuanling world, and even entered the Shura world alone, killing one three in and three out, and driving the Shura world back.


    The establishment of evil regions, the establishment of evil cults to suppress the passage of the Shura world, these were heroes and indomitable in the hearts of the early saints.


    When the first saint of the early generation saw an evil god, she fell in love with this legendary hero. Later, when she became a saint of the evil god cult, she could often contact with and consult the evil god.


    She found that the evil gods always gave her unique insights, both in cultivation and other aspects. They learned from ancient and modern times. For a long time, the evil gods also had feelings for her.


    However, the evil God knew that the first generation of saints fell in love with him, and the love entangled in him could not hide from him. The love became deeper and deeper.


    However, the evil god did not point out. He felt that the first generation of saints was not suitable for him. He was doomed to have only his hands stained with blood and began to slowly alienate her.


    Finally, one day, the first generation of saints still wanted him to show her heart. The evil god was silent and did not respond.


    However, three days later, because of their greed for the Shura world and their fear of the powerful evil gods, all the clans in the Xuanling world joined forces to attack the evil realm.


    At that time, the evil emperor led the forces of the evil realm to fight against these people. But at this time, the people in the Shura world did not give up and attacked the channel. The evil god had to suppress it himself.


    Only the forces of the evil emperor and the evil god cult were not enough to compete with the strong ones in the Xuanling world. They were soon attacked.


    In a big war, the evil realm fell down innumerably, the evil emperor died, and the evil god cult collapsed. The virgin knew that the evil god wanted to fight against the Shura world, so she fought alone outside the Hunyuan array.


    Finally, she was killed by the Tianfeng clan and the dragon clan, and her bones disappeared. The original spirit disappeared, and the spirit disappeared. She was almost scared. She was still feeling evil. She detained a remnant soul and put her into reincarnation.


    Before reincarnation, the first generation of saints said, "I love you. Although I may not be able to protect you, I have used all my strength to protect you. Even if my soul is shattered, my hero, I love you!"


    After the evil god put the ghost of the first generation of saints into reincarnation, he became angry. Despite the invasion of the Shura world, he launched an earth shaking war with people in the evil realm, which led to the collapse of the evil realm.


    However, the power of the Xuanling world can not be underestimated. The Shura world has also attacked. After a hard struggle, the evil gods killed some strong ones.


    The fall of the first generation of saints discouraged him, but he couldn''t bear to see the invasion of the Shura world, and didn''t kill all the powerful in the Xuanling world.


    Drag the broken body back to the Shura world channel and sit down. The body will always suppress the Shura world channel.


    Yun shisan felt his spirit was in a trance and his memory illusion was broken. At this time, the evil fire on Yun Miao had been released and he entered the state of enlightenment.


    But the evil fire on him was still there. At this time, a woman fell from the sky. It was the Miaoyu put into the enchantment by Gu Tongxian.


    "It''s not easy for you to practice with her in the same way. This can not only refine the law of desire and Tao, but also help her awaken her past and present lives!" Ancient immortals were introduced into the enchantment.


    Yun shisan saw Miaoyu, but he was not hypocritical. This was his beloved woman, and there was no psychological pressure to practice with her.


    Three days later, a mysterious force broke out in Miaoyu, and she entered the state of enlightenment.


    Yun shisan was also understanding the law of, but he had a big doubt in his heart.


    During the double cultivation with Miaoyu, I really saw a memory. It was the memory of Lingfeng emperor at the end of the ancient period.


    But that memory was very short. It was the memory of lingfengshengdi who was the demon clan in Xianzu junior high school.


    At that time, the holy Emperor Ling Feng showed his incomparable strength and talent, defeated the demon lord and returned to the immortal cultivation world.


    In the ancient times, there was no magic world or celestial world. At that time, there was only the Xuanling world, a vast and huge Xuanling world.


    The demon realm, the celestial realm, and other realms were opened up at the end of the ancient period.


    After a big war, Ling Fengsheng returned home with victory. Although he won the war with the demon lord, he was also seriously injured.


    However, the talent and strength displayed by Ling Fengsheng emperor are feared by the fairy king. Ling Fengsheng emperor is only a human race, not a fairy race. He is afraid that the human race will rise and ban the position of the fairy race in the cultivation world.


    Therefore, the immortal family ambushed Ling Fengsheng emperor on his way back and wanted to kill him.


    On his way back to the cultivation world, lingfengsheng emperor was ambushed and fell into the Jue Xian array. He was badly injured. Lingfengsheng emperor was almost killed by the fairy king.


    But just then, a woman suddenly appeared and blocked the fatal blow for him. That woman was yuqiluo.


    Yun shisan can be sure that Ling Fengsheng didn''t know yuqiluo before that.


    However, yuqiluo suddenly appeared to block the fatal blow for him, which made him confused.


    After Yu qiluo stopped the blow, she also fell. On her deathbed, she said: "I''m sorry, I was born for you in the previous life, but I died for you in this life. It''s just a great pity. We met too late in this life, and we will continue in the next life to make up for this regret!"


    Yun shisan pondered this passage carefully, and whether he would recall another memory after the collapse of this memory fantasy, but he failed after all.


    "Can it be said that what happened to lingfengsheng emperor I and his previous life? What was the identity of yuqiluo?"


    Yun shisan didn''t understand, but it became the biggest doubt in his heart. Yuqiluo''s identity was too mysterious.


    Yun shisan opened his eyes and looked at Miaoyu. Miaoyu was emitting a very mysterious power, but now he was sitting in front of him.


    Look at the cloud again. It''s also a light sitting, understanding the gains in the memory of previous lives.


    Both of them have their own gains. They are comprehending and absorbing. They are not like daozang who is gathered by cloud 13 and Qimen array. All their feelings are absorbed and deduced by daozang. He just needs to accept the final results.


    Yun shisan couldn''t bother them either. He took out two blankets and wrapped them around them.


    Then he sat aside, waiting for daozang to deduce the rules, thinking about how to explain to Miaoyu. After all, such a thing happened.


    After seeing the memory of the evil god, I also felt that I didn''t have so much resistance to Yun Miao, and even had a trace of affection. Maybe this is the side effect of experiencing the memory of the evil god.


    This alone has such strong side effects. If he wakes up formally, he can''t imagine whether he is an evil god or cloud 13.